An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Cover 1

Table of contents

p: 2

Introduction..........................16

Publisher's Note.........................27

Transliteration............................31

Sura Al-Fatiḥah (The Opening) No. 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

Contents of the Sura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

The Tone of the Sura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

Al-Fātiḥah, the Basis of the Qur'ān . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

Al-Fātiḥah, Magnificent Honour of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) . . . . 34

The Importance of its Recitation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35

The Titles of the Sura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35

Sura Al-Fātiḥah, Arabic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36

English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37

Commentary: Verse 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37

Everything should Begin in His Holy Name . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37

Tradition and Narrations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39

Is the Phrase ` Bism-il-lāh ' a Part of Each Sura ? . . . . . . . . . . . 39

Allah, the Most Inclusive Name of God . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

Allah's General and Specific Mercy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42

Commentary: Verse 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

The World is Full of His Mercy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

Virtue of the Verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

The Word / rabb / . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

The Term / `ālamīn / . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46

Macrocosm and Microcosm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

Commentary: Verse 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

The History of Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

` Belief in Allah ' is the First Principle of Islam . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

Commentary: Verse 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

` Faith in the Resurrection ' is the Second Principle . . . . . . . . . 49

p: 3

Allah's Ownership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

Is not Allah the Absolute Owner of This World? . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

Commentary: Verse 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

Man in the Presence of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

Unity of Worship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

Unity of Acts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

Allah: the Only Site of Reliance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

The Social Aspect of Worship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54

We Ask Allah for Help in Confronting Forces . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54

Commentary: Verse 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55

Why must We Always Ask Allah for Guidance ? . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

Human Beings Resemble an Electric Lamp (from One Point

of View) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

What is the ` Straight Path ' ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

The ` Belief ' Aspect . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

The ` Practical ' Aspect . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

` Divine Guidance ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

` Religious Guidance ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61

Commentary: Verse 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61

Two Paths of Deviation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62

Those upon Whom Allah has Bestowed His Bounties . . . . . . . . 62

Who are the Last two Groups in this Verse ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63

Commentary A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63

Commentary B . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

Commentary C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

Supplication . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65

Sura Al-Baqarah (The Cow) No. 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66

Contents of the Sura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66

Various Subjects Discussed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66

Virtue of Studying this Sura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

p: 4

Every Virtue Closely Corresponds with the Contents . . . . . . . . 68

Sura Al-Baqarah (The Cow) No. 2

Verse 1-5, Arabic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70

English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

Commentary: Verse 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71-73

The Abbreviated Letters of the Qur'ān . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

Commentary: Verse 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74-77

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75

What is Guidance ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75

Divine Guidance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75

Characteristics of Two Groups Who Lack in Faith . . . . . 75

Religious Guidance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

Why is Guidance Particular to the Pious Ones ? . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

Piety in Lexicon and Religion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

The Stages of Piety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

First Stage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

Second Stage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77

Third Stage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77

Commentary: Verse 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78-85

The Effects of Piety on Man's Spirit and Body . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78

The Pious Ones, the First Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78

Faith in the Unseen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79

Relationship with Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81

The Excellence and Importance of Prayer . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

Words of the Late Ṣāḥib Jawāhir . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

Relationship with People . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84

Commentary: Verse 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86-88

Belief in Divine Revelations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86

Certainty of the Hereafter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87

This Life Likened to the Prenatal Period of a Foetus. . . . . . . . . 87

Profound Effect of Belief in the Hereafter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88

Commentary: Verse 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

p: 5

Both Guidance and Success Guaranteed to the Pious Ones

by Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

Commentary: Verses 6-7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90-92

Disbelievers, the Second Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90

Infidelity and its Meaning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92

Infidelity, ` the Corrupt Tree ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92

Faith, ` the Good Tree ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92

Verses 8-16; Arabic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93

English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94

Commentary: Verses 8-16 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95-102

Hypocrites the Third Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

Hypocrisy, a Disease . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96

Hypocrites, Claim to be ` Reformers ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96

Hypocrites, Think Themselves Wise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97

Hypocrites, Change Colour Everyday . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98

The Appearance of Hypocrisy and its Roots . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98

The Necessity of Knowing the Hypocrite . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100

A Few of Their Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100

Verses 17-20, Arabic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103

English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104

Commentary: Verses 17-20 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104-107

Two Interesting Parables Illustrating the Hypocrite . . . . . . . . . 104

Commentary: Verses 21-22 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108-116

Do Worship Allah! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108

What is Servitude and Worship ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

Some Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

The Sky and the Earth are Bounties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111

The Earth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111

The Gravity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111

The Sky . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111

The Rain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113

Idolatry in Different Forms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114

A Detailed Scientific Meaning of Atmosphere . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115

p: 6

Commentary: Verses 23-24 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117-122

Why is the Holy Qur'ān a Miracle and How ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118

Why do Prophets Need Miracles ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120

The Holy Qur'ān, The Everlasting Miracle of the Prophet

of Islam (p.b.u.h.)! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121

The Holy Qur'ān, Global and Eternal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121

Commentary : Verse 25 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123-128

The Specialties of the Bounties in Heaven . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123

Bountiful Gardens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123

The Fruits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124

Purified Spouses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

Faith and Deeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

Purified Spouses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126

The Material and Spiritual Blessings in Heaven . . . . . . . . . . . . 127

Commentary : Verse 26 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129-132

The Parable of the Gnat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131

Commentary : Verse 27 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133-134

The Real Losers! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133

Commentary: Verses 28-29 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135-141

The Mysterious Bounty of Life! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135

Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138

The Seven Firmaments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140

Verses 30-33; Arabic and English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142

Commentary: Verses 30-33 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143-148

Man, Allah's Deputy on Earth! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143

Angels on Trial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146

Verses 34-36; Arabic and English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149

Commentary: Verses 34-36 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150-155

Adam in the Garden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150

p:7

Why did Iblis Disobey ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150

Was the Prostration for Allah or for Adam ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151

Why was Adam and his Spouse Originally Placed in

the Garden ?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152

Realization of Responsibilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152

Limits of Freedom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153

Understanding Repentance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153

Recognizing Friends and Enemies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153

The Heavy Forfeit Paid By Adam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154

Comments by the Late Allamah Ṭabātabāie . . . . . . . . . . . . 154

Commentary: Verses 37-39 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156-159

Adam's Return to Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156

The True Meaning of Repentance / taubah / . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158

The ` Words ' Adam Learnt from the Lord . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158

Commentary: Verse 40 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160-164

The Remembrance of the Favours of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161

Jews in Medina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161

The Jews' Twelve Coventants with Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162

Allah will Fulfil His Covenant, too! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163

Why are Jews Called the Children of Israel ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164

Commentary: Verses 41-43 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165-167

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167

Islam, the Means of Discipline and Training . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167

The Purpose of Prayer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167

Commentary: Verses 44 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168

Commentary: Verses 45-46 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169-171

How to Overcome Difficulties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169

Patience and Prayer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169

What is ` Meeting with Allah ' ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171

Commentary: Verses 47-48 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172-177

The Vain Imaginations of the Jews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172

Intercession in the Qur'ān and Traditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174

p:8

Commentary: Verse 49 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178-180

The Greatest Bounty Bestowed on the Children of Israel . . . . 178

Slavery of Females, Past and Present . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179

Commentary: Verse 50 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181-185

The Rescue from Pharaoh! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181

Detailed Account from the Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182

Commentary: Verses 51-54 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186-188

The Israelites' Greatest Deviation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186

Their Punishment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188

` You have Indeed Wronged Yourselves ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188

Commentary: Verses 55-56 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189-191

An Unjust Demand! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189

Result of their Demand . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190

Resurrection from the Dead . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190

Biblical Account . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190

Commentary: Verse 57 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192-193

Abundant Bounties! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192

Commentary: Verses 58-59 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194-195

The Israelites' Intensive Obstinacy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194

Refusal by Some to Repent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195

Commentary: Verse 60 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196-197

The Miracle of Water Gushing Forth in the Desert! . . . . . . . . 196

Commentary: Verse 61 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198-199

Demanding a Variety of Food . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198

Why were the Israelites Stamped with Abasement and

Humiliation? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199

Commentary: Verse 62 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200-202

A General Principle for Salvation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200

Who are the Sabians? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201

Who are the ` People of the Book ' ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202

Commentary: Verses 63-64 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203-205

Hold the Signs of Allah Firmly! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203

How was the Mountain Raised over the Israelites' Heads? . . . 204

Commentary: Verses 65-66 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206-207

p:9

Those Who Exceeded on the Sabbath . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207

Divine Miracles of Moses (a.s.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207

Verses 67-74; Arabic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208

English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 209

Commentary: Verses 67-74 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210-213

The Story of the Israelites' Cow . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210

Verses 75-77 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214

Commentary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215-216

A Futile Expectation! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215

` What Allah has Revealed to You ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216

Verses 78-79 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217

Commentary: Verses 78-79 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218

The Jewish Learned Men's Plots of Oppression Against

The Laymen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218

Commentary: Verses 80-82 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 219-221

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220

Earning Sin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220

Verses 83-86; Arabic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222

English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223

Commentary: Verses 83-86 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224-227

The Breachers of the Covenant! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224

The Best Strategy for the Survival of Nations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226

Commentary: Verses 87-88 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228-229

Their Covered Hearts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228

Commentary: Verses 89-90 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230-231

A Religious Adherent and an Infidel ! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230

Verses 91-93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 232

Commentary: Verses 91-93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233-235

Racial Bigotries of the Jews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233

Verses 94-101; Arabic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236

English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237

p:10

Commentary: Verses 94-101 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238-242

The Jews' Claim on Heaven . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238

Allah Challenges the Jews' Claim . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240

None Denies Divine Signs Save the Transgressors! . . . . . . . . . . . 241

Verses 102-103; Arabic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243

English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 244

Commentary: Verses 102-103 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245-247

Solomon (a.s.) and the Sorcerers in Babylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245

Solomon Accused of Being a Sorcerer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245

The Story of the Two Angels, Hārūt and Mārūt . . . . . . . . . 246

The Spread of Sorcery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246

Sorcery A Whirlpool of Blasphemy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247

Verses 104-105 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248

Commentary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249-251

Leave No Pretext for Enemies! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249

A Precise Meaning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250

The Curtain Pulled Back on Enmity and Grudge . . . . . . . . . . . 251

Commentary: Verses 106-107 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252-253

The Purpose of Abrogation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252

Verse 108 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254

Commentary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254-255

Some Futile Pretexts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254

Commentary: Verses 109-110 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 256-257

Envy and Obstinacy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 256

Prayer and Alms-giving . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257

Commentary: Verses 111-112 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258-259

The Qur'ān Nullifies Racial Bigotry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259

Verse 113 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260

Commentary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260-261

Exclusivity Originates from Ignorance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260

p:11

Verse 114 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262

Commentary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 263-265

The Most Unjust Ones! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 263

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264

Mosques and the Ways of their Desolation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264

Supplication . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 265

Verse 115 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266

Commentary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267-269

Allah, the Omnipresent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267

The Philosophy of the Qiblah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268

Three Authentic Traditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269

Commentary: Verses 116-117 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270-272

The Jews, Christians, and Pagans and their Superstitions . . . . 270

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271

Commentary: Verses 118-119 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273-276

Another Pretext . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273

The Prophet's (p.b.u.h.) Duty Defined in Regard

to their Pretext . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 274

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 275

Their Hearts are All Alike! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 275

Two Instructive Principles: Glad Tidings and Warning . . . . . . 275

Mistaken Belief in ` Ransom ' for Sins . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 275

Observing the Parallel between Encouragement and

Punishment for Training People . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 276

Verses 120-121 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277

The Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277

Commentary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 278-282

Two Unsatisfiable Groups! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 278

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279

Pleasing Enemies has its Limits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280

Allah's Guidance is the Only True Guidance . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280

How Should the Book Be Read ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281

p:12

Three Groups of Readers Defined . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281

Commentary: Verses 122-123 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283-284

Blessings Come with Responsibilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283

Intercession . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284

Commentary: Verse 124 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285-295

Imāmate, the Climax of Abraham's (a.s.) Honour . . . . . . . . . . 285

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286

What does ` Words ' Mean ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286

Eligibility for Imāmate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 287

Imām What Does it Mean ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 287

Imāmate Bestowed on Abraham (a.s.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289

Prophethood, Messengership, Imāmate and their Differences 290

Imāmate, the Climactical Rank of Abraham (a.s.) . . . . . . . . . . 291

Who is Unjust ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 292

An Imam, by Allah's Commission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293

Two Questions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294

The Distinguished Personality of Abraham (a.s.) . . . . . . . . . . . 295

Commentary: Verse 125 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296-299

The Magnificence of the Ka`bah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 298

The Secure Refuge, its Social and Educational Effects . . . . . . 298

Why the ` House ' of Ka`bah ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299

Commentary: Verse 126 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300

Abraham's (a.s.) Petition to Allah! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300

Allah's Answer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301

Commentary: Verses 127-129 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302-304

The Structure of the House of Ka`bah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302

The Ka`bah, Originally Built by Adam (a.s.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 303

Abraham (a.s.) and Ismail's (a.s.) Invocations . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304

Commentary: Verses 130-132 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 305-307

Abraham (a.s.), a Human Prototype . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 305

Abraham's (a.s.) Submission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 306

Worthiness, the Byproduct of Purity and Sincerity . . . . . . . . . . 306

Abraham's (a.s.) Bequest to His Children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 307

p:13

Verses 133-134 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 308

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 308

Commentary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 308-310

Everyone is Responsible for His Own Deeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 308

Improve Your Own Faith and Deeds! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 310

Verses 135-137 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311

Commentary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312-316

Only Our Creed is True! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312

How to Recognize the Pure Religion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312

Accepting All Prophets of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314

The Oneness of the Prophets' Invitation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314

Who were ` Asbāt ' ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315

The Meaning of / ḥanīf / . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315

Verses 138-141; Arabic and English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . 317

Commentary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 318-320

The Baptism of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 318

Prophets before Moses (a.s.), neither Jews nor Christians . . . . 319

Thrive on Your Own Excellencies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 320

End of Part One . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 320

Beginning of Part Two . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321

Commentary: Verse 142 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321-323

Occasion of the Change of the Qiblah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321

Commentary: Verse 143 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 324

An Ummat of Middle Standing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 324

Commentary: Verse 144 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 327-329

Turn Towards the Sacred Mosque . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 327

Commentary: Verse 145 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 330-332

They will Never be Content! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 330

Commentary: Verses 146-147 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 333-334

Characteristics of Prophet Mohammad (p.b.u.h.)

Contained in (Earlier) Book . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 333

Commentary: Verse 148 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 335-337

p:14

Every Religion has a Qiblah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 335

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 336

The Day When Imam Mahdi's (a.s.) Adherents Assemble . . . . 336

Commentary: Verses 149-150 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338-341

Turn Your Face Towards the Ka`bah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338

Some Points and Messages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339

1. Fulfilment of Prophecy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339

2. Reiterated to be Renewed and Settled in the Minds and

Hearts of People . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339

Conclusions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341

Commentary: Verses 151-152 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 342-344

Messengership of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 342

Rank of Man Promoted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343

Explanation: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343

Descriptions and Messages Derived from These Verses . . . . . 343

Commentary: Verse 153 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 345-347

Aid of Allah Requires Eligibility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 346

Patience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 346

Commentary: Verse 154 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 348-351

Purgatory Life for All . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 349

Martyrdom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 349

Sorts of Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 350

Allah, the Living . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 351

Man's Life does not Perish after Death . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 351

References

Arabic, Persian Commentaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 352

English Translations of the Qur'ān . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 352

Supporting Technical References . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 353

Phraseological and Philological Sources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 354

Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 355

Important Commentary Books. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 390

The List of Publications of the Library . . . . . . . . . . . 391

p:15

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

INTRODUCTION

" Verily this Qur'ān doth guide to that which is most right (or stable) (to run societies), and giveth the glad tidings to the Believers who work deeds of righteousness, that they shall have a magnificent reward " (Sura Al-'Asrā, No. 17, verse 9).

" We have sent down to thee the book explaining all things, a Guide, a Mercy, and Glad Tidings to Muslims," (Sura An-Naḥl, No. 16, verse 89).

" When those come to thee who believe in Our Signs, say: ` Peace be on you: Your Lord hath inscribed for Himself (the rule of) Mercy; verily, if any of you did evil in ignorance, and thereafter repented, and amended (his conduct), Lo! He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful ", (Sura Al-An`ām, No. 6, verse 54).

The collection of all the messages or revelations that Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) received is called Qur'ān. The Holy Qur'ān is the ` text-book ' of Islam. All the doctrines, principals, laws, commandments and prohibitions of Islam are enshrined in the Qur'ān. It was through the Qur'ān and Muhammad Mustafa (p.b.u.h.) that the message of Allah (s.w.t.) to mankind was completed, and through the inspired commentary of Ahlul-Bait, religion was perfected.

In this century of research and scientific progression of the computer, endeavours for the conquest of space, the finding of new stars and galaxies of even more than 50 million light years away from us by modern instruments and the efforts of astronomers, and the faster means of communication have set in motion such rapid conveyances of men and material, which were far beyond the imagination of the former generations of the human race and which causes a vital change and

exchange of thoughts and religious ideology, the light of the Qur'ān and

Islam is penetrating all curtains of every kind and is illuminating many individuals' hearts in nearly all parts of the world, inspite of heavy barriers and careful controls and religious interrogation exerted by not

p:16

only many governments of non-Muslim nations, but also in some Muslim countries against their believing people, especially during the years after the Islamic Revolution of Iran.

The effective influence of the light of truth together with the speed in the movement of the Age has brought forth a more vital change and exchange of thought and religious ideology in connection with the Holy Qur'ān. In regard to this, we refer to what the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) has said about it: "...When afflictions surround you like the dark night, refer to the Qur'ān, because, it is an Intercessor whose intercession is accepted. It reports the evils (of people) which will be confirmed. It leads the person to Heaven who puts it in front of himself (follows it); and he who puts it behind himself (neglects it) will be driven to Hell. This very Qur'ān is the best guide to the best ways. It is a Book in which there are useful explanations, statements and gaining (of goals). It is the Separator (of right and wrong)...", (Usul-i-Kāfī, vol. 2, p. 599).

To recite the Qur'ān, obviously, those people whose language is not Arabic and know English, at first, refer to the Holy Book in English, because this is an international language and it is possible for all nations with any native language, to read and understand it in English. As far as we know, there are more than 50 different English translations of the Qur'ān available in Iran, alone, and, probably some others can be found, besides them, in libraries (and homes) throughout the world. This makes it easy for the lovers of truth to receive the knowledge of the Holy Qur'ān and Islamic ideology, through the medium of English,

which formerly was acquired only directly by the Arabic and Persian languages.

But, a fact should be mentioned here that although the Qur'ān is, on the whole, an easily understandable book in general, yet, not all of the words of Allah are easily understood by ordinary people and need explanatory commentary, ` Tafsīr '. Alongside this path, there are some problems that those eager to learn the Qur'ānic truth should know and be careful of. Hence, we deal, here, with some of the difficulties we recognized and were involved in when we were preparing this work; the fruit of our humble labour of more than three years, almost a pioneer service of its kind, was a translation of the commentary of over one part,

-Volumes 1 and 2, (of the 30 parts) of the Holy Qur'ān from different

p:17

commentary sources.

The Persian-Arabic original work, compiled by a group of Muslim scholars who preferred their names to be mentioned in the next world instead of this world, is based especially upon popular commentaries mostly accepted by Muslim scholars of both schools of thought, with the consultation of some other books and present living scholars, learned in the Qur'ānic Sciences, as our investigative sources on the path of

producing this translated commentary in a simple standard of English easily understood by laymen. The style of writing, here, is a mixture of British-English and American-English,understandable by all the readers, even for those acquainted with only one of them; but excuse us for using some interchangable spellings. If both are used, from time to time, they are acceptable; i.e.: defenceless and defenseless, or favour and favor.

Not All English Versions of the Qur'ān Are Acceptable

Some of the Western translators of the Holy Qur'ān, not all of them of course, and some of the producers of the literature on Islam in the English language are the anti-Muslim elements which are busy distorting the facts about the faith to create disruption in the Islamic ideology.

These hostile minds have done the worst possible work which is for them to black-list the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the religion of Islam, through their harsh, purposeful, and subtle mis-translations, mis-interpretations, mis-representations and distortion of the facts. The distortion and the misinterpretations are so strongly plastered with such attractive colors of their linguistic excellence and the delusive logic that the blind lovers of the English language, who are hardly or even totally

unaware of the actual Qur'ānic factors of faith, get caught in the falsehood tempered with the eloquence and they swallow the `sugar-coated poisonous pills of deceit ' and get themselves duly conditioned to serve the purpose of the publications of the hostile camps.

The current standing of Evil has always been against the Truth in the history of man, of course, or even before the recorded history, from when the sons of Adam (a.s.) came into existence.

When these antagonistic elements have sucessfully extended their

p:18

active influence upon our own religion, ideology and social tradition, we are also bound in our duty to Allah, His Final Word, the Holy Qur'ān, the Faith, and to Islam, to do our best, at least, to present to every sincere seeker of it a selection of the proper translation of the verses of the Holy Qur'ān from among the best translations appropriate to the meaning of the original Arabic text, and the ` Tafsīr ', commentary, applied in this book.

By the way, we believe it is the essential belief of ` Shi`ah ' that the present Qur'ān, which is in our hands today, is the Holy Book of Allah, revealed to the holy Prophet Mohammad (p.b.u.h.), as arranged and compiled during his lifetime and was reread to him to assure accuracy and it contains nothing less or more than what was revealed. And it should be noted that, " Nay, but it is a Glorious Qur'ān, (inscribed)

in a tablet preserved." (85: 21,22), whose present arrangement is the order in which the various verses were assorted and arranged at the command of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), himself. This is the uncorrupted or undisturbed Word of Allah, the preservation of which has been guaranteed by Allah, Himself where He says: " We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; and We will assuredly guard it (from corruption) ", (15: 9).

Furthermore, the English translations next to the Arabic text of the verses, in this book, besides the careful investigation and searching through different lexical and commentary sources together with the consultation of various authentic translations of English versions of the Holy Qur'ān (the names of which are listed at the end of this book under the title of ` References ') contain the most specific possible senses in Arabic and English languages. These have been considered and applied to produce the closest meaning to the Word of Allah and the commentary. The translator did his best to preserve this Divine Message and, in conveying the Qur'ānic facts in English, there has been some divine assistance bestowed (by Allah) through seeking help from the Messenger of Allah, the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), who brought this Message to light.

The translator of the current commentary, this writer, believes that the Word of Allah, the Holy Qur'ān, which is one of the two weights ` Thaqalayn ', is too magnificent for him to translate, because of

p:19

the fear of Allah, and he needed a kind of permission from Him to change the original text from Arabic into another language which, somehow, was finally granted to him by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) : " Verily this is a revelation from the Lord of the Worlds ", " In the perspicuous Arabic tongue ", (26: 192 and 195).

What is a ` Commentary ' ?

A pure, correct, accurate translation of the Qur'ān is necessary,

but it is not sometimes enough for the readers of it to understand all of the apparent and hidden meanings that some verses bear, and, it is the duty of every Muslim, man or woman, to read, understand and contemplate on the Holy Qur'ān according to his own capacity: "...read you, therefore, of the Qur'ān as much as may be easy for you...", (73: 20).

This reading has to be done not only with the tongue, voice and eyes; a mere recitation, but with the best light that our intellect can supply, and even more, with the truest and purest light which our heart and conscience can provide us. But, as was mentioned earlier, it is not always possible to understand the Holy Book by itself, fully, as Allah says: " That is indeed a Qur'ān most honourable," " Which none shall touch but those who are purified ", (56: 77,79).

Thus, some additional information is needed. For example, it is sometimes necessary for the understanding of the text to refer to the particular occasion of the revelation of a particular verse; or to know the philological changes of a word used at the time of revelation or before it and the meaning that it has in Arabic, today. Or, the alphabetical symbols which evidently and undoubtedly are secrets, and especially the ambiguous / mutašābihāt /, the knowledge of which has been announced to be with the / rāsixūna fil `ilm /, ` those deeply established in knowledge ', with even the names of the hinted custodians of the knowledge to remain concealed. They are some things that only `the particular ones, the sinless ones ', besides the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), himself, the agency or the sources authorized by Allah and the Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) viz, Ahlul-Bait who were connected to the knowledge of Allah, (as He says: " And whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence " (18: 65), ) knew about all the Qur'ānic facts and talked

about them in their traditions and narrations.

p:20

For instance, the Apostle, himself, answered the questions which used to be asked by people as to the meaning of certain words in the verses revealed, or details of certain historical or spiritual matters on which they sought more enlightenment. These answers and explanations, or, in other words, the commentaries were gathered by some Companions / aṣḥāb / and were afterwards written down which are called ` Ḥadīth ' or ` traditions '. Of course, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had openly declared in Hadīth-uth-Thaqalayn that the Qur'ān is with the Ahlul-Bait, and to avoid going astray, the Muslims should be attached to these two. Later, Ahlul-Bait's explanations and narrations, concerned with the matter, were added to them and, together with the effect of expert religious scholars in the past and present, brought up `Exegesis ' (explanation of the Qur'ān) which became a science in itself and was called ` Tafsīr ', commentary.

` Commentary ' shows how a group of verses or a particular verse was revealed to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for a particular occasion

which also has a general meaning. The particular occasion and the particular people concerned have passed away, but the general meaning and its application remain true for all time, to enlighten the world, thoroughly. This is also one of the miracles of this Divine Book that, with the help of `commentary ', the Qur'ān is always open and it is always new for those new generations to come.

The Current Commentary

As was mentioned earlier, the light of Islam is enlightening the corners everywhere in the world and seekers of truth, having referred to the translations of the Holy Qur'ān, find that they need ` Tafsīr ',

commentary.

Some of them, the Shi`ah believers in particular, have been led to this Center, Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library, which received many letters requesting a clear, concise English Tafsīr, ` a commentary of the Holy Qur'ān '.

From the beginning of Islam until today (although many times the Holy Qur'ān has been translated into English and a few of them are published with brief, detailed commentary, as footnotes), there has rarely been, as far as we know, a fairly complete commentary in English

p:21

sufficient for seekers of truth to find their answers. So, the decision was made to supply this commentary.

Ayatullah `Allamah Mujāhid Al-Hāj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Imānī, the founder and responsible party of this Islamic Scientific Research Center, approached and reported the need for the commentary in English to the concerning scholars and appropriate research societies. Then, 12 people, who had varying nationalities and educational backgrounds, especially from the point of English language and Islamic Theology, gathered. In their first gathering which was held on 28th Safar, 1412 (1370 H. and 1991), they concluded that the commentary of the whole Qur'ān which they intended to supply in English, would take many years of time for the translators to produce.

In order to quench the thirst of the lovers of Truth who had demanded it again and again, they decided to supply the translation of the commentary of the last section of the Qur'ān as a sample and after its publication and receiving the constructive comments of the readers, then, with better skillfulness, this writer (or writers), would continue the translation of the commentary from the beginning of the Holy Qur'ān to provide a complete one.

Therefore, they thought it would be better that the sample, entitled ` An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān ', begin with Sura Insān, the end of the 29th Section, because the Qur'ān was revealed for the improvement of Man and this Sura is about Man and his creation from a lowly life-germ which can develop unto the highest points where no other creature can ascend.

But at the time of initiation, viz. when the translation of the commentary of the Qur'ān actually began, the number of the involved people dwindled down to two, the translator and the editor, who continued the endeavour until the English translation of the commentary of the thirtieth part of the Qur'ān was finished and then offered it to the truth seekers of the world in two volumes.

Thanks to Allah, the Gracious, in addition to the extraordinary abundant appreciations an encouragements of the dear readers of these books from different parts of the world in their thousands of letters, the first and the second volumes of this commentary not only were elected nationally as the best translated books in Iran (1995 AD,

p:22

1416 / 1374 AH. and again in 1996 AD, 1417 / 1375 AH.) but, according to some eye witnesses and many letters from various universities and scientific religious centers in the world, they have also been considered, up to now, the newest, most unique outstanding pioneer works of their kind and are used as authentic reference books of Islamic theology based on the view points of Ahlul-Bait (a.s.). Furthermore, they have been selected to be taught as English text books in some universities and religious schools in different Eastern and Westerm countries, even in England. Therefore, we ought to be very thankful to Allah Who let the Light of His Word spread so brightly and effectively thereby. All of these favours, of course, were the best spiritual worldly reward for this mortal and a form of encouragement to begin the endeavour from the beginning of the Qur'ān as was previously designed and decided. By the help of Allah (s.w.t.), he, as a translator, finished the translation of the current volume by himself, as he did the former volumes. Also, the investigation of the materials and verification of the conformity of them with their original sources was another achievement for him added to the auspicious task of translation. Yet, he believes and usually murmers by himself: " And my success (in my task) can only come from Allah.

In Him do I trust, and unto Him do I look." (11: 88)

There have been, of course, some others such as the scholars, the editor, the library officials, the computer data entry operator and typist, those printing house-personell, etc. who sincerely had a share in the concerning activities until these published books became ready to be delivered to the dear readers.

Hence, we are completely grateful for their efforts and extend our thanks for their attempts as well as to those who financially or mentally and idealistically had any kind of involvement and cooperation in this work.

Attributes Needed for Working on This Kind of Commentary

This endeavour needed not only the knowledge and skillfulness in the English language, but also the knowledge of Arabic, Persian, and Islamic science and culture, because Tafsīr is an attempt to analyze and

explain the meaning of verses in the Holy Qur'ān. Moreover, Allah,

Himself, says: " We have sent down to thee the book explaining all things, a

p:23

Guide, a Mercy, and Glad Tidings to Muslims ", (Sura Al-Naḥl, No. 16,

verse 89).

Then, it needs that those involved have sufficient understanding about almost all sciences and knowledge that human beings are concerned with when working with the commentary. Also, besides their structure, the phonetic sound systems of the two languages, English and Arabic, are different. Therefore, when an Arabic word from the Qur'ān is mentioned in the English text, to avoid using ` Arabic Script ' in the book, as far as possible, it is shown with the phonetic alphabet and in its special phonetical sign, i.e.: / /.

A transliteration table of the Arabic letters and sounds and the corresponding phonetic signs, applied in this book, is given at the beginning of the book, (p. 31).

The Problems in Translating

The translator has tried to avoid mixing up his own personal theories and conclusions with the interpretation of the text, itself, which is usually perfectly perspicuous as it claims to be. With the help of Allah, he did his best; at times asking for guidance from some learned clergymen, and using all the knowledge and experience he possessed in the service of the Holy Qur'ān for translating its commentary, hoping that Allah accepts it. But the nature of this sort of endeavour is so that, in the course of translation, some difficulties arise from various causes. For instance, cultures in the Arabic language and English language are different so that some of the words like / amrun bayn al amrayn / in the case of fatalism and freewill are nearly impossible to be translated into English; or because the concept is not found in English literature, it is sometimes rather difficult with, for example, what /sajdah/ ` prostration ' exactly means in Arabic. In such cases he selected the meaning of the words from among what the earlier commentators and philologists used and, also, where they were not unanimous, he used the ideas of the new writers who had reasonable advantages in their interpretations. Explanations, of course, are always helpful in conveying clear meanings, which he took benefit from, too.

It is noteworthy that there are some circumstances in the text, of the commentary, in which a verse or verses of the Qur'ān from other

p:24

Suras rather than the Sura under discussion are mentioned as evidence or, thereby, for strengthening the idea. The text of these verses and, also, the traditions and narrations from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or

Ahlul-Bait (a.s.) are printed in English in bolder type than the running commentary in order to distinguish, at a glance, the substance from the shadow. Also, the mentioned verses are generally and subtly or roughly taken provisionally from A. Yusuf Ali's translation or other translations of the Qur'ān, the list of which is given at the end of the book. These verses should be changed or re-adjusted to those translations done by the writer in this book when the translation of the commentary of the Qur'ān ends.

It Was Only By His Merciful Will

The translator has interesting factual stories to tell of how the way of this endeavour was paved by Providence and how he was divinely led to be absorbed into this task, Alhamd-u-lillah. A few words given here, in this regard, are not to be misunderstood as a display of vanity for any pecular distinction; for there is none.

It is purely to attract the attention of the readers to a living instance of the Providential implementation of the divine plan and how man drifts to his assignment and how matters are automatically manipulated, though, they seem yet only to be circumstantial. " ... Our Lord is He Who gave to each (created) thing its form and nature and further gave (it) guidance." (20: 50)

For example, once, on a night, the writer of these lines, the translator, had seen in a dream that the Holy Qur'ān, was placed, honourably, on a high position, wide open, high above a very great crowd of people amongst whom he was standing, watching. The full name of his was clearly written in the midst of the writings on the right page of it with magnificent bold letters.

The dream was obviously a good one, but it did not have any particularly vivid meaning to him at that time.

It was approximately four years before he found out, in the course of translating the commentary of verses 11-16 from Sura `Abasa, No. 80, both the meaning of that true dream and the cause of later eventual

p:25

changes in his career of twenty years, as a manager of a profitable Foreign Language Center, thanks to Allah. It is always true what the Qur'ān says: " You will not unless Allah wills, surely Allah is All-Knowing,

All-Wise." (76: 30)

By His graceful arrangement, this writer was separated from almost all his material gains, of this fleeting world, to be set toward the assured, perfect, pure, spiritual rewards of the next, everlasting world from Him, Allah Willing. When he began translating the commentary of the Qur'ān and entered this great Divine Ocean of Light, he found out that from earlier times such a success had been appointed and bestowed upon him by Allah. Therefore, all changes and graceful arrangements are directly from Him and it was His helpful Will that planned His graceful design and showered the ability and insight upon him to lead him to the present point. He is eagerly in hopes that He will help him and guide him in all cases to complete the task successfully so that He accepts it from him.

Now, Alhamd-u-lillah, that the translation of the commentary of this part of the Qur'ān has been completed and handed to you, the dear reader, you are, in advance, honourably asked to, firstly, forgive whatever mistakes or typographical errs you may find in it, and, secondly, inform them clearly, if any, to the publisher's address, with your evidence or point of view to be utilized and the material be corrected in later prints.

Finally, prayer is offered to Almighty Allah that He may endow the translator with life and strength enough to live to complete the series of this humble effort successfully under His Merciful confirmation and acceptance; and may He allow this book to go what small distance it can towards our ultimate salvation. Amin.

Was-salām

Sayyid Abbas Sadr-`āmelī

p:26

Publisher's Note

The swelling, surging revolution of the Iranian Muslim nation has an essentially specific culture which is based on and has flourished because of adherence to the monotheistic school of thought, the Qur'ān, Ahlul-Bait (a.s.) and other Islamic theology. The nation of Iran has revolutionized in order to revive and expand that culture. One of the bases of this goal among the youth and other interested citizens (people) is the establishment of public scientific research centers wherein the means of study and research of Islamic science and culture are made available.

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali(a.s.) Public Library and Religious Scientific Research Center in Isfahan is one of these centers, which, from its earliest days of establishment, in addition to achieving this aim, has continuously had a share, as far as possible, in the publication of the works of some Shi`ah scholars from Iran as well as others in the world. The subject matter of these useful books were different. It commenced with the publication of an outstanding Islamic work on the subject of Imāmate.This work was comprised of two books containing some chosen materials from 56 separate treatises composed by the leading traditionists of the Sunnite school of thought about Imam Mahdi, Allah's remaining emissary, and offered to the esteemed clerical class and all those interested in science and knowledge. Since then, this institute has published thirty one other valuable religious, scientific research works in Arabic and Farsi.

When these publications were distributed in different parts of the world, as one factor, together with the reflection of the social, cultural and religions revolution of Iran, they introduced this country as the `heart ' of the Islamic world. Therefore, those who love Islam and the Qur'ān and are interested in the school of thought of Ahlul-Bait (a.s.) communicated with this scientific research center from a variety of nationalities, races, and colours all over the world by way of letters, Fax messages, and telephone calls to demand that this beloved message, i.e., the Qur'ān and Islamic theology, which is the ideal of the truth-seekers of the world, be published in their own languages. ` The commentary of the Qur'ān in English ' was included among the demands of many people. Hence, the Founder of the Islamic Republic of Iran, the sage,

p:27

the grand leader of the revolution, and the master of the affairs of Muslims, the Late Honorable Ayatullah-il-`Uzmā Al-Imam Khomeinī (s.a.), was informed of the immediate circumstance. He responded: "This idea ought to be put to action as soon as possible. The translation of the commentary of the Holy Qur'ān in English, as well as in other possible languages, should be made available to the knowledgable ones and lovers of Islam and the Qur'ān." He even continued by saying: " There is much to be done and so little time."

Imam Khomeinī (R.) was a man of knowledge, interested in study and research, a learned clergyman, a high ranking philosopher, and a grand unique politician who had attained his nourishment from the pure

Fountain of Monotheism, the Qur'ān, and Ahlul-Bait's (a.s.) doctrine.

He was truly a lover of Islam and the Qur'ān and a genuine follower of Ahlul-Bait's (a.s.) knowledge and teachings. The magnificence of his thought and his sincerity to the Qur'ān and Ahlul-Bait (a.s.) is apparent

in his statements contained in ` the Last Message ' which is his last politico-divine will and testament. In this remaining work of his, after a notable explanation about the well-known holy tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: " I leave behind me two weighty (very worthy and important) things: the Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur'ān) and my progeny, my Ahlul-Bait. Never, never will these two get separated from each other until they meet me at the Haud of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). ..."

Imam Khomeinī adds:

" We are honored and our beloved nation, which is totally committed to Islam and Qur'ān, is honored t hat it wants to liberate the truths of the Qur'ān, which from end-to-end calls for the unity of Muslims and the entire humanity, from graveyards and cemeteries and present it as the greatest prescription for liberation from the chains which are wrapped around the hands, feet, hearts, and minds of human beings and drag them towards non-existence and destruction, slavery and subjugation to the Taqootis. We are honored that we are the followers of a madhab (school of religious law) whose founder, on Allah's direction, was Allah's prophet and Ameer ul- Mu'meneen 'Ali Ibn Abi Tālib, this servant of Allah who was himself liberated from all chains and was designated, in turn, as the liberator of mankind from all chains of slavery (to other than Allah).

We are honored that Nahjul Balagha, which after the Qur'ān is

p:28

the greatest prescription for spiritual and material life, is the highest book for the liberation of mankind, and its spiritual and political prescriptions are the most valuable for liberation, is authored by our Ma'soom Imam.

We are honored that the Ma'soom Imams from 'Ali Ibn Abi Tālib to the Liberator of mankind (A.S.) who with the power of Allah is alive and supervises all affairs, are our Imams. We are honored that the supplications, which are called the ascending Qur'ān are from our Ma'soom Imams.

We are honored that the intimate prayers of Sha'banieya, the supplications of 'Arafat of Hossein Ibn 'Ali, Saheefa Sajjaddiya (this

Psalms of Āle Mohammad), and Saheefa Fatimah (which is an Allah-inspired book to Zahrāye Mardieya) are from us.

We are honored that Baqir ul 'Ulūm, who is the highest personality of history and no one, other than Allah Ta'ala and the Prophet (S.A.W.A.W.S.) and the Ma'soom Imams, has been or will ever be able to understand his station is from us. And we are honored that our madhab is Ja'afari and that our Fiqh which is an infinite sea (of knowledge) is one of his (Imam Ṣādiq a.s.) contributions. And we are

proud of all Ma'soom Imams (a.s.) and we are committed to following them.

We are honored that our Ma'soom Imams (a.s.) lived in prisons and exile because they tried to raise the status of the Deen of Islam and implement the (teachings) of the Holy Qur'ān, one of whose dimensions is the formation of the Just Government, and finally became martyrs in attempts to irradicate oppressive governments and Taqootis of their own time. Today we are honored that we want to implement the ideals of

the Qur'ān and Sunnah. For the sake of this magnanimous end, our people selflessly sacrifice their lives, properties, and loved ones in the Way of Allah.

We are honored that our women, young and old, big and small, weak and strong, are present and work, side by side or even better than our men, in raising the status of Islam and achieving the ideals of Islam in cultural, economic, and military fields. ..."

p:29

Hence, according to our Islamic religious and social duty, we took action towards the publication of the English version of the commentary of the Qur'ān. After three years of effort and endeavour on the part of all who were involved in the completing of this work, the first print of the first and second volumes of this commentary consisting of the thirtieth part (Juz') of the Holy Qur'ān entitled: ` An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān ' was urgently distributed throughout the world. These two volumes were so ardently and well received by the thirsty readers that over the following one and a half years we had to reprint them four times and, as a result, fortunately it happened that this Religious Research Center has been honoured to happily welcome more than four thousand letters received from various addresses all over the world, including those in European countries, different states of America, and many sites in Asia, Africa and Australia. The people of these locales, those busy in universities, research centers, and other similar institutes, or even in prisons, whose letters are all available in this library, frequently asked for these commentary books. They liked them very much and appreciated them abundantly, so much so that we cannot evaluate its depth or extent.

Now, by the might and strength of Allah, this most recent volume is presented to the lovers of Monotheism, the Qur'ān, and the Islamic theology hoping that it will be favourably accepted by Allah, the Merciful, and also be specifically regarded by His remaining emissary, the Expected Mahdī (May Allah hasten his glad advent) and, finally, be received by his true deputies, i.e., the grand ` marāji` taqlīd ' (sources of imitation) especially the great leader of the revolution and master of Muslims' affairs at the present time: Ayatullah-il-Uẓmā Sayyid Ali Khāminehee.

Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Imānī

Researcher and Founder of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Isfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran

p:30

Transliteration

p:31

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیمْ

The Holy Qur'an

PART 1

p:32

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیْم

Sura Al-Fatiḥah (The Opening) No. 1

Point

(7 Verses)

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Contents of the Sura

Point

The Holy phrase`In The Name of Allah,The Beneficent,The Merciful' / bism-il-lāh-ir-raḥmān-ir-raḥīm / is, in fact, mentioned both at the onset of the Qur'ān and at the beginning of every Sura, except Sura 9, (Sura Taubah - Repentance). And, since the purpose of Allah's Word, i.e. the whole Qur'ān, is to guide people; as Sura Al-Mā'idah, No. 5, verses 15-16 say : "...Indeed, there has come to you a light and a clear Book from Allah ", " With it Allah guideth him who follows His pleasure to the ways of peace and safety ..."; therefore, this guidance, being a grant and a fundamental principle, begins with Allah's Holy Name.

This Sura, among all Suras of the Qur'ān, has an extraordinary radiance which originates from the following merits :

1. The Tone of the Sura :

This Sura, The Opening, in comparison with other Suras of the Qur'ān regarding its tone and melody, has a particular style which is clearly different and extraordinary. The other Suras contain instructions from Allah, Who gives commands and admonishments to His servants, but, in this Sura, His words are uttered on behalf of the servants. In other words, in this Sura, Allah has taught His servants how to supplicate and speak to Him, simply and without a mediator.

2. Al-Fātiḥah, the Basis of the Qur'ān :

It is narrated that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has said : " By the One, in Whose hand is my soul, Allah has not sent down a similar Sura to this Sura (Al-Fātiḥah), neither in the Turah, nor in the Gospel, nor in

p:33

the Psalms, nor even in the Qur'ān, and it is Umm-ul-Kitāb ";(1) which means that it is the basis and origin of all excellence.

In fact, besides referring to the Resurrection, this Sura presents facts concerning the Unity of the Divine Essence, Unity of Attributes, Unity of Divine Acts, and Unity of Worship. It is the essence of the whole meaning of the Qur'ān.

It is narrated from Hadrat Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) that : " All secrets of Allah are in Divine Books; and the contents of all those Divine Books are comprised in the Qur'ān; and what is found in the Qur'ān is condensed in Sura Al-Fātiḥah, and what is in Al-Fātiḥah is gathered in /bismillāh /, and what is in / bismillāh / is concentrated in /b/, (the first letter of ` Bism-il-lāh ' )..." (2)

Based on the entirety of great commentators' statements, it is understood that this tradition indicates clearly the importance of both the Holy Qur'an and /bismillah-ir-rahman-ir-rahim / in which science and knowledge, from the beginning to the end, is comprised. The interpreter and elucidator of these sciences is the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and after him there are his true vicegerents including Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.). (3)

3. Al-Fatihah, Magnificent Honour of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) :

Sura Al-Fatihah, more so than the other Suras in the Holy Qur'an, was revealed to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as a great bounty. It stands on a par with the whole Qur'an. The seven verses in the Sura the sum up the whole Quran:

“And We have bestowed on the the even Oft-repeated (verses) and the Grand Qur'an", (Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 87). This meaning is also referred to in a narration from Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) quoting the Prophet's (p.b.u.h.) tradition who said :" Verily, Allah, the Exalted, has bestowed (His) favours on me particularly for 'The Opening '(Al-Fatihah) and has positioned it on a par with the whole Grand Qur'an, and surely Fatihat-ul-Kitāb (the Opening of the Qur'an) is the dearest (item) in the treasures of the Arsh, (Throne of

p:34


1- 1 Majm-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p. 17
2- 2 Makhzan-ul-'Irfan, Commentary, vol. 1, p. 28 and Masabih-ul-Anwar vol. 1, p. 435
3- 3 Manhajus-Sadiqin, vol. 1, p. 90

Heaven) "? (1)

4. The Importance of its Recitation :

The recitation of this Sura, because of its extreme importance, is frequently emphasized in Islamic traditions and narrations.

As for its virtue, it is narrated from the holy Prophet(p.b.u.h.) that: " The reward of any Muslim who recites the Sura Opening 's is like that of a person who has recited two thirds of the Qur'an, and so much reward would he receive as if he has given every believing Muslim, man or woman, a free will offering" (2)

5. The Titles of the Sura :

There are ten titles given to this Sura, as taken from Islamic narrations and commentary books, thus: Fatihat-ul-Kitab, Umm-ul-Kitab, Umm-ul-Qur'an, Sab-ul-Mathāni, Al-Wafiyah, Al-Kafiyah, Ash-Shafiyah, Al-Asās, Aş-Şalāt, and Al-Hamd.(3)

p:35


1- 1 Al-Burhan Fi Tafsir-il-Qur'an, vol. one, p. 21; and Atyab-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p. 83
2- 2 Majma'-ul-Bayan, vol. one, p. 17.
3- 3 Rauh-ul-Janan, Abul-Futuh Rāzi, Commentary, vol. one, p. 16

Sura Al-Fatihah, Arabic

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم

Sura Al-Fatiḥah (The Opening) No. 1(7verses)

«بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ (1)»

«الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ (2)»

«الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ (3)»

«مَالِکِ یَوْمِ الدِّینِ (4)»

«إِیَّاکَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِیَّاکَ نَسْتَعِینُ (5)»

«اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِیمَ (6)»

«صِرَاطَ الَّذِینَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَیْهِمْ غَیْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّینَ (7)»

p:36

English Translation

Sura Al-Fatihah

(The Opening) No. 1 (Verses 1-7)

1. "In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful." 2." (All) praise is (only) Allah, the Lord of the Worlds."

3. The Beneficent, The Merciful."

4. Master of the Day of Judgement." 5." Thee (alone) do we worship and of Thee (only) do we seek help."

6. " Guide us (O' Lord) on the Straight Path." 7. "The path of those upon whom Thou hast bestowed Thy bounties, not (the path) of those inflicted with Thy wrath,

nor (of those) gone astray."

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم

1. "In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful."

Commentary : Verse 1

Everything should begin in his holy name

It is a custom among most people of the world to recite the name of one of their great and very beloved personalities that the worthiness of their work might be elevated. That is, they relate that work to that personality from the very beginning of their endeavour.

Among all beings, the One Who is eternal is only Allah, and, therefore, everything and every activity should begin with His Holy Name. It should be enveloped in His Light, and help should be always asked only from Him. So, in the first verse of the Qur'an, we recite 'Bism-illah-ir-Rahmän-ir-Rahim' ( In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful ). This action should not be done only with the tongue, but it should be done truly and meaningfully, because this kind of connection with Him sets work in the right direction and keeps it far

p:37

from any deviation. For this very reason, such a work will certainly be successful and blessed.

Traditions adn Narrations

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), in a tradition, has said: Any important work that begins without mentioning / bismillah l, will remain invalid.(1)

After narrating this tradition, Hadrat Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) added: "For every action that a person wants to do, he/she shoul recite / bismillah-ir-rahmān-ir-rahim I, which means that he/she begins the action with the Name of Allah, and every action that begins with the Name of Allah is blessed." (2)

On the excellence and importance of/ bism-il-lah /, it is narrated from All-ibn-Musa-r-Rida (a.s.), who has said thus: " (The holy phrase "Bism-il-lāh-ir-Rahmän-ir-Rahim' is closer to the Exalted Name of Allah than the pupil is to the white of the eye ".(3)

Again, Ibn-Abbas narrates from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) thus: "As soon as a teacher tells a child to say 'Bism-il-lah-ir-Rahmān-ir-Rahim' and the child says it, Allah records immunity (from fire) for the child, his or her parents and the teacher".(4)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) has said: "No Holy Book ever came down from heaven but that it began with 'Bism-il-lah-ir-Rahmān-ir-Rahim."(5)

In 'Khisal' by Shaykh Sadaq it is cited that Imam Baqir (a.s.) has said: "... When we begin an action, great or small, it is appropriate to recite bism-il-lah-ir-rahmān-ir-rahim, and that action may be blessed ".(6)

In short, the stability and permanence of an action is due to this very relation to Allah.

The phrase / bism-il-lah / at the start of the Sura, teaches us to seek the help of Allah from His pure perfect Essence when we begir any action. That is why Allah, the Exalted, in the first verses revealed to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) instructed him to - initiating the

p:38


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 76, chapter 58, p. 305 (according to 'Tafsir Al-Bayan', vol. one, p. 461)
2- 2 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 76, chapter 58
3- 3 Majma'-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 18
4- 4 Ibid
5- 5 Al-Mahāsin by Barghi p. 40 and Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 92, p. 234
6- 6 Tafsir-us-Sāti, vol. 1, p. 70 and Al-Mizān, vol. 1, p. 26 (Persian version)

proclamation of Islam - perform this great task with the Name of Allah: Proclaim in the Name of your Lord...".( Sura Al-'Alaq, No.96. werse 1): and the words of Noah (a.s.) to his followers, at the time of the Flood are: "So he said: 'Embark ye on the Ark, in the Name of Allah, whether it moves or be at rest! ..." (Sura Hus, No.11, verse 41). Again. Soloman's letter to the Queen of Sheba begins, thus: " It is from Soloman, and is (as follows): 'In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful" (Sura An-Naml, No. 27. verse 30 ).

Based on the same principle, all of the Suras of the Holy Qur'an, (except Sura At-Taubah, No. 9) begin with / bism-il-lah /(1) in order to pursue the essential aim of guiding man and leading him to prosperity with success, far from getting a taste of defeat.

In any event, when we begin our work with reliance upon the Supreme Power of Allah, Whose Power is above all power, we feel, psychologically speaking, far more powerful; therefore, we may be more confident. We may try more, be more persevering, and more courageous in challenging with difficulties, more hopeful, and, similarly, our intentions and the essence of our actions may be more purified. At the time of beginning any affair, reciting the Name of Allah is the secret to its success.

To whatever extent we further explain this verse, it will still be seen insufficient, because, according to a narration, Hadrat Ali (a.s.), regarding the commentary of the verse, talked to Ibn-Abbas from the beginning of a night until the next morning, but it was only for the commentary of /b/, the first letter of / bism-il-lah-ir-rahman-ir-rahim/. (2)

***

Explanation :

Is the Phrase Bism-il-lah'a Part of Each Sura ?

Almost all Islamic scholars unanimously hold the opinion that / bism-il-lah-ir-rahman-ir-rahim/ is, as was stated before, a part of Sura

p:39


1- 1 The phrase /bism-il-h/ is used as a contraction of /bism-il-lah-ir-rahman-ir-rahim/.
2- 2 Makhzan-ul-'Irfan, vol. 1, p. 28

Al-Fatihah and, also, of the other Suras of the Qur'an (exc At-Taubah, No. 9). In essence, the inclusion of /bism-il-lah/ at the beginning of all Suras of the Holy Qur'an, except the above mentioned one, is a vital piece of evidence bearing witness to this very fact, and the belief is so firm that no change has been made in the Qur'an and nothing has been added to it since it was revealed to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.ueh.).

Allah, the Most Inclusive Name of God

Mu'awiyat-ibn-Ammar, one of the companions of Imam Sadia (a s.), said that he had asked the Imam whether he should say bism-il-lah-ir-rahman-ir-rahim / at the beginning of Sura Al-Fatihah when he stood for prayer, and he (a.s.) replied: " Yes ". He had questioned him (a.s.), again, as to if he should recite /bism-il-lah/ when Sura Al-Fatihah ended and before reciting the next Sura. Then, Imam Sadiq (as.), again, answered: " Yes".(1)

Dar Qutni, a Muslim learned researcher, according to a sound document, narrates from Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) that someone asked him (a.s.):" What is As-Sab-al-Mathani (Seven Verses)?" " It is Sura Al-Hamd "he (a.s.) answered. The man said: " Sura Al-Hamd consists of six verses". He (a s.) replied: " Bism-illah-ir-Rahmān-ir-Rahim 'is also one verse."(2)

Moreover, Muslims have always preserved the practice of reciting / bism-il-lah-ir-rahman-ir-rahim / at the beginning of every Sura (except Sura 9 ) when reciting the Holy Qur'an, and it has been proven, on numerous accounts, that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to recite it, too.

It has been said that Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) was asked to say whether / bism-il-lah-ir-raḥmān-ir-rahim / was a part of Sura Al-Fatihah. He (a.s.) answered: " Yes, the Messenger of Allah used to recite it and considered it one verse (of the verses) of the Sura, and he said that 'Fatihat-ul-Kitab (The Opening) is the same as (seven verses),”(3)

p:40


1- 1 Al-Kah, vol. 3, p.312
2- 2 Alliqan, vol. 1. p. 136
3- 3 Atyab-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p. 92

Allah, the Most Inclusive Name of God

The term / ism / in the phrase / bism-il-lah /, as men of letters in Arabic literature say, is originally derived from / sumuww / with the meaning of 'height, elevation'. The reason why any 'noun' is called by

appellation is that after choosing to call a 'noun' by the particular given 'name' (ism), the hidden meaning of the expression appears, and The sense of the 'name' is elevated, therefore forsaking meaninglessness.

In the phrase / bism-il-lah /, the word Allah is the most complete and comprehensive name among the Lord's many names. This is because each of Allah's names, which are found in the Holy Qur'an, as well as in other Islamic sources, truly reflects one particular aspect of Allah's Attributes. In other words, the only name that refers to all of His Attributes of Glory and Beauty, is Allah. That is why other names are often used as modifiers for the word 'Allah'. For example, "Allah is oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful",(Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2.verse 226), refers to Allah's forgiveness; "..Allah heareth and knoweth all things", (No.2, verse 227) shows His being well-acquainted with what is audible and what comes to pass, respectively; " And Allah sees well all that you do", (Sura Al-Hujurat, No. 49, verse is) states that He has information on everything that is done by anyone; "Surely Allah is He Who gives (all) sustenance, the Lord of Power, steadfast (for ever)", (Sura Ath-Thariyat, No. 51, verse 58) points to His giving sustenance to all creatures and, at the same time, discloses that He is powerful and firm in His actions.

And, finally, Sura Al-Hashr, No. 59, verses 23,24 reveals some other Attributes of Allah. The terms 'Creator' and 'Evolver ' are suggestive of His creativeness and inventiveness, and 'Bestower of Forms ' indicates His giving shapes: " Allah is He, than Whom there is no other god;-the Sovereign, the Holy One, the Source of Peace (and Perfection), the Guardian of Faith, the Preserver of Safety, the Exalted in Might, the Irresistible, the Supreme (in creating all creatures)...." "He is Allah, the Creator, the Evolver, the Bestower of Forms, to Him belong the Most Beautiful Names...."

Another piece of evidence which is a clear indication that this Name, Allah is all-inclusive is that the acceptance of Faith, in Islam, is

p:41

possible only by reciting the sentence: / la ilaha illalah/" There is no god but Allah"; and each of the other phrases such as: All-Knowing or Creator', or 'Bestower of Sustenance, and the like, alone is not sufficient enough to proclaim as evidence of Monotheism in Islam. And, that is why in religions other than Islam, the God of Muslims is referred to as 'Allah', because it is only Muslims who use ‘Allah’ to refer to what they do worship.

****

Allah's General and Specific Mercy:

The words ar-Rahmān' (The Beneficent) and 'ar-Rahim (The Merciful) are adjectives, both derived from far-Raḥmah' (Mercy). The former word, the Beneficent, as it is popularly recognized among some commentators, refers to the General Mercy of Allah which is bestowed upon all creatures, among them are the believers and the disbelievers, good-doers and evildoers. And, as we can see, the Divine bounties of life are distributed everywhere and all human beings enjoy the endless merits therein. This is their sustenance. They draw it out of the abundant blessings encompassing the whole world of existence.

The word 'ar-Rahim' (The Merciful) refers to that Specific Mercy that is endowed upon the believing, obedient servants alone. The believers, because of their true belief, good actions, and faithful active obedience, deserve this special, exclusive mercy, of which the disbelievers are deprived.

The particular fact ratifying this topic is that the word Rahmān is always used in the Qur'an with the meaning of an infinite form of mercy, which is a sign of its generality, while the word Rahim sometimes used with the meaning of a finite form, which is a sign of its specificity such as: "... And He is full of Mercy to the Believers", (SUTA Al-Ahzab, No. 33, verse 43). And it is sometimes used in an in form such as in Sura Al-Fatihah.

A narration from Imam Sadiq (a.s.) says: " Allah is the God of all things and is Beneficent to all His creatures, and He is Merciful, especially

p:42

to the believers." (1)

Therefore, at the moment that we initiate any action, when we begin with the Name of Allah, we must seek His Mercy, General and Specific Mercy, both.

It is interesting to note that this power, which has a broad concept much the same as gravitational pull, and has the ability to draw hearts closer together, is the very Attribute of Mercy. This Attribute of Mercy is the very means by which men can attain a close relationship with the Creator, also.

That is why true believers, when reciting the holy verse bism-il-lah-ir-raḥmān-ir-rahim/, at the beginning of their affairs, detach their hearts from everything else and rely only upon Allah, and seek help only from Him, because He is the only One Whose Mercy is "All-Encompassing' and no creature is deprived of it.

Another fact that can also be understood from / bism-il-lah / is that Allah's acts are based on Mercy, and, punishment has an exceptional aspect which will not be fulfilled unless there are some exact, clear reasons for it.

When we recite the supplication entitled, “Jaushan Kabir', Section 20 thus : " O'Lord, Whose Mercy surpasses His Wrath..." the above point becomes clear.

Human beings should attach importance to mercy and affection and behave accordingly in their daily lives and use violence and harshness only for those times when it is clearly warranted.

We conclude this discussion with a tradition, rich in meaning, from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who, when commenting on the many different kinds of His All-Encompassing Mercy, said: "Verily, there are one hundred mercies belonging to Allah, from which, He has sent down to the Earth only one and distributed that one among His creatures. All the mercy and affection they have, issue from it. He, the Merciful, withheld the other 99 for Himself to show mercy upon His servants on the Day of Resurrection".(2)

p:43


1- 1 Kafi, Tauhid by Şaduq, and Mafani-yul-Akhbar, (according to Almizan Commentary).
2- 2 Majma'-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 21

الحمدلله رب العالمین

* (All) praise is (only) Allah's, the Lord of the Worlds

Commentary : Verse 2

The World is Full of His Mercy

After reciting the phrase / bism-il-lah-ir-Rahmān-ir-Rahim/ I, to begin the Sura, our first duty is to bring to mind the Great Creator and Cherisher of the world of being, and His endless bounties which have surrounded us thoroughly. In doing so, it is both 'a guide ' for us to observe the existence of Providence and 'a motive 'for showing our servitude and worship to Him.

It is 'a motive' because any man, after receiving a gift, wishes to know its giver at once, in order to show his gratitude and thankfulness to him. This quality is in man's innate disposition prompting him to manifest his acknowledgment of Him.

This same quality in man, in discussing the theological motives of 'the necessity of expressing thankfulness to the Bestower', according to what man's nature and rationale leads him to, is considered one of those motives.

And it is a guide to knowing the Lord and His bounties, because the best and the most direct way towards the acknowledgment of the Origin is the study of the secrets of creation, especially, the existence o the bounties of life as related to human beings.

Therefore, perhaps, it is for these two reasons that Sura Al-Fatihah, alongside /bism-il-lah/, begins thus:" (All) praise is (only Allah's, the Lord of the Worlds".

Or, in other words, the verse" (All) praise is (only) Allah's,! Lord of the Worlds" points to both the Unity of Divine Essence, and Unity of Divine Attributes and Acts.

Originally, qualifying Allah (s.w.t.), here, with the po /rabb-il-'alamin/ (the Lord of the Worlds) is, in fact, mentioni reason after stating the claim. It seems that someone has asked praise is (only) Allah's, and the response is that it is for the reason that

p:44

He is the Lord of the Worlds'.

This is one of the characteristics of Allah. In another occurrence, the Holy Qur'an says: "He Who has made every thing when He has created most good ...." (Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 7).

And again, in Sura Hus, No. 11. verse 6, it says: " There is no moving creature on the earth but its sustenance depends on Allah....

It is, also, clearly understood from the word /al-hamd/, ‘praise, used in this verse, that Allah has created all these bounties and benefits, basically, by His Choice and His Will.

It is interesting to note that by stating the phrase, '(All) praise (only) Allah's, it is not only helpful to use it for the commencement of affairs, but, as the Qur'an teaches us, it is also used as a conclusion, like in Sura Yunus, No.10, verse 10, about the good-doers in Heaven, it says: "(This will be) their cry therein: "Glory to Thee, O God!' And 'peace' will be their greeting therein! And the close of their cry will be: Surely, the Praise is Allah's, the Lord of the Worlds!'".

Virtue of the Verse

Concerning the virtue of this Holy verse, there is a narration from Imam Sadiq (a.s.) which says that in a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), he has said: " When a believing servant says 'The Praise is (only) Allah's, the Lord of the Worlds, such a praise that befits Him and His Rank, the angels are unable to record it. They will be asked by Allah why they did not record the reward of the phrase which the believing servant stated. Then, in response to their not recording the reward, they will ask how it is that they could even understand and estimate the high standard of saying such a phrase which contains the praise befitting and deserving only to Him. Allah, thc Exalted, will tell them that they should record the phrase and it would be for Him to endow the servant with the reward of the praise as befitting Him ".(1)

The word /rabb/

The word /rabb/originally means 'the owner of something who proceeds to train and improve it!

This word is absolutely applied to Allah, alone, and if it is

p:45


1- 1 Maani-ul-Akhbar. p. 32, tradition 8; and, Tafsir Furāt-ul-Kufi, vol. 1, p. 52

applied, in Arabic, for other than Him, it is certainly used in a possessive form, as / rabb-ud-dar / the owner of the house, or / rabb-us-safinab 'the owner of the ship! In any case, the word, itself, conveys the meaning of ‘training’.

There is another idea mentioned in Majma'-ul-Bayān that says: "/rabb/ means: 'an important person whose orders are obeyed." However, it is probable that both meanings refer to the same origin.

The term /alamin/

The term /alamin/ is the plural form of /alam/ The world' and we cite it, here, with the meaning of 'a collection of different creatures with common characteristics or a common time and place'. For example, we say: the world of Man, the world of animals, and the world of plants, or, we say: the world of the East and the world of the West, or the world of today and the world of yesterday. Therefore, when /ālam/, which has a plural sense by itself, is used in a plural form, it refers to the 'universe'.

The writer of the Al-Manar Commentary says that it is narrated from Imam Sadiq (a.s.) that he has said /'alamin/ means “peoples', only. Then, the writer adds that the term is used in the Qur'an with the same meaning, for example: "...That it may be an admonition to all peoples", (Sura Al-Furqan, No.25. verse 1).(1)

It is true that the term l'alamin/ in many occurrences, in the Qur'an, is used with the meaning of 'peoples', but, sometimes, it is also used with a broader scope of meaning which envelops other creatures; for instance: " Then Praise be to Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, -Lord and Cherisher of all the worlds!", (Sura Al-Jathiyah, No. 45. verse 36). And, also, like: "Pharaoh said: “And what is the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds ?' (Moses) said: 'The Lord and Cherisher of the heavens and the earth, and all between them ...", (Sura Ash-Shu'ara No.26, verses 23,24).

It is interesting that in a narration from Hadrat Ali (a.s.), Şaduq has cited in the book ''Uyün-ul-Akhbar', that he (a.s.), commenting on the verse, has said: " (The phrase) Irabb-il-alarnin/ refers to all creatures whether they are inanimate or living".(2)

There is, of course, no contradiction between these traditions,

p:46


1- 1 Al-Manar Commentary, vol. 1, p. 51
2- 2 Nur-uth-Thaqalayn Commentary, vol. 1, p. 17

because, although the meaning of the term /'alamin/ is very vast, Man is the most significant being among all creatures of the world, so, he is sometimes especially considered the central point of them, and other creatures are dependent upon him and in his shadow. Therefore, when, in the tradition of the Imam (a.s.), the term is rendered into peoples, the reason is that the main purpose of creation, in this great gathering of beings, is Man.

macrocosm and microcosm

This point is, also, interesting that some have introduced two forms of /alam/ 'the world': 'the great world' (macrocosm) and the lesser world' (microcosm) by which they refer to Man as 'the lesser world', because the entity of a person alone, is a collection of different powers which govern 'the great world'. In fact,'man' is a sample of the whole world. So Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) in one of his poems, addressing Man, says: "You think that you are a small body, while (you should know that you contain the great world' (macrocosm) inside you."

One of the factors that causes us to emphasize the vast meaning of / 'alām / the world', is that the term has occurred after the phrase /al-hamd-u-lil-lah/, in which we devote all the praise to Allah, only, and,

The Lord of the then, we reason our statement with /rabb-il-'alamin/ Worlds! We say the praise is only Allah's, because all perfections, all bounties and all blessings, in this world, belong to Him, the Lord, the Cherisher.

****

الرحمن الرحیم

"The Beneficent, The Merciful."

Commentary : Verse 3

Point

The meaning of /ar-raḥmān/' the Beneficent' and /ar-rahim/ the Merciful, together with their broad sense of meaning and the difference between them, was explained at length while commenting on /bism-il-lah/, the repetition of which is not required.(1)

p:47


1- I From the collection of Poems of Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali-ibn Abitalib (a.s.). p. 175
The history of slavery

A point that should be added to the commentary, here regarding 'ar-Rahman' and 'ar-Rahim', is that these two attributes which are the most significant attributes of Allah, are repeated at least 30 every day, in our (5) daily prayers, (twice in Sura Al-Fatihahana in the Sura we recite after it). In this way, we praise Allah sixty times as being 'Merciful' each day.

This, indeed, is a lesson taught to all human beings more than anything else that they should try to acquire this attribute, and practice it in their daily lives and activities. Moreover, it points to the fact that if we count ourselves among the true, obedient servants of Allah, we should not follow or imitate the manner in which tyrant slave owners use against their servants when dealing with our servants

The history of slavery indicates that the tyrant owners used to treat their slaves in horrifyingly cruel ways. For example, if a slave moved a little slow in performing services, he would receive harsh punishments: i.e. be whipped, put in chains or fetters, fastened to a mill-stone and forced to turn it, instructed to work in mines, imprisoned in deep, dark, wet holes and, if his faults were greater, he would be hanged.

Another reference in the history of slavery also shows that condemned slaves were put in wild animal cages. If the slave succeeded in staying alive, another animal would be let in on him.

These are some examples of the conduct of some owners with their slaves. But, Allah, the Lord of the Worlds, has mentioned repeatedly, in the Holy Qur'an, that Allah is Oft-Forgiving and Most Merciful to the servants who are repentant of their disobedience to Him. For example: Sura Az-Zumar, No.39, verse 3 says: "Say: 'O' My servants who have transgressed against their souls! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah: for Allah forgives all sins, for He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful".

Therefore, the terms 'ar-Rahman' (the Beneficent) and 'ar-Rahim (the Merciful) used after the phrase /rabb-il-'alamin/ 'the Lord of the Worlds' refer to the idea that, He, with the absolute Power He has, s yet Merciful to all His creatures. This quality, which Allah possesses, attracts His servants to Him and they eagerly say: 'ar-Rahmān-ir-Rahim, (the Beneficent, the Merciful).

p:48

belief in Allah is the first of the five principles of Islam

It is here that one's attention is drawn to the fact that the behaviour of Allah, the Exalted, toward His creatures is, by far, different from that of masters toward their servants, in particular, during the horrible period of slavery.

Therefore, belief in Allah is the first of the five principles of Islam.

****

ملک یوم الدین

" Master of the Day of Judgement."

Commentary : Verse 4

Faith in the Resurrection', the Second Principle

In this verse, attention is paid to the second important principle in Islam, i.e. Resurrection and the Hereafter when it says:

"Master of the Day of Judgement."

Thus, the focus of the idea of the Origin and End, which is the main foundation of all ethical and social improvements in Man, reaches the peak of perfection.

It is noteworthy, here, that the mastership of Allah, or His Ownership, is pointed out, which illustrates His Sovereignty and Domination over everything and everyone on that Day, when all human beings will attend that Great Court for reckoning, before their real and genuine Master. They will see all their deeds and even their thoughts present without there being aught less than the original or anything forgotten. They will even have to accept their share of responsibility for any customs for which they have merely been the founders of, not necessarily the doers of them.

Allah's Ownership

Allah's Ownership, on that Day, is not similar to our imaginary ownership of that which belongs to us from the things of this world. His Ownership, regarding the world of existence, is the real ownership. It is the special dependence of creatures on the Lord and their being in need of Him. If the flow of His blessings ceased even for a single moment, it

p:49

would cause them to perish altogether.

In other words, this ownership is the consequence of His Creatorship and Divinity. He, Who creates beings, gives them life every moment and cherishes them, protects them and guides them, is the real master of all creatures. As a matter of fact, He is the only Ruler of all powers in the world of existence.

Is not Allah the Absolute Owner of this world ?

There is no doubt that Allah is the Lord of the Worlds . The question to be raised here is this: Is not Allah the Absolute Owner of this world ?' versus our statement to this effect that He is the Master of the Day of Judgement. The answer to this question lies in the fact that the Ownership of Allah though it comprises both worlds, enjoys further manifestation in the Hereafter. This is because all material ties and imaginary ownerships are cut off (in the Hereafter), and no one has anything of his or her own on That Day. Even intercession, if ever achieved, is by Allah's command, as the Qur'an says about the Reckoning Day: "The Day on which no soul shall have aught for (another) soul, and the command That Day shall be (wholly) Allah's" (Sura Al-Infitar, No. 82, verse 19).

In other words, occasions arise, in this world, when one helps another through his or her speech, money, power, advocates, plans, designs, and so on. On That Day (the Hereafter), however, certainly not a single trace of such affairs will exist. Therefore, when people are asked: " Whose will be the Domination This Day ?...", they answer: "... that of Allah, the One, the Almighty!" (Sura Al-Mu'min, No. 40, verse 16). This is also an answer to those who reject the idea that when Allah is the Owner of everything why, then, He is called the Master of the Day of Judgement !

Man, with no belief in the Hereafter and the Day of Reckoning, would have the potential to be the most immoral of beings, the biggest tyrant committing the worst and the most hideous crimes, for, in his view, there is not any one to question or punish him if he is clever enough not to get caught and, with such characteristics, sometimes, it would be so terrible or impossible for other fellow-creatures to continue their lives in this world. Therefore, faith in life after death and the Day of Judgement, which is an essential part of Islam, like prayer, is very helpful in controlling men against committing sins.

p:50

Emphasizing the Ownership of Allah on the Day of Judgement has this effect, too, that it stands against the disbelief of disbelievers in the Hereafter. It is understood from the verses of the Holy Qur'an that Faith in Allah has been a common belief even among disbelievers in the Age of Ignorance. Sura Luqman, No. 31, verse 25 says about them: " If thou ask them, who it is that created the heavens and the earth, they will certainly say: 'Allah...", while they did not accept the speech of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about the Resurrection: " The Unbelievers say (in ridicule): 'Shall we point to you a man that will tell you, when ye are all scattered to pieces in disintegration, that ye shall (then be raised) in a New creation ?"" Has he invented a falsehood against Allah, or has a spirit (seized) him ?...", (Sura Saba, No. 34, verses 7,8).

A tradition from Imam Sajjad (a.s.) says: " When All-ibn-il-Husayn (a.s.) began reciting Master of the Day of Judgement', he repeated it so many times that he was at the point of losing his life".(1)

The phrase / yaum-id-din /, is repeated more than ten times in the Qur'an, exclusively with the meaning of the Hereafter': "And what makes you know what the Day of Reckoning is ? " " Again, what makes you know what the Day of Reckoning is ? " " The Day on which no soul shall have aught for (another) soul, and the command that Day shall be (wholly) Allah's " (Sura Al-Infitar, No. 82, verses 17-19).

The phrase yaum-id-din/ is used in the sense of the Day of Judgement', for "That Day' is the day of rewards; and /din/ in Arabic philology means: 'reward, recompensel. The most evident procedure fulfilled in the Hereafter is the procedure of paying rewards or inflicting punishments. On That Day, the curtains will be removed and the deeds of all will be reckoned, precisely, and everyone shall reap the fruit of his own actions, be they good or evil.

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said in a tradition that the Day of Judgement is The Reckoning Day!(2)

It is also noteworthy to mention that some commentators believe that 'Resurrection' is called /yaum-ud-din/ because on That Day, everyone is recompensed for his own religion, if he has followed it accordingly.

p:52


1- 1 Nür-uth-Thaqalayn, Commentary, vol. 1. p. 19
2- 2 Majma'-ul-Bayan, vol. 1. p. 24: and , Manhaj-us-Sadiqin, vol. 1. p. 24

ایاک نعبد وإیاک نستعین

"Thee (alone) do we worship and of Thee (only) do we seek help.

Commentary : Verse 5

Man in the Presence of Allah

Here, this verse is a start for a servant to plea and ask his needs from Allah. In fact, from here on the tone of the statements changes, The former verses were the praise and attributes of Allah, and the statement of Faith in His Pure Unity, consisting of a confession to the belief in the Day of Resurrection. But, from this verse on, it seems that the servant, with that firm foundation of Belief in the knowledge of

Allah, sees himself in front of Him, the Pure Essence. He addresses Him and speaks, firstly, about his own worship for Him and, then, about His help which he seeks from Him. Thus he says:

Thee (alone) do we worship and of Thee (only) do we seek help."

In other words, when the concepts of the former verses settle in one's soul, and his entire entity is enlightened with the Light of Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds, and when he recognizes His General Mercy' and 'Specific Mercy, the individual transforms into a complete person from the point of belief' and 'Faith'. The prime fruit of this deep belief in monotheism, for a person, in one respect, is to be a pure true servant of Allah, free from any idol and idolatry, far from tyrants and lusts; and, on the other hand, to seek help only from His Pure Essence.

In fact, the former verses state the Unity of Essence and Attributes, while, here, the statement is regarding the Unity of Worship and Unity of Acts.

Unity of Worship

Unity of Worship ' means that we acknowledge no person or thing worthy of worship other than Allah, Whose commands alone do we obey and Whose laws only do we follow, avoiding any kind of servitude and submission to other than Him, the Pure Essence.

Unity of Acts

Unity of Acts' means that we clearly recognize Him as the only real' Author of Causes' in the world. It does not mean that we would

p:52

refuse the world of 'cause' and be neglectful of searching for the causes of things, but it means that we would believe that any effect from any cause is under His command. It is He Who has given heat to fire, light to the sun, and vivacity to water.

The outcome of this belief is that one relies on Allah alone, and knows that all authority and power are His only. In his view, other than Him is powerless, mortal and perishable.

Allah is the only Essence to be relied on and worshipped. It is only He Who is deserving of man's reliance for everything.

This kind of thought and belief sets man apart from anyone or any thing else and joins him only to Allah. He obeys Allah even when he pursues after the world of ways and means ', i.e. he sees the Power of Allah, the Cause of causes, in control of the means.

This belief elevates the soul of man so high and the scope of his thought so broad that it reaches eternity and becomes free from any limited circumstances, in so far as, Hadrat Amir-ul-Mu'mineen, the Master of the Virtuous, Ali (a.s.), regarding Allah, says: " I worship you neither for the fear of the Fire (of Your Hell) nor for the desire of Your Paradise, but I found You fit for worshipping and I worshipped You."(1)

****

Explanation :

Allah: the Only Site of Reliance

According to the Arabic literature, when the object of the verb precedes its subject, in that language, the meaning of exclusiveness is understood, and, here, the word / iyyaka / Thou 'has preceded the words / na'bud / we worship and / nasta in /we seek help' which indicates exclusiveness in which its result is the very Unity of Worship and Unity of Acts that were explained before. Even in our own worship, we need His help for which we must ask Him. We may be involved in self-conceit, deviation, hypocrisy and similar things, which

p:53


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 72, p. 186

destroy our worshipping and servitude totally. Then, in all affairs and activities, our full attention should be exclusively on Allah, the Exalted.

In other words, this, in itself, is one of the stages of monotheism, a high stage of it, which is rendered into 'monotheism in speculation'. That is, one should always and in all circumstances, think of Allah only. He should rely exclusively on Allah. He should fear nothing but Allah; and he should trust Allah only. He should see nothing save Allah; he should want nothing save Allah; and he should love none save Allah. As the Qur'an says: " Allah has not made for any man two hearts in his (one) body..." (Sura Al-Ahzab, No. 33, verse 4).

The Social Aspect of Worship

The pronoun 'we', which is in the plural form, used in terms 7 na'bud /' we worship and / nasta in /we seek help, and in the next verses, shows that worship, especially prayer, is based on plural' and community.

The servant must consider himself among the community even when he is standing in front of Allah for invocation, much less during his other daily activities.

Thus, from the point of view of the Qur'an, any individualism, solitariness, and the like are not accepted in Islam. Particularly, the ritual prayer, from the prayer call: /hayya 'alas-salat/ 'hasten to the prayer', which is an invitation to initiate prayer, to Sura Al-Hamd at the beginning of the prayer, and the term /assalamu 'alaykum.../ 'peace be on you all...'at the end of the prayer, all are statements of verification to the concept that this worship basically has a social aspect; viz, it ought to be performed as a congregational prayer. It is true that the prayer performed individually is also accepted in Islam, but personal worship is considered as the secondary degree.

We Ask Allah for Help in Confronting Forces

We have to confront different forces in this world, both the forces in nature and our innate, or inborn natural forces. To be able to challenge with these destructive, misleading factors, we need to be helped. Hence, we shelter under the protective umbrella of Allah. We

p:54

get up every morning and repeat the verse l'iyyaka na'budu wa 'iyyaka nasta'in / (Thee (alone) do we worship and of Thee (only) we seek help) to confess our servitude to Allah and to ask His Pure Essence help to make us successful in this great challenge. We do the same in the evening before we go to bed. We get up in the morning with His remembrance, and we go to bed in the evening with His remembrance, and each time we ask help from His Pure Essence. What an excellent state this is for the person who is in this stage of Faith! He never bows to any tyrant. He never loses himself for the attraction of material gain, and as the Qur'an reveals about the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), saying: "... Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death, are (all) for the Cherisher of the Worlds" (Sura Al-An'am No. 6, verse 162).

Therefore, the recitation of this Holy Sura may provide the solution to all problems in our lives. It has plenty of properties which can bring us to safety. An example is from a narration cited by one of the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). He said that in one of the battles, he was with the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.). When the fight became difficult, he (p.b.u.h.) lifted his head and said: " O'Master of the Day of Judgement! Thee (alone) do we worship and of Thee (only) we seek help". At that moment the army of enemies was defeated and many of them) were killed while the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Muslims won.(1)

It is stated in another narration:" When a difficulty arises for a believing servant, and he recites this Holy verse, it will become easy for him".(2)

****

اِهْ-دِن-َا الصِّ-راطَ الْمُسْتَقی-مْ

"Guide us (O Lord) in the straight path".

Commentary: Verse 6

Point

After confessing his obedience and servitude to Allah and reaching

p:55


1- 1 Kanz-ul-Ummal, vol. 4. p. 36 (taken from Tafsir-i-Baqawi, and Amal-ul-Youm wal-Laylah
2- 2 Manhaj-us-Sadiqin, Comentary, vol. 1, p. 114

the state of worship, and asking for help from Him, the first thing that

the path of the the servant seeks is His guidance to the Straight Path righteous, the path of Justice, and the path of Faith and good deeds. So, he asks the Lord, Who has bestowed on him all of these bounties, to give him the bounty of guidance', too.

Such a man, in the above stated condition, is a believing one who is acquainted with the Lordship of his Lord, but it is possible, too, that suddenly he would cease to receive this bounty because of some component of wickedness, and, consequently, he would stray from the Right Path.

Therefore, he must ask his Lord, at least ten times a day, to protect him from any kind of aberration.

Moreover, this Straight Path', which is the very Divine creed, has some stages. All people are not on the same level of spiritual preparedness necessary for attaining these stages. Whatever stages a person attains, there are still some higher stages above them that a believing servant might ask Allah to guide him to reach.

Why must we always ask Allah for guidance?

Here, a question arises: "Why must we always ask Allah for guidance to the Straight Path', as if we are being misguided ?".

Besides, supposing the statement is true about us, the ordinary believers, but what about the holy Prophet and sinless Imams (p.b.u.th.) who were the examples of complete human beings? In answer to this question, we may say:

Firstly, the fact is that Man is liable to deviate from the Right Path with each step that he takes as he is walking along the path of guidance. So, he should rely on Allah and ask Him to keep him firm on the 'Straight Path'.

We must not forget that our existence, our being, and all the bounties which always come to us, are from His Origin. To clarify the matter, we cite a simple example:

Human beings resemble an electric lamp (from one point of view)

All creatures, including human beings, (from one point of view) resemble an electric lamp. We see that the light of a lamp, when it is on, appears to be constant and monotonous. The reason is that the electrical current flows constantly from a generator to the lamp. The generator continuously produces some new electrical power, a part of which reaches the lamp by some connective wires. Our being is similar

p:56

to the lamp. Although it appears as a sustained being, it is, in fact, a continually renewed being that flows ceaselessly to us from the Original Being, the Bountiful Creator.

Therefore, as the continually new being reaches us, we need constant new guidance, too. It is natural that if something wrong or some barriers manifest themselves in our spiritual connective wires with

Allah; the vices, injustice, wrong doings, etc., will disrupt our connection with the Origin of guidance. At that moment, we may deviate from the Straight Path'.

We ask Allah that these barriers be removed and not obstruct our way that we may remain steadfast along the Straight Path'.

Secondly, receiving 'guidance' is the same as travelling the path of 'development' along which man can gradually promote from lower degrees to higher and higher ones.

We also know that the path of development is endless and continues towards 'infinity'.

So, it is no wonder that even the prophets and sinless Imams (p.b.u.th.) ask Allah to guide them to the 'Straight Path', because the Absolute Perfection is Allah and all of us, without any exception, are on the path of perfection, then it is acceptable that they, too, ask Him for higher promotions.

Do we not often send greetings to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by the special formula of Salawat'? Does Salawat' not have the meaning of requesting new blessings from Allah for Prophet Mohammad and his descendants (p.b.u.th.) ?

Is it not expressed in the Qur'an regarding the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who used to say: "... O' my Lord ! advance me in knowledge ", (Sura Taha, No. 20, verse 114)?

Does the Holy Qur'an not say: " And Allah doth advance in guidance those who seek guidance...",(Sura Maryam, No.19, verse 19) ? And, again, does it not say: " But to those who receive guidance, He increases the light of) Guidance, and bestows on them their piety and restraint (from evil) (Sura Muhammad, No. 47, verse 17) ?

This explanation makes clear the answer to the question regarding the benediction which we recite for the Prophet and the sinless Imams (p.b.u.th.) by which we beseech Allah, in fact, for a higher and better

p:57

position for them all (p.b.u.th.).

Here are two traditions which make the above idea clearer :

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) commenting on the verse 'Guide us (O'Lord) on the Straight Path', says: " It means: '(O'Lord) continue bestowing Your blessings on us as You did during the days passed by which we succeeded to obey You, so that we can obey You in the future of our lives,

too'.(1)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) has said about the verse: " It means: '(O'Lord) show us the way which ends in Your love, leads us to Your Paradise, and prevents us from following our destructive desires or our own wrong and destroying decisions".(2)

What is the Straight Path'?

According to what is understood from the verses of the Holy Qur'an, the 'Straight Path' is the same as the 'Monotheistic Creed'; the religion of Truth and the belief in the instructions of Allah, as Sura Al-'An'am, No. 6, verse 161 says: "Say: Verily, my Lord hath guided me to a way that is straight,- a religion of right, the path (trod) by Abraham the true in faith, and he (certainly) joined not gods with Allah!"

the belief aspect

Here, 'a religion of right' and 'the theistic path of Abraham (a.s.) as the true faith', in which he called on no god but Allah, are introduced as the Straight Path'. This shows 'the belief aspect.

the practical aspect

But, Sura Yasin, No. 36, verses 60 and 61 say: " Did I not enjoin on you, O'ye children of Adam, that ye should not worship Satan; for that he is to you an enemy avowed ?"" And that ye should worship Me, (for that) this is the Straight Way ?" These verses, here, point to the practical aspects of the 'religion of truth'. They urge us not to commit any Satanic deed or any wrong action.

Clinging to Allah, the Qur'an says, is the key to reaching the 'Straight Path': "... Whoever holds firmly to Allah will be shown a way that is straight", (Sura 'Al-i-Imran, No. 3, verse 101).

It is necessary to mention this point, that the Straight

p:58


1- 1 Bibar-ul-Anwar, vol. 12, p. 254; and, Tafsir uş-Şafi, vol. 1, p. 72
2- 2 Maani-ul-Akhbar. p. 484

Path' is always only one way, not more than that, because the shortest distance between two points is always only one straight line.

Therefore, when the Qur'an says that the Straight Path' is the very true belief in the Divine religion with its moral and practical aspects, it is because it is the shortest route to a spiritual connection with Allah

And it is also for this same reason that 'the religion of truth' is not more than one:" The Religion before Allah is Islam (submission to His Will....", (Sura 'Al-j-Imran, No. 6, verse 153).

Later it will be made evident that 'Islam' has a vast meaning which envelops all the monotheistic religions that were lawful at their own times but were nullified by the new one. Thus, it clarifies that all different commentaries that commentators have cited on the matter, i.e. the Straight Path', refer, indeed, to the same thing.

Islam, the Pure Unity, Qur'an, the Prophet, and his vicegerents (p.b.u.th.), are some explications that commentators have offered for the meaning of the Straight Path'. All of the stated explications refer to the Divine religion in the aspects of Faith' and practice!

Also all of the various narrations and traditions cited on the subject in the Islamic sources, each of which points to a separate dimension of the question, in substance, refer to one essence. Some examples are as follows:

It is narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who has said: "The "Straight Path'is the path of prophets and they are those on whom Allah hath bestowed His Grace".(1)

Here are three traditions from Imam Sadiq (a.s.), who, when commenting on this verse, said: "It is the 'way' and the 'cognizance' of Imamate ".(2)

Again, in another tradition, he (a.s.) says : " By Allah, we (Ahlul-Bait) are the Straight Path' ".(3)

Another tradition from the same Imam (a.s.) says: "The Straight

p:59


1- 1 Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 20, tradition 86
2- 2 Ibid. p. 21, tradition 88
3- 3 Ibid, tradition 89

Path 'is Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.)".(1)

Ahmad-ibn-Mohammad-ibn-Ibrahim Al-Tha'labi, a Sunni scholar, has narrated from Abu-Buraydah Al-Aslami, who was one of the companions of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), that he said: " The Straight Path is the path of Mohammad and his descendants ".(2)

This means that their path is based on the doctrine of Islam which consists of the belief in: 'Oneness of Allah', 'Justice', 'Prophethood', 'Imamate', and the 'Hereafter'. There is no doubt that the path of Ahlul-Bait (p.b.u.th.) is the Straight Path', and that adhering to it causes prosperity and salvation, while pursuing other than that leads to loss and injury.

Ibn-il-Maqazisi has narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who has said: "The example of my household (Ahlul-Bait) is similar to the Ark of Noah. He who embarked it was rescued (from drowning and destruction), but, he who refused it drowned (and perished)".(3)

Other traditions narrated from Ahlul-Bait (p.b.u.th.) also confirm the concept. In addition, the well-known tradition. Thaqalayn ' from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), is another good clear witness to the matter, too. It says: " I leave behind me amidst you two Great things; should you be attached to these two, never, never shall you become astray: the Book of Allah (the Holy Quran) and my progeny, my Ahlul-Bait."(4)

As was previously stated, it is certain that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Hadrat Ali-ibn-Abitalib (a.s.) and all of the other infallible Imams (a.s.) invited people to the theistic religion of Allah, an invitation to Faith and practice in truth, which elevates Man to the climax of ability, guidance, dignity, and human excellences.

By the way, it should not be neglected that there are two kinds of guidance:Divine Guidance' and 'Religious Guidance'.

Divine Guidance

'Divine Guidance' is the human intelligence bestowed on a person by Allah, which recognizes the difference between: good and bad, right

p:60


1- 1 Ibid, tradition 94
2- 2 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 24, p. 16 and Manhaj-us-Sadiqin, vol. 1, p. 116
3- 3 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 23, p. 124, tradition 50
4- 4 Ihqaq-ul-Haqq, vol. 9, pp. 309-375

and wrong, gain and loss, felicity and wretchedness, virtue and vice, and so on. It is, in fact, the inner messenger of a person.

Religious Guidance

Religious Guidance means that Allah sends prophets, Divine Books and legislation to guide Man to all merits of this world and the next, as well as making him aware of the injuries and damages of the two worlds. Of course, when Man is guided by the above guidance and acts accordingly, he will be worthy of receiving the blessings of the next world; this is made possible through the development of the soul by acquiring knowledge, good habits, and commendable moral qualities in which state he will certainly attain the happiness of this world and that of the next, together with the infinite grace of Allah.

‘Intellect’ is called a 'guide in that it enlightens man as to what is right and what is wrong. The Prophets (p.b.u.th.), Imams (a.s.), and scholars are called 'Guides, too, because they guide the human race to the salvation and felicity in both worlds. But, really, Allah is the main Supreme Guide, and these are the means appointed for the guidance of Man.

****

صراط الذین أنعمت علیهم غیر المغضوب علیهم

ولاالضالین

"The path of those upon whom Thou hast bestowed Thy bounties, not (the path) of those inflicted with Thy wrath,

nor (of those) gone astray."

Commentary : Verse 7

Two Paths of Deviation

This verse is, indeed, a clear illustration of the Straight Path' which was dealt with in the previous verse. It says that the person asks

Allah to guide him onto the path of those on whom He has blessed with many kinds of bounties; (such as the blessings of guidance, success, the leadership of people of truth, knowledge, good actions, holy

p:61

wars and martyrdom); not those who deserved His wrath because of their wrong doings, nor those who neglected the right path and went astray. "The path of those upon whom Thou hast bestowed Thy bounties, not (the path) of those inflicted with Thy wrath, nor (of those) gone astray."

In fact, we are not familiar with the method of guidance, so the Lord's command, in this verse, is that we ask for the path of the prophets, good doers and all of those to whom Allah has extended His bounties, blessings and favours.

It also warns us that there are two deviated paths in front of us: the path of those inflicted with His wrath, and the path of those gone astray.

Explanation :

1. Who are those upon whom Allah has bestowed His bounties'?

Sura An-Nisa, No. 4, verse 69 has introduced these people, thus: " All who obey Allah and the Apostle are in the company of those on whom is the Grace of Allah,- of the prophets (who teach), the Sincere (lovers of Truth), the Witnesses (who testify), and the Righteous (who do good): Ah ! What a beautiful Fellowship !"

As it demonstrates, this verse introduces the people on whom the bounties and Mercy of Allah are bestowed. They are four groups: the Prophets, the Sincere, the Witnesses, and the Righteous.

These four states may refer to an idea that: for the attainment of a sound, progressive and faithful society, prophets and Divine leaders should form the foundation.

After the prophets are the sincere truthful missionaries and preachers whose words attest to their actions by which they are able to extend the prophets' missions throughout their societies.

Following this period of the formation of these structural states, naturally, some evil-minded individuals, who serve as barriers on the path of truth, may appear in the way. There should be some others to stand against them. In this struggle a few of these defenders of truth may be gifted with martyrdom, whose blood would then water the tree of Theism.

p:62

The fruit of these struggles and devotions is yielded as the Righteous' with whom the society can be pure, efficient, and abounding with spirituality.

Therefore, in the Holy Sura Al-Fatihah (The Opening), we are encouraged to repeatedly ask Allah, during the day and night, that we be led on the path of these previously mentioned four groups, and, obviously at each time, we must emphasize with sincere effort and endeavour, on one of these four states more than the others in order to perform our duty and mission well.

2. Who are the Last Two Groups in this Verse ?
Point

The separation of these two groups from each other indicates that each group has some defining characteristics.

To make distinction between these two groups, there are three commentaries:

Commentary A

A) From the application of these two words in the Qur'an, it is so understood that /magdubi 'alayhim/ those inflicted with Lis Wrath' are in a worse condition than /dallin/ those gone astray'. in Owc, words, 'those gone astray' are the ordinary misguided and /magdubi 'alayhim/ 'those inflicted with His Wrath' are the misguided who are obstinate or hypocritical. And, for these two very reasons, the Curse and Wrath of Allah have been cited towards them in frequent occurrences in the Qur'an. The followings are some instances :

"... But such as open their breast to Unbelief, - on them is Wrath from Allah, ...", (Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 106).

"And that He may punish the Hypocrites, men and women, and Polytheists, men and women, who imagine an evil opinion of Allah. On them is a round of Evil; the Wrath of Allah is on them. He has cursed them and got Hell ready for them: and evil is it for a destination ", (Sura Al-Fath No. 48, verse 6).

However, this group, ie. 'those inflicted with His Wrath were those who, besides their unbelief, pursued the path of obstinacy and enmity against Allah, and whenever they could, they even injured the Divine leaders and prophets (p.b.u.th.). As Sura 'Al-1-'Imran, No. 3, verse 112 says: "...They draw on themselves Wrath from Allah, and pitched over them is (the tent of destitution. This because they rejected the

p:63

Signs of Allah, and slew the Prophets in defiance of right; this because they rebelled and transgressed beyond bounds".

Commentary B

B) Some of the commentators believe that /dallin/ 'those gone astray' refers to the misguided of the Christians; and /maqdabi 'alayhim/ 'those inflicted with His Wrath' refers to the misguided of the Jews.

This idea was formed because of the particular responses that these two groups showed in reply to the invitation to Islam. For, as the Qur'an has clearly pointed out in different verses, the misguided Jews used to show a special grudge and enmity against the invitation of Islam, though, at the beginning, their scholars and learned men were the bearers of the glad tidings of Islam. Very soon, though, under the effect of deviation of thought, belief and notion, and, also, because their financial gains were being endangered, they became the most obstinate enemies of Islam and they did whatever evil they could against the progression of Islam and Muslims. (Even today, Zionism and Zionists hold the same position regarding the manner in which they treat Islam and Muslims.)

Therefore, to render these people as 'those inflicted with His Wrath 'seems very correct.

But, the misguided of the Christians, who upon encountering with Islam were not so grudging, but were misled because of their misperception of the Divine religion and therefore refusing the Truth, were rendered into / dallin /' those gone astray. They believed in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost instead of clinging to true Monotheism, the worship of Allah. This is, in itself, one of the greatest examples of 'astray' and 'aberration'.

In the Islamic traditions, too, / magdabi 'alayhim/' those inflicted with His Wrath are interpreted as the Jews, and / dallin /' those gone astray' as the misguided of the Christians. The foundation of this interpretation is the same as was mentioned in the above.

Commentary C

C) It is also probable that /dallin/ 'those gone astray' refers to those who are misguided but do not insist on making others go astray, while / maqdabi 'alayhim/' those inflicted with His Wrath' refer to those who both 'go astray' and ' lead others astray'. They try vigorously to change others to become like themselves.

The references to this meaning are the verses that introduce the

p:64

persons who obstruct the way of guidance of others and are mentioned in the Holy Qur'an as 'those who would hinder (men) from the Path of Allah. Sura Ash-Shura, No. 42. verse 16 says: " But those who dispute concerning Allah after He has been accepted, - futile is their dispute in the sight of their Lord: on them is Wrath,and for them will be Penalty terrible".

Other traditions have also been cited concerning the matter, including a narration from Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.). It says: "Everyone who has disbelieved in Allah, on him is Wrath, and he is astray

from His Path".(1)

In 'Ma'ani', a book of traditions, it is narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: " Shi'ah (the followers) of Ali (a.s.) are those on whom Allah has bestowed the bounty of Wilāyat, love of Ali-ibn-Abutalib (a.s.); His Wrath is not on them, and they are not on the wrong path".(2)

Supplication :

O'Lord! Count us not among those inflicted with Your Wrath' and 'those gone astray', but consider us among true believers, the followers of the school of Ahlul-Bait (a.s).

O'Lord! Guide us on the Straight Path in our every circumstance and in all our affairs!

O'Lord! We thank you for this Divine blessing and say: "Praise belongs to Allah (alone) Who set us among those holding steadfast to the love of Ali-ibn-Abitalib and the other immaculate Imams (a.s.)."

The End

p:65


1- 1 Tafsir-us-Sai, vol. 1, p. 74
2- 2 Ma'ani-ul-Akhbar, p. 32, tradition 8; and, Tafsir Furat-ul-Kufi, vol. 1. p. 52

Sura Al-Fatihah (The Opening)

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیْم

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura Al-Baqarah (The Cow) No. 2

Point

(286 Verses)

Contents of the Sura

Point

This Sura contains 286 verses, rendering it the longest Sura in the Holy Qur'ān. It is indisputable that this Sura was not revealed all at once, but partially and in increments as necessitated by the various Islamic social circumstances and conditions found at different times in Medina. But, the fact is that the inclusiveness of this Sura from the point of Islamic doctrine in Faith and many practical issues (social, political, economical, and religious) is not deniable, for, there are various subjects discussed in it, including the followings :

various subjects discussed

1. There are some discussions about Monotheism and gaining knowledge of Allah, especially by way of studying the mysteries of creation.

2. There are many statements about the Resurrection and life after death with a few tangible examples, like the story of Abraham (a.s.) and how the birds became restored to life, and the

story of Ezra.

3. There are some facts about the inimitability of the Qur'ān and the significance of this Heavenly Book.

4. There are long discussions and explanations concerning the Jews and hypocrites and their peculiar positions against Islam and the Qur'ān, evidenced by their various mischievous hindrances

against them.

5. There are some narrations about the history of the Great Prophets, including Abraham (a.s.) and Moses (a.s.) in particular.

6. There are some passages that contain a few Islamic rules

p:66

related to varying subjects, such as : prayers, fasting, Holy War on the path of Allah, the pilgrimage to Mecca, the change of the Qiblah (the direction of prayer) from Jerusalem to Mecca, marriage and divorce,

commerce, debt, and a great many of the ordinances concerning usury. Donation for the sake of Allah, is abundantly discussed. The problem of retaliation, the banning of different kinds of forbidden meat, and also gambling and wine drinking are discussed, in addition to a few other ordinances related to the subjects of writing wills, testaments, and the like.

The appellation ` Al-Baqarah ' (the Cow), the title of this Sura, is taken from the story of the Israelites' Cow, mentioned in verses 67 to 73 of this Sura, whose description will be explained later in this very commentary (on pages 208 to 213).

The Virtue of Studying this Sura :

Point

There are some significant traditions and narrations on the virtue of studying this Sura, cited in Islamic literature, including the followings: The Late Ṭabarsī has so cited in Majma`-ul-Bayān that once the

Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was asked : " Which Sura of the Qur'ān is the best ? "He (p.b.u.h.) answered : " Al-Baqarah ". They asked : " Which verse of the Sura (is the best) ? " He replied : " 'Āyat-ul-Kursī, the ` Verse of the Throne ', (verse 255)". (1)

The superiority of this Holy Sura is, apparently, due to its comprehensiveness, and the preference of the ` Verse of the Throne ' (verse 255) is because of its special monotheistic content, which will be dealt with later in this commentary. It is not contrary to the fact that some other Suras of the Qur'ān are considered superior in other aspects. All the Suras of the Qur'ān have been considered from different points of view. Again, it is narrated by Alī-ibn-il-Ḥusayn (a.s.) that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said : " He who recites the first four verses of Sura Al-Baqarah, the `Verse of Throne' (verse 255) with its next two verses (256,257) together

p:67


1- 1 Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 26; and Majma'-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p. 32

with the last three verses of the Sura, will not meet any trouble in himself, in his family members, and in his wealth; and Satan will not approach him, and he (having paid attention to the Qur'ān in his life) will not forget the Qur'ān".(1)

Also, ` Ubayy-ibn-i-ka`b quotes from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

thus : " He who recites this Sura (Al-Baqarah) will be encompassed by the bounties of Allah and His Mercy; and He will reward him as much as that of a person who has fought fearlessly on the path of Allah for one year". (2)

Then, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) added that Muslims should study this Sura, know it, and do it accordingly in order to be benefited by the Mercy of Allah in this world and the next.

Imam Ja`far Ṣādiq (a.s.) is narrated to have said : " He who recites Al-Baqarah and 'Āl-i-`Imrān, these two Suras will come above his head on the Day of Judgement like two clouds similar to two umbrellas, (and will protect him from the heat of That Day) ".(3)

Every Virtue Closely Corresponds with the Contents

Here, it is necessary to mention the important fact that those rewards, virtues and significant compensations that have been cited for studying the Qur'ān or some special Suras and verses of the Qur'ān never meant that one simply should be contented with the fact that one has recited them as invocations.

On the contrary, the recitation of the Qur'ān is for understanding, and understanding is for contemplation, and contemplation is for action.

As a matter of fact, every virtue, which is mentioned for a Sura or a verse, corresponds very much with the contents of that Sura or verse.

For example, among the virtues of reciting Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, we see that it says that Allah may protect the person and his children from committing adultery and slander when he perseveres in studying it.

This consequence is because the contents of Sura An-Nūr contains some important instructions on resisting sexual deviations; i.e. the instructions advising single persons to hasten to marriage; the instructions about ` cover ' (ḥijāb); the instructions about refraining from ogling and desirous looks; the instruction that forbids spreading any

p:68


1- 1 Thawab-ul-A'mal (according to the citation of Nur-uth-Thaqalayn vol. 1, p. 36).
2- 2 Manhaj-us-Sadiqin, vol. 1, p. 120; and Majma'-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 32
3- 3 Al-Burhan Fi Tafsir-il-Qur'an, vol. 1, p. 52

rumours and accusations about others; and, finally, the instruction on executing the punishment for fornication and adultery upon any perpetrators : be they men or women.

It is obvious that when the content of this Sura be observed by the members of a society or a family, the iniquity of adultery will not appear therein. It is the same concerning the verses of Sura Al-Baqarah,

mentioned above. They are all related to the subject of Monotheism, belief in ` Qayb ' (the Invisible), knowing Allah, and resisting evil temptations. So, if a person recites them and observes the instructions in them carefully and from the depths of his soul, he will certainly obtain those virtues.

It is certainly true, however, that the recitation of the Qur'ān deserves rewards, but, besides the original and essential rewards given by Allah, its effects on personal behavior will exist only when this

recitation is a premise for contemplation and action.

p:69

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura Al-Baqarah (The Cow) No. 2

(Verses 1-5), Arabic

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیمِ

1 الم

2 ذلِکَ الْکِتابُ لا رَیْبَ فیهِ هُدًی لِلْمُتَّقینَ

3 الَّذینَ یُؤْمِنونَ بِالْغَیْبِ وَ یُقیمُونَ الصَّلوةَ وَ مِمّا رَزَقْناهُمْ یُنْفِقُونَ

4 وَالَّذینَ یُؤْمِنونَ بِما اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْکَ وَ ما اُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ وَبِالاْخِرهِ ِهُمْ یُوقِنُونَ

5 اُول-ئِکَ عَلی هُدًی مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَ اُول-ئِکَ همُ ُالْمُفْلِحُونَ

****

p:70

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیْم

Sura Al-Baqarah

(The Cow)

English Translation

No. 2 (Verses 1-5)

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

1. " 'Alif `A', Lām `L', Mīm `M'."

2. " This is the (True) Book wherein is no doubt, a guidance to the pious ones,"

3. " Who believe in the Unseen and keep up prayer and spend(in charity) of what We have provided them."

4. " And who believe in what has been revealed to you (Muhammad), and what has been sent down (to other apostles) before you; and of the Hereafter they are certain."

5. " They are on (true) guidance from their Lord; and they are the ones who are the successful."

ال-م

" 'Alif `A', Lām `L', Mīm `M'."

Commentary: Verse 1

The Abbreviated Letters of the Qur'ān

At the beginning of 29 Suras of the Holy Qur'ān, there are several certain abbreviated letters, the Muqatta`āt, which seem separate from each other; i.e. they do not form an apparently meaningful word, but wherever they occur, in the Qur'ān, the Sura follows immediately with some expressions about the Qur'ān and its importance. This in itself indicates that there is a relation between these letters and the origin of the Qur'ān. As an example, Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verses 1-2 say :

p:71

"Ṭā. Sīn. These are verses of the Qur'ān, a Book that makes (things) clear." There are, also, many other examples, similar to this one, in the Qur'ān.

The abbreviated letters of the Holy Qur'ān have always been considered mysterious. In the words of scholars and commentators, the letters that are prefixes to some Suras, such as 'Alif `A', Lām `L', Mīm `M', and the like, are among the `metaphorical expressions' of the Qur'ān. They are secrets that none knows except the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, after him, his successors (a.s.) who have left some traditions and narrations which testify to this very matter :

1. Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said : " Every book has an elite and the elite of this Book (The Qur'ān) is the `abbreviated letters'. "(1)

2. It is narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who said : " 'Alif `A', Lām`L', Mīm `M', are the letters among the (whole) letters of the ` Exalted Name ' of Allah, which are separated and scattered in the Qur'ān and whenever the Prophet and the sinless Imams (p.b.u.th.) call Allah by that `Exalted Name', their prayer will be accepted."(2)

3. It is narrated from Imam Ali-ibn-il-Ḥusayn (a.s.), thus : " The Quraysh and the Jews refuted the Qur'ān and said: ` It is mere magic and he has made it by himself '. So, Allah said: ` 'Alif, Lām, Mīm. This is the (True) Book...', i.e. ` O' Muhammad, this Book that is sent down to you, is made up of the abbreviated letters and 'Alif, Lām, Mīm are among them. They are the same as the letters of the alphabet that you (people) use in your words. Bring similar to it if you are genuine '." (3)

4. It is narrated from Ibn-Abbas and `Akramah who have said that these letters are the `letters of oath', as well as `the Name of Allah', by which He (s.w.t.) has sworn.

The reason why Allah has sworn by these letters is, perhaps, for their importance and greatness through which the Glory and Highness of Allah and the secrets of the world of creation are stated. All sciences, from the beginning to the end, daily activities and arrangements of affairs in societies and their communications

p:72


1- 1 Tafsir-us-Şafi, vol. 1, p. 78
2- 2 Makhzan-ul-'Irfan, commentary, vol. 1, p. 66
3- 3 Al-Burhan, commentary, vol. 1, p. 54

throughout the world, the development of industries, the trading and commercial activity between people, their marriages, the social laws, regulations, and the jurisprudence of the religions of human beings, all in all, depend on the letters of the alphabet. The transmission of ancient civilizations and cultures from old generations to the later ones has been possible only through transcribing and recording them essentially with the help of the bounty of alphabets. Even this very commentary book, which is the statement of the Divine laws and the description of the Qur'ānic concepts, is being published and distributed throughout the world in different languages including the English language, because of the existence of the letters of the alphabet. Furthermore, an oath is usually taken to an important and great subject. These abbreviated letters have such an importance and greatness. Hence, Allah, the Exalted, taking an oath to a letter of the alphabet, says : " Nūn. By the Pen and by the (Record) which (men) write," ( Sura

Al-Qalam, No. 68, verse 1 ).

However, there are more than one hundred other traditions on the abbreviated letters of the Qur'ān cited by Muslim scholars in many authentic commentary and tradition books. Another aspect is that some eminent men have said that these letters refer to the idea that this heavenly Book, with such splendour and reputation that it stirs wonder in the great speakers, both Arab and non-Arab, and that has made the men of letters and all others unable to challenge it, is composed of the sort of the very alphabetical letters that are within the reach of everyone. This fact shows that the Qur'ān has not been produced by the mind of Man, but it is an absolute revelation and, therefore, none can produce the like of it. Imam Ali-ibn-Musā-ar-Ridā (a.s.) is narrated to have said in a tradition : " Verily, Allah has sent down this Qur'ān narrated by the very letters that all Arabs apply ordinarily ". And, thus, Allah, Glory be to Him and Highly Exalted is He, says : " Say,`If the whole of mankind and Jinns were to gather together to produce the like of this Qur'ān, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they backed up each other with help and

support ", (Sura Al-Asrā' , No. 17, verse 88).

p:73

****

ذلِکَ الْکِتابُ لا رَیْبَ فیهِ هُدًی لِلْمُتَّقینَ

" This is the (True) Book wherein is no doubt, a guidance

to the pious ones,"

Commentary : Verse 2

Following the abbreviated letters, the Sura, referring to the importance of this heavenly Book, says :

" This is the (True) Book wherein is no doubt, ..." This meaning may point to the idea that Allah promised His prophet (p.b.u.h.) to send down to him a Book for the guidance of men and now it was done. For, it is a Book wherein is a source of guidance for all truth-seekers, and, these believers, in fact, have no doubt in it. The Qur'ān says that there is no doubt in this Book, and this statement is not a mere claim. It means that the content of the Qur'ān has such a style that it, in itself, attests to the authenticity of itself. In other words, the signs of truthfulness, greatness, and firmness together with the depth and synthesis of meanings, the sweetness and elegancy of the words and its stylistic form found in the statements are so evident that no doubt or temptation can interfere and every truth-seeker reaches the limits of certitude. It is interesting that over the course of time not only the freshness of the Holy Qur'ān does not decrease, but, with the progress of science and the secrets of created things being uncovered, the facts of the Holy Qur'ān become more manifest. As the international standards of development, science, and industry are raised, the luminosity and resplendence of these verses become more evident.

This is not only a claim but it is a reality that will be dealt with in this very commentary book, Allah-Willing.

p:75

Explanation :

1. What is Guidance ?
Point

The term ` guidance ' is utilized in many occurrences in the Qur'ān. In all these cases the root meaning of the word refers to two main guidances : Divine Guidance and Religious Guidance.

Divine Guidance
Point

A) Divine Guidance is the guidance that exists in all creatures of the world. (In other words, `Divine Guidance' means the leadership of Allah upon creatures under the regulation of creation governed by some definite laws and secrets of the world of existen

Characteristics of Two Groups Who Lack in Faith

It can also be said that those who are in lack of Faith are characterized in two groups. The members of the first group are those who generally seek for the truth and hold enough piety in their souls so that wherever they confront the truth they accept it.

The second group are some obstinate, fanatical, lustful people that not only do not seek for the truth but wherever they find it, they try to blow out its light. It is certain that the Qur'ān, or any other heavenly Book, has always been beneficial for the first group, but the second group does not take any advantage from it. Hence, the Qur'ān says : " And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur'ān that which is healing and a mercy unto the believers, but it adds not to the unjust but perdition ", (Sura Al-Asrā', No. 17, verse 82).

However, it is a fact that saline soil does not grow flowers such as hyacinth though it rains a thousand times on it. But, if the land is ploughed, fertilized and prepared for planting, the life-giving droplets of rain will be useful for it.

The land of the self of man is similar to this parable. It should be empty of obstinacy and enmity, otherwise, the seed of guidance will not grow in it. So, Allah qualifies the Qur'ān as: "(The Qur'ān is) a guidance to the pious ones".

p:75

Religious Guidance

B) ` Religious Guidance ' is introduced by prophets and Divine Books. It is through their teaching and training that men can progress on the path of development. The references to this fact are found abundantly in the Holy Qur'ān, including the verse that says : " And We made them Leaders guiding (men) by Our Command...", (Sura Al-Anbiyā, No. 21, verse 73).

****

Why is Guidance Particular to the Pious Ones ?

2. Why is Guidance Particular to the Pious Ones ? It is certain that the Qur'ān was sent down for the guidance of all human beings. So, the question is that why the guidance is introduced as particular to the `pious ones'.

The reason is that it is impossible for Man to take benefit from the guidance of the Divine Books unless he attains some degrees of submission and kindles the light of piety in his self.

Piety in Lexicon and Religion

The term / taqwā /, philologically, is derived from / wiqāyah / ` to protect from what harms '. Allah, the Exalted, says : "... save yourselves and your families from a fire...", (Sura At-Taḥrīm, No. 66, verse 6). Then, piety, in this sense, is ` the protection of oneself from what one fears'.

And, in religion, the pious are ` people who preserve their selves from what harms them in the Hereafter '.

The Stages of Piety
First Stage

There are some stages of piety.

The first stage is to avoid and restrain from committing sins and wrong doings; as it is narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that none reaches (this stage of) piety unless he avoids unlawful things. (1)

In a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h), deeds of people are divided into three kinds : 1) Those that are clearly lawful, whose

p:76


1- Makhzan-ul-Irfan,vol.1 p.81

lawfulness is vividly apparent. 2) Those that are clearly unlawful, whose unlawfulness is certain. 3) Some dubious things that are situated between these two. They are lawful but resemble the unlawful. The person who avoids even the dubious things will never approach the unlawful ones.(1)

Hadrat Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s) is narrated to have said : "A pious person is he whose deeds would not include anything shameful if they are put in a tray and displayed it around the world (to show them) ". (2)

Second Stage

The second stage of piety is the full obedience to what is revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Thus, piety consists of performing obligatory things (Wājibāt) and avoiding the unlawful things.

Third Stage

The third stage of piety is to rid the heart and soul of everything save Allah. In this sense, a pious person is one who strains out from his wishes, those that are not pleasing to Allah, and relies not on individuals but on Him only; viz, he forsakes from hoping in every other being and hopes only in Him; he focuses his view on observing the Beauty and Glory of His Lordship. This is real piety; so the Qur'ān says: " O' you who believe! Be careful of (your duty to) Allah with the care which is due to Him...", (Sura 'Āl-i-`Imrān, No. 3, verse 102).

****

p:77


1- 1 Bihar-ll-Anwar, vol. 2, p. 221
2- 2 Makhzan-l-Ifan, vol. 1, p. 82

الَّذینَ یُؤْمِنونَ بِالْغَیْبِ وَ یُقیمُونَ الصَّلوةَ وَ مِمّ-ا رَزَقْن-اهُمْ یُنْفِقُونَ

" Who believe in the Unseen and keep up prayer and spend

(in charity) of what We have provided them."

Commentary : Verse 3

The Effects of Piety on Man's Spirit and Body

Regarding the Faith and practices in Islam, the Qur'ān, at the beginning of this Sura, divides people into three different categories :

1. The pious ones (Muttaqīn), who accept Islam in all aspects.

2. Unbelievers, who are in the exact opposite state as compared to the first group. They confess their infidelity and do not refrain from expressing hatred and acting hostilely against Islam.

3. The hypocrites, who portray contradictory features. They show themselves Muslims when they are with Muslims, but they behave hostilely towards Muslims when they are with the enemies of Islam. Their main fundamental features are, in fact, the very infidelity of theirs, but they simulate affection for Islam, too.

Undoubtedly, the harm of this group, for Islam, is greater than the second group. Hence, the Qur'ān, concerning them, is more severe. This quality, of course, is found not only in Islam but also in all ideological schools of the world. Their members are either faithful to the doctrine of that school, or are clearly opposed to it, or they are conservative hypocrites. Furthermore, this proposition does not refer only to a specific time, it has always existed in all ages of the human world.

The Pious Ones, the First Group
Point

The verses under discussion deal with the first group. These verses explain the special characteristics of the pious ones from the point of view of Faith and practice in five matters: Faith in the Unseen, establishment of prayer, spending in charity from all of the divine merits they possess, belief in the invitation of all prophets, and Faith in the

p:78

Resurrection Day.

1. Faith in the Unseen :

At first, the verse describes the pious ones as those : " Who believe in the Unseen...".

` The world of the Unseen ' and ` the world of the senses ' are two concepts opposite each other. ` The world of the senses ' is the visible and physical world, while ` the world of the Unseen ' is a world beyond our senses. Therefore, the term /qayb/ is used ` for that which is concealed from us '. The Qur'ān says : "...the Knower of the unseen and the seen; He is the Beneficent, the Merciful", (Sura Al-Ḥashr, No. 59,

verse 22).

` Faith in the Unseen ' is just the first characteristic that separates the believers from unbelievers. Thus, the believers in heavenly religions contrast with the deniers of God, revelation, and Resurrection. It is for this very reason that ` Faith in the Unseen ' has been mentioned as the first characteristic of `the pious ones'.

The believers have cleft the limits of the world of `materiality' and freed themselves from their restrictions. They have stepped into a quite vast open world and, with this broad scope of view that they have obtained, they have connected themselves with the realm of an extraordinary, bigger, and greater world. But, the contrary group insists on confining Man, as an animal, inside the walls of the world of materialism. They call this retrogression, which is a kind of life filled with lusts and excessive luxuries, an advanced civilized life. Comparing the concepts and doctrines of these two groups, we conclude that the `pious ones' believe in `the Unseen', a world very much wider and bigger than what can be seen or touched with the external senses in the world of existence. The Creator of this universe is Omniscient and Omnipotent, Who has infinite Glory and Insight. He is Eternal and has no end. He has planned the world in a good, regular, and precise design.

In the world of believing men, the spirit of Man has produced a great distance between humans and animals. For them, death does not mean an end. On the contrary, it is one of the stages of progression

p:79

towards man's development. Death is an opening to a broader and greater world. Whereas, a materialist believes that the world of being is restricted to what we can see. He says that natural science has proved that the rules of nature are a chain of obligatory rules by which, without any designs or special programs, this world has been fashioned. They believe productive power of the world has no intellect even as little as that of a child. And, Man is a part of nature, i.e., when he dies everything ends. His corpse is decomposed in a few days and joins with nature again as a natural component. They conclude that there is no life after death for Man, and there is no difference between Man and animal.

Are these two people with these two different methods of thinking comparable with each other ? Are their actions and behaviours in the society the same ?

The first one cannot ignore that which is right, just and benevolent, and helping other fellow members. But the second does not see any reason for any of these matters. He cares for only what is effective and beneficial in his physical life at present or in the future. That is why that, in the lives of truthful believing people, there is purity, brotherhood, mutual understanding, and cooperation; while in the lives governed by materialism, colonialism, exploitation, plunder and murder are seen. Therefore, the Holy Qur'ān, in the above mentioned verses, considers ` Faith in the Unseen ' the first stage of piety.

Opinions are divided among the commentators as to whether Faith in the Unseen, here, points to Faith in Monotheism, or to a vast meaning that covers Faith in the world of revelation, Resurrection, angels and, in general, what is beyond the external senses.

We already pointed out that Faith in ` the world of beyond the external senses ' is the first phase of separation of the believers from unbelievers. This makes it clear that the term ` Unseen ', here, contains the same vast meaning as the term that was pointed out. Moreover, the application of the word in this verse is absolute and unrestricted. There is nothing included in the verse that would confine its meaning to a specific one.

p:80

In some traditions from Ahlul-Bait (a.s.) (1) , the term ` Unseen ', in the verse under discussion, is rendered to the `12th Imam (a.s.)', who, as we believe,is alive right now but is concealed from the eyes of people. This idea does not contrast with what was said in the above, because it is one of the aspects of ` Unseen ', too. And, in other words, ` Unseen ' is something which is not possible to be seen or heard by our external senses, such as sight or hearing or things outside the grasp of our other senses. The Existence of Allah is apparently hidden because of the limit of our external senses. The Hereafter, the status of the next world, is concealed from our eyes. In this gloomy time in which we live, the presence of prophets and our sinless Imams (p.b.u.th.) are necessary for us, but, even our Expected Imam (a.s.) whom we need to be our guide out in front of us, whose light of mastership, which would help us follow along this dim, murky, dangerous road that lies before us upon which we must travel until we reach the sound abode of ours, is absent from us. Apparently, he is out of our reach. Though, he, the esteemed one (a.s.), is never heedless of his true followers and he is always aware of their circumstances. (There will be a more comprehensive discussion concerning the ` 12th Imam (a.s.) ' later in the commentary.)

This statement shows that at this time, which is the worst of the ages, how high the position of the persons with complete Faith is! And, as it is narrated, there is reason for the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to say about them : " How much I am eager to see my brothers (who will come to being) in `the end of time'! ". (2)

We may consider that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), with such high rank and glory, has expressed his eagerness for seeing the true believers of this time, and has introduced them as his `brothers'.

2. Relationship with Allah :
Point

Another speciality of the `pious ones' mentioned in the Qur'ān is their prayers. Prayer, which is the key to communion with Allah, holds the

p:81


1- 1 Nu-uth-Thaqalayn, vol.1, p. 31
2- 2 Makhzan-ul-Irfan, vol.1, p.99

believers in permanent and perpetual contact with that great Origin of Creation. They have found the way to the world beyond this world, viz, the world of the supernatural. They bow only to Allah and submit only to the Great Creator of the World of Being. That is why there is no place for submission or surrender to any tyrants and oppressors in their agenda.

Such a human feels that he has been promoted to a situation higher than that of all other creatures for that he has the honour of standing in front of Allah and is worthy of speaking directly with Him. This status is the greatest factor necessary for training.

The person who, with his whole heart and mind, stands in front of Allah, at least five times a day, and sincerely utters invocation, his thoughts, his actions and his speech altogether will become divine. How is it possible that a person like that could do anything against Allah's pleasure ?

The Excellence and Importance of Prayer

Prayer is the pillar of Faith, the means of attaining nearness to Allah, the expression of obedience to Him, the thanksgiving for His infinite Mercy, the imitation of the examples of the holy Prophet and immaculate Imams (p.b.u.th.), the strong link between a person and Allah, and the constant means of seeking and receiving His Guidance and Assistance and avoiding errors and evil. Prayer is the only way in which faith, that lives in the heart, can be made manifest in our actions, and can ensure admission to the realm of everlasting happiness in our life in this world as well as the life in the next world.

There are many verses in the Holy Qur'ān and plenty of traditions in Islamic literature on the importance and virtue of prayer. Intellectual and religious considerations approve its excellence, too.

words of the Late Ṣāḥib Jawāhir

Here, we narrate the words of the Late Ṣāḥib Jawāhir cited in ` Jawāhir-ul-Kalām ', vol. 7, page 1. The words and ideas are based on the contents of the verses of the Qur'ān and some authentic traditions :

" Prayer is an action that prevents the performance of hideous indecent deeds. This status causes the Fire of Hell to extinguish, and any pure believer to be linked with Allah by which he can make, spiritually,

p:82

progress. Just as the water of a stream washes away dirt from the body, prayer washes away the sins of believers; and, its repetition five times a day is similar to washing the body in that stream repeatedly. Allah told Jesus (a.s.), and other prophets (p.b.u.th.) as well, to pray throughout their lives ". " However, prayer is the basis of Islam and it is the best deed and the best subject (which is legislated by the religion). It is the standard and criterion of other deeds of people. Thus, when a person has performed the prayer completely, the reward of all other of his deeds is complete, because all of his good deeds are accepted. Therefore, prayer, comparing with other religious practices, even the religion itself, is considered as a pillar similar to the central pole of a tent. For this reason the first deed of a mortal, which will be questioned about in the next life and will be discussed, is `prayer'. If prayer is accepted from a person, other (good) deeds of his lifetime will be evaluated and accepted from him. But, if it is refused, his other deeds will not be looked at and will be refused and returned to him. So, regarding this, it is not surprising if an abandoner of prayer is called an ` unbeliever '. Yes, it is certainly so when the reason of its abandonment is especially for the scorning of the religion. Prayer is something that Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) did not know anything better or higher and more beloved than that with Allah. Even, he (a.s.) has said that these five daily canonical prayers are obligatory. He who establishes them and observes them at their proper times, will meet Allah on the Judgement Day, and He holds a covenant stating that because of this he will enter Paradise. But, he who does not keep up these obligatory prayers and does not observe them at their proper times, then, it will be up to Allah whether to forgive him or to punish him. And, the obligatory prayer is better than twenty Hajj-performances, each of which is better than a room full of gold that would completely be paid as donation in the way of Allah. Or, the obligatory prayer is better than one thousand Hajj-performances, every one of them being better than the whole world with all its contents. Verily, obedience to Allah is service to Him on the earth, and no service is comparable with prayer. That was why the angels called Zachariah (a.s.) while he was praying in his sanctuary. When a person is preparing for saying prayer, the Divine favours come down from heaven to him on the earth and some angels surround him. An angel proclaims that if this prayerful believer knew what existed in the prayer, he

would never neglect it ..."

p:83

" Ḥadrat Ridā, the 8th holy Imam (a.s.), wrote as an answer to the problems of Muhammad-ibn-Sanān that the reason of (the importance of) prayer is that it is the confession to the Lordship of Allah, Almighty and Glorious, and lack of attributing partners to Him. Prayer means to stand in front of the Almighty, Glory be to His Majesty, in a manner of humility,

abasement and wretchness and to seek forgiveness for the sins committed. In prayer, a servant puts his head down on the soil several times a day in order to glorify Allah, Almighty and Glorious, and to furnish His remembrance all the time. To stand in the presence of Allah in prayer, causes a believing person to avoid evils, and it hinders him from all kinds of sin and corruption."(1)

****

3. Relationship with People :

Besides the constant communion with Allah, the pious ones have a close and permanent relationship with people, the creatures of Allah. For this very reason, the Holy Qur'ān introduces their third characteristic in this verse as thus : "(They) spend (in charity) of what We have provided them".

It is noteworthy that the Qur'ān does not say that ` They spend (in charity) of what they have ', but it says : `of what We have provided them'. In this manner, it generalizes the subject of `charity' so broadly that it includes all the material and spiritual gifts of Allah.

Therefore, the pious ones are those who donate not only from their material bounties but also from their spiritual gifts such as knowledge, science, intellect, physical power, or social abilities, and, in short, from all they have in their own possession. They donate from their own capital to those who are in need of them, and, in the meantime, they do not expect any recompense from them.

Another point is that the regulation of donation is a general regularity in the world of creation and, also, in the bodily system of every living creature. The heart of a man does not beat for itself alone but it donates of whatever it has to all of the cells. The brain and the

p:84


1- 1Jawahir-ul-Kalam, vol.7, p.1

lungs, as well as other organs of the body, continually donate the vital results of their active functions. And, generally speaking, social life with the lack of donation is meaningless.

Sincere coherence with human beings is, in fact, coherence and attachment to Allah. A person who is attached to Allah, and knows that all bounties and sustenance proceed from Him, not from himself, will not be displeased with giving charity but will be happy to donate His gifts to His servants on His way, and, as a consequence, he gains the physical and spiritual merits for doing it for himself. (For the importance of charity and its effects, refer to later explanations concerning Sura

Al-Baqarah, No.2, verses 261-274 ). At any rate, this kind of thinking purifies the soul of man from miserliness and envy. It changes the world of ` struggle for existence ' to the world of ` humanity and civilization ', a world in which everybody bonds himself to sharing his bounties with all the needy in his environment and, like the sun, gives light to his surroundings without expecting any favor in return or recompense.

It is notable that on the meaning of the phrase : "(They) spend (in charity) of what We have provided them", a tradition from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) says : " It means that they share (and teach to those who need) the knowledge and science Allah has taught them." (1)

It is obvious that this statement does not mean that donation is specific to knowledge but, since when speaking about charity almost all the attention is usually turned to monetary donations, Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.), by mentioning this kind of spiritual donation, wanted to clarify the broadness of the meaning of `donation'.

So therefore, this idea makes it very clear that the word `charity', referred to in the verse under discussion, is not restricted to the ` obligatory alms giving ' (Zakāt), but refers to alms in general, irrespective of obligatory or recommended ones; therefore, it has a vast meaning which includes any kind of help given gratuitously.

p:85


1- 1 Majma'-ul-Bayan vol. 1, p. 39; and Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 32

وَالّذَینَ یُؤْمِنونَ بِمآ اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْکَ وَ مآ اُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ وَبِالاْخِرهِ ِهُمْ یُوقِنُونَ

" And who believe in what has been revealed to you (Muhammad),

and what has been sent down (to other apostles) before

you; and of the Hereafter they are certain."

Commentary : Verse 4

Belief in Divine Revelations

Another characteristic of the pious ones is belief in all of the prophets and the Divine designs. The Qur'ān says that they are those who believe in what has been revealed to Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) (i.e. the Qur'ān) and what has been sent down (to other apostles preceding him like the Turah, the Evangel, the Psalms of David and the rest of the Divine Books).

Therefore, not only they do not feel that there is any difference in the basis of the invitation of prophets, but they know all prophets to be similar truthful teachers and trainers who came, one after another, in this great school of the world of human beings to persuade people to pave the path of their development. Further, the pious ones not only do not consider the Divine religions the cause of dispersion and hypocrisy, but, regarding their fundamental unity, recognize them as a means of relation and sincere communication among nations.

Those who have this sort of concept and this point of view would cleanse their souls and minds from the dirt of obstinacy, and believe in all that the prophets of Allah have brought forth for the guidance and development of the human race. They would respect all the `guides' of the path of `Monotheism'.

Belief in the instructions of the prophets of the past (a.s.), of course, does not mean that they do not adapt their thoughts and deeds to the religion of the last prophet (p.b.u.h.), which is the last and completing link of the series of religions. If they do anything other than that, they, in fact, regress on their path towards development.

Faith in the Resurrection is an epithet which is mentioned as the

p:86

last quality in this series of qualities for the pious ones. (1) It says : "... and of the Hereafter they are certain ".

In the phrase /wa bil 'āxirati hum yūqinūn/ the word /yaqīn/ is the state of conviction and certainty reached through accepting undoubtable evidence or unquestionable proof in /muttaqīn/. One of the epithets of `the pious ones', / muttaqīn /, is having an unshakably firm conviction and certainty that the ultimate purpose of life here lies in the realm beyond it, in the direction towards the Absolute.

They are sure that Man is not created uselessly and purposelessly. The creation has defined a route for him which will never end with death, for, if everything came to a completion in this world, all of these statements and tremendous activities and movements in the universe would certainly be in vain if it was meant only for a brief temporary life.

He accepts that the Absolute Justice of Allah is waiting for all humankind and it is not so that our deeds in this world will be disregarded without having any reckoning and compensation.

This belief provides him with ease and tranquility. The stresses resulting from the fulfilment of responsibilities not only do not hurt him, but on the contrary he receives them willingly. He stands firmly in front of misfortunes. He does not resign to any unjust matter. He is sure that even the smallest action, good or evil, will be compensated; and, after death, he will be transferred to a more comprehensive world where no cruelty or oppression exists. But he will meet the infinite favour and Mercy of Allah, the Just.

Certainty of thr Hereafter

Belief in the Hereafter means cleaving the binding walls of materialism and reaching a happy realm, better and higher than that. The present world is like a school wherein Man should best prepare himself for the coming world. The present life is not the final goal but it is a preparation for the next life which will be eternal.

This Life Likened to the Prenatal Period of Feoetus

The life in this world is also similar to the prenatal period of a

p:87


1- 1 True Faith is, indeed, accompanied with /yaqin/'certainty'. This status in a person may be defined from different scopes of view. The most important one of them is 'certainty of knowledge', which has been described as having three stages. More details are given on page 208, vol. 2, the current commentary.

foetus in the mother's womb. This period is not the purpose of the creation of man, of course, but it is an evolutional stage for the next period of life. Yet, if this foetus does not finish its course safely and without any defects or harm until the baby is born, it will not be happy and prosperous in its next life.

Profound Effect of Belief in the Hereafter

Belief in the Hereafter brings a profound effect in the behaviour of human beings. It gives them courage and bravery, because, `martyrdom' in the way of a Divine holy purpose, which is life's climax of honour and pride in this world, is the most beloved thing to a believing person. Since, to him, martyrdom is the beginning of an eternal and everlasting life.

Belief in the Hereafter controls man against sins. In other words, our sins have a reverse ratio with our Faith in Allah and the Hereafter. The more that Faith is firm and decisive, the less the amount of sin is.

One reference is the words of Allah where He commands David (a.s) : "... and do not follow desire, lest it should lead you astray from the path of Allah: (as for) those who go astray from the path of Allah, they shall surely have a severe punishment because they forgot the Day of Reckoning ", (Sura Ṣād, No. 38, verse 26).

Yes, this forgetfulness of the `Day of Reckoning' in man is the origin of the kinds of disobedience, cruelty, and corruption which are the total source of grievous punishment.

*****

p:88

اُول-ئِ-کَ عَل-ی هُ-دًی مِ-نْ رَبِّهِ-مْ وَ اُول-ئِکَ همُ ُالْمُفْلِحُونَ

" They are on (true) guidance from their Lord; and they are

the ones who are the successful."

Commentary : Verse 5

Both guidance and success guaranteed to the pious ones by Allah

The last verse in the verses under discussion refers to the fruit and the destination of the pious ones who have acquired the above five attributes. It says :

" They are on (true) guidance from their Lord; and they are the ones who are the successful."

In fact, both their guidance and their successfulness are guaranteed by Allah. So, it can be said that the only path towards felicity and salvation is the path of this group who, with these five special attributes, have received the guidance of Allah. The reason for the restriction, / 'ulā'ika / the pious ones only , is clear in that His guidance is always universal but only the people with such characteristics

who have chosen His narrow path, and none else, can be benefited by it, and will be successful in their life-journey in this world and the next.

It is worthy to note that the term / hidāyat / ` guidance ', as was stated before, has a vast meaning including many kinds of guidance, all of which originate from Him alone, such as : Divine Guidance, Religious Guidance, and Natural Guidance. Some details about ` guidance ' were discussed when commenting on verse 6 from Sura Al-Fātiḥah.(1)

p:89


1- 1 For further explanation about 'guidance' review pages 55-61 in this very commentary book. * By the way, imitating the style in Sura Al-Fatihah, these five beginning verses of the Sura, which were mentioned as a group at first, are exceptionally repeated again one by one both in Arabic and English when commenting on each of them. The cause of this repetition was the length of their descriptions. But from here on, only the English translations and the descriptions will be mentioned.

6 اِنَّ الَّذی-نَ کَفَ-رُوا سَ-واءٌ عَلَیْهِ-مْ ءَاَنْذَرْتَهُ-مْ اَمْ لَمْ تُنْذِرْهُ-مْ لا یُؤْمِنُ-ونَ

7 خَتَمَ اللّهُ عَل-ی قُلُوبِهِ-مْ وَ عَل-ی سَمْعِهِ-مْ وَ عَل-ی اَبْصارِهِمْ غِش-اوَةٌ وَلَهُ-مْ عَ-ذابٌ عَظی-مٌ

6. " Surely, (as for) those who reject Faith, it is the same to them

whether you have warned them or have not warned

them, they will not believe."

7. " Allah has set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing,

and over their eyes is a covering, and there awaits

them a great punishment."

Commentary : Vesre 6-7

Disbelievers, the Second Group
Point

The followers of this group are just the opposite of `the pious

ones'. Their characteristics are concisely expressed in the above two

verses. In the first verse, it says :

" Surely, (as for) those who reject Faith, it is the same to them

whether you have warned them or have not warned

them, they will not believe."

The first group, i.e., the pious ones, in all aspects and with all of their talents and faculties, are thoroughly ready to accept the truth and follow it when they receive it.

But this group, i.e. disbelievers, insist on their aberration so rigorously that they do not agree to show any inclination towards the truth even when it becomes completely clear to them. The Qur'ān, which is a guide for the pious ones, is totally noneffective for this group. It makes no difference to them whether you describe for them or not, warn them or not, give good tidings to them or not. In principle, they are not spiritually ready to follow the ` right path ' or submit to it.

p:90

The second verse refers to the reason behind the existence of this bigotry and stubbornness. It indicates that they have sunk into impiety, infidelity, and enmity so deeply that they have lost their power of distinction. It says :

" Allah has set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing, and over their eyes is a covering, ...".

And for that reason, a great penalty is appropriate for them as the consequence of their deeds, and they deserve it. As Allah warns: "... and there awaits them a great punishment ."

Thus, the eyes by which the pious ones see the signs of Allah, the ears through which they hear the words of right, and the hearts (and minds) wherein they conceive realities, are of no avail to the second group. They have minds, eyes, and ears but, when it comes to realities, they are not able to understand, to see, or to hear, indeed, because their disgraceful actions, their stubbornness, and their enmity, like curtains, have covered over these means of acknowledgement.

It is certain that man is worthy of being guided before he reaches this state, even if he is rather astray. But when he loses his sense of distinction, there will not be any way for him to attain felicity, because he does not have the means of acknowledgement. So, it is natural that `the great punishment awaits him'. This case is like the situation of a lazy student who, by his own mischoice, does not strive to study hard enough and consequently becomes involved in the torment of ignorance and lack of certification.

The important fact is that one should be careful of sins, and when he commits one, he should repent soon and wipe it out with doing good deeds, lest the sin will remain as a fast colour stain on his heart, that which would seal the heart (with sin). The turning of the mind and the heart from the ` real ' towards the `unreal', when it gets rigid is termed in the Holy Qur'ān as `sealing'.

A tradition from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says : " There is not a believing servant but there is a white bright site on his heart. When he commits a sin, there appears a black dot in that site. If he repents, the black dot will disappear. But if he continues committing sins, that black dot enlarges until it covers the white bright site completely. When this site is covered (with blackness) the holder of this heart will never return back to doing good

p:91

deeds. This is the meaning of the words of Allah, Almighty and Glorious, when He says : ` Nay! Rather what they used to do has put rust upon their hearts '.", (Sura Mutaffifīn, No 83, verse 14). (1)

Infidelity and its Meaning
Point

Philologically, the term /kufr/ means `to cover, to conceal'. In religion it means : `to deny the Grace or the Existence of Allah, His prophet, the prophecies of the apostles, and the Resurrection'. He who denies these principles of the religion, even only one of them, according to the consensus of Muslims, is out of the Circle of Islam and becomes counted among the disbelievers.

Infidelity, `the corrupt tree'

Anyhow, infidelity is `the corrupt tree' whose root is false ideas, its trunk is immorality, its branches and leaves are sins and vices, and its fruit is disgrace in this world and punishment in the coming world. But Faith is `the good tree' whose root is true conviction, its trunk is fair virtues, its branches and leaves are good deeds, and its fruit is the happiness and prosperity in this world and the next world which, itself, is eternal salvation.

Faith, 'the Good Tree'

Sura 'Ibrāhīm, No 14, verses 24-26 say : " Have you not considered how Allah sets forth a parable of a goodly word (being) like a goodly tree, whose root is firm and whose branches are in heaven," "Yielding its fruit in every season by the leave of its Lord ? And Allah sets forth parables for men that they may receive admonition ". " And the parable of an evil word is as an evil tree pulled up from the surface of the earth, it has no stability ".

p:92


1- 1 Usul-i-Kafi, vol.2, p.209, Tradition 20

Verses 8-16; Arabic

Sura Al-Baqarah No. 2 (Verses 8-16)

8 وَمنَ َالنّاسِ مَنْ یَقُولُ امَنّا بِاللّهِ وَبِالْیَوْمِ الاْخِرِ وَم-اهُ-مْ بِمُ-ؤْمِنی-نَ

9 یُخادِعُونَ اللّهَ وَالَّذینَ امَنوُا وَما یَخْدَعوُنَ اِلاّ اَنْفُسَهُمْ وَما یَشْعُرُون

10 فی قُلُوبِهِمْ مَرَضٌ فَزادَهُمُ اللّهُ مَرَض-ًا وَلَهُمْ عَذابٌ اَلیمٌ بِما کان-ُوا یَکْذِب-ُونَ

11 وَاِذا قیلَ لَهُمْ لا تُفْسِدُوا فِی الاَْرْضِ قال-ُوا اِنَّم-ا نَحْنُ مُصْلِحوُنَ

12 اَلا اِنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْمُفْسِدُونَ وَلکِنْ لا یَشْعُرُونَ

13 وَاِذا قیلَ لَهُمْ امِنُوا کَما امَنَ النّاسُ قال-ُوا اَنُؤْمِنُ کَما امَنَ السُّفَهاءُ اَلا اِنَّهُمْ هُمُ السُّفَهاءُ وَل-کِنْ لا یَعْلَمُونَ

14 وَاِذا لَقُواالَّذینَ امَنُوا قال-ُوا امَنّا وَاِذا خَلَوْا اِلی شَیاطینِهِمْ قال-ُوا اِنّا مَعَکُمْ اِنَّما نَحْنُ مُسْتَهْزِؤُنَ

15 اَللّهُ یَسْتَهْزِئُ بِهِمْ وَیَمُدُّهُمْ فی طُغْیانِهِمْ یَعْمَهُونَ

16 اُول-ئِ-کَ الَّذی-نَ اشْتَ-رَوُا الضَّ-لالَ-ةَ بِالْهُ-دی فَما رَبِحَتْ تِّجارَتُهُمْ وَما کانُوا مُهْتَدینَ

p:93

English Translation

Sura Al-Baqarah

(The Cow)

No. 2 (Verses 8-16)

8. " And of people there are some who say : ` We believe in Allah and the Last Day', but they do not really believe."

9. " They seek to deceive Allah and those who have Faith, but they deceive none save themselves, and they are not aware."

10. " In their hearts is a disease, so Allah has increased their disease and there awaits them a painful punishment for that they were lying."

11. " And when it is said to them : `Do not make corruption in the earth', they say : `Verily, we are only reformers'."

12. " Indeed, they themselves are the corruptors, but they are not aware."

13. " And when it is said to them : `Believe as the people believe', they say : `Shall we believe as the fools believe ?' Beware! Truly, they themselves are the fools, but they do not know."

14. " And when they meet those who believe, they say : ` We believe (in what you believe)', but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say :

`Verily, we are with you; we were only mocking'."

15. " Allah shall pay them back for their mockery, and He leaves them alone in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on."

16. " These are they who have bought error (in exchange) for guidance, hence their transaction yields them no profit, nor are they guided (aright)."

p:94

Commentary : Verses 8-16

Hypocrites, the Third Group
Point

The above verses state a short but very expressive explanation on `hypocrites' and their spiritual specialties and characteristics illustrated by their actions.

Attention should be attracted to the fact that : In a special period of its sensitive historical course, Islam was faced with a specific group among the whole of the people, who neither had the courage to truly accept the invitation of Islam, nor had the power and boldness to openly oppose it.

This third group, whom the Qur'ān calls, in Arabic terminology, /munāfiqūn/ `hypocrites', are also termed the two-faced ones. They penetrate in the rows of true Muslim communities and become a great danger for Islam and Muslims. It is usually difficult for the faithful believers to recognize them, because they appear in the society with the same manner as other Muslims do. But the Qur'ān yields some clear exact signs and specialties about them which identify their hidden routines everywhere and in all centuries. These particular qualifications can provide good criteria for the real Muslims to recognize them. At the beginning, it gives an illustration of hypocrisy itself, saying :

" And of the people there are some who say : `We believe in Allah and the Last Day', but they do not really believe."

****

They imagine this action of theirs as a kind of cleverness or, so to speak, an advantageous policy. Therefore : " They seek to deceive Allah and those who have Faith,..."

It is not such as they think : "... but they deceive none save themselves, and they are not aware". Having deviated from the Straight Path, they spend their whole lives misled. They apply their power and potentials in vanity where their gain is nothing but failure, infamy, and a painful Divine penalty.

****

p:95

Hypocrites, a Disease

In the next verse, the Qur'ān points to the fact that hypocrisy is, indeed, a disease. A safe and sound person does not have two faces.

There is complete harmony ruling between his soul and his body, since outward and inward, as well as body and spirit, are complementary to each other. If a person is a believing one, his entire being cries Faith and indicates his conviction. And if he goes astray, his deviation is revealed both outwardly and inwardly. This dissimilarity of spirit and body possessed by the hypocrite is a new additional disease. It is a sort of contradiction or duplicity or cleft that governs over the self of a man.

Then, it says :"In their hearts is a disease, ..."

Hence, in the regularity of creation, everybody who choses a path and equips himself with the necessary means to pave it would go forth on that very path. Or, in other words, the abundancy of actions and imaginations of a man on his chosen route would make the above idea much more colourful and secure. Then, the verse continues saying:

"... so Allah has increased their disease..."

The investment of the hypocrite is `lies'. They adjust the contradictions found in their lives, as much as they can; each lie with its own set of excuses. Therefore, at the end of the verse, it says : "... and there awaits them a painful punishment for that they were lying ".

Hypocrites, Claim to be 'Reformers'

Then, the Qur'ān refers to their specialties, the first of which is the claim of being `reformers', while they are, in fact, mischief-mongers, saying :

" And when it is said to them : `Do not make corruption in the earth', they say : ` Verily, we are only reformers '."

****

" Indeed, they themselves are the corruptors, but they are not aware."

Both their persistence on the path of hypocrisy and their accustomedness to these hideous disgraceful agenda have caused them to think, gradually, that their activities are useful and constructive. And, as it was mentioned previously, when sin is in excess and treads the limits, it seizes the sense of distinction, or even, it reverses the man's

p:96

distinction. In this state, impurity and impiety prevail as his second nature.

****

Hypocrites, Think Themselves Wise

Another specialty of this group is that they think themselves wise and clever while they think the believers are some simple-minded and credulous fools; as the Qur'ān says :

" And when it is said to them : `Believe as the people believe', they say :

`Shall we believe as the fools believe?'..."

Thus, they accuse the truth-seeking, pure-hearted people of foolishness, for that these people, observing the signs of reality and rightfulness in the content of the invitation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), have humbly accepted it. The hypocrites consider corruption, duplicity, and hypocrisy signs of their cleverness and wisdom. Yes, in their logic, intellect has changed its place with foolishness.

So, the Qur'ān, answering them, says : "... Beware! Truly, they themselves are the fools, but they do not know."

Is this not, within itself, a kind of foolishness, that a person does not specify his conviction, but changes colour according to whatever group or class of ideology he joins, and assumes duplicity or even multifariousness? Is it not silly for a person to spend his faculties and abilities in doing evil and making plots for destruction and, in the meantime, to count himself among the wise?

****

Hypocrites, Change colour everyday

The third specialty is that they change colour everyday, and choose the direction of every group they meet. As the Holy Qur'ān says:

"And when they meet those who believe, they say :

`We believe (in what you believe)'...".

They tell the believers that they follow the same school of thought as theirs, that is, they have accepted Islam eagerly and there is no difference between them.

"... but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say :

`Verily, we are with you; ..."

They tell their fellow men that they are mocking the believers when telling them that they have believed : "... we were only mocking'."

p:97

They say to them that they are deceiving them and, actually, they are supporters of their fellow men whom they have taken friend with and, keep their secrets safe and hidden.

****

Then, the Qur'ān, with a beating and decisive tone says:

" Allah shall pay them back for their mockery, and He leaves them alone in their inordinancy, blindly wandering on."

The concluding verse, on this subject, expresses their final fate which is a very grievous, inauspicious, and dark end, thus :

" These are they who have bought error (in exchange) for guidance, hence their transaction yields them no profit, nor are they guided (aright)."

For this very reason, their purchase not only is of no avail for them, but also they have lost even their investment.

Explanations :

The Appearance of Hypocrisy and its Roots

When a revolution takes place in a society, particularly a revolution like the Islamic Revolution which was founded on the virtues of Right and Justice, the interests of an oppressive, tyranical, and selfish group will be exposed and possibly placed in danger. At first, this group mock it, then they apply the power of guns, economic sanctions, and continuous social propagation in order to try to subvert it. But when the signs of triumph are made manifest for all of the forces and authorities of the region, some of the opponents change their practical style of opposition and apparently resign themselves, but, in fact, they organize a hidden antagonistic group against the revolution. These vicious individuals who are termed `hypocrites', because of their actual duplicity, are the most harmful enemies of the revolution, because their position is not quite clear so that the revolutionists can

p:98

recognize them and avoid them. They deceitfully imitate and join the faithful people and occupy some social positions in the rows of the pure, truthful believers. They sometimes attain the sensitive posts, even.

Until the time when the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) emigrated from Mecca to Medina, Muslims had not established a government. The prime essential basis of the Islamic government was founded when the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) arrived in Medina. This process was made more manifest with the occurrence of the triumph of Badr, viz., a small but progressive government was formally organized.

It was at that time that the profits of many authorities in Medina, particularly that of the Jews, who were respected by Arabs, were being threatened. The Jews were respected at that time, mostly because they were of ` the People of the Book '. (1) They were fairly learned, and they were economically advanced. It was they who, before the advent of the prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) used to give the good news of his coming.

There were others, too, who were aspiring for the leadership of the people of Medina and were disappointed due to the migration of the Messenger of Allah. The cruel, selfish chieves of Medina and their plunderous adherents saw that people, even their relatives, were tending to Islam and abundantly believing in the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). They, after resisting for a short time, understood that they could not help but to accept Islam, though only outwardly. They realized that if they had opposed and stood against the new process, besides the damages of war and economical problems, they would have faced the danger of destruction; particularly because the total power of the Arab was his tribe, but their tribes had separated from them for the most part.

For this reason, they had developed a grudge in their hearts against the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his mission. So, they secretly planned to subvert Islam. Therefore, they selected a third way. They decided to accept the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) apparently, and to follow their own plots hiddenly.(2)

p:99


1- 1 For the meaning of the People of the Book 'see p. 202.
2- 2 This example also happened in the Islamic Revolution of Iran where they played the same role but, luckily, under the light of Allah's Grace and through the awareness of this honourable nation, they failed.

In short, the appearance of hypocrisy in a society is usually the effect of one of these two causes. The first is the triumph and power of the existing revolutionary school of thought in the society. The second cause is the spiritual weakness and the lack of nobility and courage needed to challenge such a force.

The Necessity of Knowing the Hypocrite
Point

Undoubtedly, hypocrisy and the hypocrite were not only particular to the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.); they are found in any society and at any time. They should be recognized, of course, according to the defined criteria that the Qur'ān has introduced them with, in order to prevent their probable damages or harms.

A few of their characteristics

There are various characteristics mentioned about the hypocrite in the former verses, as well as through Sura Al-Munāfiqūn, No. 63, and, also, in numerous Islamic traditions. Here are a few of these characteristics :

1. Great public outbursts and high claims with lots of boasting, but little action making their claims and actions unparallel.

2. To swing to every side in any environment with any group; to speak among any society with the ideas of that society's school of thought, and to show themselves adherents in the society of true followers but, in the meantime, to cooperate with the oppositional group.

3. To separate their affairs from those of the people and to form secret hidden societies with specific plans.

4. Characterized by tricks, deceit, lies, flattery, breach of promises, and treachery.

5. To act before others with self-aggrandizement and self-conceit, counting people silly, simple, and foolish, while knowing themselves wise and clever.

In short, duplicity of personality, or contrast between internal and external, which is the clear characteristic of the hypocrite, has different effects on their personal and social behaviour, which can be easily figured out by the keen observer.

How beautifully the Qur'ān puts it when it says : " In their hearts is

p:100

a disease, ...". Which sickness can be worse than the sickness of duplicity of outward and inward character? What disease is more painful than the illness of self-aggrandizement or lack of courage for challenging the things that we do not believe in ?

However, the disease of hypocrisy, though it is hidden, is recognizeable by its different features. It is similar to heart disease which cannot be concealed wholly; although it is unseen, its signs and symptoms can be seen in one's face and limbs quite vividly.

Hypocrisy, in its specific meaning, is the condition of some faithless persons who are apparently counted among Muslims, but their hearts are actually pledged to infidelity. They are the most dangerous group, not only for Islam but also for any revolutionary progressive school of thought. The hypocrites penetrate into the communities of Muslims and misuse any chance or opportunity for hindering affairs. For this very hostile position that they have, they are the object of serious attacks in the Qur'ān. One complete Sura of the Qur'ān is revealed about their circumstances which is entitled ` Al-Munāfiqūn '. They have also been reproached and condemned very strongly in the narrations of Ahlul-Bait (a.s.).

To introduce the hypocrite, a tradition from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who has narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says : "There are three specialities that when they are in a person, he/she is a hypocrite even the one who observes the fast, practices prayers and considers oneself a Muslim: he who is treacherous when he is trusted, when he speaks he tells lies, and when he promises he fails it". (1)

Here, we attract your attention to the noble words of Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) about the hypocrites. He says :

" O' creatures of Allah! I advise you to fear, and I warn you against the hypocrites. They themselves are misguided and they will misguide you. They are lost in the labyrinth of sins and vices and will make you lose your straight path in that tortuous maze. They change their colours to suit their surroundings, and their words always have double meanings. To convert you to their views and to win your sympathies they will resort to every sort of fraud and pretence, will adopt varieties of artifices and

p:101


1- Safinatul-Bihar, vol.2, p.605

pretexts and will apply all possible allurements and deceptions. They always lie in ambush to seduce you. They pretend to be sincere and honest but their hearts are full of hypocrisy and vileness. Their movements are very subtle. To mislead you they work so artfully and cunningly that you cannot easily find out their purpose. They poison your minds without your knowing it, like a disease spreading inside your body without your realizing the fact. They behave as if they are ministering cures to your ailments. They talk as if they really feel for your troubles, but the result of their activities and their persuasions will affect you like an incurable disease.

Happiness and prosperity of others make them jealous and unhappy. They will do their worst to drag others into difficulties, reverses, and troubles. They will exert themselves to convert hopes of others into disappointments and despairs. And they have their victims in every walk of life.

They know how to touch your heart and how to gain your ears. For your every sorrow they have crocodile tears to shed and for every pain they offer you a balm, ineffective or injurious. If they praise you, it is with the hope of getting louder praises out of you. If they want to get something out of you, they will pester you with their demands. If they wish to slander anybody they will expose him threadbare. If they pass judgments they always forsake equity and justice ".(1)

p:102


1- 1 Nahjul-Balaqah, Sermon 194 Arabic print, and No. 199, p. 172 English version

Sura Al-Baqarah

(The Cow)

(Verses 17-20), Arabic

17 مَثَلُهُمْ کَمَثَلِ الَّذِی اسْتَوْقَدَ نارًا فَلَمّا اَضاءَتْ ما حَوْلَهُ ذَهَبَ اللّهُ بِنُورِهِمْ وَتَرَکَهُمْ فی ظُلُماتٍ لا یُبْصِرُونَ

18 صُمٌّ بُکْمٌ عُمْیٌ فَهُمْ لا یَرْجِعُونَ

19 اَوْ کَصَیِّبٍ مِنَ السَّماءِ فیهِ ظُلُماتٌ وَ رَعْدٌ وَ بَرْقٌ یَجْعَلُونَ اَصابِعَهُمْ فی اذانِهِمْ منَ َالصَّواعِقِ حَذَرَالْمَوْتِ وَاللّهُ مُحیطٌ بِالْکافِرینَ

20 یَکادُ الْبَرْقُ یَخْطَفُ اَبْصارَهُمْ کُلَّما اَضاءَلَهُمْ مَشَوْا فیهِ وَاِذا اَظْلَمَ عَلَیْهِمْ قامُوا وَلَوْشاءَ اللّهُ لَذَهَبَ بِسَمْعِهِ-مْ وَاَبْص-ارِهِمْ اِنَّ اللّهَ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدیرٌ

****

p:103

English Translation

Sura Al-Baqarah

(The Cow)

(Verses 17-20)

17. "The likeness of them is as the likeness of a man who kindled a fire, and when it lit all about him Allah took away their light, and left them in darkness unseeing."

18. "(They are) deaf, dumb, blind so they shall not return (to the right path)."

19. "Or (their) likeness is as a rainstorm from heaven wherein is darkness, thunder and lightning. They put their fingers in their ears against the thunderclaps, fearful of death; thus Allah encompasses the infidels."

20. "The lightning well-nigh snatches away their sight, whensoever it gives them light, they walk therein, and when it darkens over them they stand still. Had Allah willed, He would have taken away their hearing and their sight. Truly, Allah is All-powerful over all things."

Commentary : Verses 17-20

Two Interesting Parables Illustrating the Hypocrite

After stating the epithets and characteristics of the hypocrite, the Holy Qur'ān, in order to illustrate their condition, likens them to two expressive parables :

1. In the first parable, the idea is that they are similar to a person who kindles a fire (by dark night) (to distinguish the right way from the false way under its light and reach the destination). It says :

" The likeness of them is as the likeness of a man who kindled a fire, and when it lit all about him Allah took away their light, and left them in darkness unseeing".

They think they can challenge against the darkness they are in

p:104

with a small little fire. But, it happens that suddenly a storm arrives, or a heavy rain falls, or their fuel runs out and the fire dies in coldness; so, they remain helpless, wandering in the terrible darkness.

****

Then, it adds : "(They are) deaf, dumb, blind so they shall not return (to the right path)", because they no longer have the essential necessary means of grasping the truth in their possession.

Allah, the Exalted, stating the status of the hypocrites and unbelievers, informs His Messenger that they have totally lost their human innate potentialities. They, abusing it, have destroyed the talent which Allah has originally put in their created nature and they should revive it in order for it to be used correctly. They have entirely deprived themselves of the real function of the divine faculties of sight, hearing, and speech. These sense organs are practically left useless and ineffective.

2. In the second parable, the scene of their life is illustrated in another way.

It is a dark fearful night, full of terror and danger. The rain is heavily falling and lightning flashes in the corner of the horizon every now and then. The horrible crashes of thunder seem to tear the eardrums. A defenceless person, amazed at the situation in this vast dark dangerous plain, gains no benefit. For this frightened person, whose back is wet from the rain, there is neither a safe and secure shelter to take refuge, nor does the darkness let him step forth towards his destination.

The Holy Qur'ān, in a short sentence, explains the situation of such a wandering passenger, thus : " Or (their) likeness is as a rainstorm from heaven wherein is darkness, thunder and lightning. ..."

Then, it adds : "...They put their fingers in their ears against the thunderclaps, fearful of death; ..."

And, at the end of the verse, the Qur'ān points to a fact that wherever the disbelievers go, they are under the forceful control and watch of Allah. It says : "... thus Allah encompasses the infidels."

****

p:105

In this situation lightning brightens the expanse of the sky again and again.

" The lightning well-nigh snatches away their sight, ..."

Whenever the lightning strikes and lightens the dark spread of the desert, they walk a few steps under that light, but, immediately after that, they find themselves in the same darkness they were in before :

"...whensoever it gives them light, they walk therein, and when it darkens over them they stand still. ..."

Every moment, they feel the danger in front of them because there is nothing in this desert, such as a mountain, a tree, or anything else for them to seek refuge in order to protect themselves from the danger of the flash of lightning and thunderblot. At any moment they may be seized by the lightning as its prey and be laid in ashes in a blink of an eye!

There is even the danger of the sound of thunder tearing their eardrums and the sharp flash of lightning blinding their eyes. Yes, it is true : "... Had Allah willed, He would have taken away their hearing and

their sight. Truly, Allah is All-powerful over all things."

At the time of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the quick spread of Islam, like the lightning, dazzled their eyes, and the verses of the Qur'ān, which uncovered their secrets, surrounded them as quick as lightning. They thought that another verse might come down, too, and remove the curtains from some other secrets, so, they would become publicly more disgraced.

The Qur'ān also points to this very meaning where it says : " The Hypocrites are afraid lest a Sura should be sent down about them, showing them what is (really passing) in their hearts, say: `Mock you! But verily Allah will bring to light all that you fear (should be revealed)'." (Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 64).

Again, the Qur'ān, verifying that the hypocrites were always in terror and fear that, with their secrets being manifested, Allah's command would come down for the Muslims to fight them, the worst

interior enemy of Islam, and destroy them, says : "Truly, if the Hypocrites, and those in whose hearts is a disease, and those who stir up sedition in the City, desist not, We shall certainly stir thee up against them: then will they not be able to stay in it as your neighbours for any length of time:" " They

p:106

shall have a curse on them: wherever they are found, they shall be siezed and slain (without mercy)." (Sura Al-Aḥzāb, No. 33, verses 60 and 61).

In the Islamic literature, as was mentioned before, the traditions and data narrated about the hypocrite are abundant. One of them is the tradition that Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) quoted from his father and grandfathers who,in turn, had narrated from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) who, addressing Hadrat Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.), said : " There are three signs for a believer : prayer, fasting, and alms. There are also indications referring to a hypocrite : when he speaks he tells lies, when he promises, he breaks them,

and when he is entrusted with (something), he proves himself to be dishonest".(1)

Again, `Abdullāh `Umar narrates from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that there are four characteristics which are the signs of hypocrisy: lie in speech, excuse in promise, wickedness in enmity, and dishonesty in deposit. (2)

p:107


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 77, p.53, Tradition 3
2- 2 Musnad Ahmad-ibn-Hanbal, vol.2 p. 198

21 یا اَیُّهَا النّاسُ اعْبُدُوا رَبَّکُمُ الَّذی خَلَقَکُمْ وَالَّذینَ مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

22 اَلَّذی جَعَلَ لَکُمُ الاَْرْضَ فِراش-ًا وَالسَّماءَ بِناءً وَاَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً فَاَخْرَجَ بِه مِنَ الثَّمَراتِ رِزْق-ًا لَکُمْ فَلا تَجْعَلُوا لِلّهِ اَنْدادًا وَاَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

21. " O'mankind! Worship your Lord Who created you, and those before you, so that you may guard yourselves (against evil),"

22. " Who has spread out the earth as a resting place for you, and has made heaven as a canopy, and has sent down water from heaven, wherewith He brings forth fruits for your sustenance; so do not set up rivals with Allah while you know."

Commentary : Verses 21-22

Do Worship Allah!

In the former verses, Allah describes the statuses of three groups of people (the righteous, the disbelievers, and the hypocrites), by explaining that the righteous are inside the circle of the Divine Guidance and the Qur'ān guides them; while the hearts of the disbelievers are sealed with ignorance and, because of their own deeds, their eyes are covered with negligence which has taken away their sense of perception. And, the hypocrites are some ill-hearted people whose evil actions increase their sickness.

In the verses under discussion, after that vivid comparison, the path of felicity and salvation is specified as following the path of the first group, the righteous : " O' mankind! Worship your Lord Who created you, and those before you, so that you may guard yourselves (against evil),".

p:108

What is Servitude and Worship ?

The word `servitude' in lexicon means : `the condition of subjection, submissiveness and obedience of a slave to a master'. Worship is the utmost aspect of submissiveness to the One Who is at the highest degree of virtue, kindness, benevolence, and magnanimity. That is why He has distinctly commanded : "...That you worship none but Him, ..." (Sura Al-Asra, No. 17, verse 23).

The person who has a little understanding can apply his intellect to know himself and his own Lord. When he recognizes himself, the one who has been considered the most noble creature, he will know his own Lord and Cherisher, too. This is a popular tradition that the person who after knowing himself, would know his Lord and Cherisher by that recognition. Then, as it is said, the key to the recognition of Allah is the recognition of one's self. When he finds himself in his servitude and his Lord in His Divinity, he understands that he should concentrate his obedience, humility, submissiveness and servitude unto the One in Whose hand and Will is his soul and entity; the One from Whom (s.w.t.) he takes sustenance constantly. If the emanation of existence from the Absolute Bountiful Origin ceased from him even for a moment, he would be deprived of the bounty of existence.

****

Some Explanations :

Regarding the above verses, there are some points, here, that

should be paid attention to :

1. The phrase /yā ayyu-han-nās/ ` O' mankind', which occurs twenty times in the Holy Qur'ān, has a general and collective meaning that envelops all human beings of any race, tribe, or colour. This clearly shows that the Holy Qur'ān does not pertain exclusively to a special group of people, but it invites every single person to its invitation, in general. It persuades everybody to accept Monotheism and refuse any idolatry and deviation from the path of theism.

2. To invoke the sense of people's thankfulness and to concentrate their attention on the worshipping of Allah, it begins from the greatest bounty, i.e., the bounty of the creation of all human beings.

p:109

It is a bounty that illustrates both the Power of Allah and His Knowledge, in addition to His `General Mercy' and `Specific Mercy', because in the creation of Man, the best creature in the world of existence, the signs of His infinite Knowledge and Power, together with His vastly distributed bounties, are clearly seen.

The reason that some do not bow before Allah and do not worship Him is mostly because they do not contemplate their own creation and the creation of those who came before them. They do not take into consideration that it is not right to attribute this magnificent creation to the blind and deaf causes of nature. We cannot think of these accurate, reliable and incomparable bounties, which are vividly seen in the body and the spirit of Man, from any origin except Allah, Who is the source of all knowledge and power. Therefore, the remembrance of these bounties is both a reason for theology and a stimulus for thankfulness and worshipping, along the path of Allah.

3. The fruit of this worshipping is piety and righteousness : "...so that you may guard yourselves (against evil),".

Thus, our worshippings and prayers do not add anything to the Dignity and Glory of Allah, just as the abandoning of them does not take anything from His Greatness and Beauty. These kinds of practices are some training classes to teach man piety, which is synonomous with having a sense of responsibility, and, the standard of measuring one's personality. Finally, it is worship that causes man to attain the epithet of being pious, a good mood in the spirit of man, that comes into being as a result of worship and servitude unto Allah.

4. The emphasis on the phrase : `Those before you', in the verse, may refer to the idea that if you agree with the custom of your ancestors that you should worship idols, Allah is the creator of both you and your ancestors. He is the Master and the Cherisher of you and your ancestors both. So, worshipping the idols, either done by you or by your ancestors, is not anything but aberration.

****

p:110

The Sky and the Earth are Bounties
Point

The Sky and the Earth are Bounties In the next verse, it points to some other great bounties of Allah that can serve to motivate men to be thankful. At first, it refers to the creation of the Earth and its Creator :

" Who has spread out the earth as a resting place for you, ...".

The Earth

The earth is like a mount that carries you on its back. It continues moving at a wonderful speed in space. It has different movements but you feel no shaking at all. So the earth is one of Allah's great bounties.

The Gravity

Another bounty is the gravity of the earth which enables you to walk, rest, build houses and to prepare gardens, fields, and all kinds of vehicles, instruments, etc; for your usage. Have you ever thought that if the gravity of Earth did not exist, because of its rotation, all of us and all of our houses and furniture, or, in general, everything on the globe would be immediately thrown floating into space ?

The term /firāŝ/ `a resting place' not only has the meaning of rest and tranquility, but also contains the concept of being pleasant and warm with a moderate temperature.

It is interesting that, commenting on this verse, Ali-ibn-il-Ḥusayn, the fourth Imam of the Shi`ah school (a.s.), has clearly explained this meaning, thus : " Allah has arranged the earth adapted to your nature and appropriate for your bodies. He made it neither very hot so that it roasts you, nor very cold so that it freezes you. He made it neither too aromatic so much so that its odor hurts your brains, nor too foul-smelling to cause your death. He planned it neither too soft so that you be drowned in it, like in water, nor too rigid and stable to enable you to build houses and make graves to bury the corpses of your men (which cause many disasters when they remain unburied)... Yes, it is for this reason that `He has spread out the earth as a resting place for you'."(1)

The word /banā'/, considering the term /`alaykum/ `above you', refers to the meaning that the heaven is made up above you like a canopy. This idea is mentioned in another place in the Holy Qur'ān, saying: " And We have made the heaven as a canopy well guarded...", (Sura

p:111


1- 1 Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 41

Al-Anbiyā' , No. 21, verse 32).

This statement may seem amazing to some of those who are acquainted with the intrinsic structure of the heaven and earth from the point of modern astronomy. They may ask where and how this canopy is. Does this idea not call to mind the Ptolemaic Theory which indicated that planets are set over each other in the sky like the layers of an onion? The subject will be made clear when the following explanation is considered.

The Sky

The term /samā'/ has been used in the Qur'ān in different places whose common meaning is something alongside the solution to the above problem. One of those meanings is referred to in this verse. It is the very atmosphere around the earth, that is, the thick aerial distance with a mass of gases that has surrounded the globe whose thickness, according to what specialists have said, is, roughly speaking, hundreds of kilometers, though it is not distributed uniformly in the vertical direction.

If we contemplate the essential and vital function of this mass of air, generally called the atmosphere, which has enveloped the whole earth, we will understand how this strong and stable canopy, or ceiling, is effective in protecting the lives of human beings.

This special amount of air which, as a crystal ceiling, has surrounded us, the inhabitants of the earth, is so strong and resisting that in comparison with a steel dam several meters thick, it is stronger; while it does not hinder the brilliant sunshine, which has a vital, life- giving and pleasant ray, from reaching us.

If this ceiling were not over us, the earth would be continuously beaten with showers of celestial meteorites, wherein human beings would have no peace and calmness. But this several hundred kilometer thick airy ceiling burns almost all the celestial meteorites before they reach the surface of the earth, except a few of them which can sometimes pass through it and fall somewhere on the ground to warn the earthly living creatures as a ring of danger. This small number of stones has never succeeded

to destroy the security of human lives yet; except on those occasions that Allah used them to destroy previous generations for their evil deeds.

The atmosphere, a vast and complicated physical system, has a

p:112

basic environmental influence on plant, animal, and human life.

One of the references which shows that one of meanings of the Arabic word /samā'/ as `the atmosphere of the earth', is a tradition cited by the sixth Imam, Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) describing the colour of the sky for one of his followers, Mufaddal. He said : "O Mufaddal! Contemplate the colour of the sky which Allah has created so that it seems blue, a colour that is the most appropriate for the eyes, and looking at it strengthens the vision."(1)

We all know today that the blue colour of the sky is nothing but the reflection of sunlight on the intense thick air around the earth. Therefore, the word /samā,/ `sky', here, refers to the very `atmosphere of the earth'.(2)

Sura An-Naḥl, No. 16, verse 29 says : " Do they not look at the birds held poised in the midst of (the air and) the sky? " Then it refers to rain, thus : "...and has sent down water from heaven,...".

But, what water! It is a life-giver, an essential producer of vital energy, and the origin of all inhabited regions containing many material blessings.

The Rain

The phrase : " and has sent down water from heaven ", confirms the fact, once more, that /samā'/, here, means the atmosphere of the earth. And we know that it is clouds that produce rain and clouds are the formation of water vapor floating in the air, above the surface of the earth.

Commenting on the bounty of rain coming down from the sky, Ali-ibn-il-Ḥusayn, Imam Sajjād (a.s.), has cited an interesting narration which says :

" Allah has sent down rain from the sky to water the peaks of mountains, and hills, ditches and, on the whole, all sites high or low (saturating them completely). He planned for it to rain continually and gently, with raindrops being individual and separated from each other; sometimes in the form of drizzles or mistlike, and sometimes in the form of

p:113


1- 1 Tauhid-i-Mufaddal (Theism), p. 1, (Persian version)
2- 2 Other meanings of the sky will be dealt with when discussing verse 29 of the current Sura. Explanation about the atmosphere, when commenting on verse 22, is helpful, too.

rainfall, in order to let it go down in the soil and saturate and fruits".(1)

Then, the Qur'ān refers to the kinds of fruits and nutritious foods that are produced because of rain and awarded to men as their sustenance. It says : "...wherewith He brings forth fruits for your sustenance;...".

This process of producing fruits is one of the most valuable proofs of His Existence. On one hand, it indicates the vast extent of Allah's Mercy unto all human creatures, and on the other hand, it specifies His Power by which, from colourless water, He can create thousands of colours in fruits and grains whose different properties are useful for men, as well as other living creatures. Hence, immediately after that, it adds :

"...so do not set up rivals with Allah while you know".

Verily, you know that these idols, or partners, which are the creations of your own fancy, have neither created you nor given you sustenance nor any of your bounties. Then, how do you go after those false gods? Do not adopt any equals for Allah and be devoted to Him to translate His Will into a practical life.

Explanation :

Idolatry in Different Forms

It is necessary to note that the false gods are not exclusively wooden or stone idols, or, for example, recognizing a man such as Jesus Christ (a.s.) as one of the trinity, but the concept has a broader scope of meaning. The false gods may be superstitions, self, or even some great or glorious things like rank, position, art, poetry, science, or, kinds of pride which can be the hidden forms of idolatry when they are set up as rivals to Allah. So, in general, knowing anything save Allah, effective in life is a kind of idolatry.

****

p:114


1- Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 41
A Detailed Scientific Meaning of Atmosphere

The Qur'ānic term /samā'/ `sky', wherefrom the rain, for example, comes down, sometimes has the meaning of atmosphere, whose explanation according to some encyclopedias is as follows :

The `atmosphere' is the mass of `air' surrounding the earth to a distance of several hundred kilometers. It appears insubstantial but in reality it has enormous mass. It is not simply a formless mass of gases which can be divided into several layers on the basis of meteorological and electromagnetic considerations, but it consists, roughly, of three major layers which differ widely in their characteristics. These layers are: the troposphere, the stratosphere, and the ionosphere. The troposphere is the layer of air that lies next to and immediately above the earth's surface. The height of the troposphere varies from the poles of the earth to the Equator, being about four or five miles at the poles and about 10 miles at the Equator.

Stratosphere was the term formerly applied to the entire atmosphere above the troposphere. Later it was found that the temperature did vary significantly with the height and also that there existed various stratifications. Some scientists have introduced rather detailed terminology to describe various layers of increasing, decreasing, and constant temperature in the atmosphere and the Ozone layer. But here the distinction will be made between two layers only : the `stratosphere' extending upward from the tropopause to the ionosphere, and the ionosphere, whose lowest ionized layer is found at a height of 35 to 40 miles.

The standard pressure of the atmosphere (760 millimeters) is very nearly equal to 1000 000 dynes per square centimeter and is often referred to as the `bar'. The `millibar' is 1 1000 of this quantity, sanctioned by the International Meteorological Conferences as the standard for the expression of barometric pressure.

If the atmosphere were of uniform density at a standard pressure of 760 millimeters of mercury and at a temperature of OC, its height could easily be calculated based on the weight of a cubic centimeter of air being 0.0012928 grams. The height of such a uniform atmosphere is 7.99 kilometers (4.97 miles), and is known as the ` height of

p:115

homogeneous atmosphere ' conveniently useful in certain physical computations.

The actual height of the atmosphere is somewhat difficult to determine since it becomes very tenuous at great heights. We may, however, infer its extent from three sources : (1) the duration of twilight which depends upon scattered sunlight from high atmospheric particles; (2) the height at which meteors become luminous; and (3) observation of auroral streamers. Twilight has been observed to exist until the sun is about 18 below the horizon, which, at a latitude of 45, indicates the existence of sufficient atmospheric particles to scatter sunlight at a height of over 60 kilometers (37 miles). Meteors have been observed to become luminous as high as 300 kilometers (186 miles). Auroral streamers have been seen to stretch upward to a height of 1100 kilometers (680 miles). It is very difficult to assign an upper limit to the earth's atmosphere. Atmospheric gases in an exceedingly tenuous condition probably extend hundreds if not thousands of miles above the earth's surface.

(This piece is extracted, here, from the Encyclopedia Americana, vol. 2, p. 508; and Encyclopedia International, vol. 2, p. 165).

****

p:116

23 وَ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ فی رَیْبٍ مِمّا نَزَّلْنا عَلی عَبْدِنا فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِنْ مِثْلِه وَادْعُوا شُهَداءَ کُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ صادِقینَ

24 فَاِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا وَلَنْ تَفْعَلُوا فَاتَّقُوا النّارَ الَّتی وَقُودُهَا النّاسُ وَالْحِجارَةُ اُعِدَّتْ لِلْکافِرینَ

23. "And if you are in doubt of what We have sent down to Our (faithful) Servant (Muhammad), then bring forth one Sura the like thereof, and call your witnesses other than Allah, if you are truthful."

24. "And if you do not do so, and you will never do it, then fear the Fire whose fuel is People and Stones, prepared for the infidels."

Commentary : Verses 23-24

Point

After Allah (s.w.t.) explains the state of the hypocrite and disbelievers, and, through the creation of the heaven and the earth, sending down rain and growing plants on the ground, proves the existence of the Creator and Cherisher of the universe, He begins to validate the rightfulness of the Holy Qur'ān and the truthfulness of His Messenger.

In order to show everyone the miraculousness of the Qur'ān with clear evidence, according to one's portion of wit and understanding, that the Qur'ān will be an argument for all, Allah confirms the prophethood of Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and the authenticity of the Holy Qur'ān by suggesting a challenge, a direct confrontation, not only to all the contemporaries of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) but also to men in all ages. " And if you are in doubt of what We have sent down to Our(faithful) Servant (Muhammad),..."

It addresses all the rejectors, with a concrete test, saying that if you imagine that the Qur'ān, which has been sent down from Pure Holiness to the chosen servant of Allah in the form of statements and

p:117

with the combination of ordinary alphabetical letters, is not from Him and it is the word of a human, then since outwardly you are in the same state from the point of being a human as the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is, you should be able to produce a Sura like that of the Qur'ān and call your own witnesses that are like you, the disbelievers of the Qur'ān. You would compare your evidence with one of the Suras of the Qur'ān, even if it be a small one such as Sura Kauthar and the like. If those two were similar in comparison in all their qualities, merits and privileges, you could rightfully reject the legitimacy of the Qur'ān.

The disbelievers and pagan Arabs, who were the masters of literature and eloquence, refrained from accepting this challenge despite their pride and haughtiness in eloquence and avoided the competition. Therefore, inevitably, they turned the literary contest into a bloody battle. Thus, getting killed was easier for them than being disgraced and defeated in a literary contest. The Arab literature became helpless and meagre against the challenge of the Qur'ān. Neither those who lived at the time of the Qur'ān's revelation, nor the people born in the centuries after that could bring anything like this Holy Book, or could do anything against it, inspite of trying with their utmost strength. They were thus forced to retreat after exerting utmost efforts.

Why is the Holy Qur'ān a Miracle and How ?

Being complete true revelation, the Qur'ān is itself a miracle. As it is authentically known and also was mentioned in the above, at the time of the Qur'ān's revelation the literary talent and eloquence of Arabs were at their peak, yet the miraculousness of the Qur'ān is not confined to its inimitable literary excellence and eloquence. It stands on its own innumerous different merits some of which are beyond the reach of the complete conception of the literary geniuses of the Arab world. It has such a rhetorical capacity and linguistic excellence that is able to express different views and knowledge in a manner that is understood and appreciated by every rational human being of any standard and accomplishment of all the ages. Then everybody in any time, once provided with the opportunity to become acquainted with the Holy Qur'ān, which offers information by which all of his/her arguments will

p:118

be completed, he/she can find himself or herself convinced by it. Such extensive knowledge and such power of expression is beyond the limitations of human ability. Even of the literate Arab people,

as were previously referred to, especially at the time of the Qur'ān's revelation when the literature of the Arabic language had reached its climax, none dared to bring a Sura similar to even its shortest one. This very single point is the smallest miraculous aspect of the Qur'ān.

There is no doubt that if the Qur'ān were the word of a human and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), himself, who was known to the world as an illiterate one, had produced it, they would bring many Qur'āns like

it and would prove that this is not the word of Allah revealed to him (p.b.u.h.). In that condition, the enemies of Islam would maintain their works which would be available everywhere and in any ages so that they could publish and distribute them, even now, to defame the one genuine Qur'ān, but there is none.

Apart from its inimitable literary excellence, the Holy Qur'ān with its other names such as `Furqān' and `Tibyān' referring to the abilities it has, presents to the human world definite prophecies fulfilled and yet to be fulfilled, and long after. It contains some facts about endowments in nature which the human knowledge of science as it progresses will have to understand, for its further advancement. The perfectness of such nature, naturally, will be the last word with regard to the ideas, religious and social laws, sciences, and many many other things that it contains and will remain for ever, until the Hereafter.

This universality of the truth expressed in the idea and beauty and the attractive force of the language is so divine that, as we said before, it is beyond the reach of the expressive power of any limited being. It is in this regard that the Holy Qur'ān claims to be not only the word of Allah, inimitable, but the Final Word in respect to truth and justice the better or even the like of it is impossible to be produced by any one. However, it is true to say simply and shortly that the Holy Qur'ān is a miracle with respect to its contents which is the source of all knowledge and science, as it itself says : " Say : If the sea were ink (wherewith to write out) for the words of my Lord, the sea would surely be consumed before the words of my Lord are exhausted, though We were to bring the like of that (sea) to add thereto for its aid", (Sura Al-Kahf,

p:119

No. 18, verse 109).

Thus, this verse, by itself, is a vital piece of evidence regarding the correctness of the above stated claim.(1)

Why do Prophets Need Miracles ?

We know that the Divine mission of prophethood is a great rank endowed upon some of the purified distingished members of the human race. Since the purpose of prophethood is the comprehensive guidance ruling over the body and spirit of individuals, and society, toward perfection and the laying down of a legal system and social order for mankind, the assumption of responsibility involved is necessarily heavy and taxing. So, it requires great capacity and energy. Allah, therefore, bestows the position of prophethood on those who have the ability and capacity to receive and follow through the light of revelation. This unique privilege and speciality of prophets is also shown in their miracles, which all of them had. And, to prevent some false, deceitful impostors from claiming the position, it is necessary that, besides the revelation, the real ones should have sufficient evidence to bear testimony to the truth of their declaration and prove the claim that they are sent by Allah. That is, a prophet should utter such words and exhibit such deeds which could not be uttered or performed by any natural means within the power of a finite being, such as : restoring the dead to life again, communicating with animals and inanimate bodies, and the likes of them. These supernatural events are termed as miracles.

The prophet who has a miracle should introduce it to people and invite them to challenge with it. If they can produce none similar to that, thus, by the means of his miracle, he proves the truthfulness of his declaration.

p:120


1- 1 O' dear respected reader of this book! Have you ever thought that when more than two of the globe is covered with sea water and if we consider it twice as much when we use it entir as ink in order to write out the science and secrets of the Qur'an, i.e. the word of Allah so sooner would the doubled oceans of the globe be exhausted than would the words of Allah, the science and secrets of the Qur'an? Then be careful when considering how magnificent the Glorious Qur'an is!
The Holy Qur'ān,The Everlasting Miracle of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) !

Amongst the miracles issued by the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), the Qur'ān is the best remaining evidence of his rightfulness. We know, of course, that, according to what the leading scholars of Islam have said, he (p.b.u.h.) had about 4440 miracles. But the Qur'ān is a Book beyond the thoughts and mind of a mortal being. None has been able to bring one similar to it yet. It is a great heavenly miracle.

The reason that amongst all the miracles of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) the Qur'ān has been chosen as the greatest remaining evidence of legitimacy of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is that it is a miracle which is `expressive', `everlasting', `world-wide', and `spiritual'.

Each of the former prophets (a.s.) had to accompany his miracle to prove its inimitability when he used to invite his opponents for challenging and bringing the like of it. In fact, his miracle or miracles could not express themselves and it was the explanations of the prophet that would complete them. This statement is also true for all the miracles of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) except the Holy Qur'ān.

The Qur'ān is a clear miracle which need not be introduced. It invites others to itself, demands the rejecters to challenge it while it defeats them, condemns them, and it always stands victorious. That is why it, after passing centuries, viz., since the departure of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) up to the present, has been continuing its invitation the same as it did during his lifetime (p.b.u.h). It is both religion and miracle; law, and the document of the law.

The Holy Qur'ān, Global and Eternal

The reputation of the Holy Qur'ān cleft the bonds of time and distance and influenced beyond them. The miracles of the prophets before the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), and even his own miracles save the Qur'ān, happened in a special period of time, at a definite place and for a specific group of people. For example : the utterances of the holy little child of Virgin Mary, and raising the dead by Jesus (a.s.) were done at some definite times and places before the eyes of some particular

p:121

people. And we know that regarding the things that depend on time and place, the farther we move away from them correlatively the weaker they become. This is one of the properties of affairs related to time.

But, the Holy Qur'ān does not depend on time and place. Its brilliance and authority that illuminated the darkness of Arabia fourteen centuries ago continues unwaveringly to shine with its original splendor. Besides that, the passing of time, the advancement of science and the development of information have made it possible for us to understand it and take its advantages even more than the nations of former ages did. It is evident that what time and place cannot influence will continue to be everywhere in the world for eternity. It is also clear that a world-wide everlasting religion should have a world-wide everlasting document of legitimacy in its possession.

Then we can discuss the Holy Qur'ān :

from the point of modern science;

and the scientific explorations;

and the rotation of the Earth;

and reproduction in the plant kingdom;

and general reproduction in all the particles of the world;

and general gravity;

and the surrendering of the Sun and the Moon;

and the secrets of the creation of mountains;

and the advent of the world;

and the existence of life on other planets;

and the winds, the pollinator of plants;

and the question of the roundness of the Earth; (1)

And many other scientific facts and knowledge about the world

can be found in the Holy Qur'ān, too.

****

p:122


1- 1 For details, refer to:'The Holy Quran and the Last Prophet(p.b.u.h)' p. 147, (Persian version)

25 وَ بَشِّرِ الَّذینَ امَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصّالِحاتِ اَنَّ لَهُمْ جَنّاتٍ تَجْری مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الاَْنْهارُ کُلَّما رُزِقُوا مِنْها مِنْ ثَمَرَةٍ رِزْقًا قالُوا هذَا الَّذی رُزِقْنا مِنْ قَبْلُ وِاُتُوا بِه مُتَشابِه-ًا وِ لَهُمْ فیها اَزْواجٌ مُطَهَّرَةٌ وَهُمْ فیها خالِدُونَ

25. " And (O' Muhammad) give glad tidings to those who have Faith and do good deeds that for them are gardens beneath which rivers flow.

Every time they are provided with fruits therefrom, they shall say : ` This is what we were provided with before! ' and they shall be given the like thereof, and there for them shall be spouses purified dwelling therein forever."

Commentary : Verse 25

The Specialties of the Bounties in Heaven
Bountiful Gardens

The Specialties of the Bounties in Heaven In the aforementioned verse, the infidels and the rejecters of the Qur'ān were severely threatened with a grave chastisement. Now, in this verse, to make the fact clear, by comparing the destinies of the two contradictory groups, as the style of the Qur'ān is, the destiny of the true believers is referred to as the antithesis to the painful fate of the disbelievers.

First, it says : " And (O' Muhammad) give glad tidings to those who have Faith and do good deeds that for them are gardens beneath whichrivers flow. ... "

We know that those gardens that have not a permanent source of water and need to be occasionally irrigated are not so bountiful and pleasant because of frequent difficulties concerning their upkeeping. The complete freshness is of those gardens which always have enough water easily available and within their reach. The water that belongs to them, making them self-sufficient, will never end. Then drought and shortage of water will never threaten them. The gardens of Heaven

p:123

have such a condition.

Then to point out the numerous kinds of fruit in those gardens, it says: "...Every time they are provided with fruits therefrom, they shall say: `This is what we were provided with before ! '..."

The commentators have cited some rather different commentaries concerning this statement:

Some of them have said that the objective meaning of this statement is that these blessings are for the good deeds they did formerly in the world. It was those deeds that were previously sent before them and the path was paved for them in the Hereafter.

The Fruits

Some others have asserted that when the Heavenly fruits are brought for them for the second time, they say that these fruits are the same as they had before, but when they eat them they sense a new taste and a fresh pleasure in them. Or, for example, when we eat grapes and apples in this world, every time we eat them or drink their juices they have basically the same tastes; but the fruits in Heaven will have a different taste every time they will be tasted, although they are apparently alike. This is one of the privileges of that world being as if there is no monotony in it !

Some have also said that it means that when they see the fruits of Heaven, they find them like the fruits in this world in order not to be odd and curious for them, but when they eat them they sense the flavor quite newly-tasting and excellent.

There is no controversy that the above statement refers to all these meanings and even to some other interpretations beyond them, because the words of the Qur'ān sometimes bear several meanings.

Then it adds : "...and they shall be given the like thereof,..."

That is, from the point of beauty and wholesomeness, all of the various Heavenly fruits are alike and they are at such a high standard that none of them can be preferred over others. They are not like the fruits in this world that some may be too ripe or aromatic while some others are, for example, too green or tasteless. The fruits in the gardens of Heaven, likening them with those of this world, are all pleasantly fragrant, delicious, wholesome, and beautifully interesting.

Purified Spouses

And finally, the last bounty, which is referred to in this verse, is` purified spouses ', where it says :

p:124

"... and there for them shall be spouses purified..."

The spouses are purified and are free from all the dirt and taints, bodily and spiritually, which they may have in this world.

One of the problems that man is confronted with, concerning the bounties in this world, is that at the same time that he possesses a bounty he thinks of its perdition and is worried about the time he is going to be in lack of it. For this very reason, the bounties in this world can never produce real tranquility for him. But the bounties in Heaven are eternal. They have no end and no perdition or discontinuation. They are full, complete, soothing and calming. So, to confirm this meaning, at the end of the verse, it says about the believers :

"... dwelling therein forever".

****

Occasion of Revelation :

On the occasion of the revelation of this verse, the leading commentators have narrated from Ibn-Abbas as saying : " This verse has been revealed on the virtue of Hadrat Ali-ibn Abitālib (a.s.) and the true believers", (1)(since they have both `Faith' and `good deeds').

****

Explanations :

1. Faith and Deeds

In many of the verses in the Qur'ān, `Faith' and `good deeds' are mentioned to be so closely together that they seem to be inseparable. True, it is so because Faith and practice are complementary to each other.

If Faith influences the depths of man's soul, its radiance will certainly reflect in his acts and cause his deeds to become `good deeds'. It is like a room wherein a bright light is kindled whose beams radiate outside through all the doors and windows. The same is the bright light of the lamp of Faith when it is glowing inside a man's enlightened heart.

p:125


1- Tafsir-us-Safi, vol. 1, p. 89, and Tafsir-i-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 70

If this occurs, the light of that brilliant lamp of Faith radiates from his eyes, ears, tongue, hands and feet.

Sura At-Ṭalāq, No. 65, verse 11 says: "... And those who believe in Allah and work righteousness, He will admit to Gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever..."

Also, Sura An-Nur, No. 24, verse 55 says: " Allah has promised, to those among you who believe and work righteous deeds, that He will, of a surety, grant them in the land, inheritance (of power)..."

Fundamentally, `Faith' is as the root of a plant, and `good deeds' are its fruit. The existence of pleasant sweet fruit shows evidence to the soundness of the root which causes that useful fruit to be produced.

Some unbelieving persons may occasionally do some good deeds but that act will surely not be performed continuously. What is noble and certain to bring forth good deeds is the Faith that has penetrated the depths of man's soul and causes him/her to have a feeling of responsibility.

****

2. The Purified Spouses

It is interesting that the only epithet that is mentioned in this verse to qualify the Heavenly spouses is the attribute of `purified'. This is an indication to the idea that the first and the most important status of a spouse is `purity', and all good qualities other than that are totally outshown by its radiance. The well-known tradition that is narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) makes this fact even clearer. He has said : " Avoid the green plants grown over dunghill". The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) was asked what he meant by `the green plants grown over dunghill', and he answered : " It is the beautiful women who have grown up among filthy family members."(1)

The word /azwāj/ in the plural means mates or wives which in the case of the female sex means husbands. This may mean the faithful wives of the faithful husbands i.e., women who had been true and faithful believers in the truth and who had been the wives of the men

p:127


1- Wasa'il-ush-Shi'ah, vol. 14, p. 19

who were also believers.

However, the women in Heaven, whether they are `houri' (angels) or `human creatures', are purified and clean both from the point of outward dirt such as : blood, urine, feces, semen, menstruation, postpartal bleeding, excessive menstruation, dirtiness, and the like; and from the point of inward dirt such as : bad qualities of character, evil dispositions like : rancour, grudges, envy, habitual frowning, and the like of them; and also from the point of some hideous behaviours like : adultery, fornication, and all kinds of similar vices. They, having the total aspects and conditions of purification, are clean from all sorts of corruption and possess purity in its entirity.

Sa`īd-ibn-`Āmir has narrated a tradition from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which says : " If one of the women of Heaven looks once towards the earth the whole world will be full of perfume of musk and the radiance of her light will prevail over the light of the sun and the moon". (1)

****

3. The Material and Spiritual Blessings in Heaven

In many of the verses of the Qur'ān the words are about the blessings of Heaven, bounties such as : gardens beneath which rivers flow, castles, purified spouses, numerous fruits, loyal and faithful companions, etc.

But, besides these bounties, some other excellent blessings are also mentioned whose splendour and magnificence is impossible to be estimated with the worldly criteria that we have. For example, Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 72 says : " Allah has promised to Believers, men and women, Gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein, and beautiful mansions in Gardens of everlasting bliss. But the greatest bliss is the Good Pleasure of Allah : that is the supreme felicity."

And, in Sura Al-Bayyinah, No. 98, verse 8, after mentioning some material blessings in Heaven, it says : "...Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him..."

p:127


1- Manhaj-us-Sadiqeen, vol. 1 p. 199

And truly, if a person reaches the position that he feels his Lord is pleased with him and he is also pleased with Him, he will dismiss all other pleasures. He will attach only to Him and will think of none else. This is a spiritual pleasure that cannot be described with any words nor in any language.

Finally, since the Resurrection has both `spiritual' and `physical' aspects, the bounties in bliss have both of those aspects, too, in order that their comprehensiveness be established and everyone, according to his/her worthiness and eligibility, will enjoy them.

****

p:128

26 اِنَّ اللّهَ لا یَسْتَحْی اَنْ یَضْرِبَ مَثَلاً ما بَعُوضَةً فَما فَوْقَها فَاَمَّا الَّذینَ امَنُوا فَیَعْلَمُونَ اَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَاَمَّا الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا فَیَقُولُونَ ماذا اَرادَ اللّهُ بِهذا مَثَلاً یُضِلُّ بِه کَثیراً وَ یَهْدی بِه کَثیراً وَ ما یُضِلُّ بِه اِلاَّ الْفاسِقینَ

26. " Allah does not disdain to set forth the parable even of a gnat, or anything greater than that. As for those who have Faith, they know that it is the truth from their Lord.

And for those who reject Faith, they ask : ` What does Allah mean by this parable? '

Thereby He leads many astray and guides many, and He leads none astray save the transgressors".

Commentary : Verse 26

Point

The purpose of a parable is to make the meaning of an abstract idea more clear and explicit with the help of a material thing in order to assist the mind in catching the idea through consideration. The more man's wisdom is dependent on his base understanding, the less vigorous strength he has to conceive the spirit and reality of things when his imagination interferes. That is why that in the Divine Book and in the words of the wise and men of letters, the essence of meanings are stated in the form of parables to make complicated concepts plain, hence through a logical thing find a way to the philosophical.

The Parable of the Gnat

A `gnat' is a small insect which is perceptible by the naked eye. Gnat is mentioned in this verse, perhaps, to show that striking a similitude between small things or beyond it is not inappropriate for the Glorious Dignity of the Essence of Allah, but to confirm that the proportion of His Sovereignty is the same over big or small, high or low and, in general, all are encompassed by His Power and are benefited by His endless Mercy and Grace. Furthermore, if we observe carefully, we will see that all the creatures, whether complex or simple, like a chain, are linked to one another. They are so interrelated and perform their

p:129

duties with such surprising harmony and regularity that it is as if they have formed a single unit to take part in a general service.

The term `gnat', in this verse, may refer to the greatness and fairness that is used in the creation of a gnat, this very small creature.

Concerning this meaning, there is a tradition from Imam Ṣādiq(a.s.) who said : " Verily, Allah (s.w.t.) has set forth a parable of a gnat because He has created `gnat', with that small size it has, consisting of all that He has created in `an elephant' with that bigness it possesses, and He has added two other limbs (for gnat) in order to stimulate (the attention of) the believers to notice the delicacy and frailness of His creation and His wonderful production." (1)

In another occurrence in the Qur'ān, He (s.w.t.) has said: " Do they not look at camels, how they are created ? ", (Sura Al-Qāshiyah, No. 88, verse 17).

Upon the importance of the intriguing creation of living creatures, Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) in one of his sermons has said:

"...How could it be ? Even if all the animals of the earth whether birds or beasts, stabled cattle or pasturing ones, of different origins and species, dull people and sagacious men all jointly try to create (even) `a gnat' they are not able to bring it into being and do not understand what is the way to its creation. Their wits are bewildered and wandering. Their powers fall short and fail, and they return disappointed and tired, knowing that they are defeated and admitting their inability to produce it, also realizing that they are too weak (even) to destroy it. ..."

The verse continues saying :

"... As for those who have Faith, they know that it is the truth from their Lord. ..."

Those who have believed in Islam and accepted the Word of Allah know that these miraculous statements are issued from the Origin of revelation. They know quite well that these parables are vivid and appropriate and are revealed from their Lord. They conceive the fact in this way because their hearts are empty of envy,grudges and pride and their souls are the site of the light of illumination and knowledge.

p:130


1- 1 Nur-uth-Thaqalayn- vol. 1, p. 46, Tradition 65

"...And for those who reject Faith, they ask : ` What does Allah mean by this parable? '..."

Those who have disbelieved and covered the light of Faith with the curtain of infidelity have ultimately blinded their own insight. They have made their ears, which were able to hearken to the Divine Words, deaf. They, ignorantly or mockingly, inquire that what was Allah's aim by giving this for a similitude that He causes many to err by it and many He leads aright.

In Tafsīr-ut-Tibyān, vol. 1, page 19, Shaykh Ṭūsī says : " It is like that a speaker asks what Allah means by this parable that thereby some may be led astray and some be guided. In answer to this question, Allah says that none will be led astray save the transgressors; but the way is open to the believers to reach the climax of understanding and conception with knowledge and true Faith."

****

Occasion of the Revelation

When the previous verses, i.e., the verses that say : " The likeness of them is as the likeness of a man who kindled a fire..." and " Or (their) likeness is as a rainstorm from the heaven...", (2:17,19) were revealed, the hypocrites said that Allah is much exalted to bring forth these parables. So, to refuse their guise and statements, it says :

" Allah does not disdain to set forth the parable even of a gnat or anything greater than that."

Explanation :

Some commentators have cited their ideas about the verse under discussion as follows :

The Arabic term /yudillu/ means : `misleading'. Wherever this word is used in the Qur'ān, relating to Allah, it means the withdrawal of His Grace and allowing the individual to have the way of his own choice as a punishment, consequent to the individual's rejecting the

p:131

Divine Guidance voluntarily offered to him.

The Holy Qur'ān presents the justification to the frequent metaphorical expressions in the form of parables, to stimulate the human mind and heart. The result is obvious: that a healthy mind grasps the Truth whereas the perverted mind increases its doubts as to what Allah meant by the parable. Thus the one and the same expression has two opposite effects. The right impression is `guidance' /hidāyat/ which is assigned to ` the pious ' /muttaqīn/, and the wrong impression is /dalālat/ ` going astray ' which is allotted to the wrong-doers, and pointed out in the next verse. The two important characteristics of the wrong-doers are: the breach of the Covenant of Allah, after it has been confirmed and /qata`a mā amarallāh/ i.e., the severing of the relation or the connection with what Allah has commanded man to establish, and doing things subversive and harmful to the harmonious life on earth.

****

p:132

27 اَلَّذینَ یَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ میثاقِه وَ یَقْطَعُونَ ما اَمَرَ اللّهُ بِه اَنْ یُوصَلَ وَیُفْسِدُونَ فِی الاَْرْضِ اُول-ئِکَ هُمُ الْخاسِرُونَ

27. " Those who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation and cut asunder what Allah has commanded to be joined, and they make corruption on the Earth; they are the losers".

Commentary : Verses 27

The Real Losers !

In the aforementioned verse, the subject was partly based on the wrong-doers and their mischievous deeds. In this verse, these people are introduced clearly by three qualities :

Referring to the first quality it says :

" Those who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation..."

Then, it refers to their second quality, saying : "... and cut asunder what Allah has commanded to be joined, ..."

Many of the commentators have pointed out that this verse refers especially to the desertion of kinsfolk and breaking off ties of relationship. But careful attention to the concept of the verse leads us to a broader and more general meaning, in which the desertion of kinsfolk is one of its examples. The evidence that supports the above idea is that the verse indicates that the makers of corruption cut the ties that Allah has commanded to remain fixed and firm. These joining ties cover the union of kindred, meeting of friends, social relationships, connections with the divine leaders, and relation with Allah. Therefore, we should not confine the meaning of the verse to a single idea alone.

In some Islamic narrations, however, the phrase : `What Allah has commanded to be joined' is rendered in connection with Amir-ul- Mu'mineen Imām Ali (a.s.) and the entire Ahlul-Bait, the immaculate,(a.s.).

p:133

The third quality of the makers of corruption on the earth, which is lastly referred to in this verse, is : "...and they make corruption on the Earth; ..."

It is, of course, evident that they have neglected the path of Allah and disobeyed Him. These disbelievers, who do not observe mercy even towards their relatives, certainly treat others with cruelty. They pursue their own pleasures and personal interests. It does not matter to them where the society may be led. Their central aim is to increase their profit and to obtain their desires. They do not care if they must do any wrong or commit any offense to reach their goals. It is obvious how destructive the result of this kind of thinking and acting may be in the society.

The Qur'ān, at the end of this verse, says :

"... they are the losers."

Truly, it is so. What a greater loss than this that a man spends his entire physical and spiritual capital on the way to the destruction and disaster of his own life !

What fate can they have save this dreadful one when some people step out of the circle of obedience to Allah's Command to the extent of the meaning of the term /fisq/ ` mischief ' ?

`Mischief', in Islam, is one the most abhored crimes, as the Qur'ān says : " Mischief is more grievous than murder ", (2:217). This is one of the many indications that Islam stands for peace on earth and never tolerates anything which disturbs it.

p:134

28 کَیْفَ تَکْفُرُونَ بِاللّهِ وَ کُنْتُمْ اَمْواتًا فَاَحْیاکُمْ ثُمَّ یُمیتُکُمْ ثُمَّ یُحْییکُمْ ثُمَّ اِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

29 هُوَ الَّذی خَلَقَ لَکُمْ ما فِی الاَْرْضِ جَمیعًا ثُمَّ اسْتَوی اِلَی السَّماءِ فَسَوّیهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمواتٍ وَ هُوَ بِکُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ عَلیمٌ

28. " How can you deny Allah and you were dead and He gave you life, then He will cause you to die, then again restore you to life, and unto Him you will be returned ? " (Therefore, neither your life nor your death is in your will; what you have is Allah's.)

29. " It is He Who created for you all that is in the earth; then turned (His Will) to heaven and fashioned it into seven heavens, for He is All-Knowing of all things."

Commentary : Verses 28-29

The Mysterious Bounty of Life !

In these couple of verses, through a series of the Divine blessings and some of the marvelous phenomena of creation, the Holy Qur'ān attracts man's attention to the Lord of the world and His Magnificent Sovereignty. It very clearly completes the undisputable evidence set forth for the acknowledgment of Allah's Omnipotence, that was previously cited in verses 21 and 22.

It must be remembered that the correct conception of Allah is the basic need for proper faith. This faith serves as guidance from the main generative source (Allah) for the whole system of religion. The most practical method of acquiring this basic knowledge about the existence of the Essence of Allah is to carefully observe and thoughtfully reflect on the creation which is before our own eyes. This is a point that nobody can deny or express any doubt about. This method is repeatedly impressed and demanded in the Holy Qur'ān. The course adopted in the Holy Qur'ān to educate man is the most scientific

p:135

and the most modern one, i.e. of proceeding from the concrete to the abstract.

At first it inquires : " How can you deny Allah and you were dead and He gave you life,..."

The Qur'ān reminds all individuals that formerly they were inanimate like the pieces of stone, wood, and the like of them. The water of life had not been poured on you and the breeze of vitality had not blown through the garden of your being to open the blossom of your lifetime in the realm of your entity.

Now, you are gifted with the bounty of life and you are actually living. Numerous organs and limbs, and various integral systems of sensing to form conceptions are bestowed upon you. Who has given you this very blessing of life and being ? Did you yourself give it to your own self ? It is clear that every rational person will unhesitately confess that this blessing is not from his own origin, but it has come from a

knowing, mighty source, the One Who knows all its secrets and its complicated arrangements; and Who is able to design it totally. In this case there will arise the question of why you deny the One Who has granted you life.

Today, it has been proven by the scientists of the world that there is not anything more complicated than the phenomenom of life. Man has surprisingly gained a great deal of successful progress in

the field of science, in general, and experimental natural science, in particular, but the secret of the riddle of life has not been uncovered yet. This subject is so mysterious that it has remained inexplicable for millions of learned individuals whose thoughts and efforts have been left fruitless in conceiving it. Possibly, in the future, under the light of further scientific development, man will gradually become more acquainted with the secrets of life. But the main question is : Can anybody ascribe such an extraordinarily delicate and precise phenomenom, which is full of mysteries and is in need of superior knowledge and power for itself, to the irrational nature, which itself does not have `life' from its own ?

That is why we say the phenomenom of life, in the world of nature, is the greatest evidence for the affirmation of the existence of Allah about which abundant books have been compiled. The

Qur'ān, in the above verse, emphasizes on the very matter, too.

p:136

After the citation of this bounty, it refers to another vivid example, i.e., the phenomenom of death. It says :

"...then He will cause you to die, ..."

Everybody usually sees that his relatives, kinsfolk, acquaintances, companions, and friends die one after another, and their lifeless bodies are buried in the soil. This actual circumstance is also a station of contemplation : Who took their beings from them ? If their beings were theirs by themselves, they would be eternal. When it is taken from them, it is further proof that life is bestowed upon them by someone else.

True, the ` Bestower of life ' is the ` Bestower of death ', as the Qur'ān says : " He Who created Death and Life, that He may try which of you is best in deed ...", (Sura Al-Mulk, No. 67, verse 2). The Qur'ān, after providing these two clear statements as proof for the Essence of Allah in order to make the soul of man disposed to grasp other problems, refers to the subject of Resurrection and being restored to life after death. It says : "...then again restore you to life, ..."

This phenomena of life after death, indeed, is not so surprising because it is not unfamiliar and man has formerly seen the same situation in nature. Therefore, regarding the first statement, viz. `the enlivening of the inanimate', the acceptance of raising the dead after the decomposition of the body, it is not so difficult, but it is easier than the first time He created man; (although the easiness and hardness is meaningless for the Essence Whose Power is infinite).

It is odd that there have been some people who have been doubtful about man's life after death. They believe that the first life has originated from some inanimate things.

It is interesting that the above verse has made everything, from the beginning to the end, manifest before the eyes of man. In a short argument, it has expressed the advent of life to its last point in this world, death, and then the Resurrection is illustrated for him.

The objective meaning of the phrase " Unto Him you will be returned " is returning to Allah's blessings; that is, you will return to the blessings of Allah in the Hereafter. The witness to this meaning is Sura Al-'An`am, No. 6, verse 36 which says : "... As to the dead, Allah will raise them up; then will they be turned unto Him".

p:137

The objective of " Unto Him you will be returned " may be a reality more delicate and fragile than that. It is to say that : all creatures, in the process of development, begin from the station of non-existence, the zero point, and go forth towards `infinite', which is the Pure Essence of Allah. Thus, the path of development does not end with death, but, in the Hereafter, man will continue his life again, miserably, or prosperously with a higher standard of living to pave the path of his further development.

Conclusion :

The Arabic term /kuntum/, (the second person plural), applied in the above verse, may address the human ego which was not as it is now as a conscious entity. The previous state is termed as `being dead', brought into the present conscious state, by Allah's means of `enlivening'. The departure of the conscious self from the body, is termed death appointed by Allah. The state of the human cognitive self, after its departure from the body, is termed as the `enlivening' and from that state proceeding to the other states, up to the Infinite point of the return to Allah. This shows that once our life begins, there is no reversion or regression. It is the continuous process from one state to the next, dying from the previous state and entering life into the succeeding one. Be the succeeding state pleasant or painful, it is the evolutionary consequence of the preceding state.

Also, this single verse alone denotes the continuous evolutionary transformation and the transcendence of a conscious human entity up to the communion with the Infinite, not in the sense of annihilation or the absorption of the finite into the infinite, but in the sense of the realization of the fact that nothing is real but the One, the Cause of all causes : the Essence of Allah, the Exalted.

****

After mentioning the blessing of life and pointing to the ` Origin and End ', it refers to another Divine bounty from among the immense bounties of Allah. It says : " It is He Who created for you all that is in the earth, ..."

p:138

In this manner, it specifies the worthiness of the existence of man and his high mastership over all beings in the earth. It is just this very matter that clarifies for us that Allah has created Man for a very worthy and magnificent affair. It is so important, that everything in the world is created for him! What is he created for? Yes, he is the most excellent being in the world of existence and the worthiest of all. A partial explanation will also be provided when commenting on verses 30-33 of the current Sura.

It is not this verse alone that defines the majestic position of Man but there are also abundant verses in the Holy Qur'ān that reveal the same and introduce Man as the main goal of the whole world of creation; for example : " And He has subjected to you, as from Him, all that is in the heavens and on the earth : ...", (Sura Al-Jāthiyah, No. 45,verse 13).

Some further instances from the verses of the Holy Qur'ān are as follows :

"...Who hath made the ships subject to you, ...", (14: 32).

"...And the rivers (also) hath He made subject to you...", ( 14: 32).

"...And the Night and the Day hath He also made subject to you." (14: 33).

" It is Allah Who has subjected the sea to you, ...", (45: 12).

" And He hath made subject to you the sun and the moon, ...", (Sura Ebrahīm, No. 14, verse 33).

On this subject, we will have some explanations later, too, when commenting upon Sura Ar-Ra`d, No. 13, verse 2, and Sura Ebrāhīm No. 14, verses 32 and 33.

Again, it turns to the concept of monotheism and says : "...then turned (His Will) to heaven and fashioned it into seven heavens; for He is All-knowing of all things."

****

p:139

The Seven Firmaments :

The word /samā'/, as oppose to /'ard/ `the earth', in the lexicon means : `to be lofty, upward'. This is a collective meaning which encompasses numerous concepts, in which some of the dimensions were formerly mentioned.(1) But what is the objective meaning of the phrase `seven heavens' here? The Islamic scholars and the commentators of the Holy Qur'ān have offered different arguments on the subject, but the important idea which seems to be the most correct is that the purpose of `seven heavens' is its very actual meaning of `seven firmaments'.

Yet, from the verses of the Qur'ān, it is understoond that the whole of celestial bodies : planets and fixed stars that we can see, are totally in the first heaven, and there are six other heavens that are not visible to us and even our modern scientific equipment are not able to show them. Therefore, there are, on the whole, seven firmaments which make up the very `seven heavens'. (2)

The evidence to this statement is the words of the Qur'ān where it says : "...And We adorned the lower heaven with lights,...", (Sura Al-Fuṣṣilat, No. 41, verse 12).

In another occurrence it says : " We have indeed decked the lower heaven with beauty (in) the stars,...",(Sura Aṣ-Ṣāffāt, No. 37, verse 6).

These verses clearly indicate that what we see in the sky, which are generally called stars, are completely located in the first heaven. Beyond this heaven, there are six other heavens about whose details we do not have any exact data at present.

The reason why we said that there are six other heavens which are unknown to us yet, and science may realize them in the future, is that human knowledge is still incomplete. The more developed it becomes, the more new surprising facts about the creation it discovers. For instance, the science of astronomy has now reached a point where earthly telescopes are incompetent and satellites equipped with

p:140


1- 1 For the word /sama / in the sense of atmosphere, look at the commentary on verse 22 Sura Baqarah, this vol. , pp. 113-114
2- 2 An imaginary, approximately similar meaning to this idea is seen in Milton, Pardise Lost, iii 56, 481. The same imagery will be found in Dante.

powerful radars and specific means for the purpose, are utilized instead. What the great astronomical observatories and the modern equipment with the help of spacecrafts and scientific excavations have discovered, in the Arc of Descent, is a distance as far as about one thousand million (a billion) light years away from us wherein they have discovered innumerable solar systems other than ours. The astronomers themselves have confessed that this is just the beginning of the way of the world, not the end of it, and the discovery of further such systems is yet expected with the successful invention of or the enhanced structure of stronger telescopes or more advanced means of celestial excavations. Therefore, there is no doubt that, in the future, with the further progress in astronomy and science, other galaxies and firmaments, or the like, might be discovered.

****

p:141

Verses 30-33; Arabic and English Translation

30 وَ اِذْ قالَ رَبُّکَ لِلْمَلئِکَةِ اِنّی جاعِلٌ فِی الاَْرْضِ خَلیفَةً قالُوا اَتَجْعَلُ فیها مَنْ یُفْسِدُ فیها وَیَسْفِکُ الدِّماءَ وَ نَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِکَ وَ نُقَدِّسُ لَکَ قالَ اِنّی اَعْلَمُ مالا تَعْلَمُونَ

31 وَعَلَّمَ ادَمَ الاَْسْم-اءَ کُلَّها ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَی الْمَل-ئِکَةِ فَق-الَ اَنْبِؤُنی بِاَسْم-اءِ هؤُلاءِ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ ص-ادِقینَ

32 ق-الُوا سُبْحانَکَ لا عِلْمَ لَن-ا اِلاّ ما عَلَّمْتَن-ا اِنَّکَ اَنْتَ الْعَلیمُ الْحَکیمُ

33 ق-الَ یا ادَمُ اَنْبِئْهُمْ بِاَسْمائِهِمْ فَلَمّا اَنْبَأَهُمْ بِاَسْمائِهِمْ ق-الَ اَلَمْ اَقُلْ لَکُمْ اِنّی اَعْلَمُ غَیْبَ السَّمواتِ وَ الاَْرْضِ وَ اَعْلَمُ ما تُبْدُونَ وَ ما کُنْتُمْ تَکْتُمُونَ

30. " When your Lord said to the angels : ` I am appointing on the earth a deputy', they said: ` Will you place therein one who will make mischief therein and shed blood, while we celebrate Your Praise and extol Your Holiness? ' He said: `Assuredly I know what you know not'."

31. " And He taught Adam all the names, then He presented them before the angels, and said: `Tell Me the names of these if you are right'."

32. " They said: ` Glory be to You! Of knowledge we have naught save what you have taught us. Surely, you (alone) are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise'."

33. " He said: ` O' Adam, tell them their names'. And when he had

told them their names, He said: `Did I not say unto you that I surely know the unseen things of the heavens and the earth, and (that) I know what you reveal and what you were hiding ?' "

p:142

Commentary : Verses 30-33

Man, Allah's Deputy on Earth !

Through the previous verses we have understood that Allah has created all the endowments on the earth for Man, whereas in these verses the leadership and vicegerency of Man is formally proclaimed. Thus, here, Man's spiritual rank and worthiness of all these merits, are exposed.

In these verses, which begin from verse No. 30 and end with verse 39, the creation of Adam (the first human) is referred to and the following three fundamental subjects are set forth:

1. Allah informs the angels about man's vicegerency on the earth and their questioning of Him.

2. Angels are commanded to prostrate before the first human, Adam. This situation is referred to in numerous verses in the Holy Qur'ān concerning different circumstances.

3. The illustration of the situation of Adam and his life in Heaven and the events causing him to be sent out from Heaven, and then, his repentance and the order that he and his children were to live on the earth, are pointed out.

The verses under discussion speak about the first stage. It was His Will, so He created a being on the earth to be His vicegerent. The attributes of this deputy would be a reflection from the rays of Allah's Attributes, and his position somehow higher than that of the angels. It was His Will that the earth and all its endowments, i.e. forces, treasures, mines, and all its potentials be subjected to the will of such a human being.

Such a being must have a vast share of wisdom, intelligence, conception and a special capacity so that he can undertake the leadership and mastership of the earthly beings.

Therefore, in the first verse, it says:

" When your Lord said to the angels:

` I am appointing on the earth a deputy ',..."

According to what the leading Islamic scholars and learned men, and experts in commentary, have said, the objective meaning of

p:143

`khalīfah' (deputy) is the divine vicegerent on the earth, because the question which the angels asked later, saying that the human race may make mischief and shed blood on the earth while they (the angels) celebrate His Praise, reinforces this very meaning, that Allah's vicegerency on the earth is incompatible with these deeds.

Also, teaching the names to Adam, whose explanation you will read in the following verses, is good evidence supporting this claim. Again, the angels' humility and veneration before Adam is

another witness to this idea.

However, Allah was pleased to create a being above all the creatures of the universe, the best creation, appropriate for being a Divine vicegerent, Allah's Deputy on the Earth.

Commenting on these verses, Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) in a tradition has referred to the same meaning and said that the angels, after recognizing the position of Adam, realized that he and his children were deserving to be the deputies of Allah on the earth and serve as His guidance among peoples.(1)

Then, in the current verse, the angels put forth a question, in order to understand the reality and not to protest, as it says :

"...they said: `Will You place therein one who will make mischief therein and shed blood, ..." "...while we celebrate Your Praise and extol Your Holiness? '..." But, here in this verse, Allah's answer to them is a complicated reply whose details will be given in later verses. "...He said: ` Assuredly I know what you know not '."

As it is realized from their words, the angels had comprehended that this human was not a docile one : he makes mischief, sheds blood, does wrong, etc. But how did they know it?

It is sometimes said that Allah had previously told the angels the future of Man in brief, while some others have cited that maybe the angels had comprehended the idea themselves from the term /fil'ard/ (on the earth). They knew that Man would be created from soil; and, because of the complexity of `matter' , naturally it is the center of conflict and difficulties. For, this limited world of matter cannot satiate

p:144


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Almizan, vol. 1, p. 121

the avaricious nature of human beings, even if the whole world were given to a single one, he would not be satisfied. This status can sometimes be the main cause of mischief and bloodshed particularly when there is not enough sense of responsibility.

Some of the other commentators believe that the predication of the angels resulted from the fact that Adam was not the first human creature on the earth, but, before him, there had also been some other humans who had lived on the earth and had committed corruption and shed blood. This bad record caused the angels' suspicion about Adam and his descendants.

These three commentaries are not so contradictory to one another; viz, they, comprehensively, may have caused the attention of the angels to be attracted towards this subject. And, incidentally, this fact that they expressed was never denied by their Lord in His answer to them, but, besides this fact, He pointed out that there were some other more important facts about man and his capabilities that the angels did not know.

They thought that if the purpose were only for worshipping and servitude, they would be the best examples, because they were always praising Him and were the most appropriate ones for being the vicegerents! They did not consider that when lusts, wrath and various desires have no chance to influence on their behaviours and selves, their worshipping is different from the servitude and worshipping of Man whose lusts and desires have surrounded him and Satan's temptations attack him from every side. What a long distance there is between the obedience of this feeble being and the adoration of those holy and pure angels!

They did not know that in the seed of Adam there would come such great prophets as Mohammad (p.b.u.h.), Abraham (a.s.), Noah (a.s.), Moses (a.s.), Jesus (a.s.), and some Imams as the twelve sinless Imams (Ahlul-Bait) (a.s.) in addition to many pious believers, martyrs, and a great many men and women who lovingly donated the whole of their properties in the way of Allah. There would be some offsprings of Adam whose one hour of contemplation is equal to years of worshipping of the angels. It is noteworthy that the angels emphasized on three aspects

p:145

about their characteristics: /tasbīḥ/ (glorification), /ḥamd/ (praise, eulogy) and /taqdīs/ (sanctification). Undoubtedly, both the first and the second mean : celebrating His Praises and knowing Him and His Glory absolutely pure and perfect, free from any impurity or imperfection or from anything derogatory. But what is the main objective meaning of /taqdīs/ `sanctification'? Some have considered it as the purification of Allah from any imperfection which is, in fact, an emphasis again on the very meaning of /tasbīḥ/ `glorification'.

Some others believe that the term /taqdīs/ is derived from the root /quds/ which means: ` to purify the earth from the wicked and corruptors', or ` to purify oneself from anything bad, evil and immoral in order to clarify the soul and body for the sake of Allah '. They have considered the term /laka/ (for you) in the phrase /nuqaddisu-laka/, ` we extol Your Holiness (for you) ', as its witness. The angels did not say: `we extol You', but they meant to say: `we purify ourselves and assist those who obey You, for You, or towards You'.

In fact, they wanted to say: if the purpose is obedience and servitude, they are obedient; and if it is worship, they are always busy doing it; and if the purpose is the purification of themselves or throughout the expanse of the earth, they are doing that too. But this matter-made human is both immoral, himself, and makes mischief on the earth.

To clarify the facts completely for the angels. He set them on trial in order that they themselves might confess that there was a great difference between them and Adam.

Angels on Trial

Adam, being given effective faculties by Divine favour, had an extraordinary receptive potential for the facts of the world of being, and as the Qur'ān says:

" And He taught Adam all the names, ..."

The commentators, from the point of view of their various styles of commentary, have delivered different ideas on the phrase `teaching names', but it is certain that its aim is not that of teaching some insignificant words or meaningless `names', because this could not be

p:146

counted an honour for Adam. The aim is teaching the nature of these names and the concepts and the things that they refer to.

Of course, this acknowlegement of the nature and the facts of the world of creation and the secrets of the world of being with its different properties in different creatures, was a great honour for Adam.(1)

It is narrated in a tradition that Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) was asked about the meaning of this verse and he (a.s.) said: " The purpose (of names) is: lands, mountains, valleys, riverbeds (and on the whole, all things). Then he looked at the rug under him and said that even that rug was among the things He taught Adam."

Therefore `teaching names' has not been something like teaching words but it refers to the philosophy and secrets of the properties and qualities of things. He taught Adam this knowledge in order that he could use the merits and advantages of this world alongside the path of his development towards perfection.

He (s.w.t.) also taught him the capacity of language learning and the skill of writing with its proper application to be able to nominate objects and whenever he needs them, instead of showing them, he merely calls their names. This is a very great bounty of the Lord bestowed on man. We can comprehend the importance of this subject when we observe that what modern science and human beings have is under the shade of the existence of language and writing. All the scientific and cultural, historical ancient records have been kept and preserved as treasures in man's written collections generation after generation. If he could not use language and pen, it would be impossible for him to convey the knowledge and experimental data from old generations to the recent nations and the coming ones.

"...then He presented them before the angels, and said: `Tell Me the names of these if you are right'."

****

But the angels, who were in lack of such knowledge, failed in that trial and could not pass the divine examination successfully. So, their response to Him was such:

p:147


1- Majma-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p. 76

" They said: ` Glory be to You ! Of knowledge we have naught save what You have taught us. ..." "...Surely, You (alone) are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise".

They said that they did not know anything regarding this matter and their question was simply because of their lack of knowledge. They were unaware of the capacity and wonderful power of Adam (a.s.), his God-given endowment. It was a great privilege to him above the angels. They accepted that Adam (a.s.) really deserved to be the vicegerent of Allah on the earth and in the world of all beings, where without him, the whole creation would remain incomplete.

****

Then, it was Adam's turn, by the command of Allah and in the presence of angels to speak and explain the names and secrets of beings in His creation along with the insight to the knowledge of the realities or the latent properties or the hidden native endowments in each of them.

" He said: ` O Adam, tell them their names '. ..."

"...And when he had told them their names, He said: `Did I not say unto you that I surely know the unseen things of heavens and the earth, and (that) I know what you reveal and what you were hiding ?' "

Allah, having the knowledge of all the hidden things of the heavens and the earth, knew also what the angels did hide in their imaginations, which was that they deemed themselves more deserving of the high office of being the Deputy of Allah among His creation. This belief of the angels made them inquire into the Divine Will about Adam's being the vicegerent.

But when Adam (a.s.) spoke and the angels observed that surprising glory in him, they respected Adam for the vast knowledge and immense information and worthiness that radiated from him. Thus, it was made clear for them that it was only Adam (a.s.) who was apt enough to be His Deputy on the Earth.

****

p:148

Verses 34-36; Arabic and English Translation

34 وَ اِذْ قُلْنا لِلْمَلئِکَةِ اسْجُدُوا لاِدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا اِلاّ اِبْلیسَ اَبی وَاسْتَکْبَرَ وَکانَ مِنَ الْکافِرینَ

35 وَ قُلْن-ا یا ادَمُ اسْکُ-نْ اَنْ-تَ وَزَوْجُ-کَ الْجَنَّ-ةَ وَکُلا مِنْه-ا رَغَداً حَیْثُ شِئْتُما وَلا تَقْرَبا ه-ذِهِ الشَّجَ-رَةَ فَتَکُونا مِنَ الْظّالِمی-نَ

36 فَاَزَلَّهُمَ-ا الشَّیْطانُ عَنْها فَاَخْرَجَهُما مِمّا کانا فی-هِ وَقُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا بَعْضُکُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَ-دُوٌّ وَلَکُ-مْ فِی الاَْرْضِ مُسْتَقَ-رٌّ وَمَتاعٌ اِلی حینٍ

34. " And when We said to the angels: ` Prostrate yourselves before Adam.' They all prostrated themselves except Iblīs; he refused and was full of pride, and so he became one of the infidels."

35. " And We said: ` O' Adam, dwell you and your spouse in the Garden and eat of the plentiful therein (both of you) wherever you desire, but do not approach this tree, lest you become one of the unjust '."

36. " But Satan caused them to fall therefrom, and brought them out from the state (of felicity) in which they had been. And We said: ` Get down all of you, and be enemies one of another, and for you on the earth will be your dwelling place and your means of livelihood for a time'."

****

p:149

Commentary : Verses 34-36

Adam in the Garden

In the former statements, the high rank and glory of Man was discussed. Now, in these verses, another aspect of the subject is dealt with. At first, to call upon our minds, the Qur'ān says:

" And when We said to the angels:

` Prostrate yourselves before Adam.'

They all prostrated themsevles except Iblīs;

he refused and was full of pride, ..."

Yes, he was proud and it was for this very pride that he became one of the unbelievers:

"...and so he became one of the infidels".

It should be noted that the above verse is the most valid piece of evidence and a vivid witness to the magnificence and nobility of Man whom, after his being created, all the angels were commissioned to make obeisance and pay homage to, and bow before that splendid creation. He was really appropriate for the position of being the divine deputy and His vicegerent on the earth. This one, who had such a high glorious rank, that was apt to bring up, from his seed, some refined and respectful children, some of whom would be prophets, was worthy of such obeisance and honour.

You may consider the position of an ordinary learned person who knows some definite formulas in a branch of science, and think of how immensely we respect him. Then, the position of Adam with all of his glory and vast knowledge about the world of being, is obvious.

****

Explanations :

Why did Iblis Disobey ?

We know that ` satan ' is a common noun that envelops both the first Satan and all other satans. But, ` Iblīs ' is a proper noun which refers to the same one that tempted Adam (a.s.). According to the

p:150

verses of the Qur'ān, Iblīs was not of the same nature as the angels, but he was from a different genus i.e. of the Jinn, of the nature of matter, who had been assembled among the angels. One of the verses wherein Iblīs is spoken of as a Jinn is as follows :

" And when said We unto the angels: `Prostrate ye unto Adam': then they (all) prostrated but Iblis; he was of Jinn,...", (Sura Kahf, No. 18, verse 50).

His motive in this disobedience was pride and a special bigotry which had dominated his behaviour. He imagined that he was superior to Adam (a.s.) and he should not have been ordered to prostrate himself before him (a.s.). He thought Adam should prostrate before him. The explanation of this idea will be discussed later, in comments referring to Sura Al-A`rāf, No. 7, verse 12.

The cause of his blasphemy was also that he considered the wise command of Allah rather inappropriate. He not only disobeyed practically, but also protested theoretically. Thus, his pride and self-conceit annulled a life-time of his worshipping and rendered it worthless! Beware, pride has many effects of ` this kind ' !

The phrase: "...so he became one of the infidels" shows that before this command, too, he had changed his path from the path of angels and obeying the command of Allah, and had had ideas resulting from pride in mind. Perhaps, he had told himself that if the order of obeisance were given to him, he would certainly never obey it. The phrase: "...what you conceal", in verse 33, may hint to this meaning. This idea is also referred to in a tradition from Imam Hassan `Askarī, the eleventh Imam (a.s.), cited in Tafsīr-ul-Qummī.(1)

****

Was the Prostration for Allah or for Adam ?

There is no doubt that /sajdah/ or a formulated prostration with the purpose of worshipping is deserved by none but Allah alone and the meaning of ` Unity of Worship ' means the same: that we worship and make obeisance to none else other than Allah, or it will be `shirk',

p:151


1- Tafsir Almizan, vol.1, p.126

(i.e. associating the object with Allah). Therefore, it is beyond doubt that the infallible beings like the angels prostrated themselves for Allah, but it was for the creation of such a splendid being, Adam, that they obeyed Him by prostrating. Or, if they prostrated for Adam, their prostration was a kind of `obeisance' not an act of worshipping.

In the book ` `Uyūn-ul-Akhbār ' by Shaykh Ṣadūq, it is cited that Imam Ali-ibn-Mūsa-r-Ridā (a.s.) said: " The angels' prostration was for the adoration of worshipping Allah, on one side, and for the obeisance and respect of Adam (a.s.), on the other side, because we (Ahlul-Bait) were in his seed."(1)

****

Why was Adam and his Spouse Originally Placed in the Garden?
Realization of Responsibilities

However, after that episode with Iblīs and the trial of the angels, Adam was ordered that he and his spouse ought to abide in Paradise:

" And We said: ` O' Adam, dwell you and your spouse in the

Garden and eat of the plentiful therein (both of you)

wherever you desire, but do not approach this tree,

lest you become one of the unjust '."

It is understood from the verses of the Holy Qur'ān that Adam (a.s.) was created to live on the earth, this very terrestrial globe, but, at the beginning He had temporarily placed him (and his wife) in a beautiful and prosperous Garden, bountiful with blessings and free from any trouble and incommodity.

This arrangement occurred, maybe, because Adam was not acquainted with the process of living on the earth. It was difficult for him to tolerate immediately all the troubles therein. Therefore, at first, he was to obtain some more information about the kind of life to expect on the earth, and hence, it stood to reason that he should remain for a length of time in the Garden and learn the necessary skills there in order to find out that life on earth is accompanied with accepting some responsibilities and performing some duties whose accomplishments would bring his felicity, development and continuity of blessings, whereas, their refusal would cause him to be involved with pain and hardship.

p:152


1- Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 58; Bibar-ul-Anwar, vol. 11, p. 139
Limits of Freedom

Also, he must know that although he has been created free, this freedom is limited. He cannot do whatever he wishes, but he must do without some of the things existing in this world for his own good. And again, he need know that it is not so that if he does a wrong or an err all the doors of felicity and happiness will be closed to him.

Understanding Repentance

He can return and repent and promise not to do anything against the order of Allah, and in such a case, when his repentance is accepted, he will return to the divine blessings.

Recognizing Friends and Enemies

Adam (a.s.) had to remain in that environment to gain some experience in order to be able to recognize his friend and his enemy, to learn how to live on the earth. Yes, there were a series of skills which were necessary for him to learn before stepping onto the earth. Those were the things that both Adam (a.s.) and his children needed for their future lives. Hence, the one who was created to be the vicegerent of Allah on the earth might stay in the Garden, perhaps, so that some instructions could be given to him for his information and practical use.

The following enlightening paragraph cited in Almizan upon the idea may also be mentioned here. " It should not be overlooked that even when Allah pardoned them (the couple) after their repentance, He did not return them to the Garden they were sent down to the earth to live therein. If their eating of the tree, the covering of their private parts and the life of this world were not a confirmed divine plan, and an irrevocable predetermined decree, they would have been returned to their place in the Garden as soon as they were forgiven for their mistake. In short, it was the divine plan that they should spend some time in the Garden to get them prepared for the life in this world; and their removal from the Garden, according to the causal relation decreed by Allah, was caused by their eating from the forbidden tree and becoming aware of their nakedness, and this happened because they listened to the whispering of Satan."(1)

****

p:153


1- Almizan, vol. 1, p. 181 (English version)

Adam found himself in a position that it was best for him to follow the instruction of Allah about restraining from eating of the forbidden tree. The whisperer, Satan, had sworn to be busy whispering and making Adam (a.s.) and his children stray. As some other verses of the Qur'ān indicate, Satan assured Adam (a.s.) that if he and his wife ate from that tree they would become angels and would live in the Garden for ever. Satan even swore to them both that he was their sincere adviser: "...Most surely I am a sincere adviser to you", (Sura Al-A`rāf, No. 7, verse 21).

" But Satan caused them to fall therefrom, and brought them out from the state (of felicity) in which they had been. ..."

Yes, they were removed from the Garden where they had been in ease and tranquility, far from any pain and trouble. This event took place as the direct result of the effect of Satan's deceit.

Then the Qur'ān says: "...And We said: ` Get down all of you, and be enemies one of another,...". In this enmity, Satan was on one side, and Adam (a.s.) and his wife were on the other side.

"...and for you on the earth will be your dwelling place and

your means of livelihood for a time '."

It was at this time that Adam (a.s.) realized that he had really done injustice to himself, because he was removed from the Garden for his submission to the whispers of Satan, and was to sojourn in a place

full of pain, toil, and trouble. True that Adam (a.s.) was a prophet and was immaculate, but, as we will discuss later, if a prophet commits an err, Allah will react severely towards him as if an ordinary person had committed it. It is the same for the ordinary people when they commit sins.

****

The Heavy Forfeit Paid by Adam
Comments by the Late Allamah Tabatabaie

The Late Allamah Ṭabatabaie pointed out his point of view about this subject concerning Adam (a.s.) and his spouse as follows:

" The injustice or wrong that they had done was against their own selves; it was neither a sin (as this term is used in the Sharī`ah) nor an injustice against Allah. It shows that the prohibition was in the nature

p:154

of advice, pointing out to them what was good for their own comfort; it did not have the force of an ordained law. Adam and his wife did wrong to themselves, because their disregard for that divine advice caused their removal from the Garden.

When a man commits a sin (i.e. offence, from the Sharī`ah point of view), he is given a punishment. Then if he repents and his repentance is accepted, the punishment is completely removed, and he is returned to his previous position as though he had not committed the sin at all. If Adam (a.s.) and his wife were guilty of such a sin, they should have been returned to their place in the Garden soon after their repentance was accepted. But it was not done. It clearly shows that the prohibition did not have the force of an ordained law; it was only advice. Even so, neglecting it had its natural effect on both of them and they had to leave the Garden. But this removal from the Garden was not a punishment for any sin or crime; it was the natural consequence of the wrong they had done against their own selves.(1)

For a more detailed explanation about the subject, an expressive narration from Ḥadrat Ridā, the eighth Imam (a.s.), mentioned in `Uyūn-ul-'Akhbār, p. 108 and 109 which is also referred to in Bihār-ul-Anwār, vol. 11, pp. 78 and 104, can be studied, as well as another one on p. 156 from Imam Bāqir (a.s.). Muhammad Jawād Muqniyyah, in his well-known commentary: At Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif, vol. 1, pp. 84-86 has also cited some considerable details upon the matter. All of these references can surely be helpful in clarification of the meaning.

****

p:155


1- Almizan, vol. 1, pp. 185-186(English version

37 فَتَلَقّی ادَمُ مِنْ رَبِّه کَلِماتٍ فَتابَ عَلَیْهِ اِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوّابُ الرَّحیمُ

38 قُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا مِنْها جَمیعًا فَاِمّا یَأْتِیَنَّکُمْ مِنّی هُدًی فَمَنْ تَبِ-عَ هُدایَ فَلا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلاهُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ

39 وَالَّذینَ کَفَرُوا وَکَذَّبُوا بِایاتِنا اُولئِکَ اَصْحابُ النّارِهُمْ فیها خالِدُونَ

37. " Then Adam received (certain) words from his Lord. And He turned towards him (mercifully). Truly He is Oft-Pardoning, the Most Merciful."

38. " We said: ` Get you down from it, all together; until there shall come to you a guidance from Me, for whoever follows My guidance, no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve '."

39. " But those who reject Faith and deny Our Signs, they are the inhabitants of the Fire, dwelling therein forever."

Commentary : Verses 37-39

Adam's Return to Allah

After the temptation of Iblīs and the removal of Adam from the Garden, Adam realized that he had truly done injustice to himself when he was removed from that quiet environment full of bounties as a result of the temptation of Iblis and was placed on the earth, a grievous environment full of toil and pain. At this time, Adam thought of compensation for his mistake and earnestly attended to the Lord with his whole heart and soul, but with a great deal of regret and penitence.

At the same time, the Mercy of Allah was bestowed on him with `some effective words' by the means of which Adam repented and He accepted his repentance mercifully; as the Qur'ān says:

" Then Adam received (certain) words from his Lord. ..."

p:156

"... And He turned towards him (mercifully). ..."

It did happen because: "...Truly He is Oft-Pardoning, the Most Merciful."

The term /taubah/ originally means: ` to return '. In the statements of the Qur'ān, it means: `to return from sin'. This meaning is applied when it refers to a sinful person. But, sometimes, the term is used when concerning Allah. In this case, it means ` to return to His Mercy '; that is, the mercy which a person was deprived of because of committing sin. When a sinful one returns to the path of obedience and worship, He returns that Mercy to him/her, too. That is why the Lord is attributed as ` Oft-Returning ', too.

The True Meaning of Repentance/taubah/

By the way, it should be noted that the Arabic word /taubah/, which is generally understood as `repentance', does not imply the mere utterance of any verbal prayers. It demands a real and active change in the behavior as well as the active attitude of the individual towards the purity of his/her life. It demands a moral conversion with a strong and definite determination on the part of the repenting individual, never again to return to the mistake or the wrong that had been committed before.

In other words, the term /taubah/ `repentance' is a word commonly used both for Allah and His servants. When it is used for the servants of Allah, it means that ` they have returned to their Lord ', because any sinner, in fact, has abandoned his Lord, and when the servant repents, he/she returns to Him.

When servants fail to obey their Lord, it seems that they cause Him, also, to turn away from them. When Allah is attributed with /taubah/, it means that He returns His Mercy and Favour to them.

It is true that Adam, indeed, did not do any unlawful thing against the Lord, but that very mistake was counted as ` a comparative wrong ' regarding him. Adam (a.s.) immediately felt his condition and returned to his Lord. He repented by the means of the `words' he received, and his repentance was accepted. But what the nature of the `words' was will be discussed separately under the title of ` Explanation '.

****

Anyhow, Adam's repentance was accepted but not abstaining

p:157

from the use of the fruit of the prohibited tree which had a potential innate effect ultimately resulted in the form of his settlement on the earth. This consequence remained unchanged for the couple, as the above verses say:

" We said: ` Get you down from it, all together; until there shall come to you a guidance from Me, for whoever follows My guidance, no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve '. "

****

" But those who reject Faith and deny Our Signs, they are the inhabitants of the Fire, dwelling therein forever."

****

Explanation :

The ` Words ' Adam (a.s.) Learnt from the Lord

Commentators have cited different ideas commenting on the quality and the meaning of the `words' that Allah taught Adam (a.s.).

Mere common sense suggests that what was bestowed upon Adam by the All-Knowing, All-Merciful Lord could not have been anything of an ordinary prayer. It must have been something very special or extraordinary which the All-Merciful Himself bestowed upon him by means of which Adam (a.s.) or anyone could unfailingly invoke the Mercy of the Lord after having displeased Him.

It is popularly accepted that the `words' were the same words and meanings revealed in Sura Al-'A`rāf, No. 7, verse 23, thus: " They said: ` Our Lord! We have wronged our own souls: if Thou forgive us not and bestow not upon us Thy Mercy, we shall certainly be lost '."

A group of commentators have said that the purpose of the `words' might have been this invocation:

" O' Lord! There is no deity but You! Glory be to You,and Yours is the Praise! O' my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul! Do Thou then forgive me! For Thou art the Best of those who forgive". Or, "...And have mercy upon me: for Thou art the Best of those who show mercy! " Or "...And turn unto me (in Mercy); for Thou art verily the Oft-Returning, Most Merciful! ".

This idea has been cited in a tradition narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.),

p:158

the fifth Imam. (1)

Some phrases similar to the above ones have occurred in the Qur'ān. For example, Jonah (Yūnus) (a.s.), asking Allah to forgive him, says: "...Glory to Thee: I was indeed wrong! ", (Sura Al-'Anbiyā , No. 21, verse 87). And, about Moses (a.s.), the Qur'ān says: "He prayed: ` O' my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul! Do Thou then forgive me! ' So (Allah) forgave him...", (Sura Al-Qaṣaṣ, No. 28, verse 16).

Many Islamic traditions narrated from Ahlul-Bait (a.s.), such as Tafsīr-i-Durrul-Manthūr, denote that the objective meaning of the ` words ' taught to Adam (a.s.) by Allah was the holy names of the Holy Five; viz: the holy Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), his cousin and son-in-law Hadrat Ali, his daughter Fatimah, and his sons (i.e. grandsons) Hassan and Husayn (a.s.). Adam (a.s.) relied on these `words' and asked Him to forgive him. Then, Allah accepted it and forgave him.

These three commentaries do not contradict one another since the entirity of the `words' might have been taught to Adam (a.s.) in order that, through their (the ` words ') reality, depth, and innate nature, he could obtained a pure perfect spiritual change in his heart and soul totally so that Allah would shower him with His Grace and Guidance.

p:159


1- Majma-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p.89

40 یا بَنی اِسْرائیلَ اذْکُرُوا نِعْمَتِیَ الَّتی اَنْعَمْتُ عَلَیْکُمْ وَاَوْفُوا بِعَهْدی اُوفِ بِعَهْدِکُمْ وَ اِیّایَ فَارْهَبُونِ

40. " O' Children of Israel, remember My blessing wherewith I blessed you, and fulfil My covenant and I shall fulfil your covenant, and have awe of none but Me."

Commentary : Verse 40

The Remembrance of the Favours of Allah

The Remembrance of the Favours of Allah In the previous verses we learnt about the commission of Adam's vicegerency on the earth, the respectful treatment of the angels towards him, Iblīs's reaction of pride, and the negligence of his covenant with Allah, and, consequently, his removal from the Garden and, thereafter, his penitence. Through these events, this fundamental principle was made clear that: in this world, there are two opposite forces, i.e. right and wrong, or just and unjust, which are always at odds with each other. He who, following the temptations of Satan, chooses the wrong path gets farther and farther away from felicity and salvation and involves himself in toil and pain, the fruit of which is remorse and regret.

But those who, heedless of the Satanic temptations and those of vicious fellows, choose the path of obedience of Allah will live a happy life, free from spiritual pain and grief.

There is a close similarity between the story of Adam (a.s.) and that of the Israelites when they were rescued from the clutches of Pharaoh before their vicegerency on the earth, and, after that, their negligence of their solemn promise to Allah which caused them to be involved in pain and misery. Their fate not only resembles that of Adam's, but it can also be considered as a subdivision of that general principle. Hence, in the above verse and several verses after that, Allah refers to some different aspects of the lives of the Children of Israel and their lamentable end to complete with them the educative lesson which He started with the story of Adam's fate.

He addresses the Israelites and says: " O' Children of Israel,

p:160

remember My blessing wherewith I blessed you, and fulfil My covenant and I shall fulfil your covenant, and have awe of none but Me."

Those three instructions (the remembrance of the great blessings of Allah, being loyal to His covenant, to be in awe of only Him) are, indeed, the basis of all Divine programs.

The remembrance of the blessings of the Lord leads Man to the knowledge of Allah, and provokes a sense of gratitude in him. Then, believing that those bounties are not given unconditionally and He has taken a covenant for them, makes man aware of his duties and responsibilities. After this, not having awe of anybody or any power in the way of performing the Divine duties, causes Man to remove all the barriers and obstructions from his way and fulfil faithfully his responsibilities and promises, for, having awe of this and that, is one of the greatest obstacles on this way, especially in the case of the Israelites who were under the control of Pharaonic goverments and, consequently, fear had become a part of their lives.

****

Explanations :

Jews in Medina

It is interesting that, according to what historians of the Qur'ān have cited, Sura Al-Baqarah is the first Sura that was revealed in Medina. This Sura talks mostly about Jews, because they were the most dominate group of the ` People of the Book ' there. Before the advent of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), as their own religious books indicated, they were waiting for such an advent, and used to give its glad tidings to others. They were also in a very good economical condition at that time and, on the whole, they had a deep influence on the social affairs of Medina.

But, with the advent of Islam, many of them not only did not accept the invitation of Islam, but stood, hiddenly and openly, against it, because Islam hindered them from their unlawful interests and did not let them continue their evil social projects. Now, after the passing of more than fourteen centuries, this same hostility is still alive and active

p:161

against Islam.

It was at that time when the above verse and the verses after that were sent down which blamed them intensively and, by mentioning the sensitive aspects of their historical background, moved them so violently that those Jews, who had the least sense of justice and truth-seeking, awoke and accepted Islam. Besides that, this admonishment was a comprehensive lesson for all the Muslim believers, too.

In the discussions of the verses that will come later, we shall talk about some of the outstanding circumstances of these people such as their rescue from the grips of Pharaoh, the cleaving asunder of the sea and the drowning of Pharaoh and his horsemen, the appointing place of Moses (a.s.) on Mount Sinai (Toor), the calf (of gold) worshipped by the Israelites when Moses (a.s.) was not among them which caused them to receive the instruction of the bloody repentence and, thereafter, the special bounties of Allah were sent down for them, and some other events similar to these, each of which contains a lesson or lessons to be learnt by all.

****

The Jews' Twelve Covenants with Allah

As it is understood from the verses of the Holy Qur'ān, the covenant mentioned in the above verse is the very covenant of worshipping Allah; to treat parents, kindred, orphans, and the needy with kindness; to have fair behaviour with people, to attend and be steadfast in ritual prayers; to pay alms; to avoid doing grievous wrongs, and to avoid shedding blood.

The witness of this statement is Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2,verses 83 and 84:

" And (remember) when We made a covenant with the Children of

Israel (instructing): ` You shall not worship any but Allah; and

(you shall do) good to (your) parents,

and to the near of kin and to the orphans, and the needy,

and speak kind words to people, keep up the prayer,

and pay the poor-rates (zakāt) '.

Then you turned away, except a few of you,

p:162

and you backslide (even now)."

" And (remember) when We made a covenant with you:

` You shall not shed your blood, nor expel one another from your

dwellings ', then you confirmed it while you bore witness."

These two verses, in fact, refer to the ten different covenants that Allah had taken from the Jews. When we consider, and add, the two other covenants of Sura Al-Mā'idah, No. 5, verse 12, which advises them to believe in the Divine prophets and help them respectfully, the fact is made clear that they had given numerous covenants to Allah for those great Divine blessings; and they had been promised by Allah to be settled in the Gardens of Heaven under whose trees and castles streams flow, if they would have kept their promises, thus:

" Allah did aforetime take a Covenant from the Children of Israel,... and Allah said: `I am with you: if ye (but) establish regular Prayers, practise regular Charity, believe in My apostles, honour and assist them,... And admit you to Gardens with rivers flowing beneath,..."

But, unfortunately, inspite of the long expectations of the Jews based upon the prophecies in their sacred scriptures, they, finally, observed none of those promises and they continued their most vehement and the most torturous opposition and persecution against Islam and Muslims not only at the advent of Islam but they have also been continuing it until the present time. The fruit of their evil actions was that they became vagrant, and this condition will always be seen in their lives till the time when they will be destroyed. If we see that, with the support of this or that, they flourish in their authorative existence for a short length of time, it cannot be counted a real reason for their final victory. We know it well that one day the true followers of Islam, free from any tribal or racial adherences, and only under the light of the Holy Qur'ān, will rise and put an end to all these vanities.

****

Allah will Fulfil His Covenant, too!

The bounties of Allah have never been given unconditionally and every blessing is accompanied by a responsibility or responsibilities.

A tradition from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) says that the objective meaning

p:163

of the phrase: `I shall fulfil your covenant', mentioned in this verse, is that Allah will fulfil His covenant in admitting them into Heaven.(1)

It is not surprising that, in this tradition, the belief in the mastership of Hadrat Ali (a.s.) is mentioned as a part of this covenant, because one of the items of the covenant of the Children of Israel was the acceptance of the prophecy of the Divine Apostles and the assisting of them. And it is evident that the acceptance of their vicegerents is also a part of the acceptance of that leadership and mastership, which should be established at any time appropriate with that age. At the time of Moses (a.s.), it was he who held that position; and at the time of Hadrat Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), he did, and thereafter Hadrat Ali (a.s.) continued it.

By the way, the phrase: "... and have awe of none but Me", referring to an awe of His punishment because of their disobedience of His command, is an emphasis on this subject that, in fulfilling their covenant with Allah, they should fear of no one and no circumstance.

****

Why are Jews Called the Children of Israel ?

`Israel' was one of the titles of Jacob, Yūsuf's (Joseph) father. Both the well-known commentators ` Ṭabarsī ' in his book: `Majma`ul-Bayān ' (vol. 1, p. 92), and Shaykh-ut-Ṭā'ifah the Late Ṭoosī in his commentary book entitled: ` at-Tibyān Fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān ' (vol. 1, p. 180) have expressed: "Israel is the same as Jacob, the son of Issac (Ishāq) the son of Abraham (a.s.)...". These two great commentators believe that the word /isrā'īl/ is a combination of the term `Isr', /`abd/, with the meaning of `servant' and ` 'il ' with the meaning of `Allah'.

Then, the word means `the servant of Allah'; and it is a `Hebraic' word.

p:164


1- Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 73

41 وَ امِنُوا بِما اَنْزَلْتُ مُصَدِّقًا لِما مَعَکُمْ وَلا تَکُونُوا اَوَّلَ کافِرٍ بِه وَلا تَشْتَرُوا بِایاتی ثَمَنًا قَلیلاً وَ اِیّایَ فَاتَّقُونِ

42 وَ لا تَلْبِسُوا الْحَقَّ بِالْب-اطِلِ وَتَکْتُمُوا الْحَقَّ وَ اَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

43 وَاَقیمُوا الصَّلوةَ وَ اتُوا الزَّکوةَ وَارْکَعُوا مَعَ الرَّاکِعینَ

41. " And believe in what I have revealed (the Qur'ān), confirming that (Scripture) which is with you, and be not the first to reject Faith therein, and sell not My Signs for a miserable price; and be in awe of none but Me."

42. " And confound not the truth with falsehood, nor conceal the truth while you know (it)."

43. " And keep up the prayer, and pay the poor-rates (zakāt), and bow down in prayer with those who bow down (in congregation)."

Commentary : Verses 41-43

The Lord commands the Jews that they should believe in His revelation, the Qur'ān, and accept it because the acceptance of the Qur'ān is just the same as the acceptance of the Turah:

" And believe in what I have revealed (the Qur'ān) confirming that (Scripture) which is with you,..."

This statement indicates that the Turah, in which they believe, itself has pointed out the glad tidings of the advent of the promised Prophet, Hadrat Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), and the revelation of the Holy Qur'ān. Thus, the requisite belief in the content of the Turah is belief in the Qur'ān.

"...and be not the first to reject Faith therein,..."

The verse addresses the Jews and says that those people, who are of the " People of the Book " and among whom there are scholars and learned men who believe in God and have accepted the Divine prophets, should not be the first group to reject the Qur'ān and deny its

p:165

rightfulness. When their scholars do not accept the truth, many others also follow them and reject it.

"...and sell not My Signs for a miserable price;..."

Some authentic narrations denote that many of the scholars and Rabbis of the Jews used to sell the verses and some features of Hadrat Muhammad, the promised Prophet (p.b.u.h.), mentioned in the Scripture of old, the Turah, to some of the rich Jews at that time and perverted the verses of the Turah in exchange for taking money from them. Here, Allah scorns them and forbids them from doing this abominable action and directs them not to corrupt the Scripture for that little sum of money. The money they used to take was, of course, a large sum, but, in comparison with what they committed, it was very little. Allah's Signs are worth more than all their paltry considerations, and changing and perverting those Divine Signs is a very great sin so that gold and silver, howsoever much they may be, or even high social positions, seem naught in comparison with it. So, He says:

"... and be in awe of none but Me."

****

" And confound not the truth with falsehood, nor conceal the truth while you know (it)."

This verse provides another emphasis on the above meaning. The Jewish scholars are told, here, not to mix up the truth with falsehood by perverting the verses of the Turah and hiding its revelations about the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), when they are supposed to make them manifest, because they recognize them and, in connection to this, know the difference between right and wrong very well.

" And keep up the prayer, and pay the poor-rates (zakāt), and bow down in prayer with those who bow down (in congregation)."

In Islam, next to the belief in Allah, His Messenger, and the Resurrection, prayer and alms (zakāt) are the two essential pillars of Faith without which the establishment and endurance of Faith is impossible.

Prayer and poor-rates, as well as observing their proper times, are

p:166

strictly and repeatedly emphasized in the concerning verses of the Holy Qur'ān and Islamic traditions and narrations. The excellence and importance of prayers are briefly pointed out in commenting on verse 3, the current Sura on pages 80-83 in this volume.

Explanation :

Islam, the Means of discipline and training

Islam, as a religion, has revealed information with the perfection necessary to train mankind and to discipline the human race and to enable them to raise themselves from the depths of material degradation to the unlimited elevation of spiritual glory in order to qualify each individual as an adherent, as much as he or she personally desires, to rise towards the divinity in store for every sincere seeker of it. The curbing of the physical desires of a human being is sure to have the natural consequence of sublimating it by the resulting moral effect on the mind which can gradually put it well on the way to receiving the enlightenment of the higher meanings of life. A certain degree of piety and devotion is essential for a human being to be initiated into the realm of spiritual bliss. All the previous religions, particularly the creed of the Jews and the Christians, were limited to some extreme systems of optional ascetic hermitage of extremes which did not agree with the natural demands of the social life of the people. The imposition of such extremes, with the freedom to do it or not, could help only a few to follow the order, discarding completely their worthy life but the bulk of the people had sunk deep into hypocritical observances and practices.

Islam, as a practical and fully regulated religion, bases its foundation first on humbling the ego of man by making him conscious about his relation to his Creator and thus making him yield to the Lord, his God, in complete submission to Him by worshipping in a way suiting his humble position. By this, Islam brings man in the presence of his Lord.

The purpose of Prayer

The first cardinal doctrine or ordinance of Islam is `ṣalāt' or ` prayers ' which develops in a human being the appropriate feeling in relation to God and puts the individual in direct contact with the great qualities of the Absolute Divinity.

****

p:167

44 اَتَأْمُرُونَ النّاسَ بِالْبِرِّ وَ تَنْسَوْنَ اَنْفُسَکُمْ وَ اَنْتُمْ تَتْلُونَ الْکِتابَ اَفَلا تَعْقِلُونَ

44. " Do you enjoin righteousness upon people while you forget your own selves (to practice it)? And you read the Scripture? Have you then no sense? "

Commentary : Verse 44

This verse is apparently addressing and scorning the scholars of the Jews who, before the Divine invitation of Hadrat Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), recommended people to embrace Islam. They enjoined them to pay charity and favour each other, but they did not do these good deeds themselves. They did not accept Islam in order to continue their mastership, nor pay charity lest they might become poor.

But, the verse, in fact, addresses and admonishes all those who habitually recommend others to piety and neglect their own souls.

" Do you enjoin righteousness upon people while you forget your own selves (to practice it)? ..."

It is not logical that a person enjoins his fellow men to help others and work righteousness but, he himself does not observe it. That is why, at the end of the verse, it says:

"... And you read the Scripture? Have you then no sense? "

It inquires, how you do not understand that you should enjoin righteousness on yourselves first and do accordingly to be as an example, then expect others to obey you and receive your recommendation, with their whole hearts. Experience has proved that words which are uttered only by the tongue, as simple statements, physically strike the ears and perish. But reasonable speech that arises from the soul and reality, settles in souls firmly and affects hearts deeply.

****

p:168

45 وَاسْتَعینُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلوةِ وَاِنَّها لَکَبیرَةٌ اِلاّ عَلَی الْخاشِعینَ

46 اَلَّذینَ یَظُنُّونَ اَنَّهُمْ مُلاقُوا رَبِّهِمْ وَ اَنَّهُمْ اِلَیْهِ راجِعُونَ

45. " And seek you help (from Allah) through patience and prayer; and most surely it is a hard thing, save upon the humble,"

46. " Those who bear in mind the certainty that they will meet their Lord and that verily unto Him shall they return."

Commentary : Verses 45-46

Point

To enable Man to overcome his latent low desires and to clean his mind from the love of position and rank, the Qur'ān says:

" And seek you help (from Allah) through patience and prayer; and most surely it is a hard thing, save upon the humble,"

How to Overcome Difficulties

To overcome difficulties and solve problems demands two fundamental principles.

Patience and Prayer

The first principle is a strong inner will, and the second one is a firm outward refuge. These two principles are referred to in the above verse as ` patience ' and ` prayer '. Patience, here, has been rendered into ` fasting ' and ` perseverance ' during difficulties while prayer is a connection with Allah and a means of communication with this Helpful Refuge.

About the term /ṣabr/ ` patience ', one of the commentary books (1) says that it is a natural phenomena well-known to every enlightened one that bodily mortification is to some extent necessary in disciplining the human ego accommodated in the physical framework, to lighten it by liberating it from the clutches of the desires and passions of the material world otherwise it would sink deeply into its own devious personal

p:169


1- 1 The Holy Quran, with English Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary, p. 98

interest. This is essential to elevate it unto the heights of the spiritual realms. A religion merely consisting of some mere formal rituals and the offering of chanting or the recitation of some verbal prayers or charms without the demand on the individual for the practical control of the animal-self in him can hardly be worth anything. The truth endowed or the spiritual strength one gets through overcoming his selfish passions, is by itself a very vast subject to be dealt with in the brief notes meant to explain the particular aspects of the wordings of the Divine verses here. However, an Islamic tradition says that Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) was once asked about the meaning of the word /ṣabr/ `patience ', mentioned in this verse, when he said: " Patience means fasting." (1)

Again, commenting on this verse, the leading commentators have cited that whenever any difficulty confronted the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), he used to resort to ` fasting ' and ` prayers ' to be helped with. (2) Also, Hadrat Ali (a.s.) did the same.(3)

It is also narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who has said: " It does not matter that when one of you is involved in a grief out of the griefs of the world, you would make ablution and enter a mosque. Then, you would recite a prayer and offer a petition therein to Allah, because I know He has commanded: ` And seek you help (from Allah) through patience and prayer'."(4)

Yes, verily prayer connects Man to an everlasting Power, to Allah, for Whom all the hard problems and complicated difficulties are easy. This very feeling causes man to be calm, powerful, and steadfast against misadventures.

And with prayer, what else can ever be imaginably more effective or successful than any individual in his helplessness approaching the All-Merciful, Almighty through prayers for help ?

****

In the verse following the above one, the Holy Qur'ān introduces the humble ones, thus :

p:170


1- 1 Al-Burhan Fi Tafsiril Qur'an, vol. 1, p. 14 and Tafsir-uş-Şafi, vol. 1, p. 111
2- 2 Majma'-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p. 99
3- 3 Ibid, p. 100
4- 4 Usuli-Kafi, vol. 3, p. 480

" Those who bear in mind the certainty that they will meet their Lord and that verily unto Him shall they return."

So, it is narrated from Amir-ul Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) who has said that one of the characteristics of the humble ones who are the same as the believers, is knowledge and certainty about their meeting with Allah which will take place in the Hereafter. (1)

What is ` Meeting with Allah ' ?

The idea of ` meeting with Allah ' has been mentioned repeatedly in the Qur'ān where it totally means ` Presence in the Hereafter '. It is obvious that the purpose of ` meeting with the Lord ' is not a physical meeting like the meeting of people with each other face to face. We also know that Allah is not a bodily substance to have colour or place, or to be seen with the eyes. Then, as some commentators have said, the purpose of the phrase may be the observation of the effects of His Power in the scene of the Hereafter, such as: His bounties, rewards, and punishments.

Or, it means an esoteric intuition in the heart or soul, because, sometimes, Man reaches a point that he sees the Lord in front of him by his heart's eye, and in that case no doubt will continue for him.

This state may come to being for some people in this world as a result of piety, worship, and purification of the carnal soul. The following explanation, cited in Nahjul Balāqah, attests to the idea:

One of the companions of Amir-ul Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.), Di`lib al-Yamānī, who was a learned man, once asked him (a.s.) whether Ali (a.s.) had seen Allah, his Lord, when he (a.s.) replied: " Do I worship the One Whom I have not seen? " Then the man asked him to explain it more and Ali (a.s.) added: " Eyes do not see Him face to face, but hearts (souls) perceive Him through the (light of) realities of Faith. ..."(2)

However, in the Hereafter, all human beings will attain this esoteric intuition, since, therein, the effects of the Glory and Power of Allah will be so manifested that none can deny them, and all will have a decisive Faith in everything.

p:171


1- 1 Atyabul-Bayan, vol. 2, p. 21
2- 2 Nahjul-Balaqah, sermon 179

47 یا بَنی اِسْرائیلَ اذْکُرُوا نِعْمَتِیَ الَّتی اَنْعَمْتُ عَلَیْکُمْ وَ اَنّی فَضَّلْتُکُمْ عَلَی الْعالَمینَ

48 وَاتَّقُوا یَوْمًا لا تَجْزی نَفْسٌ عَنْ نَفْسٍ شَیْئًا وَلا یُقْبَلُ مِنْها شَفاعَةٌ وَلا یُؤْخَذُ مِنْها عَدْلٌ وَلاهُمْ یُنْصَرُونَ

47. " O' Children of Israel, call to mind My favour which I bestowed on you, and that I made you excel the nations (of that time)."

48. " And guard yourselves against a day when no one in the least shall avail another, nor shall intercession be accepted from any one, nor shall any ransom be taken from any one, nor shall they be helped (from outside)."

Commentary : Verses 47-48

The Vain Imaginations of the Jews

In these verses, again, the Lord addresses the Children of Israel and reminds them of His bounties bestowed on them, thus:

" O' Children of Israel, call to mind My favours which I bestowed on you, ..."

These bounties were numerous consisting of Faith, Divine Guidance and their rescue from the grips of pharaohs which led them to regaining their splendour and independence.

Then, among these bounties He has pointed out the bounty of their being made to excel the nations of their time which in itself is a combination of different bounties. He continues and says: "... and that I made you excel the nations (of that time)."

Some may think that the objective meaning of the phrase, " I made you excel the nations ", is that He has made them excel the nations all over the world and for ever.

But, regarding other verses, the Qur'ān makes it clear that the application of the address ` you ' is meant for those immediately present

p:172

at that time and in their own locality, because in another occurrence the Qur'ān, addressing Muslims, says: " You are the best of peoples, evolved for mankind, ..." (Sura 'Āli-`Imrān, No. 3, verse 110).

Another verse about the Israelites says: " And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account), inheritors of lands in both East and West ...", (Sura Al-'A`rāf, No. 7, verse 137). It is obvious that the Children of Israel did not inherit the world entirely at that time. So, it means that they inherited the east and the west of their own region. Therefore, their preference to other nations means preference to the other nations in their environment at that time.

****

The Qur'ān rejects the vain considerations of the Jews. They thought that, on the Day of Judgement, their forefathers and ancestors, who were prophets of Allah, would make intercession for them; or they imagined that on that Day those prophets could give ransom for their sins the same as some of their people employ bribery in this world.

The Qur'ān says:

" And guard yourselves against a day when no one in the least shall

avail another ..."

"... nor shall intercession be accepted from any one..."

"... nor shall any ransom be taken from any one, ..."

"... nor shall they be helped (from outside)."

In brief, the ` Judge ' on that Day is He Who accepts, from the servants, only pure good actions done with true belief, as the Qur'ān says about it: " The Day whenon neither wealth nor sons will avail," " But only he (will prosper) that brings to Allah a sound heart ", (Sura Shu`arā, No. 26, verses 88 and 89).

The verse under discussion, in fact, is a hint to this reality that, in this world, saving a sinful person from punishment by applying all possible means is an ordinary custom. Sometimes someone undertakes the payment of another person's compensation and pays it. If this way fails, intercession may be resorted to and some respectable personalities who have power and influence may be brought forward to intercede for him. If intercession does not avail either, the person tries to save

p:173

himself by paying for the fine. And, if this, too, provides no results, he asks his friends and fellow men to help him somehow, so that he can escape from the grips of punishment.

There are different ways of fleeing from punishment in this world, but the Qur'ān says that the chastisements in the Hereafter are completely different from those in this world and none of these behaviours are acceptable there. The only way of rescue is to refuge under the shade of Faith and righteousness, and to ask help from Allah, the Merciful.

Supplication:

O' Lord, the Creator, the Cherisher! We humbly ask You to guide us so that, at the end, You will be pleased with us and we can be prosperous."

Intercession in the Qur'ān and Traditions

The term /ŝafā`at/ ` intercession ', with all its derivations, has occurred about thirty times in the Qur'ān. This status shows the depth of the importance of the matter.

Undoubtedly, the punishments of the Lord, whether in this world or in the next, are not for revenging at all, but they are, in fact, to warrant the obedience of the Divine ordinances and, consequently, the development and progress of men. Therefore, everything that weakens this security should be avoided in order that people would be less likely to commit sin and vice.

On the other hand, the way of repentance and return to righteousness and improvement should not be completely closed to the sinners. They must have the opportunity and possibility of improving themselves which results in piety and returning to the path of Allah.

Thus, intercession means that, on the Day of Judgement, prophets, saints, and some special righteous ones will intercede with Allah's permission for those who have not cut their tie of Faith with Allah and preserved their spiritual relationship with Him and His Messengers.

p:174

In other words, intercession, in its proper meaning, exists for the preserving of this equilibrium. It is a means for the sinners and the wrong-doers to return from their present way to the path of obedience and servitude.

We may emphasize that the doctrine of intercession is quite natural, reasonable and logical. It is a natural, just, and merciful classification of souls according to the natural affinity and the bonds of love and sincere attachment which existed between the individual and the faithful servants of Allah, viz. the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the holy Ahlul-Bait (a.s.) whose purity of spirit, flawlessness of conduct and character, selfless services and matchless sacrifices for the cause of truth, are universal factors and whose goodliness is unreservedly acknowledged by the Muslims and even by the non-Muslims as well.

However, as it was mentioned before, there are numerous verses in the Qur'ān concerning ` intercession '. To understand these verses completely and correctly, all of them should be studied carefully and considered as a whole to follow the unity of purpose they are meant for.

It is absolutely wrong that for proving our claim we take only one verse from amongst the numerous verses on intercession and neglect the others. The errs that have come into being upon the subject of intercession, as well as upon some other rational subjects, are the effect of such wrong and imperfect investigations. This method, in which we take a single verse and refuse or neglect other verses that can be elucidative and frames of reference for that particular verse, is far from the right manner of researching.

Then, firstly, besides all the other arguments of the various expositions on the validity of intercession based upon the other verses of the Qur'ān, as was mentioned formerly, and with further assurance by the traditions of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it is a natural and logical conclusion, beyond all doubt, that on the Day of Judgement intercession cannot be but an undeniable fact. That is, Allah's regard for His holy and faithful servants is accepted as a natural and logical necessary factor.

Secondly, it is certain that the Holy Qur'ān in many places, some of which are mentioned below, asserts the effectiveness of intercession under some conditions, on the Day of Judgement, when those

p:175

authorized by the Lord shall have the right to do it. The Qur'ān says:

" On that Day shall no intercession avail except for those for whom permission has been granted by (Allah) Most Gracious and whose word is acceptable to Him ", (Sura Ṭāhā, No. 20, verse 109).

" No intercession can avail in His Presence, except for those for whom He has granted permission...", (Sura Sabā, No. 34, verse 23).

" And those whom they invoke besides Allah have no power of intercession; only he who bears witness to the Truth, and they know (him)", (Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 86).

For further elucidation on the doctrine of intercession some of the verses which can also be referred to are: 26: 100, 2: 123 and 255, 74: 48, 21: 28, and 19: 87.

In the authentic literature of Muslims,both the Sunnite and Shī`ah schools, through some Islamic narrations, there are many implications to the existence of ` intercession ' in the Hearafter which are presented as explanatory statements for the aforementioned verses on intercession.

Some of these books are: Bihār-ul-Anwār, Majma`-ul-Bayān, Tafsīr-i-Almīzān, At-Tibyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān, Al-Burhān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān, Al-Khiṣāl by Shaykh Ṣadūq, Usūl-i-Kāfī, Sunan-i-Ibn-Mājih, Musnad-i-Aḥmad, Muwatta'-i-Mālik, Sunan-i-Tarmazī, Sunan-i-Dārmī, Ṣaḥīḥ-i-Muslim, Ṣaḥiḥ-i-Bukhārī, ...

Out of the many traditions and narrations cited in the above mentioned books, a few of them have been chosen here:

1. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has said: " I will be the first one who intercedes and the first one whose intercession will be accepted (by Allah)." (1)

2. Hadrat Ali (a.s.) said: "...We will intercede and those who love (and follow) us will do so, too. ..."(2)

3. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) also said: "...I have been bestowed on (five privileges: the first is) ` intercession ' which I have kept for my followers(Ummah). Intercession is (permitted) for the one who associates no partner with Allah ..."(3)

4. Again, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) has said: "...The most

p:176


1- 1 Sunan-i-Tarmazi, vol. 5, p. 24 and Sunan-i-Darmi, vol. 1, p. 26 and 27
2- 2 Al-Khişal by Șaduq, p. 624
3- 3 Musnad-i-Ahmad, vol. 1, p. 301 and Sunan-i-Nisa'i, vol. 1, p. 172

prosperous people by my intercession on the Day of Judgement will be those who have sincerely said from their deep hearts (souls): there is no god except Allah (i.e. sincerely believe in Allah)."(1)

5. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has also said: " My intercession is for all (true) Muslims."(2)

6. Firdous-ud-Diylamī, Abūhurayrah, narrates from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who has said: " The intercessors (in the Hereafter) are five: the Qur'ān, relationships, trust, your Messenger, and the people of the house (Ahlul-Bait) of your prophet."(3)

7. Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) is narrated to have said: " There is none of (the people of) ancient times and (those of) the later times but needs Muhammad's intercession (p.b.u.h.) on the Day of Judgement. "(4)

8. In Usūl-i-Kāfī, it is also cited that Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) has said in a tradition: " He who wishes to enjoy of intercession by the intercessors with Allah, should try to gain His pleasure." (5)

We hope that Allah, the Merciful, may bestow the success of obedience and servitude on His path upon all of us and may He save us from any err and sin in our deeds. May He deprive us not of the intercession of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Ahlul-Bait (a.s.) on the Day of Reckoning. Amin, O' Lord of the Worlds !

****

p:177


1- 1 Şahih-i-Bukhāri, vol. 1, p. 36
2- 2 Sunan-i-Ibn-Majih, vol. 2, p. 1444, tradition 4317
3- 3 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 8, p. 43
4- 4 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 8, p. 38, tradition 16
5- 5 Usul-i-Kafi, vol. 8, p. 11 and Bihār-ul-Anwar, vol. 8, p. 53

49 وَاِذْ نَجَّیْناکُمْ مِنْ الِ فِرْعَوْنَ یَسُومُونَکُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذابِ یُذَبِّحُ-ونَ اَبْناءَکُمْ وَ یَسْتَحْیُ-ونَ نِساءَکُ-مْ وَ فی ذلِکُمْ بَلاءٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ عَظیمٌ

49. " And (remember) when We delivered you from the people of Pharaoh who had afflicted you with evil torment, slaughtering your sons and sparing your women-folk, and in that was a great trial from your Lord."

Commentary : Verse 49

The Greatest Bounty Bestowed on the Children of Isreal

In this verse, the Qur'ān points to another great bounty out of the bounties He bestowed on the Children of Israel. This favour is the bounty of deliverance from the grips of those transgressors. This is the greatest bounty amongst the bounties of Allah on them and He reminds them, saying:

" And (remember) when We delivered you from the people of Pharaoh..."

" ...who had afflicted you with evil torment, ..."

" ...slaughtering your sons and sparing your women-folk, ..."

They let your women-folk live as maid-servants and serve hard for them.

"...and in that was a great trial from your Lord."

To illustrate the torments of Pharaoh upon the Israelites, the Qur'ān has particularly applied the term /yasūmūna/ in the future tense of the verb, which, in Arabic, indicates the duration and continuity of that evil torment. Thus, they saw for themselves that their innocent sons were slaughtered before their eyes and their daughters were taken away from them to serve in the Egyptians' houses as maid-servants. That conduct caused them to tolerate and experience torture permanently, too. They were considered as servants, workers, and slaves of the Coptic people in Egypt and of the men of Pharaoh.

It is a matter of importance that the Qur'ān counts this event as a great and grievous trial for the Children of Israel and, of course, bearing all those bitter harsh afflictions had been a hard tremendous trial.

p:178

It is also probable that the term /balā'/ ` trial ', here, has been used with the meaning of ` punishment '. The reason is that before that event, Israelites had been enjoying an abundancy of bounties with great power and authority. But they became ungrateful and the Lord punished them.

Anyhow, the day when the Children of Israel were delivered from the tyrannical clutches of the Egyptian monarch, the Pharaoh, was a very important historical day in their lives on which the Holy Qur'ān has emphasized repeatedly.

Slavery of Females, Past and Present

In the history of the Israelites, their bondage in Egypt was indeed a tremendous trial for them. Even the Egyptians' wish to spare the lives of the Israelites' females when the males were slaughtered, as the Qur'ān declares, added to their bitterness. So, their rescue from that cruelty was really counted as a bounty.

It seems that the Qur'ān intends to warn all human beings that they should try to obtain their rightful freedom however hard it may be, and protect it.

Hadrat Ali (a.s.) has pointed out this matter in one of his sermons: "...Real death is in the life of subjugation while real life is in dying in the way of freedom..."(1)

But the modern world is different from that of the ancient in this manner. At that time, for example, Pharaoh, through his peculiar cruelty, slaughtered the men and the sons of the people who were his enemies and let their females remain alive to serve Egyptians. While, today, in this modern world, the spirit of manhood among males is often slaughtered under some other circumstances, and their females are mostly made slaves for the lustful pleasure of a group of filthy men. Sometimes, the Pharaohs of the Age have pity upon neither men nor women; neither sons nor daughters; neither adults nor infants. They have verified this statement in the massacres they have committed in some Islamic and non-Islamic countries by using chemical bombs and

p:179


1- Nahjul-Balaqah, sermon 51

the likes of them. Their actions are often even worst than what the Pharaohs of Egypt used to do.

Now, why did Pharaoh decide to kill the Israeli boys and let their women-folk live ? Some of the commentators believe that the reason for that murderous decision was the dream that Pharaoh dreamed. A more appropriate answer to this question will be discussed when commenting on Sura Al-Qaṣaṣ No. 28, verse 4. Therein, you will come to know that the reason for that murder was not only Pharaoh's dream, but he and his clique also stood in awe of the increasing number of the Children of Israel and that they might become powerful and destroy the government of Pharaoh. This factor helped them make that hostile decision.

Some details about the miserable lot of the Israelites under the bondage of Pharaoh and how they were rescued, are also explained in Exodus the opening chapter of the Bible i.e. Chapter 1.

****

p:180

50 وَ اِذْ فَرَقْنا بِکُمُ الْبَحْرَ فَاَنْجَیْناکُمْ وَ اَغْرَقْنا الَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَاَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ

50. " And (remember) when We divided the sea for you, and delivered you and drowned Pharaoh's people while you were looking on."

Commentary : Verse 50

The Rescue from Pharaoh !
Point

In the previous verse the miraculous rescue of the Israelites from the tyrannical grips of the Egyptian monarch, the Pharaoh, was briefly pointed out. The present verse is, in fact, an explanatory statement of that rescue, which itself is a sign of the great bounties of Allah upon the Children of Israel. It says:

" And (remember) when We divided the sea for you, ..."

"...and delivered you and drowned Pharaoh's people while

you were looking on."

The incident of the drowning of Pharaoh and his horsemen in the sea, and the rescue of the children of Israel from their cruel clutches is expressed in several Suras of the Qur'ān, including: Sura Al-'A`rāf, No. 7, verse 136 - Sura Al-'Anfāl, No. 8, verse 54 - Sura Al-'Asrā', No. 17, verse 103- Sura Ash-Shu`arā', No. 26, verses 63 and 66 - Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 55- and Sura Ad-Dukhān, No. 44, verses from 17 on.

More or less all the details of that happening are stated in the above Suras, but by the verse under discussion the story is hinted at only from the point of the favour and grace of Allah upon the Children of Israel in order to attract them to the invitation of Islam, the new religion of salvation, and to invoke them to accept it.

As you will read the explanation of this subject in detail through the aforementioned Suras, Moses (a.s.), after a long time of preaching and inviting Pharaoh and his people to the Divine Faith and showing them numerous miracles and receiving no positive response from them, was commissioned that he and the Children of Israel move from Egypt

p:181

was commissioned that he and the Children of Israel move from Egypt at midnight. But when he reached the seashore, he realized that Pharaoh and his horsemen were closely pursuing them. The Israelites were terribly afraid.

They had the frightful sea in front of them and at their heels the forceful army of the Pharaoh, whom they could not challenge, threatened them. At that time Moses (a.s.) was commanded to strike the water of the sea with his Rod and he obeyed. Then several dry paths appeared in the sea on which Moses (a.s.) and his people passed. When they crossed the sea from between the walls of water and arrived on the other side of the sea safely, Pharaoh and his army, who were following them, entered the same paths. They reached the midst of the sea when the walls of water came together and all of them drowned. Their corpses were floating over the sea water as the Children of Israel were watching them and witnessing how helpless their enemies were in front of their eyes.

That terrible anxiety and the horrible fear they had compared with this miraculous rescue both deserved to be contemplated, and demanded that they express thanksgiving to Allah.

In this manner, the Qur'ān tells the Jews that Allah has granted them His Mercy so that they could rid themselves of that anxiety and awe; then why do they repudiate the Prophet of Islam, Allah's Messenger, and do not accept Islam?

By the way, this verse teaches the human race to rely on Allah and trust in that everlasting Power in their lives. They ought to try hard and not stop in their endeavours and seek His help, because He helps them even in their most grievous moments.

Detailed Account from the Bible

A detailed story of this miraculous event is given in the Bible, Exodus; Chapter 14.

1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,

2. Speak unto the children of Israel, that they turn and encamp before Pi-hahiroth, between Migdol and the sea, over against Baal-zephon: before it shall ye encamp by the sea.

3. For Pharaoh will say of the children of Israel, They are entangled in the land, the wilderness hath shut them in.

4. And I will harden Pharaoh's heart, that he shall follow after them; and will be honoured upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host; that

p:182

the Egyptians may know that I am the LORD. And they did so.

5. And it was told the king of Egypt that the people fled: and the heart of Pharaoh and of his servants was turned against the people, and they said, Why have we done this that we have let Israel go from serving us ?

6. And he made ready his chariot, and took his people with him.

7. And he took six hundred chosen chariots, and all the chariots of Egypt and captains over every one of them.

8. And the LORD hardened the heart of Pharaoh, King of Egypt, and he pursued after the children of Israel and the children of Israel went out with an high hand.

9. But the Egyptians pursued after them, all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army, and overtook them encamping by the sea, beside Pi-hahiroth, before Baal-zephon.

10. And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and they were sore afraid: and the children of Israel cried out unto the LORD.

11. And they said unto Moses, Because there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou taken us away to die in the wilderness wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to carry us forth out of Egypt ?

12. Is not this the word that we did tell thee in Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians ? For it had been better for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness.

13. And Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation of the LORD, which he will show to you today: for the Egyptians whom ye have seen today, ye shall see them again no more for ever.

14. The LORD shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace.

15. And the LORD said unto Moses: Wherefore criest thou unto me? Speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward.

16. But lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine hand over the sea, and divide it: and the children of Israel shall go on dry ground through the midst of the sea.

17. And I, behold, I will harden the hearts of the Egyptians, and they

p:183

shall follow them: and I will get honour upon Pharaoh, upon all his host, upon his chariots and upon his horsemen.

18. And the Egyptians shall know that I am the LORD, when I have gotten honour upon Pharaoh, upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen.

19. And the angel of God, which went before the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them; and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them:

20. And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near the other all the night.

21. And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea; and the LORD caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided.

22. And the children of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground: and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand and on their left.

23. And the Egyptians pursued and went in after them to the midst of the sea, even all Pharaoh's horses, his chariots, and his horsemen.

24. And it came to pass that in the morning watch the LORD looked unto the host of the Egyptians through the pillar of the fire and of the cloud, and troubled the host of the Egyptians.

25. And took off their chariot wheels, that they drave them heavily: so that the Egyptians said, let us flee from the face of Israel: for the LORD fighteth for them against the Egyptians.

26. And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the sea, that the waters may come again upon the Egyptians, upon their chariots and upon their horsemen.

27. And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea and the sea returned to his strength when the morning appeared; and the Egyptians fled against it; and the LORD over-threw the Egyptians in the midst of the sea.

28. And the waters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horsemen, and all the host of Pharaoh that came into the sea after them; there remained not so much as one of them.

p:184

29. But the children of Israel walked upon dry land in the midst of the sea; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left.

30. Thus the LORD saved Israel that day out of the hand of the Egyptians; and Israel saw the Egyptians dead upon the sea shore.

31. And Israel saw that great work which the LORD did upon the Egyptians: and the people feared the LORD, and believed the LORD, and his servant Moses.

****

The above text is exactly narrated from the Bible, published in London by the British and Foreign Bible Society, 146 Queen Victoria Street. Then, if some signs and punctuations are not the same as those used in the present style of English writing, it should not be taken as being wrong or misused, but it is because of the method of writing in the original English translated Bible that we observed carefully, without making any changes in the text. The case is also true for page 190 in this book.

****

p:185

51 وَ اِذْ واعَدْنا مُوسی اَرْبَعینَ لَیْلَةً ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِنْ بَعْدِه وَاَنْتُمْ ظالِمُونَ

52 ثُمَّ عَفَوْنا عَنْکُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِکَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

53 وَاِذْ اتَیْن-ا مُوسَ-ی الْکِت-ابَ وَالْفُ-رْق-انَ لَعَلَّکُ-مْ تَهْتَ-دُونَ

54 وِ اِذْ قالَ مُوسی لِقَوْمِه یا قَوْمِ اِنَّکُمْ ظَلَمْتُمْ اَنْفُسَکُمْ بِاتِّخاذِکُمُ الْعِجْلَ فَتُ-وبُ-وا اِل-ی بارِئِکُ-مْ فَاقْتُلُ-وا اَنْفُسَکُمْ ْذلِکُمْ خَیْرٌ لَکُ-مْ عِنْدَ بارِئِکُمْ فَتابَ عَلَیْکُمْ اِنَّهُ هُوَ الْتَّوّابُ الْرَّحیمُ

51. " And (remember) when We appointed forty nights for Moses, and you then took the Calf (for worship) after him, and you were unjust (to yourselves)."

52. " Then We pardoned you after that in order that you might be thankful."

53. " And (remember) when We gave Moses the Book as a Criterion(between right and wrong) so that you might be guided (aright)."

54. " And (remember) when Moses said to his people: ` O' my people, you have indeed wronged yourselves by worshipping the Calf; so turn (in repentance) to your Creator and slay yourselves (the wrong doers), that will be better for you with your Creator'. Then, He turned towards you (mercifully). Truly, He is the Oft-Pardoning, the Most Merciful."

Commentary : Verses 51-54

The Israelites' Greatest Deviation

In these four verses, the Qur'ān refers to another episode in the adventurous history of the Children of Israel and reminds the Jews of some shaking events of theirs.

These verses speak of their greatest deviation throughout the

p:186

history of their lives which was their aberration from the path of monotheism to the worshipping of the calf. The Qur'ān warns them that they had gone astray once in their history because of the temptations of the mischief makers. Now they should beware not to repeat that mistake. They should be attentive that the way of pure monotheism, viz. the way of Islam and the Qur'ān, is open to them.

They must not detach from it. First the verse says :

" And (remember) when We appointed forty nights for Moses, ..."

When he (Moses) departed from you and his thirty night appointment delayed for forty nights, "...and you then took the Calf (for worship) after him, and you were unjust to yourselves."

This event will be scrutinized when commenting on Sura Al-'A`rāf, No. 7, verse 142 and Sura Tāhā, No. 20, verses 86 on.

The story in brief is as follows:

After the deliverance of the Children of Israel from the tyrannical grips of Pharaoh and his men, who drowned in the sea, Moses (a.s.) was commanded to leave for Mount Sinai to stay there for thirty days and nights in order to receive the Law or the Turah on the Tablets from the Lord. Subsequently, the term was extended by ten more days and nights for the trial of the people. The delay in the return of Moses (a.s.) to his people at the end of thirty days, owing to the extension of the time by ten days and nights, was sufficient to create in the minds of the Israelites doubt about the authenticity of Moses (a.s.) as a true Prophet, on one hand, and for fallacious seducive Sameri to make a golden Calf possessing a special sound in order to deceive the Israelites, on the other hand. They, thereby, were deluded into calf-worship.

The majority of the Children of Israel joined him. Aaron (a.s.), the deputy and brother of Moses (a.s.) with a minority of people remained faithful to their monotheistic creed. They tried very much to restrain others from that great deviation, but they failed finally.

When Moses (a.s.) returned from the Mount and observed the circumstances, he became angry about it and scorned them severely. They understood that they had done wrong and decided to repent. Moses (a.s.) on Allah's command suggested to them an important repentance, whose explanation will be presented in future verses.

****

p:187

In the next verse it says :

" Then We pardoned you after that in order that you might be thankful."

****

Then, it continues mentioning the series of happenings that had occurred before, saying:

" And (remember) when We gave Moses the Book as a Criterion (between right and wrong) so that you might be guided (aright)."

" And (remember) when Moses said to his people: ` O' my people, you have indeed wronged yourselves by worshipping the Calf; ..."

"...so turn (in repentance) to your Creator..." your repentance should be fulfilled in this definite form: "...and slay yourselves (the wrong doers), ...", in which the righteous had to kill the wrong doers. Of course, those who had not worshipped the calf were not condemned to death, but they were commissioned to slay those calf-worshippers among themselves, be they their own kith and kin, i.e. their own fellow menwhom they loved the most because they had associated a partner, the Calf, to the Lord, the One True God.(1) "...that will be better for you with your Creator. ..."

"...Then, He turned toward you (mercifully). Truly, He is the

Oft-Pardoning, the Most Merciful."

Their Punishment `you have indeed wronged yourselves'

The phrase /innakum ẓalamtum anfusakum/ `you have indeed wronged yourselves', here, is also noteworthy because: in Islam, sin which a man or a woman commits, is done against the individual's own self. For, the first and the immediate effect of a sin committed is that the individual becomes degenerated and thus gets far away from Divine Mercy.

****

p:188


1- 1 Atyabul-Bayan, vol. 2, p. 34

55 وَ اِذْ قُلْتُمْ یا مُوسی لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَکَ حَتّی نَرَی اللّهَ جَهْرَةً فَاَخَذَتْکُمُ الصّاعِقَةُ وَ اَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ

56 ثُمَّ بَعَثْناکُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِکُمْ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

55. " And (remember) when you said: ` O' Moses! we will never believe in you until we see Allah manifestly', so the thunderbolt struck you while you looked on."

56. " Then We raised you up after your death in order that haply you might be thankful."

Commentary : Verses 55-56

An Unjust Demand !
Point

These two verses remind the Children of Israel about another bounty amongst the great bounties that Allah bestowed upon them.

This illustrates how stubborn and obstinate those people were, and how the divine grievous torment encompassed them as a result of their unjust demand. But, thereafter, the Mercy of Allah blessed them again. It says:

" And (remember) when you said: ` O' Moses! we will never believe in you until we see Allah manifestly ', ..."

Result of their Demand

This kind of demand might originate from their ` ignorance ', because the minds of ignorant ones usually cannot understand beyond the impressions of their senses. Their minds are not able to conceive anything invisible. So, they demanded to see the Lord openly with their own eyes.

Or, it originated haply from their stubbornness and their habit of seeking pretext which was one of the characteristics of those people.

At any rate, they frankly told Moses (a.s.) that they would never believe in him until they saw the Lord manifestly and with their very eyes.

Here, they insisted on seeing Him. This placed Moses (a.s.) in a

p:189

helpless predicament. So, they saw, instead, one of the creatures of Allah that they did not have the ability to look upon. This incident might have made them understand that the eyes of the head were not able to see even many of the creations of Allah, much less their ability to see His Pure Self, the Almighty. Then, a thunderbolt came down and struck the mountain. It issued an amazing light with a horrible sound and an awful earthquake so that everybody there, because of their intensive fear, fell down dead. So, the Qur'ān, following the above sentence says: "...so the thunderbolt struck you while you looked on."

****

Resurrection from the Dead

Moses (a.s.) was very worried about that event. Seventy persons from amongst the great leaders of the Israelites had died in that occurrence. It was a very crucial event for the Children of Israel to endure and they would make life hard for Moses (a.s.). Then he (a.s.) asked Allah to raise them up and let them live again. His supplication was accepted, as the Qur'ān says:

" Then We raised you up after your death in order that haply you might be thankful."

This short explanation of the above two verses is also expounded more comprehensively in Sura Al-'A`rāf, No. 7, verse 155 and Sura Nisā, No. 4, verse 153. Concerning seeing God, we have in Exod. 33: 20: " And He said: ` Thou canst see My face: for there shall no man see Me and live '."

Biblical Account

See the Bible, Exodus 19: 16 and 17, too, which is as follows:

16. And it came to pass on the third day in the morning that there were thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the mount, and the voice of the trumpet exceeding loud; so that all the people that was in the camp trembled.

17. And Moses brought forth the people out of the camp to meet with God; and they stood at the nether part of the mount.

This story shows that while inviting the ignorant and stubborn people to the right path, the great prophets of Allah were involved in many complicated problems. Sometimes, the people asked for improvisatorial miracles from the prophets; and sometimes they went further and demanded of them to see the Lord openly with their

p:190

physical eyes. They said decisively that they would never believe in them unless their demand was actually performed. They insisted on their vain thoughts and put forth some new excuses even when they were faced with respective violent responses from the Lord. But, the Grace and Mercy of Allah assisted the prophets on their path, else it was impossible for them to resist and stand firm when receiving all those excuses.

This tendency of demanding extraordinary and silly manifestations as miracles had also been the habit of the opponents of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), (the Holy Qur'ān 4: 153, and 17: 90-96).

By the way, this verse is one of the verses that attests to the existence of the possibility of ` restoration of life ', in this world, because its occurrence in one respect is evidence of its possibility in other respects, too.

****

p:191

57 وَظَلَّلْنا عَلَیْکُمُ الْغَمامَ وَاَنْزَلْنا عَلَیْکُمُ الْمَنَّ وَالْسَّلوی کُلُ-وا مِنْ طَیِّباتِ ما رَزَقْناکُ-مْ وَ ما ظَلَمُ-ون-ا وَلکِنْ کانُوا اَنْفُسَهُمْ یَظْلِمُونَ

57. " And We outspread the clouds to shade you, and We sent down ` manna ' and ` quail ' upon you, (saying): ` Eat of the good things We have provided for you '. (But they rebelled); to Us they did no harm, but they were putting themselves to destruction."

Commentary : Verse 57

Abundant Bounties !

As it is understood from Sura Al-Mā'idah, verses 20 to 22, when the Children of Israel were saved from the hostility of the Pharaoh and his army, Allah commanded them to move toward the Holy Land of Jerusalem and enter in it. But the Israelites did not obey the command saying: "...in this land are a people of exceeding strength: never shall we enter it until they leave it: if (once) they leave then shall we enter ", (the Holy Qur'ān 5: 22).

Those rebellious people's disobedience did not stop there. They even told Moses (a.s.): "...Go thou, and thy Lord, and fight ye two, while we sit here (and watch) ", (Sura Al-Mā'idah, No. 5, verse 24).

Moses became very displeased with their words and told the story of his grievance to the Lord. Finally, it was appointed that the Children of Israel wander through the desert (of Sinai) in distraction for forty years.

A group of those people regretted their wrong action and returned to the Lord repenting of that sin. Then, He bestowed His bounties on them again, a part of which is referred to in the verse under discussion, where it says:

" And We outspread the clouds to shade you, ..."

p:192

It is obvious how happy a wandering passenger, who has been walking under the hot sun in the desert that he has to pass through without any shelter from morning till evening, is when he receives the welcome shade of clouds !

True, it is probable that shady clouds sometimes appear in the sky of the deserts, but the verse clearly declares that the event was not an ordinary thing that occurred for the Children of Israel. It was the favour of Allah that often showered upon them and they enjoyed it.

At the same time, during that long span of time, the passengers in that hot dry desert needed food and sustenance. That problem was also solved for them by the Merciful Creator, as the verse continues saying:

"...and We sent down ` manna ' and ` quail ' upon you, ..."

"...(saying): ` Eat of the good things We have provided for you '...",

in order that you may enjoy of the pure delicious nutritious sustenance and not disobey Him. Yet, they were not thankful to Him.

"...(But they rebelled); to Us they did no harm, but they were putting themselves to destruction."

The terms ` manna ' and ` salwa ' are differently interpreted by different philologists and commentators. However, the fact is: ` manna ' and ` salwa ' refer to the heavenly provisions the Israelites were provided with, without any strain or burden on their part.

****

p:193

58 وَ اِذْ قُلْنَا ادْخُلُوا هذِهِ الْقَرْیَةَ فَکُلُوا مِنْها حَیْثُ شِئْتُمْ رَغَداً وَادْخُلُوا الْبابَ سُجَّداً وَ قُولُوا حِطَّةٌ نَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ خَطایاکُمْ وَ سَنَزیدُ الْمُحْسِنینَ

59 فَبَدَّلَ الَّذینَ ظَلَمُوا قَوْلاً غَیْرَ الَّذی قیلَ لَهُمْ فَاَنْزَلْنا عَلَی الَّذینَ ظَلَمُوا رِجْزاً مِنَ السَّماءِ بِما کانُوا یَفْسُقُونَ

58. " And (remember) when We said, ` Enter this city (Jerusalem) and eat of the plentiful therein, wherever you desire, and enter the gate with humility and ask forgiveness, We shall forgive you your sins, and give more (the portion of) those who do good '."

59. " But those who were unjust substituted a saying other than that which had been spoken unto them, so We sent down upon those who were unjust a torment from heaven for what they used to pervert."

Commentary : Verses 58-59

The Israelites' Intensive Obstinacy
Point

Here we are dealing with another aspect of the life of the Children of Israel concerning their entrance in the Holy Land. It says:

" And (remember) when We said: ` Enter this city (Jerusalem)..."

The term /qaryah/ in our ordinary speaking usually means: ` a village or a town ', but in the Qur'ān it is applied for any place where people are gathered to live in, whether it is a city, town, or village. The meaning, here, is Jerusalem and the Holy Land.

Then it adds:

"...and eat of the plentiful therein, wherever you desire, ..."

"...and enter the gate with humility and ask forgiveness, ..."

"...We shall forgive you your sins, and give more (the portion of) those who do good '."

p:194

It should be noted that the term /ḥittah/ philologically means: ` a putting down ', and, here, it means: ` a petition for the putting down of a heavy burden of sin from them and asking Allah to forgive their faults.'

The Lord commanded the Israelites to say that phrase with their whole hearts and spirits for the purpose of asking, thereby, for the putting down of their heavy burdens from them, because they needed to be put down from them before entering the Holy Land. And, they were promised that they would be forgiven their sins if they did perform the command accordingly. Maybe, it is for the same reason that one of the doors of Heaven is entitled ` Bāb-ul-Ḥittah ' (the door of forgiveness). Abū Ḥayyān Andulusī says that the objective meaning of /bāb/, here, is one of the doors of Jerusalem which is known as ` Bāb-ul-Ḥittah '.(1)

The verse finally proclaims that as for the doers of good, besides forgiving their sins, there will be endowed some additional bounties and rewards upon them, too. It says:

"...and give more (the portion of) those who do good."

****

Refusal by some to repent

However, Allah ordered them to express this phrase sincerely as a sign of their repentance and request for forgiveness in order to show their humility unto Him. The Lord promised them that He would forgive them their sins if they followed through with the command. In that case, He would also increase His favour and reward for the good doers among them along with the forgiveness of their faults.

But, as we know and are acquainted with the stubbornness and obstinacy of the Children of Israel, some of them even refused to utter the phrase and mockingly they said another incongruous word (Hinta) `wheat' instead of it. Then, the Qur'ān says:

" But those who were unjust substituted a saying other than that

which had been spoken unto them, ..."

"...so We sent down upon those who were unjust a torment from heaven for what they used to pervert."

Divine Punishment in some form or other awaits those who unwarrantedly and unjustly change the word of Allah and His covenant, to something other than the original presented to them.

p:195


1- 1 At-Tafsir-ul-Kashif, vol. 1, p. 109

60 وَاِذِ اسْتَسْقی مُوسی لِقَوْمِه فَقُلْنَا اضْرِبْ بِعَصاکَ الْحَجَرَ فَانْفَجَرَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتا عَشْرَةَ عَیْنًا قَدْ عَلِمَ کُلُّ اُناسٍ مَشْرَبَهُمْ کُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا مِنْ رِزْقِ اللّهِ وَلا تَعْثَوْا فِی الاَْرْضِ مُفْسِدینَ

60. " And (remember) when Moses sought water for his people, so We said: ` Strike the rock with your staff. ' Then there gushed forth from it twelve springs. Each (group of) people knew their (respective) drinking-place. ` Eat and drink of Allah's provision, and commit you not evil in the earth, doing corruption'."

Commentary : Verse 60

The Miracle of Water Gushing Forth in the Desert !

Again in this verse, Allah has pointed out one of the important favours bestowed upon the Children of Israel, saying:

" And (remember) when Moses sought water for his people, ..."

When Moses (a.s.) prayed for water, Allah accepted his plea as the Qur'ān says: "...so We said: ` Strike the rock with your staff.'..."

"...Then there gushed forth from it twelve springs. ..."

Each of those springs flowed for a definite tribe so that among all of the tribes of Israelites: "... Each (group of) people knew their (respective) drinking place. ..."

There are a variety of ideas about what kind of stone that rock was and how Moses (a.s.) was supposed to strike that rock, and in what form the flow of water appeared from it. What the Qur'ān says is not more than that Moses (a.s.) struck the rock with his staff and then twelve springs gushed forth therefrom.

This incident is referred to in Exod 17: 1-6, with the only difference being that the number of twelve springs that gushed forth

p:196

from the rock is not mentioned.

However, the Lord, on one hand, sent ` Manna ' and ` Salwa ' (quails) for them, and, on the other hand, provided them enough water, easily available, and told them: "...` Eat and drink of Allah's provision, and commit you not evil in the earth, doing corruption '."

In fact, the Lord advises them, as a showing of gratitude for these great bounties, that at least they should lay stubbornness and obstinacy aside and stop hurting prophets (a.s.).

****

p:197

61 وَاِذْ قُلْتُمْ یا مُوسی لَنْ نَصْبِرَ عَلی طَعامٍ واحِدٍ فَادْعُ لَنا رَبَّکَ یُخْرِجْ لَنا مِمّا تُنْبِتُ الاَْرْضُ مِنْ بَقْلِها وَ قِثّائِها وَ فُومِها وَ عَدَسِها وَ بَصَلِها قالَ اَتَسْتَبْدِلُونَ الَّذی هُوَ اَدْنی بِالَّذی هُوَ خَیْرٌ اِهْبِطُوا مِصْراً فَاِنَّ لَکُمْ ما سَاَلْتُمْ وَ ضُرِبَتْ عَلَیْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالْمَسْکَنَةُ وَ باؤُ بِغَضَبٍ مِنَ اللّهِ ذلِکَ بِاَنَّهُمْ کانُوا یَکْفُرُونَ بِایاتِ اللّهِ وَ یَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِیّنَ بِغَیْرِ الْحَقِّ ذلِکَ بِما عَصَوْا وَ کانُوا یَعْتَدُونَ

61. " And (remember) when you said: ` O' Moses! never can we (always)

endure one sort of food, so beseech your Lord for us,

to produce for us of what the earth groweth, its pot-herbs, and

cucumbers, garlic, lentils, and onions '. He (Moses) said:

` Would you have in exchange what is worse for what is better?

Enter a city, thus you shall get that which you demanded! '

Abasement and humiliation were stamped upon them

and they incurred wrath from Allah;

that was because they went on rejecting Allah's Signs

and slaying the prophets unjustly.

That was because they disobeyed, and went on transgressing."

Commentary : Verse 61

Demanding a Variety of Food

To continue the description mentioned in the former verses about the different bounties Allah bestowed on the Children of Israel, here in the verse under discussion, the unthankfulness and ingratitude of the Israelites for those great favours is illustrated.

The verse indicates how obstinate they were, so much so that

p:198

perhaps no people can be found in the history of the human race similar to them from the point of being ungrateful for Divine favours.

At first it says: " And (remember) when you said: ` O' Moses! never can we (always) endure one sort of food, ..."

"...so beseech your Lord for us, to produce for us of what the earth groweth, its pot-herbs, and cucumbers, garlic, lentils and onions'. ..."

But in reply to them: " He (Moses) said: ` Would you have in exchange what is worse for what is better?..."

Now that it is so: "... Enter a city, thus you shall get that which you demanded! '..."

Then, the Qur'ān adds that: "... Abasement and humiliation were stamped upon them, and they incurred wrath from Allah;..."

"...that was because they went on rejecting Allah's Signs and slaying the prophets unjustly. ..."

"...That was because they disobeyed, and went on transgressing."

Why were the Israelites Stamped with Abasement and Humiliation ?

As the above verse indicates, they incurred humiliation and wretchedness because of two things : the first was because they went on disobeying the orders of Allah and straying from the path of monotheism to that of infidelity.

The second factor was that they used to kill the righteous and apostles of Allah. This hard-heartedness and heedlessness of the Divine laws and even against most human laws, that even today clearly continues among the Jews, might be the cause of that humiliation and abasement.

Right now, as we are writing these lines, the territory of Lebanon is being invaded savagely by this hard-hearted tribe where thousands of men and women, among whom are innocent, old persons, infant babies, hospital patients and the like, are unjustly and tyrannically being slain in a pitiable way. Their bodies are lying lifelessly on the ground in wait of burial. We are sure that this tribe will certainly have to pay the penalty for their cruelty in the future.

****

p:199

62 اِنَّ الَّذینَ امَنُوا وَالَّذینَ هادُوا وَالنَّصاری وَالصّابِئینَ مَنْ امَنَ بِاللّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاْخِرِ وَ عَمِلَ صالِح-ًا فَلَهُمْ اَجْرُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلاهُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ

62. " Verily those who believed (in the Prophet of Islam), and those of Jews and Christians and Sabians, whoever believed (truly) in Allah and the Last Day, and worked righteousness for them is their reward with their Lord, and no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve. "

Commentary : Verse 62

A General Principle for Salvation

The Qur'ān, here, points to a general and common principle when it proclaims that that which is worthy is ` truth ' and ` reality '. With Allah, only ` true Faith ' and ` good deeds ' are accepted.

" Verily, those who believed (in the Prophet of Islam) and those of Jews and Christians and Ṣabians, whoever believed (truly) in Allah and the Last Day, and worked righteousness for them is their reward with their Lord, ..."

Therefore, they will have no fear in the future nor any grief for their past:

"...and no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve."

This verse, with nearly the same form, has occurred in Sura Al-Mā'idah, No. 5, verse 69; and with a further variation on the same subject in Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 17.

A careful study over the verses cited after this verse in Sura Al-Mā'idah, makes it clear that the Jews and Christians boasted that their religions were better than other religions. They imagined that all of Heaven would be for them alone, exclusively.

That very pride, perhaps, was seen in the manner of some Muslims, too. The current verse denotes that superficial faith, especially

p:200

with the lack of doing good deeds, whether it proceeds from Muslims or Jews, Christians and Ṣabians, or the followers of any other religion, is worthless. Faith in Allah and the Last Day of Judgment is noted worthy by Allah when it is true, pure, and sincere, and accompanied with righteous deeds. Only this agendum deserves rewards and causes peace, security, and salvation for a believer.

****

Who are the Ṣabians ?

There are a variety of opinions as to who the Ṣabians are. Here you are introduced to a few of them which are usually referred to. For example, the description cited in: ` An Arabic English Lexicon, Part 4,' p. 1640, by Edward William Lame is, in brief, as follows:

The term /ṣābi'ūn/ in the Kurān is said to mean: ` Those who depart from one religion to another ...[The Ṣabians,] said to worship the stars secretly, and openly to profess themselves to belong to the Christians: They are called /aṣ-ṣābi'ah/ and /aṣ-ṣābi'ūn/ : and they assert that they are of the religion of Ṣābi the son of Sheyth [or Sheth] the son of Adam: their appellation may also be pronounced /aṣ-ṣābiyūn/...or the Ṣābi'ūn are a certain class of the people who possess revealed scripture: or a people whose religion resembles that of the Christians, except that their Qiblah is towards the place where blows the [south, or southerly, wind called] Janūb... or according to some, their Qiblah is the Ka`bah: and they assert that they are of the religion of Noah. It is said that they are thus called in relation to Ṣābi the son of Lāmak [or Lamech], the brother of Noah. It is said that they are worshippers of angels: and it said that they are the worshippers of the stars: and that their appellation is Arabic; from /ṣaba'/ ` he departed from a religion '; or from /ṣaba/ ` he inclined ', because of their inclining from Truth to falsehood.

Another idea about ` Ṣabians ', the appellation mentioned in the Holy Qur'ān, is what the known scholar, Rāqib, cites in his book, `Mufradāt '. He says: " They are a group of followers of Noah (a.s.), and their name mentioned along with the names of Believers, Jews, and Christians, is also an evidence that they have been a religious group of

p:201

people, believing in one of the heavenly religions who believed in God and the Hereafter, too."

Some other commentators have said that the idea that some have called them pagans and star worshippers, or some others have considered them Zoroastrians, does not seem right, because Ṣabians believed that: first, the heavenly Holy Books were revealed to Adam (a.s.) and then to Noah (a.s.) and after him to Sām (a.s.), then to Rām (a.s.) and thereafter to Abraham (a.s.), then to Moses (a.s.) and after him to John (a.s.) the son of Zachariah, all of which were sent rightfully and Divinely.

Who are the ` People of the Book ' ?

The Qur'ānic phrase / 'ahlul kitāb / ` the People of the Book ' has occurred in more than 30 different verses of the Qur'ān where it mostly means both the Jews and the Christians or either of them.

The above mentioned Arabic-English Lexicon, part one, page 121 explains the phrase / 'ahlul-kitāb / thus: ` (the people of the Scripture, or Bible; and) the readers, or reciters, of the Mosaic Law, and of the Gospel.'

Apparently, all the adherents of the prophets who had revealed Books, the clearest example of whom are Jews and Christians, may be called ` the People of the Book '. If so, we can also consider the Prophet's tradition when he was asked about the number of the Books Allah revealed and he (p.b.u.h.) replied: " One hundred and four books were revealed: ten books to Adam (a.s.), fifty books to Shīth, thirty books to Ukhnūkh (Enoch) and he is the first one who wrote by pen, ten books to Abraham, the Turah to Moses, the Ingeel to Jesus, Zabūr to David, and the Qur'ān to Muhammad (the Prophet of Islam)."(1)

p:202


1- 1 Majm-ul-Bayan, vol. 10, p. 476

63 وَاِذْ اَخَذْنا میثاقَکُمْ وَ رَفَعْنا فَوْقَکُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا ما اتَیْناکُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ وَاذْکُرُوا ما فیهِ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

64 ثُمَّ تَوَلَّیْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِکَ فَلَوْلا فَضْلُ اللّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ وَ رَحْمَتُهُ لَکُنْتُمْ مِنَ الْخاسِرینَ

63. " And (remember) when We made a covenant with you, and raised the Tūr (Mountain) above you; (saying): ` Hold you fast that which We have given you with the strength, and remember all that is therein (to do accordingly); haply you shall guard yourselves (against evil)'."

64. " Thereafter, you turned back, and had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah on you, you had certainly been among the losers."

Commentary : Verses 63-64

Hold the Signs of Allah Firmly !

In these verses, the subject of taking a covenant from the Children of Israel for the practicing of the contents of the Turah and, then, breaching that covenant, is pointed out. At first it says:

" And (remember) when We made a covenant with you, and raised the Tūr (Mountain) above you; ..."

"... (saying): ` Hold you fast that which We have given you with the strength, ..."

"...and remember all that is therein (to do accordingly); haply you shall guard yourselves (against evil)'."

*****

But you people neglected your covenant.

" Thereafter, you turned back, ..."

"...and had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah on you, you had certainly been among the losers. "

p:203

The objective of the covenant, here, is the same that has been mentioned in verse 40 of the current Sura and what is in verse 83 and 84, which will be discussed later. The items of that covenant are: worshipping only Allah; treating parents, relations, orphans, and those in need with kindness; speaking to and treating people fairly; attending and being steadfast in ritual prayers, paying alms, avoiding shedding blood, the like of which had been mentioned in the Turah, too.

Sura Al-Mā'idah, No. 5, verse 12, also denotes that Allah had taken a covenant from the Children of Israel to believe in all of the Divine prophets and help them, and practice regular charity in the way of Allah. Then, at the end of the same verse, Allah promises that if they keep this covenant and actually do it, they will be allowed to abide in Paradise.

****

How was the Mountain Raised over the Israelites' Heads ?

The leading famous commentator, the Late Ṭabarsī, has narrated from ` Abūzeyd ' that when Moses (a.s.) returned from Mount Sinai and brought the Turah with him, he told his people that he had brought a Divine Book consisting of some religious instructions and rules about lawful and unlawful things. He told them to take the instructions that Allah had ordained and practically observe them in their lives.(1)

But the Jews, with the excuse that he (a.s.) had brought them difficult duties to perform, disobeyed and exceeded the limits. The Lord commanded the angels to raise a great big rock from Tūr Mountain above them.

At that moment Moses (a.s.) announced that if they promised to perform the orders of Allah and repented for their disobedience, that punishment would be removed from over them, else they would be destroyed.

The Jews, who expected that the Mountain would fall on them at any moment, submitted and accepted the Turah and prostrated for Allah. Then, finally, that chastisement was warded off because of their

p:204


1- 1 Majm-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p. 128

repentance.

This very occurrence, with a little difference, is mentioned in verse 93 of the current Sura; and in Sura An-Nisā', No. 4, verse 104; and in Sura Al-A`rāf, No. 7, verse 171. It is necessary to note, here, that as for the suspending mountain and as to how it could stand high above as a covering overhead for the Israelites, some commentators believe that it was by the command of Allah that Tūr Mount was shaken and taken up from its place and, then, suspended above them as a canopy.(1) A more detailed explanation will be referred to when commenting on Sura Al-'A`rāf, No. 7, verse 171.

The above mentioned event as described in the Qur'ān was quite known by the Jews, who had these original statements in the Turah about it with them. Besides that, this event is also recorded in Talmud Aboda Sara. 1: 2 which says: ` I will cover you with the mountain like a roof '. Talmud.

****

p:205


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p.128

65 وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ الَّذینَ اعْتَدَوْا مِنْکُمْ فِی السَّبْتِ فَقُلْنا لَهُمْ کُونُوا قِرَدَةً خاسِئینَ

66 فَجَعَلْناها نَکالاً لِما بَیْنَ یَدَیْها وَما خَلْفَها وَ مَوْعِظَةً لِلْمُتَّقینَ

65. " And certainly you have known those among you who exceeded the limits on the Sabbath, so We said to them: ` Be you (as) apes despised and rejected '. "

66. " So We made it an exemplary punishment to those who witnessed it and to their posterity and an admonishment to the pious ones."

Commentary : Verses 65-66

Those Who Exceeded on the Sabbath !

These two verses, like the previous verses, point out the disobedience and transgression dominating the souls of the Jews, and their intensive interest in economic gain.

At first, it says: " And certainly you have known those among you who exceeded the limits on the Sabbath, ..."

And, also, you have known that: "... so We said to them: ` Be you (as) apes, despised and rejected '."

Some may think that the present state of the Israelites and their apparent progress, after the first and the second World Wars or after their unlawful occupation of the Holy Land does not tally with this but yet they are hated by most nations and they have no rest in the real sense of the term, and the term ` a Jew ' has passed into a proverb for a niggardly, miserly person this is due to their own vanities and their hatred towards the others which, for example, they have shown in many places such as Palestine and Lebanon, both openly and hiddenly, during these recent years.

****

" So We made it an exemplary punishment to those who witnessed it

and to their posterity..."

p:206

"...and an admonishment to the pious ones."

It is worthy to note that Imam Bāqir (a.s.) and Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) are narrated from, who, on the meaning of this verse, have said: " The purpose of the phrase /mā bayna yadayha/ ` those who witnessed it ' is the generation of that time, and the objective of the phrase /mā xalfahā/ ` their posterity ' is about us Muslims."(1) . That is, that exemplary lesson was not exclusive to the Israelites alone, but it was meant for all of us, the Muslims, too; or, all who come after them until the Day of Judgement and who do the same as they did.

Explanation :
Divine Miracles of Moses (a.s.)

Whenever an apostle of Allah wanted to introduce himself to his people as a true, authentic Messenger of Allah, he would prove his claim by performing some miracles given by Him.

Here, it must be remembered that the following wonderful events wrought by divine and supernatural phenomena are counted in the Holy Qur'ān as the miracles given to Moses (a.s.) as the proof of his prophethood, each of which will be discussed in its appropriate place.

They are as follows:

1. The Rod of Moses (a.s.) becoming a serpent. (7: 107, 26: 32)

2. The Palm of Moses (a.s.) shining brightly. (7: 108, 26: 33)

3. The dividing of the sea. (2: 50)

4. The gushing of water from the rock. (2: 60, 2: 74)

5. The shower of manna and quails from heaven. (2:57)

6. The shadowing of the cloud over the Israelites' heads. (2: 57, 2: 93)

7. The raising of the dead to life. (2: 56, 2: 73)

8. The suspension of the mount above the heads of the people. (2: 63)

9. The transformation of the transgressors into despised apes. (2: 65, 7:

166).

****

p:207


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 130

Verses 67-74; Arabic

67 وَ اِذْ قالَ مُوسی لِقَوْمِه اِنَّ اللّهَ یَأْمُرُکُمْ اَنْ تَذْبَحُوا بَقَرَةً قالُوا اَتَتَّخِذُنا هُزُواً قالَ اَعُوذُ بِاللّهِ اَنْ اَکُونَ مِنَ الْجاهِلینَ

68 قالُوا ادْعُ لَنا رَبَّکَ یُبَیِّنْ لَنا ما هِیَ قالَ اِنَّهُ یَقُولُ اِنَّها بَقَرَةٌ لا فارِضٌ وَلا بِکْرٌ عَوانٌ بَیْنَ ذلِکَ فَافْعَلُوا ما تُؤْمَرُونَ

69 قالُوا ادْعُ لَنا رَبَّکَ یُبَیِّنْ لَنا ما لَوْنُها قالَ اِنَّهُ یَقُولُ اِنَّها بَقَرَةٌ صَفْراءُ فاقِعٌ لَوْنُها تَسُرُّ النّاظِرینَ

70 قالُوا ادْعُ لَنا رَبَّکَ یُبَیِّنْ لَنا ما هِیَ اِنَّ الْبَقَرَ تَشابَهَ عَلَیْنا وَ اِنّا اِنْ شاءَ اللّهُ لَمُهْتَدُونَ

71 قالَ اِنَّهُ یَقُولُ اِنَّها بَقَرَةٌ لا ذَلُولٌ تُثیرُ الاَْرْضَ وَلا تَسْقِی الْحَرْثَ مُسَلَّمَةٌ لا شِیَةَ فیها قالُوا الأن جِئْتَ بِالْحَقِّ فَذَبَحُوها وَ ما کادُوا یَفْعَلُونَ

72 وَ اِذْ قَتَلْتُمْ نَفْس-ًا فَادّرَءْتُمْ فیها وَاللّهُ مُخْرِجٌ ما کُنْتُمْ تَکْتُمُونَ

73 فَقُلْنَا اضْرِبُوهُ بِبَعْضِها کَذلِکَ یُحْیِ اللّهُ الْمَوْتی وَیُریکُمْ ایاتِه لَعَلَّکُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ

74 ثُمَّ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُکُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذلِکَ فَهِیَ کَالْحِجارَةِ اَوْ اَشَدُّ قَسْوَةً وَ اِنَّ مِنَ الْحِجارَةِ لَما یَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْهُ الاَْنْهارُ وَ اِنَّ مِنْها لَما یَشَّقَّقُ فَیَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ الْماءُ وَ اِنَّ مِنْها لَما یَهْبِطُ مِنْ خَشْیَةِ اللّهِ وَ مَا اللّهُ بِغافِلٍ عَمّا تَعْمَلُونَ

p:208

English Translation

67. " And (remember) when Moses said to his people : ` Surely, Allah commands you that you should sacrifice a cow '. They said : ` Do you mock us ?' He said : ` I take refuge with Allah from being one of the ignorant! ' "

68. " They said ` Ask your Lord for us to make it clear to us what she is.' Moses said : ` He says : Surely she is a cow neither old nor young, but of middle age; so do what you are commanded '."

69. " They said : ` Ask your Lord for us to make it clear to us what colour she should be.' Moses replied : ` He says she should be a yellow cow, bright in colour, giving delight to the beholders '."

70. " They said : ` Ask your Lord for us to make it clear to us what kind of cow must it be, for surely to us the cows are all alike, and, if Allah wills, we shall surely be guided aright.' "

71. "(Moses) said: ` Verily, He says : Verily, she is a cow not (yet) trained to till the soil or to water the fields; sound and without blemish. ' They said : ` Now you have brought the truth.' Then they offered her in sacrifice, though they had not the mind to do (it)."

72. " And (remember) when you killed a man and disputed thereon : but Allah was to bring forth what you were hiding."

73. " So, We said : ` Strike him (the corpse) with a part of it (the sacrificed cow) '. Thus, Allah gives life to the dead and shows you of His signs, so that you might understand."

74. " Then your hearts hardened after that as stones or even worse in hardness; for verily, among stones there are some from which rivers gush forth, and others that split asunder and water issues out of them, and others tumble down through fear of Allah, and Allah is not heedless of what you do."

****

p:209

Commentary : Verses 67-74

The Story of the Israelites' Cow

Among what we have already studied about the Children of Israel in Sura Al-Baqarah, all of the facts were mentioned shortly and briefly.

The event of the Israelites' Cow which is referred to in the above verses, in contrast to all of the previous incidents, is explained in detail and comprehensively. This is so, perhaps, for the reason that this story is mentioned in the Qur'ān only once.

Besides that, there are many instructive subjects involved in it which requires such an extensive explication. One of these subjects which is vividly seen throughout the story, is the persistency of the Israelites in seeking for excuses. It also illustrates their level of faith in the revelations brought forth by Moses (a.s.). Most important of all is that the story provides clear emphatic evidence to the possibility of the Resurrection.

As it is understood from the Holy Qur'ān and its commentaries, the incident was described that one of the Israelites was murdered in a mysterious way, in which his murderer was not at all known.

So, there arose a dispute among the different tribes and divisions of the people as to who murdered the man. Every tribe accused the members of another tribe of the crime and announced that the members of its own tribe were innocent. For its judgement and solution, the problem was brought to the Apostle Moses (a.s.). One one hand, that crime was committed hiddenly and the murderer of the man could not be found by any ordinary means employed at that time. On the other hand, that dispute might have led to a great complicated disturbance among the Children of Israel. Then, finally Moses (a.s.), by the help of the Grace and Guidance of Allah and through a miraculous way, whose explanation will come later, solved the problem.

The Qur'ān begins the description of the event as thus :

" And (remember) when Moses said to his people :

` Surely, Allah commands you that you should sacrifice a cow '. ..."

"... They said : ` Do you mock us ? '..."

"... He said : ` I take refuge with Allah from being one of the ignorant! '."

p:210

That is, causing division and mocking others are acts of the

ignorant and never is a prophet of Allah of such people.

****

When the Israelites realized that it was not a mockery and the matter was serious, " They said : ` Ask your Lord for us to make it clear to us what she is,'..."

The phrase : ` Ask your Lord ' which is repeated several times in their demands, carries a kind of hidden impoliteness and ridicule in itself. It seems that they considered the Lord of Moses (a.s.) a different

Lord from their own Lord.

However, as a reply to their demand :

" ...Moses said : ` He says: Surely she is a cow neither old nor young, but of middle age; '..."

In order to stop them from prolonging the matter by bringing new excuses forth to postpone that fulfillment of the command of Allah, at the end of the statement, it has been added :

"... so do what you are commanded '."

But, they still continued their insistence and obstinacy.

" They said : ` Ask your Lord for us to make it clear to us what colour she should be.'..."

"... Moses replied : ` He says she should be a yellow cow, bright in colour, giving delight to the beholders '."

Anyhow, this cow should be very good and interesting in colour.

The colour should be so bright and beautiful that any beholder wonders and becomes delighted when looking at it.

It is amazing that they were not satisfied with that and went on seeking for excuses by which, every time, they made the fulfillment of their duty more difficult.

A tradition says that Imam Ridā (a.s.) has said that any cow would have been sufficient, but they imposed the particulars upon themselves, and the more they did so, the more did Allah impose the restrictions as a punishment for their persistent demands for unnecessary details. All

p:211

this, while Moses (a.s.) acting under inspiration, was driving them to purchase a particular cow belonging to a particular man who was very holy and pious and deserved to be favoured. They had to pay him an enormous price for this cow which was the only one then available.

Hence they were very near to not doing it. (1)

****

" They said : ` Ask your Lord for us to make it clear to us what kind of a cow must it be,..."

"... for surely to us the cows are all alike, ..." "... and, if Allah wills, we shall surely be guided aright'."

****

Again, "(Moses) said :` Verily, He says: Verily, she is a cow not (yet)

trained to till the soil or to water the fields; sound and without blemish.'..."

"... They said : ` Now you have brought the truth.'..." So, they tried with much effort to find that particular cow, and, finally,they found it.

"... Then they offered her in sacrifice, though they had not the mind to do (it)."

****

After describing this story in detail, again the Qur'ān retells it briefly, and generally through the following two verses, thus :

" And (remember) when you killed a man and disputed thereon : but Allah was to bring forth what you were hiding."

" So, We said : ` Strike him (the corpse) with a part of it (the sacrificed cow).'..."

"... Thus, Allah gives life to the dead..."

"... and shows you of His signs, so that you might understand."

****

p:212


1- 1 Nu-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 88-89

In the last verse of the verses under discussion, the hardness of the hearts of the Israelites is referred to. It points out that after witnessing all these events and observing the Signs of Allah and the miraculous evidence that Moses (a.s.) prepared for them, yet their hearts became hard, even harder than stone, because, there are some rocks that bring forth water, or shatter and fall down for the fear of Allah. It says :

" Then your hearts hardened after that as stones or even worse in hardness; ..."

"... for verily, among stones there are some from which rivers gush forth,..."

"... and others that split asunder and water issues out of them,..."

"... and others tumble down through fear of Allah, ...".

So, your hearts are even harder than these rocks, because neither a spring of passion, love, or knowledge flows out of them nor tremble they from the fear of Allah. Then in the last sentence of the verse, it says :

"... and Allah is not heedless of what you do."

This is a subtle threat against this group of Israelites and all others who behave like them or do the same as they did.

****

p:213

Verses 75-77

75 اَفَتَطْمَعُونَ اَنْ یُؤْمِنُوا لَکُمْ وَ قَدْ کانَ فَریقٌ مِنْهُمْ یَسْمَعُونَ کَلامَ اللّهِ ثُمَّ یُحَرِّفُونَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما عَقَلُوهُ وَ هُمْ یَعْلَمُونَ

76 وَ اِذا لَقُوا الَّذینَ امَنُوا قالُوا امَنّا وَ اِذا خَلا بَعْضُهُمْ اِلی بَعْضٍ قالُوا اَتُحَدِّثُونَهُمْ بِما فَتَحَ اللّهُ عَلَیْکُمْ لِیُحاجُّوکُمْ بِه عِنْدَ رَبِّکُمْ اَفَلا تَعْقِلُونَ

77 اَوَلا یَعْلَمُونَ اَنَّ اللّهَ یَعْلَمُ ما یُسِرُّونَ وَ ما یُعْلِنُونَ

75 " Do you then hope that they would believe in you (in Faith), and a party among them indeed used to hear the Word of Allah, then perverted it after they had understood it, and they know (this) ? "

76. " And when they meet those who have Faith, they say : ` We believe ', but when they are alone with one another, they say : ` Do you speak to them of what Allah has revealed to you, that they may thereby dispute with you about this before your Lord ? Have you then no sense ? ' "

77. " What ! Do they not know that Allah knows what they hide and what they make known ? "

Occasion of Revelation :

Upon the occasion of the revelation of these first two verses, some of the commentators have narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who has said: "A group of the Jews, who had not enmity with the truth, when they met the Muslims they would tell them of what had been mentioned in the Turah about the specialties of Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.). The leaders of the Jews understood the matter and told them to avoid informing Muslims of what was cited in the Turah about the epithets of Prophet Muhammad(p.b.u.h.) lest they would argue with the Jews about

p:214

it before their Lord. Then this verse was revealed." (1)

Commentary :

A Futile Expectation !
Point

As noted from these verses, the Qur'ān has discontinued the story of the Israelites and, with an instructive conclusion, has turned to the Muslim believers, saying : " Do you then hope that they would believe in you (in Faith), and a party among them indeed used to hear the Word of Allah, then perverted it after they had understood it, and they know (this)?"

Therefore, when you see that they reject the inspiring words of the Qur'ān and the miracles of the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), you should not be annoyed. They are the children of the same people who, as the elected members of the tribe, went to Mount Sinai, heard the words of Allah, and understood His instructions, but when they returned they altered them.

It is perceived from the phrase : `... and a party among them indeed...", that not all of them but a party, who probably formed the majority in them, were of those who perverted Allah's Words.

It is cited in ` Asbāb-un-Nuzūl ' that when some of the Jews returned from Mount Sinai, they told their people : " We heard that Allah ordered Moses, ` Whenever you can do My instructions do them, but when you cannot, leave them ", and this was the first perversion.

However, at the advent of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), it was expected that the Jews would accept this religion before others embraced it, because they were the followers of the Book, whereas the pagans were not. Besides that, they had learnt the epithets of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) from their own books. But the Holy Qur'ān says that, considering their previous bad reputation, your hope is of no avail. The reason is that some deviated characteristics which dominated the spirits of this group, caused them to separate from truth, though it was well within the realm of their ability to embrace it.

The next verse uncovers another bitter fact about this deceitful

p:215


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 142

hypocritical group. It says :

What Allah has revealed to you?

" And when they meet those who have Faith, they say: ` We believe',..."

"... but when they are alone with one another, they say:

` Do you speak to them of what Allah has revealed to you, ..."

"... that they may thereby dispute with you about this

before your Lord ? Have you then no sense ? ' "

In commenting on this very verse, this probability also exists that the initial words of the verse are about the hypocritical Jews who pretended to be believers in the presence of the Muslims but in their absence they denied it. They even scorned those pure-hearted Jews who had conveyed the secrets of the Turah to the Muslims.

At any rate, this is a confirmation to what was said in the previous verse that a group with such attributes governing their spirits should not be expected to become faithful.

The phrase : / fataḥallāhu `alaykum / ` what Allah has revealed to you ' may mean : ` the Divine command which was in the authority of the Children of Israel '. Or, the phrase may refer to the idea that Allah had opened the doors of the divine secrets and the prophecies about the coming religion unto them.

It is noteworthy that this verse clearly shows that the Faith of this hypocritical group in Allah was so weak and hollow that they considered Him as an ordinary person and imagined that if they could conceal a fact from the Muslims, it would be concealed from Allah, too.

*****

Then, in the next verse, it frankly says : " What ! Do they not know

that Allah knows what they hide and what they make known ? "

****

p:216

Verses 78-79

78 وَ مِنْهُمْ اُمِّیُّونَ لا یَعْلَمُونَ الْکِتابَ اِلاّ اَمانِیَّ وَ اِنْ هُمْ اِلاّ یَظُنُّونَ

79 فَوَیْلٌ لِلَّذینَ یَکْتُبُونَ الْکِتابَ بِاَیْدیهِمْ ثُمَّ یَقُولُونَ هذا مِنْ عِنْدِاللّهِ لِیَشْتَرُوا بِه ثَمَنًا قَلیلاً فَوَیْلٌ لَهُمْ مِمّا کَتَبَتْ اَیْدیهِمْ وَ وَیْلٌ لَهُمْ مِمّا یَکْسِبُونَ

78. " And there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book, but only fancies and mere conjectures. "

79. " So, woe to those who write the Book with their hands and then say:` This is from Allah,' so that they may sell it for a little price, so, woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn."

Occasion of Revelation :

A group of the learned men of the Jews altered the epithets of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) mentioned in the Turah. This perversion was contrived to protect their social positions and benefits which they used to obtain from their common people over the years.

When the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) announced his mission and they recognized his epithets coincided with what was mentioned in the Turah, they were afraid that their profits would be endangered if the fact became evident. Therefore, they wrote some epithets completely different from what was actually cited in the Turah.

The ordinary Jews, who had heard the true epithets of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), more or less, asked their scholars frequently whether this Prophet was the same promised prophet whose advent they had given them glad tidings of. Then the Jewish savants and scholars decided to recite some perverted verses from the Turah to them in order to make them content thereby.

p:217

Commentary : Verses 78-79

The Jewish Learned Men's Plots of Oppression Against the Laymen

Following the previous description about the vicious deeds of the Jews, these verses divide them into two definite groups : the laymen and the deceitful learned men. A few of the Jewish scholars, of course, accepted the truth and believed in Islam and joined the community of Muslims. It says :

" And there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book, but only fancies and mere conjectures."

The phrase /ummīyūn/ ` the illiterates ' is the plural form of the term /ummī/ which, here, means an illiterate person who remains the same in his native endowments as he was when he was born without any external education or training from anyone whosoever; and this state is ordinarily known as illiteracy. Or, this case also occurs because some mothers, because of their naive motherly love for their children, ignorantly do not let their children separate from them and go to schools to study.

The term /'amānīyy/ is the plural form of /'amnīyyah/ ` conjecture ', and, here, it may refer to the privileges, vain desires, wishful thinking and mere conjectures of the Jews that they considered for themselves.

The second group was the Jewish priests and savants who often altered the facts for their own benefit, as the Qur'ān says :

" So, woe to those who write the Book with their hands and then say:

` This is from Allah; ', ..."

"... so that they may sell it for a little price,..."

"... so, woe to them for what their hands have written..."

"... and woe to them for what they earn."

From the last meanings of the verse, it is well understood that they had used impious means and had come up with an incorrect conclusion.

****

p:218

80 وَقالُوا لَنْ تَمَسَّنَا النّارُ اِلاّ اَیّام-ًا مَعْدُودَةً قُلْ اَتَّخَذْتُمْ عِنْدَاللّهِ عَهْداً فَلَنْ یُخْلِفَ اللّهُ عَهْدَهُ اَمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَی اللّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ

81 بَلی مَنْ کَسَبَ سَیِّئَةً وَ اَحاطَتْ بِه خَطیئَتُهُ فَاُولئِکَ اَصْحابُ النّارِهُمْ فیها خالِدُونَ

82 وَالَّذینَ امَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصّالِحاتِ اُول-ئِکَ اَصْحابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فیها خالِدُونَ

80. " And they said : ` The Fire shall not touch us but for a few days '. Say: ` Have you taken such a promise from Allah, for He never fails in His promise ? Or do you speak against Allah what you do not know ? ' "

81. " Yea! whoever earns evil and is encompassed by his sins, these are the inhabitants of the Fire, therein shall they abide forever."

82. " And those who have Faith and do deeds of righteousness they are the inhabitants of Paradise, therein shall they abide forever."

Commentary : Verses 80-82

The Qur'ān, here, points to one of the false statements of the Jews of which they were proud and that very pride was the origin of part of their deviation. Thus the Qur'ān responds to it :

" And they said: ` The Fire shall not touch us but for a few days.'..."

"... Say: ` Have you taken such a promise from Allah, for He never fails in His promise? Or do you speak against Allah what you do not know?'"

One of the most obvious reasons for the stubbornness and egoism of this group is their belief in the ` preference of the Jewish race over all other races, and that they are different from other nations, and that their sinners will have to tolerate the Fire only for a few days as their punishment and, therefore, Paradise will be theirs exclusively forever. '

p:219

This claim of privileges is not logical in any aspect, because, before Allah, there is no difference between the members of the human race from the point of rewards or punishments for their deeds.

Can they support the expectation to their claim of being exceptional among nations and therefore receiving special treatment regarding the general law of penalties by describing something they have done to deserve it ?

However, the above verse with a logical statement, refuses their vain imaginations and denotes that their claims depict one of these two conditions : they should either have taken a particular promise from Allah on the matter that they have not or, they tell lies and calumniate against Him.

****

The next verse expresses a common and universal law which is logical from any point of view. It says:

" Yea! whoever earns evil and is encompassed by his sins, these are the inhabitants of the Fire, therein shall they abide forever."

This is a general rule for the sinners belonging to any sect, nation, in any locality, and at any time.

****

There is also a universal, general law for the pious believers, which the next verse announces :

" And those who have Faith and do deeds of righteousness they are the inhabitants of Paradise, therein shall they abide forever."

****

Explanation :

Earning Sin

The Arabic term /kasb/ and /'iktisāb/ both mean: ` to earn or gain something willingly and consciously '.

Earnings are received in return for something done to profit one's self. This is quite different from merely falling into evil. It is to selfishly seek one's own gain that is evil. One sin leads to another sin

p:220

and thus the conscience of the individual gradually becomes deadened until sinning becomes natural and normal for that person and he is totally abandoned to evil and attempts to justify his actions and to deny that he deserves eternal punishment. The law of cause and effect works in its natural order in the case of evil as in the case of virtue. Those who devote themselves wholly to evil, must naturally find themselves beset on every side by the consequent evil effects of the causative evil factors wrought by the individual. But those who struggle against evil, however long it may take for them to overcome it, the inclination towards the evil, cannot be considered equivalent to those who are out to earn evil. Those who struggle to overcome evil hate and detest it and the individual's earnest and sincere effort to overcome evil, naturally ends in the triumph of good in the human nature. With this endeavour of good against evil, the natural consequence of the struggle strengthens the nobility in the individual's personality. But, purposefully yeilding to evil with a selfish motive for any selfish gains, gradually erects a fortress of evil for the individual so that the access of good becomes more and more difficult and ultimately renders the individual's approach to any goodness as impossible. As the individual is totally lost, for all times, to evil, he convicts himself to the perpetual consequences of the evil all around him for ever.

These kind of people are those who are referred to, later, in Sura 2: 86 which says :

" Those are they who have bought the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter, for them the punishment shall not be lightened, nor shall they be helped."

****

p:221

Verses 83-86; Arabic

83 وَاِذْ اَخَذْنا میثاقَ بَنی اِسْرائ-لَ لا تَعْبُدُونَ اِلاَّ اللّهَ وَ بِالْوالِدَیْنِ اِحْسانًا وَ ذِی الْقُرْبی وَ الْیَتامی وَالْمَساکینِ وَ قُولُوا لِلنّاسِ حُسْنًا وَ اَقیمُوا الصَّلوةَ وَ اتُوا الزَّکوةَ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّیْتُمْ اِلاّ قَلیلاً مِنْکُمْ وَ اَنْتُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ

84 وَاِذْ اَخَذْنا میثاقَکُمْ لا تَسْفِکُونَ دِماءَکُمْ وَلا تُخْرِجُونَ اَنْفُسَکُمْ مِنْ دِیارِکُمْ ثُمَّ اَقْرَرْتُمْ وَ اَنْتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ

85 ثُمَّ اَنْتُمْ هؤُلاءِ تَقْتُلُونَ اَنْفُسَکُمْ وَ تُخْرِجُونَ فَریق-ًا مِنْکُمْ مِنْ دِیارِهِمْ تَظاهَرُونَ عَلَیْهِمْ بِالاِْثْمِ وَالْعُدْوانِ وَ اِنْ یَأْتُوکُمْ اُساری تُفادُوهُمْ وَ هُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَیْکُمْ اِخْراجُهُمْ

اَفَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِبَعْضِ الْکِتابِ وَ تَکْفُرُونَ بِبَعْضٍ فَما جَزاءُ مَنْ یَفْعَلُ ذلِکَ مِنْکُمْ اِلاّ خِزْیٌ فِی الْحَیوةِ الدُّنْیا وَ یَوْمَ الْقِیمَةِ یُرَدُّونَ اِلی اَشَدِّ الْعَذابِ وَ مَا اللّهُ بِغافِلٍ عَمّا تَعْمَلُونَ

86 اُولئِ-کَ الَّذی-نَ اشْتَ-رَوُا الْحَیوةَ الدُّنْی-ا بِالاْخِ-رَةِ فَلا یُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذابُ وَلاهُمْ یُنْصَرُونَ

p:222

English Translation

Sura Al-Baqarah

(The Cow)

No. 2 (Verses 83-86)

83. " And (remember) when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel (instructing): ` You shall not worship any but Allah; and (you shall do) good to (your) parents, and to the near of kin and to the orphans, and the needy, and speak kind words to people, keep up the prayer, and pay the poor-rates (zakāt) '.

Then you turned away, except a few of you, and you backslide (even now)."

84. " And (remember) when We made a covenant with you:

` You shall not shed your blood, nor expel one another from your dwellings ', then you confirmed it while you bore witness."

85. " Yet you kill one another and expel a group of your people from their dwellings, helping others against them in sin and enmity, and if they come to you as captives, you ransom them yet their very expulsion was forbidden for you.

Do you then believe in part of the Book, and disbelieve in (another) part ?

What shall be the recompense of those of you who do that, but disgrace, in the life of this world, and on the Day of Resurrection to be consigned to the most terrible punishment ? And Allah is not heedless of what you do."

86. " Those are they who have bought the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter, for them the punishment shall not be lightened, nor shall they be helped."

****

p:223

Commentary : Verses 83-86

The Breachers of the Covenant !

In a few of the verses mentioned before, the covenant of the Children of Israel was hinted at, but no details were given about it.

Through the verses under discussion, Allah reminds them of some of the items of this covenant. Most of these items or all of them should be counted as the fundamental principles and permanent laws of the Divine religions, because this same covenant and these instructions, in some form or other, are comprehensively found in every religion.

In these verses, the Qur'ān severely scorns and blames the Jews because they broke their covenant, and threatens them with disgrace in the life of this world and the most grievous punishment in the Hereafter.

This covenant, that the Children of Israel were witnesses of and confessed to, contains the following items:

1. Monotheism and worshipping Allah, as the verse says:

" And (remember) when We made a covenant with the Children of Israel

(instructing): ` You shall not worship any but Allah; ..."

2. "... and (you shall do) good to (your) parents, ..."

3. "... and to the near of kin and to the orphans, and the needy, ..."

4. "... and speak kind words to people,..."

5. "... keep up the prayer,..."

6. "... and pay the poor-rates (zakāt).'..."

"... Then you turned away, except a few of you, and you

backslide (even now)."

****

7. " And (remember) when We made a covenant with you:

` You shall not shed your blood,..."

8. "... nor expel one another from your dwellings', ..."

9. "... then you confirmed it while you bore witness."

(This item of the covenant is perceived from the sentence :

" Do you then believe in part of the Book, and disbelieve in (another) part?")

****

p:224

But you disregarded many of these aspects of your covenant with Allah.

" Yet you kill one another and expel a group of your people from their dwellings, ..."

"... helping others against them in sin and enmity, ..."

All of these deeds you did are a breach of the covenant you had taken with Allah.

"... and if they come to you as captives, you ransom them ..."

"... yet their very expulsion was forbidden for you. ..."

It is surprising that you, in paying ransom, and setting your captives free, comply with the ordinances of the Turah and the Divine Covenant:

"... Do you then believe in part of the Book, and disbelieve in (another) part ?..."

"... What shall be the recompense of those of you who do that, but disgrace, in the life of this world, ..."

"... and on the Day of Resurrection to be consigned to the most terrible punishment ?..."

"... And Allah is not heedless of what you do."

Then, He, the Just, will take all of them into account and will judge upon you according to your deeds in the Divine Court of Justice.

****

The last of the verses under discussion, in fact, states their main motive for doing these contradictory actions. It says :

" Those are they who have bought the life of this world at the price of the Hereafter, ..."

For this reason : "... for them the punishment shall not be lightened, nor shall they be helped."

****

p:225

Explanation

The Best Strategy for the Survival of Nations

These verses have been revealed about the Children of Israel, but they contain a series of universal laws for the whole human race throughout the world. These laws consist of some advice for those nations who wish to survive and to exist successfully, as well as the secrets of failure and destruction.

From the view point of the Qur'ān, nations will be happy and able to continue living when the individuals of that nation, avoiding sins, attach themselves to the greatest Power and rely on that Everlasting Source for help in all conditions. It is obvious that this Origin can be none but Allah, the Exalted. Therefore, they should obey Allah and bow only to Him, i.e. being sincere unto Him alone in obedience. If nations follow this law, they will be afraid of none. Genuine sincerity and perfect intentions of a believer in the way of Allah, do not tolerate the yielding of himself, in any regard, to anything or anybody else other than the One and Only True God, Allah. For it will mean the individual's surrender to his self which is nothing more than surrender to Satan which is the equivalent of worshipping him.

As it was already pointed out, the means of salvation, i.e. for a nation to survive and endure successfully, is firm adherence of its members to the Divine Covenant and their faithful and loyal attachment to the divinely commissioned guides. It is obvious that misdeeds or sins weaken faith, adherence, and the love of goodness, and the excess of it may result in the total severance of the Holy connection, and in the individuals becoming totally lost in the darkness of infidelity, hence eternal punishment and no salvation in either this world or the coming world will be the result for such a nation.

These verses of the Holy Qur'ān, if studied properly and judged dispassionately almost suffice to illustrate what is meant by the religion Islam and what kind of life Islam invites its believers, or all nations to live. And if the members of nations act upon these commandments, how peaceful, pleasant, and enjoyable will be the life here on earth.

These are on one side, but on the other side, the secret of the

p:226

failure and defeat of nations, which finally leads to their destruction and abolishment, lies in the existence of hate and enmity between them and between the members inside each nation, i.e. being heedless to the above mentioned commandments. Such a nation will soon perish because of disregarding Allah's covenant by not relying on Him, by not respecting and helping their parents, family members, kindreds, neighbours, and all fellow men, by shedding blood and by not observing the rights of others by expelling them out of their houses or lands in order to occupy their properties :

"... You shall not shed your blood, nor expel one another from your dwellings, ..."

And, finally, one of the factors of the destruction of nations is unjust discrimination in the execution of laws, i.e. when they observe those laws which protect their personal profits but neglect what is beneficial for the society.

"... Do you then believe in part of the Book, and disbelieve in (another) part? ..."

And these are some of the causes of either the development or failure of nations from the view point of the Qur'ān.

****

p:227

87 وَ لَقَدْ اتَیْنا مُوسَی الْکِتابَ وَ قَفَّیْنا مِنْ بَعْدِه بِالرُّسُلِ وَ اتَیْنا عیسَی ابْنَ مَرْیَمَ الْبَیِّناتِ وَ اَیَّدْناهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ اَفَکُلَّما جاءَکُمْ رَسُولٌ بِما لا تَهْوی اَنْفُسُکُمُ اسْتَکْبَرْتُمْ فَفَریق-ًا کَذَّبْتُمْ وَ فَریق-ًا تَقْتُلُونَ

88 وَ قالُوا قُلُوبُنا غُلْفٌ بَلْ لَعَنَهُمُ اللّهُ بِکُفْرِهِمْ فَقَلیلاً ما یُؤْمِنُونَ

87. "And We gave Moses the Book, and after him sent Messengers in succession; and We gave Jesus, son of Mary, clear Signs, and confirmed him with the Holy Spirit. Is it that whensoever (thereafter) there came to you a Messenger, with what your selves desire not, you became arrogant ? Some you denied, and others you slay."

88. " And they said: ` Our hearts are covered '. Nay! Allah has cursed them for their disbelief. Little is that which they believe."

****

Commentary : Verses 87-88

Their Covered Hearts

In these verses, again, the Children of Israel are addressed. Yet the concepts and criteria mentioned in them are universal and apply to all.

At first, it says: " And We gave Moses the Book,..."

"... and after him sent Messengers in succession; ..."

There came Messengers such as David, Solomon, Joshua, Zacharia and John.

"... and We gave Jesus, son of Mary, clear Signs, and confirmed him with the Holy Spirit. ..."

****

p:228

"...Is it that whensoever (thereafter) there came to you a Messenger, with what your selves desire not, you became arrogant ? ..."

This domination of desire on you was so intense that from among those prophets:

"... Some you denied, and others you slay."

This verse makes a fact clear that the Divine apostles, when communicating their prophecies, on the path of Allah, were heedless of the oppositions of the materialists. And, it must be so, because a correct sincere leadership is not anything save that. If prophets tend to follow the unconditioned desires of people and adapt themselves to people's selfish inclinations, they will be the followers of ` the misled ' rather than being a divine leader for the followers of the path of truth.

" And they said: ` Our hearts are covered.'... "

"... Nay! Allah has cursed them for their disbelief. ..."

And it is for the same reason that: "... Little is that which they believe."

The above sentence may be about the Jews who either rejected the prophets (p.b.u.h.) or killed them. It is also probable that it refers to the Jews who were comtemporary with the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and used to inflexibly oppose him with obstinacy and enmity. However, it states the fact that Man, following his desires, may reach a point that he be cursed by Allah and be deprived of His Mercy. It is in this case that his heart is enclosed in a covering so tight that the truth can rarely penetrate into it.

****

p:229

89 وَلَمّا جآءَهُمْ کِتابٌ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِما مَعَهُمْ وَ کانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ یَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَی الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا فَلَمّا جاءَهُمْ ما عَرَفُوا کَفَرُوا بِه فَلَعْنَةُ اللّهِ عَلَی الْکافِرینَ

90 بِئْسَمَا اشْتَرَوْا بِه اَنْفُسَهُمْ اَنْ یَکْفُرُوا بِما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ بَغْی-ًا اَنْ یُنَزِّلَ اللّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِه عَلی مَنْ یَشاءُ مِنْ عِبادِه فَباؤُ بِغَضَبٍ عَلی غَضَبٍ وَ لِلْکافِرینَ عَذابٌ مُهینٌ

89. " When there came to them a Book from Allah, confirming what was with them and, from before, they had been praying for victory over those who rejected the Truth when there came to them that which they recognized (to be Truth), they disbelieved in it. So Allah's curse is on the disbelievers. "

90. " Evil is the thing they have sold themselves for, denying in what Allah has sent down, out of envy that Allah should send down of His grace on whomever He wills of His servants, and they have incurred Wrath upon Wrath, and for the disbelievers awaits a humiliating punishment."

Commentary: Verses 89-90

A Religious Adherent and an Infidel!

The words in these verses are again about the Jews and their lives. They formerly had an ardent love and were desirous for the advent of Islam and Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) for which they had settled in Medina waiting to see the signs of the new Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about which they had studied in their heavenly Book, the Turah. From before, they usually gave each other the happy tidings of the advent of such a

p:230

Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and they hoped that his appearance would help them to be able to defeat their enemies. But when they received a Book from Allah, the Qur'ān, which contained the same message that the Jews had had with them, in the Turah, they rejected it.

" When there came to them a Book from Allah, confirming what was with them and, from before, they had been praying for victory over those who rejected the Truth when there came to them that which they recognized (to be Truth), they disbelieved in it. ..."

"... So Allah's curse is on the disbelievers."

Yet, it sometimes happens that a person eagerly pursues a certain fact, but when he reaches it and finds it opposite to his personal interests, he, being affected by his low desires, refuses it and abandons it, or even sometimes he stands against it.

In fact, the Jews have willingly acquired defeat. Those people who, with the purpose of accepting and following the promised Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had emigrated from their own homes and, with many difficulties, had settled in Medina in order to attain their goal, ultimately joined the camp of the pagans and hostile disbelievers. Therefore, the Qur'ān says:

" Evil is the thing they have sold themselves for,..."

"... denying what Allah has sent down, out of envy that Allah should send down of His grace on whomever He wills of His servants, ..."

It seemed they expected that the promised prophet (p.b.u.h.) would be one from among the Children of Israel. They were displeased of the Qur'ān having been sent down to someone else. Then they, surrendering themselves to infidelity and disbelief in the Truth, showed their envy to the holy Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.). Therefore, at the end of the verse, it says:

"... and they have incurred Wrath upon Wrath, and for the disbelievers awaits a humiliating punishment."

****

p:231

Verses 91-93

91 وَ اِذا قیلَ لَهُمْ امِنُوا بِما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ قالُوا نُؤْمِنُ بِما اُنْزِلَ عَلَیْنا وَ یَکْفُ-رُونَ بِما وَراءَهُ وَ هُوَ الْحَ-قُّ مُصَدِّق-ًا لِما مَعَهُمْ قُلْ فَلِمَ تَقْتُلُونَ اَنْبِیاءَ اللّهِ مِنْ قَبْلُ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنینَ

92 وَ لَقَدْ جاءَکُمْ مُوسی بِالْبَیِّناتِ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِنْ بَعْدِه وَ اَنْتُمْ ظالِمُونَ

93 وَ اِذْ اَخَذْنا میثاقَکُمْ وَ رَفَعْنا فَوْقَکُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا ما اتَیْناکُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ وَاسْمَعُوا قالُوا سَمِعْنا وَ عَصَیْنا وَ اُشْرِبُوا فی قُلُوبِهِمُ الْعِجْلَ بِکُفْرِهِمْ قُلْ بِئْسَما یَأْمُرُکُ-مْ بِ-ه ایمانُکُ-مْ اِنْ کُنْ-تُ-مْ مُ-ؤْمِنی--نَ

91. " When it is said to them: ` Believe in what Allah has sent down ',

they said: ` We believe (only) in what was sent down to us (before) '.

But they disbelieve in what is beyond that, while it is the Truth confirming what is with them. Say:

` Why then were you slaying the Prophets of Allah in former times, if you were (indeed) faithful ?' "

92. " And, also, Moses came to you with clear signs; yet you took to worship of the Calf after him (in his absence) and you were (willful) wrongdoers. "

93. " And (remember) when We made a covenant with you, and raised the Mount, above you, (saying):

` Hold you fast that which We have given you with the strength, and hear (Our commandments) '. They said:

` We hear and disobey '; and they were made to imbibe (the love of ) the Calf into their hearts because of their disbelief.

Say: ` Evil is what your faith bids you if you be, indeed, faithful '."

p:232

Commentary: Verses 91-93

Racial Bigotries of the Jews

In commenting on the previous verses, it was said that the Jews tolerated a lot of trouble and toil on the path of reaching the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that the Turah had promised, but when he (p.b.u.h.) came, they did not believe in him, because of envy, or for the reason that this prophet (p.b.u.h.) was not from the Children of Israel, or because their personal interests were in danger.

Now, through the verses under discussion, the Qur'ān refers to the racial bigotries of the Jews by which they are known throughout the world. It says:

" When it is said to them:` Believe in what Allah has sent down ', they said:` We believe (only) in what was sent down to us (before) '. But they disbelieve in what is beyond that, ..."

The Jews believed neither in the Evangel (Ingīl) nor in the Qur'ān, but they paid attention only to the racial aspects and their personal benefits.

The Jews said that they believed in what had been revealed to them, i.e. to the Israeli prophets (a.s.) and they would not believe in anything revealed to a non-Israeli prophet (i.e. the holy Prophet Mohammad (p.b.u.h.)). The reply to this arrogance is given in this verse saying that that which has been sent down to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is truth verifying that which is in the Book with them, referring to the prophecy proclaimed in Duet. 18: 15-18. And, now, the Qur'ān says:

"... while it is the Truth confirming what is with them. ..."

Then, the Holy Qur'ān uncovers their falsehood and says that their excuse for their disbelief is that Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) is not from among them :

" ...Say: ` Why then were you slaying the Prophets of Allah in former times, if you were (indeed) faithful ? ' "

If they truly believed in the Turah, the Divine Book in which murder is considered a major sin, they would not slay the great prophets of Allah.

Furthermore, this statement that they say: " We believe (only) in

p:233

what was sent down to us (before) ", is a clear deviation from the path of Monotheism, or, in other words, it is, in itself, blasphemy. This is a kind of arrogance and selfishness whether it be in the form of a personal issue or racial one.

The purpose of Monotheism is to eradicate these disgraceful habits from the unity of human beings so that they accept Allah's commandments merely because they are issued from that Origin.

In other words, if the acceptance of the Divine instructions is only on the condition that they be sent down to us, it is, in fact, ` disbelief ' rather than ` belief ', or it is infidelity rather than ` faithfulness ' in Islam. The acceptance of such instructions is not at all true evidence of Faith.

It is worthy to note that when the above verse says: " When it is said to them: ` Believe in what Allah has sent down,'... " it refers neither to Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) nor to Moses (a.s.) nor to Jesus (a.s.). It merely says:

" Believe in what Allah has sent down."

****

To make their falsehood clearer, in the next verse, the Quraān provides further evidence against them. It says:

" And, also, Moses came to you with clear signs; yet you took to worship of the Calf after him (in his absence) and you were (willful) wrongdoers. "

The Qur'ān tells the Jews that if you are true and you believe in your prophet, why did you worship the Calf after those clear signs and that monotheistic evidence ? What kind of faith is it that when Moses (a.s.) goes to the Mount, in his absence, it escapes from your hearts and immediately infidelity is substituted therein; or the Calf takes the place of Monotheism ?

Yes, with this wrong action, you committed an injustice both to yourselves and your society, and to your coming generations.

****

In the subsequent verse, the Holy Qur'ān cites another example

p:234

proving the meagreness of their claim. It refers to the covenant of Mount Sinai and says:

" And (remember) when We made a covenant with you, and raised the Mount, above you, (saying):

` Hold you fast that which We have given you with the strength, and hear (Our commandments) '. They said:

` We hear and disobey '; ..."

"... and they were made to imbibe (the love of) the Calf into their hearts because of their disbelief. ..."

Yes, blasphemy and mammonism, whose symbol was the love of the golden Samaritan Calf, had influenced their hearts and took root throughout their souls. That was why they forgot their Lord.

Strange! What sort of Faith is it that condones both the slaying of prophets and the worshipping of the Calf, but neglects the observance of firm Divine Covenants ?

Yes, "... Say: ` Evil is what your faith bids you if you be, indeed, faithful '."

****

p:235

Verses 94-101; Arabic

94 قُلْ اِنْ کانَتْ لَکُمُ الدّارُ الاْخِرَةُ عِنْدَاللّهِ خالِصَةً مِنْ دُونِ النّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ صادِقینَ

95 وَلَنْ یَتَمَنَّوْهُ اَبَداً بِما قَدَّمَتْ اَیْدیهِمْ وَاللّهُ عَلیمٌ بِالظّالِمینَ

96 وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمْ اَحْرَصَ النّاسِ عَلی حَیوةٍ وَ مِنَ الَّذینَ اَشْرَکُوا یَوَدُّ اَحَدُهُمْ لَوْ یُعَمَّرُ اَلْفَ سَنَةٍ وَ ما هُوَ بِمُزَحْزِحِه مِنَ الْعَذابِ اَنْ یُعَمَّرَ وَاللّهُ بَصیرٌ بِما یَعْمَلُونَ

97 قُلْ مَنْ کانَ عَدُوّاً لِجِبْریلَ فَاِنَّهُ نَزَّلَهُ عَلی قَلْبِکَ بِاِذْنِ اللّهِ مُصَدِّقًا لِما بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ وَ هُدیً وَ بُشْری لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ

98 مَنْ کانَ عَدُوّاً لِلّهِ وَ مَلئِکَتِه وَ رُسُلِه وَ جِبْریلَ وَ میکائیلَ فَاِنَّ اللّهَ عَدُوٌّ لِلْکافِرینَ

99 وَ لَقَدْ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکَ ایاتٍ بَیِّناتٍ وَ ما یَکْفُرُ بِها اِلاَّ الْفاسِقُونَ

100 اَوَکُلَّما عاهَدُوا عَهْداً نَبَذَهُ فَریقٌ مِنْهُمْ بَلْ اَکْثَرُهُمْ لا یُؤْمِنُونَ

101 وَ لَمّا جاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ عِنْدِاللّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِما مَعَهُمْ نَبَذَ فَریقٌ مِنَ الَّذینَ اُوتُوا الْکِتابَ کِتابَ اللّهِ وَراءَ ظُهُورِهِمْ کَاَنَّهُمْ لا یَعْلَمُونَ

****

p:236

English Translation

Sura Al-Baqarah

(The Cow)

No. 2 (Verses 94-101)

94. " Say: ` If the Last Abode with Allah is yours exclusively and not for other people, then long for death if you are truthful '. "

95. " But never will they long for death, because of what their hands have sent forth; for Allah well knows the unjust. "

96. " Indeed, you will find them the greediest of people for life, even more than those who associate partners (to Allah); each one of them is covetous to live (even) a thousand years, yet the prolongation of his life shall not remove him further away from the punishment. Allah sees what they do. "

97. " Say (O' Muhammad): ` Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel, who brought down (the Qur'ān) upon your heart by Allah's leave, confirming what was before it, and a guidance and glad tidings for the believers ' ; "

98. " And whoever is an enemy to Allah, His angels, His Messengers, Gabriel and Michael (should know that) Allah is surely an enemy to the infidels. "

99. " Verily, We have sent down to you clear Signs, and none denies them except the transgressors. "

100. " What! Whenever they made a covenant, a group of them cast it aside ? Nay, most of them do not (truly) believe. "

101. " And when there came to them a Messenger from Allah, confirming what was with them, a part of them who were given the Book cast the Book of Allah behind their backs, as though they knew (it) not! "

****

p:237

Commentary : Verses 94- 101

The Jew's Claim on Heaven

" Say: ` If the Last Abode with Allah is yours exclusively and not for other people, ..."

From the former verses, it was understood that the Jews claimed that they would not be touched by the Fire but for a few days when they worshipped the Calf, saying: " The Fire shall not touch us but for a few days ". Also, when they were told to believe in Allah's revelation, they replied that they would believe only in their Book, the Turah: " We believe (only) in what was sent down to us (before). " They imagined that they were the only people who would be qualified for salvation and felicity, while other nations would be punished and receive eternal destruction in the Hereafter. Then, to cancel this kind of idea and to verify that the case is not as they considered, it is told them:

"... then long for death if you are truthful '."

The Messenger of Allah is commanded to tell them that if the abode of the Hereafter and the blessings of Heaven are exclusively theirs, they must strive to reach such bliss and invoke for death in order to get rid of the disasters and miseries of this world. It is in this situation that they would attain eternal happiness which they falsely think belongs to them alone.

****

Allah Challenges the Jews' Claim

" But never will they long for death, because of what their hands have sent forth; ... "

"... for Allah well knows the unjust."

And in another occurrence, as a protest to them, the Qur'ān says:

"... If you think that you are friends to Allah, to the exclusion of (other) men, then invoke your desire for death if you are truthful! ", (Sura Al-Jumu`ah, No. 62, verse 6).

Yes, a sincere friend desires to be with his friend, someone in love wishes to see one's love, and a seeker of a particular thing is anxious and desirous to obtain that which one is seeking.

Worldly affairs and materialism often stand as a curtain or barrier between Allah and His servants. They usually do not let one approach Him and be acquainted with his / her Creator deservingly. Therefore,

p:238

the true sincerity towards Him is the desire of death. Then, here, to unvail the falsehood of the statement of the Jews, Allah announces that if they truly believe that the future abode with Allah is exclusively theirs and think that only they are those who are the favoured people of Allah, not any other people, they must invoke death with their tongues, hearts, and actions to reach Him without any natural barrier.

" Indeed, you will find them the greediest of people for life, even more than those who associate partners (to Allah);..."

But they never invoke death because they are the greediest of all people for the life of this world. They love the long life of this world even much more than pagans and idolators.

"... each one of them is covetous to live (even) a thousand years, ..."

Besides their hideous deeds and that they do not seek death in order to meet the Lord, each of them would like to live one thousand years.

The figure ` one thousand years ' metaphorically refers to the idea that they wish to live a long life. This is evidence to their lie and they know that neither the Last Abode with Allah is theirs, nor are they the friends of Allah. They arrogantly state these things, based on bigotry, in order to tell the Muslims that both the Jews and their ancestral religion are right, and Muslims are wrong and their religion is untrue.

Then Allah, by this clear evidence, made their falsehood manifest by stating that the friends of Allah are those who are desirous of death to attain their goal.

"... yet the prolongation of his life shall not remove him further away from the punishment. ..."

"... Allah sees what they do. "

That is, the Jews will never long for death, then how can they desire a long life when it does not save them from the punishment ? Yet, they are the greediest people for the low life of this world which can be a barrier obstructing entrance into the everlasting felicity of the life in the coming world. Furthermore, the members of this group having belief in the Hereafter and the life after death, are greedier for the life of this world than pagans and blasphemers, who wrongly believe that Man will be destroyed and perish after death.

" Say (O' Muhammad): ` Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel, ..."

p:239

Occasion of Revelation

The commentators believe that as `Abdullah-ibn-Abbas cites, the occasion of revelation of this verse was as follows:

One of the scholars of the Jews by the name of Ibn-Ṣūriyā, with a group of Jewish people from Fadak, was attending the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) when he put forth some questions to test his gift of prophecy.

Thereby being convinced that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) was a true prophet of Allah, he asked as to which of Allah's angels had conveyed the

Divine messages to him, and he (p.b.u.h.) answered that Gabriel had.

The Jew said he would not believe, as Gabriel was the enemy of his people and he is the angel of punishment, annoyance, displeasure, indignation, and execution; while Michael was not, and if Michael would have been the one who came down to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), then they would believe in him (p.b.u.h.). So, Allah (s.w.t.) sent down this verse and told the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to say that he who is the enemy of Gabriel, is the enemy of the one:

"... who brought down (the Qur'ān) upon your heart by Allah's leave, ..."

"... confirming what was before it, and a guidance and glad tidings for the believers ' ; "

Thus, the Qur'ān attests to the rightfulness of all the heavenly Books such as the Turah, the Evangil, Psalms of David, the Written Sheets (Scriptures), and what Allah had sent to other prophets (a.s.).

The word /hudan/ ` a guidance ' here, may refer to the guidance of the Qur'ān for all of the believing members of the Jinn and humans. The guidance is apportioned to the believers perhaps for the reason that it is only the believers who are benefited by the Qur'ān, so therefore, the glad tidings are given to them.

****

Now, this verse reiterates the subject matter of the previous verse but with more emphasis and accompanied with a threat. It says:

" And whoever is an enemy to Allah, His angels, His Messengers, Gabriel and Michael (should know that) Allah is surely an enemy to the infidels. "

This statement is an indication to the meaning that these instances

p:240

This statement is an indication to the meaning that these instances are not separable. The Essence of Allah, angels, all His Messengers, Gabriel and Michael or any other angels, from this point of view, are all the same and to have enmity with one of them is, in fact, having enmity with the others.

In other words, Allah's ordinances, which are helpful on the path to development of the human race, have been revealed from His Origin unto prophets (p.b.u.th.) by means of angels. And if there be any difference between their missions, it is a difference of the division of responsibilities, not a contrast in missions. They are all alongside the path of the same goal. So, being an enemy against one of them is showing enmity against Allah.

****

Upon the occasion of revelation of verse 99, there is a narration from Ibn-Abbas who said: " Ibn-Ṣūriyā, a Jewish scholar, told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.): ` O Muhammad, you have not brought anything for us that we understand it, and also the Lord has not sent a clear sign to you so that we follow you thereby '. Then, Allah sent down this verse which was a frank vivid answer to that statement.(1)

None Denies Divine Signs Save the Transgressors !

Through this verse, the Qur'ān points to the fact that Allah has given the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) enough evidence and sufficient

Signs all of which are so clear that nobody can deny them. Hence, those who deny them, indeed, have recognized the rightfulness of his invitation, but, because of their special evil intentions, they oppose it.

" Verily, We have sent down to you clear Signs, and none denies them except the transgressors. "

Contemplation over the verses of the Qur'ān makes the way clear for any pure-hearted truth-seeker. By reciting these verses, the reality and truthfulness of the invitation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), as well as the greatness of the Qur'ān, can be understood. But, only those can understand this meaning that their hearts have not been darkened

p:241


1- 1 Majm-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p .168

as a result of committing sin. Thus, it is not surprising that transgressors and those who have stained themselves with sins by disobeying the commands of Allah, never believe in Islam.

****

" What! Whenever they made a covenant, a group of them cast it aside?

Nay, most of them do not (truly) believe. "

With reference to the previous verses, this verse is also a protest against the Jews as to why some of these people neglect and breach their covenant that they make with Allah. They not only break their covenant but also have no faith at all. It may refer to this idea that if they believed in Allah and His prophets (a.s.), they would never break their covenant or never fail in their promise.

****

" And when there came to them a Messenger from Allah, confirming what was with them, ... "

The purpose of the term ` Messenger ', here, may be the Last Prophet (p.b.u.h.), or it may refer to all those prophets (a.s.) who came after Moses (a.s.), because, according to the previous verses, the Qur'ān protests against the Jews for rejecting all of the great prophets after Moses (a.s.). These prophets (a.s.), with their Divine commissions, abrogated Moses' religion whereas, in the meantime, they confirmed the rightfulness of what the Jews had in their hands the Turah yet, some of them (the Jews) put the Book of Allah behind their backs:

"... a part of them who were given the Book cast the Book of Allah behind their backs, ..."

Some of the learned men of the Jews put the Book of Allah, the Turah, which attested to the prophethood of the Last Messenger of Allah, Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), " behind their backs " and, by neglecting his specific description which was recorded in the Turah, they abandoned it totally:

"... as though they knew (it) not ! "

****

p:242

Verses 102-103; Arabic

Sura Al-Baqarah

(The Cow)

No. 2 (Verses 102 and 103)

102 وَاتَّبَعُوا ما تَتْلُوا الشَّیاطینُ عَلی مُلْکِ سُلَیْمنَ وَ ما کَفَرَ سُلَیْمنُ وَلکِنَّ الشَّیاطینَ کَفَرُوا یُعَلِّمُونَ النّاسَ السِّحْرَ وَ ما اُنْزِلَ عَلَی الْمَلَکَیْنِ بِبابِلَ هارُوتَ وَ مارُوتَ وَ ما یُعَلِّمانِ مِنْ اَحَدٍ حَتّی یَقُولا اِنَّما نَحْنُ فِتْنَةٌ فَلا تَکْفُرْ فَیَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنْهُما ما یُفَرِّقُونَ بِه بَیْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَ زَوْجِه وَ ما هُمْ بِضارّینَ بِه مِنْ اَحَدٍ اِلاّ بِاِذْنِ اللّهِ وَ یَتَعَلَّمُونَ ما یَضُرُّهُمْ وَلا یَنْفَعُهُمْ وَ لَقَدْ عَلِمُوا لَمَنِ اشْتَربهُ ما لَهُ فِی الاْخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلاقٍ وَ لَبِئْسَ ما شَرَوْا بِه اَنْفُسَهُمْ لَوْ کانُوا یَعْلَمُونَ

103 وَلَوْ اَنَّهُمْ امَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَمَثُوبَةٌ مِنْ عِنْدِاللّهِ خَیْرٌ لَوْ کانُوا یَعْلَمُونَ

****

p:243

English Translation

Sura Al-Baqarah

(The Cow)

No. 2 (Verses 102 and 103)

102. " And they followed what the Shaitans chanted of sorcery in the reign of Solomon; and Solomon disbelieved not, but the Shaitans disbelieved by teaching people sorcery; and that which was sent down to the two angels, Hārūt and Mārūt, in Babylon. Even though they (the two) never taught anyone without saying: ` We are only a trial for you, therefore do not disbelieve'.

So they learned from these two (magic spells) by which they might cause separation between a man and his wife, though they cannot hurt anyone (thereby) but by Allah's leave.

They learn what harms them and profits them not; and they surely knew that the buyers of it would have no share of happiness in the Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they sold their own selves, had they but known (this)! "

103. " Yet, had they believed (in Allah), and guarded themselves (against evil) a reward from Allah would have been better, had they but known (this)! "

****

p:244

Commentary: Verses 102-103

Solomon (a.s.) and the Sorcerers in Babylon
Solomon Accused of Being a Sorcerer

It is understood from the Islamic literature that, at the time of Solomon (a.s.), some of his fellow countrymen used to practice the art of sorcery. Solomon (a.s.) ordered that their records and related materials be gathered and kept locked in a safe place. (Their preservation was, perhaps, for the purpose that there may have been some pieces of paper among them helpful for breaking the spells of the sorcerers' magic.)

After the departure of Solomon (a.s.), a group of people took them out and began spreading and teaching others sorcery. Some, taking advantage of this opportunity, said that Solomon (a.s.) was not a prophet at all, and the wonderful power that he had over the realms of nature was through witchcraft; so it was with the help of those magic tricks that he could dominate his country and do extraordinary things.

By following this group, some of the Israelites were severely engaged in the art of sorcery; so intensively that they put the Turah aside.

When the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) announced his invitation and, through the verses of the Qur'ān, proclaimed that Solomon (a.s.) had been one of the apostles of Allah, some of the Jewish rabbis told their people: ` Are you not surprised that Muhammad says Solomon was an apostle while he was a sorcerer ? '

This statement by those Jews was counted a great accusation against this Divine prophet (a.s.), because when they said he was a sorcerer it insinuated that he was a lier and not a true prophet. This action caused him to be considered a blasphemer. Then, the above verse responded to their false accusation.

However, the first verse of this group of verses illustrates another dimension of the hineous actions of the Jews : that they accused the apostle of Allah, Solomon (a.s.), of sorcery and witchcraft. It says:

" And they followed what the Shaitans chanted of sorcery in the reign of Solomon; ..."

The pronoun ` they ', existing in the Arabic word /wattaba`ū/, `they

p:245

followed ', may refer to the Jews contemporary with the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) or those contemporary with Solomon (a.s.) or all of them.

The objective meaning of the term /šayātīn/ may be the evil people, or devils of the Jinn, or both of them.

Then, after stating the above idea, the Qur'ān adds:

"... and Solomon disbelieved not, ..."

Solomon (a.s.) never did practice sorcery, and he did not take any advantage from it in attaining his goals:

"... but the Shaitans disbelieved by teaching people sorcery; ..."

"... and that which was sent down to the two angels, Hārūt and Mārūt, in Babylon. ..."

Yes, they stretched their hands toward sorcery from two sides :

one, from the side of sorcery which was taught by the Shaitans during the time of Solomon (a.s.); and the other side was the instructions that Hārūt and Mārūt taught people for the purpose of breaking the spells of sorcery.

"... Even though they (the two) never taught anyone without saying :

` We are only a trial for you, therefore do not disbelieve '. ..."

The Story of the two Angels, Harut and Marut

In short, when these two angels appeared in the society, sorcery was in fashion among those people and a popular item in their marketplace. At that time, most of the people were captured in the grips of sorcerers. The two angels taught people the ways in which they could counter the effects of such wicked practices (the witchcraft) of the sorcerers as an art of self-defense. But learning this art demanded, firstly, that they learn about the magic itself. So, in order to be able to negate sorcery, they initially had to learn sorcery itself, and the ways in which it might work effectively, as good skillful magicians.

The spread of sorcery

But Jewish mischief mongers took this matter as a means for spreading sorcery more and more. They expanded it so vastly that they accused the Divine prophet, Solomon (a.s.), of sorcery and said that if nature, or even Jinns and humans, obeyed him (a.s.), it was merely the effect of sorcery. Yes, this is the common habit of the vicious: to accuse the great men as being their followers to justify their own school of thought.

At any rate, they could not pass this Divine trial successfully and,

p:246

consequently, failed in keeping the right path, the true Faith.

"... So they learned from these two (magic spells) by which they might cause separation between a man and his wife, ..."

But the Power of Allah is above all these abilities.

"... though they cannot hurt anyone (thereby) but by Allah's leave. ..."

"... They learn what harms them and profits them not; ..."

Yes, they altered this divine constructive training. Instead of utilizing it on the path of improving their society and using it as a means of defense against the witchcraft of the sorcerers, they applied it to doing evil.

"... and they surely knew that the buyers of it would have no share of happiness in the Hereafter. ..."

"... And vile was the price for which they sold their own selves, had they but known (this)! "

****

Sorcery-A whirlpool of Blasphemy

They were heedless of their own happiness and of that of the society they belonged to, and were drowned in the whirlpool of blasphemy.

" Yet, had they believed (in Allah), and guarded themselves (against evil) a reward from Allah would have been better, had they but known (this)! "

****

p:247

Verses 104-105

104 یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا لا تَقُولُوا راعِنا وَ قُولُوا انْظُرْنا وَاسْمَعُوا وَ لِلْکافِرینَ عَذابٌ اَلیمٌ

105 ما یَوَدُّ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا مِنْ اَهْلِ الْکِتابِ وَ لاَ الْمُشْرِکینَ اَنْ یُنَزَّلَ عَلَیْکُمْ مِنْ خَیْرٍ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اللّهُ یَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْمَتِه مَنْ یَشاءُ وِاللّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظیمِ

104. " O' you who have Faith! Do not say (to the Prophet) ` rā`inā ' but say ` unẓurnā '; and hearken (unto him) and for unbelievers awaits a painful punishment. "

105. " Neither those who reject Faith from among the people of the (earlier) Book, nor those who take partners to Allah, wish that any good should be sent down upon you from your Lord, and Allah chooses especially whom He pleases for His Mercy and Allah is the Lord of Mighty Grace. "

Occasion of Revelation :

Ibn Abbas, the leading commentator, is narrated to have said that the early Muslims, when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was speaking and teaching them the divine verses and commandments, often asked him to speak slowly so that they could comprehend the material well and could have opportunity enough to ask their questions. For this purpose, then, they applied the phrase /rā`inā/ derived from the root /ar-ra`ā/ ` to give respite ', which means: ` give us respite, wait for us '.(1) But the Jews took the same word from the Arabic root /ar-ra`ūnah/ used with the meaning of ` foolhardiness, thoughtlessness, foolishness ', which means: ` make foolish of us ' and suggests an insult.(2)

Here, the Jews had found something by which they could ridicule

p:248


1- 1 Aa-Durr-ul-Manthur, vol. 1, pp. 252-253
2- 2 Jami-ul-Bayan, by Muhammad-ibn-Jarir Tabari, vol. 1, pp.469-473

and make fun of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Muslims.

The first verse of the above verses was revealed to prevent this derisive usage of the word by the Jews. It commanded the believers to use /unẓurnā/ instead of /rā`inā/ which had the same meaning, but was plain and unambiguous. Thus, the enemies could not misuse it.

Some other commentators have said that the phrase /ra`inā/ was employed by some Jews in whose language it had an uncomplimentary meaning. They repeated it again and again.

Some others of the commentators have also said that the Jews pronounced /rā`īnā/ instead of saying /rā`inā/ and, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with that term which meant ` our cattle-tender, shepherd ', ridiculed him.

These occasions of revelation do not contrast with each other, so that all of them may be right.

****

Commentary:

Leave No Pretext for Enemies !

Regarding what was said about the occasion of revelation, the first verse of the verses under discussion says :

" O' you who have Faith! Do not say ( to the Prophet) ` rā'inā ' but say ` unẓurnā '; ..."

"... and hearken (unto him), and for unbelievers awaits a painful punishment."

It is well understood from this verse that the Muslims, should be careful to avoid giving their enemies any pretext, because they may misuse even one short sentence against them. The Qur'ān advises the Muslims to avoid uttering even the smallest common word which they might transform into a term of reproach in order to weaken the spirits of the Muslims. They should be careful not to select words which have multiple or ambiguous meanings that may be misused by the enemies to mock them thereby but rather should choose appropriate, unambiguous words. They must guard themselves against the cynical trick of using

p:249

words which sound complimentary to the ear but have a hidden barb in them.

When Islam is so meticulous that it does not let Muslims give their enemies pretext for these little things, the duty of Muslims is clear for greater and more important subjects, both concerning their interior affairs and international matters.

It is also noteworthy that the phrase /rā`inā/, besides what was stated before, is not free from impoliteness in meaning, because this term may also be derived from the word /murā`āt/, which means that `you should observe us and we will observe you likewise '. Then, the Qur'ān has bidden the Muslims not to use it anymore, since it contains a sense of impoliteness, besides the abusing of it by the Jews.

A Precise Meaning

The honorific and enlivening sentence /yā 'ayyuhallaīna 'āmanū/ ` O' you who have Faith ', addressed to the believers, has occurred 80 times in the Qur'ān. The above verse is the first one which contains this phrase.

It is interesting that this phrase has occurred only in the verses that have been revealed in Medina, viz. it is not seen in the Meccan verses. It may be for the reason that with the emigration of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to Medina, Muslims gathered together and it was then that the situation of Muslims became stabilized, especially when they formed a strong, powerful government. Hence, Allah (s.w.t.) addressed them with this phrase :

" O' you who have Faith! "

This phrase conveys another meaning, too. It indicates that now that you have Faith and have submitted to the truth, i.e. you have taken a covenant with Allah, you should obey Him according to the commandments that have come along with it. In other words, your Faith necessitates that you follow these instructions accordingly.

It is also notable that in many references of Islamic literature, including the ones of the Sunnite, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is narrated to have said:

p:250

" No verse has Allah revealed with ` O' you who have Faith ' save that Ali is at its top and is its chief. "(1)

****

The curtain on the enmity and grudge

In the next verse, the Qur'ān pulls back the curtain on the enmity and grudge of the pagans and the People of the Book towards the believers. It says:

" Neither those who reject Faith from among the people of the (earlier) Book, nor those who take partners to Allah, wish that any good should be sent down upon you from your Lord, ..."

But this is not but a bare wish for them, because:

"... and Allah chooses especially whom He pleases for His Mercy..."

"... and Allah is the Lord of Mighty Grace."

Because of their envy and enmity, the enemies of Islam did not want to be witnesses to this honour and glory given to Muslims, and they could not adapt to the fact that a great Prophet with a Divine Book from Allah could be appointed for them (Muslims). But, it was impossible for those hostile enemies to hinder the Mercy and Grace of Allah.

****

p:251


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Furat-ul-Kufi, p. 49,Tradition 7; and Taikh-i-Damishq, Ibn Asakir, vol. 2, p. 428

106 ما نَنْسَخْ مِنْ ایَةٍ اَوْ نُنْسِها نَأْتِ بِخَیْرٍ مِنْها اَوْ مِثْلِها اَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ اَنَّ اللّهَ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدیرٌ

107 اَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ اَنَّ اللّهَ لَهُ مُلْکُ السَّمواتِ وَالاَْرْضِ وَ ما لَکُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ مِنْ وَلِیٍّ وَ لا نَصیرٍ

106. " Whatever We abrogate of a verse or cause it to be forgotten, We bring a better or the like of it. Do you not know that Allah has power over all things ? "

107. " Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and that, besides Allah, you have neither guardian nor helper? "

Commentary: Verses 106-107

Purpose of Abrogation

The central meaning of these verses, is again the Jewish evil propaganda against the Muslims.

The Jews occasionally said that the true religion was the religion of the Jews and the real Qiblah was the direction that they used for their prayers. The evidence supporting their idea was that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) used to pray toward their Qiblah (Jerusalem). But when the command for changing the Qiblah from Jerusalem to the Ka`bah came down and, according to verse 144 from this very Sura, Muslims had to pray toward the direction of Mecca (Ka`bah), this pretext was taken away from the Jews. Therefore, they tried to assert a new pretext and said that if the first Qiblah was right, then what was the second instruction for ? And, if the second instruction was correct, then the Muslims' previous religious actions performed towards Jerusalem would be considered invalid.

The Qur'ān replies to their objections through these verses and, thereby, enlightens the hearts of the believers. It says:

p:252

" Whatever We abrogate of a verse or cause it to be forgotten, We bring a better or the like of it. ..."

And it is easy for Allah, of course:

"... Do you not know that Allah has power over all things ? "

" Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth..."

Allah has the right to change His ordinances in any form He pleases and He is the most knowledgable of all as to the welfare of His servants.

"... and that, besides Allah, you have neither guardian nor helper ? "

In fact, the first part of this verse denotes the absolute sovereignty of Allah in religious ordinances and that He is able to recognize and has the required knowledge to decide what is good for His creatures. Then, believers should not hearken to the vain words of some self-centered fellows who have doubt in the abrogations of the Divine Ordinances.

And the second part of the verse is a warning to those who choose refuge and support in other than Allah, because there is no real support in the world save Allah.

It should also be noted that the term /nasx/ ` abrogation ' in philology means: ` to abolish, destroy ', and from the point of view of religion it means: `to nullify a rule and substitute another in its place'. The detailed explanation about this subject will be discussed later.

****

p:253

Verse: 108

108 اَمْ تُریدُونَ اَنْ تَسْئَلُوا رَسُولَکُمْ کَما سُئِلَ مُوسی مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ مَنْ یَتَبَدَّلِ الْکُفْرَ بِالاْیمانِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَواءَ السَّبیلِ

108. " Or do you desire to question your Messenger (Muhammad) as Moses was questioned aforetime ? And he who exchanges Faith for infidelity, he has surely strayed from the right way."

Occasion of Revelation:

In the commentary books you may find some apparently different occasions of revelation for this verse, but their conclusions are nearly the same. A few of them are as follows:

One of the occasions of revelation upon the above verse has been narrated by Ibn Abbas. It is stated that once Wahab-ibn-Zayd and Rāfi`-ibn-Ḥarmalah came to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked him to bring a letter from Allah for them to read and then they might believe. Or, it happened that he (p.b.u.h.) was asked to make some streams appear and flow for them so that they might follow him.

Some other commentators have said that a group of Arabs wanted from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) the same things that the Jews wanted from Moses (a.s.). They asked him to show the Lord clearly so that they could see Him with their own eyes and then they would believe.

As a response to them for their demand, the above verse was revealed.

Commentary :

Some Futile Pretexts

The addressees, in this verse, are some Muslims whose Faith was feeble, or the pagans. The Jews are not mentioned directly in this verse but, as we will explain later, it is not far removed from the story of the Jews.

p:254

It was, perhaps, after the event of the change of the Qiblah that some of Muslims and pagans, affected by the temptations of the Jews, requested some vain and futile demands from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the examples of which were cited in the above. Allah, the Almighty, forbade them to ask such questions. The Qur'ān says:

" Or do you desire to question your Messenger (Muhammad) as Moses was questioned aforetime ? ..." But you have decided, indeed, to evade believing by the acceptance of these vain pretexts.

In view of the fact that this action is a way of exchanging Faith for blasphemy, at the end of the verse it adds:

"... And he who exchanges Faith for infidelity, he has surely strayed from the right way."

It should be noted that Islam has never prevented people from asking scientific or logical questions, as well as asking the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to perform miracles in order to prove the Divine rightfulness of his prophecy, because the means of gaining understanding and Faith are the same. But there were some people who asked some futile questions and demanded some irrational pretexts in order to shirk the invitation of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

****

p:255

109 وَدَّ کَثیرٌ مِنْ اَهْلِ الْکِتابِ لَوْ یَرُدُّونَکُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ایمانِکُمْ کُفّاراً حَسَداً مِ-نْ عِنْ-دِ اَنْفُسِهِ-مْ مِ-نْ بَعْ-دِ ما تَبَیَّ-نَ لَهُ-مُ الْحَ-قُّ فَاعْفُوا وَاصْفَحُوا حَتّی یَأْتِ-یَ اللّهُ بِاَمْ-رِه اِنَّ اللّهَ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدی-رٌ

110 وَاَقیمُوا الصَّلوةَ وَ اتُوا الزَّکوةَ وَ ما تُقَدِّمُوا لاَِنْفُسِکُمْ مِنْ خَیْرٍ تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللّهِ اِنَّ اللّهَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصیرٌ

109. " Many of the people of the (earlier) Book wish they could turn you back to be infidels, after you have believed, out of their own envy, even after the truth was manifest to them.

(Nevertheless) forgive and overlook till Allah brings about His command, truly Allah has power over all things."

110. " And keep up the prayer, and pay the poor-rates; whatever good you shall forward for yourselves, you shall find it with Allah; surely Allah sees what you do. "

Commentary: Verses 109-110

Envy and Obstinacy

There were many members of the People of the Book, especially those of the Jews, who not only disbelieved in Islam but they also urged the believers to abandon their Faith. Their motive, for this action, was nothing but envy.

Through the above mentioned verses, the Qur'ān addresses this matter by saying:

" Many of the people of the (earlier) Book wish they could turn you back to be infidels, after you have believed, out of their own envy, even after the truth was manifest to them. ..."

Here, the Qur'ān bids the believers to forgive them their evil

p:256

endeavours aiming at the destruction of Faith until Allah sends His command:

"... (Nevertheless) forgive and overlook till Allah brings about His command, truly Allah has power over all things."

This is, in fact, a tactical instruction given to Muslims that they should stand firm before the intense pressure of the enemies; and in this particular circumstance utilize the weapon of forgiveness while they focus their abilities upon constructing themselves and their Islamic society, and wait for the command of Allah.

As a great many of the commentators have said, the purpose of ` the command of Allah ', here, is ` the command for the Holy War ' which at that time had not been revealed yet. The reason for the delay may have been that their conditions were not completely appropriate for that command. That was why, according to many of the commentators, the idea in this verse was changed by the subsequent verses regarding ` the Holy War ', which will be referred to later.

Prayer and Alms-giving

The verse following the above one bids the believers to perform two great constructive commands. One of them is about ` prayer ' which establishes a firm relationship between the servant and his Lord. The second is alms-giving which is the secret of cohensiveness among the members of societies. These two are necessary for defeating enemies. It says:

" And keep up the prayer, and pay the poor-rates; ... "

By these two deeds you may strengthen both your spirit and body.

Then, it adds that you should not think that the good deeds you do and the material wealth you pay as poor-rates in the way of Allah will be lost totally. It is not so, but:

"... whatever good you shall forward for yourselves, you shall find it with Allah; ..."

"... surely Allah sees what you do."

Thus, He definitely knows which deeds you have done for His sake and which ones for the sake of other than Him.

****

p:257

111 وَ قالُوا لَنْ یَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ اِلاّ مَنْ کانَ هُوداً اَوْ نَصاری تِلْکَ اَمانِیُّهُمْ قُلْ هاتُوا بُرْهانَکُمْ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ صادِقینَ

112 بَلی مَنْ اَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُ لِلّهِ وَ هُوَ مُحْسِنٌ فَلَهُ اَجْرُهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّه وَلا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلاهُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ

111. " And they said: ` None shall enter Paradise except one who is a Jew or a Christian.' Such are their fancies. Say: ` Bring your proof, if you are truthful '."

112. " Yes! Whoever submits himself entirely to Allah, and he is a doer of good, his reward is with his Lord; no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve."

Commentary: Verses 111-112

Point

In the above verses, the Qur'ān has referred to one of the other vain, inappropriate statements of a group of the Jews and the Christians, and then, it has responded to them with a knockdown answer. It is as thus:

" And they said: ` None shall enter Paradise except one who is a Jew or a Christian '. ..."

In reply to them, at first, it says:

"... Such are their fancies. ...", and they will never reach such

wishes. Then, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) it says:

"... Say: ` Bring your proof, if you are truthful '. "

****

Every claim needs its own proof for verification. When the fact became clear that they had not any proof for their claim and that their insistence that Paradise was exclusively theirs, which was merely a bare desire of theirs, the essential basic criterion for entering Paradise was given, as a general law in this verse, as it says:

p:258

" Yes! Whoever submits himself entirely to Allah, and he is a doer of good, his reward is with his Lord; ..."

Therefore, "...no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve."

In short, the fact is that entering Paradise, the reward of Allah, and attaining felicity and salvation in the coming eternal life is exclusive to no tribe or particular race, but these merits belong to the ones who have the following two attributes:

The first attribute is that the person should submit himself wholly to the commands of Allah, and obey all of His commandments without considering any difference between this ordinance or that one. It should not be so that he accepts those commandments that are compatible with what he considers his benefit and puts aside those that are opposite to that which he desires. Yes, such ones are entirely submitted to Allah's Will.

The second attribute is that the effect of Faith is illustrated in their deeds in the form of good actions. These people are good to all human beings in all of their affairs.

The Quran Nullifies Racial Bigotry

By this statement, in fact, the Qur'ān, as a general rule, nullifies the inappropriate racial bigotries, and absolutely dismisses true salvation and happiness from the confinement of a special tribe. To sum it up, the verse distinguishes Faith and good deeds as criterion for true felicity.

****

p:259

Verse 113

113 وَ قالَتِ الْیَهُودُ لَیْسَتِ النَّصاری عَلی شیْ ْءٍ وَ قالَتِ النَّصاری لَیْسَتِ الْیَهُودُ عَلی شیْ ْءٍ وَ هُمْ یَتْلُونَ الْکِتابَ کَذلِکَ قالَ الَّذینَ لا یَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ فَاللّهُ یَحْکُمُ بَیْنَهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیمَةِ فیما کانُوا فیهِ یَخْتَلِفُونَ

113. " The Jews said: ` The Christians rest on naught ', and the Christians said:

` The Jews rest on naught '; yet they (both) recite the (same) Book. Even so, similar to their sayings, spoke those who know not. Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgement in what they differ."

Occasion of Revelation :

Some of the commentators have narrated from Ibn Abbas that when a group of Christians who were from Najrān were attending a gathering of the Prophet's (p.b.u.h.), some of the Jewish scholars were there, too. These two groups began disputing with each other before the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Rafi`-ibn-Ḥarmalah, one of the Jews, turned to the Christians and said that their religion was based on naught. Thus, he was rejecting the prophethood of Jesus (a.s.) and his Divine Book.

Then, a man from among the Christians from Najrān, too, replied to him with a similar expression and said that the religion of the Jews was based on naught. Thus, he also rejected both the prophethood of Moses (a.s.) and the Turah. It was at that time that the above verse was revealed and reproached both groups for their fabricated statements.(1)

Commentary:

Exclusivity, the Fruit of Ignorance

In the previous verse, we became acquainted with a portion of the proofless claims of a group of the Jews and the Christians. The verse

p:260


1- 1 Majm-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p. 188, and Tafsir Ghartabi and Tafsir Almanar

under discussion indicates that when a proofless claim comes forth, it results in exclusivity and then leads to contradiction.

" The Jews said: ` The Christians rest on naught ' , and Christians said:

` The Jews rest on naught '; ..."

The phrase: ` rest on naught ' may mean that they have no rank and honour with Allah; or their belief is not a thing worthwhile.

Then, to complete the above idea, it adds:

"...yet they (both) recite the (same) Book. ..."

That is, with the Divine Book that they have in their hands which can guide them toward the right path concerning these problems, it is surprising that they say such words which originate from nowhere except prejudice and enmity.

Then the Qur'ān continues saying:

"...Even so, similar to their sayings, spoke those who know not."

(Although these are the People of the Book and those are pagans or idolaters.)

This verse introduces ignorance as the origin of bigotry and prejudice, because ignorant people are always shut in their own worlds and do not accept other than that which they know. They seriously believe only in the Faith that they have been acquainted with from their early childhood, even if it is false or superstitious. Therefore, they put aside everything other than that which they believe.

At the end of the verse, it says:

"...Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgement in what they differ."

It is in the Hereafter where the facts will be entirely evident and the proof and references of all things will become perfectly manifest. None will be able to deny what is right and, thus, there will remain no dispute. Yes, one of the special characteristics of the Resurrection Day is that all disagreements will come to an end.

By the way, the above verse reminds Muslims that although the followers of these religions have stood against them and rejected Islam, therefore, they need not be worried because the Jews and Christians do not verify even themselves. Each of them nullifies the other and, in principle, ignorance is the origin of bigotry and bigotry is the source of exclusivity.

p:261

Verse 114

114 وَ مَنْ اَظْلَمُ مِمَّنْ مَنَعَ مَساجِدَ اللّهِ اَنْ یُذْکَرَ فیهَا اسْمُهُ وَ سَعی فی خَرابِها اُولئِکَ ما کانَ لَهُمْ اَنْ یَدْخُلُوها اِلاّ خائِفینَ لَهُمْ فِی الدُّنْیا خِ-زْیٌ وَ لَهُ-مْ فِی الاْخِ-رَةِ عَذابٌ عَظی-مٌ

114. " And who is more unjust than he who prevents the mosques of Allah of His Name being remembered therein and strives for their ruin? Such (people) might never enter them, save in fear. For them is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a great punishment."

Occasion of Revelation :

It has been narrated from Ibn Abbas, cited in the book ` Asbāb-un-Nuzūl ', that this verse was revealed about Fatlus-ur-Rūmī, a Roman, and his friends. They fought against the Children of Israel and burnt the Turah. In that war, Jewish children were made captives, and Jerusalem was ruined and filled with corpses.(1)

The Late Ṭabarsī, a great commentator, narrates from Ibn Abbas, in his book ` Majma`ul-Bayān ', that this strive for the destruction of Jerusalem was continued until when that Holy Land was conquered by Muslims. ...(2)

A tradition from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) says that this verse was revealed about the Quraysh when they prevented the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from entering Mecca and the Ka`bah.(3)

Also, a third occasion of revelation is cited for this verse. It says the verse is referring to the sites in Mecca where Muslims used to pray at, which pagans destroyed totally after the emigration of the Prophet

p:262


1- 1 Asbab-un-Nuzul, p. 22, Arabic version
2- 2 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 189
3- 3 Ibid

(p.b.u.h.) from that City.(1)

There is no discrepancy in saying that all three of these occasions of revelation refer to their own individual incidents. Therefore, each of them illustrates one of the dimensions of the subject.

Commentary :

The Most Unjust Ones !

When dealing with the occasions of revelation of the above mentioned verse, it is understood that the words are about all three groups: the Jews, the Christians and the pagans, while the words in the previous verses were mostly about the Jews and sometimes about the Christians.

At any rate, the Jews, creating mischief about the Qiblah, tried to return the direction of the prayers of Muslims toward Jerusalem in order to appear to have, by that manner, a kind of superiority in the eyes of the community of Muslims and also weaken the lustre and elegance of the Sacred Mosque and the Ka`bah.(2)

The pagans of Mecca, having prevented the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Muslims from visiting and pilgrimaging to the Sacred House, the Ka`bah, practically stepped forth toward the desolation of this Holy Structure.

The Christians, too, having conquered Jerusalem and having performed actions which gave rise to what was said to be the occasion of revelation of this verse, as narrated by Ibn Abbas, tried to ruin it.

The Qur'ān, warning these three groups and all others who pave a similar way, says:

" And who is more unjust than he who prevents the mosques of Allah of His Name being remembered therein and strives for their ruin? ..."

Thus, the Qur'ān considers this prevention unjust and introduces contrivers of it as the most unjust people. Indeed, what greater ` unjust'

p:263


1- 1 Maima-u-Bayan, Vol.1, p. 189 Almizan, the commentary of the verse.
2- 2 Tatsir Fakhri-Razi, vol. 4, p.9

could be committed than that they strive to ruin the Monotheistic centers and prevent people from remembering the Name of their Providence, whose consequence would be the spread of polytheism and corruption in the society !

Then, the verse continues saying :

"... Such (people) might never enter them, save in fear. ..."

That is, Muslims and monotheists of the world should stand so firm against these transgressors that their hands be curtailed from these sacred sites so that none of them can freely and without fear enter therein.

In commenting on the above verse, a possible meaning is that these kind of unjust people with these kind of actions will never truly succeed in taking these Holy shrines and places of worship under their own control. The final circumstance will be such that they will not be able to enter them save in fear. They will be subject to just the same fate and fortune that the pagans of Mecca had regarding the Sacred Mosque.

Finally, through the concluding words of the verse and with a shocking statement, the Qur'ān has referred to the penalty of those transgressors both in the present world and the coming world. It says:

"... For them is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a great punishment. "

And this is the end of those who want to separate servants from their Providence.

Explanation

Mosques and the Ways of their Desolation

There is no doubt that the above verse has a vast meaning which is not confined to a particular time or place. The verse, from this point of view, is like other verses of the Qur'ān which have been revealed in relation to a specific condition or circumstance referred to as the occasion of revelation, but their ordinances are valid in all ages. Therefore, anyone or any group who strive in any form to ruin the mosques of Allah, or prevent the Name of Allah from being

p:264

remembered and adored therein, will be faced with the same disgrace and great punishment which have been pointed out in this verse.

It is also necessary to pay attention to this fact that the prevention of worshippers from entering into the Sacred Mosque and the barring of the remembrance of the Name of Allah and His adoration along with striving for ruining it, does not only refer to the mosque being destroyed by shovel and pick, but involves any actions that cause mosques to be ruined or seem dull and lustreless.

As it will be explained when commenting on Sura Al-Taubah, No. 9, verse 18, the purpose of the Qur'ānic phrase /ya`muru masājid/, mentioned in the verse, according to the clear meanings of some Islamic narrations and traditions, is not merely ` to build or to mend the mosques '. Attending these holy shrines and remembering the Name of Allah and adoring Him therein not only is a means of maintaining them but also is counted as their most important form of maintenance.

Therefore, in the opposite case, whatever causes people to neglect the remembrance of the Name of Allah and keeps them apart from the mosques, is a very grand injustice.

****

Supplication :

O' Lord ! Guard us from, and against, any deviation and corruption!

****

p:265

Verse 115

115 وَ لِلّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَ الْمَغْرِبُ فَاَیْنَما تُوَلّوُا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللّهِ اِنَّ اللّهَ واسِعٌ عَلیمٌ

115. " And to Allah belong the East and the West, wherever you turn, there is the Presence of Allah. Surely Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing."

Occasion of Revelation :

There are different narrations cited on the cause of the occasion of revelation of this verse.

Ibn Abbas says that this verse concerns the change of the Qiblah. When Muslims' Qiblah was changed from Jerusalem to the Ka`bah, the Jews tried to reject it by objecting to the Muslims and demanding of them how the Qiblah could be changed. This verse was revealed and replied to their objection that the East and the West of the world belong to Allah.(1)

Another tradition indicates that this verse has been revealed regarding ` the recommended prayers '. It refers to this meaning that one can pray his supererogatory prayers in any direction that his mount moves towards, even if he is facing opposite to the Qiblah.(2)

Some others have narrated from Jābir who said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) once sent some of the Muslims to fight in a war. When the dark of night fell and they wanted to pray their night prayer they could not confirm the correct direction of the Qiblah. Then, every one used an approximate direction towards the Qiblah and offered his prayers. At the break of dawn they found out that they had prayed towards a direction other than the Qiblah. They informed the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about it and the above verse was revealed declaring that their prayers were all correct in such a condition.(3)

p:266


1- 1 Majma'-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 191
2- 2 Manhaj-us Sadiqin, vol. 1, p. 348, and AbulfuTuh-Rāzi, vol. 1, p. 302
3- 3 Tafsir-ut-Tibyān, vol. 1, p. 424 and Tafsir Nimūnah, vol. 1, p. 413

( This religious creed, of course, has some conditions that should be studied in jurisprudent books.)

It is realistic that all of the above occasions of revelation are correct for this verse. That is, the verse refers to the idea of the change of the Qiblah as well as reciting the supererogatory prayer when riding on a mount, and the obligatory prayers performed when the correct direction of the Qiblah is not recognizable. Besides, no verse, in principle, is allocated exclusively to its occasion of revelation, but its content should be considered as a general ordinance; and, sometimes, what a great number of different ordinances can be derived from it.

Commentary :

Allah, the Omnipresent

The previous verse was about the oppressors who prevented worship in the mosques of Allah, and strived for the destruction of them. The verse under discussion is a continuation of the same idea. It says:

" And to Allah belong the East and the West, wherever you turn, there is the Presence of Allah. ..."

It is not such that if they prevent you from entering the mosques of Allah and attending the monotheistic centers, the path of adoring Allah would be entirely closed to you. The East and the West of the world belong to Him. Whithersoever you turn, He is there. Also, the change of the Qiblah, which was ordained because of some particular circumstances, has not the least effect on our worship. Can any place be found where Allah is not there. In principle, Allah has no limited place. (A further explanation can be studied on page 322).

That is why at the end of the verse, it says:

"... Surely Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing."

The point noteworthy here is that the East and the West mentioned in the verse should not be taken as confined to the directions where the sun rises or sets, as they are only relative expressions. The emphasis on the East and the West may be because the first directions that man is able to recognize are these two directions, and the other

p:267

directions can be figured out by determining them.

The Qur'ān, concerning these directions, also says: " And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account), inheritors in both East and West, ...", (Sura 'A`rāf, No. 7, verse 137).

****

Philosophy of the Qiblah
Point

The first question that arises here is that if ` wherever we turn, there is the Presence of Allah ', then why is it necessary that we observe the direction of the Qiblah ?

As we will explain later, observing the Qiblah does not mean to confine the Presence of Allah to a particular direction. Since man is a creature dependent on material and concrete thought, he should pray towards whatever direction the commandment has mandated. All should pray towards a single direction in order to unite all Muslims in single rows, and to avoid dispersion and disorder.

Imagine how disgraceful it would be if every individual prayed toward a separate direction or in dispersive rows.

By the way, the direction which is appointed as the Qiblah ( the direction towards the Ka`bah ) is a holy place and it is the most ancient sacred site of monotheism whose consideration evokes monotheistic remembrance.

The phrase / wajhullah / does not mean ` the face of Allah ', as some have rendered, but it means, here, ` the Unity or Presence of Allah '.

As it was stated before, in the occasion of revelation, and many Islamic narrations attest to, this verse has been taken as the basic reference to certify the validity of the prayers offered by those who would pray toward a direction other than the direction of the Ka`bah by mistake or because of lack of the capability of verification. This very verse is also referred to for the validity of reciting prayers when riding on a moving mount. (For more details concerning this subject, refer to the jurisprudential books ` Wasā'il-ush-Shī`ah ', ` Kitāb-uṣ-Ṣalāt ', and `Abwāb-ul-Qiblah '.)

p:268

Three authentic traditions

Here, we attract your attention to three authentic traditions about the term / wajhullah / and its meaning :

1. It is cited in the book ` Al-Tauḥīd ' from Salmān Fārsī, through a tradition known as Jāthlīq, who asked Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) some questions which were comprehensively replied to. One of them was that he asked him (a.s.) which direction his Lord's presence was. Hadrat Ali (a.s.) told Ibn Abbas to have some firewood fetched for him (a.s.). The firewood was brought and was kindled. When the fire was flaming, Ḥadrat Ali (a.s.) asked the man which direction the face of the fire was, and the Christian answered that its face was on every side.

Ali-ibn-Abītalib (a.s.) said: " This fire which is a material, is not recognized by its face, then Allah, its Creator, is not like that. ` To Allah belong the East and the West, wherever you turn, there is the Presence of Allah.' ..."(1)

2. Again, keeping in mind that the commands given by the Holy Messenger (p.b.u.h.) are those that he has received from Allah, it is narrated from Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) who said that the manifestation of Allah (s.w.t.) is Ahlul-Bait (a.s.) who are the guides and Imams for people whose obedience to them has been enjoined by Him the same as it has been enjoined to Him and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.). That is, the only way to the cognizance of / wajhullah / ` the Presence of Allah ' and the Divine Majesty is through Ahlul-Bait (a.s.), who are His witnesses. (2) That is, haply, why they (Imams) have said: " It is through us that people know Allah, and through us (with our guidance) they worship Allah."(3)

3. Tāriq-ibn-Shahāb has narrated in a tradition from Ḥadrat Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) who said: " O Ṭāriq ! Imām is the Word of Allah, the Proof of Allah, the Presence of Allah, the Light of Allah..."(4)

There are some other expressive narrations on the subject cited in Biḥārul-Anwār, vol. 93, p. 228, which can be referred to, too.

****

p:269


1- 1 At-Tauhid, by Shaykh Şaduq, p. 182
2- 2 Bihār-ul-Anwar, vol. 93, p. 118, and Al-Ihtijaj by Tabarsi
3- 3 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 23, p. 102, Tradition 1
4- 4 Bihar-ut-Anwār, vol. 25, p. 168

116 وَ قالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللّهُ وَلَداً سُبْحانَهُ بَلْ لَهُ ما فِی السَّمواتِ وَالاَْرْضِ کُلٌّ لَهُ قانِتُونَ

117 بَدیعُ السَّمواتِ وَالاَْرْضِ وَ اِذا قَضی اَمْراً فَاِنَّما یَقُولُ لَهُ کُنْ فَیَکُونُ

116. " They said: ` Allah has taken to Himself a son '. Glory be to Him! Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on the earth: all are obedient to Him."

117. " Originator (is He) of the heavens and the earth; and when He decrees a matter to be, He only says to it ` Be ' and it is."

Commentary : Verses 116-117

The Jews, Christians, and Pagans and their Superstitions

The superstitious belief that Allah has got a child is accepted by the Christians, a group of the Jews, and some pagans. All of them believe that He has chosen a child for Himself.

Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 30 says: " The Jews call `Uzair (Ezra) a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the Unbelievers of old used to say. Allah's curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth! "

Also, about the pagans, Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 68 says:

"They say: ` Allah has begotten a son! ' Glory be to Him! He is Self-Sufficient! ..."

There are many other verses in the Holy Qur'ān that refer to this inappropriate idea of theirs.

To condemn this superstition, the first verse of the verses under discussion says:

" They said: ` Allah has taken to Himself a son '. Glory be to Him! ..."

p:270

Why would Allah need to take a son for Himself? Is He in need of one? Is He limited? Does He need to be helped? Or, is it necessary for Him to have any descendants?

"...Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on the earth; ..."

"... all are obedient to Him."

He is not only the Possessor of all things and creatures in the world of existence, but also, " Originator (is He) of the heavens and the earth; ..."

And He has created all of them without any previous design, preparation, or without being in need of any pre-existing material.

What necessity is He forced by to have a child while everything is immediately ready for Him?

"... and when He decrees a matter to be, He only says to it ` Be ' and it is."

Explanation

Besides the above verse, the phrase / kun fayakūn / ` Be! and it is ' has occurred in several verses of the Qur'ān, including the followings:

1. Sura 'Al-i-`Imran, No. 3, verse 47

2. Sura 'Al-i-`Imran, No. 3, verse 59

3. Sura Al-An`ām, No. 6, verse 73

4. Sura An-Naḥl, No. 16, verse 40

5. Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 35

6. Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 82

7. Sura Qāfir, No. 40, verse 68

This phrase is about the Will of Allah and His Absolute Sovereignty on the subject of creation.

To understand this well, we should know the meaning of the Unity of Acts and the creation of all created beings by Allah's Will. Precisely, Unity of Acts, in terms of His acts, does not need any help or helper from outside Himself. Should He use any means for that purpose, the means itself is created by Him and used by Him. It is not

p:271

that He needs some help from outside Himself which is not connected to Him, and to be brought from somewhere else, or if so Allah would not be able to do whatever He wants to. No, it is not like that at all. Allah's Acts need none but Himself and His Will alone.

The explanation is that the objective meaning of the phrase / kun fayakūn / (` Be! ' and it is ) is not that Allah issues a verbal command with the word ` Be ', but the reality is that when He wills something to exist it exists. There will be no time between that Will and its existence, not even a moment.

In other words, the phrase / kun fayakūn / (` Be! ' and it is ) is only to bring home to the human mind the Omnipotent Will which, properly speaking, can never be translated into any verbal expression.

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali ibn-AbīṬālib (a.s.), of whom the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had declared: ` I (i.e. the holy Prophet himself) am the City of knowledge and Ali is its Gate ', in referring to the phrase mentioned in this verse; regarding the Divine Omnipotence and the execution of His Will says:

" Not by sound uttered, nor by voice heard, His Word, blessed be He, is Action proceeding from Him ".(1)

There is a similar idea in a tradition from Ḥadrat Musa-ibn-Ja`far, the seventh Imam (a.s.), cited in Al-Kāfī as well as in Touḥid Ṣadūq. (2)

This meaning, with a slightly different explanation, is also mentioned in Tafsīr-Burhān, vol. 1, p. 146.

****

p:272


1- 1 Nahjul-Balaqah, Arabic version by Subh-i-Salih, p. 274
2- 2 Tafsir-us-Şafi, vol. 1, p. 167

118 وَ قالَ الَّذی-نَ لا یَعْلَمُ-ونَ لَوْ لا یُکَلِّمُنَ-ا اللّهُ اَوْ تَأْتین-ا ایَ-ةٌ کَذلِکَ قالَ الَّذینَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ تَشابَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَدْ بَیَّنَّا الاْیاتِ لِقَوْمٍ یُوقِنُونَ

119 اِن-ّا اَرْسَلْن-اکَ بِالْحَ-قِّ بَشی-راً وَ نَذی-راً وَ لا تُسْئَلُ عَنْ اَصْحابِ الْجَحیمِ

118. " And the ignorant said: ` Why does Allah not speak to us or a Sign comes not to us? ' Even thus said those before them, the like of what they say; their hearts are all alike.

Indeed We have made clear the Signs to people who are sure."

119. " Verily, We have sent you ( O' Muhammad) with the truth as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner and you shall not be questioned about the inhabitants of the Blazing Fire."

Commentary : Verses 118-119

Another Pretext

Similar to the pretexts of the Jews, in the initial verses of the above group of verses, another party of pretext-seekers are referred to, whom, apparently, were the Arab pagans. It says:

" And the ignorant said: ` Why does Allah not speak to us or a Sign comes not to us? '..."

This group of unbelieving people, whom the Qur'ān has referred to as / allaǒīna lā ya`lamūna / ` the ignorant ' had, indeed, two illogical demands:

1. Why does Allah not speak to them ?

2. Why does a Sign not come to them ?

In answer to these selfish demands, the Qur'ān says:

"... Even thus said those before them, the like of what they say;

p:273

their hearts are all alike. Indeed We have made clear the Signs to people who are sure."

If they truly intend to understand the Truth, these very verses revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are clear Signs to the rightfulness of his Call. Why should some verses be independently and directly revealed to each individual separately? And, what does it mean that a person insists that Allah must speak to him, himself, directly?

A similar idea to this is also stated in Sura Al-Muddaththir, No. 74, verse 52, thus: " Forsooth, each one of them wants to be given scrolls (of revelation) spread out! "

This manner, in principle, besides that it is not necessary, contrasts with Divine Wisdom, because firstly, the rightfulness of the prophethood of prophets has been proved to all peoples by way of the verses which were revealed to them themselves. Secondly, it is not possible for verses and miracles to be revealed to every individual, for this needs a special kind of eligibility, preparation, and purity of soul. It closely resembles to a situation in which all the wires of the vast electrical system of a city (the strong thick wires and the very thin ones) be expected to receive the same extraordinarily high amount of electricity that immediately arrives into the initial thick wires directly from the main generator. This expectation is certainly a vain, incorrect expectation. The engineer who has arranged these various wires for different purposes has calculated the capability of each wire. Some of them convey the electricity directly and immediately from the generator, while some others do it by means of some intermediary wires and with a variety of voltages.

****

The Prophet's (p.b.u.h) Duty Defined in Regard to their Pretext

The next verse addresses the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and defines his duty regarding their demands for miracles and other pretexts. It says:

" Verily, We have sent you ( O' Muhammad) with the truth as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner ..."

That is, O' Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) your responsibility is that you proclaim Our commandments to all people, to illustrate the miracles, and to express the facts logically and with clear statements. This action

p:274

should coincide with persuading the good doers and warning the evil doers. This is your duty.

"... and you shall not be questioned about the inhabitants of the Blazing Fire."

****

Explanation :

Their Hearts are All Alike !

In the above verses we learnt that the Qur'ān declares: " Even thus said those before them, the like of what they say; their hearts are all alike."

This idea points to the fact that the passing of time and the instructions of prophets (p.b.u.h.) should have had such an effect that the later generations could gain a larger portion of knowledge so that they would put aside vain statements which are a sign of ignorance. But unfortunately, this group of people usually have no share in the process of development. They are always retrogressive so that it seems as if they belonged to thousands of years ago, and the passing of time has not affected the least change in their minds.

****

Two Instructive Principles
Point

` Glad tidings ' and ` warning ' or ` encouragement ' and ` threat ' form a great part of the motives of educational and social affairs. A person should be both encouraged for his good deeds and punished for his wrong actions, in order to be prepared for paving the first path and avoiding the second route.

Mere encouragement is not enough for the attainment of improvement in an individual or a society, because in this condition the individual is sure that committing sin does not harm him.

Mistaken Belief in 'Ransom' for Sins

The present followers of Christ (a.s.), for example, believe in `ransom'. They think that Jesus (a.s.) has been sacrificed for their sins. Even their clergymen sometimes promise them Heaven, and forgiveness

p:275

for their sins on behalf of the Lord. It is evident that such a group of people may easily commit sins.

In a Guide to Christian Workers of the New American Standard Version Bible (pg. 1295), it is cited about Christ (a.s.):

" He tasted death for me, thus He bore the supreme penalty of my sins."

Surely this incorrect idea makes its followers bold in committing wrongs and corruption.

In short, those who think mere encouragement is enough in training men (irrespective of children or adults) and threats, punishment and revenge have no place and should be completely put aside, are completely wrong. On the other hand, those who, neglecting the encouraging aspect, think that training is based only on threats and terror are on a wrong path as well.

These two groups have a mistaken conception of Man, because they do not have this fact in mind: that Man is made up of a combination of hope and fear, love of living and hatred of destruction. His nature is to attract gain and to repel loss.

Observing the parallel between encouragement and punishment for training people

Observing the parallel between these two principles is particularly essential since if encouragement and hope goes beyond limits, it results in boldness and negligence. And when threats and punishment is abundant, it produces despair and extinguishes the flames of love and vitality.

For the exact same reason, in the verses of the Qur'ān, the terms ` glad tidings ' and ` warning ' have occurred in conjunction with each other. It has happened that the term ` glad tidings ' has sometimes preceded the term ` warning ', like in the verse under discussion; and sometimes it is vice versa, as in Sura Al-A`rāf, No. 7, verse 188, which says:

"... I am a warner and a bringer of glad tidings to those who have Faith."

In fact, in the majority of these verses of the Qur'ān, `glad tidings ' has preceded ` warning '. This may be because, in general, the Mercy and Grace of Allah have preceded His Wrath and punishment, as we call Him in supplications: " O' He Whose Mercy precedes His Wrath."

****

p:276

Verses 120-121

120 وَلَنْ تَرْضی عَنْکَ الْیَهُودُ وَ لاَ النَّصاری حَتّی تَتَّبِ-عَ مِلَّتَهُمْ قُلْ اِنَّ هُدَی اللّهِ هُوَ الْهُدی وَ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ اَهْواءَهُمْ بَعْدَ الَّذی جاءَکَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ ما لَکَ مِنَ اللّهِ مِنْ وَلِیٍّ وَلا نَصیرِ

121 اَلَّذینَ اتَیْناهُمُ الْکِتابَ یَتْلُونَهُ حَقَّ تِلاوَتِه اُول-ئِکَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِه وَ مَنْ یَکْفُرْ بِه فَاُول-ئِکَ هُمُ الْخاسِرُونَ

120. " For, never will the Jews be pleased with you nor the Christians unless you follow their religion. Say:

` Behold Allah's guidance is the only (true) guidance.'

And verily if you follow their desires after the knowledge has come to you, you shall have from Allah neither protector nor helper."

121. " Those to whom We have given the Book read it as it ought to be read, they are the ones that truly believe in it, and whoever disbelieves in it, they shall (surely) be the losers."

Occasion of Revelation :

On the occasion of revelation of the first of the above verses, it is narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Jews in Medina and the Christians from Najrān expected that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) would traditionally accept the same Qiblah as they had. When Allah altered the Qiblah from Jerusalem to the Ka`bah, they became disheartened with the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). (Perhaps, some of the Muslim believers, too, criticized that they should not do anything that would offend the Jews and the Christians).

The above verse was revealed and informed the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that that group of Jews and Christians would be satisfied with him neither by coming into agreement upon the Qiblah nor by anything else

p:277

except that he would follow their creeds.(1)

Some others have narrated that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) insisted very much on convincing them to accept Islam. The above verse was revealed telling him (p.b.u.h.) to disregard that idea because never would they be pleased with him unless he followed their religion.(2)

There are also various narrations upon the occasion of revelation of the second of the above verses. Some of the commentators believe that this verse was revealed about those people who came with Ja`far-ibn-AbīṬālib from Abyssina to Medina. They had joined Islam and accompanied him when he left there. They were 40 men, thirty-two of whom were from Abyssina and eight men were from the monks of Syria among whom there was a famous Christian monk by the name of Baḥīrā.(3)

Some other commentators believe that the verse was revealed about some people from among the Jews such as Abdillāh-ibn-Salām, Shu`bat-ibn-`Amru, Tamām-ibn-Yahūdā, and so on who accepted the invitation of Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and became true believers.(4)

****

Commentary :

Two Unsatisfiable Groups !

The previous verse relieves Hadrat Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) of any responsibility concerning those stubborn misguided people. Now, this verse, elaborating on the same idea, informs the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of the reason why it is so:

" For, never will the Jews be pleased with you nor the Christians unless you follow their religion. ..."

"... Say: ` Behold Allah's guidance is the only (true) guidance'. ..."

p:278


1- 1 Abul-Futuh Rāzi, Commentary, vol. 1, p. 308
2- 2 Majma'-ul-Bayān, vol. , p. 197
3- 3 Majma'-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 198
4- 4 Ibid, and Tafsir Abul-Futūh Rāzi, vol. 1, p. 310

Allah's guidance is a guidance which is not adulterated with superstitions and wrong thoughts of ignorant people. Yes, such pure noble guidance should be followed.

Then, it adds:

"... And verily if you follow their desires after the knowledge has come to you, you shall have from Allah neither protector nor helper."

****

But, since some of the Jewish and Christian truth-seekers accepted the invitation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and embraced Islam, the Holy Qur'ān, after scorning the aforementioned group, commemorates this group well by saying:

" Those to whom We have given the Book read it as it ought to be read, they are the ones that truly believe in it, ..."

"... and whoever disbelieves in it, they shall (surely) be the losers."

These people were those who truly read their Divine Book as it ought to be read and followed it accordingly. This manner of striving resulted in their being guided. Therein, they had studied the glad tidings of the advent of the promised prophet and they found those attributes congruous with Muhammad, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), so thereby they submitted, and Allah, therefore, appreciated them.

****

Explanation :

Point

The phrase / wa la 'initaba`ta 'ahwā'ahum /, ` and verily if you follow their desires ', may prompt the readers of the verse to ask this question: Was it possible that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) would, with his inerrant position of prophethood, follow the desires of those misguided Jews?

In answer to this question we say that these statements, which are frequently cited in the verses of the Qur'ān, do not contradict with the state of inerrancy of prophets (p.b.u.th.), because on one hand, it is a conditional sentence, therefore the mentioning of the protasis does not

p:279

mean that the action will definitely be performed.

On the other hand, the state of being immune from sin does not refute the capability of committing sin and err by prophets (p.b.u.th.). Although prophets and Imams (p.b.u.th.) are able to commit sin and their free will is not taken away from them, they would never contaminate themselves with corruption or even taint their souls with a single sin. In other words, they can commit sins but their belief, knowledge, and virtue is so intense that they never draw near to any sin. Therefore, such admonishments as the above are completely appropriate for them.

Thirdly, this statement, although addressing the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), may envelop all believers entirely.

****

Pleasing Enemies has its Limits

It is true that one should attract the enemies' attention towards his invitation with the magnetic power of excellent ethics and superior character, but there are some who never accept the truth. They are not worth worrying about. They will never believe in the true path, hence, endeavouring to attract their attention is a waste of time.

****

Allah's Guidance is the Only True Guidance

This fact is also understood from the above verses that the only law which can lead man towards salvation and happiness is the law and guidance of Allah, because to whatever extent the knowledge of man progresses, it is still interwoven with ignorance, doubt and deficiency from the points of view of various aspects. Hence, the guidance which comes forth under the shade of such incomplete knowledge cannot be considered an absolute guidance. The only One Who can provide `Absolute Guidance ' is the One Who possesses ` Absolute Knowledge ',

without any ignorance or imperfection. This Attribute applies only to Allah.

p:280

How Should the Book be Read?
Point

This meaning is an expressive one which defines a clear path for us regarding the Holy Qur'ān, the Divine Book. Now, those who read the verses of the Qur'ān are defined in several groups:

Three Groups of Readers Defined

One of these groups emphasize on the forms of pronunciation and articulation of the phonemes and morphemes and also the overall intonation of the verses of the Qur'ān with their own proper Arabic points of articulation. They always think of linguistical regulations for the Arabic pronunciation of the signs and sounds, pauses and extensions, and, finally, for observing the special letters in the Qur'ān known as /yarmalūn/. They usually are not particularly concerned with the meaning and the content of the verses they read. When they disregard the meaning of the Qur'ān, their actions accordingly are obvious. The example of this kind of people is depicted in the Qur'ān saying: "...is as the likeness of the ass bearing books...", (Sura Al-Jumu`ah, No. 62, verse 5).

The second group are those who, in addition to the verbal utterances, pay close attention to the meanings of the verses and contemplate over the elegancies and exquisite points of the Qur'ān.

They try to understand the sciences described therein, but they do not actually comply with its ordinances.

The third group are those true believers who accept the Qur'ān as a mandate of action and use it as a comprehensive program for their lives. They consider the recitation of this great Book, contemplation over its meanings, and conception of its purposes as preliminary for their actions. That is why whenever they recite the Qur'ān, a fresh and pleasing state encompasses their souls allowing them to make new decisions with vigorous intention and a strong inner feeling of preparedness for their actions. This is, perhaps, the privilege granted for reading the Book in the way in which it ought to be read.

A tradition from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.), commenting on this verse, says: " They recite its verses slowly, and understand it, and act according to its orders, and hope for its promises, and are afraid of its threats, and take lessons from its stories, and obey its commandments, and desist from what it prohibits. By God, it does not mean memorizing its verses,

p:281

and studying its letters, and reciting its chapters, and learning its one-tenths and one-fifths. They remembered its words and neglected its boundaries. And what it means is meditating on its verses and acting according to its orders. Allah, the High, has said: ` (It is) a Book We have sent down to you abounding in good, so that they may ponder over its verses'...", (38: 29), (Irshādul-Qulūb, ad-Daylamī).(1)

****

p:282


1- 1 Al-Mizān, commentary, vol. 2, p. 70 (English version)

122 یا بَنی اِسْرائ-لَ اذْکُرُوا نِعْمَتِیَ الَّتی اَنْعَمْتُ عَلَیْکُمْ وَ اَنّی فَضَّلْتُکُمْ عَلَی الْعالَمینَ

123 وَاتَّقُوا یَوْمًا لا تَجْزی نَفْسٌ عَنْ نَفْسٍ شَیْئًا وَ لا یُقْبَلُ مِنْها عَدْلٌ وَ لا تَنْفَعُها شَفاعَةٌ وَلاهُمْ یُنْصَرُونَ

122. " O' Children of Israel ! call to mind My favour which I bestowed on you and that I made you excel all the nations (of that time)."

123. " And guard yourselves against a day when no one in the least shall avail another, neither shall any ransom be accepted from any one, nor shall intercession profit any one, nor shall they be helped (from outside)."

Commentary: Verses 122-123

Point

Once again, in these verses, Allah addresses the Children of Israel and reminds them of His favours bestowed on them; particularly that He preferred them to all other nations of their time.

" O' Children of Israel ! call to mind My favour which I bestowed on you and that I made you excel all the nations (of that time)."

****

Blessings Come with Responsibilities

But, since every blessing is followed by a corresponding responsibility, and, therefore, Allah gives man a duty or a responsibility to undertake for each bounty which is given him, in the next verse He threatens him by saying:

" And guard yourselves against a day when no one in the least shall avail another, ..."

"... neither shall any ransom be accepted from any one, ..."

"... nor shall intercession profit any one, ..."

And, if you think that anyone can help others that day, save Allah, you are mistaken, because He says:

p:283

"...nor shall they be helped (from outside)."

Therefore, none of the means of rescue that they would grope for in this world to save themselves, will be available there. There will be only one way open to them which is the path of Faith, good action, repentance of sins, and self-improvement.

Intercession

These two verses are quite similar to verses 47 and 48 of the current Sura, where we explained the idea of intercession in detail. Here, it is referred to, again, reminding that the warning, i.e. that `intercession shall not be of any avail ', does not at all mean that the intercession by the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or any other of his divine allies will also be ineffective on the Day of Judgement. It is a warning against the disbelievers who, as a figment of their own fanciful imaginations, think that their guardian deities, gods or goddesses will come to their aid, or to those of the Jews and Christians who stubbornly claim the intercession of Moses (a.s.), or that Christ's (a.s.) blood has been paid as a ransom for the sins of his followers. This verse clearly denies any such ransom for sins or intercession for the sinners who do not believe in the divinely promised Last Apostle of Allah, Muhammad Mustafā (p.b.u.h.), and reject faith in the truth which he preached. But, as it was mentioned before, the intercession of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or the other holy ones (a.s.) will be accepted by the leave of Allah (s.w.t.).

****

p:284

124 وَ اِذِ ابْتَل-ی اِبْرهیمَ رَبُّهُ بِکَلِماتٍ فَاَتَمَّهُنَّ قالَ اِنّی جاعِلُکَ لِلنّاسِ اِمامًا قالَ وَ مِنْ ذُرِّیَّتی قالَ لایَنالُ عَهْدِی الظّالِمینَ

124. " And (remember) when his Lord tested Abraham with words (of command) which he fulfilled. He said:

` Verily, I have appointed you an Imam (leader) for mankind.'

(Abraham) pleaded: ` And of my offspring (as well)? '

He, (Allah) said: ` My covenant does not include the unjust '."

Commentary : Verse 124

Imāmat, the Climax of Abraham's (a.s.) Honour

From this verse on, the topics of discussion are Abraham (a.s.), the honourable prophet of Allah and the hero of Monotheism, the structure of the Ka`bah, the sacred site of worship, and the importance of this great monotheistic center. These subjects are referred to in the next eighteen verses. Three main ideas were the objectives of these verses:

The first aim was that they might provide people with the necessary preparation for the change of the direction of the Qiblah and to inform Muslims that the Ka`bah is a legacy of Abraham (a.s.), the idol-breaker. If pagans and idol-worshippers used it as an idol temple, it was only temporarily and it did not decrease the glorious high rank of the Ka`bah at all.

The second goal was to address the problem of the Jews and Christians who were claiming to be the heirs of Abraham (a.s.) and his religion. These verses, reflecting back on the numerous former verses about the Jews, clarify how very unfamiliar they were with the creed of Abraham (a.s.).

The third purpose was that Arab pagans believed in a special incessant ancestral link between them and Abraham (a.s.). They, too,

p:285

had to be made to understand that their belief systems and codes of behavior had no similarity with that of Abraham (a.s.), the iconoclastic prophet.

In this verse, at first, it says:

" And (remember) when his Lord tested Abraham with words (of command) which he fulfilled. ..."

Yes, this verse speaks about the important occurrences in Abraham's life, i.e. his great tests and how he passed them successfully, which illustrates his high rank and superior personality and manifests the worthiness of his being.

When Abraham (a.s.) passed these trials successfully, Allah saw fit to give him a gift as a prize. Therefore, addressing him:

"...He said:` Verily, I have appointed you an Imam (leader) for mankind.'..."

In order that this Divine gift would continue in his seed, and prophethood and ` Imāmat ' would not come to an end with his death:

"... (Abraham) pleaded: ` And of my offspring? '..."

The answer to this question was :

"...He (Allah) said: ` My covenant does not include the unjust '."

That is, I accepted your plea, but only for those of your offspring who are doers of righteous deeds and are pure and sinless i.e. those who are worthy of this rank.

****

Explanation :

What does ` Words ' Mean ?

Studying the verses of the Qur'ān and noting the great and important deeds that Abraham (a.s.) fulfilled and, hence, being appointed to the position of Imāmat by Allah, leads us to the conclusion that the term / kalimāt / meaning ` words ', or the Divine commandments by which Abraham (a.s.) was tried, were not those of the usual sort. It clearly indicates that the tests were not connected with matters of ordinary reasoning or faith. They can never be considered ordinary tests. The purpose of the ` words ' was a series of heavy, hard, laborious, grave duties which were given to Abraham, the sincere pure

p:286

prophet (a.s.), and he was the only one who had the qualifications to successfully complete them. Some of those commandments were such as the followings :

One trial was concerning the steadfastness of his faith in Allah.

Abraham (a.s.) was commanded through a vision in a dream to slay his son Ishmael. When he awoke, he unhesitatingly acted as he was bidden, (37: 105-108). This indicates that Abraham (a.s.) already knew that he was Allah's prophet and what he saw in the vision was no other than Allah's command. With such a certainty in his mind, he was willing to do, by Allah's command, something that no other loving or sensible father possibly could slay his own son.

In another incident, by Allah's command, he took and left his wife and his infant son to an area of dry land, where no food and water or any inhabitants could be found.

He also stood against the idol-worshippers of Babylon and very bravely defended Monotheism in his historical trial after he had broken their idols. He miraculously held firm in faith and patience when he was thrown into the midst of fire.

Recalcitrating, he emigrated from the land of idol-worshippers, and went to a faraway region in order to proclaim his prophecy.

He did many things similar to those mentioned above and each of those trials was, indeed, heavy and difficult for a man to undertake, but he, with the power of Faith, was able to perform them successfully thereby proving himself worthy of the position of ` Imāmat ', Divine leadership.

****

Eligibility for Imāmat
Point

Precisely speaking, it is understood from the above mentioned verse that the position and rank of Imāmat which was bestowed upon Abraham (a.s.), only after successfully enduring those frequent difficult trials, was above and beyond the rank of prophethood.

Imam-What Does it Mean?

The primary sense of meaning of the term / imām / is that of being foremost, but it also has other different meanings including:

p:287

A) Leadership in the worldly social affairs of people, (as the Sunnite school of thought believes).

B) Authority over the religious affairs of people in this world (as some others of them have interpreted).

C) Responsibility of bringing religious duties into action, whether it is through the establishment of government in its vast meaning or performing the commandments and ordinances of Allah, and the execution of social justice along with the training of souls, both outwardly and inwardly. The rank of Imāmat is higher than the rank of prophethood, because prophethood and messengership is only a matter of receiving some commandments from Allah and preaching them as glad tidings and warnings. All of these are true in the case of Imāmat, in addition to practicing the Divine ordinances and training the souls of individuals, outwardly and inwardly. (It is clear, of course, that many of the prophets had had the rank of Imāmat, too.)

Imāmat, in fact, is the position of presenting the aims of religion practically, and guidance is ` attaining the ideal ' not merely ` showing the way '.

Besides that, Imāmat includes ` Divine Guidance ', too. It means the innate quality of the Imam's spiritual influence and the attracting glow of his pureness encompassing, deeply touching, and truly effecting the realm of receptive people's hearts which results in their spiritual guidance.

From this point of view, an Imam is just like the sun that, with its life-giving light, fosters and gives vitality to all living creatures. The function of an Imam in spiritual aspects is the same as the physical function of the sun.

The Holy Qur'ān says: " He it is Who sends blessings on you, as do His angels, that He may bring you out from the depths of Darkness into Light: and He is Full of Mercy to the Believers ", ( Sura Al-Aḥzāb, No. 33, verse 43).

It is well understood from this verse that the special mercies of Allah and the hidden aid given by His angels can lead the believers and those who trust in Him to come out from ` darkness ' into ` light '.

This is also true about an Imam. The innate authority of an Imam and the great prophets (a.s.) who had also possessed the rank of Imāmat

p:288

as well as their vicegerents, had a deep effect on receptive individuals by which they could train them and therefore bring them from the depths of ignorance and error into the light of guidance.

There is no doubt that the purpose of Imāmat in this verse is the third meaning, because it is understood from many of the verses of the Qur'ān that the concept of ` guidance ' lies within the meaning of Imāmat, as Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 24 says:

" And We appointed, from among them, leaders, giving guidance under Our Command, so long as they persevered with patience and continued to have Faith in Our Signs."

This guidance does not mean merely ` showing the way ', because, in principle, Abraham (a.s.) had the rank of prophethood and Messengership for giving guidance in the sense of ` showing the way ' before becoming an Imam.

Imamate Bestowed on Abraham (a.s)

However, the Qur'ān clearly attests to this fact that Imāmat was bestowed on Abraham (a.s.) when he persevered with patience in tolerating the difficulties which he encountered as he paved the path of certitude alongside his Faith, and passed his various great tests successfully. This rank was above and beyond the rank of guidance with the meaning of preaching glad tidings and warning people.

Therefore, guidance within the concept of Imāmat is nothing save ` attaining the ideal ', cherishing the soul of religion and bringing forth training programmes for the individuals who are prepared to grasp them.

This meaning is cited in an expressive tradition from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) which says: " Verily, Allah, the Blessed, the Sublime, took Abraham (a.s.) as His slave before He took him as a prophet. And verily Allah took him as His prophet before He took him as a messenger. And Allah took him as His messenger before He made him a confident (khalil). Allah took him as a confident before He appointed him as an Imam. When He had brought all these things together in him: He (Allah) said: ` Verily, I have appointed you an Imam (leader) for mankind'."

The Imam (a.s.) continued: " Since this was something very great in the eyes of Abrahām, he said: ` And of my offspring (as well)? ' He (Allah) said: ` My covenant does not include the unjust '."

The Imam (a.s.) concluded: " A stupid person cannot be the Imām

p:289

of the pious." This means that only those seed of Abraham (a.s.) who were pure and infallible were worthy of being Imām.

Prophethood, Messengership, Imāmat and their Differences

As it is understood from the verses of the Qur'ān and various ideas existing in traditions and Islamic literature, those who were commissioned by Allah had different ranks.

A. Prophethood means the ability to receive revelation from Allah. Then, a prophet is one on whom the Divine revelation comes down and whatever he receives by revelation he delivers to people.

B. Messengership means to preach the Divine revelation, to spread the ordinances of Allah, and to train the souls and minds of individuals through education and acknowledgement. Therefore, a Messenger is he who is commissioned, by effort and endeavour and utilizing any acceptable and proper means available to him, to invite people unto Allah and His commandments in order to elicit an ideological, convictional, educational and mental transformation in them.

C. Imāmat, means to guide and lead people. In fact, an Imam is he who tries to execute, actually, Allah's ordinances by acquiring the power necessary to organize a godly government; and if he is not able to organize a formal government, he does his best in carrying out the ordinances of Allah, both personally and socially.

In other words, an Imam is commissioned to execute Allah's commandments and assure their performance, while a Messenger is commissioned to preach those commandments. Again, in other words, a Messenger shows the path but an Imam, besides his other heavy responsibilities which were pointed out before, paves the path for `attaining the ideal '.

Let it not remain unsaid that it is clear that many of the prophets,

p:290

like the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), were possessors of all three ranks.

They had Divine revelation bestowed upon them. They preached the commandments of Allah, and endeavoured in organizing godly governments for executing His ordinances, while they were training the souls of people according to their own religions.

In brief, Imāmat is the essence of leadership in all aspects:

materially and spiritually, physically and theologically, apparently and hiddenly. Imam is the chief of government as well as the leader of the society, a guide in religious affairs, and a teacher of ethics to train people both inwardly and outwardly.

It is the Imam who, with his mysterious spiritual strength, guides receptive persons forward along the path of inner development, instructs the ignorant ones with his ability and knowledge, and, by means of his government or other executive resources enforces the principles of Justice.

Imāmat, the Climactical Rank of Abraham (a.s.)

In defining the reality of Imāmat, it was made clear that a person may become a prophet or a Messenger while he has not been appointed as an Imam. This position demands special eligibility in all aspects. It is the same position that Abraham (a.s.) attained after successfully passing many difficult tests and proving his genuine worthiness; this being the last step of his development to qualify for that rank.

Some may imagine that the qualifications of an Imam is only that a person ` be worthy and a model '. They do not consider the fact that this condition existed in Abraham from the very beginning of his prophethood. Furthermore, not only Abraham, but also all prophets and Messengers, had had this epithet from the onset of their calling. It is for this reason that a prophet should be sinless since his deeds are considered as models. Therefore, Abraham (a.s.), who was a prophet and Messenger of Allah, was gifted the rank of Imāmat by Allah after he passed his trials successfully and proved that he was worthy of it.

****

p:291

Who is Unjust ?

The objective meaning of the Arabic word ` the unjust ' mentioned in this verse: " My covenant does not include the unjust " is not only ` being unjust to others '. But the term ` unjust ' (in contrast with the philosophical meaning of ` justice ' which means to set everything in its own proper place), here, is used with its broad sense of meaning.

Thus, committing an ` unjust ' act means that ` a person, an action, or a thing has been arranged in a situation which is not appropriate '.

Since the position of Imāmat and the outward and inward leadership of people is an extraordinarily splendid position with many responsibilities, the committing of the slightest sin or disobedience disqualifies a person from attaining this rank.

So, in the traditions of Ahlul-Bait (a.s.) we see that, for proving the vicegerency of Hadrat Ali (a.s.) immediately after the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), they have quoted this very verse as justification, indicating that others had been idol-worshippers before Islam, in the age of ignorance, and the only person who did not prostrate before an idol, besides Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), even for a moment was Ali-ibn-Abitālib (a.s.). What unjust act is greater than that a person performs idol-worshipping! Did Luqmān not tell his son: " O my son!

Join not in worship (others) with Allah: for false worship is indeed the highest wrong-doing " ? (Sura Luqmān, No. 31, verse 13).

Hishām-ibn-Sālim, as an example, narrates from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who said: " Surely, Abraham was a prophet but he was not an Imam until when Allah said: ` Verily, I have appointed you an Imam (leader) for mankind '. Abraham pleaded: ` And of my offspring (as well)? ' He (Allah) answered: ` My covenant does not include the unjust '. Those who have worshipped an idol, they will not be an Imam (leader)."(1)

In another tradition, `Abdillah-ibn-Mas`ūd narrates from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: " Allah told Abraham: ` I do not give you My covenant (of Imāmat) for the unjust of your children.' Abraham said: `Who are these unjust whom Your covenant does not include of my offspring? '

Allah said: ` Whoever prostrated before an idol, leaving Me, I will never

p:292


1- 1 Usul-Kafi, vol. 1, chapter: prophets and Messengers, Tradition 1.

make him an Imam ', and he is not worthy of being an Imam ..."(1)

****

An Imam, by Allah's Commission

It is also understood from the current verse that an Imam (a sinless comprehensive leader of people) should be appointed by Allah. The reason is that: firstly, Imāmat is a kind of covenant from Allah and it is evident that such a person should be ordained by Him, the One Who is the Maker of the covenant.

Secondly, the persons who have even tainted their lives with iniquity, even as small as a dark spot, whether it is against themselves or against others, or if there is a sign of idol-worshipping even for a short period of time in their lives, they are not eligible for Imāmat. They should be perfectly sinless throughout their whole lives in order to become an Imam.

It is Allah who knows the hearts and minds of men and has given us criteria by which to evaluate them. This point will be discussed more comprehensively at a later time.

If we want to recognize the vicegerent of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), according to the above criterion, there would not be any one save Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.).

It is noteworthy that the writer of Al-Manār narrates from Abū-Ḥanīfah that he believed the government of the time was exclusively suitable for the Alawites. That was why he approved rebellion against their ruling government (which was headed by Mansūr of the Abbasides). And it was also for the same reason that he did not agree, himself, to be in charge of the position of Supreme Court Judge in the government of the Abbasides.

Then, the writer of Al-Manār adds that the four kalifs of the Sunnite school of thought all did not agree with the governments of their time, whom they did not approve as worthy chiefs of the Muslims,

p:293


1- 1 Al-Amali, by Shaykh Tusi, published in 1414, p. 379

because the governors were some cruel unjust ones.(1)

It is ironical that, in our time, some of the Sunnite scholars approve and support the tyrannical governments whose relations with the enemies of Islam are certain and definite, and their mischief and unjust acts are clear to all. But, this is insignificant compared to the fact that, they also consider them / 'ulul'amr / ` political and religious chieves' and / wājib ul 'itā`ah / ` necessary to be obeyed '.

****

Two Questions

This fact should also be noted that the concept of Imāmat does not necessarily mean that an Imam forcedly leads all people to the Truth; but it means that people having their own free will, together with their potential for receptiveness and their eligibility, can take advantage of and use the Imam's quality of effectiveness in outward and inward leadership in order to be guided.

It is just like we stated earlier, that the sun has been created to furnish light, heat and energy for all living creatures which have the potential to receive these bounties and are capable of development.

Another question that may be proposed is that according to the above commentary it seems that, every Imam previously must have been a prophet or a Messenger and then be appointed as an Imam, whereas the sinless vicegerents of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) were not in such a position.

As an answer, we say that it is not necessary that the Imam, himself, be previously a prophet or a Messenger and then reach that position. When his predecessor had the rank of prophethood, Messengership and Imāmat, (such as the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)), the eligible vicegerent can continue executing the duties of Imāmat as an Imam. This situation occurs when a new Messenger is not needed, like after the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), who is the seal of the prophets.

In other words, if the process of receiving Divine revelation and

p:294


1- 1 Al-Manar, vol. 1, pp. 457-458

communicating all the ordinance have been formerly performed and only the stage of their execution remains, the true successors of the prophet can continue the prophet's line of execution, and it does not necessitate that he, himself, be a prophet or a Messenger.

****

The Distinguished Personality of Abraham (a.s.)

Abraham's (a.s.) name is mentioned in the Holy Qur'ān in 69 occurrences which are gathered in 25 Suras. In these verses, this great prophet (a.s.), whose worthy epithets are mentioned therein, is highly praised and appreciated by Allah from all aspects. He was a prototype, an example, of a complete human being.

The supremeness of his knowledge about Allah, his clear logical statements against idol-worshippers, his intense efforts and endeavours in challenging with the tyrants of his time, his dedication and forbearance in obeying the commands of Allah, and his unique perseverance against the storms of adventures and grievous trials, are all good examples for Muslims, and those who pave the path towards Allah, to take and follow in their lives as their models.

As the Qur'ān says about Abraham (a.s.), he was of the elect and good, (1) in the ranks of the Righteous,(2) a model,(3) a man of truth,(4) most tender-hearted, and forbearing.(5) Furthermore, he was incomparably brave and extraordinarily generous as well.

Allah Willing, we will offer a more detailed explanation concerning this matter later when commenting on some of the verses of Sura Ibrāhīm, No. 14, especially the last part of the Sura.

****

p:295


1- 1 Sura șad, No. 38, verse 47
2- 2 Sura Nahl, No. 16, verse 122
3- 3 Ibid. verse 120
4- 4 Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 41
5- 5 Sura Al-Taubah, No. 9, verse 114

125 وَ اِذْ جَعَلْنَا الْبَیْتَ مَثابَةً لِلنّاسِ وَ اَمْنًا وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقامِ اِبْرهیمَ مُصَلّیً وَ عَهِ-دْن-ا اِل-ی اِبْ-رهی-مَ وَ اِسْم-عی-لَ اَنْ طَ-هِّ-را بَیْتِ-یَ لِلطّائِفینَ وَالْعاکِفینَ وَالرُّکَّعِ السُّجُودِ

125. " And (remember) when We made the House (the Ka`bah in Mecca) a resort and a secure sanctuary for the people, (saying):

` Take to yourselves Abraham's Station for a place of prayer '.

And We enjoined Abraham and Ismail (saying):

` Sanctify My House for those who go around it, for those who abide in it and pay devotion, and to those who bow down and prostrate themselves '."

Commentary : Verse 125

The Magnificence of the Ka`bah

After explaining the high rank of Abraham (a.s.) stated in the previous verse, the Qur'ān, in this verse, directs attention towards the magnificence of the House, the Ka`bah in Mecca, which was built by Abraham and his son (a.s.). It says:

" And (remember) when We made the House (the Ka`bah in Mecca) a resort and a secure sanctuary for the people, ..."

Since the term / maābah /, originally based on / aub /, means ` a place to which people return ' or ` a place where people assemble ', and the Ka`bah has been a center where monotheists gather every year, then, by this assembly, believers, not only bodily but also spiritually, return to Divine Unity and to their intrinsic nature. So, that may be why the term / maābah / (a resort, an abode, a house) has been used for this Sacred House. And, since a man's house is the continuous returning site of its inhabitants who, after having completed their affairs, can experience rest and tranquility therein, there lies this sense of

p:296

resting and tranquility in the meaning of the term / maābah /. This emphasizes the concept of its next word / amnan / ` secure sanctuary ' especially with the word ` people ', which indicates that this secure center is a common refuge for all people of the world.

This is, in fact, the acceptance by Allah of one of the requests that Abraham (a.s.) sought. (We will discuss this subject on page 300.)

Then, it adds:

"... (saying): ` Take to yourselves Abraham's Station for a place of prayer.'..."

The opinions of the commentators are divided as to what` Abraham's Station ' is. Some of them have said that the whole Hajj is Abraham's Station. Some others have rendered it to / `arafah / ` the Mount of Recognition ', / maš`arul ḥarām / ` Sacred Monument ', and /jamarāt/ ` lapidations '; while others believe that the entire sacred premises of Mecca is considered the ` Station '.

But, as many Islamic narrations denote, and many of the commentators have said, too, the verse apparently refers to the very standing-place of Abraham which is located close to the Ka`bah where pilgrims offer their circumambulatory prayer after performing their ritual circumambulation of the Ka`bah. Thus, the purpose of the term /muṣallā/, mentioned in the verse, is ` the place of prayer ', too.

Then, it refers to the covenant that He made with Abraham (a.s.) and Ismail (a.s.) about the purification of the Ka`bah, where it says:

"... And We enjoined Abraham and Ismail (saying):

` Sanctify My House for those who go around it, for those who abide in it and pay devotion, and to those who bow down and prostrate themselves '."

What is the meaning of sanctification here? Some have said that the meaning of sanctification here is purification from the existence of idols.

Some others have said that the purpose is purification from outward dirt like blood and the contents of animals' stomachs which people sacrificed therein, because there were some ignorant persons who thoughtlessly did such deeds as leaving these remains behind.

Furthermore, some believe that sanctification, here, means ` purity of intent ' when building this House of Monotheism.

p:297

There is no reason for us to confine the meaning of sanctification

here. Its purpose is purification of this ` House of Monotheism ' from

any dirt, physically and spiritually.

It is for this reason that in some traditions we read that this verse

has been rendered into sanctification from pagans and in some others

into washing and purifying the body from dirt.

****

Explanation :

The Secure Refuge, its Social and Educational Effects

According to the above verse, ` the House of Ka`bah ' has been chosen and proclaimed as ` a secure refuge ' by Allah. We know that there are resolute rules in Islam instructing every believer to avoid any quarrel, war, fight and bloodshed within the limits of this Holy land, Mecca. It is so that not only the members of humankind, regardless of nationality, race, gender, group, or condition, should be safe and secure there, but also animals and birds are protected there, in that nobody is allowed to hurt them.

In this world, where fighting and wars are always within the overall scene, the existence of such a peaceful center can function as a special helpful fortress within which the problems of many nations can be solved. The security of this region lets different peoples, with all their differences and enmities that they may have, gather together therein, sitting, speaking, and solving their difficulties. Thus, one of the most important problems which usually exists, initiating face to face oral communications about dismissing or decreasing enmities between nations, can be solved.

It frequently happens that the two sides of a conflict or the opposing governments in the world are willing to put an end to their antagonism and have parley for this purpose, but they cannot find a secure and respectable place wherein both sides can feel free to speak therein peacefully and securely. This case has been anticipated in Islam, and Mecca is introduced as such a center.

p:298

Now that most of the Muslims of the world are unfortunately involved in some hostile conflicts, they can make use of this sacred secure land, and, under its banner of holiness and special spirituality which enlightens the hearts, begin speaking with each other to solve their problems.

****

Why the ` House ' of Ka`bah ?

In the above verse, the Ka`bah is referred to by the Lord as ` My House ', while it is clear that neither is Allah bodily substance nor does He need a House. The purpose, here, is to honour and glorify the Ka`bah by stating its honour and lofty status, and, therefore, it is called /baytullah / ` the House of Allah '.

****

p:299

126 وَ اِذْ قالَ اِبْرهیمُ رَبِّ اجْعَلْ هذا بَلَداً امِنًا وَارْزُقْ اَهْلَهُ مِنَ الثَّمَراتِ مَنْ امَنَ مِنْهُمْ بِاللّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاْخِرِ قالَ وَمَنْ کَفَرَ فَاُمَتِّعُهُ قَلیلاً ثُمَّ اَضْطَرُّهُ اِلی عَذابِ النّارِ وَ بِئْسَ الْمَصیرُ

126. " And (remember) when Abraham said: ` My Lord, make this a secure City and provide its people with fruits such of them that believe in Allah and the Last Day.' He said:

` And whoever disbelieves, I shall let him enjoy himself for a little while, then I shall drive him to the Punishment of Fire and an evil destination it is ! ' "

Commentary : Verse 126

Abraham's (a.s.) Petition to Allah !

In this verse Abraham (a.s.) asks Allah two great requests in favour of the inhabitants of this Holy land, one of which was referred to in the previous verse. The Qur'ān says:

" And (remember) when Abraham said: ` My Lord, make this a secure City ..."

As it was pointed out in the previous verse, Allah accepted this invocation from Abraham (a.s.) and set this Holy land as a secure center, both outward and inward security.

His second petition was thus:

"... and provide its people with fruits such of them that believe in Allah and the Last Day.'..."

It is interesting that Abraham (a.s.) requested ` security ' first, and then he asked for material gifts which itself is a reference to the fact that a safe and sound economic status is not possible unless there exists security in a town or country.

The opinions are divided amongst the commentators as to the

p:300

meaning of the term ` fruits ' here. On the whole, it seems that the word has a vast meaning, so broad that it includes any material bounty whether it is fruits or other nutritious substances, as well as spiritual bounties.

Concerning the meaning of this term in the above verse, Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) in a tradition has said: " It is the fruits of hearts."(1) This indicates that Allah attracts the attention and affection of human beings to the people of this Holy land.

This is also noteworthy, that Abraham (a.s.) invocates this petition only for the believers in Allah, the only True God, and the Last Day, because he might have realized from the statement: " My covenant does not include the unjust," cited in the former verse, the fact that some groups of his future offspring would follow the path of polytheism and injustice; then, to show reverence in a courteous

Allah's answer

manner, here, he did not include them in his petition.

However, Allah's answer to this invocation of Abraham (a.s.) was:

"... He said: ` And whoever disbelieves, I shall let him enjoy himself for a little while, ..."

"...then I shall drive him to the Punishment of Fire and an evil destination it is ! ' "

This is, in fact, the same ` General Mercy ' of Allah by which His unlimited bounties are available to all creatures so that good doers and evildoers equally enjoy from His vast bountiful Table in this world, but in the next world, where His ` Specific Mercy ' comes forth, wrongdoers will have no share of it and also they will have no way to rescue themselves.

****

p:301


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 12, pp.86 and 100

127 وَ اِذْ یَرْفَعُ اِبْرهیمُ الْقَواعِدَ مِنَ الْبَیْتِ وَ اِسْمعیلُ رَبَّنا تَقَبَّلْ مِنّا اِنَّکَ اَنْتَ السَّمیعُ الْعَلیمُ

128 رَبَّنا وَاجْعَلْنا مُسْلِمَیْنِ لَکَ وَ مِنْ ذُرِّیَّتِنا اُمَّةً مُسْلِمَةً لَکَ وَ اَرِنا مَناسِکَنا وَتُبْ عَلَیْنآ اِنَّ-کَ اَنْتَ التَّ-وّابُ ال-رَّحی--مُ

129 رَبَّنا وَابْعَثْ فیهِمْ رَسُولاً مِنْهُمْ یَتْلُوا عَلَیْهِمْ ایاتِکَ وَ یُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْکِتابَ وَ الْحِکْمَةَ وَ یُزَکّیهِمْ اِنَّکَ اَنْتَ الْعَزیزُ الْحَکیمُ

127. " And (remember) when Abraham and Ismail raised up the foundations of the House; (saying): ` Our Lord, accept (this service) from us; for surely You are All-Hearing, All-Knowing'."

128. " ` Our Lord, make us submissive (Muslims) to You, and of our progeny an Ummah (a nation) submissive to You, and show us our ways of worship, and turn to us (mercifully); for surely You are the Oft-Returning, the Most Merciful '."

129. " ` Our Lord, send amongst them an Apostle of their own who shall recite unto them Your revelations, teach them the Book and the Wisdom, and purify them; for surely You are Almighty, All-Wise '."

Commentary : Verses 127-129

The Structure of the House of Ka`bah

It is clearly understood from the numerous verses of the Qur'ān, the Islamic traditions, and some historical records that the House of Ka`bah had been founded before Abraham (a.s.) and that it had been

p:302

established at the time of Adam (a.s.). Sura Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse

37, quoting from the tongue of Abraham (a.s.), says: " Our Lord ! Surely I have settled a part of my offspring in a valley unproductive (of fruit) near Your Sacred House, ..."

This verse confirms that when Abraham (a.s.) with his wife and his infant son Ismail arrived at the Holy land of Mecca, there was no sign of the Ka`bah seen therein, but he was guided there by Divine inspiration.

Another verse says: " The first House (of worship) appointed for men was that at Bakka: full of blessing..." (Sura 'Āl-i-`Imrān, No. 3, verse96).

It is certain that the worshipping of Allah and the structure of the center of adoration did not begin from the time of Abraham (a.s.).

It had started before that and was established at the time of Adam (a.s.).

The idea mentioned in the verse under discussion indicates the same meaning, too. It says:

" And (remember) when Abraham and Ismail raised up the foundations of the House; (saying): ` Our Lord, accept (this service) from us; for surely You are All-Hearing, All-Knowing'."

This statement refers to the concept that the foundations of the Ka`bah had existed from before, and Abraham (a.s.) and Ismail (a.s.) raised them up.

Hadrat Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) in one of his sermons known as Qāṣi`ah also says: " Do you not see that Allah, the Glorified, has tried all the people among those who came before, beginning with Adam, up to the last ones in this world with stones... He made those stones into His Sacred House... Then He commanded Adam and his sons to turn their attention towards it. ..."(1)

The Ka`bah originally built by Adam (a.s.).

In short, the verses of the Qur'ān and the Islamic narrations confirm this historical fact that the House of Ka`bah was originally built by Adam (a.s.). Then during the Flood at the time of Noah, it fell down. Then, later, it was rebuilt by the hands of Abraham (a.s.) with the aid of his son Ismail (a.s.).

The second of the above two verses attests to the fact that Abraham (a.s.) and his son Ismail (a.s.) sought from Allah five

p:303


1- 1 Nahjul-Balaqah, Sermon 192

important invocations. These prayers, which were offered when they were busy building the Ka`bah, are so exact and consistent with all the necessities of material and spiritual life, that they can lead man to the recognition of the magnificence of the souls of these two great Apostles of Allah.

Abraham (a.s) and Ismail's (a.s) Invocations

At first, Abraham (a.s.) prays:

" ` Our Lord, make us submissive (Muslims) to You, ..."

Then he invocates: "...and of our progeny an Ummah (a nation) submissive to You, ..."

He continues saying: "... and show us our ways of worship, ..." (so that we can adore You in a way worthy of Your Highness).

After that, he (a.s.) seeks Allah for repentance, thus:

"... and turn to us (mercifully); for surely You are the Oft-Returning, the Most Merciful '."

****

The fifth invocation, which was sought from Allah at the time of constructing the Holy Ka`bah by Abraham and Ismail (a.s.), is this:

" ` Our Lord, send amongst them an Apostle of their own ..."

"... who shall recite unto them Your revelations, teach them the Book and the Wisdom, and purify them; ..."

"...for surely You are Almighty, All-Wise."

****

p:304

130 وَ مَنْ یَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ اِبْرهیمَ اِلاّ مَنْ سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُ وَ لَقَ-دِ اصْطَفَیْن-اهُ فِ-ی الدُّنْی-ا وَ اِنَّ-هُ فِ-ی الاْخِ-رَةِ لَمِ-نَ الصّالِحی-نَ

131 اِذْ قالَ لَ-هُ رَبُّ-هُ اَسْلِمْ قالَ اَسْلَمْتُ لِ-رَبِّ الْعالَمی-نَ

132 وَ وَصّی بِها اِبْرهیمُ بَنیهِ وَ یَعْقُوبُ یا بَنِیَّ اِنَّ اللّهَ اصْطَفی لَکُمُ الدّینَ فَلا تَمُوتُنَّ اِلاّ وَ اَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ

130. " And who turns away from Abraham's creed but he who makes a fool of himself ? Indeed, We chose him in this world, and in the Hereafter surely he shall be among the righteous."

131. " When his Lord said to him, ` Submit ', he said,

` I have submitted to the Lord of all worlds'."

132. " And this did Abraham bequeath to his sons, and (so did) Jacob, ` My children, Allah has chosen for you the Faith, therefore die not unless you are Muslims '."

Commentary : Verses 130-132

Abraham (a.s.), a Human Prototype

In the former verses, Abraham's personality was partly introduced.

Some of his services and quite a few of his comprehensive invocations, which included material and spiritual aspects, were discussed.

From the totality of these words, it is concluded that this great Apostle can be a good model for all the truth-seekers throughout the world, and his school of thought can be an instruction guideline for all human beings.

Based on this very matter, in the first verse of the above verses, it says:

" And who turns away from Abraham's creed but he who makes a fool of himself? ..."

Is this not foolishness that one forsakes such a pure brilliant creed

p:305

and goes astray along the misleading paths of polytheism, blasphemy, and corruption? This is a religion which is appropriate for and coinciding with the soul and nature of man. It is a process that parallels wisdom and logic. This creed is beneficial for man both in the present world and the next world.

Then, it adds: "... Indeed, We chose him in this world, and in the Hereafter surely he will be among the righteous."

Yes, Abraham (a.s.) is chosen by Allah, and he is among the ranks of the righteous and that is why he should be chosen as a model.

****

Abraham's (a.s) Submission

The next verse, as an emphasis, refers to one of the other outstanding qualities which is, in fact, the origin of the rest of his qualities.

" When his Lord said to him, ` Submit ', he said,

` I have submitted to the Lord of all worlds'."

Yes, it is when Abraham (a.s.), that pure true believer and self-sacrificer, hearkens to the call of his innate nature that the Lord enjoins him ` Submit ', and he submits himself totally to His command.

Abraham (a.s.) sees that the stars, the moon, and the sun, all in all, have precise settings. Then he, with his mind and perception finds out that they are subject to the regulations of creation. Therefore, he proclaims that none of them can be his Lord, and he says: " For me, I have set my face firmly and truly, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and never shall I give partners to God." (Sura Al-An`ām, No. 6, verse 79).

Worthiness, the Byproduct of Purity and Sincerity

In fact, the first step to attaining worthiness for a person is through purity and sincerity, and it was owing to this same quality in Abraham (a.s.) that he was able to submit exclusively to the command of Allah, therefore He was pleased with him and chose him, and for this same reason He selected him to introduce His religion.

The entirety of Abraham's (a.s.) deeds, throughout his life, from beginning up to the end, were unique. One of his expressions of faith was through his challenge with idol worshippers and star worshippers. Another was when, while in the midst of fire, he showed such strength

p:306

of faith that his hostile enemy, Nimrod, was so affected by him that he unwillingly said: " If a person wants to take a god, he should take one similar to the God of Abraham (a.s.)." (1)

Also, bringing his wife and suckling son to that hot dry land, i.e. the Holy land, building the House of Ka`bah, and taking his beloved son into the place of sacrifice, each was an example of the resoluteness of his manner.

****

Abraham's (a.s.) bequest to his children

Abraham's (a.s.) bequest to his children at the last moments of his life was also a model, as the last verse of the verses under discussion says:

" And this did Abraham bequeath to his sons, and (so did) Jacob, ..."

Each of them told their sons: "... ` My children, Allah has chosen for you the Faith, therefore die not unless you are Muslims'."

It seems that the Qur'ān by stating the bequest of Abraham (a.s.) intends to reiterate the fact that you human beings are not only responsible for your children while they are with you but you are responsible for their futures, too. When you are on your deathbed, do not think of only your financial affairs and that of your children after your death; you had better think about their spiritual life, too.

Not only did Abraham (a.s.) bequeath such a testament, but also his grandson, Jacob (a.s.), imitated Abraham's same manner and at the last moments of his life enjoined his children to attain the secret of victory, success and happiness via this short phrase: ` Submit to the Lord of the worlds'.

The mentioning of Jacob from among all prophets, here in this verse, is perhaps with the aim of telling the Jews and Christians, who each in their own way used to join themselves to Jacob, that the blasphemic creeds which they followed and the lack of pure submission in the Truth that they showed by their actions, did not coincide with the manner of the one whom they joined themselves to.

****

p:307


1- 1 Al-Kafi, vol. 8, p. 368, narration 559

Verses 133-134

133 اَمْ کُنْتُمْ شُهَداءَ اِذْ حَضَرَیَعْقُوبَ الْمَوْتُ اِذْ قالَ لِبَنیهِ ما تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ بَعْدی قالُوا نَعْبُدُ اِلهَکَ وَ اِلهَ ابائِکَ اِبْرهیمَ وَ اِسْمعیلَ وَ اِسْحقَ اِله-ًا واحِداً وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ

134 تِلْکَ اُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ لَها ما کَسَبَتْ وَ لَکُمْ ما کَسَبْتُمْ وَ لا تُسْئَلُونَ عَمّا کانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

133. " Nay, were you witnesses when death approached Jacob ?

When he said to his sons:

` What will you worship after me ? ' They said:

` We will worship your God and the God of your forefathers Abraham, Ismail and Isaac, the One (true) God (alone) and to Him we do submit '."

134. " That is a nation that has passed away; theirs is that which they have earned, and yours is what you have earned; you shall not be questioned for what they had been doing."

Occasion of Revelation

A group of the Jews believed that when Jacob (a.s) was on his deathbed, he enjoined on his children the same religion which the Jews currently believe in (with all its corruption of the scriptures). For the nullification of their belief, Allah sent down this verse.

Commentary :

Everyone is Responsible for his Own Deeds
Point

As it is also understood from the apparent meaning of the verse,

p:308

there were some rejectors of Islam who falsely charged Jacob (a.s.), the prophet of Allah, regarding this matter. (The matter was mentioned in the description of the occasion of revelation.)

To reject this false claim, the Qur'ān says:

" Nay, were you witnesses when death approached Jacob ?...":

Were you there when he frankly questioned his children the way he did?

Yes, that which you (Jews) charge Jacob (a.s.) with is not true.

The factual account which occurred was that:

"...When he said to his sons: ` What will you worship after me ? '..."

"...They said: ` We will worship your God and the God of your forefathers Abraham, Ismail and Isaac, the One (true) God (alone) and to Him we do submit '."

Yes, he did not enjoined them with anything but to believe in monotheism and to submit to the command of Allah, which is the root of submission to all the Divine ordinances.

It can be deduced from this verse that when Jacob was on his deathbed, a feeling of anxiety and worry existed in him about the future of his children. Finally he expressed his anxiety and asked his sons what they would worship after him. He especially asked ` what (thing) ' and he did not ask ` whom ', because there were some idol-worshippers in the locale who used to prostrate before some particular ` things '. Jacob wanted to know whether there was any tendency towards those beliefs in the depths of their hearts. But when he heard his children's answer, he found, again, his peace of mind.

This is also noteworthy that Ismail (a.s.) was not Jacob's father or forefather, but he was Jacob's uncle, whereas in the verse under discussion, the term / 'ābā' / which is the plural of the word / 'ab / (father) has been applied. This makes it clear that, in the Arabic language, this word was sometimes used for ` uncle '. Hence, we say that if this word has been used regarding 'Āzar in the Qur'ān, it does not negate the fact that 'Āzar was Abraham's uncle, not his father.

****

The last of the above verses mentioned is an answer to one of the delusions of the Jews. They emphasized very much on their ancestors

p:309

and the honour and glory they ascribed themselves in relation to Allah.

They imagined that even when they tainted themselves with sin, they could be rescued under the comforting shade of such ancestors. Then, the Qur'ān says:

" That is a nation that has passed away; theirs is that which they have earned, and yours is what you have earned;..."

And, in the same way that they are not responsible for your deeds, also,

"... you shall not be questioned for what they had been doing."

Improve your own Faith and deeds

Therefore, instead of expending all your energy trying to prove that you, by right of ancestry, deserve the honour and high position that your pure ancestors enjoyed, you should try to improve your own Faith and deeds.

The addressees in this verse are apparently the Jews and ` the People of the Book ', but it is evident that this statement is not specifically referring to them alone, in that this basic principle, pertains to us Muslims, too.

****

p:310

Verses 135-137

135 وَ قالُوا کُونُوا هُودًا اَوْ نَصاری تَهْتَدُوا قُلْ بَلْ مِلَّةَ اِبْرهیمَ حَنیفًا وَ ما کانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکینَ

136 قُولُوا امَنّا بِاللّهِ وَ ما اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْنا وَ ما اُنْزِلَ اِلی اِبْرهیمَ وَ اِسْمعیلَ وَ اِسْحقَ وَ یَعْقُوبَ وَ الاَْسْباطِ وَ ما اُوتِیَ مُوسی و َعیسی وَ ما اُوتِیَ النَّبِیُّونَ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ لا نُفَرِّقُ بَیْنَ اَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ

137 فَاِنْ امَنُوا بِمِثْلِ ما امَنْتُمْ بِه فَقَدِ اهْتَدَوْا وَ اِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَاِنَّماهُمْ فی شِقاقٍ فَسَیَکْفیکَهُمُ اللّهُ وَ هُوَ السَّمیعُ الْعَلی-مُ

135. " And they said: ` Be Jews or Christians, you shall be guided aright '.

Say: ` Nay ! Rather the creed of Abraham, the upright;

and he was not of those who associate partners to Allah '."

136. " Say: ` We have believed in Allah and that which has been sent down

to us, and (in) what was sent down to

Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob and the tribes;

and (in) that which was given to Moses and Jesus

and (in) that which was given to all prophets from their Lord.

We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him do we submit '."

137. " If then they believe in what you believe,

they indeed are guided (aright); but if they turn away,

then they are clearly in schism; Allah will suffice you against them;

He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing."

Occasion of Revelation

Upon the occasion of revelation of these verses it is narrated fromIbn Abbas that some of the Jewish scholars and some Christians from

p:311

Najrān were disputing with the Muslims. Each of these two groups considered their own creed more superior than the other's regarding the Truth, then they negated each other. The Jews said that their prophet, Moses (a.s.), was superior and their Book, the Turah, was the best. The Christians, on the other hand, had the same claim. They said Jesus (a.s.) was the best guide and the Evangel was the best among the heavenly Books. Even though they could not settle their own disputes between themselves, the followers of both creeds invited the Muslims to their own religion. The above verses were revealed and answered them both.

****

Commentary :

Only Our Creed is True !
Point

Egoism and self-conceit usually cause one to think that Truth is exclusively his own and therefore, he considers others wrong. This very person, consequently, tries to divert others to his own way of seeing things, as the Qur'ān through the first verse of the above verses says:

" And they said: ` Be Jews or Christians, you shall be guided aright'. ..."

Tell them that distorted religions can never be the source of guidance, but:

"... Say: ` Nay ! Rather the creed of Abraham, the upright; and he was not of those who associate partners to Allah '."

How to recognize the Pure Religion

The true believers in pure Faith are those who follow the pure Monotheistic creed, i.e. the Monotheism which has never been tainted with any form of polytheism. The most important basic principle for recognizing the pure religion from the corrupted ones is by keeping in mind this very perfect creed of Monotheism.

Islam instructs us not to make distinction between the divine prophets and to respect their religions totally because the fundamental principles of all Divine religions are entirely the same. Moses (a.s.) and Jesus (a.s.) reinstituted the pure (ḥanīf) doctrine of Abraham (a.s.),

p:312

which is to live and die with faith in the One True God. They believed in the non-polytheistic creed of Abraham (a.s.), the pure Monotheist, although their religions were later contaminated with polytheism by their ignorant followers. The Jews, though they taught Unity, went after false gods, and the Christians invented the trinity or borrowed it from pagans. (Of course, if they search for the pureness of truth, they will realize that there is no difference between what their prophets preached and what was brought forth by Islam and that they, in performing their duties today, should follow the divine creed of Islam which has come down from the direction of Allah for this Age).

****

Concerning the statements of the Muslims' opponents, the next verse enjoins the followers of Islam thus:

" Say: ` We have believed in Allah and that which has been sent down

to us, and (in) what was sent down to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac,

Jacob and the tribes; and (in) that which was given

to Moses and Jesus and (in) that which was given

to all prophets from their Lord. ..."

"...We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him do we submit '."

Accepting All Prophets of Allah

Self-conceit and tribal or racial prejudices should never lie at the root of our accepting some of the prophets and rejecting the others. They were all Divine teachers who spent their lives training and guiding people in different eras of time. Their aim was only to guide human beings towards pure Unity, Truth, and Justice, although each of them had some particular duties and special qualifications related to their own specific periods of time.

****

Then it adds :

" If then they believe in what you believe, they indeed are guided (aright); ..."

"... but if they turn away, then they are clearly in schism;..."

p:313

If they do not mix their racial and tribal problems, and the likes of them, with the religion, and formally accept all the prophets, they are also guided, otherwise they have put away the truth and followed the wrong.

The term / šiqāq / originally means ` cleft, conflict, and fight ' and, here, it has been rendered into ` blasphemy ', and sometimes into `misleading ', or ` separation from Truth and tending to falsehood ', all of which, in fact, basically point back to the same fact.

Some of the commentators have cited that when the former verse was revealed whereby Jesus (a.s.) was mentioned in a row with some other prophets, some of the Christians said that they did not agree with that statement because Jesus (a.s.) was not like other prophets; he was the son of God. The last verse of the above verses was sent down(1) and warned them that they were misguided and they were in schism.

However, at the end of the verse, it encourages the Muslims not to be afraid of the plots of enemies; saying:

"... Allah will suffice you against them; He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing."

****

Explanation :

The Oneness of the Prophets' Invitation

In several occasions, the Holy Qur'ān points out that there is no difference between the prophets of Allah because all of them had received the revelation from one single Source and pursued one goal. Therefore, the Qur'ān enjoins the Muslims to respect all of the Divine prophets equally. But, as it was stated before, this exhortation does not conflict with the idea that every new religion sent down from Allah abrogates the former religions and Islam is the last religion in the world.

Of course, no religion on earth, except Islam, has ever demanded of its adherents to believe equally in the truthfulness and flawless godliness, sinless purity of conduct and character of the other apostles

p:314


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 218

of Allah and in the other sacred scripts as the revealed Word of Allah. This command in Islam was given because the Divine Apostles were like some teachers and every one of them instructed the human race as one class. It is evident that when the period and the course of one class finishes, the trainees will be promoted to another teacher, to a class of a higher degree. Therefore, all nations are to fulfill the requirements given by the last prophet of their times, which is the last stage of the development of the religion in their period of time. This statement will never contrast the rightfulness of the invitations of other prophets.

Who were ` Asbāt ' ?

The term / sebt / originally means: ` stretching, or expanding of something easily '. A tree is sometimes called ` sabat ' because its branches expand freely. The leading lexicologists expressly declare that / sebt / the plural of which is / asbāt / includes sons' children and daughters' children.(1)

The meaning of the term / asbāt /, here, is the groups and tribes of Israelites who came forth from Jacob's twelve sons, and, since there were some prophets among them, in the above verse they are counted among those upon whom the Divine verses have been sent down.

So, the objective meaning of the term, here, is the tribe of Israelites or the tribes of Jacob's children who consisted of some prophets, not all the children of Jacob. Some of those children were not entirely eligible to be prophets because they committed sin in their dealings with their own brother.

****

The meaning of / ḥanīf /

The Arabic term / ḥanīf / is based on / ḥanaf / with the meaning ` orthodox, true ', or ` inclined from misguidance to right opinion '. So, those pure monotheists who turn away from polytheism and incline to

p:315


1- 1 Arabic-English Lexicon, parl 4, p. 1294, by: E.W.Lane

this basic principle, are called ` Ḥanīf '.

It is also for this reason that one of the meanings of / ḥanīf / is ` true, straight '.

This explanation makes it clear that the meaning offered by the commentators for the term / ḥanīf / such as Hajj, the pilgrimage to the Ka`bah, adhering to truth, following Abraham (a.s.), and the pureness of deeds, are all reflections of that inclusive meaning and each of them is an example of it.

****

p:316

Verses 138-141; Arabic and English Translation

138 صِبْغَةَ اللّهِ وَ مَنْ اَحْسَنُ مِنَ اللّهِ صِبْغَةً وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ عابِدُونَ

139 قُلْ اَتُحاجُّونَنا فِی اللّهِ وَ هُوَ رَبُّنا وَ رَبُّکُمْ وَ لَنا اَعْمالُنا وَ لَکُمْ اَعْمالُکُمْ وَ نَحْنُ لَهُ مُخْلِصُونَ

140 اَمْ تَقُولُونَ اِنَّ اِبْرهیمَ وَ اِسْمعیلَ وَ اِسْحقَ وَ یَعْقُوبَ وَ الاَْسْباطَ کانُوا هُودًا اَوْ نَصاری قُلْ ءَاَنْتُمْ اَعْلَمُ اَمِ اللّهُ وَ مَنْ اَظْلَمُ مِمَّنْ کَتَ-مَ شَهادَةً عِنْدَهُ مِنَ اللّهِ وَ مَا اللّهُ بِغافِ-لٍ عَمّا تَعْمَلُونَ

141 تِلْکَ اُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ لَها ما کَسَبَتْ وَ لَکُمْ ما کَسَبْتُمْ وَ لا تُسْئَ-لُ-ونَ عَمّ-ا کانُ-وا یَعْمَلُ-ونَ

138. " (Receive) the baptism of Allah and who is better than Allah in baptizing? And Him do we worship."

139. " Say (to the Jews and Christians): ` Would you dispute with us concerning Allah Who is our Lord and your Lord? For us are our deeds and for you are your deeds: and we are sincere to Him '."

140. " Or do you claim that Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: ` Who then knows best, you or Allah? ' Who is more unjust than he who conceals testimony received from Allah? And Allah is not heedless of what you do."

141. " That is a nation that has passed away; theirs is that which they have earned and yours is what you earned; you shall not be questioned for what they had been doing."

p:317

Commentary :

The Baptism of Allah

Following the invitation, in the former verses, to the adherents of all religions to accept the Divine messages of all prophets, in the first verse of this group of verses, it commands them all to:

" (Receive) the baptism of Allah ..."

Which is the same as the purification by Faith and true monotheism resulting in the manifestation of one true colour. Then, it adds:

"... and who is better than Allah in baptizing? And Him do we worship."

Thus, the Qur'ān commands that all racial, tribal and other separative colours be put aside and that every one take on (symbolically) the colour of Allah.

Some commentators have recorded that it was a custom among the Christians to baptize their new-born children in baptismal water which was mixed with dye or a colour, signifying that the baptized person received new colour in life. They said that this baptism, especially with this particular colour, caused the person to be cleaned from the original sin that he had inherited from Adam (a.s.).

The Qur'ān rejects this baseless logic and tells them that in order to purify their souls and minds from any stain of sin instead of using colours of rituals, superstitions and dispersiveness, they had better accept the colour of truthfulness and godliness.

Truly, what a delicate and beautiful sentence it is! How nice it would be if all people accepted the godly colour, i.e. the colour of unity, purity and virtue! Viz the colour of colourlessness, the colour of justice, equality, patience and perseverance. Under the light of the colour of unity and sincerity, all conflicts and fights can be put to an end and the main weed of polytheism and dispersion might be rooted out.

This is, in fact, that very colournessless, or in other words, pulling away of all colours.

In several traditions, commenting on this verse, it is narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who has said that the objective meaning of /ṣibqatallah / ` the baptism of Allah ' is the pure creed of Islam.(1) This idea is also a reference to what was said in the above.

p:318


1- 1 Nu-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 132

Some of the Jews, and some others, occasionally disputed with the Muslims claiming that all the prophets were chosen from among them and their religion was the oldest of all religions, and their book was the most ancient of Divine Books. They said that if Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) had really been a prophet, he would have been appointed from among them. They sometimes said that their race was superior to the Arab race, for the acceptance of creeds, and they were more receptive to revelation than Arabs, because they had practically been idol-worshippers while the Jews were not.

The Jews considered themselves the sons of God, the ones who claimed Heaven exclusively theirs. The Qur'ān refuses all of these false imaginations. At first, it tells the Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

" Say (to the Jews and Christians): ` Would you dispute with us concerning Allah Who is our Lord and your Lord? ..."

This Lord is not exclusively for one particular tribe or a certain race. He is the Lord of all human beings and all creatures in the world of existence.

Addressing them, it adds that they should also know that: there are no privileges for anyone except for those attained by a person's good deeds:

"... For us are our deeds and for you are your deeds: ..."

But there is a difference between those deeds. We serve Him sincerely and associate none with Him, (while most of you have poluted Unity with polytheism):

"...and we are sincere to Him '."

****

Prophets before Moses (a.s), neither Jews nor Christians

The next verse replies to some other vain claims of theirs. It says:

" Or do you claim that Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the tribes were Jews or Christians?..."

"... Say: ` Who then knows best, you or Allah? '..."

Allah knows best of all that they were neither Jewish nor Christian.

You also know, whether you admit it or not, that many of those prophets came in to this world before Moses (a.s.) and Jesus (a.s.), and

p:319

if you do not know it, then you have ignorantly charged them with such a belie which in itself, is a great sin and an attempt at hiding the true fact. Thus:

"... Who is more unjust than he who conceals testimony received from Allah? ..."

"... And Allah is not heedless of what you do."

What a wonder! When it happens that a person's mind is dominated by obstinacy and prejudice, he denies even the well-known facts of history. For instance, the Jews counted the prophets such as Abraham (a.s.), Isaac (a.s.) and Jacob (a.s.), who came into the world and passed away before Moses and Jesus, as being from among the followers of Moses (a.s.) and Jesus (a.s.). They denied the above mentioned fact which is pertinent to the fate of their people and defines their Faith and religion. It may be for this very reason that the Qur'ān introduces them as the most unjust. There is no unjust action worst than that some persons intentionally deny some facts in order to misguide people so that they wander aimlessly in that misguidance.

****

Thrive on Your Own Excellencies

In the last of the verses under discussion, which is also the last verse of the first part (out of the thirty parts) of the Holy Qur'ān, the Qur'ān answers them in another style indicating that supposing all these claims were correct, then, this is the answer:

" That is a nation that has passed away; theirs is that which they have earned..."

"...and yours is what you earned; you shall not be questioned for what they had been doing."

In conclusion, a nation should rely upon its own deeds, not on its past history. As a person should thrive on his own excellencies, not on those of his ancestors.

The End Part One

The End Part One

p:320

Beginning of Part Two

Part Two (1)

142 سَیَقُولُ السُّفَهاءُ مِنَ النّاسِ ما وَلَّبهُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتی کانُوا عَلَیْها قُلْ لِلّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَ الْمَغْرِبُ یَهْ-دی مَ-نْ یَش-اءُ اِل-ی صِ-راطٍ مُسْتَقی-مٍ

142. " The fools among the people will say: ` What has turned them from their Qiblah (direction of prayer) which they were facing at.'

Say: ` Allah's is the East and the West;

He guides whoever He pleases to a straight way '."

Commentary : Verse 142

Occasion of the Change of Qiblah

This verse together with a few verses following it refers to one of the great happenings in the history of Islam which caused a huge wave of excitement among the people of that time. The explanation for the occurrence is that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), under divine direction, prayed towards the direction of Jerusalem for thirteen years in Mecca after proclaiming his mission and then, also, for several months in Medina after his migration. But again, under divine direction, the Qiblah (i.e. the direction of prayer) was changed and Muslims were commissioned to pray towards the Ka`bah.

The commentators are divided as to the length of time that Muslims worshipped facing towards Jerusalem in Medina. The duration of this ritual situation has been cited from seven to seventeen months. However, during this period, Muslims were always entangled with the reproaches of the Jews, because Jerusalem was originally the Jewish

p:321


1- The commentary of the First Part of the Holy Qur'an ended on the previous page, but verses about the theme of Qiblah in the Qur'an is still continued. Hence, to complete the idea, we had to add some verses of Part 2, here, at the end of this volume.

Qiblah. Since the Muslims used to pray towards the direction of Jerusalem, the Jewish Qiblah, during that time, they blamed that their (Muslims) acceptance of their (Jewish) Qiblah proved, as they thought, that the Jews were right in their creed and Muslims, who were not independent for themselves in the direction of prayer, were not.

These statements were difficult for the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and Muslims to bear. They were, on one hand, showing obedience to the command of Allah, and, on the other hand, the ceaseless sarcasm of the Jews was intolerable. It was for this reason that by night Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) occasionally turned his face towards the heavens in a way that showed he was expecting to receive Divine revelation.

After some time of waiting, finally the command for changing the Qiblah was revealed. It was while the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was praying the noon prayer and he had already performed only two rak`ats of the prayer in Banī-Sālim Mosque towards the direction of Jerusalem when Gabriel was commissioned by Allah to take the arm of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and turn his face towards the direction of the Ka`bah.

The Jews were annoyed with this occurrence and according to their old traditional style, they began seeking pretexts. Aforetime, they used to say that they were superior to Muslims because Muslims were dependent on the Jews regarding their Qiblah. But, when the command of changing the Qiblah was sent down by the Lord, a party of the Jews protested; as the Qur'ān says:

" The fools among the people will say: ` What has turned them from their Qiblah (direction of prayer) which they were facing at ? '..."

The Jews disputed about why the Muslims altered the former prophets' Qiblah that day. They said if the first Qiblah was correct, then why the change? And, if the second one was right, then why had they been praying towards the direction of Jerusalem for more than thirteen years?

The Lord ordered His Apostle thus:

"...Say: ` Allah's is the East and the West; He guides whoever He pleases to a straight way '."

Similar to this circumstance the words East and West, besides the verse under discussion, have occured in four other verses of the Qur'ān:

2: 115, 2: 177, 26: 28, 73: 9. There is a short explanation about their

p:322

objective meaning when commenting on verse 115 (pg. 267 this vol.). The content meaning of these terms refers to the Omnipresence of Allah as the Absolute Reality, the hold of which penetrates the universe in its every part and particle as well as its whole, meaning both the rise of the light in the East and its setting in the West are the various aspects of manifestation of Allah's Mighty and Glory i.e., whichever direction the mind turns there is this aspect of His.

This verse was a decisive clear reasonable answer for those who sought pretext by letting them know that Jerusalem, the Ka`bah and all other places belong to Allah, and, intrinsically, Allah has no house and no place; He is the Omnipresent. The main principle here is that we servants should submit to His command and whatever direction He appoints for prayer, that direction is sacred and respectable and that direction should be prayed towards. Without His commission, no place has excellence or preference in its own essence.

And, the change of the Qiblah, in fact, is one stage of the many different stages of trial and development, each of which is an example of Divine Guidance. It is He Who guides people to the ` Straight Path '.

****

p:323

143 وَ کَذلِکَ جَعَلْناکُمْ اُمَّةً وَسَط-ًا لِتَکُونُوا شُهَداءَ عَلَی النّاسِ وَ یَکُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَیْکُمْ شَهیداً وَ ما جَعَلْنَا الْقِبْلَةَ الَّتی کُنْتَ عَلَیْها اِلاّ لِنَعْلَمَ مَنْ یَتَّبِعُ الرَّسُولَ مِمَّنْ یَنْقَلِبُ عَلی عَقِبَیْهِ وَ اِنْ کانَتْ لَکَبیرَةً اِلاّ عَلَی الَّذینَ هَدَی اللّهُ وَ ما کانَ اللّهُ لِیُضیعَ ایمانَکُمْ اِنَّ اللّهَ بِالنّاسِ لَرَؤُفٌ رَحیمٌ

143. " And thus have We made you an Ummat of middling stand that you may be witnesses over mankind, and the Messenger may be (a) witness over you. We did not make the (former) Qiblah (direction of prayer) towards which you were facing at, except that We might distinguish him who follows the Messenger from him who turns back upon his heels; it was indeed hard except for those whom Allah has guided. Allah would never let your Faith be wasted truly Allah is to mankind Most Affectionate, Most Merciful."

Commentary : Verse 143

An Ummat of Middle Standing

In this verse a part of the philosophy and secret of the change of the Qiblah is referred to.

At first it says:

" And thus have We made you an Ummat of middling stand..."

A nation that is a medium one from any aspect, viz. it is in a state that is neither in excess nor defect and can be brought forth as an example.

But, why is the Muslims' Qiblah a middle one? Haply, it is

p:324

because most of the Christians were living in countries west of their Qiblah. In order to stand towards the direction of the birthplace of Jesus which was located in Jerusalem they had to stand nearly towards the direction of the East. Therefore the East was considered the direction of their Qiblah. The Jews, who mostly were living in Syria, Babylon and the like, prayed towards Jerusalem which was located nearly in the West for them. Hence, the West was considered the direction of their Qiblah. But, for the Muslims of that time (Muslims in Medina), the Ka`bah was located in the South, between the East and the West which, thereby, was considered a middle ground.

All of those meanings, in fact, are understood from the phrase /wakaôālika/ ` and thus ' stated in the verse. The Qur'ān, however, apparently, may intend to refer to the position of all Islamic programs and that not only the Muslims' Qiblah is middle standing but also in all other aspects they have this specialty.

Then, it adds:

"...that you may be witnesses over mankind, and the Messenger may be (a) witness over you. ..."

The expression of the Muslims being ` witnesses ' over the people of the world, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) bearing ` witness ' over the Muslims may be an insinuation to ` being as a model ', since witnesses are always chosen from the eligible ones. Thus, the purpose might be that you (Muslims), with these instructions and this creed, are a model nation, as the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is a model among you.

You, by your deeds and behaviour bear witness that a man can be both a man of action and a man of religion while he is living in this very world. He, being sociable, can quite properly protect the limits of his spiritual and moral aspects. Portraying these thoughts and activities, you bear witness that not only there is no contradictions between religion and science, or the present world and the coming world, but they serve one another.

Then, the Qur'ān has pointed to one of the secrets of the change of the Qiblah when it says:

"...We did not make the (former) Qiblah (direction of prayer)

towards which you were facing at,

except that We might distinguish him who

p:325

follows the Messenger from him who turns back upon his heels; ..."

It is interesting that the Qur'ān does not say: ` him who follows you ' but it says: ` him who follows the Messenger ' which confirms the fact that you (Muhammad) are commissioned by the Lord and you are a guide. So, they must be obedient to your command in all things. In this relation, the change of the Qiblah is simple; if the command were beyond that, it should be obeyed and their seeking pretext in it is a sign of their holding on to the customs of the age of paganism and idol worshipping.

The Qurānic phrase " from him who turns back upon his heels "

which originally means ` to turn on ones heel ' is a hint to a kind of retrograde manner or retrogression.

"... it was indeed hard except for those whom Allah has guided. ..."

Yes, the soul of absolute submission to the command of Allah will not come to being unless there is Divine Guidance. This is an important matter, that one ought to be so submissive that he does not feel in his self even the slightest heaviness for the execution of such commandments; on the contrary, because it is from Allah, he embraces it willingly and eagerly.

Since the seductive enemies or the ignorant friends thought that with the change of the Qiblah our services would become futile and our reward be wasted, at the end of the verse it says:

"...Allah would never let your Faith be wasted truly Allah is to mankind Most Affectionate, Most Merciful."

Allah's commandments are issued as prescriptions for the purpose of our remedy; then one day this one is useful and the next, something else. Each of them in its proper place is the best to provide our felicity, prosperity, and development. Thus, the change of the Qiblah should not create any anxiety for you about your former prayers and worshippings nor those in the future, because all of them have been right and proper.

****

p:326

441 قَدْ نَری تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِکَ فِی السَّماءِ فَلَنُوَلِّیَنَّکَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضبها فَوَلِّ وَجْهَکَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ وَ حَیْ-ثُ ما کُنْتُ-مْ فَوَلُّ-وا وُجُوهَکُ-مْ شَطْ-رَهُ وَ اِنَّ الَّذینَ اُوتُوا الْکِتابَ لَیَعْلَمُونَ اَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَ مَا اللّهُ بِغافِلٍ عَمّا یَعْمَلُونَ

144. " Indeed We see turning your face (O' Muhammad) to the heavens, and now We shall turn you (in prayer) to a Qiblah that you shall be pleased with.

Turn then your face towards the Sacred Mosque and wherever you are, turn your faces towards it (for prayer) and those who have been given the (earlier) Book know well that it is the truth from their Lord.

And Allah is not at all heedless of what they do."

Commentary : Verse 144

Turn Towards the Sacred Mosque

As it was mentioned before, Jerusalem was the first, but temporary, Qiblah of the Muslims. So, as the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was waiting to receive the command from Allah to change the Qiblah, especially after he had migrated to Medina and continued praying towards the same direction, i.e. towards the direction of Jerusalem, the Jews used to very frequently taunt the Muslims at not having a Qiblah of their own and stated that but for the Jews' faith, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would not even know the direction towards which, by the direction of Allah, he should turn in prayer. Owing to the sneers of the Jews he (p.b.u.h.) desired a change and Allah granted it to him. In the above verse this subject is referred to when the command of the Qiblah has been issued to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). It says thus:

p:327

" Indeed We see turning your face (O' Muhammad) to the heavens, ..."

"... and now We shall turn you (in prayer) to a Qiblah that you shall be pleased with. ..."

"... Turn then your face towards the Sacred Mosque..."

"... and wherever you are, turn your faces towards it (for prayer)..."

According to the Islamic traditions, we know that this change of the Qiblah happened in Medina, at a very sensitive moment when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was praying the noontime prayer. The bringer of Divine revelation took Muhammad's (p.b.u.h.) arm and turned him from the direction of Jerusalem to the direction of the Ka`bah. At the same time Muslims immediately changed their rows, too. It is also said that in that event even the women had to change their place of prayer with the men. (It should be noted that in that occurrence Jerusalem was located approximately towards the North while the direction of the Ka`bah was towards the South.)

It is also noteworthy that the change of the Qiblah had been one of the signs of the Call of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) written in the former scriptures. The Jews had learnt therein that he (p.b.u.h.) would pray towards two directions for his Qiblah.

Therefore, in the above verse, after the command of the Qiblah, it adds:

"... and those who have been given the (earlier) Book know well that it is the truth from their Lord. ..."

The phrase " those who have been given the (earlier) book " means the Jews who through the prophecies in their scriptures (Vide Deut 18: 15 and 18) already knew that the holy Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) was a true prophet, thus:

" The Lord, thy God, will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren like unto Me; unto him you shall hearken:" Deut 18: 15.

" I will raise them up a prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put My words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him." Deut 18: 18,19

Moreover, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) did not follow the customs of his locale at first, and put aside the Ka`bah which was the center of idols that the Arabs loved very much. He formally accepted

p:328

the direction of the Qiblah of a limited minority, i.e. Jerusalem. This was, in itself, considered proof of the rightfulness of his invitation and the Divinity of his Call.

At the end of the verse, it adds:

"... And Allah is not at all heedless of what they do."

That is, instead of introducing the change of the Qiblah as a sign of his rightfulness, they rejected it and raised a tumult. But Allah is heedless neither of their actions nor of their intentions.

****

p:329

145 وَ لَئِ-نْ اَتَیْ-تَ الَّذی-نَ اُوتُ-وا الْکِتابَ بِکُ-لِّ ایَ-ةٍ ما تَبِعُ-وا قِبْلَتَ-کَ وَ ما اَنْتَ بِتابِعٍ قِبْلَتَهُ-مْ وَ ما بَعْضُهُ-مْ بِتابِ-عٍ قِبْلَةَ بَعْضٍ وَ لَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ اَهْواءَهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَکَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ اِنَّ-کَ اِذًا لَمِ-نَ الظّالِمی-نَ

145. " And even if you were to bring every Sign to those who have been given the (earlier) Book, they would not follow your Qiblah, nor would you be a follower of their Qiblah, neither are they the followers of each other's Qiblah.

And if you follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, then you will surely be of the Unjust."

Commentary :Verse 145

They will Never be Content !

Commenting on the previous verse it was described that the ` People of the Book ' knew that the change of the Qiblah from the direction of Jerusalem to the direction of the Sacred Mosque not only was not an objection to the authenticity of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), but that it was one of the signs of his rightfulness to prophethood, because they had learned through their religious books that the Apostle of Islam (p.b.u.h.) would pray towards the directions of two Qiblahs. But their vain religious fanaticisms did not let them accept the fact.

In principle, until when a person has not made a decision on a subject yet, by bringing proof, reasons, logic, and miracles for him, he might be made to understand the fact or the fact, itself, might be proved and be manifested to him and consequently, he changes his belief. But, when formerly he has decidedly confirmed his position, especially in the case of a zealous or ignorant person, it is not at all possible to change his mind.

p:330

So the Qur'ān decisively says:

" And even if you were to bring every Sign to those who have been given the (earlier) Book, they would not follow your Qiblah, ..."

Therefore, do not tire yourself, for they will never surrender to the truth because the truth-seeking soul has died in them.

Unfortunately, all of the Divine prophets were faced with such persons who were either of the rich puissant ones, or of the deluded and mammonish scholars, or of the ignorant zealous laymen.

Then, it adds :

"... nor would you be a follower of their Qiblah, ..."

That is, if they think that, with their sayings and uproars, the Muslims' Qiblah may change again, they are mistaken. This Qiblah is permanent and it is the final everlasting Qiblah for all Muslims.

This kind of speaking is, in fact, one of the ways of concluding the reproaches of opponents by standing firm and proving that those futile uproars will not change anything.

Then it adds that they are so fanatic in their creed that:

"... neither are they the followers of each other's Qiblah. ..."

Neither would the Jews follow the Christian's Qiblah nor would the Christians follow the Jews' Qiblah.

Then, again for more emphasis, it warns the Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

"... And if you follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, then you will surely be of the Unjust."

Such warnings which are stated in the form of conditional sentenes, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are frequently seen in the Qur'ān, the purpose of which is threefold:

The first is that all know that, regarding the law of Allah, there is no difference between the servants of Allah and even the Divine prophets are included under those laws, therefore, if, for the sake of argument, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), too, were to delude from the Truth, he would also be involved with the Lord's punishment, though such a supposition is impossible concerning the prophets (a.s.) with their Faith and immence knowledge and whose ranks of virtue are known.

(And, as it was stated before, a conditional proposition does not necessarily verify the existence of a protasis.)

p:331

The second thing is that, taking into consideration the above circumstance, other people would think about their own situations and know that when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is being warned, then how much more they should be careful about their responsibilities and duties. They must never follow their enemies' perverted desires or give attention to their uproars.

The third aim is to make it clear that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), too, has no right on his own to change anything in Allah's ordinances. It is not so that any one can collide or come to terms with him, since he is a servant, too, and obedient to His Command.

****

p:332

146 اَلَّذینَ اتَیْنا هُمُ الْکِتابَ یَعْرِفُونَهُ کَما یَعْرِفُونَ اَبْناءَهُمْ وَ اِنَّ فَریق-ًا مِنْهُمْ لَیَکْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَ هُمْ یَعْلَمُونَ

147 اَلْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّکَ فَلا تَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرینَ

146. " Those to whom We have given the (earlier) Book, recognize him (the Prophet) as they recognize their sons, but a group of them most surely conceal the truth while they know (it)."

147. " The Truth is from your Lord, therefore be not one of the doubters."

Commentary : Verses 146-147

Point

Following the former discussions about the obstinacy and bigotry of a party of the People of the Book, the first verse of the above says:

" Those to whom We have given the (earlier) Book, recognize him (the Prophet) as they recognize their sons, ..."

Characteristics of Prophet Mohammad (p.b.u.h) Contained in (Earlier) Book

They have learnt about his name and his specific characteristics in their religious books.

"... but a group of them most surely conceal the truth while they know (it)."

Some of them, of course, having seen those clear signs of the promised Prophet (p.b.u.h.) embraced Islam. It is quoted from `Abdillah-ibn-Salām, who previously had been one of the Jewish scholars and then accepted Islam, that he said that from before, he knew the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) better than he knew his son, (1) and the other scholars knew the Prophet of Islam well, too.

This verse uncovers an important fact. It denotes that the earlier Divine Books had contained a very vivid and distinct illustration of the physical and spiritual characteristics of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). It had been so clear that those who were acquainted with those Books could draw a clear image of him in their minds.

Can anybody imagine that any name or description about the

p:333


1- Al-Manar, vol. 2 and Al-Tafsir-ul-Kabir, Fakhr-i-Razi, vol. 4, p.128

Prophet of Islam's (p.b.u.h.) characteristics could not be found mentioned in the Turah and the Evangel? Certainly not, because, as the above verse indicates, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was announced openly and very clearly before their eyes by his epithets that were cited in the books of the ` People of the Book '. If this statement were not true, might the scholars of the ` People of the Book ' not rise against it?

Would they not present their books to him and insist that he should prove his claim thereby according to their Books? Was it possible that even one of their learned men would surrender to the invitation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) without sufficient cause ?

Thus, such verses in the Holy Qur'ān are, themselves, clear evidence for them to the rightfulness of the prophethood of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)

****

Then, to emphasize upon the former statements about the change of the Qiblah or the ordinances of Islam in general, it says:

" The Truth is from your Lord, therefore be not one of the doubters."

The announcement to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he, in fact, is the Apostle from Allah sounds to some as a consolation to the holy Prophet himself (p.b.u.h.) so that he would never doubt when the enemies sneered or scorned upon either the change of the Qiblah or about other problems, even if all of them allied with each other against him. As it was mentioned before, any warning or threat addressed to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is always and invariably meant, not for the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but for his followers. He never doubted in the Divine revelation because the revelation was, for him, on the level of `certainty of sight '.

****

p:334

148 وَ لِکُ-لٍّ وِجْهَ-ةٌ هُ-وَ مُوَلّیه-ا فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَیْراتِ اَیْنَ ما تَکُونُوا یَأْتِ بِکُمُ اللّهُ جَمیع-ًا اِنَّ اللّهَ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدیرٌ

148. " Everyone has a direction to which he turns, so hasten to precede each other towards all that is good.

Wherever you (may) be, Allah will bring you altogether (unto Him); surely Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

Commentary : Verse 148

Every Religion has a Qiblah

This verse is, in fact, an answer to the Jews who made a vast uproar about the event of the change of Qiblah. It says:

" Everyone has a direction to which he turns, ..."

There had been different directions of the Qiblah during the history of prophets. The change of the direction of a Qiblah is not a strange thing, because it is not like the principles of the religion which are permanent, nor is it similar to Divine affairs which are impossible to interfere in. Therefore, do not make such a big deal about the Qiblah.

"... so hasten to precede each other towards all that is good. ..."

Instead of spending all your time on talking about this minor subject, you had better pay attention to doing good deeds and having pure intentions which have a broad racing field where you can challenge to precede each other, because the criterion of the value of your existence is your pure good actions.

This meaning is just like what is stated in verse 177 of the current Sura: " It is not righteousness that you turn your faces towards the East and the West, but righteousness is that one should have faith in Allah, the Last Day, the angels, the Book, and the Apostles, ..."

If you want to examine Islam or Muslims, you can utilize this criterion for analysis, not the problem of the change of the Qiblah.

p:335

Then, as warning to the objectors and encouraging the good-doers, it says:

"... Wherever you (may) be, Allah will bring you altogether (unto Him); ..."

in the Great Court of the Hereafter which is the final stage of reward and punishment.

It is not such that some be busy doing righteous works and some others do not do anything but destruction and spend their time spoiling others' deeds and, yet, these two groups be treated equally without having any reckoning or any recompense.

The idea may seem surprising for some people that how it is possible that Allah gathers the particles of the scattered dusts of men wherever they may be, and brings them into a new life, then, it immediately says:

"... surely Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

Indeed, the existence of this statement at the end of the verse is evidence for the statement preceding it, which says:

" Wherever you (may) be, Allah will bring you altogether (unto Him) ".

Explanation :

The Day When Imam Mahdi's (a.s.) Adherents Assemble

According to numerous traditions narrated from the holy Ahlul-Bait (a.s.) cited in Islamic literature, the expression: " Wherever you (may) be, Allah will bring you altogether (unto Him) " has been rendered into the adherents of Imam al-Mahdi, the twelveth Imam, (a.s.).

It is quoted in ` Raudat-ul-Kāfī ' from Imam Muhammad Bāqir (a.s.) who, after mentioning this expression, said: " It means the adherents of Imam Ghā'im (a.s.) who consist of three hundred and thirteen men. By Allah, they are the objective meaning of the phrase / ummat-ul-ma`dūdah /.

By Allah, they all will gather together at the same time like the autumnal wind-driven broken clouds that become cumulus."(1)

p:336


1- 1 Raudat-ul-Kāfī, vol. 8, p. 313, Tradition 478

It is also narrated from Ali-ibn-Mūsa-ar-Ridā, the eighth Imam, who has said: " By Allah, when al-Mahdi (a.s.) rises, Allah will gather all our followers from all cities unto him."(1)

There is no doubt that this commentary is one of the deep innate meanings of the verse. Based on Islamic traditions, we know that there are layers upon layers of meaning concerning the verses of the Qur'ān.

One of them is the apparent meaning which is universal and general; and others, which are the deeply hidden ones which none knows except the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the sinless Imams (a.s.), and those whom Allah wills.

In other words, these traditions refer to this very meaning that the Creator, Who is able to gather the particles of the scattered dusts of men from different parts of the world, can easily bring the adherents of al-Mahdi (a.s.) on one day and at one time together to strike the first spark of the establishment of the revolution for the settlement of the godly government in order to put an end to tyranny and transgression, and establish Divine Justice among people throughout the world.

****

p:337


1- 1 Majm-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p.231

149 وَ مِنْ حَیْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَکَ شَطْ-رَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ وَ اِنَّهُ لَلْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّکَ وَ مَا اللّهُ بِغافِلٍ عَمّا تَعْمَلُونَ

150 وَ مِنْ حَیْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَکَ شَطْ-رَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ وَ حَیْثُ ما کُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَکُمْ شَطْرَهُ لِئَلاّ یَکُونَ لِلنّاسِ عَلَیْکُمْ حُجَّةٌ اِلاَّ الَّذی-نَ ظَلَمُ-وا مِنْهُ-مْ فَلا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَ اخْشَوْنی وَلاُِتِمَّ نِعْمَتی عَلَیْکُمْ وَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ

149. " And from whatever place you come forth, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque. Indeed, this is the truth from your Lord. And Allah is not at all heedless of what you do."

150. " And from whatever place you come forth, turn your face (in prayer) towards the Sacred Mosque; and wherever you are,

turn your faces towards it, so that people shall have no dispute against you, save those of them that are unjust. Have no awe of them, but stand in awe of Me; and that I may perfect My blessing upon you, and so that you might be guided (aright)."

Commentary : Verses 149-150

Turn Your Face Towards the Ka'bah

In the previous verse where the direction of the Sacred Mosque is referred to, it concerns Medina, the city where most Muslims inhabited at that time. But, in the first of the above verses, the meaning is more general and it says that from wherever you come forth and set out for travelling, turn your face towards the Ka`bah in prayer.

" And from whatever place you come forth, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque. ..."

p:338

Some Points and Messages

Point

Here are some points and messages that can be noted:

1.Fulfilment of Prophecy

1. In numerous verses of the Qur'ān, the subject of the Qiblah and turning towards it is repeated and emphasized. These repetitions are not undue. Through every one of these verses, besides the proposition of the Qiblah, a new point is propounded. In the current Sura,(1) after commissioning the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Muslims to turn their faces towards the Qiblah, the Sacred Mosque, it says: " ...and those who have been given the (earlier) Book know well that it is the truth from their Lord...", because they had learnt from their religious books that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) would pray towards two Qiblahs, so,

"...We shall turn you (in prayer) to a Qiblah that you shall be pleased with",

in order to fulfil the prophecy which was given to the ` People of the Book ' cited in their Book which they were expecting.

Here, the subject is emphasized again, thus: "...Indeed, this is the truth from your Lord. ..."

In the next verse, there is another reason mentioned for these reiterations which will be referred to in the following.

2.Reiterated to be renewed and settled in the minds and hearts of people

2. Whenever a new subject is proposed, the matter should necessarily be reiterated to be renewed and settled in the minds and hearts of people. It is narrated in a tradition that the first phrase in the prayer call (i.e. Allāhu-Akbar) is repeated four times in order that people be prepared and receptive, but the phrases following that are repeated only two times, because people's attention has already been attracted by the proclamation of the call to prayer.

The Lord warns those who disobey His Command, saying:

"...And Allah is not at all heedless of what you do."

****

In the second of the above verses, too, immediately after the ordinance of turning the face towards the Sacred Mosque, the Lord says:

"...so that people shall have no dispute against you..."

As it was formerly pointed out, the ` People of the Book ' knew that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) would pray towards two Qiblahs, so,

p:339


1- 1 Sura Al-Baqarah, No 2, verse 144

if that had not come to pass, they would have questioned or objected that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) lacked the qualities mentioned in the earlier heavenly Books, or they would have sneered and despised the Muslims accusing them that they, who had not an independent Qiblah for their own, were the followers of the Jewish Qiblah. This objection was not, of course, only from the side of the Jews, but the pagans also assisted them in their ridicules, criticizing : ` Why does not Muhammad respect the Ka`bah, the Holy House built by Abraham and Ismail (a.s.), exclusively for the prayer to God and does yeild towards the religious centre of the Jews? ' The hypocrites, too, were busy objecting to the change of the Qiblah. They said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was not firm in his decision.

However, this verse, with emphasis and repetition, prepares the Muslims for acceptance and perseverance. It informs them that those people who accept proof and reasons will not object to you, but those who are wrong doers and unjustly conceal the truth will not stop seeking pretexts. "...so that people shall have no dispute against you, save those of them that are unjust. ..."

Therefore, you should neither give heed to them nor be afraid of them. You should fear only Allah.

"...Have no awe of them, but stand in awe of Me; ..."

Another point which is noteworthy, here, is that the Qiblah is the symbol of Monotheism. The Qiblah, the direction of prayer, is the emblem of the Muslims. In Nahjul-Balaqah, Sermon 173, the Qiblah is referred to as ` a clear sign, or a distinguishing flag '. Idol worshippers and star worshippers, when worshipping, turned towards idols or stars or the moon. Instead of those misguided directions, Islam introduced the Ka`bah as the Qiblah for Muslims. Thus turning towards the Sacred Mosque is considered a sign of being mindful of the Lord. Some traditions indicate that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) usually sat towards the direction of the Qiblah. We are even advised by the Holy Ahlul-Bait (a.s.) to lie, to sleep and to sit down towards that direction. This action has been counted as a form of worship. There are some special obligatory ordinances on observing the Qiblah while performing certain ritual actions. For instance, slaughtering animals to be used for food, burial of a Muslim corpse in the grave, and establishing the

p:340

obligatory prayers should be done towards the Qiblah. Elimination of bodily wastes while facing or with one's back to the Qiblah is unlawful.

In addition to what was said in the above, the Qiblah is the sign and the factor of uniting Muslims. If we look from above the earth down at the Muslims of the world, we see that they turn towards the Qiblah at least five times a day with special regularity and in a particular order. Throughout history, the Ka`bah has been the center point of the godly movements and revolutions, including that of Abraham (a.s.), Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), up to Imam Husayn's (a.s.); and in the future, Imam Mahdi (May Allah hasten his advent) will start his blessed movement from the site of the Ka`bah. Then, we conclude that:

1. The Ka`bah is the Qiblah of Muslims, all of whom, wherever

Conclusions

they be, are commissioned to turn towards it when they stand praying.

" And from whatever place you come forth, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque. Indeed, this is the truth from your Lord.

And Allah is not at all heedless of what you do."

2. Muslims should avoid doing anything that causes their enemies to seek pretext.

"...so that people shall have no dispute against you..."

3. Independence is a ` value ' while tolerating flattery is a disgrace.

4. The change of the Qiblah is the fulfilment of the conditions and qualities promised in the earlier Divine Books.

5. The change of the Qiblah was a factor to nullify the vain objections and pretexts of the ` People of the Book ', pagans, and hypocrites.

6. It is not right to be silent when there is injustice:

"...save those of them that are unjust. ..."

7. Foreign enemies cannot be the greatest danger for the Muslims, while impiety and having no awe of Allah is the real danger.

8. Appointing an independent Qiblah for the Muslims was to prepare the perfection of Allah's blessing upon them.

"...and that I may perfect my blessing upon you, ..."

"...and so that you might be guided (aright). ..."

9. Appointing an independent Qiblah for Muslims' prayers towards the Sacred Mosque is a process for the guidance of believers.

****

p:341

151 کَما اَرْسَلْنا فیکُمْ رَسُولاً مِنْکُمْ یَتْلُوا عَلَیْکُمْ ایاتِنا وَ یُزَکّیکُمْ وَ یُعَلِّمُکُمُ الْکِتابَ وَ الْحِکْمَةَ وَ یُعَلِّمُکُ-مْ مالَ-مْ تَکُونُ-وا تَعْلَمُ-ونَ

152 فَاذْکُرُونی اَذْکُرْکُمْ وَاشْکُرُوا لی وَلا تَکْفُرُونِ

151. " Even as We have sent among you a Messenger of your own who recites Our revelations to you that purifies you and teaches you the Book and the Wisdom, and teaches you that which you did not know."

152. " Therefore, remember Me, and I will remember you; and be thankful to Me, and be you not ungrateful."

Commentary : Verses 151-152

Messengership of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

The subject matter of the first verse is the Messengership of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) which was in answer to the invocation of Abraham (a.s.) who had asked: " Our Lord, send amongst them an Apostle of their own who shall recite unto them Your revelations, ...", (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 129). Besides, that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) also repeatedly said: " I am (the fruit of) the very acceptance of my father's invocation, Abraham (a.s.)."(1)

Thus, Allah sent a prophet to the people from among themselves who was familiar with their demands, needs, and wishes. He used to communicate with them through their own language, and he lived amongst them.

" Even as We have sent among you a Messenger of your own who recites Our revelations to you that purifies you and teaches you the Book and the Wisdom, and teaches you that which you did not know."

****

p:342


1- 1 Al-Amali, by Shaykh Tusi, p. 379
Rank of Man Promoted

Through the second verse, Allah has promoted the rank of Man by saying that He and we remember each other.

" Therefore, remember Me, and I will remember you, ..."

The level and standard of knowledge and understanding of people is diffirent, so, Allah tells a group of servants : "...Remember Allah's favour on you...", (Sura `Āl-il-`Imrān, No. 3, verse 103), while he addresses some others of them thus: "... remember Me...", as in the current verse. The remembrance of Allah is a prerequisite to being thankful to Him, hence, it has preceded the term thankfulness. This is an illustration of the consideration of Allah's honour for Man as a reflection of His Grace unto His servants. On one end of this scale, there is Man with his ignorance, poverty, mortality, and feebleness, while on the other end, there is Allah, the All-Knowing, the All-Sufficient, the Eternal, and the All-Mighty Who wants him to remember Him in order to show his gratitude for the great blessings of the Qiblah and the Messenger of Islam, and He promises to remember him, too. This very remembrance is also a favour from Allah bestowed upon His servants.

No doubt, if a person neglects Allah in life, He, of course, will be heedless towards him, too.

"... and be thankful to Me, and be you not ungrateful."

Explanation :

Descriptions and messages derived from the above verses

Here, your attention is attracted to the following descriptions and messages derived from the above verses:

1. The recitation of Divine revelations, the purification of receptive souls, the instruction of the Book and Wisdom, and teaching of people what they do not know, are among the duties of prophets.

2. That leader is successful who is from amongst the people themselves, because he is acquainted with their problems and speaks the same language as theirs.

"...a Messenger of your own who recites Our revelation to you..."

3. Human beings are not able to solve all their scientific problems by themselves. That is why He did not say in the verse / mālāta`lamūn / `(He teaches you) what you do not know ', but He said: / mālamtakūnū

p:343

ta`lamūn / `(He teaches you) that which you did not know ' in order to remind us that if the prophets (a.s.) had not existed, Man could never have found the answers to many of his problems. For example, he could not have found out what his future (the next world) will be, or, he could not recognize which path was the true path of felicity and salvation.

4. Prophets were not merely the teachers and leaders of ethics and theology, but they were also the instructors of science. Without their leadership in science, human knowledge would have remained undeveloped in all fields.

"...and teaches you that which you did not know."

5. The remembrance of Allah is not only the cause for the Grace of Allah, but with the remembrance of Allah the hearts will gain peace and rest. Sura Al-Ra`d, No. 19, verse 28 says:

"...Certainly! By Allah's remembrance are the hearts at rest."

6. Establishing prayer is the best way to remember Allah, as in Sura Tāhā, No. 20, verse 14, Allah Himself says:

"...keep up prayer for My remembrance..."

****

p:344

153 یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا اسْتَعینُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَ الصَّلوةِ اِنَّ اللّهَ مَعَ الصّ-ابِرینَ

153. " O' you who have Faith! seek you help (from Allah) through patience and prayer, verily Allah is with the patient ones (in the time of adversity)."

Commentary : Verse 153

Point

The phrase / yā'ayyuhallaǒīna'āmanū / " O' you who have Faith! " addresses all those who have Faith entirely, foremost of whom Hadrat Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) and the rest of the immaculate Imams are distinguished. This idea is expressed in many Islamic narrations; for instance, it is quoted from Ibn Abbas narrating from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: " No revelation containing ` O' you who have faith ' was sent down except that Ali is at its top and is its chief."(1)

Again, it is narrated from `Akramah who narrates from Ibn-Abbas that has said: " Allah has sent down no verse in the Qur'ān consisting of `O' you who have faith ' but Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) is the leader of it and the chief of it ".(2)

Of course, the more complete and the higher the degree of Faith is, the content of the verse about it is more clear and more apparent. (This phrase has also been discussed more comprehensively when commenting on Sura No, 2 verse 104 on pages 250 and 251 in the current volume.)

The phrase / wasta`īnū / " seek you help from Allah " is a guiding imperative phrase because at every moment and in all affairs a mortal is in need of Allah's help, whether it is something which is inside his free will, because he is not an absolutely independent subject, though he is created free in will; or it is something which is outside of his will. Man is in complete need of Him (s.w.t.) and he should constantly invocate for

p:345


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Furat-ul-Kufi, p. 49, Tradition 7
2- 2 Al-Burhan fi Tafsir-il-Quran, vol. 1, p. 167

everything and seek help from the Lord.

A person most naturally and reasonably can be qualified for the special blessings from God. If this verse is to be taken as referring to the conquest of Mecca, even then it holds good, if it means to say that the people must prove their worthiness or value to the Truth in Islam by bearing the hardest trials with constant prayers to the Lord; for prayer suggests the praying individual's acknowledgment of God's Omnipotence and the individual's confidence in God being the All-Merciful one, as the only One who can grant the prayers of the sincere supplicants.

Aid of Allah Requires Eligibility
Point

Real Faith can never be mere empty words. It must express or manifest itself through patience or endurance in all that befalls the individual to show his faithfulness to God, and the help from God must be sought through prayers or supplications to the Lord.

The aid of Allah requires eligibility. This eligibility is confirmed by two things:

Patience

The first is having patience in worldly hardships and perseverance in bearing its bitter circumstances. And also having patience in tolerating the hardship of performing Divine services, and obtaining knowledge and good ethics, patience in withholding one's self from lusts and the fleeting pleasure of committing sins and yeilding to low desires, is necessary. This bitterness of hardship, which is short in time, finally results in a sweet fruit which lasts a long time. Concerning the epithets of the true believers, Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) has said: " The short period of patience resulted in a long period of tranquility for them."(1)

The term / ṣabr / ` patience ', in this verse, is rendered into ` fasting ' and `holy war '.

The second thing is ` prayer ' which is the highest means of turning towards and approaching Allah by which we may seek help and aid from that Origin of favour and Grace.

Some commentators have rendered the term / ṣalāt / into ` supplication ' whose explanation demands a separate chapter.

Some others, based on some Islamic traditions, have interpreted it into the ` obligatory prayers ' and ` supererogatory prayers' . For

p:346


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 68, p. 113, Tradition 48

example: it is cited in Tafsīr `Ayyashī narrated from Fudayl from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said: " O' Fudayl, convey our salam (regards) to our followers whom you visit and tell them I say that I avail you aught (in keeping you far) from the punishment of Allah save by piety. Then, they must control their tongues and be careful of their hands. They should be attentive to patience and prayer. Verily Allah is with the patient ones."(1)

The first part of the verse has also occurred in verse 45, the explanation of which can be referred to on pages 169 and 170.

The objective meaning of the phrase " Allah is with the patient ones" is that His help, assistance, guidance, success, favours, the protection from pests, the perfection of intentions, as well as His other blessings are showered upon the patient by Him.

Above all of the aforementioned bounties, there is the reward of Allah granted to the patient believers in the Hereafter about whom He says: " Those who patiently persevere will truly receive a reward without measure! ", (Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 13).

****

p:347


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 82, p. 232

154 وَ لا تَقُولُوا لِمَنْ یُقْتَلُ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ اَمْواتٌ بَلْ اَحْی-اءٌ وَ ل-کِنْ لا تَشْعُرُونَ

154. " And do not say of those who are slain in Allah's way:

` They are dead.' Nay (they are) alive, but you perceive (it) not."

Commentary : Verse 154

The Qur'ānic phrase ` of those who are slain in Allah's way ' refers to those who are slain (i.e. martyred) in the battles led by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or Imams (a.s.) or one of their specific deputies, as well as anyone who is martyred on the path of Islam and propagation of the religion of Allah. The content of the verse is inclusive of not only all who are slain in the path of Allah such as: the immaculate Imams (a.s.) their ministers, Muslim scholars and believers, although the occasion of revelation of the verse is reported that it was revealed about the Muslims who were martyred in the battle of Badr, but also any one other than them.

" And do not say of those who are slain in Allah's way:

` They are dead.'..."

The phenomenon of martyrdom is more clearly described in Sura 'Āli-`Imrān, No. 3, verses 169,170 which gives further information about the truth that those who surrender or sacrifice their lives in the way of Allah (i.e. the martyrs) are alive receiving their sustenance from their Lord.

" And reckon not those who are killed in Allah's way as dead; nay they are alive (and) are provided sustenance from their Lord;" " Rejoicing in what Allah has given them out of His grace, ..."

The term /šahīd/ ` martyred ' used in many occurrences in the Qur'ān refers to this blissful state of realization.

Therefore, this stage of life, i.e. the life immediately after death, i.e. the purgatory life, is not allocated to martyrs alone, though the verse is about them, but it envelops all people, because stating something does

p:348

not mean that the unstated, but applicable, instances are not involved.

For example, when we say ` this man is just ', it does not mean that justice belongs to him exclusively and there is not any other just person; while there may be thousands of people who are just.

Purgatorial life for all

Thus, this verse, here, confirms the purgatorial life for the martyrs. This life, the intermediate state, according to many verses of the Qur'ān and abundant Islamic traditions, exists for all believers and nonbelievers both, with a distinction. The soul of a believer, after departuring from its physical body, will settle in a body similar to this one and will be sustained in that world until when the Hereafter comes forth; while the soul of a nonbeliever, during the time when passing this course, will be in torment, as the Qur'ān says: " (In falsehood will they be) until when death comes to one of them, he says: ` O' my Lord! send me back (to life), " " In order that I may work righteousness in the things I neglected. ' By no means! It is but a word he says, Before them is a partition till the Day they are raised up." (Sura Al-Mu'min, No. 23, verses 99 and 100).

Martyrdom

It is narrated from Yūnus-ibn-Thibyān who said he was sitting with Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) when he was explaining about the believers' souls and he (a.s.) said: " O' Yūnus! when Allah gets the soul of a believer taken, He puts his soul in a setting like his body that was in this world. So, they eat and drink and when a comer enters he recognizes them in the same form as they were in the world."(1)

Also, Abū-Baṣīr narrates from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who, about the believers' souls, said: " (They will be) in Heaven with the same features as their (worldly) bodies were so that if you see him (one of them) you will surely recognize him and say who he is."(2)

Then the Qur'ān continues saying:

"...Nay, (they are) alive, ..."

Sorts of life

Life is divided into four sorts: the plant-life, the animal-life, the human-life, and the Faith-life.

Plant-life is the power of growth which is common among plants and animals including human beings. The death of this particular life is

p:349


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 236
2- Ibid

when that power stops.

Animal-life is the power by which feeling and conscious movement come to being. Human beings and animals have this life in common. It dies when this power ceases.

Human-life is the faculty of general reasoning and perceiving by which Man is distinguished from animal. This phenomenon emerges because of that abstract and rational soul which administrates this body.

Its death causes the interruption of this administration and breaking off its connection with the body but there is no destruction for it and it remains to return to the body again when the Resurrection occurs. So, this purgatorial state exists not only for martyrs or Muslims, but for the soul of every conscious being.

Faith-life is the peace of mind, assurance of self, and clearness of heart all of which come into existence for a believer through Faith and knowing Allah. It is in this state that he can live in rest and tranquility with joy and pleasure because the toils, hardships, and miseries of this world would not create any awe, worry, anxiety or instability for him.

This very condition originates from his relianace and belief in Providence, Who gives only goodness.

This life is the same as the ` good life ', about which the Lord says:

" Whoever works righteousness, man or woman, and has Faith, verily, to him will We give a new life, a life that is good and pure, and We will bestow on such their reward according to the best of their actions." (Sura An-Naḥl, No. 16, verse 97). And, the Qur'ān also says: " O' you who have Faith! give your response to Allah and His Apostle, when He calleth you to that which will give you life; ..." (Sura Al-Anfāl, No. 8, verse 24).

It is said that the utterances in a language indicate meanings so that letter and spirit correspond with each other. For example, the term `light or lamp ' is applied to any means which is used in darkness to get brightness from. Then, whatever has this function, the application of that term for it is correct, although the substance is different from the point of material, form and other qualities.

Life is a general sense which is recognized by the appearance of the effects which are expected from it. In this sense, the term ` life ' is used for the Essence of Allah, too. The example of this idea is recited

p:350

in Sura 'Āl-i-`Imran, No. 3, verse 2 which says: " Allah! there is no god but He, the Living, the Self-Subsisting, Eternal." That is, the Essence from Whom the effects of knowledge and power are clear and manifest.

Allah, the living

That is why some sholars said that Allah's life is His very Knowledge and Power. Of course, the Essence of the Knower and the Mighty is alive. Therefore, wherever the effects of this meaning exist, the application of this utterance is correct, but it is not necessary that its kind and its characteristics and properties, which are appropriate to those particular situations, be the same everywhere and in all circumstances. Hence, the life in Purgatory, from the point of quality for martyrs and other people, is of the quality of the same world. It is for this reason that the people of this world with their senses, the quality of the nature of which is of the quality of this world, can not perceive that which is of the quality of the nature of that world.

"...but you perceive (it) not."

By the way, this verse clears the doubt of materialist and pagans who believe that with death, man's life becomes extinct, i.e. there is no life after death. Here, the Qur'ān warns all, Muslim or non-Muslim, that

MAN'S LIFE DOES NOT PERISH AFTER DEATH, BUT IT DOES REMAIN.

So, with this in mind, we realize that there is nothing more valuable or worthwhile than the time spent striving for the perfection of such a life. May Allah help us all to follow His Ordinances that He so graciously made available to us by way of the Qur'ān in order that we might experience success in this life and in the Hereafter.

****

p:351

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shi'ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makarim Shīrazī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma`-ul-BayānfīTafsīr-il-Qur'ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Ḥusayn

Al-Ṭabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-Turath-il`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380

A.H. - A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by `Allamah as-Saiyed Mohammad Ḥusayn at-Ṭabātabā'ī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Saiyed `Abdul-Ḥusayn Ṭayyib,

Moḥammadi Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma'thūr by Imam `Abd-ur-Raḥmān al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - F

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakh-ir-Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-`islmiyyah,Tehran,1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi` li-Aḥkām-il-Qur'ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Moḥammad-ibn-Aḥmad al-Qartabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Miṣriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by `Abd-i-`Ali-ibn Jum`at-ul-`Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba`atul-`ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Dīn Abul-Futūḥ Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub Al-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. -

10. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Bayān by Ismā`īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī Dār-u-Iḥyā'-ut-Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur'an

1. The Holy Qur'ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts and Affairs, State of Qatar, 1946.

2. The Holy Qur'ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers, English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

p:352

3. The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. and J. MacKay Ltd., Chatham, Kent, London.

4. Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur'ān by al-Allamah as-Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn-at-Tabātabā'ī, Translated by Sa`yyid Saeed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1, Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5. The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New York, U.S.A, 1978.

6. The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7. The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8. Holy Qur'ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9. The Holy Qur'ān with English Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bait by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur'ān, Inc., New York, 1988.

10. A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur'ān, supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran, (unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1. Nahjul - Balāqa by as - Saiyed ar - Radī Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2. Sharḥ - i - Nahjul - Balāqa by Ibn - i - Abil - Ḥadīd, Dar - u - Ihya' -il - Kutub - il- `Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3. Nahj-al-Balāqa of Amir al-Mu'mineen `Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Saiyed Abul-Hassan `Ali ibn al-Ḥusayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated by Saiyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4. Nahjul Balāgha - Ḥazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Saeed, Chehel Sotoon Library and Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5. Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja`far Muhammad ibn Ya`qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran,1982.

p:353

6. Shī`a, by Allamah Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn Tabātabā'ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

7. Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930, Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8. The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago, Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9. Compton's Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company, printed in U.S.A., 1978.

10. Webster's New Twentieth Century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

1. A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan, Quds, Razavi, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2. Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dar el-Ilm Lilmalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3. Elias' Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias and Ed. E. Elias, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4. An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur'ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan, Quds, Razavi, Mashhad, Iran, 1992.

5. A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms and Expressions (English-Persian and Persian-English), by Ḥussein Vahid Dastjerdi, Vahid Publications, Tehran, Iran, 1988.

6. Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7. A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London, Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8. Webster's New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon and Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9. The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10. The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo`aser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p:354

INDEX

A

Aaron

brother of Moses - 187

Abbreviated Letters (of the Qur'ān)

considered mysterious - 72

great and important - 73

letters of oath - 72

more than 100 traditions about - 73

relation between them and origin of Qur'ān - 71

Abraham, Prophet (a.s.)

bequest to his sons - 307

called on no god but Allah - 58

from Adam's seed - 145

gift of Imāmate - 286

hero of Monotheism - 285

passed great tests - 286,287,307

prototype of a complete human being - 295,305

sincere and true prophet - 286,295,306

theistic path of - 58

two requests to Allah on behalf of the inhabitants of the Holy Land - 300

Abū-Hanīfah - 293

Accusations

and rumors, spreading forbidden - 68,69

Action

Allah, powerful and firm in - 41

become divine - 82

divided into three kinds - 76

essence of - 39

good - 42,125,200

initiate with Name of Allah - 38,43

of Allah, based on Mercy - 43

of recitation, not only with tongue - 37

of this world, not disregarded - 51,87

p:355

INDEX

recitation of Qur'ān a premise for - 69

stability and permanence of - 38

Adam (a.s.)

creation of - 143

created to live on Earth - 152

given capacity to learn languages, write, etc - 147

learns about free will, repentance, and gains experience in the Garden - 153

life in the Garden - 143

removed from the Garden - 143

reveals secrets of creation - 148

similarity between his story and that of the Israelites - 160

Admonishments

Allah gives - 33

Adultery

and fornication, punishment for - 69

Ahlul-Bait

attachment to - 175,177

strongly reproach and condemn hypocrites - 101

` What Allah has commanded to be joined ' - 133

` 'Ālamīn '

meaning of - 46

Ali, Imam (a.s.)

invited people to the theistic religion of Allah - 60

mastership of, after death of Prophet Mohammad - 164,292,293

never worshipped idols - 292

spoke all night about the initial letter of ` Bismillāh ' - 34

true vicegerent - 34

Allah

belief in - 49

eternal - 37,79

existence of - 136

God of Muslims - 42

helps even in most grievous moments - 182

Lord of Power - 39,41,53,110,129

p:356

INDEX

Lordship of - 56,109

Mastership (Sovereignty) and Ownership (Domination) of -49,51,110,129,135,253,267

Most Inclusive Name of God - 41

Omnipresent - 267

Omniscient and Omnipotent - 79

Original Being, Bountiful Creator - 57,81,109,226

Supreme Guide - 61

We need His help even in our own worship - 54

Allamah Tabatabaie,

the Late - about Adam - 154

Almizan

the story of Adam - 153

Angels

aid believers - 288

commanded to prostrate before Adam - 143

How did they know man would make mischief ? - 143

informed of Man's vicegerency - 143

raised rock from Mt. Tūr over Israelites heads - 204

revealed Allah's ordinances to prophets - 241

trial of - 146

Arc of Descent - 141

` Ar-Raḥman ' and ` Ar-Raḥīm '

infinite and finite forms of Mercy - 42

meaning of - 42

repeated at least 30 times each day in daily prayers - 48

'Asbāb-un-Nuzūl - 215

Atmosphere - 112,115

Attributes

Allah, name which refers to all His Attributes - 41

each of Allah's Names refers to a particular aspect of His - 41

of Mercy - 43

Āzar - 309

p:357

INDEX

B

Badr, Battle of - 99,348

Baptism

custom that was among some Christians - 318

of Allah - 318

Barzakh

see Purgatory

Believers

contrast with deniers - 79,108

destiny of - 123

follow the pure Monotheistic creed - 312

given aid from angels - 288

in Heavenly Religions - 79

recipients of General Mercy - 42

true, Prophet Mohammad expressed eagerness for seeing - 81

rely on Allah - 43

understand parables - 130,132

Book, People of the - 99,161,330,334

envy of some - 256

grudge of some - 251

knew that Prophet Mohammad would pray towards two Qiblahs - 339

meaning of - 202

should accept the Qur'ān - 165

Bounty

accompanied with responsibility - 283

Allah created by His Choice and Will - 45

bestowed on the Israelites - 178,179

Divine, enjoyed by everyone - 42

endless - 44

four groups on whom are bestowed - 62

from Allah's Origin - 56, 85

greatest - 110

p:358

INDEX

many kinds of - 61

of creation - 111

of guidance, - 56

ceases because of wickedness - 56

of heaven - 111

of life - 44

of this world, temporary - 125

sharing - 85

Sura Fātihah, a great - 34

we praise Allah for - 47

C

Charity

see Donation

Christ

see Jesus

Christians

and the trinity - 64, 313

belief, in ransom - 275, 284

that Allah has chosen a child for Himself - 270

despute with Jews - 312

misguided of - 64

should follow the creed of Islam - 313

some believed Heaven to be exclusively theirs - 200, 258

those that embraced Islam commemorated by Allah - 279

Commerce - 67

Community

person must consider himself amongst - 54

Confidence

through reliance - 39

Connection

Spiritual, with Allah - 37,59

things that disrupt - 57

p:359

INDEX

with divine leaders - 133

Coptic

people - 178

Cover (Hijāb)

modest dress - 68

Creation

bounty of - 111

of all humans, the greatest bounty - 110

reflection on, to gain knowledge of Allah - 135

regularity of - 96

secret of, in Abbreviated Letters of Qur'ān - 72

study secrets of - 44

D

Dar Qutnī

a Muslim researcher - 40

David, Prophet - 228

Day

of Judgment - 49, 50, 51, 175, 201

forgetfulness of - 88

of Reckoning - everyone recompensed for his own religion - 51

no one has anything of his / her own on that Day - 50

results of no belief in - 50

of Resurrection - see Resurrection

Death

Bestower of - 137

does not mean end - 79,138

life after - 50,66

opening to a broader and greater world - 80,81

Debt - 67

Deeds

see Actions

p:360

INDEX

Defeat

far from - 39

secret of - 277

Deviation

free from - 38

of thought - 64

revealed both outwardly and inwardly - 96

Difficulties

challenging with courage - 39

how to overcome - 169

` Dīn '

meaning of - 51

Disbelievers

see Unbelievers

Disobedience

repent of - 48

Donation

a general regularity in creation - 84

(alms) essential pillar of Faith - 166

for the sake of Allah - 67, 162, 204, 224

meaning of - 84

of divine merits - 78

secret of cohesiveness among members of society - 257

strengthens body and spirit - 257

E

Earth

a bounty - 111

Essence

Allah's Pure and Perfect - 38,52,53,55,129,135,137,138

of our actions - 39

of the meaning of Qur'ān, Sura 1 - 34

Unity of - 34

p:361

INDEX

Evangel

characteristics of Prophet Mohammad contained in - 334

Jews did not accept - 233, 312

Evildoers

deprived of Specific Mercy - 42

recepients of General Mercy - 42

Ezra - 66

F

Faith

acceptance of - 41

and fasting - 67, 169

and good deeds, criterion for true felicity - 259

basic need for - 135

complete - 81

influences man's soul - 135

in Islam - 78

in life after death - 50,79,86

in Unseen - 78,80

lamp of - 125

manifested in our actions through prayer - 82

path of - 56

pillar of - 82

prayer a manifestation of - 82

serves as guidance - 135

stage of - 55

those in lack of - 75

true, accepted by Islam - 200

theistic path of Abraham - 58

Fatlus-ur-Rūmī - 262

Forgiveness

Allah's - 41

weapon of - 257

p:362

INDEX

G

Gabriel,

Angel - 240

Garden

Adam temporarily placed there - 152

Good-doers

encouragement to - 336

path of - 62

recipients of General and Specific Mercy - 42

Gospel - 33 (also see Evangil)

Guidance

Absolute - 280

Allah's Pure - 279,280

bounty of - 56

consequence of rejection of - 131, 172

constant, new - 57

Divine - 60,89,288,323,326

meaning of - 75

faith serves as - 135

grant and fundamental principle - 33

guaranteed for pious by Allah - 89

intellect called - 61

Natural - 89

of human race - 86

Qur'ān, a source of - 74

receiving - 57

Religious - 61, 89

meaning - 76

We are not familiar with method of - 62

why must we always ask Allah for - 56

Guide

Allah's word - 33,50

bring Allah to mind - 44

Prophets, Imams, and Scholars - 61

p:363

INDEX

Supreme, Allah is - 61

H

Ḥanīf

meaning of - 315

Heaven

bounties of - 125,128

criterion for entering - 258

first - 140

fruits of - 124

gardens of - 123

good-doer in - 45

not exclusive to particular tribe or race - 259

one of doors of, entitled `Bāb-ul Ḥittah - 195

purified spouses of - 124,126

Hell

inhabitants of the Fire of - 220

Hereafter

Allah's Ownership further manifested in - 50

and meeting with Allah - 171

belief in, meaning of - 87

effect of - 88

consequences of no belief in - 50

esoteric intuition in - 171

everything perfectly manifest - 261

foundation of ethical and social improvement - 49

paying of rewards and inflicting of punishment - 51,336

Ḥijāb

see Cover

Holy

Allah's Name - 33,37

Five - 159

War - 67,257

p:364

INDEX

Human Beings

see Man

Hypocrisy

a disease - 76

always existed - 78

and ` those inflicted with His Wrath ' - 63

destroys worship - 53

Divine religions are no cause of - 86

duplicity that governs self - 96

meaning of - 95

roots of - 98

Hypocrites

afraid of their secrets being manifested - 106

characteristics of - 100

enemies of Islam - 78,98,106

found in any society at any time - 100

history of - 95

investment of, is his lies - 96

one complete Sura revealed about them - 101

one of three categories of people - 78

simulate affection for Islam - 78

sometimes attain sensitive posts - 99

specialities of - 96

status of - 105

strongly reproached and condemned by Ahlul-Bait - 101

usually difficult to recognize - 95

I

Iblis (Satan)

a Jinn - 151

deceit of - 154

his pride and why he disobeyed - 150

p:365

INDEX

Idolatry

meaning of - 114

Intentions - 39

Imāmate

appointed by Allah - 293

bestowed upon Abrahm - 287,289

meaning of - 287,288,290

qualifications of - 287,288,291,294

Intercession

accepted by Allah's leave - 284

in Hereafter - 176,284

meaning of - 174

natural and logical - 175

verses referring to - 176,177

Invitation

of Prophet of Islam - 97

of all prophets, belief in - 78

no difference in basis of - 86

to theistic religion - 60,109

Invocations

see prayer

` Ism '

meaning of - 41

Ismail, Hadrat - 297,303,309

Islam

acceptance of Faith in - 41

demands adherents to believe equally in all Divine Prophets and Divine

Books - 315

Doctrine of - 60

encourages scientific and logical questions but forbids futile questions - 255

envelops all monotheistic religions - 59

expected that Jews would accept - 215

followers of, free from tribal or racial adherences - 163

individualism and solitariness not accepted in - 54

p:366

INDEX

last religion in the world - 314

plan to subvert, by unbelievers in Medina - 99

proclamation of - 39

religion of, meaning - 167

vast meaning of - 59

responses to invitation of - 64,161

stands for peace on earth - 134

unbelievers act hostilely against - 78

Israel

Children of - 160

big rock from Mt. Tūr raised above their heads - 204

exceed the Sabbath - 206

made to excel the nations of their time - 172,283

meaning of - 164

one of the titles of Jacob - 164

tribes of - 315

Israelites

calf worship - 162,187

covenant of - 162

cow and murdered man - 210

deliverance from transgressors - 178,181,182

demand, to see Allah - 189

variety of food - 199

given ` manna ' and ` quail ' - 193

present condition of - 199

refusal to enter Jerusalem - 192

saw thunderbolt and 70 died - 190

sons slaughtered and daughters taken as servants - 178

wandered in Sinai Desert for 40 years - 192

J

Jacob,Hadrat - 307,308,309,315

p:367

INDEX

` Jaushan Kabir ' Supplication - 43

Jawāhir,the Late Sāhib

comments about prayer - 82

` Jawāhir-ul-Kalam' - 82

Jerusalem - 67,262,321,327

Jesus, Prophet (a.s.)

birthplace of - 325

from seed of Adam - 145

given clear signs - 228

miracles of - 121

prophethood of - 260

reinstituted the pure doctrine of Abraham (Monotheism) - 312

Jews

accused Solomon of sorcery - 245

and belief that Allah has chosen a child for Himself - 270

attempted to change Muslim Qiblah back to Jerusalem - 263

awaited the advent of Islam - 161,230

challenged to long for death - 238

claim to being preferred race - 219

commanded by Allah to accept Qur'ān - 265

expected the Prophet of Islam to be from among their people - 231,251,391

hostility towards Islam - 161,163

misguided of - 64

racial bigotries of - 233

scholars of, admonished others but neglected their own souls - 168

should follow the creed of Islam - 313

some believed, Heaven to be exclusively theirs - 200,219,238,258,319

their sinners would tolerate the punishment of Fire very briefly - 219,238

some used to sell verses of Turah to be perverted - 166,217,218

some went after false gods - 313

those that embraced Islam commemorated by Allah- 279,333

threatened with disgrace in this life and punishment in the Hereafter - 224

wish for long life - 239

p:368

INDEX

Jinn

Iblis, of the - 151

John, Hadrat - 228

Jonah, Hadrat

repentance of - 159

Joshua, Hadrat - 228

Judgement

see Day

Justice

and right, the Revolution of Islam based on - 98

Divine, throughout the world - 337

K

Ka`bah

built by Abraham and Ismail - 296,340

center point of godly movements and revolutions - 341

established at the time of Adam - 303

fell during Flood at the time of Noah - 303

House of Allah - 299

House of Monotheism - 297

Muslims' direction of prayer - 252,266,277,285,321,331,340

place of rest and tranquility - 297,298,300,338,341

sanctification of - 297

symbol of Monotheism - 340

turning toward, a sign of being mindful of the Lord - 340

` Khiṣāl ' - 38

Kindred

breaking ties with forbidden - 133

treat kindly - 162,204,224

Knowledge

Absolute - 280

of Allah, belief in - 52

Qur'ān is comprised of - 34

p:369

INDEX

` Kufr '

meaning of - 92

L

Life

advent of - 137

Bestower of - 137

restoration of - 191

riddle of - 136

Light

given to the sun by Allah - 53

His, everything should be enveloped in - 37

of piety - 76

of truth, people who try to blow it out - 75

M

Macrocosm and microcosm - 47

Magic

see Sorcery

Mahdi, Imam

assembly of his adherents - 336,337

unseen - 81

Majma'-ul-Bayān - 67,262

Man

can speak directly to Allah - 82

cease to receive bounty if involved in wickedness - 56

combination of hope and fear, ... - 276

created from soil - 144

enjoy bounties of life - 42

essential aim of guiding - 39

ethical and social improvements in - 49

formerly inanimate - 136

p:370

INDEX

guided to salvation by ` Guides ' - 61

innate disposition of thankfulness - 44

in need of Allah's Help - 54,345

leader and vicegerent - 143

liable to deviate - 56

magnificence and nobility of - 150

main purpose of creation - 47,139,143,144

not created uselessly or purposelessly - 87

of action and religion - 325

rank of, promoted by Allah - 343

sample of the whole world - 47

set apart from other things and joins with Allah - 53

soul of, elevated - 53

taught to acquire attribute of mercy - 48

through recognition of self is able to recognize Allah - 109

who is dominated by prejudice denies even facts of history - 320

will attend Great Court for Reckoning - 49

(also see Resurrection and Hereafter)

with no belief in Hereafter, consequences of - 50

world of - 46

worthiness of existence - 139

worthy of being guided before he reaches state of his heart being sealed with

sin - 91

Marriage

and divorce - 67

hasten to - 68

Martyrdom

beginning of everlasting life - 88

gift of - 63

Meat

banning of certain - 67

Mecca

center for settling conflict and solving problems - 298

pilgrimage to - 67

p:371

INDEX

Mediator

we can speak to Allah without - 33,82

Medina

first Islamic government formed there - 99,250

Sura 2 revealed in - 161

Mercy

Allah's acts are based on - 43

Allah's, ` All Encompassing ' - 43

attracts His servants to Him - 48

endless - 129

shown to all creatures - 48

Divine, sin gets us away from - 188

General - 42,52,301

no creature deprived of - 43

of Allah - 87

Specific - 42,52,301

we must seek - 43

Messengership

meaning of - 290

Michael

angel - 240

Miracles

of Moses - 182,183,184,196,207

of Prophet Mohammad - 121

of prophets - 120

of Qur'ān - 118

Mischief

one of the most abhored crimes in Islam - 134

Monotheism

Abraham, the hero of - 285

all religions of, enveloped in Islam - 59

concept of - 139

creed of - 58

deep belief in - 52

p:372

INDEX

House of - 297

in Islam - 42

in speculation - 54

invitation to - 60

never tainted with polytheism - 312

path of - 86

path of Abraham - 58

Prophet Mohammad and Hadrat Ali invited people to - 60

purpose of - 234

Qur'ān invites everyone to - 109

reinstituted by Moses and Jesus - 313

the worship of Allah - 64

Moses, Prophet (a.s.)

from Adam's seed - 145

invited Pharoah to Faith - 181

miracle of, parting sea - 182,183,184

striking rock and twelve springs gushed forth - 196

miracles of - 207

on Mt. Sinai - 162,187

reinstituted the pure doctrine of Abraham - 312

Turah received by - 187,204

Mosque

those who strive to ruin - 264

Motive

of offering thanksgiving - 44

` Mufradāt ',

by Rāqib - about Ṣabians - 201

Muhammad, Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

authenticity of - 117,241,274,329

everlasting miracle of - 121

from Adam's seed - 145

interpreter and elucidator of science - 34

invitation of - 60,97

resorted to fasting and prayer during difficulty - 170

p:373

INDEX

responsibility of - 274,278

Muslims

and monotheists should stand firm against transgressors - 264

enemies of - 64

God of - 42

should avoid giving enemies pretext - 249

some thought Heaven to be exclusively theirs - 200

witnesses - 325

worship Allah - 42

N

Name

of Allah, everything and every action should begin with - 37,38

in proclaiming Islam - 39

reciting - 39

refers to all His Attributes of Glory and Beauty - 41

why things are given - 41

Narrations of :

Prophet Mohammad

acceptance of Abraham's invocation - 342

Ahlul-Bait - 60

Al-Bāqarah - 67,68

asking Allah for safety - 55

` I am the city of knowledge...' - 272

` O' you who have faith ' - 250,345

piety - 76

reciting Sura 1 - 35

Straight Path - 59

Sura Al-Fātihah - 33

its virtue - 35

Imam Ali

/ `ālamīn / - 46

Abbreviated Letters of Qur'ān - 72

Allah's word is Action - 272

p:374

INDEX

/ bismillāh / - 38,40

characteristics of the humble - 171

deeds of a pious person - 77

manifestation of Allah - 269

patience - 346

secrets of Allah - 34

seeing Allah - 171

sermons of - hypocrites - 101

importance of creation of living creatures - 130

the Sacred House - 303

subjugation - 179

Sura Al-Fātiḥah - 34

why worship Allah ? - 53

Imam Ali-ibn-il-Ḥusayn

Abbreviated Letters of Qur'ān - 72

from Prophet Mohammad about Sura 2 - 67

rain - 113

the Earth - 111

Imam Ali-ibn-Mūsa-r-Ridā

Imām Mahdi - 337

importance of / bismillāh / - 38

the alphabet - 73

the angels prostrate before Adam - 152

Imam Bāqir

/ bismillāh / - 38

Imam Mahdi - 336

meaning of Sura 2: 65 - 206

patience and prayer - 346

Abu-Buraydah Al-Aslami

the Straight Path - 60

Ibn-Abbas

Abbreviated Letters of Qur'ān - 72

/ bismillāh / - 38

Occasion of Revelation of :

p:375

INDEX

Sura 2: 25 - 125

Sura 2: 99 - 241

Sura 2: 104,105 - 248

Sura 2: 108 - 254

Sura 2: 113 - 260

Sura 2: 114 - 262

Sura 2: 115 - 266

Sura 2: 120,121 - 277

Sura 2: 135,136 - 311

` O' you who have faith ' - 345

Jābir

direction of prayer - 266

Imām Ṣādiq

Abbreviated Letters of Qur'ān - 72

/ alamīn / - 46

` Baptism of Allah ' - 318

/ bismillāh / - 38,40

Imāmate - 292

intercession - 77

mercy - 42

patience and prayer - 170

Suras Al-Baqarah and `Āl-i-Imrān-68

Virtue of verse 2 of Al-Fātiḥah-45

Sa`īd-ibn-`Āmir

women of Heaven - 127

Noah, Prophet - 39,145

O

Obedience

after confessing - 55

consequence of stepping out of circle of - 134

deserves Specific Mercy - 42

path of - 160

p:376

INDEX

in Allah - 109

Oppression

nonexistent in Hereafter - 87

Oppressors

and tyrants, no place for surrender to - 82

Ordinances

of Allah - 214

Orphans

and needy, treat kindly - 162,204,224

P

Pagans

see Unbelievers

Parables

Faith and good deeds as root of plant and fruit - 126

hypocrisy similar to heart disease - 100

hypocrite similar to person who kindles a fire by night - 104

scene of hypocrite's life illustrated - 105

the gnat - 129

Paradise

see Heaven

Parents

treat kindly - 162,204,224

Path

everyone chooses - 96

of Ahlul-Bait - 60,61

of Allah - 65,174

of development - 76,138

of felicity and salvation - 108

of obedience - 166

of prophets, good doers, ... - 62

of righteousness, Justice, ... - 56,284

Right, those who reject - 61

p:377

INDEX

Straight, consequence of adhering to - 60

key to reaching - 58

theistic, of Abraham - 58

Patience

meaning of - 169

Peace

on Earth - 226

Pharoah

dream of - 180

drowning of - 162,182,184

Egyptian monarch - 181

slaughtered men and sons of his enemies and enslaved their females - 179

Piety

fruit of worshipping - 110

light of - 76

meaning of - 76

real - 77

stages of - 76

Pious ones

believe in Divine Revelation - 86

characteristics of - 78,90

guidance, particular to - 76

only people benefited by 89

Practical

and moral aspects of ` religion of truth ' - 58,59

Prayer

and patience, eligibility for Allah's aid confirmed by - 346

at least five times a day - 82

congregational - 54

connects man to Everlasting Power - 170

essential, for control of sin - 50

pillar of faith - 166

establishment of - 78,344

faith manifested in action because of - 82

p:378

INDEX

key to communion with Allah - 81,346

pillar of Faith - 82

ritual - 54,162,204,224,257

social aspect of - 54

specialty of pious ones - 81

strengthens body and spirit - 257

supererogatory - 266

teaches man piety - 110

words of Late Sāḥib Jawāhir regarding - 82

Prejudice

forbidden - 313,314,318

Pride

effect of - 151

Prophethood

meaning of - 290

purpose of - 120

Prophets

aim of - 313

and their miracles - 120

duties of - 343

heedless to opposition of materialists - 229

inerrancy of - 279

neither Jewish nor Christian (those before Moses) - 319

no distinction should be made between - 312,313,314

rightfulness of - 274

Psalms - 34

Ptolemaic theory - 112

Punishment

Divine, awaits those who unjustly change the Word of Allah - 195

for adultery and fornication - 69

inflicting, fulfilled in Hereafter - 51

in the coming world - 92

of Allah, not for revenge - 174

received by slaves of tyrant owners - 48

p:379

INDEX

the total source of - 88

Q

Qayb (the Invisible) - 69,79

Qiblah

change of - 67,252,266,277,321,322,326,328,334,335,341

fulfilment of prophecy - 339

Muslims', a middle one - 324

a symbol of Monotheism - 340

philosophy of - 268

special obligatory ordinances on observing while performing certain ritual

actions - 340

unites Muslims - 341

Queen of Sheba - 39

Qur'ān

absolute revelation - 73

Allah's Word - 33

a miracle - 118,121

apparent and hidden meanings of - 337

a source of guidance - 74

attests to authenticity of, itself - 74

all Heavenly Books - 240

authenticity of - 117

course used to educate man - 136

essence of whole meaning of - 34

freshness of - 74

importance of - 34

inimitability and significance of - 66

invites everyone to Islam - 109

Jews did not accept - 233

longest Sura in - 66

no change since revealed - 40

noneffective for unbelievers - 90

p:380

INDEX

not produced by mind of man - 73

other names of - 119

readers of - 281

recitation of - 68,69

rejectors of, threatened - 123

rejects vain considerations of the Jews - 173

revealed in increments - 66

scientific facts - 122

the basis of - 33

will remain forever - 119

R

` Rabb '

meaning of - 45

Radiance

of Sura Al-Fātiḥah - 33

Recitation

deserves rewards, ... - 69

for understanding - 68

importance of - 35,55

of Name of Allah - 39

Reckoning

Great Court for, all deeds and thoughts present - 49

Relationship

with Allah - 38

with people - 84,133

Reliance

upon the Power of Allah - 39,53,54,56,77,182

Religion

Divine - Christians' misperception of - 64

means of relation and sincere communication among nations - 86

no cause of dispersion - 86

everyone recompensed for his own - 51

p:381

INDEX

he who denies - 92

of truth - 58

very true - 59

Repentance

Adam learned about - 153,156

Allah Merciful towards - 48

meaning of - 157

way of, not completely closed to sinners - 174

Resurrection

and Hereafter - 49

and life after death - 66

belief in - 52,78,79,86

Day of - 52

deniers of - 79

evidence of - 210

faith in - 49,50

not accepted by disbelievers - 51

paying rewards and inflicting punishment - 51

understanding possibility of - 336

Revelation

Absolute - 73

deniers of - 79

Reward

given for citing Qur'ān - 68,69

in Hereafter - 51

Righteousness

fruit of worshipping - 110

S

Sabians

meaning of - 201

Salawāt

reason for sending - 57

p:382

INDEX

Salvation

adhering to ` Straight Path ' leads to - 60

eternal, for good doers - 92

Guides lead the human race to - 61

means of - 226

path towards - 89,108,280

Sanctification

meaning - 145

Satan

see Iblis

Science

and knowledge comprised in / bismillāh / - 34

and the Seven Firmaments - 140

depends on letters of alphabet - 72,73

Islam encourages scientific and logical questions - 255

modern - 147

natural - 80

prophets, instructors of - 344

with progress of, facts of Qur'ān become more manifest - 74

Scripture

prophecies in - 163

some verses sold and perverted - 166

Seed

of guidance - 75

Servants

of Allah - 33

plea and ask needs from Allah - 52

taught by Allah how to supplicate and speak to Him - 33

Seven Firmaments - 140

Shaykh Ṣadūq - 38,46,152

Shaykh Tūsī - 131

Shirk

meaning of - 151

p:383

INDEX

Sin

done against self - 188

earning - 220

has reverse ratio with Faith - 88

prayer and belief in Judgement Day controls man against - 50

restrain from - 76

seals heart - 91

when in excess - 96

Slavery

history of - 48

of females, past and present - 179

Social

circumstances, Qur'ān revealed in increments according to - 66

laws, dependent on alphabet - 73

Solomon, Prophet (a.s.) - 39,228,245

Sorcery

at time of Solomon - 245

Jews accused Solomon of - 245

Soul

development of by acquiring knowledge, ... - 61

Faith influences - 125,126

hold piety in - 75

man's - 109

of absolute submission - 326

of man, elevated by complete belief in Allah - 53

recite Qur'ān and observe from depth of - 69

Spirit

dissimilarity of, in hypocrisy - 96

of man - 79

Success

ask Allah for - 55

guaranteed by Allah for the pious - 89

prosperity with - 39

secret to - 39,226

p:384

INDEX

in work - 38

Supplication - 65,66,174

Sustenance

given to all creatures by Allah - 41,42

T

Ṭabarsī, the Late - 67,164,204,262

Tauba

see Repentance

Temptation

can not interfere with belief in Qur'ān - 74

resist - 69

Theistic

see Monotheism

Traditions of :

Prophet Mohammad

/ bismillah / - 38

bounty - 65

deeds divided in three types - 76

hypocrites - 107

Imāmate - 292

intercession - 176

Mercy - 43,177

` People of the Book ' - 202

revealed Book - 202

Sura 1 - 34

Thaqalayn - 60

virtue of Sura 1, verse 2 - 45

women of heaven - 127

Imām Ali

intercession - 176

meaning of ` Guide us (O' Lord) on the Straight Path ' - 58

meaning of Imam - 269

p:385

INDEX

who is astray - 65

Imām Bāqir

Adam's words of repentance - 158

consequences of sin - 91

Imām Ridā

Israelites' Cow - 211

Imām Ṣādiq

Abraham and Imāmate - 289

Day of Judgement - 51

donation - 85

fruits, Sura 2:126 - 301

hypocrites - 101,107

meaning of ` Guide us (O' Lord) on the Straight Path ' - 58,60

names taught to Adam by Allah - 147

Occasion of Revelation : Sura 2:114 - 262

parable of gnat - 130

phrase ` I shall fulfil your covenant ' - 163

recitation of Qur'ān - 281

sky - 113

Salmān Fārsī

Jathlīq - Presence of Allah - 269

Training

by encouragement and threat - 275

Turah - 33,312

acceptance of Qur'ān the same as acceptance of - 165

burnt by Fatlus-ur-Rūmī and his friends - 262

glad tidings of advent of Prophet Muhammad given in - 165, 214, 215, 230,

242, 333

received by Moses - 187,204

Tyrants

and lust - 52

no place for surrender to - 82

slave owners - 48

p:386

INDEX

U

Ummul-Kitāb

meaning of - 34

Unbelievers

act hostilely against Islam - 78

characteristics of - 90

cover light of Faith - 131

deny Day of Judgement - 51

destiny of - 123

do not progress with instructions - 275

do not understand parables - 131.132

General Mercy bestowed on - 42

illogical demands of - 273

never believe in Islam - 241

occasionally do good deeds - 126

qualities of - 133

status of - 105,108

Unity

Faith in His Pure - 52

of Allah - 268

of Attributes - 34,44,52

of Divine Act - 34,44,53,54

meaning of - 52

of Divine Essence - 34,44,52

of worship - 34,53,54,151

` Uyūn-ul-Akhbār ', by Ṣadūq - 46,152

V

Verse of the Throne - 67

Vicegerency

Adam - 150

attributes of - 143

p:387

INDEX

established appropriately - 164

of Man - 143

true - 34

W

War, Holy - 67,257

Warning - of two deviated paths - 62

Water - 113,114

Allah has given vivacity to - 53

flowed from rock - 196

of life - 136

the ` tree of theism ' - 62

Way - see Path

Will

Allah's, bounties and benefits are created by - 45

free, man created with - 153

World

comprehensive - 87

greater - 79,80

human beings - 86

of being - 81

materialists' belief of - 80

of believing men - 79

of ` cause ' - 53

of creation - 72,147

of existence - 42

` of humanity and civilization ' - 85

of Man, animals, ... - 46

of materialism - 79

of nature - 136

of sense - 79

of ` struggle for existence ' - 85

of the supernatural - 81

p:388

INDEX

of the Unseen - 79

of ` ways and means ' - 53

planned in good, regular, precise design - 79

present

disgrace in - 92

like a school - 87

prosperity in - 92

two opposite forces in this - 160

Worship

difference between that of Man and angels - 145

fruit of - 110

Him, - 44,52

reason why some do not - 110

none worthy of other than Allah - 52

only Allah, - 162,204,224

Muslims - 42

Qur'ān invokes attention to - 109

reaching state of - 56

social aspects of - 54

things that destroy - 54

utmost aspect of submissiveness - 109

Z

Zacharia - 228

Zakāt - 85

Zionism / Zionist - 64

Zoroastrian - 202

p:389

Important Commentary Books

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Language Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic ; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur'ān) - A

2. Ma`ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

3. Kholāṣ-iye-`Abaqāt-ul-Anwār (A Summary of a Tradition on Imamate) - A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-Eqtiṣād-dar Qur'ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in Qur'ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī `inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) According to Tradition) - A

6. Ma`ālim-ul-Ḥukūmah-fī-Qur'ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur'ān - A

7. Al-Imam-iṣ-Ṣādiq wal Mathāhib-il-Araba`ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims' Issues) - A

8. Ma`ālim-un-Nabuwwah fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

9. Ash-Shu'ūn-il-Eqtiṣād fī-Qur'ān was Sunnah (Ways of Economy in Qur'ān and Tradition) - A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abiṣ-Ṣalāḥ al-Ḥalabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) - A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-`Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi`ī (The Merits of Imam`Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of Islam - A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahḥa min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bait-il-Athār by Ḥafiẓ Mohammad al-Badakhshanī (Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) - A

13. Ba`z-i-Mu'allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) - F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī) - A

15. Yaum-ul Mau`ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) - A

16. A-Qaybat-iṣ-Ṣuqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) - A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī`ah by `Allāmah al-Ḥillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) - A

18. Ar-Rasa'il-il-Mukhtārah by `Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhạqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and Philosophy of Islam) - A

19. Aṣ-Ṣahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) - A

20. Nimūdārī az Ḥukūmat-i-`Ali (a.s.) (An Outline on the Government of Hazrat `Ali (a.s.)) - A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur'ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur'ān; An Objective Commentary) - F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntaẓar dar Nahjul-Balāqa (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) - F

23. Sharh-il-Lum`at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) -A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharḥ-i-Nahjul-Balāqa, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statements of Imam`Ali (a.s.)) - F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmīyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) - A

26. Naẓarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) - A

27. Kitāb-al-Wāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) - A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) - F

29. Majmoo`i Testhāy-i-Bīnesh wa M`āref Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge and Culture) - F

30. Darīcheh-'ī bar Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) - F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān - English

p:390

The List of Publications of the Library

There are 260 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary and Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Karīm by `Allāmah as - Sayyid `Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hasan `Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iran,1968/1387 A.H. - A

3. Fi-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon,1967/1386 -A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul `ilm lil-Malāyīn,Beirut, Lebanon, 1970 - A

5. Tafsīr-iṣ-Ṣāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut,Lebanon,1979/1399 A

6. Manhaj-uṣ-Ṣādiqīn by Fatḥullāh Kāshānī, `Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran - F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī,Islamiyyah Bookshop,Tehran,Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Ma`ānī by al-Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā'it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon 1985/1405 - A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Ḥakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā, Dār-ul-Ma`rifat, Beirut, Lebanon, - A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Ṭabarī (Jāmi`-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 - A

11. Nafaḥāt-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī, Iran, 1937/1357 - A

12. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Ḥadīth by Muḥammad `Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā'-il-Kutub Al-`Arabbiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 - A

13. Al-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Moḥammad-ibn-il-Ḥassan Ṭūsī,Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

14. Ālā'-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Muḥammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī Bookshop, Qum, Iran - A

15. Al-Isra'īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Ḥadīth by Dr. Muḥammad Husain Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 - A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu'ī, al-Matba`at-ul-`ilmiyyah, Qum Iran, 1966/1385 - A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muḥammad Ḥusain Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab Al-Ḥadīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. - A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān-il-Karīm, by Ṭantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 - A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muḥammad-ibn-`Ali al-Shoukānī; `Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon, 1981/1401 - A

20. Al-Mabādi'-ul-`Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Dr. Muḥammad Ḥusain-`Ali-al-Saqīr; Maktab-ul-A`lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 - A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma`alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta'wīl) by Husain -ibn Mas`ūd al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi`ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. - A

p:391

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیم

یا اَیُّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَکُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُوراً

مُبیناً (سوره نساء 4 آیه 471)

" O' mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur'ān) from your Lord: for We have sent unto

you a light (that is) manifest." (Holy Qur'ān 4: 174)

اِنّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِّکْرَ وَ اِنّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (سوره الحجر 51 آیه 9)

" We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and We will assuredly Guard it (from corruption)." (Holy Qur'ān 15: 9)

وَ مَنْ اَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِکْری فَاِنَّ لَهُ مَعیشَةً ضَنْکا وَ نَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ

الْقِیمَةِ اَعْمی (سوره طه 02 آیه 421)

" But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur'ān), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgement." (Holy Qur'ān 20: 124)

وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرانِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ (سوره اسراء 71 آیه

28)

" And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur'ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe...", (Holy Qur'ān 17: 82)

p:392

A Presentation to Muslims

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم

" یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ آمَنُوا اَطیعُوا اللّه وَ اَطیعُوا الرَّسُول وَ اُولِی الاَْمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "قالَ اللّه تَعالی:

سوره النساء 4-لآیه 95

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

" O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and those charged with authority among you..." (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(`Those charged with authority' are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.) and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned, pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْملِ ِالدّینِ فی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِاللّهِ الاَْنْص-اریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالاَْمْرِ الَّذیِنَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (صلی الله علیه و آله) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی أوَّلُهُمْ عَلیُ ُّبنُ ُاَبیطالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَیْنِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمِّدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جَابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ الصَّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلیّ ّ-ٍ، ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ عَلَی اللّهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسنِ ِبْنِ یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الاَْرْضِ وَ مَغارِبَه-ا

In ` Ikmāl-ud-Din ' a tradition, through ` Jābir-il-Ju`fī ', is narrated from ` Jābir-ibn-`Abdillāh ' thus: " I said: ` O Messenger of Allah,

we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ` Ulul-Amr ', those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience? ' Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ` O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abitalib; then (Imam) Hassan, and (Imam) Husain; then Ali-ibn-il-Husain; then Mohammad-ibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! When you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, Ja`far-ibn-Muhammad; and after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja`far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muḥammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā'im whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah's Authority on the Earth

p:393

and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-`Askarī). This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and Wests of the worlds.

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253' with nearly similar meaning, in Yanābī-`ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

" اِنْ هُوَ اِلاّ وَحْیٌ یُوحی وَ ما یَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوی "قالَ اللّهُ تَعالی:

سوره النجم (35) - لآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does the Apostle speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed "

(Sura Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

قالَ رَسولُ اللّه (صلی الله علیه و آله):

اِنّی تارِکٌ فِیکُمْ الثَّقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللّهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابُ اللّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّماءِ اِلَی الاَْرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی" أَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ الّلطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی اَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی " لَنْ تَضِلُّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما" وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر:"قالَ النَّبی (صلی الله علیه و آله):

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " I leave behind me two weighty (very worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur'ān), which is a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my Ahlul-Bait; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me) ". And, in another tradition it is added: " Never, never, shall you get astray if you attach yourselves to these TWO."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, and Musnad Aḥmad-ibn-Ḥanbal, Vol. 3, p. 17, and other books from the Sunnite School and Shi`ah School mentioned in Iḥqāq-ul-Haqq, Vol. 9, p. 309 to 375)

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

" May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our

commandment." I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your

commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: " He (can) learn our sciences and

teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and

goodnesses of our speech, surely they would follow us."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 180 `Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, V. 1, p. 207)

p:394

Cover 2

Point

p: 1

p: 2

Table of contents

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14

Transliteration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Sura Al-Bawarah (The Cow) No. 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Section 19: Trials, Patience and Steadfastness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Commentary: Verse 153 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-19

" O' you who have Faith " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Eligiblility Required for the Aid of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18

Commentary: Verse 154 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20-23

Martyrs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20

Purgatory Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20

Plant Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21

Animal Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22

Human Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22

Faith Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22

Commentary: Verse 155-157 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24-29

Trial, an Indisputable Divine Rule . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

Allah Tests All Human Being . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

Fear . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

Hunger . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

Loss of Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26

Loss of Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26

Famine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26

Glad Tidings to Those Who Persevere with Patience . . . . . . . . 26

Imam Al-Mahdi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26

/Salawāt/ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28

Verse 158, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

Commentary: Verse 158 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31-32

Acts Done Ignorantly . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31

Verses 159-160, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

p: 3

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

Commentary: Verses 159-160 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33-34

The Qur'ān, the Book of Guidance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34

Repentant Ones . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34

Commentary: Verses 161-162 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35-36

Repentance at the Moment of Death . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35

Faith in Theism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36

Section 20: Unity of Allah, Fate of the Polytheists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37

Commentary: Verse 164 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37-42

Existence of Providence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37

Harmony of Universe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38

Creation of the Heavens and the Earth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38

Constant Change of the Day and the Night . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39

Ships that Sail on the Sea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

Rain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41

Commentary: Verse 165 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43-44

Disbelievers / Pagans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

Commentary: Verse 166 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

Beware Who Your Leader Is . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

Beware of Whose Love You Carry in Your Heart . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

Commentary: Verse 167 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46-47

Following Unfaithful Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46

The Cruel Rulers Will Disown Their Faithful Followers . . . . . . . . 47

Section 21: Only Laful and Clean Food Should be Taken . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

Commentary: Verses 168-169, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

Lawful and Unlawful Food . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

Stages of Satan's Invitations unto Temptation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

Commentary: Verses 170-171 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51-52

Blind Following of the Ancestors is Condemned . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51

Commentary: Verse 172 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

Gratefullness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

Commentary: Verse 173 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54

p: 4

Logical Reasons for the Laws of Prohibition of Particular Food . . 54

May Eat Unlawful Food Only if Forced by Necessity . . . . . . . . . . . 55

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55-56

Islam's Attention to the Problem of Food-stuff . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55

Invoking Allah's Name at the Time of Slaughtering Animals . . . . 55

Islam, a Complete and Easy Religion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55

Do not Misuse the Exception Made for "Necessary Circumstances"56

General Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

Commentary: Verses 174-176 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57-60

Prophet Mohammad's (p.b.u.h.) Advent Recited by the Jews . . . . 57

Results of Barring the Truth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58-60

Selling Faith is a Loss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

Unlawful Food or Drinks will Incarnate in the Form of Fire . . . . . 59

Punishment should be Appropriate to Crime . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59

Concealing the Truth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59-60

Section 22: Genuine Righteousness, Retaliation, and Bequest . . . . . . . . . . 61

Commentary: Verse 177 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61-62

Faith and Its Effects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62-64

Acting According to this Verse is Equivalent with Complete Faith 62

Those Who " Claim " Faith and Those Who Practice It . . . . . . . . . 63

Belief in Allah, Resuurection, and the Revealed Book . . . . . . . . . 63

Reaching a True Piety: Donations to the Poor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63

Patience and Perseverance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63

Righteousness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

Verses 178-179, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65-66

Commentary: Verses 178-179 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66-71

Saving of Life in Retaliation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66-68

Answers to Questions Regarding Retaliation . . . . . . . . . . . . 68-69

Retaliation and Pardon, a Complete Assemblage . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69-70

p: 5

Other Questions Concerning Retaliation Addressed . . . . . . . . . . . 70

Commentary: Verses 180-181 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72-76

Bequest in a Fair Manner . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72-74

Circumstances Under Which Bequests can be Changed . 75-76

The Philosophy of Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77-78

Justice in Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78-79

Bequest, Obligatory or Recommended . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79

Bequest is Changeable During the Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79

Section 23: Fasting during Ramadan; Rights of Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80

Commentary: Verses 183-185 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81-85

Fasting, the Origin of Piety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81

Some Specifics Regarding Fasting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82-85

Fasting and Its Educational, Social, and Hygienical Effects ...85-88

Fasting in Former Religions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88-90

Ramadan, the Transcendent Month . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90-91

The Principle of ` No Hardship ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91-92

Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92-93

Verse 186, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94

How are Supplications Answered? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95-99

Verse 187, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100-101

Commentary: Verse 186 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101-103

Allah's Limits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103-104

The Dawn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104-105

Piety, the Beginning and the End . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105

Verse 188, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106

Commentary: Verse 188 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106-109

Bribery, a Calamity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107-109

Section 24: Fighting in Self-Defence; Pilgrimage under Restrictions . . . 110

Commentary: Verse 189 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111-113

p: 6

Natural Measures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112-113

Commentary: Verse 190 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114-116

Fight: Why and Against Whom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115

Verses 191-192, Arabic, English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117

Commentary: Verses 191-192 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117-118

Verse 193; Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119-122

The Preliminary Holy Wars for Freedom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120

A Defensive Holy War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120

Holy War Against Infidelity and Idolatry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121

Commentary: Verse 194 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123-124

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124

Commentary: Verse 195 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125-126

Spending, a Prevention of Destruction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

Verse 196, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127

The Rites of Pilgrimage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127-129

Commentary: Verse 196 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129-131

Rites Regarding Hajj and `Umrah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129-131

Commentary: Verse 197 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132-134

Hajj . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132-134

Commentary: Verses 198-199 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135-139

Economic Activities in Hajj Season . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135-137

Why `Arafat? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137-138

Mash `ar-ul-Haram . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138-139

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140-146

Main Conditions Related to the Pilgrimage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140-142

A Few of the Qur'anic Verses on Hajj . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143

The Time for the Pilgrimage and the Discipline Therein . . . . 143-144

Disciplinary Restrictions of Amnesty during the Hajj Period . . . . 144

Lawful Game during the Pilgrimage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144

The Sanctity of the Holy Ka'bah and the Month and

Offerings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144-145

The Disciplinary Conduct to be followed during the

p: 7

Pilgrimage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145-146

Commentary: Verse 200-202 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147-149

Hajj and the Remembrance of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150-151

Commentary: Verse 203 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150-151

Celebrate the Praises of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150-151

Verses 204-206, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152-153

Commentary: Verses 204-206 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153-154

Hypocrisy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153

Commentary: Verse 207 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155-156

The Plot to Kill Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) . . . . . . . . . . . 155-156

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156-157

Speech of an Evil Person . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156

Gaining Allah's Pleasure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157

Facing Danger in the Way of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157

Verses 208-209, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158

Commentary: Verses 208-209 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158-160

Wordly Peace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158

Satanic Temptations and Deviations Usually Come Forth

Gradually . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159

Commentary: Verse 210 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161-163

Signs and Evidence of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161-162

Allah, the Self-Sufficient . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162-163

Section 26: Rejection of the Signs and the Apostles from Allah . . . . . 164

Commentary: Verse 211 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164-165

Manner of the Children of Israel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164

Verse 212, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166

Commentary: Verse 212 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166-167

Commentary: Verse 213 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168-169

Mankind, but a Single Nation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168

p: 8

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169-170

Complexity of Life Varies with size of Population . . . . . . . . . . . . 169

Necessity of a Judge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169

Faith in the Resurrection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169

Intentional Contradiciton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170

Path to the Solution of Contradiction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170

Judgement of Prophets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170

Disputes Between Believers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170

" The Staight Path " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170

Verse 214, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171

Commentary: Verse 214 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172-173

Intense Adversities as a Divine Practice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172-173

Verse 215, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174

Commentary: Verse 215 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174-175

Charity: What Should be Spent and on Whom . . . . . . . . . . . . 174-175

Commentary: Verse 216 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176-178

Fighting in the Cause of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176

Divine Laws of Creation and Legislation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177

Holy War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177-178

Referential Text from the Book of the Old Testament . . . . . . . . 178-181

Section 27: Questions about Various Important Topics . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182

Verses 217,218, English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182-183

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183-184

Commentary: Verses 217-218 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184-185

Fighting in the Sacred Months . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184-186

Effects of Belief and Disbelief on Deeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185-186

Commentary: Verse 219 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187-189

Wine and Gambling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187

Disad vantages Resulting from Drinking Wine and Gambling . . . 188

Commentary: Verse 220 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191-192

p: 9

Concerning Orphans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192-193

Orphans are Our Younger Brothers/Sisters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192

Endeavor Justly for Orphans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192

Beware not to Consume the Wealth of Orphans Unjustly . . . . . . 193

Duties in Islam are not Unbearable . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193

Verse 221, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194

Commentary: Verse 221 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195-197

Selection of an Appropriate Spouse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195-197

Section 28: Regulation about Divorce . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198

Verse 222, Arabic English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198

Occation of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198-199

Commentary: Verse 222 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199-203

Hygienic Concerns During Menstruation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199-201

Permitted Sexual Intercouse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201-203

Old Testament: Concerning Menstruation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203-204

Commentary: Verse 223 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205-207

A Means of Protection for the Human Race . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205-206

Be Mindful of Your Future (Life After Death) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207

Verse 224, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208

Oath Taking . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208-209

Commentary; Verse 225 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210

Responsibility of an Oath Taken . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210

Messages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210

Commentary: Verses 226-227 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211-212

`Forswear' in the Age of Ignorance.....211-212

Messages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 212-213

Duty of Prophets: Wipe Out Superstitions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 212

Husband to be Attentive to his Wife . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213

Giving Respits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213

p: 10

Islam, the Advocator of the Oppressed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213

Divorce Accepted in Islam When Necessary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213

Commentary: Verse 228 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214-216

Waiting Period After Divorce Prior to Remarriage for

Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214-216

Section 29 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217

Verse 229, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217

Commentary: Verse 229 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217-219

Rules Regarding Divorce . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217-219

Messages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 219-220

Divorce should not be Taken Lightly . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 219

Limits of Allah Regarding Duty of Husband and Wife . . . . 219-220

A Law-Breaker is Unjust . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220

Verse 230, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221

Commentary: Verse 230 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221

Another Rule Regarding Divorce . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221

Messages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222

Men Should not Misus Conjugal Rights . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221

Importance of Insight . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222

Observing Family Affairs are Among the Limits of Allah . . . . . . 222

Commentary: Verse 231 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223-225

Divorce in a Fair Manner . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223

Mock not Allah's Laws . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224-225

Section 30 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226

Verse 232, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226

Commentary: Verse 232 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227-228

Another Chain was Broken! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227

Commentary: Verse 233 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230-233

p: 11

Seven Instructions upon Suckling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230-233

Commentary: Verse 234 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234-236

Superstition Against Women in Old Times . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234-235

Commentary: Verse 235 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237-238

Can Widows be Engaged During Waiting Period? . . . . . . . . . 237-238

Commentary: Verse 236 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239-240

Divorce Prior to Settling Dowry and Consummation of . . . . . . . . . 239

Commentary: Verse 237 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221-242

Divorce Prior to Consummation but After Settling Dowry . . 221-242

Verse 238, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243

Commentary: Verse 238 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243-244

Guard Your Prayers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243

Commentary: Verse 239 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245

How to Pray when Conditions are Unsafe or during Travel . . . . . 245

Commentary: Verse 240 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246-247

Maintenance for the Widow . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246

Commentary: Verse 241 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247

Provision for the Divorced Woman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247

Commentary: Verse 242 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248

Clear Signs of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248

Section 32: Fight in the Cause of Allah; References to the Conduct of the

Ancient People . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249

Verse 243, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249

Commentary: Verse 243 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250-251

Fate of One of the Old Nations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250

Explanation of Ezekiel's Invocation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 251

Commentary: Verses 244-245 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252-254

Why is Donation Rendered into Giving a Loan? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254

Verses 246-252, Arabic; English Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255-258

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259-260

p: 12

An Introduction to above Group of Verses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259

A Marvellous Incident! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259-260

Commentary: Verse 246 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 261-263

Israelites Request a king . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 261

Disobedience of the Israelites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262

Commentary: Verse 247 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264-267

Saul Appointed King . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264-267

Commentary: Verse 248 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267-269

Ark of the Covenant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267-269

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268-269

Description of the Holy Ark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268-269

Commentary: Verse 249 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270-272

Saul's Troops Tested at the Stream . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270

Encounter With Goliath . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271

Tradditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273

Commentary: Verse 250 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273-274

Saul and his Troops Ask Allah for Patience and Perseverance . . . 273

Reference to this Incident in the Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273

Leader should have Inspired Knowledge of Good and Evil . . . . . 274

Commentary: Verse 251 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 275-277

David Slew Goliath . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 275-277

Commentary: Verse 252 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279-281

Signs of Allah Recited to Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) . . 279-281

END OF PART TWO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 282

An Expressive Tradition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .283

References . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .284

Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 287

Verses of the Qur'an and Traditions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .298

The List of Publications of the Library . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .303

p: 13

Introduction

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

PREFACE

Upon the Second Part of the

Commentary of the Qur'ān

The Qur'ān is the Divine Revelation and the Book of human training in the school of Islam. The commentary of the Holy Qur'ān is an explanation which not only makes its subjects clear but also expands the range of knowledge in human beings, and increases the insight of those who believe in it and act according to its contents.

In the introduction of the previous volume of this commentary of the Qur'ān, part one, a rather detailed explanation has been written about the reason for compiling and introducing this series of the holy book, in the English version, entitled: " An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān ". The need and frequent requests of people, with various nationalities throughout the world, from this Scientific Religious Research Center for a commentary of the Qur'ān in English has been the main factor that prompted the stuff of the Center to take action on compiling and publishing these existing volumes in order to make them available for the seekers of this heavenly Book. In that preface, a short definition upon ` Commentary ' and the history of the commencement of the commentary of the Qur'ān, and the effective phenomena contained within, is precisely presented. Therefore, by referring to that introduction, the readers can become acquainted with the quality and circumstance of the contents of this magnificent book and the difficulties that naturally exist in this great field, in general.

The matchless and warm appreciation of the truth seekers of the contents of this exegesis has been the best encouragement and, in fact, the driving force that, with the help of Allah and ceaseless striving and cooperation of all people involved in the course of its development, caused this volume, with no pause and in a good status, to be published and distributed among people of different countries immediately following the previous volume.

p: 14

The certain need of Muslim believers in the newly independent countries of the Eastern Europe for the Qur'ānic literature and obtaining its guiding meanings and enlivening concepts, especially florishing with the godly traditions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.), in the Russian language, was another grace of Allah (s.w.t.) which was showered upon the staff of this Researching Center and caused that the existing volumes of this commentary of the Qur'ān, besides being translated into English, to be expressed in Russian, too, and distributed throughout the region.

May Allah, the Almighty, bestows upon all of us the opportunity to be capable of continuing this humble service on this sacred and godly path so that we can compile, publish and distribute the commentary of the whole Qur'ān successfully and praiseworthily in Persian, Russian, and English languages, in a way that the Lord, Glory be to His Majesty, may accept this small endeavour with the sanctity of the honour and rank of His Authority over the earth (May Allah hasten his glad advent), and because of that may He receive it from the servants of the Qur'ān and Islam assembled in this Center. Amin.

The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid `Abbās Ṣadr-`āmelī

The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

p: 16

Sura Al-Baqarah No. 2

Point

(Part Two) (1)

Section 19

Trials: The Necessity of Patience and Steadfastness

153 یآ اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا اِسْتَعینُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَ الصَّلوةِ اِنَّ اللّهَ مَعَ الصّ-ابِرینَ

153." O' you who have faith! seek you help (from Allah) through patience and prayer, verily Allah is with the patient ones (in the time of adversity)."

Commentary: Verse 153

" O' you who have Faith"

The phrase / yā'ayyuhallaǒīna'āmanū / " O' you who have Faith" addresses all those who have Faith entirely, foremost of whom hadrat Amir-ul-mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) and the rest of the immaculate Imams are distinguished. This idea is expressed in many Islamic narrations; for instance, it is quoted from Ibn Abbas narrating from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: " No revelation containing ` O' you who have faith' was sent down except that Ali is at its top and is its chief."(2)

Again, it is narrated from `Akramah who narrates from Ibn-Abbas that has said: " Allah has sent no verse in the Qur'ān consisting of `O' you who have faith ' but Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) is the leader of it and the chief of it ".(3)

Of course, the more complete and higher the degree of Faith is,

p: 17


1- 1 Refer to the footnote explanation on page 24
2- 2 Tafsir-i-Furat-ul-kufi, p. 49, Tradition 7
3- 3 Al-Burhan fi-Tafsir-il-Quran, vol. 1, p. 167

the content of the verse about it is more clear and more apparent. (This phrase has also been discussed more comprehensively when commenting on Sura No. 2, verse 104 on pages 250 and 251 in the previous volume.)

The phrase / wasta`īnū / " seek you help from Allah " is a guiding imperative phrase because at every moment and in all affairs a mortal is in need of Allah's help, whether it is something which is inside his free will, because he is not an absolutely independent subject, though he is created free in will; or it is something which is outside of his will. Man is in complete need of Him (s.w.t.) and he should constantly invocate for everything and seek help from the Lord.

Eligibility Required for the Aid of Allah

A person most naturally and reasonably can be qualified for the special blessings from Allah. If this verse is to be taken as referring to the conquest of Mecca, even then it holds good, if it means to say that the people must prove their worthiness or value to the Truth in Islam by bearing the hardest trials with constant prayers to the Lord; for prayer suggests the praying individual's acknowledgment of Allah's Omnipotence and the individual's confidence in God being the All-Merciful One, as the only One Who can grant the prayers of the sincere supplicants.

Real Faith can never be mere empty words. It must express or manifest itself through patience or endurance in all that befalls the individual to show his faithfulness to God, and the help from Allah must be sought through prayers or supplications to the Lord.

The aid of Allah requires eligibility. This eligibility is confirmed by two things:

The first is having patience in worldly hardships and perseverance in bearing its bitter circumstances. And also having patience in tolerating the hardship of performing Divine services, and obtaining knowledge and good ethics, patience in withholding one's self from lusts and the fleeting pleasure of committing sins and yielding to low desires, is necessary. This bitterness of hardship, which is short in time, finally results in a sweet fruit which lasts a long time. Concerning the epithets of the true believers, Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) has said: " The short

p: 18

period of patience resulted in a long period of tranquility for them."(1)

The term / ṣabr / ` patience ', in this verse, is rendered into ` fasting ' and `holy war '.

The second thing is ` prayer ' which is the highest means of turning towards and approaching Allah by which we may seek help and aid from that Origin of Favour and Grace.

Some commentators have rendered the Qur'ānic term / ṣalāt / into `supplication ' whose explanation demands a separate chapter.

Some others of the commentators, based on some Islamic traditions, have interpreted it into the ` obligatory prayers ' and ` supererogatory prayers'. For example: it is cited in Tafsīr `Ayyashī narrated from Fudayl from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said: " O' Fudayl!, convey our salam (regards) to our followers whom you visit and tell them I say that I avail you aught (in keeping you far) from the punishment of Allah save by piety. Then, they must control their tongues and be careful of their hands. They should be attentive to patience and prayer. Verily Allah is with the patient ones."

The first part of the verse has also occurred in verse 45, Sura Al-Baqarah, the explanation of which can be referred to on pages 169 and 170 in the previous volume.

The objective meaning of the phrase " Allah is with the patient ones" is that His help, assistance, guidance, success, favours, the protection from pests, the perfection of intentions, as well as His other blessings are showered upon the patient by Him.

Above all of the aforementioned bounties, there is the reward of Allah granted to the patient believers in the Hereafter about whom He says: "Those who patiently persevere will truly receive a reward without measure!", (Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 13).

****

p: 19


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 68, p. 113, Tradition 48

154 وَ لا تَقُولُوا لِمَنْ یُقْتَلُ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ اَمْوتٌ بَلْ اَحْیاءٌ وَ ل-کِنْ لا تَشْعُرُونَ

154. " And do not say of those who are slain in Allah's way: ` They are dead '. Nay, (they are) alive, but you perceive (it) not."

Commentary: Verse 154

Martyrs

The Qur'ānic phrase: ` of those who are slain in Allah's way ' refers to those who are slain (i.e. martyred) in the battles led by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or Imams (a.s.), or one of their specific deputies, as well as anyone who is martyred on the path of Islam and propagation of the religion of Allah. The content of the verse is inclusive of not only all who are slain in the path of Allah such as: the immaculate Imams (a.s.), their ministers, Muslim scholars and believers, although the occasion of revelation of the verse is reported that it was revealed about the Muslims who were martyred in the battle of Badr, but also any one other than them.

" And do not say of those who are slain in Allah's way:

` They are dead.'..."

The phenomenon of martyrdom is more clearly described in Sura 'Āli-`lmrān, NO. 3, verses 169,170 which gives further information about the truth that those who surrender or sacrifice their lives in the way of Allah (i.e. the martyrs) are alive receiving their sustenance from their Lord.

" And reckon not those who are killed in Allah's way as dead; nay they are alive (and) are provided sustenance from their Lord;" " Rejoicing in what Allah has given them out of His grace, ..."

The term /šahīd/ ` martyred ' used in many occurrences in the Qur'ān refers to this blissful state of realization.

Purgatory life

Therefore, this stage of life, i.e. the life immediately after death, i.e. the purgatory life, is not allocated to martyrs alone, though the verse

p: 20

is about them, but it envelops all people, because stating something does not mean that the unstated, but applicable, instances are not involved.

For example, when we say ` this man is just', it does not mean that justice belongs to him exclusively and there is not any other just person; while there may be thousands of people who are just.

Thus, this verse, here, confirms the purgatorial life for the martyrs. This life, the intermediate state, according to many verses of the Qur`ān and abundant Islamic traditions, exists for all believers and nonbelievers both, with a distinction. The soul of a believer, after departuring from its physical body, will settle in a body similar to this one and will be sustained in that world until when the Hereafter comes forth; while the soul of a nonbeliever, during the time when passing this course, will be in torment, as the Qur'ān says: " (In falsehood will they be) until when death comes to one of them, he says: `O' my Lord! send me back (to life), - " " In order that I may work righteousness in the things I neglected.' By no means! It is but a word he says, Before them is a partition till the Day they are raised up." (Sura Al-Mu'min, No. 23, verses 99 and 100).

It is narrated from Yūnus-ibn-Thibyān who said he was sitting with Imam Sādiq (a.s.) when he was explaining about the believers' souls and he (a.s.) said: " O' Yūnus! when Allah gets the soul of a believer taken, He puts his soul in a setting like his body that was in this world. So, they eat and drink, and when a comer enters, he recognizes them in the same form as they were in the world."(1)

Also, Abū-Baṣīr narrates from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who, about the believers' souls, said: " (They will be) in Heaven with the same features as their (worldly) bodies were, so that if you see him (one of them) you will surely recognize him and say who he is."(2)

Then, the Qur'ān continues saying:

"...Nay, (they are) alive, ..."

Plant life

Life is divided into four sorts: the plant-life, the animal-life, the human-life, and the Faith-life.

p: 21


1- 1 Majma-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 236
2- 2 Ibid

Plant-life is the power of growth which is common among plants and animals including human beings. The death of this particular life is when that power stops.

Animal life

Animal-life is the power by which feeling and conscious movement come to being. Human beings and animals have this life in common. It dies when this power ceases.

Human Life

Human-life is the faculty of general reasoning and perceiving by which Man is distinguished from animal. This phenomenon emerges because of that abstract and rational soul which administrates this body. Its death causes the interruption of this administration and breaking off its connection with the body, but there is no destruction for it and it remains to return to the body again when the Resurrection occurs. So, this purgatorial state exists not only for martyrs or Muslims, but for the soul of every conscious being.

Faith Life

Faith-life is the peace of mind, assurance of self, and clearness of heart, all of which come into existence for a believer through Faith and knowing Allah. It is in this state that he can live in rest and tranquility with joy and pleasure, because the toils, hardships, and miseries of this world would not create any awe, worry, anxiety or instability for him.

This very condition originates from his reliance and belief in Providence, Who gives only goodness.

This life is the same as the ` good life ', about which the Lord says: " Whoever works righteousness, man or woman, and has Faith, verily, to him will We give a new life, a life that is good and pure, and We will bestow on such their reward according to the best of their actions."(Sura An-Naḥl, No. 16, verse97). And, the Qur'ān also says:" O' you who have Faith! give your response to Allah and His Apostle, when He calleth you to that which will give you life; ..." (Sura Al-'Anfāl, No. 8, verse 24).

It is said that the utterances in a language indicate meanings so that letter and spirit correspond with each other. For example, the term `light or lamp ' is applied to any means which is used in darkness to get brightness from. Then, whatever has this function, the application of that term for it is correct, although the substance is different from the point of material, form and other qualities.

p: 22

Life is a general sense which is recognized by the appearance of the effects which are expected from it. In this sense, the term ` life ' is used for the Essence of Allah ,too. The example of this idea is recited in Sura 'Āl-i-`Imrān, No. 3, verse 2 which says: " Allah! there is no god but He, the Ever-Living, the Self-Subsistent (the subtainer and protector of all things)." That is, the Essence from Whom the effects of knowledge and power are clear and manifest. That is why some scholars said that Allah's life is His very Knowledge and Power. Of course, the Essence of the Knower and the Mighty is alive. Therefore, wherever the effects of this meaning exist, the application of this utterance is correct, but it is not necessary that its kind and its characteristics and properties, which are appropriate to those particular situations, be the same everywhere and in all circumstances. Hence, the life in Purgatory, from the point of quality for martyrs and other people, is of the quality of the same world. It is for this reason that the people of this world with their senses, the quality of the nature of which is of the quality of this world, can not perceive that which is of the quality of the nature of that world.

"...but you perceive (it) not."

By the way, this verse clears the doubt of materialist and pagans who believe that with death, man's life becomes extinct, i.e. there is no life after death. Here, the Qur'ān warns all, Muslim or non-Muslim, that MAN'S LIFE DOES NOT PERISH AFTER DEATH, BUT IT DOES REMAIN.

So, keeping this in mind, we realize that there is nothing more valuable or worthwhile than the time spent striving for the perfection of such a life. May Allah help us all to follow His Ordinances that He so graciously made available to us by way of the Qur'ān in order that we might experience success in this life and in the Hereafter.

****

p: 23

Verses 155-157 (1)

155 وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّکُمْ بِشیْ ْءٍ مِنَ الْخَوْفِ وَ الْجُوعِ وَ نَقْصٍ مِنَ الاَْمْوالِ وَ الاَْ نْفُسِ وَ الثَّمَراتِ وَ بَشِّرِ الصّابِرینَ

156 اَلَّذینَ اِذا اَصابَتْهُمْ مُصیبَةٌ قالُآ اِنّا لِلّهِ وَ اِنّا اِلَیْهِ راجِعُونَ

157 اُول-ئِکَ عَلَیْهِمْ صَلَواتٌ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَ رَحْمَةٌ وَ اُول-ئِکَ هُمُ الْمُهْتَدُونَ

155. "And We will surely test you (all) with something of fear and hunger and loss of property, lives and fruits; but give glad tidings to the (steadfast) patient."

166. "Who, when a calamity befalls them, (by showing perseverance), say:` Verily we belong to Allah, and certainly unto Him shall we return'."

167. " Those are they on whom are blessings and Mercy from their Lord, and they are the ones that are guided (aright)."

Commentary: Verses 155-157

Trial, an Indisputable Divine Rule
Point

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said: "Even though Allah, the Glorious, knows them more than they know themselves, yet He does so to let them perform actions with which they earn reward or punishment."(2)

Concerning the sense of rial, in a sermon, he (a.s.) also has remarked:

"...Certainly, Allah tries His servants in respect of evil actions by decreasing

p: 24


1- 1 Part 2 of the Qur'an begins from verse 142 in Sura Al-Baqarah, and the commentary of beginning verses were added to the previous volume in order to give the exegesis of the ver concerning the theme of Qiblah together. Now, this volume begins from verse (No. 153) added to those verses of part 2.
2- 1 Nahjul Balaqah, Saying No. 93

fruits, holding back blessings and closing treasures of good, so that he who wishes to repent may repent, he who wishes to recall (forgotten good) may recall, and he who wishes to abstain (from evil) may abstain. ..." (1)

****

Allah (s.w.t.) tests all human being
Point

Allah (s.w.t.) tests all human beings, but with varieties. All the different sites of the world are the testing-places, and all the members of humanity, even the prophets, are under trial, and all the pleasant and unpleasant things are the means of trial. We ought to know that the Divine examinations are not done in order to clear out the ambiguity, but they are to evoke and train the capacities and abilities of humankind.

The means of this trial are all bitter and sweet happenings of Man, including: fear, hunger, loss of property, lives, agricultural products, fear from enemies, economic siege, and taking part in Holy War himself, or by sending children and dear ones to the battle of war.

These trials were experienced in the first war of Islam (battle of Badr), and will also come forth at the time of the reappearance of the Expected Mahdī, the twelfth Imam (May allah hasten his glad advent), for which Muslims should be prepared.

The inflictions, which human beings encounter with, are usually concerned with wealth, life, children, or the fear of the loss of either of them.

Fear

The secret of mentioning ` fear ', among the means of trials, first, may be that the purpose is the fear for the lack of either of those three things. It is always before the loss of the very things that one fears of losing them.

Hunger

Then, next to fear, hunger is pointed out, which comes into being as a result of poverty. Yet, in this respect, fasting is counted one of the examples of hunger.

Loss of property

Loss of property has been situated in the third degree. The loss of wealth, of course, is very bitter, especially for a rich person when he

p: 25


1- 1 Nahj-al-Balāqah, sermon 143

becomes poor.

Loss of life

Then there comes the loss of life, which often occurs because of different ailments or after being wounded: in a battle-field and Holy War in the way of Allah, and so on.

Famine

And, finally, the loss of fruits comes forth. Some of the commentators have rendered this loss into the death of one's child, which is the heaviest calamity.

"...but give glad tidings to the (steadfast) patient."

It addresses the prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that he gives glad tidings to those people who persevere with patience in their calamities and difficulties.

Glad tidings to Those Who preserve with patience

Some commentators have said that this ` glad tidings' points to the reward of Heaven and the merit of Divine forgiveness for them, as Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) has said: "Allah, Mighty and Glorious, said: `...but give glad tidings to the (steadfast) patient', or, (that is), with Paradise and forgiveness."(1)

Imam Al-Mahdi

But in another tradition, Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) has rendered the concept of ` glad tidings ' into the reappearance of Imam Al-Mahdī (a.s.), where he says:

" Before the rise of Ghā'im (Al-Mahdī) (May Allah hasten his auspicious reappearance) there will appear some signs by which Allah tries the Muslim believers. " Muhammad-ibn-Muslim, (who was one of the special followers of the Imam), said that he required to know what those signs were; and he (a.s.) answered:" Those are the same that Allah, the Glorious, has expressed in the Qur'ān, thus:` And We will surely test you (all) with something of fear and hunger and loss of property, lives and fruits;'

So far as he (a.s.) recited: `...but give glad tidings to the (steadfast) patient', and continued to say: ` This means to give glad tidings to the believers who show patience and perseverance in these calamities for the advent of the Ghā'im (a.s.), (viz., Hadrat Mahdī, May Allah (s.w.t.) hasten his glad advent." (2)

Yes, the world is anxiously awaiting the advent of this great

p: 26


1- 1 Al-Burhan fi Tafsir-il-Quran, vol. 1, p. 169
2- 2 Al-Burhan fi Tafsir-il-Quran, vol. 1, p. 197

reformer (a.s.). When he comes, he will fill the world full of justice.

Then, there will be no inequity, no cruelty, and no transgression. Allah will open the doors of blessings out of the earth and heaven because of his auspicious appearance. At that time, the believing people can continue to live peacefully and easily under his esteemed government, to prove their worship and servitude to Allah.

Concerning this meaning, in a tradition, the Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has said:" Al-Mahdī is mine. His luminous forehead is high and wide, while over whose nose there is a little projection. He will fill the earth with justice, just as it is filled up with aggression and cruelty."(1)

****

"Who, when a calamity befalls them, (by showing perseverance), say:

` Verily we belong to Allah, and certainly unto Him shall we return'."

After recounting different calamities, and giving glad tidings to the patient, it introduces this group of patient who, with this competency, rightfully deserve to be given glad tidings. It is clear that every ordinary person is not fit to be rewarded with all these excellences and dignities.

Hence, that reward, i.e. the glad tidings, is specialized to the ones whose patience originates from a firm foundation. This particular glad tidings is qualified by a special blessing and Mercy from the side of Allah.

These kind of people are those ones whose hearts turn to their Lord at the moment of meeting with a calamity when, they say:

`... Verily we belong to Allah, and certainly unto Him shall we return'."

They treat such because they have realized, through knowledge of certainty or by visual certainty, that whatever exists belongs to Allah and is under His Will. So, whatsoever He has given to human-kind in this world, such as: soul, property, children, and all other similar respects, are ficticious.

They also know that whatever Allah has bestowed upon them

p: 27


1- 1 Tara'if, by sayyid-ibn-Tawus, p. 177; and Sunan Abi-Dawud, vol. 4, p. 152

has been based upon His Wisdom, and when He takes it from them, it is not taken because of miserliness, but it is for His good that He takes a blessing from a person to mercifully impart a better one. They have found out that their return, their destination, as well as the return of every thing, is undoubtedly unto Him.

****

However, he who, based on these foundations, knows and remembers that his soul, wealth, and whatever he possesses belongs to Allah and is under His Authority, surrenders to His divine decrees. The one, with this awareness, will be patient and thankful properly and reasonably. Such a person, of course, is one of those eligible believers for whom Allah says:

" Those are they on whom are blessings and Mercy from their Lord,...", and they are prosperous.

/ ṣalawāt/

Some of the commentators have said that / ṣalawāt/ (blessings and peace), which comes from Allah (s.w.t.), is the same as ` fogiveness', while some others believe that it is `praise'.

The term /ṣalawāt/ (blessings) is said in the plural form because it refers to the abundant mercy of Allah. It may mean that there are many frequent blessings for these steadfast patient from Allah which do not cease.

It is narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said:" The person who receives a calamity and thereafter, whenever the one remembers it, utters the phrase ` Verily we belong to Allah, and certainly unto Him shall we return ', Allah gives the believer once again the reward of the day when the one received that calamity". (Even though there has passed a long time after that calamity). (1)

He (p.b.u.h.) has also said in another tradition that, for such a person, Allah will amend that calamity with a better quality than before and his destiny will conclude well. (2)

"...and they are the ones that are guided (aright)."

p: 28


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 82, p. 142
2- 2 Makhzan-ul-Irfan, vol. 2, p. 143

This group of the patient, as was mentioned in the above, when they entangle with a calamity, are patiently steadfast, since they have known that they themselves and what they have are all Allah's, and in His possession. They also know that their return is unto Him, and they express this fact, too, by their tongue and with uttering the above holy phrase. Such people have attained the rank and position of nearness to Allah. Their march is gain after gain, i.e. an ever progressive gain. They are, in fact, guided aright.

****

p: 29

Verse 158, Arabic; English Translation

158 اِنَّ الصَّف-ا وَ الْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَع-آئِرِ اللّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَیْتَ اَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَیْهِ اَنْ یَطَّوَّفَ بِهِم-ا وَ مَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَیْرا فَاِنَّ اللّهَ ش-اکِرٌ عَلیمٌ

158. " Behold, Safā and Marwah are among the Symbols (appointed by) Allah; so whoever makes the pilgrimage (Hajj) to the House, or performs `Umrah, therefore it is no blame on him to go round them both. And for whoever (obeys Him and) initiates good, then verily Allah is Grateful, All-Knowing."

Occasion of Revelation:

Running between Safā and Marwah, is obligatory with the Shi`ah, the followers of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.), and it is one of the main actions in both greater pilgrimage (Hajj) and lesser pilgrimage (`Umrah). But, at the beginning of Islam, those Muslims were not willing to perform it because they had imagined that there had been something wrong in it, for, at the Age of ignorance, there had been an idol in Safā called: 'Usāf, and another in Marwah named: Nā'ilah, which pagans used to touch both while running therein. So, this very verse was revealed to make the Muslims free from that false imagination. This very meaning is cited in At-Tibyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur`ān, narrated from Imam Muhammad Bāqir (a.s.) and Imam Ja`far Ṣādiq (a.s.). (1) The idea is also cited with more details in Majma`-ul-Bayān, narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.). It begins thus:

" Muslims had usually seen some signs of innovation from the pagans of pre Islamic era of Ignorance, (so they disliked to circumambulate them).

Then, Allah sent this verse down (to remove that aversion)."(2)

p: 30


1- 1 At-Tibyan fi-Tafsir-il-Quran, vol. 2, p. 44
2- 2 Majma-ul-Bayān, vol. 1, p. 240

The expansion of this description is thus that before the advent of Islam and also at the time of revelation some pagans and idol-worshippers used to go to Mecca to make Hajj pilgrimage with a particular form which was common at that time. Their fulfilment of Hajj pilgrimage was principally originated from Prophet Ebrāhīm (Abraham) (a.s.) but with a mixture of superstitions and polytheism.

Some of their ritual actions were: halt at `Arafāt, sacrifice, circumambulation, and run between Safā and Marwah, which were done in a special state.

Islam, clearing out that noble performance from superstitions, accepted Hajj pilgrimage as a great worship and approved all of its correct and pure ceremonies.

One of the deeds which was to be done then was /Sa`y/, i.e., running between two hillocks called Safā and Marwah, over which the aforementioned idols were kept and pagans touched them when climbing those two hillocks.

Hence, Muslims were averse to going to these hillocks and thought that in that circumstance it was not right for them to perform running between Safā and Marwah.

Then, it was at the time of `Umrat-ul-Ghadā (in seventh A.H.) that the above verse was revealed and announced that Safā and Marwah are among the Symbols of Allah and, although some ignorant people have polluted them with idols, it is not right that Muslims abandon the obligatory running between them.

Commentary: Verse 158

Acts Done Ignorantly

This verse, regarding the particular psychological conditions that was mentioned in the occasion of revelation, preliminarily informs Muslims that Safā and Marwah are among the symbols of Allah:

" Behold, Safā and Marwah are among the Symbols (appointed by) Allah;..."

After this introductory sentence, it subsequently comes to the meaning that:

p: 31

"...so, whoever makes the pilgrimage (Hajj) to the House, or performs `Umrah, therefore it is no blame on him to go round them both. ..."

The wrong behaviour of pagans, that had polluted the symbols of Allah with those idols, should never decrease anything of the importance of those two sacred sites.

At the end of the verse, it says:

"... And for whoever (obeys Him and) initiates good, then verily Allah is Grateful, All-Knowing."

Therefore, the Lord, by giving good rewards bountifully, thanks the servants for their obedience and doing right actions; while He is completely aware of their intentions and knows who is interested in the idols and who is averse to them.

Explanation:

It may be worthy to say that the terms Safā and Marwah are referred to in the Qur'ān only once.

These two hillocks stand nearly 420 meters opposite each other.

This distance is now set up as a covered hall under whose ceiling the pilgrims perform the running, /sa`y/. The height of Safā Mount is 15 meters, and that of Marwah is 8 meters.

These two terms, used now as proper names for those two hillocks, are philologically meaningful, too. The term /safā/ means a hard smooth stone, while /marwah/ means a hard rough stone.

The Qur'ānic term /ša`ā'ir/ is the plural form of /ša`īrah/ which means ` ritual sign'. Therefore, the phrase /ša`ā'irillāh/ means anything which reminds a person of Allah, and revives a sacred remembrance in one's mind which, itself, would be an act of virtue or devotion to Allah.

The term /'i`tamara/, derived from /`umrah/, originally means the additional parts that are added to a building in order to complete it. This word, used in religious terminology, is applied for special deeds added to the performances of Hajj Pilgrimage. (When `Umrah is done separate from Hajj pilgrimage, it is called / `umrah mufradah/, a single `Umrah).

This minor pilgrimage to Mecca is very much similar to Hajj pilgrimage in many aspects, but its difference is not so minute, of course.

p: 32

Verses 159-160, Arabic; English Translation

159 اِنَّ الَّذینَ یَکْتُمُونَ م-آ اَنْزَلْن-ا مِنَ الْبَیِّناتِ وَ الْهُدی مِنْ بَعْدِ ما بَیَّنّاهُ لِلنّاسِ فِی الْکِتابِ اُول-ئِکَ یَلْعَنُهُمُ اللّهُ وَ یَلْعَنُهُمُ الْلاّعِنُونَ

160 اِلاَّ الَّذینَ تابُوا وَ اَصْلَحُوا وَ بَیَّنُوا فَاُول-ئِکَ اَتُوبُ عَلَیْهِمْ وَ اَنَا التَّوّابُ الرَّحیمُ

159. " Verily, those who conceal what We have revealed of the clear evidence and the guidance, after We made it clear for mankind in the Book; they are those that Allah does curse them and (also) curse them (all) those who curse (such ones)."

160." Except those who repent, and amend (themselves) and make manifest (the truth). These it is unto whom I turn (mercifully; and I am the Oft-Returning (to mercy), the Merciful (to people)."

Occasion of Revelation:

Jalāl-id-Dīn Suyūty has narrated in his book, 'Asbāb-un-Nuzūl, from Ibn-Abbas that several Muslim people, such as Ma`āth-ibn-Jabal, Sa`d-ibn-Ma`āth, and Khārijat-ibn-Ziyd asked scholars of the Jews several questions about some subjects in the Torah (which concerned the advent of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)). They concealed the reality of the subject and, (in their answers), did not refer to the main idea. The above verse was revealed about them. (1)

Commentary: Verses 159-160

Point

In the occasion of revelation it was mentioned that the addressees in this verse were the scholars of the Jews, but the meaning is general and never limits the concept of the verse to them only. It covers all whosoever that conceal the truth.

This holy verse intensively blames such people, saying:

p: 33


1- 1 Lubab-un-Nuqul fi Abab-in-Nuzul, p.22

" Verily, those who conceal what We have revealed of the clear evidence and the guidance, after We made it clear for mankind in the Book;

they are those that Allah does curse them and (also) curse them (all) those who curse (such ones)."

By this verse, we realize that both Allah and the servants of Allah and angels totally hate this action. In other words, concealing the fact is an action that stimulates the wrath of all adherents of truth from jinn, mankind, and angels.

What a treachery is greater than that the scholars, for the sake of their personal interest, hide the Messages and evidences of Allah, which are His deposits, and cause people to go astray.

The phrase: " after We made it clear for mankind in the Book;" indicates that such persons, in fact, attempt to spoil the struggles of prophets and the devotions of the godly people alongside the path of the propagation of the Messages of Allah. This action is really a great sin so that none can ignore.

****

The Qur'ān, as a book of guidance

The Qur'ān, as a book of guidance, never blocks up the way of return and does not shut the windows of hope to people. It never makes people despair for the Mercy of Allah, however much they are sinful.

Repentant Ones

Hence, in the next verse, it shows the way of repentance of this great sin, thus:

" Except those who repent, and amend (themselves) and make manifest (the truth). These it is unto whom I turn (mercifully); and I am the Oft-Returning (to mercy), the Merciful (to people)."

The phrase: " and I am the Oft-Returning (to mercy), the Merciful (to people)," regarding that it has occurred next to the phrase: " These it is unto whom I turn (mercifully)" refers to the particular affection and kindness of Allah unto the repentant ones. It says if they return, Allah will return, too. If they return to the obedience and servitude, and reveal the fact, Allah will return to Mercy and again shower over them the blessings He had ceased.

****

p: 34

161 اِنَّ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا وَ ماتُوا وَ هُمْ کُفّارٌ اُول-ئِکَ عَلَیْهمْ ْلَعْنَةُ اللّهِ وَالْمَلئِکَةِ وَ النّاسِ اَجْمَعینَ

162 خالِدینَ فیها لا یُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذابُ وَ لا هُمْ یُنْظَرُونَ

163 وَ اِلهُکُمْ اِلهٌ واحِدٌلآ اِلهَ اِلاّ هُوَ الرَّحْمنُ الرَّحیمُ

161. " Verily those who reject faith, and die while they are infidels, upon them shall be the curse of Allah, (of) the angels, and (of) mankind all together."

162. " Abiding therein forever, the torment shall not be lightened for them nor shall they be given respite."

163. " And your God is One God. There is no god but He; He is the Beneficent, the Merciful."

Commentary: Verses 161-162

Repentance at the moment of death

It was described in the former verses that if the people who conceal the fact repent and express the reality, they will be involved in the mercy and grace of Allah. But in this verse they are warned that if they do not repent and remain in the state of infidelity until they die, they will be in the same situation that Allah, angels and all people curse them. Of course, the repentance that occurs before death is accepted, but the repentance at the moment of death is not helpful.

At first, it says:

" Verily those who reject faith, and die while they are infidels, upon them shall be the curse of Allah, (of) the angels, and (of) mankind all together."

This group of infidels, similar to the aforementioned group, are involved in the curse of Allah, angels, and people, too. The difference is that this group, because of their continuous insistence on being faithless, can not have a way to return to the right path.

p: 35

****

Then, it adds:

" Abiding therein forever, the torment shall not be lightened for them nor shall they be given respite."

****

Faith in theism

Since the principle of the Faith in theism can put an end to all these misfortunes, in the last verse of this group of verses, it says:

" And your God is One God. ..."

Again, to emphasize more, it says:

"... There is no god but He;..."

Then, at the end of the verse, as the reason for that statement, it adds:"...He is the Beneficent, the Merciful."

Yes, only the One, Whose general mercy encompasses all creatures, on one side, and on the other side, Whose specific Mercy reaches the true believers, deserves servitude, and no one else.

****

p: 36

Section 20: Unity of Allah, Fate of the Polytheists

Point

164 اِنَّ فی خَلْقِ السَّمواتِ وَ الاَْرْضِ وَ اخْتِلافِ الَّیْلِ وَ النَّه-ارِ وَ الْفُلْکِ الَّتی تَجْری فِی الْبَحْرِ بِما یَنْفَعُ النّاسَ وَ ما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ مِنَ السَّماءِ مِنْ م-اءٍ فَاَحْیا بِهِ الاَْرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِه-ا وَ بَثَّ فیه-ا مِنْ کُلِّ دآبَّةٍ وَ تَصْریفِ الرِّیاحِ وَ السَّح-ابِ الْمُسَّخَرِ بَیْنَ السَّم-اءِ وَ الاَْرْضِ لاَیاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یَعْقِلُونَ

164. " Surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of night and day, and (in) the ships that sail on the sea with what profits mankind, and (in) the water which Allah sends down from heaven and enlivens therewith the earth after its death,

and spreads in it all kinds of animal, and in the change of the winds and the clouds controlled (for service) between the sky and the earth;

surely there are signs for a people having understanding."

Commentary: Verse 164

Existence of Providence

The previous verse spoke about the Oneness of the Lord. Then, here in this verse, there is the reason and evidence to prove the existence of the Providence and that there is only One God, the Glorious. He, the Almighty, is the cause of all causes and the source of knowledge, power, order, and regularity.

Primarily, we attract attention to the fact that uniformity and order, in general, are signs for the existence of intelligence and knowledge, where harmony is a reason for the being of unity. Based on this principle, the explanation of which has been stated in the books of theism, when we deal with the various aspects of ` order ' in the world of

p: 37

existence, we come to the harmony and the unity of action in the regular working of the universe, on one side, and on the other side, we encounter with a single source of knowledge and power that all these glorious effects originate from.

Harmony of Universe
Point

So, the native uniformity and the perfect and the never disturbed harmony in the working of the universe, loudly and most eloquently suggests and clearly manifests the Unity of the Creator and the unchallengeable or unquestionable supremacy of its Single Master or Lord. Man is exhorted to reflect over the creation and realize the divine unity in the midst of the diversity and the manifoldness of the innumerable objects in the heavens and the earth and in the forces of nature and the perfectly harmonious working of the natural phenomena.

The uniformity and the harmony in the objects and the working of the universe is constantly referred to in the Holy Qur'ān as a sign of the Unity of the Maker.

Taking this short introductory explanation into consideration, we continue explaining the commentary of the verse again.

In this verse, there are six aspects of the indication of regularity in the world of existence, each of which is a symbol for the unity of that Infinite Essence or an indication to the Eternal One, the pure Essence, the Supreme Being.

Creation of the heavens and the earth:

1. The first symbol, which refers to the Unity of the Creator, is the creation of the heavens and the earth:

" Surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth..."

Yes, this glorious universe with all its stars and planets, including millions and millions of illuminating suns, some of which meaningfully twinkle at us when we look at the sky at night or show themselves far from behind some great telescopes, all in all are the signs and means of reflection of His Power, Knowledge,and Unity.

It is surprising that the more the knowledge of the human race increases, the clearer the greatness and vastness of this universe is recognized, and it is not evident that how large and up to when this scientifical expansion of the recognition of the still secrets of the universe will continue.

Today, scientists and astronomers infrom us that there are thousands and thousands of galaxies in the universe where our solar

p: 38

system is only a part of one of them. In our galaxy alone, there are hundreds million suns and bright stars among which, according to the scientists' data, there can be found some millions of inhabitable planets.

What a Splendour! What a Power.

In addition to the tradition narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) (1) and Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) about some of the verses of the Qur'aān confirming the existence of the living creatures in the Heaven and other planets (earths) besides our dwelling earth, there have been written many scientific books on this subject by a lot of Islamic and non-Islamic scholars that the followings are a few examples out of hundreds of similar examples:

a) The Earth, the Sky and the Stars from the View of the Qur'ān; by Dr. Muhammad Sādiqī.

b) The Qur'ān and the Modern Science; by: `Abdul-Qanī- Al-Khatīb; translated by: Dr. Asadullāh Mubashshirī.

c) Jahān 'Āfarīn; by: Husayn Nūrī, one of the esteemed scholars in the Religious Teaching Center of Qum.

d) The Earth and the Sky; by: A. Welkuf; translated by: Ali Dukhāniyātī.e) Galaxies and Quasars; by: William J. Kaufmann, I (Department of Physics, Sandiego, State University).

It should be noted that the life found on other planets may be, of course, rather in a different form from what exists on our globe.

Therefore, in investigations of the matter, we must not consider only the kind of the life on the earth as a standard, because those globes have their own life-conditions for themselves which are certainly different from the circumstances of the life on the earth, so that, in a great deal of cases such as temperature, water, air and light, they are incomparable with that of the earth.

Constant change of the day and the night

2. The second indication is seen in the constant change of the day and the night, where it says:

"...and the alternation of night and day,..."

Yes, the constant change of night and day, the absence of

p: 39


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 58, p. 102,106

darkness and the presence of light, with that regularity that they have, and, that one ceaselessly becomes shorter and the other one becomes longer, that as a result of which the four seasons come into being, when trees, plants, and animals obtain their evolutions under these gradual changes, are totally the signs of His Exalted Essence and Attributes.

If these gradual changes were not, or they happened without order, or they were always either day or night alone, there would be no life throughout the world at all.

3. Then, it points to the ships which move on the water of the seas for the benefit of Man:

"... and (in) the ships that sail on the sea with what profits mankind,..."

Man travels long voyages over the seas and oceans by small and large ships towards different points of the world to perform his purposes. This kind of transportation over sea-water can be afforded by employing some factors, particularly when it is done by a sailer.

The first factor is the regular winds that blow from the surface of the seas towards the land and vice versa, including the ceaseless winds blowing from the North Pole and South Pole called ` Arctic winds and Antarctic winds ', or the regional winds which blows in their own proper times and let the ships utilize this natural force gratuitously setting forth to their destinations.

Another factor is the natural property of wood against the special pressure of water which causes that it floats over water.

Again, there is the two invariable magnetic poles of the earth which fix the hands of a compass.

The arrangement of the stars in the sky, which lead people to their destinations, is also counted a factor.

Yes, it is with the combination of all these arrangements that the application of ships, with their abundant benefits alongside the help of men, can be made possible. Thus, all these processes are indications of His Pure Essence.

Ships that Sail on the Sea

Concerning the sailing ships, it is surprising that today, with the invention of the force of powerful engines used in the ships, not only this meaning has not lost its importance but it has also gotten a higher position in this respect, because the great gigantic ships are still among

p: 40

the best means of transportation and communication between people of different spots. Some kinds of modern ships are as large as a town, having arenas, pleasure centers, playgrounds, and even a market-place for shopping. Or, in some particular ships, there are airports where several aeroplanes can land on or take off from.

4. Now, the rain, the life-giving water which is sent down from the sky to the earth, is pointed out. It says:

"...and (in) the water which Allah sends down from heaven and enlivens therewith the earth after its death,

and spreads in it all kinds of animal,..."

Yes, wherever the pure life-giving drops of rain fall down, thereby, life, freshness, blessing, abundancy, and movement may appear therein. This lifeless but splendid water, which falls down with special order, and waters all those plants and living creatures continually, is the harbinger of His Power and Grandeur.

5. Then, for the useful currents and regular and irregular blowing of the winds, it says:

"...and in the change of the winds..."

The winds blow not only over the seas and oceans and cause ships to move about, but also over the surface of lands, mountains, valleys, and plains. They sometimes take the male pollen from stamens and pollinate the pistil and help their pollination in order to yield us fruits.

They also scatter seeds in different spots of the land to grow. They, at a time, frequently move the waves of the seas to stir them and make the conditions conducive for the living creatures.

With transferring the hot weather of the warm regions to the cold regions, and transferring the cold weather of the cold regions to the warm regions, the winds are effective in making the climate of the globe moderate.

Sometimes, the winds push the polluted and poisonous air of the cities, which has not enough oxygen, out into the deserts and forests and cause the fresh air, full of oxygen, to come unto the reach of human beings and other living creatures.

Yes, the wind, that blows and gifts man with benefits and blessings, is another sign of His Infinite Grace and Wisdom.

6. The last indication, mentioned in this verse, is clouds which, as

p: 41

servants, in spite of the gravity, are suspending between the sky and the earth to be moved here and there, carrying millions of tons of water easily with them without posing the least danger for anybody.

Rain

Hence, they are counted as a sign of the Greatness of the Creator, where He says:

"...and the clouds controlled (for service) between the sky and the earth;..."

However, if there were not the management of the irrigation of the clouds, there would not be any water throughout the world for man to drink, nor any spring or stream for plants to grow and, everywhere, the lands would be dry and dead. Therefore, this is also another trace of the Knowledge and Might of Allah.

"... surely there are signs for a people having understanding."

Yes, all of the above mentioned indications are the evidence of the existence of that Pure Essence, but for the people who understand and contemplate, not for the unaware ones and the people of little wisdom who have eyes but have not eyesight, or have ears but are deaf.

****

p: 42

165 وَ مِنَ النّاسِ مَنْ یَتَّخِذُ مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ اَنْدادا یُحِبُّونَهُمْ کَحُبِّ اللّهِ وَ الَّذینَ امَنُوا اَشَدُّ حُبّا لِلّهِ وَ لَوْیَرَی الَّذینَ ظَلَمُآ اِذْ یَرَوْنَ الْعَذابَ اَنَّ الْقُوَّةَ لِلّهِ جَمیعا وَ اَنَّ اللّهَ شَدیدُ الْعَذابِ

165. "And yet, of men, there are some who take unto themselves (for worship) objects other than Allah, and love them as the love due to Allah;

but for those who have faith, their love of Allah is more intensive.

And if only those who are unjust could see (what they will realize) when they behold the punishment, that the Power is wholly Allah's,

and that Allah is severe in (enforcing) the Penalty."

Commentary: Verse 165

Disbelievers/Pagans

Disbelievers have gone astray. Their affection to things other than Allah, is like the wish and desire of a sick person unto eating the food which is harmful for his sickness but the patient ignorantly persists on having it. In contrast with them are the believers. So those who have Faith surely love Allah very intensively and more than anything or anybody else.

The pagans, who have done unjustly to themselves, will see their miserable destination on the Day of Reckoning, when they will recognize their wrong thought and their deviation. On that Day they will understand fully that the entire Power belongs to Allah and that they had gone a wrong way when they had referred to other than Him. The intensive punishment of Allah, on that Day, will be upon those who, thoughtlessly and unreasonably, had left out the attachment to Allah and clung to some vain and chaffy imaginations.

Then, it is so that in Sura 'An`ām, No. 6, verse 102, to guide them, Allah warns them thus:

" That is Allah, your Lord, there is no god but He; the Creator of all things,

p: 43

therefore serve Him, and He has charge of all things."

By the way, it is narrated by Muhammad-ibn-Muslim that Imam Muhammad Bāqir (a.s.) and Hadrat Ṣādiq (a.s.) , speaking about the phrase: "...but for those who have faith, their love is more intensive " had said: " They are the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) ". (1)

****

p: 44


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Burhān, vol. 1, p. 172

166 اِذْ تَبَرَّاَ الَّذینَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذینَ اتَّبَعُوا وَ رَاَوُا الْعَذابَ وَ تَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ الاَْسْبابُ

166." When would those that were followed disown those who followed and they would see the torment and their ties (between them) are cut asunder."

Commentary: Verse 166

Beware who your leader is

Beware who your leader is and whose love you carry in your heart! Those of you who love these tyrants and pay your affections to other than Allah, should know that they (the tyrants) want you for their own interests in this world. Therefore, they abuse your abilities and sincerity to obtain their own wishes, power and authority. But, on the Resurrection Day, they will avoid you and, hating you, will leave you alone.

This meaning should also be noted that in Tafsīr-ul-Burhān and in the book ` Ikhtisās ', by Shaykh Mufīd, there are some traditions cited about the meaning of the phrase: " when would those that were followed disown those who followed...". Among them, there is a tradition from Imam Bāqir (a.s) who said: " By Allah, O' jābir, these are the leaders of transgressors and their means for injustice."(1)

Beware of Whose Love You Carry in Your Heart

Therefore, in contrast with this group, as was referred in the previous verse, are the truly faithful ones, who bear the intensive love in their heart for Allah. They love not only the genuine leaders of the religion but also everything that Allah loves. The basic reason for this is that every thing they love is only for gaining Allah's pleasure. Even when they love their own family and issues, they love because it is their duty to do so as prescribed by Allah.

****

p: 45


1- 1 Tafsir-ul-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 172

167 وَ قالَ الَّذینَ اتَّبَعُوا لَوْ اَنَّ لَنا کَرَّةً فَنَتَبَرَّاَ مِنْهُمْ کَما تَبَرَّؤُا مِنّا کَذلِکَ یُریهِمُ اللّهُ اَعْمالَهُمْ حَسَراتٍ عَلَیْهِمْ وَ ماهُمْ بِخارِجینَ مِنَ النّارِ

167." And those who followed shall say:

` Had there been for us a return (to the world), then we would disown them even as they have (now) disowned us.

Thus Allah will show them their deeds; bitter regrets will be upon them.And never shall they get out of the Fire."

Commentary: Verse 167

Following Unfaithful Leaders

These mislead followers, who see the unfaithfulness of their leaders so evident, console themselves by saying:

" Had there been for us a return (to the world), then we would disown them even as they have (now) disowned us. ..."

But, what a pity! It is too late, because there is no possibility for them to return to life again.

Then, at the end of the verse, it says:

"... Thus Allah will show them their deeds; bitter regrets will be upon them.

And never shall they get out of the Fire."

Yes, they can afford nothing but sigh and regret bitterly. A regret for the wealth they gathered but others took the benefit of it. A regret for the extraordinary opportunities that they had had for attaining prosperity and being saved, but they missed them all easily. A regret for adoring some incapable worthless leaders instead of adoring Allah, the Almighty.

But, it is a vain regret, because it is neither the time of action nor the occasion for making up for the past. Nay! it is only the time of punishment and receiving the results of one's own deeds.

According to some traditions, there are some different halts in the Hereafter. In a few of these halts people cannot speak anything and silence dominates lips, where they can merely look at others regretfully and shed tears. In some other of these halts, there are people who ask

p: 46

each other for help, while some others curse and hate each other for their former deeds.

The Cruel leaders Will Disown Their Faithful Followers

This verse indicates that at this time when the cruel leaders, who were adored, loved, and followed formerly, here, disown their followers and accept no responsibility for them. So, the followers disown them, too, and regret very much why they loved them, supported them, and followed them. But they gained naught. They regret in heart and express their regret by tongue in this manner that if they could return to life once more, they would never follow them. They say that these people who are so disloyal that they denounce their followers here on this Day (the Reckoning Day), they (the followers), too, would denounce them if they could return to the world again. They regret, but what is the use of this regret? It is of no use, and they cannot come out from the blazing Fire of Hell.

****

p: 47

Section 21:Only lawful and clean food should be taken

Point

Injunction about the use of food-stuff Blind following disallowed.

Concealing of truth and corrupting the Word of God and bartering it for worldly gains amounts to the eating of Fire.

168 یا اَیُّهَا النّاسُ کُلُوا مِمّا فی الاَْرْضِ حَلالاً طَیِّبا وَ لا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُواتِ الشَّیْطانِ اِنَّهُ لَکُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُبینٌ

169 اِنَّم-ا یَأْمُرُکُمْ بِالسُّوءِ وَ الْفَحْشآءِ وَ اَنْ تَقُولُوا عَلَی اللّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ

168." O' mankind! eat of what is in the earth lawful and good; and do not follow the footsteps of Satan.

Surely he is a manifest foe for you."

169. " Verily, he (Satan) enjoins you evil acts and indecency and that you should speak against Allah what you know not."

Commentary: Verses 168-169

Lawful and unlawful food

One of the signs of a complete religion is that it considers the usage of the unlawful food-stuffs a Satanic deed (as the Qur'ān says:

"...intoxicants and games of chance... are an abomination of Satan's work...") (1) , and the inappropriate avoidance of eating the lawful ones originated from the temptations of Satan, (as the Qur'ān says: "...eat of what Allah has given you and do not follow the footsteps of Satan..."). (2)

Stages of Satan's Invitations unto Temptation

Therefore, in the current verse, too, it says:

" O' mankind! eat of what is in the earth lawful and good; and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. ..."

p: 48


1- 1 Sura Al-Ma'idah, No. 5, verse 90
2- Sura Al-An'am, No. 6, verse 142

In some of the historical narrations it is cited that a few of the Arab tribes had unreasonably forbidden a part of their crops and their animals for themselves, where they used to sometimes attribute those prohibitions to Allah. Then, the above verse was revealed to dismiss that ambiguity.

Islam pays also specific attention to the material life of people. At the top of these things is the food necessities about which there are found tens of Qur'ānic verses and hundreds of traditions in Islamic literature.

One of the duties of prophets has been to define the lawful and unlawful edible materials and drinks beside the introduction of the advantages and disadvantages of each of them. This verse emphasizes that we have to consume from what is religiously lawful and pure /ḥalāl/ on the earth:

" O' mankind! eat of what is in the earth lawful and good;..."

And that we must not prohibit ourselves from some things under the effect of the Satan's temptation, because it is certain that Satan is our open enemy:

"...and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Surely he is a manifest foe for you."

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) has narrated a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: " Worship of Allah is divided into seventy divisions, the best of which is earning a living lawfully."(1)

Again, in another tradition, the very holy Imam, the fifth Imam, (a.s) has said: " He who seeks for sustenance in this world in order to be independent of people for his needs, to provide for his family members, and to stretch affection unto his neighbours, will meet Allah, Almighty and Glorious, on the Day of Judgement while his face will be as bright as the full moon."(2)

****

It is cited in Tafsīr-i-Rouh-ul-Bayān that Satan has some different stages in his invitations unto temptations. At first, he invites to

p: 49


1- 1 Tafsir Al-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 173
2- 2 Al-Kafi, vol. 5, p. 78

infidelity. If he fails in this phase, he invites to innovation. If he does not succeed, he invites to lesser sins. Failing in these stages, Satan invites to doing good and lawful deeds instead of worshipping Allah.

When he fails in this phase, too, he invites to performing worships with lower qualities than the noble ones in order to stop a person from promoting to higher degrees.(1)

Thus, the statement of the verse is a warning against what Satan does and how he leads men astray by his different forms of evil whispers when the Qur'ān says:

" Verily, he (Satan) enjoins you evil acts and indecency and that you should speak against Allah what you know not."

****

p: 50


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Rouh-ul-BaYan, vol. 1, p. 272

170 وَ اِذا قیلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوا ما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ قالُوا بَلْ نَتَّبِ-عُ ما اَلْفَیْنا عَلَیْهِ اباءَنا اَوَلَوْ کانَ اباؤُهُمْ لا یَعْقِلُونَ شَیْئا وَ لا یَهْتَدُونَ

171 وَ مَثَلُ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا کَمَثَلِ الَّذی یَنْعِقُ بِما لا یَسْمَعُ اِلاّ دُعاءً وَ نِداءً صُمٌّ بُکْمٌ عُمْیٌ فَهُمْ لا یَعْقِلُونَ

170. " And when they are told: ` Follow what Allah has sent down,' they say: ` Nay! We follow what we found our fathers upon,'

even though their fathers had no understanding of anything nor were they guided aright."

171. " And the parable of those who reject Faith is as the likeness of the one who shouts to that which hears no more than a call and a cry;

deaf, dumb, and blind (are they) wherefore they do not understand.

Commentary: Verses 170-171

Blind following of the ancestors is condemned

Blind following of the ancestors is condemned The previous verse warned us to avoid following the whispers and footsteps of Satan. Now, in this verse, one of the examples of those footsteps, which is the blind following of others, is pointed out. It says:

" And when they are told:

` Follow what Allah has sent down,'

they say: ` Nay! We follow what we found our fathers upon,'..."

They mean that they do not care what the verses of Allah say or the Messenger of Allah invites to. So, in answer to them, the Qur'ān says:

...even though their fathers had no understanding of anything nor were they guided aright."

This statement refers to the fact that: if their fathers had no wisdom and understanding by themselves nor had they accepted the godly guidance of the prophets, then, would they follow their fathers

p: 51

yet? If their ancestors or the infidels themselves had wisdom or were guided, it would not matter, but it is not so.

****

There are two comparisons in this verse: 1) the likening of the caller of Truth to a shepherd; 2) the likening of infidels to some beasts that understand nothing from the speech of the shepherd save a call and a cry. This simile has been confirmed in a tradition by Imam Bāqir (a.s.), too. The parable means that the invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from that faithless crowd to Truth and breaking the dam-like barrier of blindly imitation, is similar to the person who shouts to a cattle of sheep or some animals in order to save them from danger but they do not understand this message.

" And the parable of those who reject Faith is as the likeness of the one who shouts to that which hears no more than a call and a cry; ..."

Then, at the end of the verse, to emphasize more and to explain it more clearly, it adds:

"... deaf, dumb, and blind (are they) wherefore they do not understand."

****

p: 52

172 یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا کُلُوا مِنْ طَیِّباتِ ما رَزَقْناکُمْ وَ اشْکُرُوا لِلّهِ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ اِیّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ

172. " O' you who have Faith! eat of the good things We have provided you with, and be grateful to Allah, if Him it is you worship."

Commentary: Verse 172

Gratefullness

In this verse, too, Allah advises us to be grateful for using the blessings and bounties, and thank Him. There is a tradition from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), cited in Tafsīr-uṣ-Sāfī, stating that Allah says that He creates people, but they worship other than Him; and, He provides (them) sustenance, but they thank others save Allah.

It is made clear in this verse that we ought to eat from the good wholesome foods that Allah has provided us sustenance and be thankful to Him.

" O' you who have Faith! eat of the good things We have provided you with, and be grateful to Allah, ..."(1)

Intellect necessiates the act of thankfulness to the giver of a bounty, too.

"... if Him it is you worship."

However, being thankful to Allah is a means of continuity and abundancy of bounties. And, to be grateful to Allah is a sign of sincerity and the purity of one's Faith.

It is narrated from Imam Hādī (a.s.) who said that the wrath of Allah encompasses those who prohibit or deprive themselves from the godly lawful things and permissible deeds.(2)

****

p: 53


1- 1 Tafsir-us-Safi, vol. 1, p.193
2- 1 Tafsir-i-Nur, vol. 1, p. 329

173 اِنَّما حَرَّمَ عَلَیْکُمُ الْمَیْتَةَ وَ الدَّمَ وَ لَحْمَ الْخِنْزیرِ وَ ما اُهِلَّ بِه لِغَیْرِ اللّهِ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَیْرَ باغٍ وَ لا عادٍ فَلا اِثْمَ عَلَیْهِ اِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

173. " Verily, He has forbidden you only carrion, blood, swineflesh, and whatever has other (name) than Allah's been invoked upon it.

But whoever is forced (by necessity), not desiring nor transgressing, no sin shall be on him; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: Verse 173

Point

Following the previous subject, this verse states that certain edible things are lawful to eat, and we should not prohibit the lawful things of Allah to ourselves opinionatedly and because of some vain imaginations. Yet, Allah has forbidden us carrion, blood, swineflesh or the flesh of any animal slaughtered invoking the name of anybody else other than God, as it says:

" Verily, He has forbidden you only carrion, blood, swineflesh, and whatever has other (name) than Allah's been invoked upon it. ..."

Logical Reasons for the Laws of prohibition of Particular Food

There are some logical and acceptable reasons cited for this Divine law of prohibition, of course. For example, it is narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who said:

" No one obtains anything from carrion but weakness of his body, decrease of his strength, and cease of his offspring. And, the consumer of carrion dies not but by a sudden death. Those who consume blood (as food stuff) become hard-hearted. ..."(1)

According to some hygienical advice, the flesh of swine is the carrier of two kinds of microbes called tapeworms and trichina. (The latter is a very small nematode worm trichinella, whose larvae infest the intestines and voluntary muscles of man, pigs etc., causing trichinosis).

p: 54


1- 1 Wasa'il-ush-Shi'ah, vol. 16, p. 310

Today, it is forbidden to use swineflesh even in some Eastern countries. In former divine religions, such as the religion of the Jews, the flesh of swine has been held in great detestation. In the Bible, the sinners are also likened to swine.

May eat Unlawful Food Only if Forced by Necessity

There is an exception, of course, where the term /qayrabāqin/ denotes not for enjoyment but forced by unavoidable necessity, and term / `ādin / means without any intention to revolt against the prescribed laws of Allah or not exceeding the bare limits of the actual want or the bare necessity. If anybody under circumstances beyond his control or forced by necessity, to save his life, takes such things, it will not be a sin upon him.

"...But whoever is forced (by necessity), not desiring nor transgressing, no sin shall be on him; ..."

This permission is because of the Mercy and Grace of Allah, as the verse itself says:

"...surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

It is cited in Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn in an expressive tradition from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who said: " Whoever is forced (to eat) carrion or blood, or swineflesh and he avoids eating something of it until he dies, then he is an infidel."(1)

Explanations:

Islam's attention to the problem of food-stuff

1. Islam has paid full attention to the problem of food-stuffs. It has frequently warned Muslims against the putrid, harmful, and unlawful food. The prohibition of swineflesh, carrion and blood is found in four occurrences in the Qur'ān. The Messages of this prohibition were preached two times in Medina and two times in Mecca.

Invoking Allah's name at the time of slaughtering animals

2. Considering Allah, and invoking His name at the time of slaughtering animals, is necessary. This is to warn us to know and be aware that everything belongs to Allah and therefore, none of our deeds should be done out of the circle of theism.

Islam, a complete and an easy religion

3. Islam is a complete and an easy religion. It stops in no

p: 55


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 155

circumstance. Every ritual duty or religious prohibition can be changed when there is emergency.

Do not misuse the exception made for 'necessary circumstances'

4. No one must misuse the necessary circumstances in this respect.

General Conclusion:

Here in this verse, and in the similar other verses of the Qur'ān, is laid down the principle of the Islamic law to be observed under normal conditions and the law of exception for the state of emergency.

The things forbidden under normal conditions may be permissible in the emergency. The spirit of the law to be observed in both the cases is the sense of obedience, and sticking to the prescribed limits. Under no circumstances any revolt against any law is allowed.

p: 56

174 اِنَّ الَّذینَ یَکْتُمُونَ ما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ مِنَ الْکِتابِ وَ یَشْتَرُونَ بِه ثَمَنا قَلیلاً اُول-ئِکَ ما یَأْکُلُونَ فی بُطُونِهِمْ اِلاَّ النّارَ وَ لا یُکَلِّمُهُمُ اللّهُ یَوْمَ الْقیامَةِ وَ لا یُزَکّیهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذابٌ اَلیمٌ

175 اُول-ئِکَ الَذینَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلالَةَ بِالْهُدی وَ الْعَذابَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَما اَصْبَرَهُمْ عَلَی النّارِ

176 ذلِکَ بِاَنَّ اللّهَ نَزَّلَ الْکِتابَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ اِنَّ الَّذینَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِی الْکِتابِ لَفی شِقاقٍ بَعیدٍ

174. " Surely those who conceal any part of the Book which Allah has sent down (to them), and sell it for a small price they shall eat naught but Fire into their bellies, and Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them, and theirs will be a painful punishment."

175. " Those are they who have bought error for guidance and punishment for forgiveness; how they shall endure the Fire! "

176. " This is because Allah has sent down the Book with the Truth; and surely those who differ in the Book are in flagrant schism."

Commentary: Verses 174-176

Prophet Muhammad's (p.b.u.h.) advent recited by the Jews

Before the advent of the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), the Jewish scholars used to tell their people about that happy advent and described the signs of that promised Prophet for them from the Torah.

But as soon as the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was divinely appointed and announced his Call, they did not confess the prophethood of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) for they thought they would lose their position, wealth, etc. It was why they neglected every thing and concealed the

p: 57

Truth. Such people, by concealing the fact, might remain in their position receiving some presents and gifts for a length of time but this is a little price comparing to that great sin of theirs.

" Surely those who conceal any part of the Book which Allah has sent down (to them), and sell it for a small price- ..."

What they take and eat in this bargain is naught, indeed, but Fire. This meaning is similar to the content of the verse where eating the wealth of orphans is likened to Fire, too, as if they ate Fire in their bellies. (1)So, it says:

"...they shall eat naught but Fire into their bellies, ..."

Results of Barring the Truth

On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will not speak to these people mercifully, while the believers can speak with Him then. This talk, of course, may be either through some waves created in the space, or by inspiration and the mute tongue of the heart. On that Day all believing people can become interlocutors of Allah.

Those persons, who tried to bar the influence of the sound of truth from reaching the ears of people, have shut, in fact, the way of the speech of Allah on the Reckoning Day to themselves. They will not hear a word of kindness, but hear the word of wrath in Hell, being addressed with words such as:

" Go away into it and speak not (to Me) ...".(2)

Allah will not purify them from their sins then, because there will be a painful punishment prepared for them as a result of their evil actions in this world.

"...and Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them, and theirs will be a painful punishment."

Explanations:

Selling Faith is a loss

1. Selling Faith, in any case and rate, is a loss and the obtained price is a little: "...and sell it for a small price-".

Unlawful food or drinks will incarnate in the form of Fire

2. The unlawful food or drinks of this world will incarnate in the

p: 58


1- 1 Sura An-Nisa, No. 4, verse 10
2- 2 Sura Al-Mu'minun, No. 23, verse 108

form of Fire in the Hereafter, "...but Fire ...".

Punishment should be appropriate to the crime

3. Punishment should be appropriate to the crime. Those who bar the way of reaching the word of Allah for people to hearken in this world, must be deprived from the pleasure of hearing the speech of Allah in the next world.

Concealing the truth

4. Concealing the truth is not only about the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Those who conceal the truth about the true successors of Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), receive the same punishment, too. That is, those who have hidden the announcement of the Messenger of Allah in Qadīr-i-Khum and obliterated it from their history and commentary books and perverted the process of the verses of the Qur'ān with their own justifications in order to mislead Muslims towards some particular ones other than the immaculate Imams, have concealed the Truth, too.

****

Those who conceal the Truth are some persons who exchange misguidance for guidance and punishment for forgiveness.

" Those are they who have bought error for guidance and punishment for forgiveness, ..."

Do they not know that they somehow share with the corruption and aberration of mankind throughout history by their action when they conceal the Truth? Do they think that they are able to bear the punishment of Allah ?

"... how they shall endure the Fire! "

It is narrated in a tradition that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), speaking with Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib (a.s.), said: " The worst of men is he who sells his coming world for his present life, and more evil than this is the one who sells his coming world for the present life of someone else."(1)

****

p: 59


1- 1 Man La Yahduruhul-Faghih, vol. 4, p. 253

The people who conceal the Truth are severely warned and threatened with Divine punishments, because Allah has sent down the Book so clearly and reasonably that no doubt or ambiguity remains for anyone.

" This is because Allah has sent down the Book with the Truth; ..."

Yet, there are some people who, to protect their personal interests, take action in justification and falsification of the concepts of the revealed Book and cause people to differ in it. In this way, they intend to gain some profits without any due, or unlawfully. Then, Allah, introducing them, says:

"...and surely those who differ in the Book are in flagrant schism."

****

p: 60

Section 22: Genuine Righteousness, Retaliation and Bequest

Point

177 لَیْسَ الْبِرَّ اَنْ تُوَلُّوا وُجُوهَکُمْ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَلکِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنْ امَنَ بِاللّهِ وَ الْیَوْمِ الاْخِرِ وَ الْمَلئِکَةِ وَ الْکِتابِ وَ النَّبِیّنَ وَ اتَی الْمالَ عَلَی حُبِّه ذَوِی الْقُرْبی وَ الْیَتامی وَ الْمَساکینَ وَ ابْنَ السَّبیلِ وَ الْسائِلینَ وَ فِی الرِّقابِ وَ اَقامَ الصَّلوةَ وَ اتَی الزَّکوةَ وَ الْمُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ اِذا عاهَدُوا وَ الصّابِرینَ فَی الْبَأْسآءِ وَ الضَّرّآءِ وَ حینَ الْبَأْسِ اُول-ئِکَ الَّذینَ صَدَقُوا وَ اُول-ئِکَ هُمُ الْمُتَّقُونَ

177. " It is not righteousness that you turn your faces towards the East and the West, but righteous is he who believes in Allah, the Last Day,

the angels, the Book, and the Apostles, and for the love of Him gives (of) his wealth, although he likes it, to the kindred, the orphans, the needy, the travellers, beggars and for the (emancipation of) slaves, and keeps up the prayer, and pays the poor-rates (zakāt);

and those who fulfil their promise whenever they make a promise, and are patient in distress, adversity, and in the time of war, these are they who are the truthful (in Faith verbally and actually) and these are the pious ones."

Commentary: Verse 177

Faith and its effects

The Faith of a person in Allah causes him to be humble before Him and to stand firm, with no obedience, before tyrants; where the Faith in Resurrection creates eyesight and magnanimity; and Faith in

p: 61

angels refers to the existence of belief in the processes of supernatural including the Faith in revelation, Providence, etc.

Faith in prophets is a belief in a straight way and true guidance existing throughout history. It is an evidence leading to the fact that Man has never been aimless and absolutely free in this world.

" It is not righteousness that you turn your faces towards the East and the West, but righteous is he who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the angels, the Book, and the Apostles, ..."

The Qur'ānic phrases: " gives (of) his wealth " indicates the assistance and humanity of believers; " keep up the prayer " refers to the direct link with Allah; " pay the poor-rates (zakāt) " leads to planning the social life for solving the problem of different layers of the society;

" Those who fulfil their promise whenever they make a promise "

strengthens the coherence and connection between people; and the concept of " are patient " is an active factor in Man to become persevering and stable.

"... and for the love of Him gives (of) his wealth, although he likes it, to the kindred, the orphans,

the needy, the travellers, beggars and for the (emancipation of) slaves, and keeps up the prayer, and pays the poor-rates (zakāt);

and those who fulfil their promise whenever they make a promise, and are patient in distress, adversity, and in the time of war, these are they who are the truthful (in Faith verbally and actually) and these are the pious ones."

Explanations:

Acting according to this verse is equivalent wirh complete Faith

1- This verse is one of the most consistent verses of the Qur'ān. It is cited in Al-Mīzān, Commentary, that the Messenger of Allah said in a tradition that everyone who acts according to this verse has a complete Faith.(1)

2-We should heed the content and essence of the religion rather than to go after the mere mottoes, which hold us back from the main

p: 62


1- 1 Al-Mizan, vol. 1, p. 615 (Persian version)

godly aims.

Those who claim faith and those who practice it

3- The number of those who claim Faith is very large, but the true believers, who follow all the details of this verse, are a particular small group: " These are they who ...".

Belief in Allah, Resurrection and revealed Book

4- Belief in Allah, Resurrection and revealed Book is mentioned before the fulfilment of the righteous deeds.

5- In this verse, the act of attachment to Allah " Faith in Allah ", and connecting with the poor and deprived people, and also social aids upon accidents and afflictions have been stated together, one after another, in the verse.

Reaching a true piety, donations to the poor

6- For reaching a true piety, donation in both obligatory and non-obligatory forms are necessary. There are some people who sometimes help the poor while they do not pay their religious obligatory payments. There are also some other believing people who pay their obligatory payments but are often indifferent to the poor and the deprived. Here , in this verse, the true pious believers are introduced as those who pay both their obligatory alms and recommended donations; as well.

"... and for the love of Him gives (of) his wealth ".

Regarding this meaning, that is why that some Islamic narrations say that in the wealth of the rich, besides the poor-rates, there is a portion for the deprived and the poor.(1)

And also, the one who goes to bed while he is satiated but someone in his neighbourhood is hungry, has faith neither in Allah nor in the Hereafter. (2)

Therefore, to feel responsibility for the hungry people, is a duty on us, whether we have paid the obligatory alms or not.

Patience and perseverance

7- It is necessary to show patience and perseverance in all the followings:

Being patient and firm in facing with poverty and afflictions.

To show patience and endurance in having ailments.

To be patient in battle and at the time of Holy War.

However, patience is the cause of all virtues. So, the Qur'ān

p: 63


1- 1 Tafsir-il-Qurtubi, vol. 2, p. 242
2- 2 Usul-i-Kafi, vol. 2, p. 660

introduces patience as one of the factors for entering Heaven, where it says: " These shall be rewarded with high places because they were patient, ..."(1)These are given high positions as a reward for the patience they had, while some others are honoured by angels in Heaven with these words: " Peace be on you because you were constant, ..."(2)

And, one of the conditions of obtaining the position of Imamate is to be patient, as the Qur'ān says: " And We made of them Imams to guide by Our command when they were patient, ..." (3)

Righteous

8- The application of the term /birr/ (righteous) is similar to the application of honey. Whoever or whatever is very sweet and wholesome is likened to honey. Then, whosoever is very good and benevolent is called ` righteous '; viz. , such a one is absolutely a right-doer.

****

p: 64


1- 1 Sura Furqan, No. 24, verse 75
2- Sura Ar-Ra'd No. 13, verse 24
3- 3 Sura As-Sajdah, No. 72, verse 24

Verses 178-179, Arabic; English Translation

178 یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا کُتِبَ عَلَیْکُمُ الْقِصاصُ فِی الْقَتْلَی الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وِ الْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَ الاُْنْثی بالاُْنْثی فَمَنْ عُفِیَ لَهُ مِنْ اَخیهِ شیْ ْءٌ فَاتِّباعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ اَدآءٌ اِلَیْهِ بِاِحْسانٍ ذلِکَ تَخْفیفٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ رَحْمَةٌ فَمَنِ اعْتَدی بَعْدَ ذلِکَ فَلَهُ عَذابٌ اَلیمٌ

179 وَلَکُمْ فِی الْقِصاصِ حَیوةٌ یآ اُولِی الاَْلْبابِ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

178. " O' you who have Faith! Retaliation (Qiṣāṣ) is prescribed for you in the matter of the (unlawfully) murdered:

the freeman for the freeman,the slave for the slave,the female for the female.

But for him who is forgiven somewhat by his (aggrieved religious) brother, then prosecution (for blood-wit) should be made according to a fair manner (ma`rūf) and let the payment be made to him with kindliness.

This is an alleviation from your Lord, and a mercy;

so whoever transgresses the limits after this, he shall have a painful punishment."

179. " And in (the law of) retaliation there is (saving of) life for you, O' people of understanding, so that you may guard yourselves (against evil)."

Occasion of Revelation:

The custom in the Age of Ignorance among some Arabs was so that when an individual was murdered from their tribe, they would decide to kill as many members from the murderer's tribe as they could. That thought was so harsh that they were ready to destroy even the entire people of the murderer's tribe for only a single murder. Then, the above verse was sent down and announced the just law of retaliation, (Qiṣāṣ).

This Islamic decree was, indeed, a medial status between the two different injunctions which were current at that time. Before the

p: 65

revelation of this ordinance of Islam, some people considered retaliation necessary, with no changes, so that nothing else was permissible to substitute it, while some other groups believed that only the rule of blood-wit should be followed. So, Islam decreed the law of retaliation in the case of the discontent of the heirs of the murdered, and blood-wit when both parties agree upon it.

Commentary: Verses 178-179

Saving of Life in Retaliation:
Point

From this verse on, in the current Sura, a series of decrees and ordinances of Islam are stated and completed.

At first, it begins with the protection of the value of blood which is an extraordinary important problem in social connections. Through this verse, Islam makes all the concerning old customs invalid. The Qur'ān, addressing the believers, says:

" O' you who have Faith! Retaliation (Qiṣāṣ) is prescribed for you in the matter of the (unlawfully) murdered: ..."

The Holy Qur'ān, in the case of some indispensible commands, sometimes makes use of the phrase: " It is prescribed for you " to state the matter. The above verse, for example, is an instance of this application where the coming verses, which speak about ` making bequest ' and ` fasting ', are other ones. In any case, this particular phrase makes the importance and emphasis of the theme clear, because those matters are always written that, from any point of view, have reached to the state of positiveness, and are earnest.

As it was pointed out in the occasion of revelation, these verses, with the application of the term retaliation and in order to moderate the intemperances which the Age of Ignorance fulfilled about murder, show that the heirs of the murdered are rightful to accomplish, against the murderer, exactly the same that that person has committed upon the murdered.

But the Qur'ān does not suffice only to this amount. In this very verse, it exposes the problem of equality to discussion with a particular explicitness where it continues saying:

p: 66

"...the freeman for the freeman, the slave for the slave, the female for the female. ..."

Allah willing, we will explain that this idea is not an evidence, as some have considered, for the superiority of the male-blood to the female-blood, and that a male murderer, under certain conditions, can be punished by the law of retaliated for the murder of a woman.

Then, to make it clear that the subject of retaliation is merely a right for the heirs of the murdered and it is not a convincing ordinance for them when they can simply forgive the murderer, if they wish, and take a blood-wit, or even, they can take no blood-wit at all, it immediately adds:

"... But for him who is forgiven somewhat by his (aggrieved religious) brother, then prosecution (for blood-wit) should be made according to a fair manner (ma`rūf) and let the payment be made to him with kindliness. ..."

Thus, on one hand, the avengers of blood are advised not to be immoderate in taking a blood-price if they dispense with retaliation, and take the blood-wit with a fair price and according to what Islam has appointed and also by installments so that the party be able to pay it.

And, on the other hand, through the sentence: "...let the payment be made to him with kindness ", it recommends the murderer to pay the blood-price in a right style and without any negligence so that his debt be entirely paid on time. Therefore, the Qur'ān has defined the duty of each party and how they should treat to each other.

At the end of the verse, for emphasis and to attract the attentions to the fact that transgressing the limits of Allah, from the side of whoever it may be, deserves a severe punishment, it says:

"... This is an alleviation from your Lord, and a mercy; so whoever transgresses the limits after this, he shall have a painful punishment."

This equitable command for ` retaliation ' and ` forgiveness ',

which makes up a quite, logical manly assemblage, condemns, on one hand, the wrong method of the Ignorance Age which considered no equality in retaliation and, similar to the tyrants of this very age of space, sometimes killed hundreds of people in excuse of the murder of

p: 67

one person.

And, on the other hand, it does not shut the door of pardon to people. In the meantime, it does not lower the respect of blood, and does not allow murderers to become bold and presumptuous. And also, thirdly, it announces that neither of the two parties are permitted to transgress the limits after accepting the principle of pardon and blood-wit. This command was issued in spite of the old custom of the Ignorant tribes where the heirs of the murdered might kill the murderer even after forgiving him and taking the blood-wit.

****

Answers to Questions Regarding Retaliation

The next verse, in a short but very expressive sentence, answers a great deal of questions in regards to the problem of retaliation. It says " And in (the law of) retaliation there is (saving of) life for you, O' people of understanding,

so that you may guard yourselves (against evil)."

This verse, which in the Qur'ānic text consists of ten particles, is expressed in utmost eloquence and clarity. It is so interesting that its first phrase has become as an Islamic motto used by common Muslim people. It clearly shows that Islamic law of retaliation is not for revenging at all, but it is a door-way to life for men to let them continue living.

Retaliation, on one hand, guards the safety of the life of the society, because if the ordinance of retaliation were not in any form at all, the hard-hearted persons would feel security and, consequently, the lives of people would be in danger. The evidence for this is the countries wherein the law of retaliation has been nullified and the number of murders and crime has incredibly increased.

On the other hand, the law of retaliation causes the life of a homicidal person be saved since it prevents him considerably from the thought of murder and brings him under control.

For the sake of the necessity of equality and order, the law of retaliation is a hinder against the frequent slaughters and puts an end to the customs of some Ignorant tribes in which a single murder has been the pretext of several murders and the latter, in turn, has been the cause

p: 68

of further slaughters, too. By this way, the law of retaliation has also stopped some of those homicides and caused a few societies continue to live peacefully.

Regarding the fact that it is only in the absence of pardon that the ordinance of retaliation can be executed, the existence of the Islamic law of retaliation, in general, is also another phase opened to life and living.

The concluding phrase which says: "... so that you may guard yourselves (against evil) " completes this wise ordinance of Islam. This meaning is also considered as a warning which halts or retards any oppression and transgression.

Retaliation and Pardon, a Complete Assemblage

Islam, in all respects, follows the problems inclusively and with their proper practical aspects. It has stated the right perfect idea about the proposition of unlawfully murdered, far from any injustice or excessive progressiveness. This Islamic law is similar neither to the perverted Jewish law, which emphasizes only on mere retaliation, nor to the present Christianity, which advises its followers to pave only the way of either pardon or compensation; because the latter causes to embolden the homicides and the former can become a factor of harsh vengeance and brutality.

Suppose that the murdered and the murderer be two brothers, or they have some background of friendship or social connections. In this case, bonding to retaliation, may produce a new additional grievance for the family of the murdered, especially when the concerning people are full of human love and affection, then, forcing them to execute the act of retaliation, itself, can be considered another grief and torture upon them. On the other hand, limiting the law to pardon and compensation alone, also makes the corruptive people bolder.

This is why Islam has decreed the law of retaliation as the main ordinance and, to moderate it, has added the ordinance of pardon beside it and along with it.

In other words, the heirs of the murdered are rightful to choose one of the following varieties:

1- The execution of retaliation

p: 69

2- To pardon without taking any blood-wit.

3- To pardon with taking the blood-wit. (In this case, of course, the consent of the murderer is also necessarily considered.)

Other Questions Concerning Retaliation Addressed

Explanations:

It is possible that some groups object that the command in the verses of retaliation is that a ` man ' should not be killed for the murder of a ` woman ', then, what is the difference between the life of a man and that of a woman? Why should a male not be killed under the punishment of the law of retaliation for the slaughter of an innocent female, a gender (i.e. the feminine gender) that forms half of the population over the earth ?

The answer to this question is that: the verse does not mean a ` male ' should not be retaliated against by capital punishment for a ` female '. But according to what is detailed in the books of Islamic jurisprudence, the heirs of the murdered woman can punish the male-murderer by the law of retaliation (i.e. capital punishment) on condition that they pay half of the blood-price.

In other words, the purpose of the lack of retaliation (Qiṣāṣ) of a ` man ' for the slaughter of a ` woman ' is a retaliation without any condition; but his killing is permissible, of course, when half of the blood-price is paid.

No explanation is necessary here that the payment of the aforementioned sum for the execution of the punishment under the law of retaliation does not mean that a woman, from the point of philanthropy, is lower than a man, or a female is less dear than a male. This is, indeed, absolutely a wrong and illogical imagination. The apparent form of the term ` blood-price ' may have been the origin of the appearance of this imagination. The act of the payment of the half sum of blood-price is only for the compensation of the loss that the man's family members suffer from his capital punishment by the law of retaliation.

The expansion of the explanation is that: males are usually the effective financial factor of their families. It is often men, in families, who earn a living and pay money for the expenditures, in general, and

p: 70

run the economical affairs therein. Therefore, the difference between a man and a woman, from the point of economy and finance in their own family, is quite clear to everybody. If this difference be not observed, the remaining family members and the innocent children of the murdered man have surely to suffer an amount of unreasonable financial damage. Hence, Islam, with the rule of the payment of half of the blood-wit for the punishment of a ` man ' by the law of retaliation, has considered the rights of all members, and prevented the unforgivable injury and stroke that a family may be given. Islam never lets the rights of some individuals, such as the children of the person who has been punished by the law of retaliation, be trod under the pretext of the term ` equality '.

It is possible, of course, that some women earn a living in their own family better than men there. But we know that a law or an ordinance does not turn around the pivot of an individual, and we must compare the totality of men with the totality of women.

Another point that attracts the attention, and is understood from the phrase " by his brother ", is that Islam strengthens the relation of brotherhood between its followers so firm that even after the illegitimate shedding of blood it is still valid. So, to encourage the heirs of the murderer to forgiveness and moderation, and also to put their affection in motion, Islam introduces them as the brothers of the murderer. And, this meaning is both surprising and interesting. The mentioned situation, of course, is about those murderers who have taken action in this great heinous sin under the force of emotion, wrath, and the like of them, and the murderers have also become regretful and repented of their wrong action. But, the murderers who are proud of their crime and, with no regret or repentance, boast about it, are neither worthy of the appellation of ` bretheren ' nor are they eligible for pardon.

****

p: 71

180 کُتِبَ عَلَیْکُمْ اِذا حَضَرَ اَحَدَ کُمُ الْمَوْتُ اِنْ تَرَکَ خَیْراً الْوَصِیَّةُ لِلْوالِدَیْنِ وَ الاَْقْرَبینَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقّا عَلَی الْمُتَّقینَ

181 فَمَنْ بَدَّلَهُ ما سَمِعَهُ فَاِنَّمآ اِثْمُهُ عَلَی الَّذینَ یُبَدِّلُونَهُ اِنَّ اللّهَ سَمیعٌ عَلیمٌ

182 فَمَنْ خافَ مِنْ مُوصٍ جَنَفا اَوْ اِثْما فَاَصْلَحَ بَیْنَهُمْ فَلا اِثْمَ عَلَیْهِ اِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

180. " It is prescribed for you, when death approaches (any) one of you, and if he leaves behind wealth for parents and near relatives that he makes a bequest in a fair manner (this is) a duty (incumbent) on the pious ones."

181. " Whoever then changes it (the bequest) after he has heard it, the sin thereof shall be on those who change it.

Surely Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing."

182. " But if any one fears injustice or sin on the part of a testator, and establishes agreement among them (the parties concerned), then there is no sin upon him;

surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: Verses 180-181

Bequest in a Fair Manner
Point

The speech in former verses was about problems such as life, murder, murdered, and retaliation, while in these verses a part of the ordinances of bequest in relation with the financial affairs is referred to, where it says:

" It is prescribed for you, when death approaches (any) one of you, and if he leaves behind wealth for parents and near relatives that he makes

p: 72

a bequest in a fair manner ..."

Then, at the end of the verse, it adds:

"... (this is) a duty (incumbent) on the pious ones."

Bequest should not be considered as a bad omen. Some persons think that bequest is a sign of death or passing away soon, while bequest is a kind of providence and farsightedness. So, if the verse tells us to leave a bequest at the presence of death by saying: " When death approaches (any) one of you, ...", it is for the reason that those moments are the last occasions; else, an individual can lay down a bequest years before the time of death.

Some Islamic groups have considered the bequest an obligatory ordinance, but as it is understood from the phrase "...(this is) a duty on the pious ones " this action is voluntary, otherwise it would say: this is a duty on the believers.

According to the attitudes of the Islamic commentators and jurisprudents, leaving a bequest is, of course, incumbent when the one is in debt to people or there is a religious duty upon the one which must be fulfilled. These duties may be such as: one fifth levy (khums), poor-tax (zakāt), performance of pilgrimage (Hajj), etc., and in other ordinary cases, similar to them, leaving a bequest is emphatically praiseworthy.

By the way, in this verse, the Arabic term ` khayr ' has been applied for ` wealth ' to make it manifest that Islam knows wealth a good thing and a blessing from Allah when it has been earned in a lawful way and is spent alongside the path of the help and benefit of people. This idea nullifies the wrong attitudes of those who think of wealth substantially as a bad thing. Islam hates those deviated pretenders to piety who have not recognized the spirit of Islam and think of Islamic piety as a quality equivalent to poverty. The wrong thought and behaviour of such apparent believers cause the stagnation of some Islamic societies and, consequently, the development of the exploiters.

In the meanwhile, this very meaning of the verse is a slight hint to the idea that the logical abundance of wealth is lawful in Islam. The evidence is that the unlawful wealth that a person leaves behind in this

p: 73

world is not ` fair ', but it is adversity and evil.

Some Islamic traditions indicate that the word `khayr', here, refers to the considerable wealth that needs being bequeathed. Therefore the inconsiderable properties, which the heirs can divide between themselves according to the canonical law of heritage, need not be bequeathed. In other words, a small amount of wealth is not something that one separates one third of it to leave a bequest for.(1)

The phrase: "...when death approaches (any) one of you," is for the statement of the last opportunity available for leaving down a bequest so that if it be postponded, it may be missed. At any rate, it is fairly appropriate that we, having forethought and utilizing our opportunity, prepare ourselves by writing down our bequest. This manner, as it is understood from the Islamic literature, not only is good but also quite admirable.

The Messenger of Allah said: " Whosoever dies and has left a bequest, has died as a martyr."(2) This meaning is considerably mentioned in some other traditions, too. Then, it is from improvidence of a person who imagines that leaving a bequest is a bad omen through which a person pushes his death forward. But, bequeathing is a kind of undeniable factual farsightedness which, although it might not prolong the longevity, will surely never shorten the life time.

Bequest restricted with the term / bil ma`rūf / (in a fair manner) shows that a bequest must be reasonable in all respects. It should be done in a fair manner both from the point of amount of wealth and in respect of the person to whom the bequest is addressed, so that customary law and common-sense know it rationally a good action; not a sort of unjust discrimination which usually causes conflicts and deviation from the limits of justice and truth.

****

When a bequest contains all the abovementioned qualities, it is respectable and sacred in all aspects. Hence, any change or conversion in it is forbidden and is counted unlawful (ḥarām), as the verse itself

p: 74


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 159
2- 2 Wasa'il-ush-Shi`ah, vol. 13, p. 352

says:

" Whoever then changes it (the bequest) after he has heard it, the sin thereof shall be on those who change it. ..."

And, if they imagine that Allah does not know their plots, they are intensively in err, as it says:

"...Surely Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing."

This verse may also point to this fact that the wrong actions committed by the executor of testament never nullifies the reward of the testator. When such an evil happens, the sin is only upon the executor of testament who has changed something from the quality or quantity of the testament or has interfered with the fundamentals of the testament itself. Yet, the testator will obtain his own concerned godly reward whether the testament that he has left be changed later, in any form, or not.

Another probability has also been cited in the commentary of the verse. It says that the purpose is: when the property of the dead, as the result of the wrong actions of the executor of testament intentionally is given to some ones who are not deserving of it, (and they are not aware of that wrong action), there is no sin on them. So the sin is only on the executor of testament who deliberately has committed such a wrong.

It should be also noted that there is no contradiction between these two commentaries, and both can be gathered from the meaning of the verse.

****

Circumstances Under Which Bequests can be Changed

So far, concerning this Islamic decree, it has become quite clear that any change, of any kind and of any amount, in testaments is a sin. But, since there may be exceptions in a law or ordinance, then, in the last verse of this group of verses, it says:

" But if any one fears injustice or sin on the part of a testator, and establishes agreement among them (the parties concerned), then there is no sin upon him; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Thus, the exception is only due to the instances where the testament has not been arranged properly. It is only in this status that a

p: 75

change made by the executor of testament is permissible. Then, if the testator is still alive, the executor must notify him/her of that intention to change the testament, but if the testator has passed away, the executor takes action on changing it himself. This situation, from the point of the Islamic jurisprudence, is restricted to the following cases:

1. When the testator has bequeathed more than one third of his total wealth. According to the Islamic literature based on the traditions narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Immaculate Imams (Ahlul-Bayt) (a.s.), a person can make a bequest on his wealth only up to one third of it, since more than that is not religiously permissible in Islam.(1)

Therefore, making bequest over the entire property benevolently for good intentions, which is common among some unaware people, is, regarding the Islamic laws, perfectly wrong. So, the duty is upon the executor of the bequest to decrease it up to one third of the remaining wealth.

2. If the testator has bequeathed something of sin, transgression, and evil to be performed, it is upto the executor to change it. For example, when the testator makes bequest that a part of his wealth be spent on the spread and development of some mischievous centers, or, also, when the bequest causes a necessary duty to be abandoned unreasonably, the executor is allowed to change it.

3. When something of the bequest brings about means of conflict, corruption, or blood shedding, in this case, the circumstance should be adjusted under the direction of the Islamic judge.

By the way, the Arabic term /janaf/, which means a deviation from the path of Justice and a unilateral inclination, hints to the deviations that seize the testator unconsciously; while the term /'im/ (sin) refers to the intended deviations.

The final phrase of the verse which says: "... Surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful " may point to the fact that if the executor of testament effectively removes or improves the wrong that the testator has done and returns him to the right way, Allah forgives him, too.

p: 76


1- 1 Wasa'il-ush-Shi`ah, vol. 13, p. 361

Explanation:

The Philosophy of Testament:

Regarding the law of heritage, only a particular group of relatives, and with a definite portion, inherit the wealth. This situation may be in the case that some other near and far relatives, or some of the close friends and local people, are in dire need of some financial aid.

In addition to that, sometimes it happens that the religiously ordained portion, ordained concerning the amount of heritage, is not sufficient to supply the needs of some heirs.

The inclusiveness of the Islamic laws does not let these gaps be left unfilled. So, it has issued the law of testament alongside the law of heritage. It lets Muslims decide on one third of their wealth to be spent after their death in a manner they like.

Besides that, sometimes a person wishes to do some good actions, but during his life-time he is not able to perform them, because of some financial necessities that he has. The logic of intellect demands that he decides on a part of the wealth, that he has suffered to earn during his life, to be spent on these good affairs after his death, at least, and not to be deprived of them.

All these circumstances have caused that the law of testament be decreed in Islam, and it has been emphasized with the phrase: " (this is a duty on the pious ones."

Testament is not restricted only to the above mentioned aspects, of course, but a person should explain all his debts to people, the deposits that others have given him to charge of, and the like of them in the testament so clearly that there may remain no ambiguous subject concerning the rights of men or the rights of Allah which have been upon him.

In Islamic literature, testament is frequently emphasized on. For example, a tradition narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: " It is not appropriate for a Muslim believer to sleep at night except that his

p: 77

testament is under his head."(1)

The phrase ` under his head ', mentioned in the above tradition, is, of course, for emphasis and the purpose is that he must always be prepared in this respect.

Justice in Testament

Taking the abovementioned explanation about the lack of transgression in testament in mind, there are many traces in Islamic traditions emphasizing upon the lack of ` transgression ' and ` damage ' in testament which, on the whole, indicate that as much as making a testament is a good and worthy deed, the same quality transgression in it is blameworthy and counted among grievous sins.

Imam Muhammad Bāqir (a.s.), in a tradition, says: " He who regards justice in his testament is like the person who has given the same amount as charity (in the way of Allah) during his own life; but the one who treats unfair in his testament will meet Allah on the Day of Judgement while He will have turned away His Grace from him."(2)

Transgression, treating unfair, and damage in testament is that a person bequeathes more than one third of his wealth and deprives the heirs from their religiously lawful rights. Or, he may make some undue distinctions for the sake of his unreasonable loves and hatreds. In the cases that the heirs are in dire need, even, the recommendation is that bequeathing one third of the wealth be decreased to a quarter or one fifth of the wealth. (3)

When we study the Islamic narrations and the statements of the leaders of Islam in relation to the subject, we understand the emphasis and importance that they have considered for the existence of Justice in testament. The following tradition is one of the concerning instances:

Once at the time of revelation, one of the men from the Ansār tribe passed away. He had some little children, but he had spent his wealth on the path of Allah in a manner that there remained no more

p: 78


1- 1 Wasa'il-ush-Shi`ah, vol. 13, p. 352
2- 2 Wasa'il-ush-Shi`ah, vol. 13, p. 359
3- 3 Ibid, p. 360

property from him. When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) became aware of it, he asked: " What did you do with that man? " Then, the people thereby answered that they had buried him. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: "If I had been informed of it before, I would not have permitted you to bury him in the graveyard of Muslims, because he has left his little children reduced to beggary."

Bequest, Obligatory or Recommended

As it was said before, making testament, in essence, is among the emphatically recommended actions, but sometimes it becomes obligatory for some people. For instance, when a person has neglected or failed to pay the godly obligatory rights, or there are some things with him belonging to people, (formerly deposited to him), and the one thinks that their rights may be transgressed if he does not bequeath, then bequeathing is obligatory. More important than that is when the position of a person in a society is so that if he does not make a bequest it is probable that the safe system of that society or their religion be inflicted an irreparable severe blow upon. So, in all of these circumstances, it is obligatory to bequeath.

Bequest, is Changeable During the Life

The testator is not restricted by Islam to what he has bequeathed himself. A person is allowed to review the amount, the manner, and the executor of the bequest as long as he is alive, because when the time passes, circumstances may vary and his attitudes upon the aforementioned subjects change, too.

This point is also necessary to be mentioned that we must make use of bequest as a means of repairing our former shortcomings, in a manner that even if some of our relatives had shown unkindness to us, we dispaly affection to them by the way of testament. It is cited in some Islamic narrations that the leaders of Islam bequeathed some money especially for those relatives who were not kind to them in order to attract their affection again.

p: 79

Section 23:Fasting during Ramadān Rights of Property

Point

To Fast during the month of Ramadan-Prayer and supplication to God-Discipline to be observed during the month-Rights of property to be respected

183 یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا کُتِبَ عَلَیْکُمُ الصّیامُ کَما کُتِبَ عَلَی الَّذینَ مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

184 اَیّاما مَعْدُوداتٍ فَمَنْ کانَ مِنْکُمْ مَریضا اَوْ عَلَی سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ اَیّامٍ اُخَرَ وَ عَلَی الَّذینَ یُطیقُونَهُ فِدْیَةٌ طَعامُ مِسْکینٍ فَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَیْرا فَهُوَ خَیْرٌ لَهُ وَ اَنْ تَصُومُوا خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

185 شَهْرُ رَمَضانَ الَّذی اُنْزِلَ فیهِ الْقُرانُ هُدًی لِلنّاسِ وَ بَیِّناتِ مِنَ الْهُدی وَ الْفُرْقانِ فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْکُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْیَصُمْهُ وَ مَنْ کانَ مَریضا اَوْ عَلَی سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ اَیّامٍ اُخَرَ یُریدُ اللّهُ بِکُمُ الْیُسْرَ وَ لا یُریدُ بِکُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُکْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُکَبِّرُوا اللّهَ عَلی ما هَدبکُمْ وَلَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

183. " O' you who have Faith! Fasting is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you,

so that you may guard yourselves (against evil)."

184. " (Fast for) a certain number of days. But whoever among you is sick or on a journey, then (he shall fast) the same number of other days,

and for those who are hardly to do it, (there is) a redemption by feeding an indigent. But whoever volunteers to do good, it is better for him;

and it is better for you that you fast, if you did (only) know."

185. " The month of Ramadān that wherein the Qur'ān was sent down to

p: 80

be a guidance for mankind, and as clear signs of guidance and a criterion (between right and wrong).

Therefore, whoever of you is present (at his home) during the month,

he shall fast therein and whoever is sick or on a journey,

he shall then (fast) the same number of other days;

Allah desires ease for you, and He does not desire hardship for you;

so you should complete the number (of days decreed), and exalt Allah for His having guided you, and that haply you might be grateful (to Him)."

Commentary: Verses 183-185

Fasting, the Origin of Piety

Next to several important ordinances of Islam stated in the former verses, these current verses refer to another ordinance, i.e. fasting, which is one of the most serious acts of worship. The Qur'ān, with the same tone of emphasis that was applied for the previous verses, says:

" O' you who have Faith! Fasting is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you, ..."

Then, immediately after this, it refers to the philosophy of this humanizing worship and, in a short but meaningful sentence, says:

"... so that you may guard yourselves (against evil)."

According to what the Late Kolayny says in his famous book (Al-Kāfī), piety is rendered into one's restriction from sin. Most sins originate from wrath and lust. Fasting brings the extravagance of this instinct under control, which, consequently, decreases corruption and increases piety.(1)

Yes, fasting is a great effective factor in the process of training the spirit of piety in all dimensions of every field. This will be addressed in detail later.

Since this worship is accompanied with deprivation from some material pleasures and one must suffer some troubles especially when it

p: 81


1- 1 Al-Kafi, vol. 2, p. 18

is in summer, there are different particular meanings used in the above verse to make the mind of believers ready for the acceptance of this decree.

To attract the attentions and to make the subject an interesting one for the addressees, it begins with the phrase:

" O' you who have Faith! "

Then, it refers to the statement of the fact that fasting is not appointed only for Muslim Ummah but it had been practised by the former nations, too.

Finally, the philosophy of fasting, and that the fruitful results of this Divinely ordered duty return totally to you, is stated.

A tradition narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) says:

" The pleasure found in (the phrase: ` O' you who have Faith! ' is so that) it has removed the tiredness of this worship and effort."(1)

****

Some Specifics Regarding Fasting

In the next verse, again, in order to reduce the hardship of fasting, it states a few other commands regarding this. It initiates the subject thus:

"(Fast for) a certain number of days. ..."

It is not so that you be obliged to fast all the year through or a considerable part of it, but fasting is for only a small section of the year.

Another matter is that:

"...But whoever among you is sick or on a journey, then (he shall fast) the same number of other days, ..."

Then there comes the third group, those who are absolutely unable to fast, such as elderly men, elderly women, the constant patients with chronic diseases, where it says:

"... and for those who are hardly able to do it, (there is) a redemption by feeding an indigent. ..."

"... But whoever volunteers to do good, it is better for him, ..."

And finally, at the end of the verse, the fact is restated, which

p: 82


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 27

itself is another emphasis on the philosophy of fasting, thus:

"... And it is better for you that you fast, if you did (only) know."

This meaning also refers to the fact that the worship of fasting, as other worships, does not add anything to the Glory and Dignity of Allah but all its merits are for the worshipper. Islamic traditions confirm the same meaning, too.

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h) has said: " He who fasts during the fasting month for the sake of Allah, all his sins will be forgiven."(1)

It is also cited in a divine tradition that Allah says: " Fasting is Mine, and I do reward it."(2)

Also, in another tradition it is narrated from the holy Prophet (p.h.u.h.) who said:

" There is an alms for every thing, and the alms of bodies is fasting."(3)

Hence, it makes clear that the phrase: "...it is better for you that you fast, ..." addresses all those who fast, not only a particular group of them.

The last verse of this group of verses introduces the time of fasting and a part of its ordinances and their philosophies. At first it says that those certain days that you must fast are the month of Ramadān, and:

" The month of Ramadān is that wherein the Qur'ān was sent down..."

And this Qur'ān is the same that is:

"...to be a guidance for mankind, and as clear signs of guidance and a criterion (between right and wrong). ..."

Then again, the command for the passengers and the sick is restated and, as an emphasis, it says:

"...Therefore, whoever of you is present (at his home) during the month, he shall fast therein, and whoever is sick or on a journey, he shall then (fast) the same number of other days; ..."

The repetition of the ordinance of the sick and passenger in this verse and the previous one may be for the purpose that some people, thinking that not to fast is absolutely a disgraceful action, insist on fasting when they are sick or are on a journey, so the Qur'ān, by this

p: 83


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Maraqy, vo. 2, p. 69
2- 2 Tafsir-i-Maraqy, vo. 2, p. 69
3- 3 Al-Kafi, vol. 2, p. 100

repetition, makes the Muslims understand that fasting is a divine duty for the safe and sound persons while, in the same manner, not fasting is also a divine command for the sick and passengers (with their proper conditions) so that the offense of it is a sin.

At the end of the verse, it pays attention to the philosophy of the divine legislation of fasting once more, and says:

"... Allah desires ease for you, and He does not desire hardship for you: ..."

It points to this fact that although fasting is apparently a kind of strictness and limitation, its conclusion is ease and tranquility of man, both spiritually and materially .

This sentence may hint to this matter that the Divine commands are not similar to the commands of tyrants. In the case that the fulfilment of an action is very laboursome, Allah enjoins an easier duty to be performed. Therefore, the ordinance of fasting, with all its importance, was exempted for the sick, passengers, and those feeble ones unable to perform it.

Then, it adds:

"...So you should complete the number (of days decreed), ..."

This means that every one who is safe should fast one month a year because it is necessary for his health. For this reason, if a person is sick or on a journey during the month of Ramadān, the one must belate the accomplishment of fasting those days until the same number is completed. Even menstruous women, who are excused from establishing prayers, are not exempted from fasting at a later date.

So, in the final sentence of the verse, it says:

"...and exalt Allah for His having guided you, and that haply you might be grateful (to Him)."

Yes, we must exalt Allah for the guidances He has endowed upon us, and be thankful to Him for all those blessings He has mercifully given us.

It is noteworthy that the act of thanksgiving is mentioned with the term `haply', while the matter of exalting Allah is stated conclusively. This difference of statement may be for the reason that the fulfilment of this worship (fasting) is, at any rate, the exaltation of the Essence of Allah, but thanksgiving, which is the same as using the blessings in

p: 84

their proper sites and taking benefit from the effects and practical issues of fasting, has some conditions which will not be fulfilled unless those conditions be obtained, the most important of which are: a perfect sincerity, the recognition of the reality of fasting, and acknowledgement about the philosophy of fasting.

Explanations:

Fasting and Its Educational, Social, and Hygienical Effects

1-From the point of various effects that fasting may spiritually and materially produce in the unity of man, it has different dimensions that can be discussed. The ethical dimension and the philosophy of fasting are the most important of all.

Fasting makes the soul of man elegant, then strengthens his will, and moderates his instincts.

The one who observes the fast, although he is hungry and thirsty, must restrain himself from eating food and drinking water, and also, from the pleasure of sexual intercourse when he is fasting. One must prove that he/she can hold the rein of his/her restive passions and is able to dominate his/her desires and lusts.

Indeed, the most important philosophy of fasting is this very spiritual status of it. A person who has many kinds of food and drinks available at his reach to use of them whenever he is hungry or thirsty cannot be so tolerant at the time he is in lack of them. But the one who observes the fast is like a plant which grows in a dry desert. It resists when water is rare, stands steadfast against strong storms and intense cold. Such people can deal with deprivations when they are challenged with them, and, therefore, can be firm and perseverant.

Fasting trains the soul of a person. With temporary restrictions, fasting gives man perseverance, authority in will, ability of challenging with severe deprivations, and, since it controls restive instincts, it showers light and inner purity into the heart.

However, fasting causes man to promote from the animate nature so that he can ascend unto the rank and the world of angels.

The phrase:"...haply you might be grateful (to Him) " may point to

p: 85

the same fact.

And, also, the famous tradition from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s) is another hint to the same matter which says: " Fasting is a protector from Fire."(1)

Another tradition narrated from Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) says that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was asked what they would do that Satan be banished, and he (p.b.u.h.) answered: " Fasting blackens his face; charity breaks his back; the love in (the path of) Allah, and persistence in righteous deeds put an end to him, and seeking (Allah's) forgiveness cuts his aorta."(2)

When Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib (a.s.), stating the philosophy of worship, speaks about fasting and he, says: " (Allah has laid down) fasting as a trial of the people in their sincerity..."(3)

In another tradition, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has said: " Verily, there is a door for (entering) Heaven by the name of ` Al-Rayyān ' (quenched of thirst) none enters therein but fasting ones."(4)

Explaining this tradition, the Late Ṣadūq cites in his book ` Ma`āny-ul-Akhbār ' the reason that this name has been taken for that door of Heaven is that much of the toil of a fasting person is because of his thirst. So when the fasting ones enter this door, they will be so saturated that they will never become thirsty thereafter.

The Social Effect of Fasting

Every intelligent person realizes that fasting works as a lesson of equality among the members of a society. By practicing the religious command, the rich realize perceptibly both the state of the hungry and the deprived of their society, and, with saving in their daily meals, can help them well.

It is possible, of course, that by explaining the status of the hungry and the deprived to the rich, it will make them understand that status,

p: 86


1- 1 Bihār-ul-Anwar, vol. 96, p. 256
2- 2 Ibid, p. 255; aotra is the main artery of the body carrying blood from the left ventricle of the hear to arteries in all organs and parts.
3- 3 Nahjul-Balaqah, Saying No. 252
4- 4 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 96, p. 252

but if this condition becomes perceptible and objective, it will react more effectively. Fasting gives this great social subject a perceptible form to those who observe it.

It is narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) in a well-known tradition that Hishām-ibn-Ḥakam asked him about the reason for the divine legislation of this ordinance when he (a.s.)said: " Allah has enjoined fasting in order to settle equivalence between the rich and the poor, and this is for the sake that the rich feel the taste of hunger and, consequently, be merciful toward the poor (by giving them their rights). And, since the things are usually available for the rich, then Allah, the Exalted, is pleased when equivalence is erected between His servants. So, He, thereby, has ordained that the rich feel the taste of hunger and pain so that they feel sympathy for the weak and be merciful toward the hungry."(1)

Verily, if the populations of rich countries throughout the world customarily fast a few days a year and feel the taste of hunger, will there

still remain so many hungry people in the world ?

Fasting and Its Hygienical and Remedial Effects

In modern medicine, as well as the old one, the miraculous effect of ` abstinence ' in curing kinds of sicknesses have been proven so evidently that it cannot be deniable. Few of physicians have not pointed out this fact in their scientific notes. As all of us know, the reason of the origin of many diseases is gluttony, because the unabsorbed extra materials of food-stuffs in the form of obtrusive tallow or additional sugar in blood remain in different parts of the body . These additional materials, inside the levies of muscles of body, are, in fact, as some putrid oozy sites where kinds of microbes of some infectious diseases can grow. The best way of defending against these sicknesses is to annihilate them by means of abstinence and fasting.

Besides this property of fasting, which causes the additional and unabsorbed materials of the body to be burnt, fasting is a considerable

p: 87


1- 1 Wasa'il-ush-Shi`ah, vol. 7, fasting section, p. 3

factor for servicing the body with giving a rest to the organs of digestion.

This rest is extremely necessary for these organs. They are the most important parts of the body and are continuously busy working throughout the year.

It is clear that one who observes the fast, as Islam advises, ought not to eat too much food at the time of breaking the fast and just before the dawn during the fasting month of Ramadān in order to enjoy the result of the hygienical effect of fasting, otherwise the consequence may become contrary.

Alexy Sufurin, a Russian scientist, writes in his book that by means of fasting a specific result can be obtained in treating diseases such as:

anemia, dyspepsia, chronic extended enteritis, furuncle and inner abscess, consumption, rheumatism, gout (padagra, chiragra, gonagra), dropsy, sciatica, some opthalmic deseases, diabetes, skin diseases, renal diseases, and so on.

Treatment through fasting is not limited to the foregoing diseases alone, but also the sicknesses concerning the fundamentals of the body involving the bodily cells like cancer, syphilis, and plague can be cured by means of fasting.(1)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is narrated to have said in a famous tradition: "Fast to be healthy."(2)

Again, in another tradition he (p.b.u.h.) has said: " The stomach is the site of all ailments, while dietary (abstinence) is the head of all remedies."(3)

Fasting in Former Religions

The existing Torah and Bible indicate that the Jews and the Christians had fasting, too, (Math.6:16,17;and Luke 5: 33-35). The followers of some other religions used to fast in times of sorrow and affliction.

In the Lexicon of the Bible it is cited that fasting, in general, has always been practised among every nation and in any religion at the

p: 88


1- 1 Fasting, a New Method in Treating Diseases, p. 65 (first edition)
2- 2 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 96, p .255
3- Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 62, p. 290

time of an unexpected sorrow or disaster.(1)

It is also caught from the Torah that Moses (a.s.) had forty days of fasting. It is cited in the Old Testament thus: " When I was gone up into the mount to receive the tables of stone, even the tables of covenant which the Lord made with you, then I abode in the mount forty days and forty nights,

I neither did eat bread nor drink water."(2)

Also, at the time of repentance and seeking the pleasure of the Lord, the Jews fasted. So, it is cited in the Lexicon of the Bible that when the Jews got the opportunity that they wanted to state their weakness and humility before the Lord, they fasted in order that they confess their faults and to obtain the pleasure of His Essence by means of that fasting and repentance.(3)

It is probable that ` the Great Fasting with atonement ', which was for one particular day a year, was common among the Jewish people.

They had, of course, some other temporary days to fast in remembrance of the destruction of Jerusalem, etc., too.(4)

As the Bible indicates, Jesus (a.s.) had also forty days of fasting.

It says thus:

" Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2) And when he had fasted forty days and nights, he was afterward an hungred."(5)

It is also understood from the Evangel that the disciples of Jesus used to fast. It says: " 33) And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink? 34) And he said unto them, Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? 35) But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from

p: 89


1- 1 The Lexicon of the Bible, p. 427
2- 2 The Old Testament, Book called Deuteronomy, Chapter 9, No. 9, p. 222, English version printed by British and Foreign Bible Society, A.D. 1611
3- 3 The Lexicon of the Bible, p. 428
4- 4 Ibid
5- 5 The New Testament, the Gospel St-Matthew, Chapter 4, No. 1-2, p. 983 the English version, printed by London, the British and Foreign Bible Society, A.D. 1911

them, and then shall they fast those days." (1)

Again, it is cited in the Lexicon of the Bible that the lives of disciples and believers, in old times, were full of negation of pleasure and tremendous toils accompanied with observing the fast. (2)

Thus, the Qur'ānic sentence saying: "... as it was prescribed for those before you, ..." is also confirmed whit many historical religious evidences existing in other divine religions even after they had been perverted.

Ramadān, the Transcendent Month

The month of Ramadān has been selected for fasting because it has a preference to other lunar months of the year. In the verse under discussion, this preference is stated such that the Qur'ān, which is the Book of Guidance for humankind and, with its commands and legislations, has separated the right from wrong to lead man toward prosperity, was revealed in the month of Ramadān. Besides that, both some verses of the Qur'ān and the Islamic literature indicate that all the great heavenly Books, such as the Torah, the Bible, the Psalms of David, the Books of Ibrāhīm, and the Qur'ān, have all totally been sent down in this month.

In this respect, Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) said: " The Torah was sent down on the sixth of Ramadān, the Bible on the twelfth, the Psalms on the eighteenth and the Qur'ān by the Night of Destiny (Laylat-ul-Qadr) in Ramadān."(3)

Thus, the month of Ramadān had always been the month of the great heavenly Books to be sent down. This month had been the month of education, since training without teaching and practice is fruitless. The training aim of Fasting should also be parallel with the more and the utmost profound knowledge about the divine instructions so that it

p: 90


1- 1 The New Testament, the Gospel St. Luke, Chapter 5, No. 33-35, p. 1053 (English version), printed by London, the British and Foreign Bible Society, A.D. 1911
2- 2 Ibid, and the Lexicon of the Bible, p. 428
3- 3 Wasa'il-ush-Shi'ah, vol. 7, section 18, tradition 16

wipes out the soul and self of man from sin.

Once, on the last Friday of Sha`bān,the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) delivered a sermon about the significant of the month of Ramadān to prepare his companians for receiving this sacred month. In that great sermon he (p.b.u.h.) said:

" O' people! Allah's month has approached you laden with blessing, mercy and forgiveness. It is a month which Allah regards as the best of all months."

" Its days, in the sight of Allah, are the best of days; its nights are the best of nights; and its hours are the best of hours."

" It is a month in which you are invited to be the guests of Allah, and you are regarded during it as worthy of Allah's Grace."

" In this month, your breathing praises Allah, and your sleeping adores Him. Your deeds (of worship) are accepted, and your pleas are answered therein."

" Therefore, ask Allah, your Lord, in sincere intentions and pure hearts to enable you to observe the fast and to recite His Book (the Qur'ān) during this month, for only a wretch is the one who is deprived of Allah's Forgiveness in this great month."

" Let your hunger and thirst during it remind you of the hunger and the thirst of the Day of Judgement. Give alms to the poor and indigent among you, respect your elderly and be kind to your youngsters, and strengthen blood-kinship of yours."

" Safeguard your tongues (from sin), do not look at what Allah has prohibited your eyes from watching it, and do not listen to what your ears are forbidden to hear. Be kind to the orphans of other people, so that your own orphans be consequently given affections, too. ..."

The Principle of ` No Hardship '

In the above mentioned verse, this matter was pointed out that Allah's Will is not that you be troubled and uneasy, but He ordained so that you feel ease. It is certain that this ordinance here is about the proposition of fasting and its benefits together with the concerning commandment due to passengers and sick persons. But, regarding its

p: 91

universality, this ordinance has been used as a general principle upon all Islamic rules, and the verse has been taken as a reference for it which is known as the rule of ` No Hardship ' (lā-ḥaraj) among jurisprudents.

This religious rule says that the foundation of the Islamic legislation is not based upon hardship. So, if, somewhere, an ordinance creates intense hardship, it can be exempted temporarily. For instance, the jurisprudents have said that when performing one's ablution or standing erect, and the like of them, due to establishing prayers requires much pain, it changes to dry ablution and prayers in sitting position.

Concerning the lack of hardship in Islam, it is also stated in Sura Hajj No. 22,verse 78, thus: "...He has chosen you and has not laid upon you any hardship in religion."

Also, another hint to this subject is the famous tradition of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) where he says: " I was appointed to a tolerant and facile religion."(1)

Conclusion:

In these verses, the philosophy of fasting accompanied with some concerning ordinances are stated for the benefit of Muslim believers to follow.

By the way, fasting had been in vogue in every religion in some form or other. It is one of the cardinal doctrines of the practice of the faith, in Islam, taking its rank next only to the obligatory five times daily prayers. These verses of the Qur'ān show that fasting was enjoined by all the prophets of Allah who preceded the holy Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.).

It should also be noted that fasting in Islam is to train to suppress our natural appetites and shun evil. It does not mean abstaining only from food but from every kind of evil. Abstention from food is only a step towards the realization that if one has to abstain from that which is lawful, how much more he must abstain from what had been forbidden by Allah. The main object of the Islamic fast is to purify the conduct

p: 92


1- 1 Kanz-ul'Ummal, vo; 1, p. 178; and vol. 11, p. 445

and character and get the soul charged with divine attributes of Allah in the practical life for one complete month. It helps the Muslims to guard themselves against evil as well as conditioning with restrain by habituating themselves to suffer physical affliction and self-control and resistance and fortitude which they must always be prepared to suffer in the defence of faith and the faithful.

On the other hand, since Islam is a tolerant and easy religion, fasting is not allowed for those who are on lawful journey. Or, it is exempted for Muslims in the case of the risk of any illness being aggravated, testified by a reliable doctor. This status is for that Islam does not will intense hardship for its followers.

****

p: 93

Verse 186, Arabic; English Translation

186 وَ اِذا سَاَلَکَ عِبادی عَنّی فَاِنّی قَریبٌ اُجیبُ دَعْوَةَ الدّاعِ اِذا دَعانِ فَلْیَسْتَجیبُوا لی وَلْیُؤْمِنُوا بی لَعَلَّهُمْ یَرْشُدُونَ

186. " When My servants ask you concerning Me, then (say unto them:)

verily I am nigh: I answer the prayer of every supplicant when he calls on Me; so (they should) hearken unto My call, and believe in Me, in order that they may be led aright."

Occasion of Revelation

Point

Once someone asked the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) whether Allah was near so that they could whisper to Him or He was far so that they would speak to Him loudly. Then, the above verse was revealed (to answer that Allah is close to His servants.).(1)

An Armament Called Supplication

Since one of the means of approaching to Allah for His servants is the phenomenon of supplication, next to the statement of a great part of Islamic ordinances in the former verses, this verse pays particular attention to this subject. This phenomenon is a general process for all supplicants and those who want to resort to Allah, yet its occurrence among the verses related to fasting gives it an additional concept. The reason is that the spirit of every worship is obtaining nearness to Allah by the sincere wailing or cry of the heart.

This verse, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says:

" When My servants ask you concerning Me, then (say unto them:) verily I am nigh;..."

I am closer (to them) than they may consider. I am closer than you to yourself; and closer than your life-vein to you. In another occurrence in the Qur'ān, Allah, referring to man, says: "...and We are nearer to him than his life-vein ", (Sura Qāf, No. 50, verse 16).

p: 94


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 278

Then, it adds:

"...I answer the prayer of every supplicant when he calls on Me;..."

"...so (they should) hearken unto My call, ..."

"...and believe in Me,..."

"...in order that they may be led aright."

It is noteworthy that, in this verse, Allah has pointed to His pure Essence seven times, and to His servants, too, seven times. Thus, He has illustrated thereby His utmost connection, nearness and love unto His servants.

`Abdullah-ibn-Sanān says that he heard that Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) said: " Try to pray very much because it is the key of Allah's forgiveness and

the means of obtaining any want. There are some blessings and graces with Allah that reaching them is impossible but via supplication. And, do know that any door which you knock it will finally be opened."(1)

Yes, He is near to us. How can He be far from us while His site is between the self of man and his heart, as the Qur'ān says: "...and know that Allah intervenes between man and his heart,..." (Sura Al-'Anfāl, No. 8, verse 24).

How Are Supplications Answered?

Before that we expect our supplications be answered, we must practise purifying our heart and soul, repent from our sins, and follow the way of the divine leaders' career.

1- Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) is narrated who has said: " Be aware, any one of you, not to ask his Lord any thing of the necessities for this world and the coming one unless the one initiates with praising Allah and paying tribute to Him, and with benediction upon the Prophet and his progeny (p.b.u.th.). Thereafter, he ought to confess his sins (before Him) and then asks his want."(2)

2- A person should strive to sanctify his life from properties that he has obtained by usurpation, oppression and cruelty so that his food-stuff would not be from any unlawful origin. There is a tradition

p: 95


1- 1 Al-Usul-min-al-Kafi, vol. 2, p. 468
2- 2 Bihār-ul-Anwar, vol. 93, p. 312

from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who has said: "He who wishes that his supplications be answered must surely purify his food and his earnings (to be lawful)."(1)

3- A person should not restrain from struggling against corruption and inviting others unto right and truth, since those who abandon the act of enjoining right and forbidding wrong, their supplications are scarcely ever answered. It is narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: " You should enjoin right and forbid wrong, or Allah may set up your wicked ones as absolute masters over your good ones. Then, whatsoever the good pray it will not be answered."(2)

The abandonment of this great duty, in fact, creates some disorders in the society, the result of which is boldness of the vicious of the society with no defence therein. In this case, supplication for the removal of its fruits is useless, because those evil effects are the direct consequence of the behaviour of those people themselves.

4- True faith, righteous deed, faithfulness and uprightness are some other conditions of the fulfilment of supplications. Hence, the person who does not keep his promise before Allah should not expect to be involved among those whom Allah has promised to answer.

Once, someone went to Imam Amir-ul-mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) and complained about why his supplications were not answered though Allah had said: "...call upon Me, I will answer you,..." (Sura Al-Mu'min, No. 40, verse 60).

In answer to that question, the holy Imam said: " Your hearts (minds) have acted treacherously toward eight characteristics, (so, your supplications are not answered):

1- You have known Allah but you have not paid His right such that has been enjoined upon you. Therefore, your cognition does not benefit you anything.

2- You have believed in His Messenger while thereafter, you have opposed his Sunnah. You are in his religion, then, where is the fruit of your Faith?

3- Surely you have recited his revealed book but you do not act

p: 96


1- 1 Ibid, p. 372
2- Ibid

accordingly. And, you said: " We have heard and we obey " (1) , whereas you opposed it then.

4- You say you fear the Fire (of Hell), While you always commit your own sins, and you approach it thereby; then, where is your fear?

5- You say you are eager and interested in Heaven (the Divine reward) but you always do some things which send you away from it; so, where is that inclination that you have to it ?

6- Verily, you eat the blessing of Allah but you do not show gratitude about it.

7- Certainly Allah has ordered you to be the enemy of Satan, and He has said: " Surely the Satan is your enemy, so take him for an enemy;...". (Sura Fātir, No. 35, verse 6). Verbally you claim that you are his enemy but actually you make friends with Satan without opposing him.

8- You have put the faults of people before your eyes and your own ones at your backs. Then, what supplication of yours can be answered for you with this case that you yourselves have closed its doors? So, fear Allah and improve your deeds, purify your intentions, and enjoin right and forbid wrong. It is in this case that Allah answers you your supplications."(2)

This expressive tradition clearly says: the promise of Allah to answer supplications is a conditioned promise, not an absolute one. It is conditioned that you fulfil your promises and covenants, too; whereas you have broken promises in eight ways. So, if you put an end to this breach of promise, your call will be answered.

practising upon the foregoing eight instructions which are, in fact, the conditions of supplications to be answered, is enough for training Man and employing his faculties alongside a productive and fruitful path.

5). Another condition of the answering of supplication is that it should be accompanied by struggle, effort and studious action. Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) says: " He who prays but does not exert

p: 97


1- 1 Sura al-Nisā, No. 4, verse 46
2- 2 Bihār-ul-Anwar, vol. 93, p. 276

effort is like the one who shoots without a bow-string."(1)

Regarding to the fact that a bow-string is the means of sending an arrow towards the target, the function of effort and action in the efficacy of prayer is made manifest.

All the aforementioned five conditions illustrate this reality that not only supplication should not substitute the natural phenomena and ordinary means of obtaining the goal, but for its being answered, a general change is also necessary to occur in the career of the supplicant. His spirit should be renewed, and his former deeds must be reviewed so that the demanded results come into existence for the supplicant.

Thus, reverting to supplication or the efficacy of prayer does not at all exclude the necessity on the part of the supplicant of the use of the necessary external means of achieving the desired object. The connection between the practical means and prayer is indissoluble. Any sincere seeker of an object will naturally look for the practical means to achieve it. In the search for the means one must endeavour as best as possible for him, employing all his native faculties, devoting the necessary time and attention to achieve the desired object. When one is in his search for the means, open and hidden, he naturally desires guidance from the Higher Power from which nothing is hidden and for which nothing is impossible or difficult. Prayer blesses the supplicant by granting him the guidance necessary for the realization of the desire.

A Few Narrations Upon Supplication

1- It is narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who said Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said: " The most beloved deeds on the earth with Allah, Mighty and Glorious, is prayer; and the best worship is piety ". Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) added that Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) was a man who used to pray very much.(2)

2- Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who

p: 98


1- 1 Nahj-al-Balāqa, saying No. 337
2- 2 Al-Usul-min-al-Kafi, vol. 2 p. 467 (Arabic Origin)

said: " Prayer is the believer's armour, the pillar of religion, and the (spiritual) light of the heavens and the earth."(1)

3- Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali-ibn-Abītalib (a.s.) said:

" Prayer is the keys of (safety and) success and the keys to (the doors of) prosperity. The best supplication is that which arises from a pure chest and a pious heart. ..."(2)

4- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " Shall I not lead you to a weapon which saves you from your enemies, and increases your sustenance (abundantly)? " They answered him positively. Then he said: " Call your Lord both in night and day, because supplication is the armour of a believer."(3)

5- Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) has narrated from Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) who said: " Supplication is the shield of a believer; whenever you knock on a door very much, it will be opened for you."(4)

****

p: 99


1- Al-Usul-min-al-Kafi, vol. 2, p. 468
2- Ibid
3- Ibid
4- Ibid

Verse 187, Arabic; English Translation

187 اُحِلَّ لَکُمْ لَیْلَةَ الصِّیامِ الرَّفَثُ اِلی نِسائِکُمْ هُنَّ لِباسٌ لَکُمْ وَ اَنْتُمْ لِباسٌ لَهُنَّ عَلِمَ اللّهُ اَنَّکُمْ کُنْتُمْ تَخْتانُونَ اَنْفُسَکُمْ فَتابَ عَلَیْکُمْ وَ عَفا عَنْکُمْ فَالآن باشِرُو هُنَّ وَ ابْتَغُوا ما کَتَبَ اللّهُ لَکُمْ وَ کُلُوا وَ اشْرَبُوا حَتّی یَتَبَیَّنَ لَکُمُ الْخَیْطُ الاَْبْیَضُ مِنَ الْخَیْطِ الاَْسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ اَتِمُّوا الصِّیامَ اِلَی الَّیْلِ وَ لا تُباشِرُوهُنَّ وَ اَنْتُمْ عاکِفُونَ فِی الْمَساجِدِ تِلْکَ حُدُودُ اللّهِ فَلا تَقْرَبُوها کَذلِکَ یُبَیِّنُ اللّهُ ایاتِه لِلنّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَّقُونَ

187. " It is made lawful for you to go in unto your wives on the night of the fasts; they are a garment for you and you are a garment for them.

Allah knew that you used to act unfaithfully among yourselves, so He has turned to you (mercifully) and pardoned you.

So now you may associate with them and seek what Allah prescribed for you. Eat and drink until the white thread (of dawn) becomes manifest unto you from the black thread (of night) at the dawn-break, then complete the fast till nightfall and do not approach them (your wives) while you are at your devotion in the mosques.

These are limits (set by) Allah, therefore do not approach (violate) them.

Thus Allah makes clear His Signs for mankind, so that they may guard themselves (against evil)."

Occasion of Revelation:

It is so understood from the Islamic literature that at the advent of the revelation of the command of fasting, Muslims were allowed to eat a meal before sleeping at night. So, if anyone occasionally fell asleep at night and then awoke, eating and drinking was unlawful (ḥarām) for the one.

p: 100

Once, one of the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by the name of Mat`am-ibn Jubayr, who was a weak man, fasted in that situation. In the evening, he entered home for breaking the fast. When his wife went to prepare food for him, he fell asleep because of fatigue and weariness. After some while he woke up and, then, he said he was not allowed to eat and he could not break the fast, and, therefore, with the same state of hunger, he slept. Next morning, in the state of fasting, he attended a place around Medina to dig ditches in order to prepare themselves for the battle of aḥzāb. While he was in the effort and struggle of digging, he fainted as a result of hunger and weakness. Then, when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) came to him he was touched upon seeing his situation.

Also, a group of young Muslims, who could not control themselves, associated with their wives during the nights of Ramadān.

It was in that circumstance that the revelation was sent down and let Muslims eat and drink during the length of night and associate (sexual intercourse) with their own wives as well.

Commentary: Verse 186

Point

As it was mentioned in the occasion of revelation, at the advent of Islam, association with wives was forbidden during night and day in Ramadān. Eating and drinking after sleeping was also not permissible.

That was, perhaps, a trial as well as a preparation for Muslims so that they would accept the ordinances of fasting.

The verse under discussion, which consists of four Islamic ordinances about fasting and the act of devotion in the mosques, initiates the matter thus:

" It is made lawful for you to go in unto your wives on the night of the fast;..."

Then, it pays to the philosophy of this subject and says:

"...they are a garment for you and you are a garment for them. ..."

The primary thought or the meaning accommodated in the description of clothing used here relating to the mutual relation of husband and wife and the mutual comfort and protection they afford to each other, is superb and unique in its expression. There cannot be a

p: 101

better description of the position of a man and wife and their relation to each other, which is unsurpassed in beauty.

Clothing, on one hand, protects man against heat and cold, and also against the danger of foreign bodies scraping or penetrating the skin. On the other hand, clothing not only covers the disgraces of the body, but also is an ornament for a person. The metaphor mentioned in this verse is a hint to all of these meanings.

Two spouses protect each other from deviations. They hide the faults and blemishes of each other. They provide the means of rest and tranquillity for each other. Each of them is counted as the ornament of the other.

This meaning makes the utmost spiritual connection and coherence of man and woman clear as well as their nearness to each other. It also points to the equality of man and woman in this respect, since whatever thing is said about men equally, and with no change, is mentioned about women.

Then, the Qur'ān refers to the reason of the change of this divine law and says:

"Allah knew that you used to act unfaithfully among yourselves, so He has turned to you (mercifully) and pardoned you. ..."

Yes, in order that you commit no more sin, Allah mercifully made that duty easy for you and decreased the length of its restriction.

"...So now you may associate with them and seek what Allah prescribed for you. ..."

This matter is certainly not in the sense of obligation but it is a permission after that state of prohibition. So, the idea can be taken as an evidence of permissibility.

The phrase: "...and seek what Allah prescribed for you ..." points to this fact that utilizing this permission and reduction, which is on the path of the laws of creation and preservation of the regularity of ` seed permanence ', is no problem at all.

Then, it refers to the second ordinance and says:

"...Eat and drink until the white thread (of dawn) becomes manifest unto you from the black thread (of night) at the dawn-break, ..."

Therefore, Muslims could eat and drink all the night long until the dawn when they would stop.

p: 102

Then the statement is upon the third ordinance, thus:

"...then complete the fast till nightfall..."

This statement is another emphasis on the prohibition of eating and drinking and sexual intercourse during the day time for those who observe the fast. It is an indicative point to the beginning and the end of a fast which begins from the dawn and ends at night.

Finally, it points to the fourth ordinance when it says:

"...and do not approach them (your wives) while you are at your devotion in the mosques. ..."

The statement of this ordinance is like an exception for the former ordinance, because in this situation, the length of which is at least three days, they fast but during this limited time they can have sexual intercourse neither in days nor at nights.

At the end of the verse, alluding to all the foregoing ordinances, it says:

"These are limits (set by) Allah, therefore do not approach (violate) them. ..."

Approaching the bounds is sometimes tempting and causes that man violates them and commits sins. Yes,

"...Thus Allah makes clear His Signs for mankind, so that they may guard themselves (against evil)."

Explanation:

Allah's Limits

As is was mentioned in the commentary of the above verses, the Holy Qur'ān, after stating some ordinances about fasting and being at devotion, renders these ordinances, as the `limits set by Allah': the bounds between lawful (ḥalāl) and unlawful (ḥarām) matters, and the limits between prohibited and permissible things. It is noteworthy that the Qur'ān does not say `do not pass the limits', but it says: " do not approach them", because approaching the limits is tempting and sometimes, under the influence of lusts or because of being involved in mistakes, a person may violate them.

p: 103

It is for this very reason that some Islamic laws forbid man from stepping into the situations that may cause him to slip and commit sins, such as taking part in a society of sinners, even though he himself does not share in it; or being with a non-relative, of the opposite sex in a lonely private place wherein no one can enter.

The term originally means ` to seclude oneself in a place, or to remain a long time beside something'. In religion it means keeping to the mosques for the purpose of worship. The duration of this retreat is three days during which the person fasts and abandons some pleasures. This worship has a profound effect in purification of the soul and attending to the Providence. The manner and conditions of this worship are mentioned in the books of Islamic jurisprudence. This worship, of course, is essentially counted among the recommended deeds, but in some particular circumstances, exceptionally, it becomes obligatory. At any rate, the verse under discussion refers to only one of its conditions because of its connection to the proposition of fasting, i.e. the lack of association with wives whether at night or in the daytime.

The Dawn

The term /fajr/ basically means `break open', hence the light of the dawn, which breaks the gloom of night with its bright advent, in the Qur'ānic term is called /fajr/.

In the verse under discussion, in addition to the above term, the dawn has been rendered thus:

"...until the white thread (of dawn) becomes manifest unto you from the black thread (of night)..."

It is interesting that a tradition says that `Udayy-ibn-Hātam, one of the believers, once came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said that he had put two white and black threads in front of him watching them, but it (the dawn) did not become manifest for him. Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) laughed so that his holy teeth appeared. Then, he (p.b.u.h.) said: " O' son of Hātam! verily, it is the whiteness of day (dawn) and the

p: 104

darkness of night. Then, begin from this time."(1)

At the end of the night, at first a very weak white colour rises in the sky without extending laterally and appears to be black, presenting itself like an obstacle on the horizon, and is compared to the tail of a fox whose narrow end is onto the horizon and its conical shaped end is in the mid-sky. This is the `False Dawn'. But after a while a clear white light appears, rising, filling the horizon with its whiteness, like a white thread stretched beside a black thread, and, thereafter, spreads throughout the sky with a special brightness by which the night ends and the day begins. This is the ` True Dawn ' when the morning prayer can, then, be performed.

Piety, the Beginning and the End

It is interesting that in the first verse concerning the ordinance of fasting it was stated that the ultimate aim of it is piety. This very meaning is also exactly repeated at the end of the last verse of this group of verses saying: " So that they may guard themselves (against evil)." This shows that all of these rites are a means of training the spirit of piety and self-restraint in man in order to produce a faculty of guarding against evil and to feel responsibility before the duties of mankind.

****

p: 105


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 281

Verse 188, Arabic; English Translation

188 وَ لا تَأْکُلُوا اَمْوالَکُمْ بَیْنَکُمْ بَالْباطِلِ وَ تُدْلُوا بِهآ اِلَی الْحُکّامِ لِتَأْکُلُوا فَریقا مِنْ اَمْوالِ النّاسِ بِالاِْثْمِ وَ اَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

188. " And do not devour your property among yourselves by wrongful means, nor offer it as a bribe to judges, with intent that you may unlawfully swallow up a portion of other people's property, while you know."

Commentary: Verse 188

Point

This verse prohibits Muslims from committing a very indecent action. It tells them not to swallow up the property of other people unrightfully, and not to earn wealth through a wrong way. They should be aware not to occupy the belongings of others forcefully and unjustly and then the oppressors refer to the judges so that haply they might give them something as a present or bribe in order to appropriate people's properties oppressively. If so, they have done two great wrongs:

devouring others' rights, and bribery.

" And do not devour your property among yourselves by wrongful means, nor offer it as a bribe to judges, that you may unlawfully swallow up a portion of other people's property, while you know."

The subject of bribery is so important in Islam that Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says about it:

"...and bribery in judgement is the same as disbelief in Allah, the Exalted."(1)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is narrated to have said in a famous tradition:

" Curse of Allah be upon the bribee, the briber and the one who makes every effort between them."(2)

Something similar to this meaning is expressed in Sura An-Nisā'. No. 4, verse 29 where it says: " ... do not devour your property among yourselves falsely, except that it be trading by your mutual consent, ..."

The verse under discussion clearly says that if some ones gain a

p: 106


1- Wasa'il-ush-Shi`ah, vol. 12, chapter 5
2- 2 Bihār-ul-Anwar, vol. 104, p. 274

case by giving bribes, the wealth under the suit which they win will be unlawful for them. Thus, the mere apparent winning in the court does not make the properties lawful. This very fact is clearly referred to in a tradition from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) where it says: " Verily, I am a human being (who is commissioned to judge between you through apparent means). If a conflict comes forth to me in which some of you may have stronger evidence than that of the other party, then I will judge in favour of him according to it. So, if I thereby judge for him upon the right of a Muslim, it is a piece of fire. He can take it or leave it off."(1)

Bribery, a Calamity

One of the calamities that humankind had been entangled with from the earliest times, and which is running with a more intense speed today, is bribery. It has been one of the greatest barriers of the execution of social justice. It causes that the regulations and laws, which must basically preserve the rights of the oppressed groups, to be employed, in most societies, to support the interests of the authoritative groups.

It is the rights of the weak, in fact, that law must support, for the rich and powerful people, with the possibilities they have, are always capable to defend their benefits. Evidently, if the path of bribery be opened, laws and judges may produce just a contrary result, because it is usually the powerful ones who are able to spend in bribery. Therefore, as a consequence, laws can be a new toy for them to continue their Satanic game of transgression and cruelty against the rights of the oppressed.

For this reason, when bribery influences in a society, it destroys the foundation of the social life of those people. In this situation, transgression, inequity, injustice and undue distinction penetrate in all organs and, as a result, there remains but a bare name of laws and justice.

That is why Islam, showing the foulness of bribery, has condemned it intensely so that it has been counted a great sin in the view of the

p: 107


1- 1 Fi-Zilāl-il-Quran, vol. 1, p. 252

religion.

It is worthy noting that the ugliness of this indecent action is often covered in some other fallacious arguments and charming terms. This status causes that bribers and bribees usually make use of words such as:

present, offering, dedication, tip, reward, recompense, and so on, for the bribe. But it is clear that these variations of names do not change the nature of bribery at all, and, however the money paid or taken thereby is certainly unlawful (ḥarām).

It is cited in Nahjul-Balāqah that Ash`ath-ibn-Qays went to Ali-ibn-Ali-Tālib (a.s.) in a night with a closed flask full of honey paste to give it to him (a.s) as a present hoping that he would win the case in the court of Hadrat Ali (a.s.). But Ali (a.s.) surprised and violately said:

" Childless women may weep over you. Have you come to deviate me from the religion of Allah, ...? "

" By Allah, even if I am given all the domains of the seven (stars) with all that exits under the skies in order that I may disobey Allah to the extent of snatching one grain of barley from an ant, I would not do it. For me, your world is lighter than the leaf in the mouth of a locust that is chewing it.

What has `Ali to do with bounties that will pass away and pleasures that will not last? ..."(1)

Islam has condemned bribery in any form and by any name. It is narrated in the history of the life of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that once he was informed that one of his governor-generals had received a bribe in the form of a present. Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) harshly told him:

" Why do you take the thing which is not your right? "

Then the man, apologizing to him (p.b.u.h.), said that it was a present. Again, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) expressed:

" If you were to remain at home while you were not a governor from my side, would people present you with anything? "(2)

Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ordered the present to be taken and be sent inside the Muslim public treasury, when he dismissed him from his rank.

p: 108


1- 1 Nahj-al-Balāqah, Sermon, No. 224
2- 2 Al-Imam Ali (a.s), vol. 1, pp. 155,156

Even, in order that a judge would not confront with bribery in its hidden shapes, Islam advises that judges would not go shopping in the market themselves, lest discounts unconsciously affect on them and, when judging the suit, they eventually take the side of the giver of the reduction.

How good it is that Muslims, inspired by their heavenly Book, do not sacrifice all their holy things at the foot of bribery!

It is also said that the purpose of the verse is that they do not spend the wealth and properties of each other by means of vain pleasures like gambling or other games.

It is narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who said: " The Quraish used to play games upon their wives, children, and personal wealth, losing them.

Allah prohibited them of doing that."(1)

It is better to consider all of these commentaries for the verse, because it can bear the meanings of them all totally.

****

p: 109


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 282

Section 24: Fighting in Self-defence, Pilgrimage under Restrictions

Point

Religious Calendar to be according to the Lunar Year Regard for the sanctity of the Sacred Month Fighting in self-defence Regard for the sanctity of the holy city Self-defence during the sacred month Pilgrimage under restrictions combining ` Umrah ' with `Haj '

189 یَسْئَلُونَکَ عَنِ الاَْهِلَّةِ قُلْ هِیَ مَواقیتُ لِلنّاسِ وَ الْحَجِّ وَ لَیْسَ الْبِرُّ بِاَنْ تَأْتُوا الْبُیُوتَ مِنْ ظُهُورِها وَ لکِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّق-ی وَ أْتُوا الْبُیُوتَ مِنْ اَبْوابِها وَ اتَّقُوا اللّهَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

189. " They ask you concerning the new moons; say:

` They are times appointed for mankind and (for) the Hajj'.

It is not righteousness that you should enter dwellings from their backs but righteousness is this that one should guard himself (against evil); and enter the dwellings by their (proper) doors, and fear Allah:

that you may be prosperous."

Occasion of Revelation:

It has been said that Ma`āz-ibn-Jabal came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said that he was frequently asked about the crescent of the moon and that why it gradually changes to a full shape and then alters to its first status.

Also, it is narrated that the Jews asked the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) what the crescent of the moon was for and what the use of it was. At that time the above verse was sent down and announced that the different states of the moon have different material and spiritual advantages in the system of the human beings' lives.

p: 110

Commentary: Verse 189

Point

As mentioned in the occasion of revelation of the verse, some people asked the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) a few questions about the reason of the different peculiar shapes that the Moon seemed to have and the concerning use of them.

In answer to these questions, Allah ordered the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell them the effects and the different usages of the crescent for all people.

They ask you concerning the new moons; say:

` They are times appointed for mankind and (for) the Hajj'.

It is not righteousness that you should enter dwellings from their backs but righteousness is this that one should guard himself (against evil); and enter the dwellings by their (proper) doors, and fear Allah:

that you may be prosperous."

The rising of the Moon at the beginning of each lunar month in the form of crescent, and then its gradual change, can be the source of many uses in the act of practising worship and the accomplishment of religious duties by people, and in their material career as well. Every body can easily count days of the month and enumerate the month of the year by the help of the varying shapes or forms of the Moon when dealing with trading and writing agreements due to appointing the times of promises and contracts. Besides that, fasting , the performance of the great worship of Pilgrimage and festivals, etc., prescribed by Islam, are timed according to the lunar months. The best way for people to recognize them and decide to arrange the affairs is this very form of the crescent in various shapes when they see them differently at the beginning, in the middle, and at the end of the months.

It is obvious that the regularity of the social life of man without a common and precise means of dating is impossible. So, the Moon, indeed, is a natural calendar for all human beings. It is a natural phenomenom that the entire people, whether literate or illiterate, wherever in the world they are, can make use of it.

For this reason, the Creator, the Great, has made this worldly calendar available for the use of the human race in their life system.

p: 111

Natural Measures

One of the advantages of Islamic laws is that their orders have usually been arranged corresponding with the natural measures, for these measures are some means that are available to all people and, besides that, the passing of time does not affect them.

But, on the contrary, unnatural scales are not within reach to all human beings for every thing. For example, the population of the world have not been able to use of some international measures for timing the evening yet.

Therefore, we see that Islam has sometimes assigned the measure of a span, or a man's height and the like of it. And, for appointing a time, phenomena such as sunset, break of dawn, decline of sun from the meridian and the vision of the Moon are usually pointed out.

" It is not righteousness that you should enter dwellings from their backs..."

In this verse the statement is partly about the Hajj Pilgrimage which can be performed at its proper time by visual noting the crescent of the Moon. It has also pointed to one of the superstitious customs of the Age of Ignorance accomplished in the rites of pilgrimage which Allah prohibited them from.

It was the practice among Arabs that after getting into the pilgrim garment ('Iḥrām) they considered it unlawful to enter their house through the usual doors. Hence they cut a new entrance under the ground from behind their premises. They did so because they thought it was a good action since it was a desuetude of habit and, therefore, they would complete the act of the pilgrim garment which was a desuetude of habits.(1)

But the Qur'ān explicitly says that righteousness lies in piety, not in the superstitious customs. So, it immediately tells them seriously to enter their houses from the very ordinary doors.

But the object and the significance of the revelation of this verse is reasonably wider, greater, and more common. For the fulfilment of any action, whether it is a ritual action or a non-religious one, we should

p: 112


1- 1 Tafsir-Baydawi, vol. 1, p. 40

enter it through its proper way, not from a deviated path. Here, entering from behind is a figurative expression for turning aside from the right course, and entering by the door means sticking to the right path. This meaning is narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) by Jābir, one of his companions.(1)

In the commentaries from Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) it is narrated about this verse that they have said:

" We are the doors and the ways of Allah that invite unto (His) Heaven...".(2)

This tradition means that in your total religious affairs you should arrive by the main door and take your agenda from them (a.s.) whom are trained in the school of revelation and the Divine Messages were revealed in their house, (Ahlul-Bayt).

The phrase: " It is not righteousness..." may point to another narrow meaning saying that your question about the crescent, instead of inquiring about theology, is like the manner of the one who has put the main and right path of the house aside and enters it through a burrow from behind the premise. What a disgraceful manner!

****

p: 113


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 282
2- 2 Ibid

190 وَ قاتِلُوا فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ الَّذینَ یُقاتِلُونَکُمْ وَ لا تَعْتَدُوا اِنَّ اللّهَ لا یُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدینَ

190. " And fight in the cause of Allah (against) those who fight you, but be not aggressive, for surely Allah loves not the aggressors."

Occasion of Revelation:

It is narrated by Ibn-`Abbās that this verse was revealed about the ` Peace of Hudaibiyah '. The incident was in this manner that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) started on a journey to go to Mecca for `Umrah accompanied by 1400 people out of his companions. When they arrived Hudaibiyah, (a land near Mecca), pagans hindered them from entering into Mecca and doing the sacred rites of the `Umrah. After a lot of debates and discussions, they agreed with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that Muslims would go to Mecca the following year when the pagans would empty the City for them to circumambulate the Sacred House for three days.

The next year, when they set out towards Mecca, they were scared that the pagans might not be loyal to their promise and prohibit them, hence, consequently, a battle could come forth and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was not willing to fight in the forbidden month. So, this verse was sent down and permitted them to defend and fight against the enemies if they initiated fighting.

Commentary: Verse 190

Point

In this verse, the Qur'ān has issued the command of fighting upon those who initiate war against Muslims. It lets Muslims use swords or any weapons and defensive means in order to stop the enemies. This condition, in fact, is for the time when the circumstances require and the course of patience in Muslims has ended, so they can openly and courageously defend their rights.

p: 114

Fight: Why and Against Whom ?

There are three subjects pointed out in this verse. They make manifest the logic of Islam about war.

1- The first phrase of the verse points to the ideal of the wars in Islam. It says: " And fight in the cause of Allah..."

Then, the main goal in Islamic fights (jihād) is the cause of Allah and the stretch of the Divine laws including: truth, justice, monotheism, and eradication of transgression, degeneration and deviation.

Thus, Islam condemns the wars aiming for: vengeance, ambition, conquering other countries, taking lands of others, and obtaining spoils of war. So, taking weapon and setting to war is right only when it is done in the path of Allah.

2- Now, the question is that against whom the holy struggle is right. The second phrase of the verse answers:

"...(against) those who fight you, ..."

It clearly says that Muslims should not begin war unless the opponents initiate fighting by using weapons, except for some peculiar cases which will be pointed out when discussing the verses about Holy War.

By the way, it is understood from this verse that civil people (women and children in particular), who have not risen for fighting, must not be invaded and they are, therefore, privileged from invasion.

Basing on this principle, the great leader of Islam, Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s) orders his soldiers thus:

" Do not fight them unless they initiate the fighting, because, by the grace of Allah, you are in the right and to leave them till they begin fighting will be another point (of right) from your side against them. ..."(1)

3- The limit of war is defined by the next clause, saying:

"...but not aggressive, ..."

The basis of this meaning is that fighting in Islam is for the sake of Allah and in the path of Allah, where there should not be any transgression and aggression.

p: 115


1- 1 Nahj-al-Balāqa, letter No. 14

"...for surely Allah loves not the aggressors."

That is why Islam, in spite of the wars of our Age, advises Muslims to observe many ethical principles in war. For example, it tells them not to kill in fight those who put down their weapons and surrender, those who have lost their ability of fighting or, basically, are not able to fight, like old men and women and children. Such people should not be invaded. Gardens and trees should not be destroyed. Muslims must not poison the water that their enemies use as their drinking water by poisonous ingredients (the chemical and microbial war).

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) says:

"...If, by the Will of Allah, the enemy is defeated, then do not kill the runner away. Do not strike a helpless person. Do not finish a wounded. And, do not inflict on women even though they may attack your honour with filthy words and abuse your officers, ..."(1)

The above mentioned explanations prove the invalidity of the numerous accusations of the enemies of Islam against Islam about the Islamic Holy wars. With these clear statements of the Qur'ān, upon the aims of fighting in Islam and the different dimensions that the Holy War has, the answer to the objections of the enemies is made manifest.

There will come forth some more explanations, of course, when commenting other verses of Jihād. Allah willing.

****

p: 116


1- 1 Nahj-al-Balāqa, Letter No. 14

Verses 191-192, Arabic, English Translation

191 وَ اقْتُلُوهُمْ حَیْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَ اَخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ حَیْثُ اَخْرَجُوکُمْ وَ الْفِتْنَةُ اَشَدُّ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَ لا تُقاتِلُوهُمْ عِنْدَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ حَتّی یُقاتِلُوکُمْ فیهِ فَاِنْ قاتَلُوکُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ کَذلِکَ جَزاءُ الْکافِرینَ

192 فَاِنِ انْتَهَوْا فَاِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

191. " And slay them wherever you find them, and drive them away from where they drove you away.

And persecution is more grievous than slaughter.

And fight not with them at the Sacred Mosque unless they fight with you therein; then, if they fight with you, slay them;

such is the retribution of the infidels."

192. " But if they desist, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: Verses 191-192

This verse tells Muslims to fight against the idol worshippers of Mecca, who had expelled them (Muslims) from their own home and city, and to drive them (the idol worshippers) out from that city, since they had persecuted the Muslims for years. That treatment was more grievous than slaughter, because slaughter is taking the worldly life of a person instead of which the one reaches the prosperity of the next world, while in torture the one has neither the comfort of the present world nor the pleasure and ease of the coming world.

Yet, it enjoins Muslims not to fight at the Sacred Mosque in order to preserve the security and sanctity of it. But, if pagans did not observe the respect of the Mosque and fought against Muslims, they would do the same amd punish them.

Explanations:

1- Reciprocation and conclusiveness with harshness is certain in

p: 117

some respects.

2- Sacred premises of Mecca and the Sacred Mosque are holy but the esteem of the blood of Muslims is more sacred. So, here, the comparison of the state of important and more important is considered.

3- Since Muslims should not initiate in fighting, they must not initiate destroying the sacred things, either.

4- Knowing the reason of a commandment is the secret of mirth and obedience. The Qur'ān expresses the reason for the command of fighting. It says that they persecuted you for years, and that torture is more grievous and dangerous than slaughter. If the Qur'ān issues the command of expulsion, it is for the reason that they had expelled the Muslims from their houses for years.

" And slay them wherever you find them, and drive them away from where they drove you away.

And persecution is more grievous than slaughter.

And fight not with them at the Sacred Mosque unless they fight with you therein; then, if they fight with you, slay them; such is the retribution of the infidels."

****

In the next verse it says that Allah accepts their repentance if they put aside the custom of infidelity and idolatry and, consequently, they will be brethren of Muslims. They will be even exempted from the taxes and from the punishments that offenders must tolerate.

" But if they desist, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

The clemency enjoined by Islam upon its adherents even against their blood thirsty enemies in the battle-field, has no match in any religion. The Muslims have been definitely commanded to sheathe their swords if the enemy desists from fighting. The fight allowed by Islam has to be only against the wrong done, and there should be no rancour against the enemy when they correct themselves or even when they end the hostility.

****

p: 118

Verse 193; Arabic; English Translation

Point

193 وَ قاتِلُوهُمْ حَتّی لا تَکُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَیَکُونَ الدّینُ لِلّهِ فَاِنِ انْتَهَوْا فَلا عُدْوانَ اِلاّ عَلَی الظّالِمینَ

193. " And fight with them until there is no (more) persecution, and the religion is only for Allah. But when they desist, there should be no hostility save against the (willful) aggressors."

Commentary:

In this verse, the purpose of the Holy War in Islam (Jihād) is stated. It says that fighting is not for the sake of ordinary aims that humankind usually follow in their battles, nor for the sovereignty over the earth and conquest, nor for earning so much spoils, nor for preparing some selling markets and obtaining sufficient food stuff, nor for giving superiority to a group or a race over another group or race.

The aim of Holy Struggle is one and only one thing, and that is the attraction of Allah's pleasure which lies in the settlement of social justice, supporting the persons who have encountered with deceit and aberration, wiping out the environment of human societies from infidelity and idolatry, and, finally and particularly, setting the instructions of Allah up in action.

Therefore, as it is realized, fighting is for eradication of persecution among humankind and settling the creed of monotheism in them throughout the world.

" And fight with them until there is no (more) persecution, and the religion is only for Allah. ..."

And, at the end of the verse, it adds that if they return and leave out infidelity, corruption and idolatry, Muslims should not bother them to revenge the past. They must ignore the past because opposition and reciprocal fighting is used only against oppressors when the circumstances require.

Islamic Holy War (Jihād), in fact, can be divided into three categories:

p: 119

1- The Preliminary Holy Wars for Freedom

Allah has designed some commands and programs for the sake of happiness, freedom, development, prosperity, and tranquility of Man.

He has commissioned His prophets (a.s.) to communicate these commands to people. Now, if a person or a group of people imagine that this communication is against their personal mean benefits so that they produce some barriers on the way of Prophets' invitation, the prophets are rightful to remove those barriers from their way and acquire the freedom of delivering propagation, at first, through a peaceful way and, if it is not possible, then with the use of violence.

In other words, people of all societies have the right to hearken to the heralds of truth and be free to accept their invitations. Now, if some persons decide to deprive them of their lawful right and do not let the call of the heralds of truth reach the ears of their spirits and, as a result, become free from the bounds of mental and social slavery, the adherents of these agenda are rightful to employ any means in order to obtain that freedom. Hence, the necessity of preliminary Holy Wars (Jihād) in Islam, as well as other heavenly religions, is made manifest.

Also, if some persons bear pressure upon some Muslim believers to invert them to their previous religion, they can apply any means to remove that pressure.

2- A Defensive Holy War

It sometimes happens that war is posed to a person or a group of people, viz, they are unexpectedly invaded or unawarely transgressed by an enemy. Here, all the heavenly laws and human rules consider the attacked person or group of persons rightful to rise and defend themselves. Alongside this defense, they can use all their potentialities powerfully and do their best to protect their entity. This kind of struggle is called defensive Holy War. Wars such as the Battles of Aḥzāb, 'Uhud, Mūtah, Tabūk, Ḥunain and some other battles at the advent of Islam are counted among this kind of Holy War, which have had defensive forms.

p: 120

3- Holy War Against Infidelity and Idolatry

At the same time that Islam invites the people of the world unto its call, which is the last and highest godly creed, it respects ` freedom of belief '. For this reason, it gives the nations who have the heavenly Book an enough respite to study and contemplate over Islam and willingly accept it. If they do not accept it, they will be treated as ` a confederate minority ', in a peaceful life under some particular conditions, of course, which are neither complicated nor difficult.

But infidelity and idolatry is neither a religion nor a creed nor is counted respectful. It is but a kind of superstition, a deviation, and stupidity. In fact, it is a kind of mental and ethical disease which should be, with any possible means, rooted out.

The terms ` honour ' and ` respecting others' opinions ' are used in the cases that those opinions have a safe and sound foundation. But, sickness, deviation, superstition, and aberration are not some things that can be counted respectable. That is why Islam orders that idolatry be rooted out from the human societies, however much costly it may be, even at the cost of fighting. Idol-temples and the signs of idolatry, if not possible peacefully, should be destroyed by force.

Why Was Holy War Legislated in Medina ?

We know that Holy War was enjoined for Muslims in the second year A.H. while it was not compulsory before that.

The reason of this subject is clear because, on one hand, the number of Muslims in Mecca was so small that rising practically meant suicide.

On the other hand, the enemy was quite powerful in Mecca, and, indeed, Mecca was counted the main center of anti-Islamic powers. The opponents of Islam were so strong there that it was impossible to fight them inside Mecca.

But, when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) entered Medina, a great deal of people believed him, so many that he was able to spread his invitation clearly inside and outside of Medina. He (p.b.u.h.) could form a simple government and prepare the necessary means for fighting with his

p: 121

enemies, and since Mecca was a rather far distance from Medina, he succeeded to do it with tranquility and peace of mind, and the revolutionary Muslim troops could prepare themselves for fight and defense against enemies.

****

p: 122

194 اَلشَّهْرُ الْحَرامُ بِالشَّهْرِ الْحَرامِ وَ الْحُرُماتُ قِصاصٌ فَمَنِ اعْتَدی عَلَیْکُمْ فَاعْتَدُوا عَلَیْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا اعْتَدی عَلَیْکُمْ وَ اتَّقُوا اللّهَ وَ اعْلَمُآ اَنَّ اللّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقینَ

194. " The sacred month for the sacred month; and all sacred things are (under the law of) retaliation.

Whoever then commits aggression (by fighting) against you, attack him in like manner as he attacked you;

and have awe for Allah, and know that Allah is with the pious ones."

Commentary: Verse 194

According to the Islamic calendar, there are four lunar months in every year which are specifically respected, and fighting is unlawful and forbidden therein. One month of these four months, i.e., Rajab, is separate while the rest, i.e., Zilqa`dah, Zil-Hajjah, and Muḥarram, are consecutive. One of the reasons that the month Zil-Qa`dah is so called is that in this month it is necessary to have a halt of fighting.

This is the law of Islam that enjoins the adherents not to fight during four particular months of the year, but non-Muslim enemies always lie in ambush to misuse the opportunities. So, they may think that since Muslims are obliged to observe this law, they had better attack. This verse says that if your opponents rush upon you during these four months, you can stand against them, too, and fight in the same months. So, you may apply the sacred month for the sacred month, because the sanctity of the blood and protection of the system of Islam is much more than the sanctity of these months.

The sacred month for the sacred month, ..."

Then, whosoever did not regard with reverences should be treated under the law of retaliation.

"and all sacred things are (under the law of) retaliation."

Hence, as a general rule, it says:

Whoever then commits aggression (by fighting) against you, attack him in like manner as he attacked you;

p: 123

Islam is not a religion of aggression and transgression, but it does not accept the aggression of others. Yet, the style of action should be in a manner that piety be always observed, and in retaliation, limits would not be violated when we do know and ought to be aware that Allah is with the pious ones.

"...and have awe for Allah, and know that Allah is with the pious ones."

Explanations:

1- No path is blind in Islam. The protection of the unity of Islam and the souls of Muslims are preferred to the sanctity of places and times.

2- We must be equitable even in contact with enemies.

" Whoever then commits aggression (by fighting) against you, attack him in like manner as he attacked you; ..."

3- The necessity of piety, even at the time of fighting, is another one of the Islamic training principles.

4- The order of legislation should not be in a manner that it becomes a means of despair for Muslims and boldness in disbelievers.

The principle of similar reciprocation stands for this very sake.

5- At the time of fighting in similar reciprocation, if you do not violate the limits of justice and be of the pious ones, you will enjoy of the Divine help.

****

p: 124

195 وَ اَنْفِقُوا فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ وَ لا تُلْقُوا بِاَیْدیکُمْ اِلَی التَّهْلُکَةِ وَ اَحْسِنُوا اِنَّ اللّهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنینَ

195. " And spend in the way of Allah; and cast not yourselves by your own hands into perdition:

and do good (to others), for verily Allah loves the doers of good."

Commentary: Verse 195

Point

Holy War needs as much money and property as it needs the sincere, strong experienced battle men, because in Holy War, the existence of both the spiritual and physical preparation, and suitable weapons, artillery and other fighting equipments for troops are necessary. True it is that the most important effective factor of the fate of a war is the involving soldiers, but a soldier needs to be equipped.

Hence, the verse emphasizes that the lack of spending wealth in this way is to bring themselves and other Muslims to destruction.

" And spend in the way of Allah; and cast not yourselves

by your own hands into perdition:..."

At the time of revelation, in particular, a great deal of Muslims were full of ardor and emotions for Holy War, but they were so poor that they could not prepare the artillery. As the Qur'ān states, they used to come to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and ask him to supply the necessary means in order to send them to the battle-field. But they usually came back with sorrow and grief while their eyes were shedding tears because the required means could not be supplied. The statement of the Qur'ān in Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 92 is thus; "...they went back while their eyes overflowed with tears on account of grief for not finding that which they should spend."

Spending, a Prevention of Destruction

A general fact and a social rite can be taken from this holy verse in account of disbursing, although the subject is mentioned next to the

p: 125

verses of Holy War. The idea is that spending, in general, causes the members of a society to be delivered from perdition. And, on the contrary, when the custom of donation be neglected and the properties be compiled in one pole of the society, there will come forth a majority of the poor and deprived. So, very soon, a great burst happens in the society in which the selves and wealth of capitalists will be burnt by the fire of that revolution. Here, thereby, the relation of `donation' and `prevention of destruction ' is made clear.

Therefore, disbursement is useful for capitalist, before it would be beneficial to the state of the deprived; that is, the justification of wealth is a protector of wealth. Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) has pointed to this very fact where he says:

"...guard your properties by paying alms tax..."(1)

Next to the stage of Holy War and donation, it leads to benevolence and, at the end of the verse, it commands to doing good because the stage of doing good is the highest stage in the course of human development which Islam regards to fully. It says:

"...and do good (to others), for verily Allah loves the doers of good."

The occurrence of this phrase at the end of the verse on donation points to this meaning that the act of donation must be fulfilled with an absolute sincerity and affection: far from any term of reproach or what annoys or hurts the person whom the favour is done to.

****

p: 126


1- 1 Nahj-al-Balāqa, saying No. 146

Verse 196; Arabic; English Translation

Point

196 وَ اَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَ الْعُمْرَةَ لِلّهِ فَاِنْ اُحْصِرْتُمْ فَما اسْتَیْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْیِ وَ لا تَحْلِقُوا رُؤسَکُمْ حَتّی یَبْلُغَ الْهَدْیُ مَحِلَّهُ فَمَنْ کانَ مِنْکُمْ مَریضا اَوْبِه اَذًی مِنْ رَأْسِه فَفِدْیَةٌ مِنْ صیامٍ اَوْ صَدَقَةٍ اَوْ نُسُکٍ فَاِذآ اَمِنْتُمْ فَمَنْ تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ اِلَی الْحَجِّ فَمَا اسْتَیْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْیِ فَمَنْ لَمْ یَجِدْ فَصیامُ ثَلثَةِ اَیّامٍ فِی الْحَجِّ وَ سَبْعَةٍ اِذا رَجَعْتُمْ تِلْکَ عَشَرَةٌ کامِلَةٌ ذلِکَ لِمَنْ لَمْ یَکُنْ اَهْلُهُ حاضِرِی الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ وَ اتَّقُوا اللّهَ وَاعْلَمُآ اَنَّ اللّهَ شَدیدُ الْعِقابِ

196. " And complete the Hajj (Pilgrimage) nad the `Umrah for the sake of Allah; but if you are prevented (to complete it),

then (send) whatever offering (sacrificial animal) as may be obtained with ease; and do not shave your heads till the offering reaches its place (of sacrifice); but whoever among you is sick, or has an ailment in his head, then he (should) make redemption by fasting, or alms-giving or sacrificing. And when you are secure,

then whoever enjoys from the `Umrah to the Hajj (he should offer) of whatever offering is easily available (for him). But whoever finds none (to give), should fast three days during the Hajj (Pilgrimage), and seven days when you have returned; these (make) ten (days) complete.

That is for the one whose family members do not dwell near the sacred Mosque. Have awe of Allah, and know that verily Allah is severe in penalty."

The Rites of Pilgrimage

The visitors of the holy shrine of Mecca usualy perform the ceremonies of minor pilgrimage first. The rites are as follows:

They put on pilgrim's garb ('iḥrām) from some definite sites

p: 127

known as ` Trysting Place '. It means that they undertake to abandon doing a series of deeds which are unlawful for the person in a pilgrim state. They cover themselves with pilgrim's garb which consists of two pieces of unsewn cloth, and they continually say `labbaika' while going towards Ka`bah. When they reach Mecca, at first, they circumambulate Ka`bah in seven rounds. Then, they keep up a two-rak`at-prayer in a place called Maqām-i-Ebrāhīm (Station of Abraham). After that, they ply to and fro between two mountains named Safā and Marwah for seven times. Finally, they, having cut a piece of a nail or some hair of theirs, take off the pilgrim's garb.

Then, again for the ceremonies of Pilgrimage, they put on pilgrim's garb and go unto `Arafāt, which is a land 24 kilometers far from original city of Mecca, in order to stay therein on the ninth of Zil-Hajjah, from noon until sunset, busy praying with invocation. After sunset, they move to Mash`ar-ul-Ḥarām (Sacred Monument), which is located at a distance of 15 kilometers from Mecca, where they must remain until morning. When the sun rises, they move into Mina, a land nearby there, and, on the same day, which is known as Feast of Sacrifice, they throw seven pebbles at a special Pillar called: ` Jamarah `uqbā ', and then they sacrifice before shaving their heads (while women cut off a piece of hair from their heads). When they did their hair cut (Taqṣīr), they take off their pilgrim's garb at last.

They return to Mecca the same day or after that and perform the ritual circumambulation of the Ka`bah, circumambulation prayer, running between Ṣafā and Marwah, Nisā' circumambulation and Nisā' circumambulation prayer. On the eleventh and twelfth of the month, they throw pebbles at three special pillars in Minā which are called `Jamarāt ', one after another seven times at each pillar each day while, during the nights before these days, they have to remain in Minā.

Thus, they accomplish the rites of the formal Pilgrimage (Hajj) each of which is the survival of one historical event and that they are some effective hints and implicit declarations to the matters of refinement of character and social philosophies. (The description of each philosophy will be delivered when commenting on the concerning verses).

p: 128

Commentary: Verse 196

Point

Now it is necessary to notify that the verse indicates that all these actions should be fulfilled for the sake of Allah and according to His commandments, not for making display and pretence nor for the sake of idols.

Therefore, the first clause of the verse proclaims that in the deeds of Pilgrimage, both the formal Pilgrimage (Hajj) and the lesser formal one (`Umrah), no motive should interfere but seeking to be nearer to Allah.

" And complete the Hajj (Pilgrimage) and the `Umrah for the sake of Allah; ..."

Then it adds that if something like sickness and fear of enemy happens that hinders you from performing the ritual rites of Hajj and `Umrah after you are clothed in pilgrim's garb you must sacrifice an animal as it is possible for you.

"... but if you are prevented (to complete it), then (send) whatever offering (sacrificial animal) as may be obtained with ease; ..."

It should be noted, of curse, that if the prevetion is as a result of sickness and the like and the pilgrim's garb is done for the lesser formal Pilgrimage (`Umrah Mufradah), the sacrifice should be sent to Mecca, but if it has happened from the side of an enemy, the duty of sacrifice must be done at the same place where the prevention has occurred. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) behaved in the same manner in Hudaybiyah, too. But, if the person is in the pilgrim's garb of Hajj and becomes sick, the one must send the sacrifice to Minā.

"... and do not shave your heads till the offering reaches its place (of sacrifice); ..."

Rites Regarding Hajj and Umrah

One of the rites that should be done in Hajj (Pilgrimage) is shaving the head (for men, and cutting some hair of the head for women). But they must be careful that they are not allowed to do this duty before sacrificing the offering in the place of sacrifice.

"...but whoever among you is sick, or has an ailment in his head, then he (should) make redemption by fasting, or alms-giving or sacrificing. ..."

The exception is for the person who has an ailment or a difficulty

p: 129

that has to shave before the appointed time. If the person did so, (i.e. shaved his head because of ailment and the like), it is necessary for the one to give ransom. This ransom can be three days of fasting, or feeding six indigents, or slaughtering a lamb.

"...And when you are secure, then whoever enjoys from the `Umrah to the Hajj (he should offer) of whatever offering is easily available (for him).

But whoever finds none (to give), should fast three days during the Hajj (Pilgrimage), and seven days when you have returned;..."

When you are free from sickness and enemy and you want to perform the `greater Pilgrimage ', you must sacrifice whatever you can from animals such as a camel, cow, or lamb. But if any of you cannot find the animal, or financially is not able to afford it, he must fast three days during the days of pilgrimage (the seventh, eighth, and ninth days) and seven days after returning from Hajj so that it makes ten days.

"...these (make) ten (days) complete. ..."

It is evident that three days and seven days make ten days, yet the Qur'ān says that they are totally ten days complete. This meaning may point to the idea that the ten days can be substituted for the sacrifice completely.

This greater Pilgrimage with these orders is for those who are not dwelling nearby the Sacred Mosque. (The known state among Muslimjurisprudents is that everyone who is sixteen kilometers far from Mecca his duty is to follow the rites of the ` greater Pilgrimage ', but those who are not far from Mecca by this distance, their duty is the `separation Pilgrimge' (Hajj-i-Qir'ān). This subject is detailed in books of jurisprudence furnished with its concerning evidences.)

"...That is for the one whose family members do not dwell near the sacred Mosque,..."

Finally, at the end of the verse, the command is due to piety and that believers be aware not to have any shortcoming about the divine instructions in order to protect themselves from the severe punishment of Allah.

"...Have awe of Allah, and know that verily Allah is severe in penalty."

This emphasis may be for this that Pilgrimage (Hajj) is a great Islamic worship so that if the rites of it be not carefully observed and its spirit be neglected, there will be a large loss for Muslims.

p: 130

This worship (Hajj) is the very one that Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) has considered it the `flag' and `magnificent motto' of Islam. At the last moments of his life, he (a.s.) has remarked in his will, thus:

" Fear Allah (and) keep Allah in view in the matter of your Lord's House (Ka`bah). Do not forsake it so long as you live, because if it is abandoned, you will not be spared."(1)

Some enemies of Islam have also said that while Pilgrimage is in process they cannot gain victory.

One of the great believing men says: woe unto Muslims if they do not comprehend the meaning of Hajj, and woe unto others if they do not catch its meaning!

****

p: 131


1- 1 Nahj-al-Balāqa, letter No. 4

Section 25: No Warfare during the Pilgrimage months - Warning against the Hypocrites

Point

No warfare during the Pilgrimage Months - Warning against the hypocrites Further instructions regarding Hajj - Invitation to complete submission to God (i.e. Islam);

197 اَلْحَجُّ اَشْهُرٌ مَعْلُوماتٌ فَمَنْ فَرَضَ فیهِنَّ الْحَجَّ فَلا رَفَثَ وَ لا فُسُوقَ وَ لاجِدالَ فی الْحَجِّ وَ ما تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَیْرٍ یَعْلَمْهُ اللّهُ وَ تَزَوَّدُوا فَاِنَّ خَیْرَ الزّادِ التَّقْوی وَ اتَّقُونِ یآ اُولِی الاَْلْبابِ

197. " (The performance of) the Hajj (Pilgrimage) is in months well-known, whosoever then undertakes (to perform) the Hajj therein, then let there be no intercourse, nor indulge in ungodliness, nor disputing in the Hajj. And whatever good you do, Allah knows it.

And make provision, but surely the best provision is the piety.

So, have awe of Me, O' people of understanding."

Commentary: Verse 197

Hajj

" (The performance of) the Hajj (Pilgrimage) is in months well-known, ..."

In this verse, the Qur'ān remarks that the rites of Pilgrimage (Hajj) should be fulfilled in certain months of the year not throughout it. The books of tradition, Qur'ān commentary, and jurisprudence say that this great worship can be fulfilled only in Shawwal, Zil-Qa`dah, and during the first ten days of Zil-Hajjah, (a part of which relates exclusively to the ninth, tenth, eleventh, and twelfth days of the month

p: 132

and another part of it can be performed during this whole length of time).

" ... whosoever then undertakes (to perform) the Hajj therein, then let there be no intercourse, nor indulge in ungodliness, nor disputing in the Hajj. ..."

This part of the verse indicates that those who have made the performance of Pilgrimage (Hajj) obligatory for themselves, by putting on pilgrim's garb and engaging in the rites of Pilgrimage, should restrain themselves from enjoying even lawful sexual association and committing wickedness. They must avoid obscene and vain debates or foul speech and all that appertains thereto, because the place is the site of worship, sincerity, and abandoning the material worldly pleasures. It is an environment from where the spirit must gain strength and, separating from the world of material entirely, find way into the world of super material. This status should be in a manner that the relation of brotherhood and alliance can be tightened.

Then, it adds:

" ... And whatever good you do, Allah knows it. ... "

This is the first reward which is given to a good doer, because the happiness of a true believer is, in the first stage, to know that his Lord is aware of the good action that the one has done for His sake. This, by itself, is very delightful and delectable.

" ... And make provision, but surely the best provision is the piety. ... "

In this part of the verse the command unto the believers is due to making provision.

It is said that at the advent of Islam some people, particularly from Yemen, used to journey to Mecca on pilgrimage without sufficient provisions for their sustenance on the pretence that they trusted in Allah's help. But Allah gives sustenance through natural ways and by ordinary means. So, in this section of the verse, the Qur'ān enjoins upon the pilgrims to first make the necessary provisions for the whole journey and then, taking it with them, proceed.

By the way, the term `making provision' may point to a spiritual aspect, meaning that besides this material provision there is another necessary provision which should be made and that is the provision of

p: 133

`piety' and `righteousness' .

This phrase contains a narrow hint to this fact that in the journey of Pilgrimage there are many instances for making spiritual provision which should not be neglected. In Mecca, the illustration of Islam, the lively scenes of the self-sacrifices of Abraham, the hero of theism, and some specific manifestation of the splendour of Allah are seen, the which that can be comprehended in no other place. Those who have a vigil spirit can gain spiritual provisions from this unique journey for their life in this world as well as the coming one.

Then, it concludes the verse by saying:

" ... So, have awe of Me, O' people of understanding."

This final phrase addresses the possessors of mind and intellect telling them that they should be pious, because it is they who enjoy the utmost merits of this excellent educational process, while others only share a small portion of it.

****

p: 134

198 لَیْسَ عَلَیْکُمْ جُناحٌ اَنْ تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ فَاِذآ اَفَضْتُمْ مِنْ عَرَفاتٍ فَاذْکُرُوا اللّهَ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرامِ وَ اذْکُرُوهُ کَما هَدبکُمْ وَ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِه لَمِنَ الضّآلینَ

199 ثُمَّ اَفیضُوا مِنْ حَیْثُ اَفاضَ النّاسُ وَ اسْتَغْفِرُوا اللّهَ اِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

198. " There shall be no sin for you to seek bounty from your Lord.

Then when you hasten on (in multitude) from `Arafāt, remember Allah by the sacred Monument (Muzdalifah), remember Him as He has guided you, although before that you were surely of those who went astray."

199. " Then hasten on from where the people hasten on, and seek forgiveness of Allah;

verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. "

Commentary: Verses 198-199

Economic Activities in Hajj Season

At the Age of Ignorance, people considered trading and taking passengers or baggages to different destinations during the Hajj season unlawful (ḥarām) and a sin. They counted the Hajj performances of those who did such activities invalid. At the season of Hajj, Muslims were naturally expecting to know whether the ordinances of that Age were still valid or they were worthless from the view of Islam. Then, the above verse was revealed telling them:

" There shall be no sin for you to seek bounty from your Lord ..."

The verse under discussion announces the aforementioned ordinance of the time of ignorance, which counted bargain at the time of Hajj a sin, is incorrent. It proclaims that trade and the like activities are no problem during the season of Hajj, and it does not matter that people enjoy of the blessings of Allah and gain profit from their work

p: 135

and activities.

As Islamic literature indicates about the philosophies of Hajj, in addition to the ethical, political and cultural philosophies, this verse points to the philosophy of economics, too. This idea says that the transportation of Muslims from different points of the world toward the Ka`bah and the formation of that great Islamic congress can be a good basis for a common movement due to economics in Islamic societies. In this great meeting, before or after the rites of Hajj, the thoughtful Muslim minds in economics can assemble, and, with cooperation and association of each other, establish a firm foundation for the economics of the Islamic societies. They can produce, by the help of correct commercial exchanges, for example, such a strong and fixed economy that they become independent and free from want from enemies and non-Muslims.

Therefore, these trades and commercial exchanges, themselves, are among the means of strengthening the Islamic nations against the enemies of Islam. The reason is that no nation will have complete independence without having a powerful economy. Yet, it is evident, of course, that the commercial activities should be set in a position after the ethical and worshipping aspects of Hajj, not prior and dominative to it. Fortunately, pilgrims have enough time for this job both before and after the rites of Hajj.

Hushām-ibn-Ḥakam said that he asked Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) about the reason that Allah enjoined people to circumambulate the House (Ka`bah) and perform Hajj.

Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) replied:

" Verily Allah has created human beings ... and has enjoined them to do an action (Hajj) which contains the obedience of religion and is good for the affairs of their world. He assigned that (at the time of Hajj), Muslims assemble from the east and west of the world in order to be acquainted with each other, and in order that every nation makes use (of the productions and) trades of other nations, and that the muleteers and cameleers make profit (in this journey by hiring out their vehicles to others), and that they become familiar with the effects (traditions) of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) (so that those traditions continue to survive by)

p: 136

remembering and not to be forgotten. If it were so that every nation spoke about only their own environment, and whatever there was therein, they would be destroyed and the cities would turn to ruin, and commercial profits would be wasted, and the traditions and signs of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would be vanished. This is the philosophy of Hajj."(1)

" ... Then when you hasten on (in multitude) from `Arafāt, remember Allah by the Sacred Monument (Muzdalifah), ... "

In this section of the verse, the Qur'ān's command is due to this subject that after performing the rites that should be fulfilled in `Arafāt, they must move to Mash`ar-ul-Ḥarām (the Sacred Monument), which is located between Mina and `Arafāt, and remember Him therein.

" ... remember Him as He has guided you,

Here, the speech of the verse remarks that for thanksgiving and being grateful for the guidance of Allah, remember Him (s.w.t.) in Mash`ar-ul-Ḥarām, a remembrance appropriate to the guidance that He has given you.

At that time, Muslims could realize well the value of this great blessing, viz. guidance, because they were not so far from the time that the inhabitants of Arabian Peninsula had gone astray totally, and could see how Allah had saved them from all those aberrations and misfortunes by leading them to the blessing of this pure divine religion, Islam.

" ... although before that you were surely of those who went astray."

Why `Arafāt?

It is said that `Arafāt is a land about 24 kilometers away from the center of Mecca where pilgrims halt from noon until evening on the ninth of Zil-hajjah. The origin of this appellation has been differently described. One of them is that when the harbinger of revelation, Gabriel, showed Abraham (a.s.) the rites of Hajj therein, he (a.s.) responded: "I recognized," , " I recognized"(`Araftu). But it is probable that this appellation points to another fact, too. That land, from which

p: 137


1- 1 Wasa'il-ush-Shi`ah, vol. 11, p. 14

the first steps of the performance of Hajj begins, is a very fitting place for the recognition of the Pure Essence of Allah. Verily, that spiritual attraction that man finds in him at the arrival of that indescribable land, is not comparable with that of any desert.

In `Arafāt, originally everywhere is the same, everything contains a harmony, all pilgrims behave alike in that desert. They have relieved themselves from the noise of the cities and from the tumult and dazzling glare of the material world, busy contemplating therein, under the blue sky, in the clean fresh air clear from sin, where the harbinger of revelation has stretched wings, where accompanied with its breeze the murmur of Gabriel and the manly sound of Abraham (a.s.) strengthened with the delightful voice of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and the true believers of early Islam, are spiritually heard. In this remindful land where as if a window had been opened to the supernatural world, not only man can be drowned in the emanation of gnosis of Allah and may follow the common praising murmur of the whole creation but also he might find himself indise his own ego, the which he has lost for a lifetime and has been looking for. If so, he will also become gnostic to his own rank and will comprehend that he is not the one who works hard day and night and greedily pokes about here and there to earn a living and whatever more he obtains the less his thirst of greed is quenched. He finds out that there is another diamond-like nobility in his soul that he is, in fact, the same worthy existence.

Yes, this very land is called `Arafāt, the site of recognition. What an interesting and appropriate appellation!

Mash`ar-ul-Ḥarām

The statements cited about the appellation used for Sacred Monument as `Mash`ar-ul-Ḥarām ' denote that the place is a center for the `mottoes of Hajj', and it is a sign for its great glorious divine concerning rites.

However, it must not be neglected that the Arabic term / mash`ar / is derived from / shu`ūr / which means : `sense, consciousness or awareness '.

p: 138

In that exciting unique night, i.e., the night before the tenth of Zil-hajjah, when the pilgrims, after passing their training course in `Arafāt, have moved into Muzdalifah to spend a night long until after sunrise there, lying over the smooth sands under the starry sky, find themselves among a crowd which seems as a small pattern of the Great Resurrection in the Hereafter. This shakening scene, with that pure serenity that the surroundings has, makes the pilgrims, being covered in those innocently plain clothes of `Iḥrām, feel a special new spring of thought, understanding and awareness inside their own entity, so that, if they contemplate, they can clearly hear the fall of that consciousness in the depth of their hearts. That is why that venerable place is called `Mash`ar'.

****

" Then hasten on from where the people hasten on, ..."

By this verse, the Providence has notified the privileges that the Quraish had considered for themselves. The Quraish used to call themselves `Humus' (those who are firm in religion) and, counting themselves the offsprings of Abraham and custodians of Ka`bah, imagined themselves superior to the people of other Arab tribes. Hence, they stayed to avoid joining the other pilgrims in proceeding to the plain of `Arafāt under the pretext that it was out of the limits of Mecca, though they knew that it was among the rites of Hajj and a part of the creed of Abraham.

In the above verse, the Qur'ān tells Muslims that they all must halt in one place (`Arafāt) and from there all should go towards Mash`ar from which they totally move to Mina. Thus, that wrong privilege of the Quraish passed off.

" ... and seek forgiveness of Allah; verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

It adds that they ought to avoid those wrong ideas of the age of ignorance and seek forgiveness of Allah because Hajj, or Islam, does not recognize any such distinctions and had already levelled every such difference and distinction. Then, it remarks that Allah is forgiving and merciful.

****

p: 139

Explanations:

Point

In addition to the aforementioned descriptions about the Pilgrimage, cited in the commentary upon verse No. 196 under the title of ` The Rites of Pilgrimage ', there are some detailed explanations given at the beginning of an English translation of the Qur'ān, by S. V.

Mir Ahmed Ali, which are exactly adopted here, as follows:

" It is incumbent on every Muslim who has the necessary means to do it, to visit, on Pilgrimage, the Holy Mosque, the Ka`bah, in Mecca once in his life. The carrying out of this ordinance is subject to the condition that the individual has the means to do it.

Main Conditions Related to the Pilgrimage

The main conditions are:

1. The individual must be a major and not a minor.

2. He must have the means to meet the expense of the journey, without detriment to his ability to continue his business or the means of his living.

3. The health of the individual should permit the journey.

4. There should be no risk of life in the journey.

(For exact details refer to `Fiqh')

The essential formality of Hajj is the Eḥram, i.e., the male should remove his stitched clothes and get himself wrapped with two pieces of unstitched, clean cloth, one covering his body from his neck to his loins and another from his waist to his feet. A female should wrap these two pieces over and above her usual clothes.

The Eḥram cloth should have been lawfully acquired and it should not be silken or transparent.

The moment the individual puts on the Eḥram, i.e., the garb of a Pilgrim, (i.e., a Haji), he becomes responding exclusively to the call of the Lord which was issued to mankind through the great Prophet Abraham:

" And (remember O' Our Apostle Muhammad!) when We fixed for Abraham the place for the House, (saying): ` Associate thou not with Me aught, and cleanse My House for those who make the circuits and stand in prayer, and bow and prostrate themselves (unto Me)."

" And proclaim thou unto the people the Pilgrimage (Hajj)! They will come

p: 140

unto thee on foot and on lean camel, coming from every remote (high) way! " 22:26, 27

Putting on the Ehram, the pilgrim in response to the call of the Lord issued through Abraham, calls:

` Labbaik, Allahomma Labbaik! ' ` La Sharika laka Labbaik '

Yes, here I am O' Lord, here I am. There is no partner for thee.

Yes, here I am.

` Innal-Hamd laka wan-Ne`mata laka ' ` Wal Mulka laka Labbaik '

Verily, the Praise and the bounties are Thine. And the Dominion is Thine. Yes, I am here, O Lord! "

Note:

The above mentioned response of Hājī is cited in the aforementioned book. But the exact words that they actually recite now is as follows: Labbayk, Allāhumma Labbayk! Labbayka lā Sharīka Laka Labbayk! Innal-Hamda wan-Ni`mata Laka wal-Mulk, lā Sharīka Laka Labbayk!

It is worth noting that the call of the Lord to mankind, issued through Abraham thousands of years ago has been made to ring and resound into the ears of men through Islam and today the Holy House of the Lord, the Ka`bah, is visited regularly and punctually every year on the fixed dates in the month of Zilhaj, the last month of the Islamic Calendar year.

After putting on the Eḥram, the Haji or the pilgrim has to do the following:

1. `Ṭawāf', i.e., circumambulation, i.e., going seven times round the Ka`bah.

2. After the ` Ṭawāf ' is completed, a prayer (ṣalāt) of two Rak`ats, like that of the Morning Prayers, must be performed.

3. After the prayer, the pilgrim has to cut the nails (or the hair).

These formalities are performed immediately as the pilgrim arrives in the city of Mecca for the pilgrimage and this is called `Umrah and the cutting of the nails (or the hair) is called `Taqṣeer'. This could be performed from the first of the lunar month Shawwal to the 8th of Zilhaj.

p: 141

On the 8th Zilhaj the pilgrim should put on the Eḥram.

On the 9th Zilhaj the pilgrim should go to the plain of Arafāt and stay there until sunset.

After the sunset the pilgrim should proceed to the place called Mash`ar and stay there at night.

On the morning of 10th Zilhaj the pilgrim should go to the plain of Minā, offer sacrifice and effect the `Taqṣeer' (shaving his head clean).

After this, the pilgrim should put off the Eḥram but must remain in Minā for two or three nights.

During the day the pilgrim goes to Mecca to perform `Ṭawāf' and offer two Rak`at prayer.

After completing the `Ṭawāf' the pilgrim should perform the Sa`i between the two hillocks Safā and Marwa.

After completing the Sa`i, the pilgrim should conclude the performace by repeating the `Ṭawaf' called the `Ṭawāf-i-Nisā'.

(Caution: Be it known the above note about the performace of Hajj, is only a bare skeleton just to give an idea of pilgrimage in Shia`ism For the exact details one should refer to ` Fiqh ').

This completes the pilgrimage and the Haji now returns to Mecca. After the Hajj, the pilgrim proceeds to Medina to visit the shrine of the Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the graves of the Four Holy Imams (a.s.) in the Cemetry `Jannatul-Baqī' viz.

1. The Second Holy Imam Hasan Ibne Ali Al-Mujtaba.

2. The Fourth Holy Imam Ali ibnul Husain Az-Zainul`ābideen.

3. The Fifth Holy Imam Muhammad ibne Ali Al-Bāqir.

4. The Sixth Holy Imam Ja`far ibne Muhammad As-Sādiq.

The Mausoleums over graves of the above Holy ones have been demolished and the pilgrims are not allowed by the Saudi Rule to offer any prayers like Fātiha or the recitation of any salutation to the Holy Souls. Every sincere Muslim loyal to the Holy family of the Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.); the Ahlul-Bait (a.s.), particularly the Shi`as, feel for the ruined condition of the holy graves and the unwarranted and unreasonable ban on the recitation of either the Holy Qur'ān or offering any salutation to the Holy Souls, and earnestly prays to God for the restoration of the freedom to offer the Salutation etc., on the Holy

p: 142

Shrines as it was before, and for the removal of the Un-Islamic ban.

A Few of the Qur'ānic Verses on Hajj

" Verily, the First House made for mankind is the one at Mecca, Blessed and a Guidance for the worlds."

" In it are clear signs; the standing place of Abraham; and whoever entereth it is secure; and (purely) for God, is incumbent upon mankind, the pilgrimage to the House, for those who can afford to journey thither; And whosoever denieth then Verily, God is Self-sufficiently independent of the Worlds." 3: 95,96

The Time for the Pilgrimage and the Discipline Therein

` The pilgrimage ' is performed in the known months; so whosoever determines the performance of the pilgrimage therein, there shall be then no foul speech nor abusing nor disputing in the pilgrimage, and whatever good you do, God knoweth it and maketh provision. `Verily the best of provision is the piety of oneself and fear Me, O' men of understanding '.

There is no blame on you in seeking bounty from your Lord, so when ye hasten on from `Arafāt then remember God near the Holy Mash`ar, Monument, and remember Him as He hath guided you, though before that ye were certainly of those gone astray.

" Then hasten on from where the people hasten on, and seek forgiveness of Allah; Verily, God is Forgiving, Merciful."

So when ye have performed your devotions, then laud God as ye lauded your fathers, rather a greater lauding. But there are some people who say, ` Our Lord give us in this world, and they shall have no portion in the hereafter.

" Hajj is the months well-known, whosoever then undertaketh the pilgrimage therein, then let there be no intercourse, nor bad language, nor quarrelling during the pilgrimage; and whatever of good ye do, God knoweth it; so make provision (for your journey) and verily the best provision is piety; and fear Me O' ye people of understanding."

" It shall be no guilt on your part if ye seek bounty from your Lord (in trade during pilgrimage); then when ye march from `Arafāt remember God

p: 143

near the Holy Monument, and remember Him as He hath guided you, although ye were surely before this, of those who had gone astray.

" Then march ye on from whence the other people march on and seek pardon of God; verily God is Forgiving, Merciful.

" And among them there are some who say Our Lord! give us good in this world and good in the hereafter and save us from the torment of the (Hell) Fire.

" These shall have a portion of what they have earned; verily, God is quick in reckoning.

" And remember ye God on the numbered days; and whosoever hasteneth off in two days it will be no sin on him, and whoso tarrieth (there), on him (also) there will be no sin and this is for him who guardeth (against evil) so take ye shelter in God and know ye (that) unto Him ye shall (all) be gathered." 2: 197-203

Disciplinary Restrictions of Amnesty during the Hajj Period

" O' ye who believe! kill ye not (any) game while ye are in the pilgrim garb; and whoever among you killeth it intentionally, the compensation (of it) is the like of what he killed from the cattle, as adjudged by two just men from among you, as an offering to be brought to the Ka`bah or the expiation (of it) is the feeding of the poor or the equivalent of it in fasting, that he may taste the heinousness of his deed; God hath pardoned what is gone by; and whoever returneth (to it); then will God exact penalty from him, and God is Mighty, Lord of Retribution." 5: 95

The Lawful Game during the Pilgrimage

" Allowed unto you is the game of the sea and eating thereof a provision for you and for the travellers; and forbidden unto you is the game of the land so long as ye are in the pilgrim garb; and fear ye God unto Whom ye shall be gathered." 5: 96

The Sanctity of the Holy Ka`bah and the Month and the Offerings

" God hath made the Ka`bah, the Sacred House, a Sanctuary (Place

p: 144

of stay in peace) for mankind and the Sacred Month and the Offerings and the (animals with the) garlands; this is that ye may know that God knoweth whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and that God is the Knower of all things." 5: 97 (For details refer to `Fiqh').

The Disciplinary Conduct to be followed during the Pilgrimage

In the case of Eḥram for Hajj, the repetition of the Talbiah should stop at noon on the day of `Arafa. The Haji during Eḥram should abstain from the following:

1. Hunting or helping in any form and utilizing a hunted animal.

2. All sexual enjoyments, even witnessing a marriage contract.

3. Any deliberate action causing discharge of sperm.

4. Use of any incense or perfume.

5. Any kind of mischief or uttering a lie, or falsehood.

6. Any kind of dispute or quarrel, particularly it is associated with any kind of swearing by God.

7. Killing even any insect on the body.

8. Removal of hair on the body, by any means.

9. Covering the head and the top of the foot. The head should not be even submerged in the water.

10. Sheltering under moving shelters, like umbrellas, hooded cars or carts or aeroplanes. No harm in remaining inside stationary shelters like rooms etc.

11. Cutting of nails, trees, plants and herbs.

12. Use of cosmetics decorations and ornaments.

13. Wearing of weapons unless necessary.

14. Rubbing or scratching the body. (RF.)

After entering Mecca, one should not leave it before Hajj is over

Wear the Ehram after one of the daily compulsory prayers.

Recite Talbiah when wearing the Ehram.

Take off the Ehram when the `Umrah is over, but no shaving to be done.

Remove hair before wearing the Ehram.

Take the Gusle Ehram and Wudū for prayers.

p: 145

After completing the Sa`y of `Umrah cut hair or nails.

There are two Tawafs:

(a) For `Umrah.

(b) In Zilhaj.

At Mina on the 10th.

Stone the three Satans.

Shave head and offer the sacrifice.

After giving the sacrifice come out of Ehram.

On the 11th and 12th also perform the other rites and stoning at Mina.

For the exact details do consult ` Fiqh '.

p: 146

200 فَاِذا قَضَیْتُمْ مَناسِکَکُمْ فَاذْکُرُوا اللّهَ کَذِکْرِکُمْ ابآءَکُمْ اَوْ اَشَدَّ ذِکْرا فَمِنَ النّاسِ مَنْ یَقُولُ رَبَّنآ اتِنا فِی الدُّنْیا وَ مالَهُ فِی الاْخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلاقٍ

201 وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ یَقُولُ رَبَّنآ اتِنا فِی الدُّنْیا حَسَنَةً وَ فِی الاْخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَ قِنا عَذابَ النارِ

202 اُول-ئِکَ لَهُمْ نَصیبٌ مِمّا کَسَبُوا وَ اللّهُ سَریعُ الْحِسابِ

200. " When you have performed your (holy) rites, then remember Allah, as you remember your forefathers or even with more intense remembrance.

And there are some men who say: ` Our Lord! give us in this world ', they shall have no portion in the world to come."

201. " But there are some who say:

` Our Lord! grant us good in this world and good in the world to come, and save us from the torment of the Fire '."

202. " These shall have a portion of what they have earned; and Allah is quick in reckoning."

Commentary: Verses 200-202

It is narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) that in the Age of Ignorance when the performance of Hajj ended there usually formed a meeting of people where they used to boast about the fanciful honours that they had owned from their ancestors. They used to explain their stories in detail.

The Qur'ān says that after finishing the rites of Hajj remember Allah, and speak about Him and His endless blessings in that large gathering. This remembrance of the Lord might be, at least, with the same enthusiasm and affection that you had in your boastings and glory towards your ancestors in the Age of Ignorance, though this one should be even more intense than the former one.

p: 147

" When you have performed your (holy) rites, then remember Allah, as you remember your forefathers or even with more intense remembrance. ..."

This verse also teaches us that greatness and honour is true under the shadow of relation with Allah, not boasting for the vain honours of forefathers.

"... And there are some men who say: ..."

After that, the Qur'ān makes the situation of people clear, and points out the standard of thought and understanding of people.There are some groups of people who do not look for anything but the material interest for themselves, and do not seek from Allah but for the same. They say:

"...` Our Lord! give us in this world ', ..."

These people do not seek for any share of spiritualities, here in this life. They will not have any share of them in Hereafter, either. In the coming eternal world, where all need everything of that kind, they will have nought, and no portion of the good things of the next world will be given them.

"...They shall have no portion in the world to come."

****

The second group are those whose thoughts are not limited to the material life alone. They seek for both the good things of the life of this world, as the primary stage of the spiritual developement towards perfection, and the felicity of the next world. So, this verse defines, in fact, the logic of Islam due to the material subjects and spiritual subjects.

It condemns those who are drowned only in materialities as well as those who have no regard and attention to the worldly life.

" But there are some who say: ` Our Lord! grant us good in this world and good in the world to come, ..."

They also ask Him to save them from the painful chastisement of the coming world, saying thus:

"...and save us from the torment of the Fire."

It is obvious that the term /ḥasanah/, which means ` goodness ',

p: 148

has a vast meaning in the verse so that it includes all the material and spiritual merits. But, in some traditions, it is narrated that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), in answer to the question that what the goodness of this world and the world to come was, said:

" He who has been bestowed a thankful heart, a busy praising tongue, and a pious wife who helps him in his affairs of this world and the next, then, surely, he has been given the good of this world and the good of the coming world, and will be kept off from the torment of Fire."(1)

Evidently, this meaning is among the kind of commenting on a general concept upon a specific one, and pointing to the clear examples rather than to be exclusive to these particular ones.

****

" These shall have a portion of what they have earned;

and Allah is quick in reckoning."

Following the foregoing ideas, in this verse it says that these two groups of people will enjoy of what they have obtained, both those who seek Allah for only the things of this life and those who demand Him the good of this life and the next. Neither of them are deprived from what they seek for, but each group will be confined to their own demands.

Allah will reckon the account of all people in the Hereafter in a short time without interfering one person's account with that of another person.

It has been narrated from Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) who said:

" Verily Allah will reckon the human beings in a single whole time similar to (the way) that He provides them sustenance wholly in a time."(2)

So, the Qur'ān says:

"...and Allah is quick in reckoning."

In this verse, the question of speediness of reckoning from the side of Allah has been pointed out.

****

p: 149


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 298
2- 2 Ibid

203 وَ اذْکُرُوا اللّهَ فی اَیّامٍ مَعْدُوداتٍ فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ فی یَوْمَیْنِ فَلا اِثْمَ عَلَیْهِ وَ مَنْ تَاَخَّرَ فَ-لا اِثْمَ عَلَیْهِ لِمَنِ اتَّقی وَ اتَّقُوا اللّهَ وَ اعْلَمُوا اَنَّکُمْ اِلَیْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

203. " Celebrate the praise of Allah during the appointed days (Dhul-Hijjah 11,12,13),

but whoever hastens off within two days, it will be no sin on him,

and whoso tarries (there), on him (also) there will be no sin, (this is) for him who guards (against evil).

Then be in awe of Allah, and know that unto Him you shall be (all) gathered."

Commentary: Verse 203

Point

This verse, following to the explanation of the remembrance of Allah at the conclusion of the performance of the rites of Pilgrimage, defines the process of it and that they, instead of vain boastings of the Age of Ignorance, must specifically remember Allah in a few days the minimum of which is two days. These days, based on the frame of reference of the former verses, are the days after the Feast of Sacrifice which naturally are the eleventh, twelfth and thirteenth of the month. In the terminology of traditions, these days are called `the days of Tashrīq '.

As this appellation denotes, these days are the time when the mind and spirit of a person can be delighted under the light of the performance of those splendid religious rites.

Celebrate the praise of Allah

" Celebrate the praise of Allah during the appointed days (Dhul-Hijjah 11,12,13), but whoever hastens off within two days, it will be no sin on him, and whoso tarries (there), on him (also) there will be no sin, ..."

In the Islamic literature, it is recommended that after the fifteen daily prayers, (the first of which is the noon prayer on the Feast of Sacrifice and its final one is the morning prayer on the thirteenth day of the month), the following inspiring phrases be recited; the Arabic transliteration of which are pronounced thus:

p: 150

" Allāhu akbar, Allāhu akbar, lā 'ilāha 'illallāhu wallāhu akbar, Allāhu akbar, wa lillāhil ḥamd, Allāhu akbaru `alā mā hadānā, Allāhu akbaru `alā mā razaqnā min bahīmatil-'an`ām, wal-ḥamdu lillāhi `alā mā 'ablānā "

" Allah is great, Allah is great. There is no God save Allah. Allah is great. Allah is great and all praise is due to Allah. Allah is great in that He has guided us. Allah is great in that He has granted us animals for sustenance, and all praise is due to Allah for what He has destined for us."

This part of the verse which says: " it will be no sin on him " may point to the choice of either two or three days in remembrance of Allah. Then, this clause means that there is no sin upon the one who chooses either of them. (And, the primary apparent meaning of the phrase is this very one.)

Also, these words may be rendered to the negation of sin absolutely for the pilgrims of the Sacred House. According to this interpretation, after the performance of the rites of Hajj, having been done faithfully and with full attention and sincerity, which ends with the above mentioned holy phrases, all the signs of former sins and their evil remaining consequences upon the heart and soul of pilgrims will be wiped out. It is at this time that the pilgrims, with clean souls and free from the burden of sins, leave that great site, i.e., that moral training land. The commentators have taken the term /li-man-it-taqā/, " (this is) for him who guards (against evil) ", as an attestation to this recent mentioned meaning.

At the end of the verse, it advises us that we mortals should be in awe of Allah and be aware that our path is unto Him and we all will be mustered when our deeds, whether good or evil, will be reckoned and we will be rewarded for them.

" Then be in awe of Allah, and know that unto Him you shall be (all) gathered."

****

p: 151

Verse 204-206; Arabic; English Translation

204 وَ مِنَ النّاسِ مَنْ یُعْجِبُکَ قَوْلُهُ فِی الْحَیوةِ الدُّنْیا وَ یُشْهِدُ اللّهَ عَلی ما فی قَلْبِه وَ هُوَ اَلَدُّ الْخِصامِ

205 وَ اِذا تَوَلّی سَعی فِی الاَْرْضِ لِیُفْسِدَ فیها وَ یُهْلِکَ الْحَرْثَ وَ النَّسْلَ وَ اللّهُ لا یُحِبُّ الْفَسادَ

206 وَ اِذا قیلَ لَهُ اتَّقِ اللّهَ اَخَذَتْهُ الْعِزَّةُ بِالاِْثْمِ فَحَسْبُهُ جَهَنَّمُ وَ لَبِئْسَ الْمِهادُ

204. " And among people is he whose speech in the life of this world causes you to wonder, and he calls on Allah to witness as to what is in his heart,

yet he is the most violent of adversaries."

205. " And when he turns back, he strives to cause mischief on the earth,

and to destroy the tilth and the stock. But Allah does not love mischief."

206. " And when it is said to him, ` Fear Allah ',

pride drives him towards sin. So Hell shall be sufficient for him and it is an evil abode indeed."

Occasion of Revelation:

These verses were revealed about a man by the name of 'Ukhnos-ibn-Sharīq. He was a handsome man and of attractive speech.

He pretended to the friendship of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and showed himself a Muslim. Whenever he went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), he expressed his Faith to him and, though he was a hypocrite, he took an oath that he loved the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and had believed in God. The Messenger of Allah spoke with him warmly and treated him with his kindness and affection.

When there came a conflict between the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the members of the Thaqīf Tribe, that man took Muslims by surprise and killed their beasts. He burnt their farming crops.

Some other commentators have said that he passed by a farm belonging to Muslims and set its agricultural crops on fire. He

p: 152

hamstringed their beasts, too, and, thereby, made his hidden hypocrisy manifest. Then, the above verses were revealed.

Commentary: Verses 204-206

Hypocrisy

As mentioned in the occasion of revelation, the verse points to the hypocrisy of some mischief-makers and warns the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) against them. It says:

" And among people is he whose speech in the life of this world causes you to wonder, and he calls on Allah to witness as to what is in his heart, yet he is the most violent of adversaries."

There are some people who, with their smooth tongue, express Faith and indulge in plausible talk with many oaths. But, the same persons are the most harmful enemies and hostile ones against Islam; and, hiddenly they stir up quarrels and cause all sorts of mischief: they spoil the crops of the farms, strive to waste and defame the believing men and the religion of the Truth.

Allah uncovers their tricks and makes their interiors manifest for His Messenger that they try in the path of making mischief. If they were true in their statements, they would not cast mischief and destruction, because everybody knows that Allah does not love mischief.

" And when he turns back, he strives to cause mischief on the earth, and to destroy the tilth and the stock. But Allah does not love mischief."

There may come forth this question that why the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) treated such people kindly. The reason was for that he was commissioned to accept the statements of all people as long as they did not show the contrary status. And such should be that, of course.

Some commentators have said that the purpose of the phrase /wa'iðā tawallā/ " And when he turns back " at the beginning of the second verse may have been in the sense of ` government ', since the term /tawallā/ derived from the root /wilāyat/ means government. Taking this consideration, the commentary of this verse is such: ` when the

p: 153

hypocrites take the government in their control, they begin making mischief and destruction and stretching oppression and transgression amongst people. Then as the result of the spread of oppression and cruelty, the cities and societies turn to ruin and the lives and properties of people will be in danger. These wicked people are so that when they are prohibited from doing disgrace, their fanaticism and obstinacy will be excited, then, they not only do not hearken to the advices of the benevolent advisers but, with their own specific pride, increase their wickedness and evil actions. Such people cannot be controlled save with the Fire of Hell.

" And when it is said to him, ` Fear Allah ',

pride drives him towards sin. So Hell shall be sufficient for him and it is an evil abode indeed."

In fact, this verse is a hint to one of other characteristics of hypocrites which is a stable zeal and a harsh pride and obstinacy that drive them to the limits of the greatest evil:

"...pride drives him towards sin. ..."

In contrast to this group, there are the believing people who, under the government of Faith, are apart from this hideous and dangerous quality.

****

p: 154

207 وَ مِنَ النّاسِ مَنْ یَشْری نَفْسَهُ ابْتِغآءَ مَرْضاتِ اللّهِ وَ اللّهُ رَؤُفٌ بِالْعِبادِ

207. " And among people is he who sells his self to seek the pleasure of Allah; and Allah is affectionate unto His (faithful) servants."

Commentary: Verse 207

The plot to kill Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h)

Ibn-i-Abil-Ḥadeed, one of the scholars of the Sunni schools who lived in the seventh century A.H., has cited in his famous book, Sharḥ-i-Nahjul-Balāqah (the Explanation of the statements of Imam `Ali (a.s.)), that the commentators totally had said that the above verse was revealed about and in the praise of Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib after that he readily slept in the bed of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) on the night known as Laylat-ul-Mabīt. This idea is in wide scale famous so that none can deny it but a pagan or a crazy one.

The explanation of the event precisely is such that the pagans of Mecca decided to elect one person from each tribe to kill the Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) all together in order to prevent the rise of Banī-Hāshim tribe in vengeance for his bloodshed. They thought, in that way, they could be free from the Prophet's Call. But the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) became aware of their hostile plot before it was too late. Then, `Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib (a.s.) accepted readily to sleep in the Prophet's bed so that he (p.b.u.h.) could get out of Mecca safely.

As soon as Ali (a.s.) slept in that bed instead of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the Providence questioned His two dear angels, Gabriel and Michael, which of them was ready to be devoted to the other, but neither of them was ready to do that. So, the Lord told them to watch then how `Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib (a.s.) was ready to devote his soul for the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).

Many of the Muslim scholars have confessed to the above fact. The Late `Allāmah Amīnī has mentioned the names of such scholars in

p: 155

his famous book: Al-Qadīr, vol. 2, p. 48, including Musnad-i-Imam Aḥmad Ḥanbal, vol. 1, p. 348.

It is cited in Atyab-ul-Bayān Fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān that the book called Qāyat-ul-Marām has narrated twenty traditions, nine of which are through the Sunnite scholars and eleven of them are narrated through Shī`ah scholars, denoting that the verse under discussion was revealed on the virtue of Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib (a.s.) on Laylat-ul-Mabīt i.e. the night when he (a.s.) slept in the Prophet's bed and the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) migrated to Medina.(1)

One of the books written in the third century A.H. entitled: Tārīkh-i-Ṭabarī, vol. 2, p. 373 has explained the description of the event of Laylat-ul-Mabīt, the night in which `Ali (a.s.) slept in the bed of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.). This event is also explained in Tarīkh-i-Ya`qūbī, vol. 2, p. 39.

Ibn-i-Abil-Ḥadeed expresses in Sharḥ-i-Nahjul-Balāqah, vol. 4, p. 73 that Mu`āwiyah payed four thousand Dirhams in order that it would be said by people that the above holy verse was revealed upon the virtue of Ibn-i-Muljam.

Some of the books from both Sunni and Shi`ah schools, which have vividly considered the revelation of this verse upon the virtue of `Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib (a.s.), are as follows:

'Iḥyā'-u-`Ulūm-id-Dīn, vol. 3, p.238 by Qazālī;Tathkirat-ul-Khawāṣ, by Sebt-ibn-Jauzī Ḥanafī; As-Sīrat-un-Nabawiyyah Ibn-i-Hushām, vol. 2, p. 291, by Ibn-i-Hushām; As-Sīrat-ul-Ḥalabīyyah, vol. 2, p. 29, printed in Maktabat-ut-Tijārīyat-ul-Kubrā, Egypt, by Ḥalabī; Al-Fuṣūl-ul- Muhimmah, by Ibn-i-Sabbāq Mālikī.

Explanations:

Speech of evil person

1- Sometimes it happens that an evil person says something which seems wonderful: " And among people is he whose speech... causes you to wonder, ..." (the Qur'ān, 2: 204); but, in comparison with that, a true believer does something that causes the world to wonder:

p: 156


1- 1 Atyab-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 386

" And among people is he who sells his self..."

Gaining Allah's pleasure

2- The most profitable bargain is the one that a person sells his best property, his soul, to Allah, his Creator. Such a bargain is done neither for Paradise nor for being safe from the Fire of Hell, but it is merely performed for gaining His pleasure:

"...to seek the pleasure of Allah; ..."

Facing Danger in the way of Allah

3- This is important that a person ventures his self and puts his soul in danger on the way of Allah by going forward towards the danger with no fear of it, whether the one confronts that danger or not.

Regarding to the occasion of revelation, the praise is for the one who exposes his soul in the process of sale although there happens no adventure.

4- The love and affection of Allah is the best reward. Allah has ordinarily assigned a definite reward for every action in the Qur'ān, but in this verse, instead of expressing any sorts of reward, it simply says Allah is affectionate:

"...and Allah is affectionate unto His (faithful) servants."

****

p: 157

Verse 208-209; Arabic; English Translation

208 یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا ادْخُلُوا فِی السِّلْمِ کآفَّةً وَ لا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُواتِ الشَّیْطانِ اِنَّهُ لَکُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُبینٌ

209 فَاِنْ زَلَلْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْکُمُ الْبَیِّناتُ فَاعْلَمُوا اَنَّ اللّهَ عَزیزٌ حَکیمٌ

208. " O' you who have Faith! enter you all into submission (to Allah in being in peace), and follow not the footsteps of Satan, for he is a manifest foe for you. "

209. " But if you slip after clear arguments have come to you, then know that Allah is the Mighty, the Wise. "

Occasion of Revelation:

It is narrated from `Akramah that this verse was revealed about the Jews who had converted to Islam, such as: `Abdullah-ibn-Salām, Tha`labat-ibn-Salām, Ibn-i-Yāmīn, Asad and Asīd (the sons of Ka`b), Shu`bat-ibn-Amr, Bahīrā-Rāhib, Sa`īd-ibn-Amr, and Ghays-ibn-Zayd. They went to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and asked him to allow them to glorify Saturday and recite the Torah; and, similar to the custom in the Age of Ignorance, to avoid consuming the milk and meat of camel. (1)

Commentary: Verses 208-209

Worldly peace

The worldly peace is possible only under the Shadow of Faith.

The Qur'ānic words /silm/ and /salām/ in lexicon mean `peace' and `quietness'. So, this verse invites all the believes to peace, and in view of the fact that it addresses the believers, the verse means that peace can come into existence only with the existence of Faith. Thus, war and anxiety cannot be removed only by relying on mere human made rules and laws based on material affairs. Then, it is only by the use of the spiritual power of Faith that human beings, in spite of all their

p: 158


1- 1 Qur'an-il-Hakim, Persian translation, by Muhammad Khajawi, p. 263

differences, can live peacefully and in fellowship together when they, consequently, may form a worldly government.

" O' you who have Faith! enter you all into submission (to Allah in being in peace), ..."

It is evident that material affairs such as: language, race, wealth, geographical region, and social classes are totally the origin of separation and dispersion. They cannot provide the real worldly peace which needs a firm circle of connection between the hearts of human beings in the world. This linking circle is only Faith in Allah which is beyond those differences. Therefore, a certain worldly peace without Faith is impossible; the same manner that the inner peace and tranquillity in the unity of a person and in his spiritual environment, without having a true Faith, is impossible.

" ... and follow not the footsteps of Satan, ..."

Satanic temptations and deviations usually come forth gradually

As it was formerly mentioned, the Satanic temptations and deviations usually come forth gradually and , according to the meanings of the Qur'ān, each of them is counted as the following of a step of Satan. (1) Here, this fact is stated again that deviation from the right and following the stimuli of enmity, hypocrisy, fighting and blood-shedding usually begin from slight and simple stages. Believing people should be aware of their advent in order to stop them. There is a proverb common among Arab people which says: Verily, a destructive fight begins with a slap.

"... for he is a manifest foe for you. "

The enmity of Satan against human kind is not something hidden or unknown. Satan has decided and sworn to behave inimically towards man since the beginning of the creation of Adam, and does his best to settle this enmity among the human race. Yet, as it has been described before, this opposition and hostility can not harm the true believers but it is a secret alongside the path of spiritual development.

****

" But if you slip after clear arguments have come to you, ... "

p: 159


1- 1 The Quran, 2: 168; 6: 142; 24;21

The path is clear; the program is clear; and the destination is also clear; so, there is no room for falling for the temptations of Satan.

Yet, if you deviate from the straight path and go astray while you have all of these clear reasons in hand, it will be your own fault. Thus, do know that Allah is both `Mighty' , so that no one can flee from His justice, and `Wise' so that He judges nothing unjustly.

" ... then know that Allah is the Mighty, the Wise. "

Explanations:

Another interpretation of the verse says: this verse indicates that the Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) through this revelation was informed of what will happen to those who joined the ranks of Islam for some interest of their own or other. It is clearly stated in this verse that those who backslide after adopting the faith, may not foolishly imagine that their going astray is going to affect in the least, the cause of God or would cause any inconvenience to the cause of those who believe in God. Those who go astray, need not be arrogant as to imagine that they will defeat God's Power or Wisdom. The loss will be of those who go astray and not in the least of anybody else.

****

p: 160

210 هَلْ یَنْظُرُونَ اِلاّ اَنْ یَأْتِیَهُمُ اللّهُ فی ظُلَلٍ مِنَ الْغَمامِ وَ الْمَل-ئِکَةُ وَ قُضِیَ الاَْمْرُ وَ اِلَی اللّهِ تُرْجَعُ الاُْمُورُ

210. " Are they waiting for aught but Allah should come to them in the shadows of clouds, with the angels?

The matter has (already) been decided; and to Allah is the reversion of all affairs. "

Commentary: Verse 210

Signs and Evidence of Allah

In this verse Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) is addressed, where the Lord, following the previous subject, remarks whether all these available signs and clear evidences and ordinances are not enough to protect people from deviation and being safe from the grips of their obvious foe, (Satan).

Do the followers of Satan's command, besides having all those clear signs, expect that Allah accompanied with the angels, should come unto them in canopies (1) of cloud and yield them some evidences more clear than the present ones? This is impossible, because Allah is not substance. Suppose this impossible happening becomes possible, what is the use of it when it is not needed?

" Are they waiting for aught but Allah should come to them in the shadows of clouds, with the angles? ... "

It is in the case that the whole matter is decreed and determined, and nothing has remained undone.

" ... The matter has (already) been decided; ..."

And the destination of everything is to Allah, thus the end of all affairs is unto Him.

" ... and to Allah is the reversion of all affairs. "

Therefore, the apparently interrogative sentence at the beginning of the verse, in meaning, is a negative question which means such a

p: 161


1- 1 The term /zulal/ is the plural form of /pullah/ meaning: 'awning, sun-shade, canopy, tent..., or whatever that produces shade'. Thus, the phrase /zulalin min-al-qamam/ means: 'canopies of clouds

thing cannot happen. (This is besides that, as we said, the occurrence of this impossible action is not necessary, because all the means of guidance have sufficiently been provided for the human race). So, according to this interpretation, there is nothing hidden in the meaning of the verse; and, therefore, the words of it have exactly and totally been commented on.

But, some of commentators have not taken the initial sentence of the verse as a positive interrogation with a negative sense. They have considered it a kind of warning against the sinners and those who follow the temptations of Satan, (a threat causing worldly punishment or the punishment of the world to come). In this case, the meaning of the verse will be as follows:

Are such people, with those unbecoming deeds and behaviour of theirs, awaiting for the command of Allah and His angels (of wrath) to come upon them for their punishment and put them in the chastisement of this world or the coming world, and put an end to their affairs? Of course, their deeds have no fruit for them but this very mentioned one indeed.

It is also worthy to note the explanation by al-`Allāmah as-Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn at-Ṭabātabā'ī in Al-Mīzān Commentary, vol. 3, pp. 152, 153 (English version), about the verse under discussion where it says:

It is self-evident truth, which is also proved by the Qur'ān and the sunnah, that attributes of the body connot be used for Allah, nor can He be described with adjectives of transient things. No such word, phrase of sentence can be used for Him which implies transience, need, deficiency or want.

Allah, the Self-Sufficient

Allah says: Nothing whatsoever (is there) like the like of Him. (42:11); and Allah is He Who is Self-sufficient (35:15); Allah is the Creator of everything. (39:62) There are numerous such verses; and all of them are confirmed and decisive ones to which the ambiguous verses should be referred. It is these confirmed verses which guide us towards the correct interpretation of the ambiguous ones. If any verse apparently attributes to Allah and action or a characteristic of transient things, then it must be referred to the confirmed verses and interpreted in a way which is not below His dignity nor opposed to His

p: 162

beautiful names.

Now here is a verse which attributes the action of `coming' to Allah. A few other verses also have used this word for Him. And comes your Lord with the angels arrayed in ranks (89:22); then came upon them Allah from whence they did not expect (59:2); so Allah came upon their structure from the foundations (16:26). In all such verses, it is necessary to interpret them with such meaning which are worthy of Divine sublimity. We may give them the meaning of, let us say, sending His chastisement upon them or surrounding them with His power of wrath. Accordingly, the meaning of `Allah should come to them' in this verse shall be: `Allah should surround them with His power for enforcing His decree on them'.

****

p: 163

Section 26: Rejection of the Signs and the Apostles from Allah

Point

211 سَلْ بَنی اِسْرائیلَ کَمْ اتَیْناهُمْ مِنْ ایَةٍ بَیِّنَةٍ وَ مَنْ یُبَدِّلْ نِعْمَةَ اللّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْهُ فَاِنَّ اللّهَ شَدیدُ الْعِقابِ

211. " Ask the Children of Israel how many clear signs We gave them; and whosoever changes Allah's blessing after it has come unto him, then, verily Allah is severe in retribution. "

Commentary: Verse 211

Manner of the Children of Isreal

This verse points to the manner of the Children of Israel that how they were entangled with the punishment of Allah when they changed the blessings of Allah and showed ingratitude after having those clear signs and divine favours.

" Ask the Children of Israel how many clear signs We gave them; and whosoever changes Allah's blessing after it has come unto him,..."

The purpose of `change of blessing' is that one misuses the blessings, favours, and material and spiritual sources of authority, potentialities and talents that the one naturally has in his possession on the path of destruction, deviation, transgression, and vicious actions.

Allah gave the Children of Israel both spiritual trainees and powerful leaders. He (s.w.t.) bestowed upon them all sorts of material and spiritual facilities and possibilities, but they changed those bounties.

That behaviour they had, not only ruined their lives in this world, but also causes that there will be waiting a painful chastisement for them in the world to come.

"... then, verily Allah is severe in retribution."

The problem of `change of blessing' and its painful resulting fate is

p: 164

not conclusive to the Israelites. At this very present Age, the industrial world is also entangled with this great adversity. The human race of today has so much abundant and different bounties and facilities that no period in the history has recorded the like of them for human kind. Yet, as a result of being distant from the heavenly instructions of prophets and because of `change of blessing' , human beings of this Age have applied those bounties terribly alongside the way of their own destruction. They have produced the most dangerous destructive weapons out of them (those bounties) to ruin the world. Or, they have gained profits by misusing their own material natural potentialities for the spread of transgression, oppression, exploitation, and have changed the world into an insecure and unpeaceful site in all respects.

The initial phrase of the verse: "Ask the Children of Israel" is, in fact, for the reason that the blessing of Allah be confessed by them, and then, it be remarked why they were faced with that adversity: that they scattered wandering in the world.

p: 165

Verse 212, Arabic; English Translation

212 زُیِّنَ لِلَّذینَ کَفَرُوا الْحَیوةُ الدُّنْیا وَ یَسْخَرُونَ مِنَ الَّذینَ امَنُوا وَ الَّذینَ اتَّقَوْا فَوْقَهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیمَةِ وَ اللّهُ یَرْزُقُ مَنْ یَشاءُ بِغَیْرِ حِسابٍ

212. " The life of this world has been made to seem fair to those who disbeleive, and they mock those who beleive,

but those who guard (against evil) shall be above them on the Day of Judgement and Allah provides with sustenance for whomever He wills without measure. "

Occasion of Revelation:

Ibn-Abbas, the famous commentator, says that this holy verse was revealed about the chief leaders of Quraysh, a minority of wealthy people in their disbelieving tribe, who were living in easy circumstances. They used to mock a group of steadfast Muslim believers, who were poor from the point of finances. These disbelievers said: if the Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) had really been appointed from the side of God and was a noble prophet, the rich and authoritative ones would have followed him. Then, this verse was revealed and answered their vain statements.

Commentary: Verse 212

The occasion of revelation of the verse does not hinder us from taking the verse as a general and common rule, or consider it as the perfecter of the previous verse about the Jews. The verse says:

" The life of this world has been made to seem fair to those who disbelieve, ... "

Thus, they were so proud that they ridiculed those believers who were rather poor:

" ... and they mock those who believe, ... "

p: 166

Yet, in the meantime, the attention should also be paid to this condition that:

" ... but those who guard (against evil) shall be above them on the Day of Judgement ... "

The reason for that condition lies in the coming world where the spiritual ranks will be illustrated in their objective forms and believers will be positioned in such elevated high ranks that these miserable people, comparing them to as if the believers are in high sky of honour, feel themselves in the lowest and deepest earthly abode of disgrace. This is not surprising, of course, because the foregoing detailed condition is the fruit of their own deeds:

" ... and Allah provides with sustenance for whomever He wills without measure. "

These facts are, indeed, some gladtidings for the poor believers and also a severe warning to the rich who are proud and faithless unto the Truth.

And the phrase stating that `Allah provides with sustenance for whomever (here, the believers) He wills without measure' may point to this idea that Divine rewards, from the view of quantity and quality, are never equivalent to our good deeds. They are bestowed according to His Grace and Generosity, and, also, we know that there is no limit to the Grace and Generosity of Allah.

p: 167

213 کانَ النّاسُ اُمَّةً واحِدَةً فَبَعَثَ اللّهُ النَّبِیّنَ مُبَشِّرینَ وَ مُنْذِرینَ وَ اَنْزَلَ مَعَهُمُ الْکِتابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِیَحْکُمَ بَیْنَ النّاسِ فیمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فیهِ وَ مَا اخْتَلَفَ فیهِ اِلاَّ الَّذینَ اُوتُوهُ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْهُمُ الْبَیِّناتُ بَغْیا بَیْنَهُمْ فَهَدَی اللّهُ الَّذینَ امَنُوا لِمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فیهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِاِذْنِه وَ اللّهُ یَهْدی مَنْ یَشآءُ اِلی صِراطٍ مُسْتَقیمٍ

213. " (All) Mankind was but a single nation, then Allah raised Prophets as bearers of good tidings and warners, and He sent down with them the Book with the Truth that it might judge between people on that wherein they differed.

And none were at odds over it, except those very (people) whom it was given unto, after clear arguments had come to them, revolting among themselves. So Allah guided by His Will, those who believed regarding that which people had differed about the truth.

And Allah guides whomever He wills to the Straight Path. "

Commentary: Verse 213

Mankind, but a Single Nation

It is understood from this verse that human race had a simple and plain life at the beginning. Then, later, after the increase of population and the appearance of a variety of tastes among them, little by little, diversities and oppositions arose.

" (All) Mankind was but a single nation, ... "

As some Islamic traditions indicate, this period has been adapted to an Age before the time of Noah (a.s.) when people, with little information, used to live a simple limited life.

But, sometime later there appeared some conflicts between individuals when they wanted to gain more and more interests especially

p: 168

by employing others for reaching the foregoing purposes via them. This caused that the classes of people and social levels came into existence.

" ... then Allah raised Prophets as bearers of good tidings and warners, ..."

The necessity of a social life is the existence of a firm and just law in that society. This law should be able to solve the problems of people. Allah appointed the prophets for solving the problems and removing the opposition created thereby. He (s.w.t.) sent some heavenly Books down to them, but some arrogant groups consciously stood against the invitation of the prophets and produced a new conflict, added to their former ones.

" ... and He sent down with them the Book with the Truth ... "

In this way, of course, Allah led some receptive people to His guidance with His grace and favour, and left those who, as a result of envy, jealousy, force, or oppression, resisted against the truth alone to themselves until they recieve their retribution.

" ... that it might judge between people on that wherein they differed. ..."

Explanations:

Complexity of Life Varies with size of Population

1- The larger the number of contemporary people in one region is, the more variety of demands will arise; and, when the life is simpler and the number of people is smaller, the less the contradictions will be.

Necessity of a Judge

2- Wherever there lies a dispute, there needs a judge. Human made laws and civilizations are not able to solve the discords of mankind, because all human groups or individuals usually look for their own personal needs or demands. The solution of the human problems should be made up via the path of Divine prophets and through the revealed laws which are free from any fault and falsification because they are sent down from the side of Allah (s.w.t.) and by an infallible figure, i.e. a godly prophet.

" ... And none were at odds over it, except those very (people) whom it was given unto, ... "

Faith in the Resurrection

3- The best way of solution to contradictions is Faith in the Resurrection. This doctrine utilizes the subject of glad tidings to prevent the appearance of contradictions, and uses the subject of warning as its remedy.

p: 169

Intentional Contradiction

4- The worst kind of contradiction is the intentional one which comes forth with the aim of jealousy and oppression while there are clear evidences available.

" ... after clear arguments had come to them, revolting among themselves. ..."

Path to the solution of contradiction

5- The path to the solution of contradiction, therefore, is belief in Truth and obeying the law of prophets:

" ... So Allah guided by His Will, those who believed ... "

Judgement of prophets

6- The critical statement of the Qur'ān is targeted to that pertinacious contradiction in which a person does not accept the judgement of prophets appointed by Allah based on the Divine Law, else the contradictions and disputes that finally surrender to justice are not objected. This kind of diversity is similar to the two pans or scales of a balance which move up and down until one finally parallels with the other.

" ... regarding that which people had differed about the truth. ..."

Dispute Between Believers

7- There sometimes appear disputes between the believers, too, but they will be led under the guardianship of Allah; while disbelievers will be wandering in darkness forever.

" ... And Allah guides whomever He wills to the Straight Path. "

The Straight Path

8- Rescue from contradiction is, surely, counted "the Straight Path. "

****

p: 170

Verse 214, Arabic; English Translation

214 اَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ اَنْ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَ لَمّا یَأْتِکُمْ مَثَلُ الَّذینَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ مَسَّتْهُمُ الْبَأْسآءُ وَ الضَّرّآءُ وَ زُلْزِلُوا حَتّی یَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ وَ الَّذینَ امَنُوا مَعَهُ مَتی نَصْرُ اللّهِ اَلا اِنَّ نَصْرَ اللّهِ قَریبٌ

214. " Or did you suppose you would enter Paradise untouched by the suffering which was endured by those before you?

They were afflicted by distress and adversity and were so shakened that the Messenger and those who believed with him said,

`When will Allah's help (come)?'

Surely Allah's help is (always) nigh! "

Occasion of Revelation:

Some of the commentators say that this verse was revealed on the occasion of the battle of Ahzāb, or the Confederate, when the Muslims got impatient and terribly terrified in the battle. So, they, being surrounded by the enemy, began asking about the help of Allah, the Almighty. Therefore, the revelation of this verse invited them to patience and perseverance and made them hopeful of triumph through the help of Allah.

It is also reported that when Muslims were defeated in the battle of 'Uhud, `Abdillah-ibn-'Ubayy, reproaching them, inquired that until when those Muslims were going to give themselves in death and he added that if Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) was really the Messenger of Allah, then He (s.w.t.) would not let his companions be captured or killed. At that moment the above verse was revealed.

****

p: 171

Commentary: Verse 214

Intense Adversities as a Divine Practice:

The above verse indicates that some of the believers thought that the main factor of arriving in Heaven was only the expression of Faith to Allah and, thereafter, no trouble or pain they might tolerate. Hence, Allah would arrange their affairs, they imagined, and destroy their enemies without any effort and endeavour that they themselves might suffer.

Against this kind of wrong thinking, the Qur'ān points to the true and usual method of Allah. It says that the believers must be ready to devote themselves and to face with troubles and difficulties along the path of Faith and its influence. These difficulties are, in fact, some trials which make the real Faith from the unreal one manifest. The Qur'ān also explains that these trials and difficulties exist as a general law, and that is why they had afflicted the former nations and all previous sects, too.

" Or did you suppose you would enter Paradise untouched by the suffering which was endured by those before you? ..."

The Israelites, for example entangled with many sufferings in order to be rescued from the oppressive grips of the Pharaoh. When they were amazed and did not know what to do, the grace and favour of Allah came and helped them to win their enemy. This situation was not exclusive to the Children of Israel alone, but, as the above verse points out in the phrase: " by those before you ", all earlier nations had a common status from this point of view, too. It seems that this is a Divine practice which is the secret of training and spiritual development in human kind.

" ... They were afflicted by distress and adversity ..."

All dynasties should be involved in the current of adversities and calamities so that they be prepared for some more important and graver adventures, and also, by this way, the efficient and experienced ones be recognized and with repelling the unworthy persons, the society be filtered.

p: 172

" ... and were so shakened that the Messenger and those who believed with him said, ..."

Another point that we must be aware of in commenting on this verse is that, at the end, it proclaims that afflictions and adversities had so intensely encompassed the former nations that even the believing people and prophets, all together, said:

" ... `When will Allah's help (come)?' ... "

It is evident that the purpose, here, is not a protest against the Providence, but this manner of statement is itself a kind of invocation and a plea for help. So, the Qur'ān says:

" ... Surely Allah's help is (always) nigh! "

p: 173

Verse 215, Arabic; English Translation

215 یَسْئَلُونَکَ ماذا یُنْفِقُونَ قُلْ ما اَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ خَیْرٍ فَلِلْوالِدَیْنِ وَ الاَْقْرَبینَ وَ الْیَتامی وَ الْمَساکینِ وَابْنِ السَّبیلِ وَ ما تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَیْرٍ فَاِنَّ اللّهَ بِه عَلیمٌ

215. " They ask you (O' Muhammad) what they should spend; say:

`Whatever you spend that is good, (from your material and spiritual wealth to avail) for parents, relatives, the orphans, the needy, and the traveller; and whatever you do that is good, verily Allah is All-Knowing of it '."

Occasion of Revelation:

`Amr-ubn-i-Jamūh was an old man who was rich, too. Once he asked the Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) what he would spend as charity and to whom he could give the charity. Concerning this matter, the above verse was revealed.

Commentary: Verse 215

Charity: What should be spent and on Whom

There are many verses in the Qur'ān which speak about charity in the way of Allah. The Lord of the world has variously encouraged Muslims to spend in charity and help the indigent, but the status of the verse under discussion is different. At the time of revelation, some people wanted to know what kind of property they should spend from.

So, it says:

" They ask you (O' MUhammad) what they should spend; ..."

The verse, in answer to this question, besides explaining what should be spent, points to another problem, too. It adds the situations and persons that charity might be spent on. And, as it was mentioned in the above, the occasion of revelation also shows that both problems (the material which should be spent, and the persons whom charity should be given to) had been questioned about.

In reply to the first subject, i.e. the matter that should be

p: 174

dispensed with by the way of charity in the way of Allah, applying the term `khayr' (good), there has been given a complete, expressive and inclusive answer to the question. The answer simply is whatsoever good that may benefit the others. Thus, it concludes all beneficial capital, irrespective of material or spiritual.

" ... say, ` Whatever you spend that is good,

(from your material and spiritual wealth to avail) ... "

In reply to the second subject, i.e. the person and the order in which charity should proceed, a logical series is given. The claim of the parents and of the nearest relatives is made the first concern of the charitable. Then, it refers to the orphans and the indigents before paying to the needy travellers.

" ... for parents, relatives, the orphans, the needy, and the traveller; ..."

It is self-evident that making provision for relatives, besides the ordinary effects that any charity has, contains a profound result in firmness of their relationship.

" ... and whatever you do that is good, verily Allah is All-Knowing of it '."

The dispensers of charity should not persist on the matter so that others understand their benevolence, and their good actions should be done for obtaining more sincerity. It seems that the secret of that fact lies in this sense that the One Who gives reward knows everything including whatever deed we do. So, the Exalted One in Whose possession is the recompense of all deeds, with Him are the accounts of all human beings, too.

****

p: 175

216 کُتِبَ عَلَیْکُمُ الْقِتالُ وَ هُوَ کُرهٌ ٌلَکُمْ وَ عَسی اَنْ تَکْرَهُوا شَیْئًا وَهُوَ خَیْرٌلَکُمْ وَ عَسی اَنْ تُحِبُّوا شَیْئًا وَ هُوَ شَرٌّلَکُمْ وَ اللّهُ یَعْلَمُ وَ اَنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ

216. " Fighting (in the cause of Allah) is prescribed for you,

although you dislike it.

Yet it may happen that you dislike a thing while it is good for you;

and it may happen that you love a thing while it is evil for you;

surely Allah knows, and you know not. "

Commentary: Verse 216

Fighting in the Cause of Allah

The previous verse was about charity while this verse is about donating soul and blood, both of which run in the field of devotion, both together in one rank.

This verse states that, it is necessary for you to fight against the enemy. This command has surely been legislated and is incumbent upon Muslims, while human kind naturally is inconvenient with suffering toils and pains.

" Fighting (in the cause of Allah) is prescribed for you, although you dislike it. ..."

The next part of the verse points to the fact that fighting and struggling with the enemy is basically hard and disagreeable, because it causes the death of some people, together with pain and loss of limbs and properties in an environment of terror and insecurity for some others. Yet, there are always some devoted persons who never withhold of any self-sacrifice in the way of their own sacred aims.

But, the majority of ordinary people are those who, as was reasoned in the above, tend not to take part in the holy struggle and self-sacrificing practically.

The Lord of the world, with a sharp tone, condemns this kind of thinking of theirs, but He opens a new doorway to them. The Qur'ān, addressing Muslims, says that you are not aware of the expediencies of

p: 176

affairs. How do you know? There may be something good behind what you suppose is inconvenient, and there may be something evil at the back of what you like. It is only Allah Who knows the whole secret of affairs. Yet, it is certain that those who are studious and clever (not the inattentive people) can find a way to the solution of a part of the secrets of some qualifications.

" ... Yet it may happen that you dislike a thing while it is good for you; and it may happen that you love a thing while it is evil for you;

This verse points to a fundamental principle in the Divine laws of creation and legislation. It develops the spirit of regulation and resignation in man unto these laws. It is so that human members, concerning the Divine laws, should not take their own distinction and concept as a criterion of judgement, because surely their knowledge is limited in all aspects and, comparing with their unknown quantities, it is naught, or as if it were a drop of water in the face of a sea.

" ... surely Allah knows, and you know not."

Divine Laws of Creation and Legislation

Therefore, they must never frown at such laws which originate from the knowledge of Allah, the knowledge that is infinite from any points of view. But, they ought to know that all of these laws are totally alongside the benefit of the human race whether they are the laws of legislation such as: Holy War, alms tax, and the like of them, or the laws of creation and the incidents that occasionally occur in life and are never avoidable. They are like death and grievous inflictions unto our friends and relatives which come forth unexpectedly and unavoidably; or like the future secrets which are concealed from Man, and the similar subjects.

Holy War

However, Holy War is one of the important applications of Islam.

There are many verses of the Qur'ān as well as Islamic traditions from Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) found upon the importance and virtue of Holy War.

It is narrated in a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said:

Good deeds comparing with Holy War in the way of Allah are not but a

p: 177

corpse in an unfathomable sea."(1)

It is also narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who said: " Holy War (in Islam) is the best (of all) things next to the obligatory duties (such as: prayers, fasting, Hajj and alms tax)."(2)

Again, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) is narrated who has said:

" Heaven has a door which is called the Door of Strivers."(3)

Holy War has not been allocated only to Islam. Other Divine religions before Islam had also had it, as the current Torah has narrated the injunctions of Moses (a.s) about fighting with several tribes other than the Israelites. Some definite references among them are:

DEUTERONOMY, Chapters 7, 13, and Chapter 20; EXODUS, Chapter 32; and NUMBERS, Chapter 31.

The prophet Jesus (a.s.) also has been commissioned to Holy War as it is recognized from MATTHEW, Chapter 10, No. 34 and LUKE, Chapter 19, No.27 and Chapter 22, No.36.

Some stories of a few other former prophets who fought against disbelievers are referred to in the Qur'ān, too. A few examples are:

Sura 'Āl-i-`Imrān, No. 3, verse 47; Sura Al-Baqarah, No.2, verse 246; and Sura Al-Mā'idah, No.5, verse 27.(4)

Referential texts from the Book of the Old Testament

A. Referential texts from the Book of the Old Testament, referred to in the above, are as follows:

The fifth book of Moses called DEUTERONOMY; Chapter 7, p. 219 No.2 to 5 say:

2 And when the Lord thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destory them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto them:

3 Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy

son.

p: 178


1- 1 Jami'-us-Saʻādāt and Bihār-ul-Anwar, vol. 100, p.89
2- 2 Al-Kafi, vol. 5,p. 3
3- 3 Al-Tahthib, vol. 6, p. 123
4- 4 Atyab-ul-Bayan, Commentary, vol. 2, p. 414

4 For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of the Lord be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly.

5 But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars,

and break down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire.

And, Deuteronomy, Chapter 13, pp. 227 and 228, No.9 and 15 say:

9 But thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be irst upon him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people.

10 And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die; because he hath sought to thrust thee away from the LORD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.

11 And all Israel shall hear, and fear, and shall do no more any such wickedness as this is among you.

12 If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities, which the LORD thy God hath given thee to dwell there, saying,

13 Certain men, the children of Belial, are gone out from among you, and have withdrawn the inhabitants of their city, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which ye have not known;

14 Then shalt thou enquire, and make search, and ask diligently; and, behold, if it be truth, and the thing certain, that such abomination is wrought among you;

15 Thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants of that city with the edge of the sword, destroying it utterly, and all that is therein, and the cattle thereof, with the edge of the sword.

Again, Deuteronomy, Chapter20, p.234, No.1-4 say:

1 WHEN thou goest out to battle against thine enemies, and seest horses, and chariots, and a people more than thou, be not afraid of them: for the LORD thy God is with thee, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.

2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh unto the battle, that the priest shall approach and speak unto the people,

3 And shall say unto them, Hear, O Israel, ye approach this day unto battle against your enemies: let not your hearts faint, fear not, and do not tremble, neither be ye terrified because of them;

p: 179

4 For the LORD your God is he that goeth with you, to fight for you against your enemies, to save you.

Also, in the second book of Moses, called: EXODUS; Chapter 32, pp. 106, 107, No. 27-29, it says:

27 And he said unto them, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.

28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.

29 For Moses had said, Consecrate yourselves to day to the LORD, even every man upon his son, and upon his brother; that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day.

However, in the fourth book of Moses called: NUMBERS, Chapter 31, p.201, No. 1-12 says thus:

1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

2 Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites: afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy people.

3 And Moses spake unto the people, saying, Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let them go against the Midianites, and avenge the LORD of Midian.

4 Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the war.

5 So there were delivered out of the thousands of Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand armed for war.

6 And Moses sent them to the war, a thousand of every tribe, them and Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, to the war, with the holy instruments, and the trumpets to blow in his hand.

7 And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and they slew all the males.

8 And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword.

9 And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and

p: 180

all their flocks, and all their goods.

10 And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire.

11 And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.

12 And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.

B. The referential texts from the Book of New Testament are as follows:

a. The Gospel according to St.Matthew, Chapter 10, P.902, No.34: such is recorded:

34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.

b. The Gospel according to St. Luke, Chapter 19, p.1076, No.27 reports:

27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.

c. And, St. Luke, Chapter 22, p. 1080, No.36 explains thus:

36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.

****

p: 181

Section 27: Questions about various important topics

Verse 217-218, Arabic; English Translation

Persecution during the sacred month Mischief graver than carnage Pardon and Mercy for the emigrants and those who strive and struggle in the way of the Lord Question about intoxicants and gambling, Alms Orphans Matrimony with believer men and women.

217 یَسْئَلُونَکَ عَنِ الشَّهْرِ الْحَرامِ قِتالٍ فیهِ قُلْ قِتالٌ فیهِ کَبیرٌ وَ صَدٌّ عَنْ سَبیلِ اللّهِ وَ کُفْرٌ بِه وَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ وَ اِخْراجُ اَهْلِه مِنْهُ اَکْبَرُ عِنْدَ اللّهِ وَ الْفِتْنَةُ اَکْبَرُ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ وَ لا یَزالُونَ یُقاتِلُونَکُمْ حَتّی یَرُدُّوکُمْ عَنْ دینِکُمْ اِنِ اسْتَطاعُوا وَ مَنْ یَرْتَدِدْ مِنْکُمْ عَنْ دینِه فَیَمُتْ وَ هُوَ کافِرٌ فَاُول-ئِکَ حَبِطَتْ اَعْمالُهُمْ فِی الدُّنْیا وَ الاْخِرَةِ وَ اُولئِکَ اَصْحابُ النّارِهُمْ فیها خالِدُونَ

812 اِنَّ الَّذینَ امَنُوا وَ الَّذینَ هاجَرُوا وَ جاهَدُوا فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ اُول-ئِکَ یَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَ اللّهِ وَ اللّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

217. " They ask you (O' Muhammad) concerning the sacred month about fighting in it. Say: `Fighting in it is a grave (sin); but to bar (people) from Allah's way,

p: 182

and to deny Him (to prevent access) to the Sacred Mosque, and to drive its people therefrom is, a graver (crime) with Allah.

Sedition is more gravous than slaughter.

They will not cease fighting against you until they turn you back from your religion, if they can.

But whoever of you turns back from his religion, and dies disbelieving such are they whose deeds shall be of no avail in this world and Hereafter; those are the inhabitants of the Fire, wherein they shall dwell forever."

218. " Those who believed and those who migrated (suffered exile) and struggled in the way of Allah these are they who hope for Allah's Mercy; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Occasion of Revelation:

It is said that this verse was revealed about the struggle of `Abd-il-lāh-ibn-Jaḥsh. The event was as follows:

Before the occurrence of the battle of Badr, the Messenger of Islam (p.b.u.h.) sent for `Abdillāh-ibn-i-Jaḥsh. When he came, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), accompanying him eight men from among the Emigrants, gave him a letter and told him to start on a journey immediately, and after two days of paving the way, then he would open the letter to read and follow what it said. So, after two days of travelling, `Abdillāh opened the letter and found thus: "When you opened the letter, you go forward to `Nakhlah' , (a land between Mecca and Ṭā'if), and from there watch the situation of Quraysh. Then report to us the circumstances.

`Abdillāh told his companions the matter and added that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had commanded him not to force them on that way. So, those who would be ready to be killed might follow him, and the rest could return. All the members decidedly started to go forward with him.

When they reached Nakhlah, they encountered a caravan from Quraysh wherein was `Amr-ubn-i-Ḥadramī. That day was the last day of Rajab (one of the Sacred Months), so, they began consulting whether they could attack that group or not.

A few of them said if they left the caravan to continue their way,

p: 183

they would enter the limits of the sacred town, Mecca, where it was forbidden to attack them. Hence, finally, the Prophet's agents invaded them bravely. They succeeded to kill `Amr-ubn-i-Ḥadramī and brought the caravan with two captives to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said he had not ordered them to fight in a sacred month. Therefore, he did not mix himself with the booties and the captives. The victorious warriors felt annoyed and Muslims thereby began scolding them. Infidels also sarcastically stated that the Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) made fighting, bloodshedding, and capturing in the Sacred Months lawful. At that time the first verse of the above verses was revealed.

After the revelation of this verse, `Abdillāh-ibn-i-Jaḥsh and his companions stated that they had strived on that way to obtain the reward concerning the Holy War. They also asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) whether they had got the reward of the strivers. Then, the second verse in the above was sent down.(1)

Commentary: Verses 217-218

Fighting in the Sacred Months

As the occasion of revelation denotes, the verse intends to answer the questions about fighting in Sacred Months. It clearly proclaims the prohibition of fighting in Sacred Months and counts such a fighting a great sin.

" They ask you (O' Muhammad) concerning the sacred month about fighting in it. Say: `Fighting in it is a grave (sin); ... "

Yet, it emphasizes that the infidels who have committed great sins such as infidelity to Allah, banning people from being lead to the straight path, expelling the inhabitants of Mecca from their home, trampling on the divine sanctuary and security of the sacred premises of Mecca, where the birds, beasts and plants should be secured, are not rightful to object to a group of Muslims who took action in fighting by mistake during a Sacred Month.

" ... but to bar (people) from Allah's way,

p: 184


1- 1 Sirah Ibn-i-Husham, vol. 2, p. 252

and to deny Him (to prevent access) to the Sacred Mosque, and to drive its people therefrom is, a graver (crime) with Allah. ..."

In addition to that, pagans have made mischief, because any subversive move against truthful people and barring them from embracing the theistic creed is a movement to creating a mischievous environment full of infidelity and idolatry. This crime is graver than fighting in a Sacred Month.

" ... Sedition is more gravous than slaughter. ..."

Thus, these Qur'ānic words addresses Muslims and warns them to be careful not to be affected by the evil propagations of infidels. It informs them to have insight and be conscious for pagans who always try to convert them from Islam. It says:

" ... They will not cease fighting against you until they turn you back from your religion, if they can. ..."

To prevent this situation, the Qur'ān warns that whoever of Muslims turns back from the Truth and dies in that status while the one is an infidel, this infidelity nullifies all his good deeds of this world and the next world totally.

"... But whoever of you turns back from his religion, and dies disbelieving such are they whose deeds shall be of no avail in this world and Hereafter' ..."

When a person, with such a condition of disbelief, has no valid good deeds in Hereafter, reasonably the one will be permanently involved in the torment of Allah.

" ... those are the inhabitants of the Fire, wherein they shall dwell forever."

Effects of Belief and Disbelief on Deeds

There is a discription about the Arabic term /ḥabt/ (forfeiture) in Almīzān, Commentary, a part of which is as follows:

In short, `ḥabt of deeds' means their coming to nothing and their being of no effect. It has been said that it is derived from / ḥabata / which is used when an animal over-eats and its stomach distends, often resulting in its death.

The gist of the verse under discussion, like other verses of forfeiture, is that disbelief and apostasy make the deeds ineffective, i.e., such deeds lose their power to make life blissful. On the other hand,

p: 185

true faith and belief give life to the deeds and they create felicity, bliss and happiness in life. If someone acquires true faith after disbelief, his deeds are given a new life and they become effective in making life blessed and happy (although they were forfeited and ineffective before). Likewise, if he apostatizes after having been a believer, all his deeds become dead, null and void; they cannot make life in this world or in the Hereafter happy. Thereafter, if he leaves his apostasy and comes back to the fold of Islam, it is hoped that his deeds will be revived; but if he dies in the apostasy, the forfeiture will have been confirmed and misery unhappiness will be written down for him.(1)

****

The Arabic term /jihād/ literally means striving that can be with wealth i.e. spending money in the way of Allah, or with life which means giving away life or getting killed in Allah's way i.e. for Allah's cause.

"Those who believed and those who migrated (suffered exile) and struggled in the way of Allah - these are they who hope for Allah's Mercy; ..."

This point is also remarked in the second verse that some warriors in the cause of Allah (s.w.t.), as a result of being unaware or being insufficiently cautious, may make some errors, (the foregoing story of `Abdillāh-ibn-i-Jaḥsh was an example of this meaning), but Allah will forgive them for their greater services that they usually do faithfully and sincerely.

" ... and Allah is Forgiving Merciful. "

****

p: 186


1- 1 Almīzān, commentary, vol. 3, pp. 245,247, (English version)

219 یَسْئَلُونَکَ عَنِ الْخَمْرِ وَ الْمَیْسِرِ قُلْ فیهِمآ اِثْمٌ کَبیرٌ وَ مَنافِعُ لِلنّاسِ وَ اِثْمُهُما اَکْبَرُ مِنْ نَفْعِهِما وَ یَسْئَلُونَکَ ماذا یُنْفِقُونَ قُلِ الْعَفْوَ کَذلِکَ یُبَیِّنُ اللّهُ لَکُمُ الاْیاتِ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَتَفَکَّرُونَ

219. " They ask you concerning wine and gambling. Say:

`There is a great sin in both of them, and (some) profits for people; but their sin is greater than their profit'.

They ask you as to what they should spend. Say:

`Whatsoever can be spared'.

Thus does Allah make the Signs clear to you, in order that you may ponder."

Commentary: Verse 219

Wine and Gambling

The statement in this verse is about two questions and their divine answers. The first question is about `wine' and `gambling', thus:

"They ask you concerning wine and gambling. ..."

The term `Khamr' in Arabic lexicon means `a cover' , hence the veil that women wear to cover their heads to observe ` Hijāb ' , it is called ` khimār '. Since the alcoholic beverages often delude the ability of the distinction of the person who drinks and, in fact, it covers the wisdom, in Arabic language that kind of liquor is called `khamr'.

The term `Maysir' is derived from the Arabic word /yusr/ which means: `ease, easiness, and facility', as if, in gambling, each of the two parties wants to take the wealth of the other easily.

In answer to the question of some believers about wine and gambling, the verse, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), says:

" ... Say: `There is a great sin in both of them, and (some) profits for people; ..."

This profit maybe refers to those interests that the producers of wine obtain through planting vineyards or preparing raisins for wine, or

p: 187

selling wine; or the money taken as taxes, charges, and custom-duties; or the profit some gain by establishing game-houses. But the sin and interior loss of these two is graver than their exterior profits.

Disadvantages Resulting from Drinking Wine and Gambling

Here are a few disadvantages resulting in drinking wine and gambling listed in some commentary books:

1. Shortening the lifetime

2. The negative effects on the procreation of babies specially if the intercourse of the couple happens when the person is intoxicated.

3. The spread of immorality and the increase in the number of crimes such as: theft, combat, murder, sexual offenses, and dangerous driving accidents.

One of the scholars expert in natural science has said: " If governments in the drunkard nations close half of the vintneries, we will be able to close half of the hospitals and psychiatric asylums."

Gambling is also known among the causes of: disturbance, neurasthenic diseases, apoplexies cerebral and hemacardiorrhagia, the increase of heartbeats, inappetence, paleness, and so on. Those who deal with the factors of crimes (in some societies) have formally issued that about thirty percent of the number of crimes are related to gambling.

By the way, gambling surely has a destructive function in the development of economics, because it wastes the mirth of the useful work.

Gambling has been announced forbidden and illegal in some of non-Islamic countries during the recent years. In England, for instance, that law passed to be executed in 1853, in America in 1855 (where it is again now practiced in some states), in Russia in 1854, and in Germany it passed in 1873.

The second question is regarding to the quality of /`afw/ `charity', when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is asked about:

" ...They ask you as to what they should spend. Say:

' Whatsoever can be spared.'

Thus does Allah make the Signs clear to you, in order that you may ponder."

In the Arabic dictionary, the term /`afw/ , in addition to the sense

p: 188

of `pardon' and `forgiveness', means: `moderation, superfluous goods, and the best thing of the wealth'. Each of these meanings is fitting in the verse; and the purpose of the term /`afw/, here, may conclude all of these senses. That is, if you desire to spend, you should observe both moderation, and do not disburse all your property as charity so that thereafter you yourself become needy, and when you give something to someone, give that of your most beloved things; for the Qur'ān says:

" By no means shall you attain to righteousness until you spend (benevolently) out of what you love; ... " , (Sura `Āl-i-`Imrān, No.3, verse 92).

Explanations:

1- When dealing a thing, we must be just. The verse does not connive the profits of wine and gambling, but it propounds the subject so that it animates the power and faculty of contemplation and meditation in us.

2- Both wine and gambling are the means of destruction of body and soul. They are both causes of failure, so, they have come together in the Qur'ān.

3- Protect both wisdom and peace. With the prohibition of wine, wisdom and contemplation has been protected; and by the prohibition of gambling, the safety of peace and spiritual and economical security have been guarded.

4- As the commentary books indicate, at the advent of Islam, the prohibition of wine had been introduced step by step until when it was fully performed throughout the Islamic society.

At the call of Islam, people habitually used to drink wine although it had been forbidden in the former religions. The Divine Messages gradually made them ready to accept its prohibition. In Sura An-Naḥl, No.16, verse 67 the revelation says: "And of the fruits of the palms and the grapes you obtain from them intoxication and goodly provision; ...", which means you may obtain both spirituous liquor and good provision from grapes, i.e., spirituous liquor is not a good provision.

p: 189

After that, concerning wine and gambling, the verse under discussion was sent down, saying that their harm, in comparison, is more than their profits:

" ... There is a great sin in both of them, and (some) profits for people; but their sin is greater ..."

Then, in another occurrence, a different verse of the Holy Qur'ān was revealed, (Sura An-Nisā', No.4, verse 43), and commanded Muslim believers:

" ... do not go near prayer when you are intoxicated."

And, finally, the prohibition of wine was completely made manifest and perpetual when the word of Allah announced in Sura Al-Mā'idah, No. 5, verse 90, thus:

"... intoxications and gambling ... are only an uncleanness, the Satan's work; ..."

There are so many traditions and narrations from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and also from the holy Imams (a.s.) condemning the use of wine and as to what a miserable fate awaites the individual on the Day of Judgement.

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), for example, is narrated to have said:

" All intoxicants are prohibited; and, curse of Allah is on liquor, on him who manufactures it, on him who helps its manufactures, on its seller, its purchaser, its distributor, the user of its money, its loader, its bearer, and its consumer." (1)

****

p: 190


1- 1 Al-Kāfī, vol. 6, p. 398

220 فِی الدُّنْیا وَ الاْخِرَةِ وَ یَسْئَلُونَکَ عَنِ الْیَتامی قُلْ اِصْلاحٌ لَهُمْ خَیْرٌ وَ اِنْ تُخالِطُوهُمْ فَاِخْوانُکُمْ وَ اللّهُ یَعْلَمُ الْمُفْسِدَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِ وَ لَوْشاءَ اللّهُ لاََعْنَتَکُمْ اِنَّ اللّهَ عَزیزٌ حَکیمٌ

220. " (Ponder) over this world and the Hereafter.

And they ask you concerning orphans. Say:

` To set right for them (their affairs) is best; and if you become co-partner with them, they are your brethren.

Allah knows well the mischief-maker from the peace-maker;

and had He willed, He would have surely made, it hard for you. Verily Allah is the Mighty, the Wise."

Commentary: Verse 220

Point

The initial phrase of the verse: `over this world and the Hereafter' refers either to the subject of charity, which was mentioned at the end of the previous verse, meaning that your charity is for your happiness in this world and the next. This act of spending should, of course, be neither in a manner that you donate your whole wealth so that you fall into trouble in your life, nor in a form of stinginess that causes your deprivation of the divine rewards in Hereafter.

Or, it refers to pondering over that which was mentioned in the former verse. If so, it means that everybody should think about the affairs of this world and the next, because we have to obtain the spiritual rewards of the next world only in this very world. This pondering can simply be contemplating over the problems such as Unity of Allah, Resurrection, the secrets of creation, and the dominating laws of nature in order to understand them and to accept them, although the acceptance of the creed is not conditioned to the recognition of all

p: 191

secrets perfectly. So, the verse says:

" (Ponder) over this world and the Hereafter. ..."

Concerning Orphans

Concerning the question about orphans, the commentary books denote that: when the tenth verse of Sura An-Nisā' No. 4, was revealed announcing that those who swallow the property of the orphans unjustly, swallow fire into their bellies, the families who had orphans in their houses felt anxious so that some of them even exiled the orphans from their houses and some others separated the dishes of the orphans' food from those of theirs. In that situation both the orphans and the householders encountered several annexing difficulties.

Therefore, they went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked him about the quality of their manner towards the orphans. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) replied to them that if they tried to improve the affairs of orphans it would be better for them. They should not dismiss the orphans and shirk the responsibility of managing them for that their wealth could be mixed with that of theirs while the orphans are religiously their brethren. So, it did not matter that they might mix their properties with each other in the case that their intention in living with orphans was not to swallow their wealth.

"...And they ask you concerning orphans. Say:

` To set right for them (their affairs) is best; and if you become co-partner with them, they are your brethren. ..."

They should also be aware that Allah recognizes good doers from evil doers; and His Will is not to ordain hardship for the believers; and He is, of course, Almighty and All-Wise.

"...Allah knows well the mischief-maker from the peace-maker; and had He willed, He would have surely made, it hard for you.

Verily Allah is the Mighty, the Wise."

Explanations:

Orphans are our younger brothers/sisters

1- Orphans are neither our sons nor our servants, but they are our younger brothers and are counted with us in number: " They are your brethren "; so, they must live with us and be inside our lives.

Endeavor Justly for Orphans

2- To shirk the affairs of orphans is not right, but public interest is

p: 192

that we, as a custom, endeavour justly for them with a good intention and brotherly.

Beware not to consume the wealth of orphans unjustl

3- It is not important that some individuals claim for improvement, because Allah knows who is a peace-maker and who is a mischief-maker. So, beware not to swallow the wealth of orphans under the pretext of improvement, nor to evade it for the fear of mischief.

Duties in Islam are not unbearable

4- There is no unbearable duty in Islam, (considering the occasion of revelation of the verse cited in the above).

5- Any improvement given in the life of orphans is valuable. The term ` improvement ', mentioned in the verse, has come in an absolute form to encompass all sorts of improvement including: scientific, financial, practical, educational and theological aspects.

p: 193

Verse 221, Arabic; English Translation

221 وَ لا تَنْکِحُوا الْمُشْرِکاتِ حَتّی یُؤْمِنَّ وَ لاََمَةٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ خَیْرٌ مِنْ مُشْرِکَةٍ وَ لَوْ اَعْجَبَتْکُمْ وَ لا تُنْکِحُوا الْمُشْرِکینَ حَتّی یُؤْمِنُوا وَلَعَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَیْرٌ مِنْ مُشْرِکٍ وَ لَوْ اَعْجَبَکُمْ اُول-ئِکَ یَدْعُونَ اِلَی النّارِ وَ اللّهُ یَدْعُوا اِلَی الْجَنَّةِ وَ الْمَغْفِرَةِ بِاِذْنِه وَ یُبَیِّنُ ایاتِهِ لِلنّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَذَکَّرُونَ

221. " And do not marry idolater women until they believe,

and a believing maid is definitely preferable to an idolater (free) woman even though she may please you.

Nor give (your women) in marriage to idolater men until they believe;

and certainly a believing servant is preferable to an idolater (free man), though he may please you.

Those invite to the Fire while Allah invites to paradise and forgiveness by His Will, and He makes clear His Signs to people, so that they may take heed."

Occasion of Revelation:

Once there came a man into Mecca by the name of Marthad. He was a brave man who had converted to Islam. He occasionally met " `Anāgh ", the beautiful woman whom he was acquainted with formerly, at the time of Ignorance. She invited him to sinful actions as before, but Marthad, who had become a Muslim, did not accept her wish. Hence, the woman asked him to marry her. Marthad replied that it was contingent on the permission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Then, after performing his affairs, he returned to Medina and told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about the matter. So, this verse was revealed and stated that the idol-worshippers and pagan women are not eligible to be married by Muslim men.

p: 194

Commentary: Verse 221

Selection of an Appropriate Spouse

The term /nikāḥ/ in Arabic philology means: ` matrimony, wedlock, and marriage '.

Islam has considered a number of conditions for the wife that a man wants to select. These conditions are identified in Islam because this religion takes the matrimonial life important for the sake of the assured heritable effects upon offspring, and, also, for the sake of the training issues of the family environment over the fate of the children. It says, for example, that a pagan woman is not suitable to be married by a Muslim. Supposing that such a woman be chosen for marriage, the resulting children will naturally obtain her spiritualities and qualities under the principle of heritage, and after birth, if they trained by that mother, (whereas it is often thus), these children may have an abominable end. That is why the Holy Qur'ān, in this verse, has explicitly prohibited marriage with the women who are infidel or idol-worshippers.

" And do not marry idolater women until they believe, and a believing maid is definitely preferable to an idolater (free) woman even though she may please you. ... "

In addition to that, if pagans, who are counted foreigners in an Islamic society, penetrate into the houses of Muslims by means of marriage, that society will be inflicted with disorder and interior enemies. In such a situation the different rows and categories therein are not recognized from each other. Hence, the Qur'ān, hereby, tells them not to marry with that group of women.

However, Islam has not closed all the doors absolutely to them.

Therefore, in order to use their sexual tendency towards their felicity, the Qur'ān says:

" ... Nor give (your women) in marriage to idolater men until they believe;

and certainly a believing servant is preferable to an idolater (free man), though he may please you. ..."

Similar to the statement at the threshold of the verse that prohibits men from marrying idolatress or infidel women, in this part of the verse, giving girls and women in marriage to infidels and idolater men is prohibited, too. And, similar to the idea that the believing maids

p: 195

are more eligible to marry with than the free idolater women even with admirable beauty or wealth, the believing servants and slaves are more eligible to marry with than the handsome men who are apparently of dignity but disbelieving. In fact, the wedlock of believing women with disbelieving men is forbidden while they are infidels; but there is no sin in marrying them when they accept the truth and believe. This is the very way of return which was also pointed out at the beginning of the verse.

In the subsequent sentence, the reason of the prohibition for the wedlock of believing ones with idolaters and infidels, men and women, is expressed:

" ... Those invite to the Fire while Allah invites to Paradise and forgiveness by His Will, ... "

The prohibition of marriage with an idolater is for the reason that they call their companions towards idolatry and some disgraceful manners. Their behaviour, of course, originates from idolism especially when this companionship is via matrimony whose intensity of mutual effect is deeper and more impressive. The fruit of this conduct is the blazing Fire of Hell.

Briefly speaking, acquaintance with them, particularly through the way of marriage, is inacquaintance with Allah; and approaching them is, indeed, keeping aloof from the Lord.

The believers, unlike that group, because of belief and high human qualities resulting from their true Faith, call their companions to the Truth and excellence. The fate of this manner is Paradise and the forgiveness of Allah.

In this occasion, regarding the close and sincere relation that the true believers have with Allah, He has applied His own appellation instead of using `believers' and has said:

" ... Allah invites to Paradise and forgiveness by His Will, ... "

Commenting on the last part of this holy verse, the author of

Atyab-ul-Bayān says:(1)

" Allah (s.w.t) makes His Signs clear to people to be guided and

p: 196


1- 1 Ayat-ul-Bayan, vol. 2, p. 441

consequently, they haply take heed. When they recognize the difference between obedience and disobedience, they may avoid sin and follow worship. These Signs are irrespective of revealed prescripts, applicable duties, and ethical instructions; or the verses of macrocosm and microcosm which lead the servants towards the path of felicity and salvation so that they are rescued from the calamities of this world and those of the next world."

"... and He makes clear His signs to people, so that they may take heed."

****

p: 197

Section 28: Regulation about Divorce

Verse 222, Arabic; English Translation

Men not to go near women during the monthly course - Glad-tidings to the believers about their meeting Allah - period of waiting for divorced women - Reconciliation after the divorce and re-establishment of conjugal relations.

222 وَ یَسْئَلُونَکَ عَنِ الْمَحیضِ قُلْ هُوَ اَذًی فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّساءَ فِی الْمَحیضِ وَ لا تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ حَتّی یَطْهُرْنَ فَاِذا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَیْثُ اَمَرَکُمُ اللّهُ اِنَّ اللّهَ یُحِبُّ التَّوابینَ وَ یُحِبُّ الْمُتَطَهِّرینَ

222. " They ask you (O' Muhammad) concerning menstruation. Say:

`It is a hurt; so avoid (intercourse with) women during menstruation and do not approach them till they be cleaned.

When they are thus purified, then you may go unto them as Allah has commanded you.'

Verily, Allah loves those who repent constantly, and (He) loves those who purify themeselves."

Occasion of Revelation:

Women have a state of menstruation every month the course of which is at least three days and at most ten days. It is discharging of blood from the woman's womb, with some special qualities which the concerning jurisprudent books detail. The woman in this condition is called: /ḥā'id/ `menstruous woman' and that blood is called `menstrual blood'.

The existing religious regulations among the Jews and the Christians due to sexual intercourse of men with such women are opposite to each other, so different that it creates questions for a person not from amongst them.

p: 198

Some of the Jews say that the association of men with such women is absolutely unlawful, even in the form of eating food with them at the same table, or living in one room. They say, for example, a man should not sit where a menstruous woman had sat before. So, if the man sat thereon, he would have to wash his clothing, else it is unclean, /najis/. Or, if he sleeps in her bed, he must wash both his clothing and body. In short, according to the current Torah, a woman, during this period, is considered an unclean one necessary to avoid. (The Torah, Leviticus, Chapter 15, p. 138, No. 19-29 which is exactly narrated at the end of the current discussion._

Christians are just opposite with this group. They actually make no difference between the menstrual period of woman and other than that. There is no bar for them to have any association with their wives including sexual intercourse during that period, even.

Pagan Arabs, the ones who were living in Medina in particular, had become, more or less, sociable with the habits of the Jews, and treated menstruous women like the Jews did. They used to keep aloof from their wives when they were in their monthly courses. That very notable difference in those religious notions and the existing custom among their adherents, caused that some Muslims posed that question to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). In answer to their question, this verse was revealed.

Commentary: Verse 222

Hygienic Concerns During Menstruation

" They ask you (O' Muhammad) concerning menstruation. Say:

` It is a hurt; ..."

The Arabic term /maḥīd/ is an infinitive form which, here,

philologically means `menstruation'. Thus, the meaning of the verse is:

O' Muhammad they ask you about menstruation and its injunctions. In answer to that, say `It is a hurt'.

In fact, this phrase states the philosophy of the ordinance of the prohibition of sexually approaching women during their monthly course.

p: 199

This matter is referred to in the subsequent sentence. Sexual intercourse with women in this state, besides being repugnant, brings forth many harms. This fact has been approved by modern medicine, too, which can be found in concerning medical books.

Some of these harms are as follows:

1. At first, preparing a good environment for the increase of venereal microbes (as a result of dropping particles from the mucus of endometrium in the womb during this period).

2- The probability of the increase of venereal diseases, or STO, both in man and woman.

3- Creating a kind of hatred in man.

And, however, for more data, the books concerning the hygiene of women should be referred to.

The continuation of the commentary of the verse is stretched in the next page.

p: 200

"... so avoid (intercourse with) women during menstruation and do not approach them till they be cleaned. ... "

The beginning phrase of this verse, which enjoins avoidance and prohibits approaching and having intercourse with menstruous women, initially seems similar to the present regulations in the creed of the Jews. But, regarding to the sentence: `then you may go unto them as Allah has commanded you' , which is upon the permission of sexual intercourse with women after being cleaned from the menstruation, it is recognized that the purpose of avoidance and barring the approaching is only abstention from sexual intercourse during that period.

Thus, Islam has paved a moderate path due to the monthly course of women. And, the method of Islam everywhere is always the middle way; so, it is always aloof from excess and defect. Here, it also condemns the excess of the Jews by saying that, any companionship and association with women in their course, except for sexual intercourse, does not matter. It also rejects the method of the Christians who consider no limitation for the association with menstruous women. In this way, Islam, observing the honour and personality of woman and abandoning her humiliation, has prevented the deeds which cause hygienical harms and hurts for both man and woman.

Permitted Sexual Intercourse

" ... When they are thus purified, then you may go unto them as Allah has commanded you.' ..."

This part of the verse is, in fact, an explanation of the permitted intercourse with women. It is understood from the terms `when they are thus purified' that as soon as women are free from monthly course, sexual intercourse with them is allowed for their husbands; because this phrase has occurred after the qualification of the uncleanliness of menstruation. That is, when women are cleaned from this uncleanliness, the prohibition will be removed. The interpretation of /tatahharna/ `are thus purified' into ritual ablution /qusl/ for women is not fitting with the apparency of the verse, because there has not been any statement of

p: 201

obligatory `ritual ablution' /qusl/ at the beginning of the verse.

In other words, the apparent meaning of the earlier phrase that says: `till they be cleaned' is that the prohibition is during the time of uncleanliness of a woman; and the phrase: `when they are thus purified', which has begun, in Arabic, with a sign of subdivision, refers to the meaning of the earlier phrase, i.e. when they become cleaned, this prohibition will be removed. And, this is the same judgement that our great religious jurisprudents have also chosen in jurisprudence and have decreed that: sexual intercourse with women, after being cleansed from blood, and even before performing their ritual ablution /qusl/, is permissible.

By the foregoing explanation, it became defined that the phrase `are thus purified' , in spite of what some have supposed, does not have any indication to performing ritual ablution, and the obligation of it has been proved through another reason.

In the next sentence, it commands that you may approach your wives in the same way that Allah has ordered you:

" ... then you may go unto them as Allah has commanded you. ' ..."

This phrase can be an emphasis on the previous statement, i.e.

you may have sexual intercourse only in the case of cleanliness of your wives, not in other than that.

It may also convey a wider and more general concept, viz. after being cleaned, the sexual approachment should also be performed in the limits of the commandments of Allah.

The commandment can evidently encompass both the genetic commandment of Allah and the divine legislation, because, for the purpose of the maintenance of the human kind, Allah has settled a kind of interest and attraction between the two sexes toward each other that, for the same reason, each party enjoys a special pleasure from the other one. But it is certain that the aim of that status has been for the maintenance of the generations of human kind, and this struggle and pleasure is a preparation for that aim. Therefore, sexual pleasure should be settled alongside the path of the maintenance of the human race. For this very reason, masturbation, sodomy and the like of them, which are a deviation from this genetic commandment, are totally

p: 202

forbidden. By no means can these disagreeable acts provide the main aim of sexual intercourse and are not even towards it (besides other grave harms that they have).

" ... Verily, Allah loves those who repent constantly, and (He) loves those who purify themselves."

The term ` repentance ' means return from sin and regret from disobedience to the command of Allah.

The main pillars of repentance are three:

1- The acknowledgment that the one has ignorantly disobeyed the commandment of Allah formerly.

2- To feel sorry about that action.

3- A firm decision upon its abandonment in the future and making an effort to make up for the past.

When such a situation appears in a person, the one is called /tā'ib/ `repentant', and that action is termed /taubah/ `repentance'. (More explanation about repentance and its conditions have been detailed and will be cited upon the verses of consequence.)

The objective meaning of the Qur'ānic term /tathīr/ `purification' in this verse is `not to be polluted by sin' and `refrain from disobeying Allah'.

The occurrence of this phrase at the end of the verse is for that, after the command of the Lord enjoining the avoidance of the believers from sexual intercourse during the monthly period of women, some might not restrain themselves from that because of the intense pressure of their natural instinct and inspite of the order of Allah would commit sin. So, in order that this group of people be hopeful and could return to rightfulness, the Qur'ān remarks that if (such) people repent, Allah loves them, while those who keep purified themselves from the beginning and do not pollute themselves with this sin, have a larger portion of the love and grace of Allah.

****

Old Testament: Concerning Menstruation

Old Testament, Leviticus, Chapter 15, p. 138, No. 19 to 29, concerning women at the period of menstruation, says thus:

19. And if a woman has an issue, and her issue in her flesh be

p: 203

blood, she shall be put apart seven days: and whosoever toucheth her shall be unclean until the even.

20. And every thing that she lieth upon in her separation shall be unclean: every thing also that she sitteth upon shall be unclean.

21. And whosoever toucheth her bed shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even.

22. And whosoever toucheth any thing that she sat upon shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even.

23. And if it be on her bed, or on any thing whereon she sitteth, when he toucheth it, he shall be unclean until the even.

24. And if any man lie with her at all, and her flowers be upon him, he shall be unclean seven days; and all the bed whereon he lieth shall be unclean.

25. And if a woman have an issue of her blood many days out of the time of her separation, or if it run beyond the time of her separation; all the days of the issue of her uncleanness shall be as the days of her separation: she shall be unclean.

26. Every bed whereon she lieth all the days of her issue shall be unto her as the bed of her separation: and whatsoever she sitteth upon shall be unclean, as the uncleanness of her separation.

27. And whosoever toucheth those things shall be unclean, and shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even.

28. But if she be cleansed of her issue, then she shall number to herself seven days, and after that she shall be clean.

29. And on the eighth day she shall take unto her two turtles, or two young pigeons, and bring them unto the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.

****

p: 204

223 نِسآؤُکُمْ حُرْثٌ لَکُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَکُمْ اَنّی شِئْتُمْ وَ قَدِّمُوا لاَِنْفُسِکُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا اَنَّکُمْ مُلاقُوهُ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنینَ

223. " Your women are a tilth for you, so come into your tilth as you will, and forward (good deeds) beforehand for yourselves, and be careful (of your duty) to Allah, and know that you shall meet Him.

And give gladtidings to the believers (O' Muhammad)."

Commentary: Verse 223

A Means of Protection for the Human Race

In this verse wives are likened to a tillage. This metaphor about women may seem heavy in the eyes of some people because Islam has stated such a speech upon half of the population of the world. But there is a thin and delicate meaning in this comparison. By this statement, in fact, the Qur'ān intends to illustrate the necessity of the existence of women in the human crowd as an essential means of protection and maintenace of humankind, not as a means of quenching the lust and venereal desire.

" Your women are a tilth for you, so come into your tilth as you will, ..." Similar to the need of man for nourishment for the continuance of his life, that without farming and producing food stuff this aim cannot be obtained, the same is for the maintenance of human race wherefore, and as one of the reasons that, the existence of women is needed. This meaning is counted as warning to those who consider women as a toy and a means of sensuality.

"...and forward (good deeds) beforehand for yourselves, ..."

This phrase again is, indeed, a hint to this matter that the ideal of sexual intercourse is not a mere pleasure and seeking of enjoyment. Believing persons should utilize the gift of conjugal relations for producing and training good and eligible children which is itself a sacred service as a spiritual supply forwarded beforehand for their own coming

p: 205

life in the Hereafter.

Hence, the Qur'ān attracts the attentions to this important fact that, in choosing a wife, observe some principles that lead to developing righteous offsprings and supplying this great social and manly treasure.

It is narrated in a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who has said: "When a person dies, (the continuity of) his deeds ceases except for three (things): the current charity, the knowledge that be benefited from, and the righteous child who prays for him."

This means that after death there is no deed for a person, so the one can provide no more supply for himself except by means of three things that if the person possesses them, they will be helpful for the mortal after death. These three things are:

The first is ` the current charity ', that is the benevolent effects which are always used along the path of social benefits, such as: mosque, hospital, library and the like of them. The second is providing some scientific work, like: compiling a useful book, educating some righteous pupils, and so on. And the third is training some righteous children who, by their tongues and good actions, seek forgiveness for their parents who have passed away.

"...and be careful (of your duty) to Allah, and know that you shall meet Him. And give gladtidings to the believers (O' Muhammad)."

Since the subject under discussion (sexual intercourse) is very important and connects with the most attractive instincts of mankind, that is the very sexual instinct, the Lord has invited them to being careful of the problem of venereal association and being attentive to His commandments; so, He says:

"...and be careful (of your duty) to Allah, ..."

Then, it attracts their attention to the Resurrection that they will meet their Lord and they will see the fruit of their deeds:

"...and know that you will meet Him. ..."

Finally, it gives gladtidings to those believing ones who obey these orders, which are useful for both the material and spiritual lives; saying thus:

"...And give gladtidings to the believers (O' Muhammad)."

****

p: 206

Be Mindful of Your Future (Life After Death)

Another commentator has rendered the phrase: /qaddimū li anfusikum/ `and forward (good deeds) beforehand for yourselves' into a rather different dimension of its meaning. This commentary says the phrase mentioned here clearly indicates in every manner or behaviour man should be mindful to see that this move advances something good for him for his future (or the life after death) and that it does not displease God, and a mortal should always remember that his ultimate object is meeting Allah, and this idea contains a good tidings to the believers and a warning to the unbelievers.

****

p: 207

Verse 224, Arabic; English Translation

224 وَ لا تَجْعَلُوا اللّهَ عُرْضَةً لاَِیْمانِکُمْ اَنْ تَبَرُّوا وَ تَتَّقُوا وَ تُصْلِحُوا بَیْنَ النّاسِ وَ اللّهُ سَمیعٌ عَلیمٌ

224. " And do not make Allah, because of your swearing (by Him), an obstacle to your doing good and guarding (against evil) and making peace among people; and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing."

Occasion of Revelation:

Point

In many commentary books of the Qur'ān including Majma`-ul- Bayān and Rūh-ul-Bayān, the occasion of revelation of this verse shortly is narrated thus:

There appeared a dispute between the bridegroom and the daughter of one of the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by the name of Abdullāh-ibn-Rawāheh. He had sworn not to interfere in their affairs and not to make peace between them. The revelation was sent down and prohibited such oaths.

Oath taking

Commentary:

The Arabic term / 'aymān/ is the plural form of /yamīn/ in the sense of `oath'; and the word: / `urdah/ means: ` liable to, object, or impediment ', according to different renderings.

The following messages and points can be taken from the above verse:

1- Do not appeal to swearing as a barrier for doing good:

" And do not make Allah, because of your swearing (by Him), an obstacle to your doing good..."

2- Use no oath as a means for adjusting your escape from your own responsibility; and do not miss good and benevolent actions and, consequently, their rewards thereby.

"...and guarding (against evil) and making peace among people; ..."

3- Do not misuse Allah and His Holy Name in any occasion. This manner is a kind of boldness and impoliteness.

p: 208

It is narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who has said:

" Take no oath by Allah whether you are right or wrong ..."(1)

4- High values and benevolence should not be abandoned.

5- Beware that Allah hears all statements and He also knows even what have not been uttered, (but they have been thought of).

Then take into account every word and thought of yours.

"... and Allah is All-Hearing, All-knowing."

6. Distributing goodness and benevolence amongst people under the light of piety and virtue, are valuable. Hence, these actions should not be abandoned with the pretext of swearing by His Holy Name. And, basically, being mindful of the value of these good things, such oaths ought not to be taken.

****

p: 209


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 322

225 لا یُؤاخِذُکُمُ اللّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فی اَیْمانِکُمْ وَلکِنْ یُؤاخِذُکُمْ بِما کَسَبَتْ قُلُوبُکُمْ وَاللّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلیمٌ

225. " Allah will not hold you liable for thoughtlessness in your oaths, but He will hold you liable for what your hearts have incurred; and Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing."

Commentary: Verse 225

Responsibility of an Oath Taken

The oaths which have been taken thoughtlessly, carelessly, or at the time of anger and with no intention or will; or the oaths taken because of loquaciousness and in hurry-scurry speakings, are not legally valuable.

" Allah will not hold you liable for thoughtlessness in your oaths, ..."

The liability to an oath is payable only when it is taken deliberately, in a normal situation, and by the Holy Name of Allah for a useful affair. This sort of oath is religiously obligatory to be executed.

Therefore, breaking it is unlawful and the atonement of which is detailed in Sura Al-Mā'idah. (1) So, the expiation of it is the feeding of ten indigents, or a suitable clothing given to them, or the freeing of a slave;

but if the one finds the possibility of none of them then, he/she should observe the fast for three days.

"...but He will hold you liable for what your hearts have incurred; and Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing."

Messages:

The responsibility of man depends on his will and decisions for what he elects. Allah forgives the faults of His servants which have been issued from them in some abnormal conditions.

****

p: 210


1- 1 Sura Al-Maidah, Ni. 5, verse 89

226 لِلَّذینَ یُؤْلُونَ مِنْ نِسائِهِمْ تَرَبُّصُ اَرْبَعَةِ اَشْهُرٍ فَاِنْ فاءوُا فَاِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

227 وَ اِنْ عَزَمُوا الطَّلاقَ فَاِنَّ اللّهَ سَمیعٌ عَلیمٌ

226. " For those who swear to abstain from their wives, there shall be a waiting of four months; so if then they revert, surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

227. " And if they have resolved on divorce, then surely Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

Commentary: Verses 226-227

Forswear in the Age of Ignorance

One of the methods that was customary in the Age of Ignorance for the separation of a husband from his wife was /'īlā'/ ` forswear '. This method was also followed by those Muslims who had newly embraced Islam. The word means: ` oath of sexual abstention '.

At the Age of Ignorance, when a man displeased his wife, he sometimes took oath to abstain from associating with her, and by this unmanly way, he created a straitened circumstance for her. He neither divorced her legally to make her free to marry with her desired husband and obtain her own wishes, nor he himself was ready to make peace with her and continue to live with her as a spouse.

" For those who swear to abstain from their wives, ..."

So, the verse under discussion speaks about the design that Islam has planned for that problem to put an end to it. It says that husband has a respite of four months to make the woman free from this captivity and entanglement. He may either renounce his oath, and continue to live with his wife, or legally divorces her and lets her be free.

"...there shall be a waiting of four months; ..."

Choosing the first way, and not to disturb the assembly of the family, is undoubtedly reasonable and also pleases Allah.

Therefore, at the end of the verse, it says:

"...so if then they revert, surely Allah is Fogiving, Merciful."

p: 211

The concluding sentence:"...surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful" denotes that renouncing this oath will not be counted a sin, (though it is understood from the statement that the essence of taking oath is not an agreeable action).

****

If the man decides to become separate from her and divorces her, forgiveness and mercy is not assured for his action, and Allah, Who is aware of all secrets, knows whether his sensuality has forced the husband to misuse the law of divorce, or his situation and conditions have really required that. The Lord is All-Hearing unto the apparent execution of divorce and is All-Knowing about the motive of it, as well.

So, the Qur'ān syas:

" And if they have resolved on divorce, then surely Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

But it should be noted that, although Islam has not absolutely nullified the proposition of forswear, but it has, indeed, wiped out its effects, because, it does not allow any man to separate from his wife and abandon sexual intercourse by forswearing and taking oath. If we see that the verse has given this kind of man a respite of four months' time to decide, it is not for showing that it is really possible to reject any right of the matrimonial rights by forswearing, but it is for the sake that sexual intercourse, as a religious obligation, is necessary at least once every four months. (It is, of course, so that the woman might not commit sin because of this length of time, otherwise, especially for the young ladies that may commit sin as a result of that long time, the length of time between the sexual intercourses should be shortened as much as that her sexual need be provided for.)

Messages:

Duty of Prophets: Wipe out superstitions

1 - To wipe out the social customs and old traditions treated superstitiously and ignorantly has been a principle among the duties of prophets.

Husband to be Attentive to his Wife

2- Being attentive to the rights and spiritual and instinctive needs

p: 212

of one's wife is a principle for the husband.

3- Sometimes, Man uses the most sacred appellations for the worst aims.

Giving Respits

4- For the return of some individuals to the right path and that they make a wise decision, giving a respite is necessary.

Islam, the Advocator of the oppressed

5- Islam is the advocator of the oppressed. Women have always been oppressed and their rights have been transgressed all along the length of the history. Therefore, the Qur'ān has frequently supported them.

6- People should be encouraged to lead safe and sound lives. The statement: "...so if then they revert, surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful " has occurred in the verse to make man aware of the fact that reverting to the course of life is the secret of receiving the forgiveness and mercy of Allah.

Divorcw Accepted in Islam When Necessary

7- Islam accepts divorce, with all its bitterness and ugliness, but it does not bear that a wife be suspended and her situation unclear.

8- Be careful of sensuality and be in awe of a decision that destroys the livelihood of a woman, because:

" Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing ".

****

p: 213

228 وَ الْمُطَلَّقاتُ یَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِاَنْفُسِهِنَّ ثَلثَةَ قُرُوءٍ وَ لا یَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ اَنْ یَکْتُمْنَ ما خَلَقَ اللّهُ فی اَرْحامِهِنَّ اِنْ کُنَّ یُؤْمِنَّ بِاللّهِ وَ الْیَوْمِ الاْخِرِ وَ بُعُولَتُهُنَّ اَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ فی ذلِکَ اِنْ اَرادُوا اِصْلاحا وَلَهُنَّ مِثْلُ الَّذی عَلَیْهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ لِلرِّجالِ عَلَیْهِنَّ دَرَجَةٌ وَ اللّهُ عَزیزٌ حَکیمٌ

228. " And the divorced women should wait (not wedding anyone else) concerning themselves for three (monthly) courses;

and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and (in) the Last Day. And their husbands have a greater right (than others) to take them back in the meanwhile, if they wish for reconciliation (indeed).

And they (women) have rights similar to those against them in a fair manner, but men have precedence above them; and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise."

Commentary: Verse 228

Waiting Period After Divorce Prior to Remarriage for Women

In the previous verse the words were about divorce, and then, in this verse, a part of the ordinances of divorce and some of its concerning details are stated. There are five ordinances mentioned in it. At first, it speaks about ` waiting period ', saying:

" And the divorced women should wait (not wedding anyone else) concerning themselves for three (monthly) courses; ..."

The Qur'ānic term /qurū'/, mentioned in the above verse, is applied in the sense of the period of cleanliness of a woman. And, since the accomplishment of divorce should be performed at the time that the woman is clean and has not had sexual intercourse with her husband, this cleanliness is counted once, and when, afterward, she passes two

p: 214

menstruations and becomes clean, one after another, as soon as the third cleanliness finishes and at the moment that mestruation is seen, the waiting period has passed and, at that very status, her marriage is permissible.

The second ordinance is:

"...and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and in the Last Day. ..."

It is noteworthy that the problem of the beginning and ending of the waiting period, that usually a woman understands herself rather than anyone else, has been trusted to the statement of the woman and it is accepted as a document.

The third ordinance understood from the verse is that the husband can revoke during the waiting period of a revocable divorce. It says:

"...And their husbands have a greater right (than others) to take them back in the meanwhile, if they wish for reconciliation (indeed). ..."

In fact, when the woman is passing the waiting period of the revocable divorce, the husband can begin the conjugal relation again without any ceremonies. This meaning may happen with any word or action which is with the intention of revocation.

Then the verse pays to the fourth ordinance, stating:

"...And they (women) have rights similar to those against them in a fair manner,

but men have precedence above them;..."

Thus, as there are some rights for men upon the wives, there are also some rights for women upon husbands who are charged to observe them.

Regarding to the clear difference between the physical and spiritual powers of woman and man, the administration of the family is up to man and its assistance has been given to the woman. This difference cannot be an obstacle that some women, from the point of spiritual offices, knowledge, and piety be in a higher degree than many of men.

The Arabic term /ma`rūf/ which means a benevolent, logical and reasonable action, has been repeated 12 times in these verses to be

p: 215

counted as a warning against men and women in order that they do not abuse their rights, but, by respecting the mutual rights of each other, they should try to fix their conjugal relations and obtain the pleasure of Allah.

Finally, at the conclusion of the verse, it says:

"...and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise."

This concluding phrase of the verse points to the fact that the Wisdom and Prudence of Allah requires that in the society every person undertakes the very duties that the law of creation has assigned for the one and they are adapted to the structure of his body and spirit. The Wisdom of Allah also requires that similar to the duties that have been given over to women, there would be settled some certain rights for them, too, in order that there appears an equality and justice between duty and right.

The significance of this meaning, and the difference between the sexes and their responsibilities, will be explained later when the occasion applies.

****

p: 216

Section 29: Divorce and the Respect for the Law

Verse 229, Arabic; English Translation

229 اَلطَّلاقُ مَرَّتانِ فَاِمْساکٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ اَوْ تَسْریحٌ بَاِحْسانٍ وَلایَحِلُّ لَکُمْ انْ ْتَأْخُذُوا مِمّآ اتَیْتُمُوهُنَّ شَیْئااِلاّاَنْ یَخافآ اَلاّ یُقیماحُدُودَ اللّهِ فَاِنْ خِفْتُمْ اَلاّ یُقیما حُدُودَ اللّهِ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَیْهِما فیمَا افْتَدَتْ بِه تِلْکَ حُدُودُ اللّهِ فَلا تَعْتَدُوها وَ مَنْ یَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ اللّهِ فَاُولئِکَ هُمُ الظّالِمُونَ

229. " Divorce (is permissible) only twice, then either maintain (them) in honor or let (them) go in kindness.

And it is not lawful for you to take anything of what you have given them,

unless both fear that they can not keep (themselves) within Allah's bounds; and if you fear that they cannot keep (themselves) within Allah's bounds, it is no sin on either of them about what she gives up to get herself freed (from the wedlock).

Those are Allah's limits; so do not transgress them.

And, whoever transgresses Allah's limits then these are they that are the (willful) wrongdoers."

Occasion of Ravelation:

Once there came a woman to one of the Prophet's wives and complained about her husband that he repeatedly divorced her and then revoked again to create damages for her thereby. And, it was customary among pagan Arabs that a man could divorce his wife thousands of times and revoke it, while there was no limit in this regard. When this grievance was reported to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the above verse was revealed and limited the divorce to three times.

p: 217

Commentary: Verse 229

Rules Regarding Divorce

It was pointed out in the commentary of the former verse that the regulations of ` waiting period ' and `revocation ' are for the improvement of the conditions of family status and preventing from separation and dispersion. But, some of the new converted believers acted according to the old paganism and abused this regulation. To hurt their wives, they divorced them and revoked it again and again. So, this verse was sent down and prevented that ugly and unmanly action. It says:

" Divorce (is permissible) only twice, ..."

This kind of divorce (revocable divorce), of course, should be accomplished in different meetings, not in one session alone.

Then, the Qur'ān adds that in each of these two meetings the husband should either keep his wife honourably with him and make peace with her, or kindly let her go and separate with her for ever.

"...then either maintain (them) in honor or let (them) go in kindness. ..."

Therefore, the third divorce has not any revocation, because when they had two occasions of dispute and divorce and then peace and revocation were fulfilled, they must put an end to it.

The purpose of the phrase: ` let (them) go in kindness ' is that the husband ought to pay that woman her rights fully and does not let himself say unsuitable words behind her back after he separates from her. He must not make the attitude of other people bad against her and lets her retain the possibility of marriage. Hence, separation should also be accompanied with kindness and benevolence. That is why the verse continues saying:

"...It is not lawful for you to take anything of what you have given them, ..."

It is not lawful for the husband to take or withhold anything out of what he has given or promised to give i.e. ` Mahr ' or dower to the wife. The dower amount is usually large and much of it usually remains unpaid by the husband, the payment of the dower amount, particularly when the divorce is pronounced, is another check upon the husband resorting to an indiscriminate and unnecessary divorce of his wife.

p: 218

So, at the time of separation and divorce, the husband is not allowed to take back from the woman forcefully what he has given her as a marriage-portion.

In the next part of the verse, it points to the divorce of khul`, and says that it is only in one phase that taking the dower is possible. It is in the case that the woman does not want to continue the conjugal life and they both fear that they are not able to observe the limits of Allah in that kind of life.

"...unless both fear that they can not keep (themselves) within Allah's bounds; ..."

Under this law the wife may seek to get freed of the wedlock by returning the dower to husband, if she has already received it, or to forgo it, if it be still due to her and take the divorce of khul` from Hākim-i-Shar`, viz. the Islamic judge.

Then it syas:

"...and if you fear that they cannot keep (themselves) within Allah's bounds, it is no sin on either of them about what she gives up to get herself freed (from the wedlock)."

In this phase, the origin of separation is, in fact, the wife. So, she must pay the indemnity of this action and let the man, who is willing to live with her, marry another lady with the same marriage-portion.

At the end of the verse, it points to the whole of the ordinances that are stated in this verse, and says:

"...Those are Allah's limits; so do not transgress them. And, whoever transgresses Allah's limits then these are they that are the (willful) wrongdoers."

Messages

Divorce should not be taken lightly

1- Plurality of divorce is based on plurality of marriage, i.e. there should be a marriage before a divorce. When a man, in one session, tells his wife: ` I divorced you thrice ', there has occurred, indeed one divorce, because he has not ceased more than one marriage. For this reason, in the jurisprudence of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) it is cited that a number of divorces should be fulfilled in a number of stages; and before every

p: 219

divorce there should also be a wedlock. This plurality, besides the apparent indication of the verse, is for a closer common good, too. It is not convenient that the relation of a family be disturbed in one gathering and by one decision for ever.

Limit of Allah Regarding Duty of Husband and Wife

2- Earning the life by the husband and obedience of the wife unto her husband are the limits of Allah.

A Law-Breaker is Unjust

3- The breaker of the law is unjust.

"...And, Whoever transgresses Allah's limits - then these are they that are the (willful) wrongdoers."

****

p: 220

Verse 230, Arabic; English Translation

230 فَاِنْ طَلَّقَها فَلا تَحِلُّ لَهُ مِنْ بَعْدُ حَتّی تَنْکِحَ زَوْجا غَیْرَهُ فَاِنْ طَلَّقَها فَلا جُناحَ عَلَیْهِما اَنْ یَتَراجَعآ اِنْ ظَنّآ اَنْ یُقیما حُدُودَ اللّهِ وَ تِلْکَ حُدُودُ اللّهِ یُبَیِّنُها لِقَوْمٍ یَعْلَمُونَ

230. "If he divorces her (for the third time), she shall not be lawful to him thereafter, until she marries another husband;

and if he (the latter) divorces her,

then it is no sin on (either of) them to return to each other (by marriage), if they think that they can keep Allah's bounds.

Those are Allah's limits; He makes them clear to a people who know.

Occasion of Revelation

Once, at the time of Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), a woman came to him and said she had been the spouse of her cousin by the name of Rifā`ah, who divorced her thrice. After that, she married a man named `Abd-ur-Rahmān, but he, before any sexual relations with her, divorced her, too. Then, she asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) whether she could return to her first husband.

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) did not agree and said that her marriage with that first husband was right if she had sexual intercourse with her new husband. The above verse was revealed.

Commentary: Verse 230

Another Rule Regarding Divorce

In the commentary of the previous verse this fact was briefly referred to that: after the second divorce, the couple should either follow the path of peace and kindness, or separate from each other for ever.

The verse under discussion is counted as a note, indeed, added to that ordinance. It says:

" If he divorces her (for the third time), she shall not be lawful to him thereafter, until she marries another husband; and if he (the latter) divorces her, then it is no sin on (either of) them

p: 221

to return to each other (by marriage), if they think that they can keep Allah's bounds.

Messages

Men should not misuse conjugal rights

1- Men should not misuse their conjugal rights. They ought to know that they are not free and authoritative upon their wives forever in this regard.

It is narrated from Imam Ridā (a.s.) who said: " Do not take divorce light, and do not cause your wives to incur a loss."

Importance of Insight

2- Not every one knows the secrets and the Wisdom of the Divine laws, therefore some people, maybe, look at these instructions surprisingly, while the secrets of them are clear for those who have insight. Common people often see the apparent of these instructions, but the cognizant recognize the spirit and the depth of them.

Observing Family Affairs are Among the Limits of Allah

3- Muslims should know that the limits of Allah are not liable only to prayers, alms, Hajj, and Holy War. Observing the family affairs are the limits of Allah, too.

"...Those are Allah's limits; He makes them clear to a people who know."

****

p: 222

231 وَ اِذا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسآءَ فَبَلَغْنَ اَجَلَهُنَّ فَاَمْسِکُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ اَوْ سَرِّحُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ وَ لا تُمْسِکُوهُنَّ ضِرارا لِتَعْتَدُوا وَ مَنْ یَفْعَلْ ذلِکَ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ وَ لا تَتَّخِذُوا ایاتِ اللّهِ هُزُوا وَاذْکُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ وَ ما اَنْزَلَ عَلَیْکُمْ مِنَ الْکِتابِ وَ الْحِکْمَةِ یَعِظُکُمْ بِه وَ اتَّقُوا اللّهَ وَ اعْلَمُوا اَنَّ اللّهَ بِکُلِّ شَیْ ْءٍ عَلیمٌ

231. " When you divorce women, and they have reached their waiting-period, then either retain them in a fair manner or set them free in a fair manner; and do not retain them for injury,

so that you transgress (the limits); and whoever does that he indeed is unjust to his (own) self. And do not take Allah's Signs in mockery,

and remember Allah's blessing upon you and what He has sent down unto you of the Book and Wisdom to admonish you thereby,

and be in awe of Allah and know that Allah is All-Knowing of all things."

Commentary: Verse 231

Divorce in a Fair Manner

This verse, following the subject of the previous verse, states some limits that Islam has legislated upon divorce in order to prevent some disregards unto the rights and honour of women.

The verse indicates that during the waiting-period, even if there is only one day remained from that term, man is allowed to return to his wife and retain her with the purpose of living together sincerely. But, if the circumstances are not favourable, he can set her free. At any rate, whatever his decision is: either revocation or separation, it should be fulfilled in a fair manner and with goodness and, consequently, far from any revengefulness.

" When you divorce women, and they have reached their waiting-period, then either retain them in a fair manner or

p: 223

Then the verse interprets the Qur'ānic term /ma`rūf/ (a fair manner) saying that the revocation should be based on serenity and sincerity.

"...do not retain them for injury,

so that you transgress (the limits); and whoever does that he indeed is unjust to his (own) self. ..."

Since, at the Age of Ignorance, divorce and revocation had often been used as a means of injury and avengefulness, the verse, with a severe tone, says that retaining a woman as one's wife should not be performed with the aim of hurting her or transgressing her, because this manner is not only unjust against her but also unjust to his own self.

This meaning may be for the sake that:

1- The revocation which is based on the purpose of transgression contains no tranquility and peace with it.

2- From the view point of the Qur'ān, in the system of creation, man and woman are complementary parts of one unit. So, for a husband treading the rights of his wife is a transgression and injustice to his own self.

3- The one who acts unjustly against another person he, indeed, goes forward unto the punishment of Allah and, thus, he has done cruelty to himself, in fact.

Mock not Allah's Laws:

Some people usually commit thousands of offences, but, to fly from the pressure of their inner sense or, as they imagine, to fly from the chastisement of Allah, they seek protection of some legal devices and cling to the apparent meaning of verses or ordinances.

The Qur'ān considers this style a kind of mockery to the revealed verses and the Divine laws. This swerve, unfortunately, is seen applied upon many of the ordinances, one of which is this very one of divorce. As it was said before, the right of revocation is up to husband for the sake that the wedlock remains steadily all the longer. But some people move exactly opposite to this direction, ie., abusing the right of

p: 224

revocation, they try to take revenge and hurt the woman. They cover their real cruel feature under the veil of acting upon Law.

This is the same as mockery unto the Qur'ān and the Law. The verse under discussion remarks that we beware not to mock the Messages of Allah (s.w.t.) and remember the Divine great blessing of the religion of truth and the heavenly Book, too, which has come for our happiness.

"... And do not take Allah's Signs in mockery, and remember Allah's blessing upon you and what He has sent down unto you of the Book and Wisdom to admonish you thereby, ..."

Religion and its collection of regulations has originated from the firm system of this very world, and has been legislated based upon the real interests of men. Therefore, it is not right that, by neglecting the requirements, we clasp to the apparent of some ordinances and make up some spiritless frames which put our interests in danger. They are also counted as heedlessness to Allah's Signs.

At the end of the verse, in order to defend from the rights of women and to prevent from the divine ordinances probably being abused, it reminds of this fact that to be careful of your duties to Allah and know that He is aware of all your activities and all the secrects of this world.

"...and be in awe of Allah and know that Allah is All-Knowing of all things."

****

p: 225

Section 30: Discipline During the Term, Re-marriage Negotiation

Verse 232, Arabic; English Translation

232 وَ اِذا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّساءَ فَبَلَغْنَ اَجَلَهُنَّ فَلا تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ اَنْ یَنْکِحْنَ اَزْواجَهُنَّ اِذا تَراضَوْا بَیْنَهُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ذلِکَ یُوعَظُ بِه مَنْ کانَ مِنْکُمْ یُؤْمِنُ بِاللّهِ وَ الْیَوْمِ الاْخِرِ ذلِکُمْ اَزْکی لَکُمْ وَ اَطْهَرُ وَ اللّهُ یَعْلَمُ وَ اَنْتُمْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ

232. " And when you divorce women, and they have reached their waiting-period, do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands, when they agree between themselves in a fair manner.

With this is admonitioned whoever of you believes in Allah and the Last Day; that is more virtuous and purer for you; surely Allah knows and you know not."

Occasion of Revelation

One of the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by the name of Ma`qal-ibn-Yasār opposed the marriage of his sister with her former husband named `Āṣim ibn `Ady. This man, `Āṣim, had divorced her but, after concluding the prescribed waiting-period, both of them were willing to fasten their wedlock again by a new wedding.

For this reason the revelation was sent down and prevented him (Ma`qal) from opposing such a marriage.

It is also cited in another narration that the verse was revealed when Jābir-ibn-`Abdullāh opposed the marriage of his cousin with her former husband. Perhaps, in the Age of Ignorance, this right had been given to many close relatives.

(No doubt, in our jurisprudent, brothers and cousins have no guardianship (wilāyat) over their sisters or cousins, but, as we will

p: 226

explain in this discussion later, the meaning of the above verse is a general ordinance about guardians and other than them that neither of these people may rightfully oppose such a marriage: neither father nor mother, nor cousin, nor non-relative persons.)

Commentary: Verse 232

Another Chain Was Broken !

As was stated in the former explanations, in old times women were living bound in the chains of ignorance and were terribly captured by the will, desire, and lust of lewd men without having any regard for women's affection, thought and decision.

One of the examples of that status was the subject of choosing husband where the like or dislike and willingness of women had no place. Concerning to this style, even when the woman was formally married and then separated from her husband thereafter, her second marriage with him again depended on the decision of her guardian or guardians, although those two (the man and the woman) wished to continue their former conjugal life.

Their guardians, then, used to prevent that wedlock because of their (guardians') own interests or for some vain imaginations and superstitions.

The Qur'ān has clearly condemned this style. It says that the guardians and other individuals have not such a right, because when both the man and woman, who are the main elements of marriage, have unanimity with each other and after that separation they are willing to marry again, opposition of others is meaningless.

" And when you divorce women, and they have reached their waiting-period, do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands, when they agree between themselves in a fair manner. ..."

Thus, it is understood from this verse that divorcees need not to obtain permission or agreement of their guardians to marry again, and even the opposition of their guardians, if any, is invalid. Now, the question is about the marriage of the virgin girls that: is it necessary to

p: 227

obtain her guardian's permission? The above verse is silent in this regard and we must refer to the jurisprudent books for its explanation. It only continues saying:

"...With this is admonitioned whoever of you believes in Allah and the Last Day; ..."

This part of the verse means that these ordinances, that are stated for individuals' benefits, affect on those who believe both in Allah, the Creator of the world, and in the Day of Judgement. It is in this case that a person, under the light of theology, can detach from egoism and, controlling his low desire, rescues himself from deviation.

"...that is more virtuous and purer for you; surely Allah knows and you know not."

This concluding statement points to the fact that the fruit of one's action upon these ordinances is perfectly his, but as a result of unsufficient information some individuals may not be aware of the philosophy of divine ordinances; while the Lord, Who knows all the secrets, has assigned these instructions for the sake of protecting their interests and purification and cleanliness of family members.

It is noteworthy that, in this sentence, acting upon these instructions are introduced as the causes of both vitrue and purity, (more virtuous and purer), which means that acting upon these instructions removes both the different impurities, resulted from doing some worng deeds, from families so that it purifies them, and attains development, improvement, favour and blessing for them.

****

p: 228

233 وَ الْوالِداتُ یُرْضِعْنَ اَوْلادَهُنَّ حَوْلَیْنِ کامِلَیْنِ لِمَنْ اَرادَ اَنْ یُتِمَّ الرَّضاعَةَ وَ عَلَی الْمَوْلُودِ لَهُ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَ کِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ لا تُکَلَّفُ نَفْسٌ اِلاّ وُسْعَها لا تُضآرَّ والِدَةٌ بِوَلَدِها وَ لا مَوْلُودٌ لَهُ بِوَلَدِه وَ عَلَی الْوارِثِ مِثْلُ ذلِکَ فَاِنْ اَرادا فِصالاً عَنْ تَراضٍ مِنْهُما وَ تَشاوُرٍ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَیْهِما وَ اِنْ اَرَدْتُمْ اَنْ تَسْتَرْضِعُوا اَوْلادَکُمْ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَیْکُمْ اِذا سَلَّمْتُمْ مآ اتَیْتُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ اتَّقُوا اللّهَ وَ اعْلَمُوا اَنَّ اللّهَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصیرٌ

233. " And the (divorced) mothers shall suckle their children for two whole

years for him (father) who desires to complete the period of suckling. It is (incumbent) upon the father to provide (sustenance) and their clothing (nursing mothers) in a fair manner.

No soul shall have imposed upon it a duty but to the extent of its capacity;

neither shall a mother be made to suffer harm on account of her child, nor a father on account of his child, and the same devolves upon the heir.

But if they desire to wean by mutual consent and consultation, then it is no sin on them. And if you desire to seek a wet nurse for your children, it is no sin on you as long as you pay what you promised for in a fair manner;

and be in awe of Allah, and know that Allah sees what you do."

****

p: 229

Commentary: Verse 233

Point

In Arabic philology the term /wālidah/ is used for ` mother ' while the term /umm/ has a wider meaning and, besides applying the term for `mother ', its concept sometimes refers to the ` root ' or ` source ' of everything.

In this verse, the Qur'ān points to several instructions about the problem of suckling and the different rights that mother, child, and father have in this regard. These instructions, on the whole, are seven various ordinances.

Seven Instructions Upon Suckling:

1- The right of nursing the child for two whole years is specialized to mother, because it is she who can suckle and look after her child during this time. In view of the fact that the nutrition of the baby, bodily and spiritually, has a close and firm relation with mother's milk and affections, although the guardianship of little children has been given to father, the right of protection and maintenance of a child is given to mother. On the other hand, maternal affections should be observed, too, because the mother cannot bear to see that her bosom is empty from her child and remain silent in such sensitive moments. Therefore, specializing the right of suckling and maintenance of a child to mother is a kind of mutual right which is helpful for both the circumstances of the mother and the conditions of her child.

" And the (divorced) mothers shall suckle their children for two whole years ..."

2- It is not necessary that the duration of suckling to be positively two years. This two-year-suckling period is for the one who wants to accomplish it perfectly.

"...for him (father) who desires to complete the period of suckling. ..."

But, regarding to the position of the child's body and observing its health, the mother has also the right to diminish this course when she thinks it is favourable.

A tradition from Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) says that the whole course of suckling is two years while its incomplete course is twenty one months.

p: 230

This idea may be abstructed from gathering the concepts of this verse and verse 15 from Sura Al-Ahqāf, No. 46, where it says: "...and the bearing of him and the weaning of him was thirty months; ...". And, we know that the course of pregnancy is usually nine months. Therefore, the remaining time, which is twenty one months, is the ordinary time of suckling.

And, also in view of the fact that, in Sura Al-Ahqāf, the matter has not been cited in a compulsory form, hence, considering the health of the child, mothers may rightfully diminish the suckling months to less than 21 months, too.

3- Mother's expenses for food and clothing during the suckling course, even when she is divorced, is upon the baby's father in order that mother be able to nurse the child conveniently and with a peace of mind.

"...It is (incumbent) upon the father to provide (sustenance) and their clothing (nursing mothers) in a fair manner. ..."

Here, the Qur'ānic phrase /almaulūd-i-lahū/ (ie. the one for whom the child is born) which is used instead of applying the term ` father ', attracts the attention. It seems the revelation intends to move the affections of the father all the more towards the path of doing his aforementioned duty. That is, if the expenses of the mother and child during the suckling course has been trusted with father to pay, it is for the reason that the baby is his own beloved child and is the fruit of his heart, not a foreigner.

The occurrence of ` in a fair manner ', here, shows that mother's clothing and food should be given in a scale about the usage and also appropriate to her position. Neither stinginess nor immoderation is right in this regard.

Then, to remove any ambiguity, it explains more about this subject that the duty of a father is due to his capacity, as Allah has assigned no duty beyond the ability of any individual.

"...No soul shall have imposed upon it a duty but to the extent of its capacity; ..."

4- Neither father nor mother should disregard the fate of their child because of their own oppositions. This may cause a harm for the

p: 231

mind and spirit of the child which cannot be compensated later.

"...neither shall a mother be made to suffer harm on account of her child, nor a father on account of his child, ..."

Men ought to be attentive to the mothers' right of suckling and protection. They should not tread it by taking the child from them. By the way, mothers should not abuse the right which is given to them, either, by restraining suckling through some various vain pretexts, or deprive the man from visting his child.

5- After the death of the father, his heir should undertake this duty and provide the necessities of the mother during the time she nurses the child.

"...and the same devolves upon the heir. ..."

6- The allowance of weaning is given to parents though the previous verses have defined some limits for suckling the child. Parents, with the agreement of each other, can wean whenever they think it is suitable for the physical state of the child.

"...But if they desire to wean by mutual consent and consultation, then it is no sin on them. ..."

That is, if parents counsel and agree to decide to wean, there will be no problem for them.

In the meanwhile, the mother is not obliged to nurse the baby. So, whenever she wishes she can stop it, while it is better for her to forsake some of her own desires for the sake of development of her child and not let herself lose the cooperation and the due consultation of her husband alongside this way, so that the mutual consent, pointed in the verse, actually happens.

7- It is impossible to prevent the mother from nursing her child, unless mother herself refrains from suckling, or there really comes forth a barrier for her. Hence, it says:

"...And if you desire to seek a wet nurse for your children, it is no sin on you as long as you pay what you promised for in a fair manner; ..."

The last part of the above sentence means that engaging another woman to suckle the child instead of mother, after consultation and obtaining mutual consent, does not matter. It is, of course, upon

p: 232

condition that this manner does not cause the mother's right due to the length of her former suckling to be trodden. This right should be paid to her in a fair manner.

Since disputes and oppositions between man and woman sometimes awaken the spirit of revengefulness in them, and their fate or that of their helpless child may be exposed to danger, and each of them may think of evil planning for the other, at the end of these ordinances, the Qur'ān says:

"...and be in awe of Allah, and know that Allah sees what you do."

****

Note:

A thin and delicate explanation is also cited upon this verse which we narrate exactly here:

The root, ` darara ' meaning harm; in its original form to do harm (transitive) and in its secondary form ` Tadarrar ' meaning to suffer or to receive harm (intransitive). Here the secondary form ` Mudarra ' has been used which usually means mutual give and take, meaning neither to harm nor to get harmed. As such this passage means that on account of the child or the disagreement between the parents none of the three (viz. the father, mother or the child) should be harmful to the other, or should be harmed by the other. This interpretation covers the various commentaries given by the different commentators.

The implication of the passage regarding the mutual rights of the wife and the husband during the period of suckling of their issues, and the right and the duty of the heir of the husband and the condition for the permissibility of employment of a wet-nurse for the suckling of the issue, there are very subtle points for which you may please refer to `Fiqh ', jurisprudent books.

****

p: 233

234 وَ الَّذینَ یُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْکُمْ وَ یَذَرُونَ اَزْواجا یَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِاَنْفُسِهِنَّ اَرْبَعَةَ اَشْهُرٍ وَ عَشْرا فَاِذا بَلَغْنَ اَجَلَهُنَّ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَیْکُمْ فیما فَعَلْنَ فی اَنْفُسِهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ اللّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبیرٌ

234. " And those of you who die, and leave widows behind, they should keep themselves in waiting for four months and ten (days);

when they have completed their waiting period, then it is no sin on you for what they do for themselves in a fair manner.

And Allah is fully aware of what you do."

Commentary: Verse 234

Superstition Against Women in Old Times

One of the main problems and basic difficulties for women is their marriage after the death of husband. Since the immediate marriage of the widow with another spouse after the death of her husband often contradicts with affections and keeping the regards of the ex-husband, it is not fitting, with the spirit and sensations of the relatives of the Late, besides that the lack of a child in woman's womb must become certain. So, the above verse has conditioned the remarriage of the widows to keeping themselves in waiting for four months and ten days.

Observing the honour of matrimonial life, even after the death of the spouse, is a natural innate proposition. That is why there have always been some special customs common on this purpose among different tribes. Sometimes in these social traditions, the behaviour has been so excessive that women would become helplessly captured in a manner that sometimes the worst crimes could be committed upon them. For example, in some tribes it was customary to burn the widow; and in some others they would bury her alive with the man.

Some groups of people used to deprive the widows from their remarriage forever and, thus, those kind of widows were isolated thereby.

In some tribes, widows had to stay for a length of time beside their

p: 234

husband's grave inside a black tent and in some dirty shabby clothings, plain and without any ornamentation. They could not even wash themselves during days and nights.

The above verse put an end to all of these superstitions, and, in the meanwhile, it worthily and respectfully supported the principle of observing the honour of matrimonial life by keeping the waiting-period after the death of husband.

" And those of you who die, and leave widows behind, they should keep themselves in waiting for four months and ten (days); ..."

The Arabic term /tawaffā/, which is used in many occurrences in the Qur'ān, means ` to take '; and the term /baðr/, which has no past tense form in Arabic, means ` strewing '. So, the verse says the women who lose their husbands have to wait for four months and ten days as waiting-period and abstain from remarriage.

"...when they have completed their waiting period, then it is no sin on you for what they do for themselves in a fair manner. ..."

The sense of /bulūq-i-'ajal/ refers to the conclusion of the period.

This part of the verse indicates that after finishing this length of time, women can remarry everybody they want.

The prescribed waiting period of four months and ten days is compulsorily to be observed by a widow whether she had intercourse with the bereaved husband or not. In the case of her being pregnant the maximum prescribed waiting period or the period or the delivery, whichever be the later, should be observed.

Dealing with the divorce and the waiting period, it was appropriate to deal with the question of an out sider overtly or covertly proposing to marry the divorced one. Qur'ān says there would be no harm provided the talk does not exceed the limit of modesty and no contract is finalised before the conclusion of the waiting period.

****

In view of the fact that sometimes concerning guardians hinder the marriage of the widows because of some superstitions and vain imaginations, the verse addresses them and tells them that they have no

p: 235

responsibility in this regard and widows can have their re-wedlock on a proper base with whoever they desire.

"... And Allah is fully aware of what you do."

The guardians should stand away from interfering in their children's affairs, and know that the Lord is aware of everything, and He recompenses all for their good actions and evil actions.

****

p: 236

235 وَ لا جُناحَ عَلَیْکُمْ فیما عَرَّضْتُمْ بِه مِنْ خِطْبَةِ النِّسآءِ اَوْ اَکْنَنْتُمْ فی اَنْفُسِکُمْ عَلِمَ اللّهُ اَنَّکُمْ سَتَذْکُرُونَهُنَّ وَ لکِنْ لا تُواعِدُوهُنَّ سِرّا اِلاّ اَنْ تَقُولُوا قُوْلاً مَعْرُوفا وَ لا تَعْزِمُ-وا عُقْدَةَ النِّکاحِ حَتّی یَبْلُغَ الْکِتابُ اَجَلَهُ وَ اعْلَمُوا اَنَّ اللّهَ یَعْلَمُ ما فی اَنْفُسِکُمْ فَاحْذَرُوهُ وَ اعْلَمُوا اَنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلیمٌ

235. " There is no sin on you if you make an indirect proposal of marriage to (such) women, or keep concealed (the intention) to yourselves;

Allah knows that you will think of them; but make no promise to them in secret, unless you speak in fairness.

And do not resolve on a wedlock until the prescribed period is completed, and know that Allah knows what is in your hearts,

so beware of Him; and know that Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing."

Commentary: Verse 235

Can Widows Be Engaged during Waiting Period ?

As to the foregoing Qur'ānic discussion about the waiting-period of women after their husband's death, in this verse, one of the important ordinances in relation to the widows in their waiting-period is pointed out. It says:

" There is no sin on you if you make an indirect proposal of marriage to (such) women, or keep concealed (the intention) to yourselves;

Allah knows that you will think of them;

but make no promise to them in secret, unless you speak in fairness. ..."

It is, in fact, a natural phenomenon that a woman may think of her future fate after the death of her husband. And, on the other hand,

p: 237

some men may also be in thought of marriage with them because of easier conditions that widows usually have.

Then, continuing the subject, the verse says:

"... And do not resolve on a wedlock until the prescribed period is completed, ..."

It is certain that if a person confirms a wedlock which is during the waiting-period, it is totally invalid /bātil/. Moreover, if he does it intentionally, that action causes the woman to be unlawful /ḥarām/ to him forever.

Then, it follows saying:

"... and know that Allah knows what is in your hearts, so beware of Him; and know that Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing."

That is, Allah does not hasten to punish His servants, because He is ` Forbearing ' about what they do.

****

p: 238

Section 31: Extra Provision for Divorced Women and Widows

Point

236 لا جُناحَ عَلَیْکُمْ اِنْ طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسآءَ مالَمْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ اَوْ تَفْرِضُوا لَهُنَّ فَریضَةً وَ مَتِّعُوهُنَّ عَلَی الْمُوسِعِ قَدَرُهُ وَ عَلَی الْمُقْتِرِ قَدَرُهُ مَتاعا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقّا عَلَی الْمُحْسِنینَ

236. " There is no sin on you if you divorce women while you have not yet touched them nor settled any dowry on them; yet make provision for them, the rich according to his means, and the straitened according to his means; a provision in a fair manner.

(This is) a duty on the doers of good."

Commentary: Verse 236

Divorce Prior to Settling Dowry and Consummation of

Continuing about the theme of divorce, there are also some other ordinances in the above verse and the verse after that. It says:

" There is no sin on you if you divorce women while you have not yet touched them nor settled any dowry on them; ..."

This circumstance is, of course, when either the man or the woman, after confirming the marriage tie and before having any sexual relations, understands that they can not live together as a married couple because of some problems. In this case, it is so much the better that at this time they separate from each other by means of divorce and do not let it be postponed to later stages when it surely will become more difficult.

After that, the verse pays to another ordinance concerning the subject, where it says:

"... yet make provision for them, ..."

For the payment of this gift, in fact, the ability of man should also be considered. That is why the verse continues saying:

p: 239

"...the rich according to his means, and the straitened according to his means; a provision in a fair manner. ..."

Both the wealthy men and the poor men should pay this gift, but due to their ability. And, in view of the fact that this gift has a considerable effect on the woman in preventing her from taking vengeance and freeing her from the pressure or the weight which may fall on her heart as a result of breaking their tie of marriage, the above verse concerns the gift to the benevolent nature of man, and says:

"... (This is) a duty on the doers of good."

This idea points to the fact that the payment should be accompanied with benevolence and also performed in a peaceful manner by the husband.

****

p: 240

237 وَ اِنْ طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ مِنْ قَبْلِ اَنْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ وَ قَدْ فَرَضْتُمْ لَهُنَّ فَریضَةً فَنِصْفُ ما فَرَضْتُمْ اِلاّ اَنْ یَعْفُونَ اَوْ یَعْفُوَا الَّذی بِیَدِه عُقْدَةُ النِّکاحِ وَ اَنْ تَعْفُوا اَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوی وَ لا تَنْسَوُا الْفَضْلَ بَیْنَکُمْ اِنَّ اللّهَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصیرٌ

237. " And if you divorce them before you have touched them, and you have already settled a dowry on them, then (pay them) one-half of what you have settled, unless they (women) remit it, or he remits it in whose hand is the marriage tie;

and that you (yourselves voluntarily) remit (the whole) is nearer to piety.

And, do not forget generosity among yourselves. Surely Allah sees what you do."

Commentary: Verse 237

Divorce Prior to Consummation but after Settling Dowry

In this verse, those women are spoken about who separate from their husbands before any relations while there have been appointed a dowry for them. It syas:

" And if you divorce them before you have touched them, and you have

already settled a dowry on them, then (pay them) one-half

of what you have settled,

This lawful legislation is an ordinance which gives the right to the woman to take half of the whole marriage-portion completely although there has been no sexual intercourse.

After fixing this matter, it pays to some moral and affectional aspects, and says:

"... unless they (women) remit it, or he remits it in whose hand is the marriage tie; ..."

The tone of the verse, on the whole, is based upon the principle of ` fair manner ' and ` benevolence '. It emphasizes that even divorce and separation should not be mingled with any dispute, conflict and opposition originated from the sense of revengefulness. On the

p: 241

contrary, it should be based on nobility, generosity and forgiveness. It says:

"... and that you (yourselves voluntarily) remit (the whole) is nearer to piety.

And, do not forget generosity among yourselves.

Surely Allah sees what you do."

****

p: 242

Verse 238, Arabic; English Translation

Point

832 حافِظُوا عَلَی الصَّلَواتِ وَ الصَّلوةِ الْوُسْطی وَ قُومُوا لِلّهِ قانِتینَ

238. " Guard your prayers, and (especially) the middle prayer and stand devoutly before Allah."

Occasion of Revelation

At the time of revelation of the Divine Messages, a group of hypocrites did not participate in congregational prayer under the pretext of the hot weather in order to disturb the order of the rows of Muslims. Tracing and following them, some of the true Muslims did not take part in the congregational prayer, either. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) was annoyed about it so that he threatened them with a probable intense heavenly punishment.

So, as it is narrated in a tradition, in the extraordinary hot middays of summer, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) performed the prayer (midday prayer) in congregation. That prayer was the most grievous canonical prayers for the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) so that it happened that usually there stood no more than one or two lines of them behind the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for midday prayer. In that circumstance, he (p.b.u.h.) said he had decided to burn the houses of those who did not participate in their prayer there. Then the verse was revealed and the importance of the noon prayer (in congregation) was emphasized thereby.

Commentary: Verse 238

Gaurd Your Prayers

The importance of the prescribed daily prayers, especially the midday prayer, is emphasized repeatedly in the verses of the Qur'ān, for prayer is the most effective factor in the connection of man with Allah.

As an instance, in the above verse it says:

" Guard your prayers, and (especially) the middle prayer ..."

The verse recommends to stand humbly, and truly obedient, before the Lord.

"... and stand devoutly before Allah."

Beware that the heat and the cold of weather, or the engagements

p: 243

of the world, such as: wealth or wife and children, do not hinder you from this great duty.

The purpose of /ṣalāt-il-wustā/ (the midmost prayer) is the very `midday prayer'.

****

Note:

The Arabic term /wustā/, used in the above verse, means: ` middle, or the best, or the most excellent '. Commentators differ as to the exact meaning of this phrase. The weight of the authorities seems to favour interpreting it as the `aṣr or the midday prayer, since it is mostly neglected and yet it is most necessary to remember Allah in the midst of the worldly engagements.

****

p: 244

239 فَاِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَرِجالاً اَوْ رُکْبانا فَاِذا اَمِنْتُمْ فَاذْکُرُوا اللّهَ کَما عَلَّمَکُمْ مالَمْ تَکُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ

239. " And if you fear (an enemy or danger), then (pray) on foot or riding;

but when you are safe, then remember Allah as He has taught you that which you did not know."

Commentary: Verse 239

How to pray when conditions are unsafe or during travel

In this verse it emphasizes that you cannot abandon establishing prayers even in the most grievous conditions such as in the battlefield.

But in circumstances like that many of the obligations of prayer are diminished, for example: being to the direction of Qiblah, the performances of bowing and prostration in ordinary manner, and so on.

Hence, it says:

" And if you fear (an enemy or danger), then (pray) on foot or riding; ..."

Therefore, constant attending to prayers is not only for the time of security and safety, but canonical prayers should be kept always and in any condition.

"...but when you are safe, then remember Allah as He has taught you that which you did not know."

And, when you are in security, then prayers in this status have to be kept in the ordinary form and with all their ritual manners and conditions.

It is clear that the thankfulness of servants due to this divine teaching, in which He has taught them the way of establishing prayers both in the secured time and in fear, is by way of the very performance of them, as they should be kept.

****

p: 245

240 وَ الَّذینَ یُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْکُمْ وَ یَذَرُونَ اَزْواجا وَصِیَّةً لاَِزْواجِهِمْ مَتاعا اِلَی الْحَوْلِ غَیْرَ اِخْراجٍ فَاِنْ خَرَجْنَ فَلا جُناحَ عَلَیْکُمْ فی ما فَعَلْنَ فی اَنْفُسِهِنَّ مِنْ مَعْرُوفٍ وَ اللّهُ عَزیزٌ حَکیمٌ

240. " And those of you who are about to die and leave wives behind, make a bequest in favour of their wives, a year's maintenance without turning them out; but if they leave (of their own accord), there is no sin on you in what they do themselves in a fair manner; and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise."

Commentary: Verse 240

Maintenance for the widow

The Qur'ān returns to the problem of marriage and divorce again and deals with its concerning affairs. At first it speaks about the husbands who are approaching death while they are leaving wives behind them. It advises that they ought to bequeath for their widows a year's maintenance and residence in their homes. Thus it says:

" And those of you who are about to die and leave wives behind, make a bequest in favour of their wives, a year's maintenance without turning them out; ..."

This ordinance is, of course, in the case that they (widows) do not leave their homes, and if they leave the husband's house, they have not any right of maintenance and residence.

"...but if they leave (of their own accord), there is no sin on you in what they do with themselves in a fair manner; ..."

As if for the sake that such women be not anxious about their future, it consoles them at the end of the verse, and says that the Providence is able to open a new way to them after the lack of their former husband; and, therefore, there is certainly wisdom in that calamity.

"... and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise."

p: 246

241 وَ لِلْمُطَلَّقاتِ مَتاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَقّا عَلَی الْمُتَّقینَ

241. " And for the divorced women make a provision according to a fair manner; (this is) a duty on the pious ones."

Commentary: Verse 241

Provision for the divorced women

In this verse, the Qur'ān has paid to another ordinance of the ordinances of divorce. It says:

" And for the divorced women make a provision according to a fair manner; ..."

The ordinance in this verse, similar to what was said in verse 236, is about the women whom are not appointed a dowry for at the time of wedlock, and they are divorced before any sexual intercourse.

This provision is a gift which is paid from the side of husband, and it is appreciated.

"... (this is) a duty on the pious ones."

****

p: 247

242 کَذلِکَ یُبَیِّنُ اللّهُ لَکُمْ ایاتِه لَعَلَّکُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ

242. " Thus Allah makes clear to you His Signs, so that you might understand."

Commentary: Verse 242

Clear signs of Allah

In this verse, which is the last verse from the group of verses about divorce, the Qur'ān syas:

" Thus Allah makes clear to you His Signs, so that you might understand."

It is evident that the purpose of the Qur'ānic phrase /la`allakum ta`qilūn/ ` so that you might understand ' is that the intention of movement from the beginning should be towards the destination of ` action '; else, mere contemplation upon ordinances and understanding them, with no deed, will be fruitless.

****

p: 248

Section 32: Fight in the Cause of Allah; References to the Conduct of the Ancient People.

Point

Death caused by Allah against those who refused to fight when they were ordained - Muslims enjoined to sacrifice their lives and their wealth in the cause of Allah - Saul's kingdom over Israel and their demur against Saul being chosen as their king.

Verse 243, Arabic; English Translation

243 اَلَمْ تَرَاِلَی الَّذینَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِیارِهِمْ وَ هُمْ اُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقالَ لَهُمُ اللّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ اَحْیاهُمْ اِنَّ اللّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَی النّاسِ وَ لکِنَّ اَکْثَرَ النّاسِ لا یَشْکُرُونَ

243. " Have you not considered those (of old) who fled their homes, though they were thousands (in number), for fear of death?

Then Allah said to them: ` Die! ' (and they died);

then He restored them to life. Truly Allah is gracious to people, but most people are not thankful. "

Occasion of Revelation

Once, one of the cities of Syria became smitten with a plague and people passed away one after another. At that time, some people, hoping that they might flee from the grips of death, abandoned their homeland. After leaving their environment and escaping from death, they felt powerful and independent in them. They, neglecting the Will of Allah and expecting the natural phenomena to help them, became proud and haughty. Therefore, the Lord destroyed them in that desert by the same sickness.

p: 249

Commentary: Verse 243

Fate of one of the old nations

This verse indirectly and also instructively points to the awesome fate of one of the old nations. They encountered with a terrible infectious disease in their environment where thousands of them fled from.

" Have you not considered those (of old) who fled their homes, though they were thousands (in number), for fear of death? ..."

Then it refers to their fate, saying:

"...Then Allah said to them: ` Die! ' (and they died);

They died by the same sickness that they had used as the pretext of their flight.

Then Allah brought them back to life, maybe, in order that the story of their lives might serve as a warning for others who can take an example from it.

"...then He restored them to life. ..."

This creative command is similar to the command cited in Sura Yāsīn No. 96, verse 82, where it says: " His command, when He intends anything, is only to say to it: ` Be ', so it is."

The phrase: / umma 'ahyāhum / (then He restored them to life),

mentioned in the verse, hints to the story of those people who, after death, were quickened by the invocation of Ezekiel, the Prophet, (a.s.).

Since their coming back to life was one of the clear blessings of Allah both from their points of view and from the point of warning other people, the verse finally says:

"...Truly Allah is gracious to people, ..."

Not only this group of people received, but also all humankind always receive the grace, kindness, and blessings of Allah, while they are usually not grateful.

"...but most people are not thankful."

The Late Ṣadūq, a great famous scholar from Shī`ah school of thought, reasoning on this verse for the possibility of resurrection, says:

" One of our convictions is belief in resurrection (that some former people

p: 250

return to life again in this very world)."(1)

This holy verse can also be a document for the problem of the Resurrection and raising the dead in the Hereafter.

****

The explanation of Ezekiel's invocation

The explanation of Ezekiel's invocation, as has been cited upon the description of the concept of the Qur'ānic phrase: " Then He restored them to life ", is as follows:

Owing to the repeated visits of the plague, the children of Israel numbering several thousands left their homes for fear of death. It happened so that the disease once again pested the town and the people in a huge number of thousands got out of the town being confident of their escape from death which evidently indicated lack of faith in God.

Allah commanded all of them to die and they were all dead and reduced to dust, only their bones were lying on the earth. One of the Israelite prophets, Ezekiel, passed that way and prayed to the Lord to raise the people to life. Ezekiel, was inspired by Allah to pray to Him reciting a particular name and to sprinkle water on the rotten bones of the dead, which ` Ezekiel ' did and the people were once again quickened. Thus it was manifested for the knowledge of the faithless people that Allah does whatsoever He pleases and they could never go their own way against the Will of the Lord.

****

p: 251


1- 1 Tafsir-Nimunah, vol. 2, p. 159

244 وَ قاتِلُوا فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ وَاعْلَمُوا اَنَّ اللّهَ سَمیعٌ عَلیمٌ

245 مَنْ ذَا الَّذی یُقْرِضُ اللّهَ قَرْضا حَسَنا فَیُضاعِفَهُ لَهُ اَضْع-افا کَثیرَةً وَ اللّهُ یَقْبِضُ وَ یَبْصُطُ وَ اِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

244. " And fight in the way of Allah, and know that Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing."

245. " Who is he that will lend to Allah a goodly loan, so He will multiply it for him manifold? And Allah straitens and extends and unto Him you will be rerurned."

Commentary: Verses 244-245

Point

From here on the verses of Holy War come forth. It begins with the command of fighting in the path of Allah, and warns us to beware that He hears what we say and knows what we have in our hearts, from our motives and intentions, regarding the Holy War in the way of Allah. It says:

" And fight in the way of Allah, and know that Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing."

Inspite of all that has been said that Islam prefers peaceful methods of preaching the truth, and that it never took any initiative in waging war against its opponents, the fact is that Islam recognizes the right of taking even the initiative in using force against those who persist in ungodly activities causing human degradation or social or moral deterioration. But this measure can not be adopted save by the Prophet of Allah or his Vicegerent authorized by him and none else. As the fifth Holy Imam Muhammad Ibne-Ali Al-Bāqir says ` A war may be termed as holy or godly (Jihād) ' if the object be to make people give up submission to any one besides Allah, and to submit only to God's authority and the Divine Will. But if the object be to make them give up submission to one creature in order to submit to any other, it is the usual war waged for selfish and some worldly gain. Hence it is unholy and thus condemned by Islam.

p: 252

However, Islam enjoins on Muslims to be always ready, well prepared and well equipped to meet all exigencies or an eventuality which may unexpectedly develop against them, then they should gather strength as much as they can so that their opponents, the opponents of the divine cause may refrain from any unprovoked aggression.

****

Occasion of Revelation

It is narrated that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) once said that whoever gives any alms will receive it twice in Heaven. Abud-Daḥdāḥ Ansārī, addressing the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), said that: he had two gardens and questioned if he donated one of them as alms, would he have it twice in Heaven? Then the Prophet replied him positively. After that he donated his more priviledged garden to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) before when the revelation was sent down making his alms two thousand thousandfold for him. This is the interpretation of /'ad`āfan kaīrah/ ` manifold '.

Commentary:

This verse inquires who is it that offers to Allah a goodly gift and donates from the wealth He has given to him on the path of Holy War and alongside the way of helping the needy, so that Allah would multiply it to him manifold? It says:

" Who is he that will lend to Allah a goodly loan, so He will multiply it for him manifold? ..."

Thus, according to this verse, lending Allah is also rendered into the donations which are performed in the way of Holy War.

So, at the end of the verse, it says that it is Allah (s.w.t.) Who both withholds and amplifies the sustenance of the servants.This statement points to the idea that: do not think that donation and giving alms causes your wealth to be diminished. The increase and decrease of your sustenance depend on Allah.

p: 253

"... And Allah straitens and extends and unto Him you will be returned."

Why Is Donation Rendered To Loan?

In several verses of the Qur'ān donating in the path of Allah has been rendered into giving a loan to Allah. It shows the ultimate grace of Allah unto His servants, on one hand, and the utmost importance of the subject of donation, on the other hand.

In Nahjul-Balāqah, Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) says:

" Allah asks you for a loan while the treasures of heavens and the earth belong to Him and He is Self-Sufficient, Praiseworthy. (It is not because of His want), but that He may try you for which of you is the best in action."(1)

****

p: 254


1- 1 Nahj-al-Balāqa, sermon 183, p. 268

Verse 246-252, Arabic; English Translation

246 اَلَمْ تَرَاِلَی الْمَلاَِ مِنْ بَنی اِسْرائیلَ مِنْ بَعْدِ مُوسی اِذْ قالُوا لِنَبیٍّ لَهُمُ ابْعَثْ لَنا مَلِکا نُقاتِلْ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ قالَ هَلْ عَسَیْتُمْ اِنْ کُتِبَ عَلَیْکُمُ الْقِتالُ اَلاّ تُقاتِلُوا قالُوا وَ مالَنآ اَلاّ نُقاتِلَ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ وَ قَدْ اُخْرِجْنا مِنْ دِیارِنا وَ اَبْنآئِنا فَلَمّا کُتِبَ عَلَیْهِمُ الْقِتالُ تَوَلَّوْا اِلاّ قَلیلاً مِنْهُمْ وَ اللّهُ عَلیمٌ بِالظّالِمینَ

****

247 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِیُّهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَکُمْ طَالُوتَ مَلِکًا قَالُوا أَنَّی یَکُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْکُ عَلَیْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْکِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ یُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِنَ الْمَالِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَیْکُمْ وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِی الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ وَاللَّهُ یُؤْتِی مُلْکَهُ مَنْ یَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِیمٌ

248 وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِیُّهُمْ إِنَّ آیَةَ مُلْکِهِ أَنْ یَأْتِیَکُمُ التَّابُوتُ فِیهِ سَکِینَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَبَقِیَّةٌ مِمَّا تَرَکَ آلُ مُوسَی وَآلُ هَارُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَلَائِکَةُ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَآیَةً لَکُمْ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ

p: 255

249 فَلَمّا فَصَلَ طالُوتُ بِالْجُنُودِ قالَ اِنَّ اللّهَ مُبْتَلیکُمْ بِنَهَرٍ فَمَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلَیْسَ مِنّی وَ مَنْ لَمْ یَطْعَمْهُ فَاِنَّهُ مِنّی اِلاّ مَنِ اغْتَرَفَ غُرْفَةً بِیَدِه فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ اِلاّ قَلیلاً مِنْهُمْ فَلَمّا جاوَزَهُ هُوَ وَ الَّذینَ امَنُوا مَعَهُ قالُوا لا طاقَةَ لَنَا الْیَوْمَ بِجالُوتَ وَ جُنُودِه قالَ الَّذینَ یَظُنُّونَ اَنَّهُمْ مُلاقُوا اللّهِ کَمْ مِنْ فِئَةٍ قَلیلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةً کَثیرَةً بِاِذْنِ اللّهِ وَ اللّهُ مَعَ الصّابِرینَ

****

250 وَ لَمّا بَرَزُوا لِجالُوتَ وَ جُنُودِه قالُوا رَبَّنآ اَفْرِغْ عَلَیْن-ا صَبْرا وَثَبِّتْ اَقْدامَنا وَ انْصُرْنا عَلَی الْقَوْمِ الْکافِرینَ

****

251 فَهَزَمُوهُمْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَقَتَلَ دَاوُودُ جَالُوتَ وَآتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْمُلْکَ وَالْحِکْمَةَ وَعَلَّمَهُ مِمَّا یَشَاءُ وَلَوْلَا دَفْعُ اللَّهِ النَّاسَ بَعْضَهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ لَفَسَدَتِ الْأَرْضُ وَلَکِنَّ اللَّهَ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَی الْعَالَمِینَ

****

252 تِلْکَ آیَاتُ اللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَیْکَ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّکَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِینَ

****

p: 256

246. " Have you not seen the chiefs of the Children of Israel, after Moses, when they said to a Prophet of theirs:

`Raise up for us a king, that we will fight in Allah's way'.

He said: ` Might it be that, if fighting is written for you, then you will not fight? '

They said: ` Why should we not fight in the way of Allah, while we have been expelled from our dwellings and our children? '

But when fighting was written for them, they turned back save a few of them, and Allah is All-Knowing of the unjust. "

****

247. " And their Prophet said to them: ` Verily Allah has raised up Saul for you as a king.' They said: ` How can he hold kingship over us, while we are more rightful to kingship than he,

and he has not been given abundance of wealth? ' He said:

` Verily Allah has chosen him over you, and He has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature.

Allah gives His kingdom unto whomso He wills; and Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing ',"

****

248. " And their Prophet said to them: ` Verily the sign of his kingship is that the Ark of the Covenant will come to you, wherein shall be a tranquility from your Lord,

and the Relics of what the family of Moses and the family of Aaron have left behind, the angels bearing it.

Surely in that shall be a sign for you, if you are (truly) faithful."

****

249. " So when Saul marched out with the troops he said:` Verily Allah will try you by a river, whoever drinks from it he is not of me,

p: 257

and whoever tastes it not, he is surely of me, including the one who tastes but a single handful.' But they all drank of it, except a few of them.

And when he (Saul) crossed it (the river), those who believed with him said:

` We have no power today against Goliath and his troops.'

Those who knew that they would meet Allah said:

` How often a small party has overcome a numerous host by Allah's leave!

And Allah is with the (steadfast) patient ones '."

****

250. " So when they encountered Goliath and his troops, they said:

` Our Lord! pour down upon us patience,

and make our steps firm, and help us against the disbelieving people '."

****

251. " Thus they routed them by Allah's leave, and David slew Goliath;

and Allah gave him the kingship and wisdom and taught him of what He willed. And were Allah not to repel some people by means of other people, the earth would certainly be full of mischief;

but Allah is Gracious to all (His) creatures."

****

252. " These are the Signs of Allah; We recite them to you (Muhammad) in truth, and verily, you are (one) of the Messengers."

****

p: 258

Explanation

An Introduction to the above Group of Verses

In these verses Providence, the Great, points to one of the wonderful adventures of a group of the Israelites that happened after the time of Moses (a.s.). The statement of this happening, of course, is following the statement of Holy War and the defence from the limits of the religion of Allah, which is, in fact, the same as the limits of humanity. It is stated, indeed, for the Muslims to take lesson from that marvellous incident.

A Marvellous Incident!

The Israelites who had become weak and poor under the domination of Pharaoh, gained great power and splendour under the wise leadership of Moses (a.s.).

Allah showered many blessings upon them with the sanctity of this Great Prophet, including the Ark of the Covenant. The Jews, by carrying the Ark before the troops, got a kind of confidence and spiritual capability. This power and glory continued a length of time after Moses (a.s.). But the same victorious capacity and blessful bounties they had, gradually made them proud and, thereby, they became disobedient.

Finally, they were defeated with a great slaughter by Philistines when they lost their power and authority accompanied with loosing the Ark. After that, they became so weak and inflicted with dispersion that they were not able to defend themselves even against the smallest enemies. It was so that their enemies expelled a great many of them from their own land and captured their children, too.

That status continued for years. At last, their prayer was heard and Allah raised a prophet for them called Samuel, to save them and guide them.

Those people, who had become tired and worn from the cruelty and transgressions of their enemies, were seeking for a shelter to take

p: 259

refuge in. Therefore, they gathered around him and asked him to appoint a king for them.

They all had decided to follow the command and leadership of such a king to fight unitedly against their enemy with heart and soul in order to regain their last honour and glory.

Prophet Samuel, who was well acquainted with their spirituality and knew their disloyal characteristics from before, told them he was afraid that they might disobey their commander, as to face with their enemy, when the order of Holy War in the way of Allah would be prescribed for them.

They objected that how they could disobey their commander and do not do their own duty in the case that the torturous enemy had expelled them from their home and had occupied their land and captured their children.

When Prophet Samuel found that those people had recognized their ailment and were seeking for the remedy, as if they had realized the secret of their state of being retarded, he prayed and asked the Lord what those people wanted. It was revealed to him to introduce Saul as their king.

Samuel invoked Allah that he had not seen Saul yet and he did not know him. The revelation came down indicating that he would be sent to him. Samuel was commanded that when Saul came to him, he (Samuel) would give him (Saul) the commandership of the troops and Holy War.

****

p: 260

246 اَلَمْ تَرَاِلَی الْمَلاَِ مِنْ بَنی اِسْرائیلَ مِنْ بَعْدِ مُوسی اِذْ قالُوا لِنَبیٍّ لَهُمُ ابْعَثْ لَنا مَلِکا نُقاتِلْ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ قالَ هَلْ عَسَیْتُمْ اِنْ کُتِبَ عَلَیْکُمُ الْقِتالُ اَلاّ تُقاتِلُوا قالُوا وَ مالَنآ اَلاّ نُقاتِلَ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ وَ قَدْ اُخْرِجْنا مِنْ دِیارِنا وَ اَبْنآئِنا فَلَمّا کُتِبَ عَلَیْهِمُ الْقِتالُ تَوَلَّوْا اِلاّ قَلیلاً مِنْهُمْ وَ اللّهُ عَلیمٌ بِالظّالِمینَ

246. " Have you not seen the chiefs of the Children of Israel, after Moses, when they said to a Prophet of theirs:

`Raise up for us a king, that we will fight in Allah's way'.

He said: `Might it be that, if fighting is written for you, then you will not fight? '

They said: ` Why should we not fight in the way of Allah, while we have been expelled from our dwellings and our children? '

But when fighting was written for them, they turned back save a few of them, and Allah is All-Knowing of the unjust. "

Commentary: Verse 246

Israelites Request a king

After Prophet Moses (a.s.), the Israelites lost their power as a result of their self-indulgence and being desirous in welfare and laziness.

So they became involved again in the domination and oppression of the tyrants when they lost both their freedom and home. In order to be free from vagrancy and come out of the yoke of servitude of those tyrants, they decided to fight. Therefore, they went to their Prophet and asked him to appoint a king, a commander, for them so that they could struggle by Holy War against the tyrannical ruler of their time.

" Have you not seen the chiefs of the Children of Israel, after Moses, when they said to a Prophet of theirs: `Raise up for us a king, that we will fight in Allah's way. ..."

p: 261

Disobedience of the Israelites

The Prophet (a.s.), regarding their notorious background, questioning them said: was it not probable that, after prescribing the command of war to them, they would disobey and would not be ready to fight?

"... He said: ` Might it be that, if fighting is written for you, then you will not fight?

They did not agree with that idea and said that they would fight, for they had been expelled from their home and had been made vagrant for a long time, because their cities had been occupied by the enemy and their children were captured:

"... They said: ` Why should we not fight in the way of Allah, while we have been expelled from our dwellings and our children? '..."

But, with all these claims, when the command was issued, all of them, except a few, did not attend the battle-field and disobeyed that command.

"... But when fighting was written for them, they turned back save a few of them, and Allah is All-Knowing of the unjust. "

****

Explanations: (1)

Vr. 246 (279) The event alluded to in this verse has a reference also in the Bible. (1 Samuel 8: 19, 20).

19. " Nevertheless the people refused to obey the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay! but we will have a king over us;

20. " That we also may be like all the nations, and that our kind may judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles."

After `Moses,' prophets after prophets were appointed to succeed him and to maintain the Law (`Torah'). `Moses' was succeeded by `Usha bin Noon,' `Kalib.' `Ezekiel' and `Ilyas' and `Elisha' and as time passed the people neglected and ultimately gave up the Law and became

p: 262


1- 1 This detail is narrated exactly from the footnote of the translation of the Holy Qur'ān, by S.V. Mir Ahmed Ali, P. 217

idolatrous. And in the time of the prophet `Yasa' there appeared an enemy for the Israelites who were the people of the land of `Shalisha,' from the tribe of Goliath (`Jaloot') who had captured all the land on the shores of the Mediterranean including Palestine and Egypt. They subdued the Israelites, killed 440 Israelite princes and noblemen and had taken the Israelites as their subjects and taken away their lands. (1 Sam. 17: 1). Now the Israelites had no prophet to guide them out of the calamitous state. They prayed to God for a prophet. At last their prayer was heard and God sent a prophet to them in Samuel. When Samuel appeared and claimed apostleship of God, the Israelites asked him to appoint a king for them to lead them in the battle for freedom from the subjection and servitude they had been suffering under the enemy. In those days battles were fought only under kings and the Prophet was only the adviser or the administrative adviser or a director of the affairs. Prophet Samuel warned them before hand that they might disobey after it gets prescribed for them to fight in the way of God. Here was the question of fighting for the freedom of the people against the torturous subjection and it has been termed as the fight in the way of God. It is evident that the fight for right means the fight for God.

****

p: 263

247 وَ قالَ لَهُمْ نَبِیُّهُمْ اِنَّ اللّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَکُمْ طالُوتَ مَلِکا قالُوا اَنّی یَکُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْکُ عَلَیْنا وَ نَحْنُ اَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْکِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ یُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِنَ الْمالِ قالَ اِنَّ اللّهَ اصْطَفبهُ عَلَیْکُمْ وَ زادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِی الْعِلْمِ وَ الْجِسْمِ وَ اللّهُ یُؤْتی مُلْکَهُ مَنْ یَشآءُ وَ اللّهُ واسِعٌ عَلیمٌ

247. " And their Prophet said to them: ` Verily Allah has raised up Saul for you as a king.' They said: ` How can he hold kingship over us, while we are more rightful to kingship than he, and he has not been given abundance of wealth? ' He said:

` Verily Allah has chosen him over you, and He has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature.

Allah gives His kingdom unto whomso He wills;

and Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing '."

Commentary: Verse 247

Saul Appointed King

This group of oppressed Israelites, though they had asked their prophet to appoint a chief for them to guide them to be able to escape from the torturous subjection of the tyrant rulers, failed in the field of trial.

" And their Prophet said to them: ` Verily Allah has raised up Saul for you as a king.'..."

It is appropriate to note that their Prophet was Samuel. Ṭālūt, who is the same as Saul, was called ` Ṭālūt ' (according to the Bible) on account of his height and the strength of his stature, for he was the tallest of his people (Sam. 10: 23). The proper names used in Arabic are different from their Hebrew originals.

So, when their prophet, Samuel, appointed Saul (Ṭālūt), who was

p: 264

an unknown poor shepherd, as their chief, they, being affected by their proud and vain consideration that they had from their own leader and leadership, despised Saul's kingship for the lack of wealth and reputation. Those people, who had wealth in abundance, said that they were worthier than him for the position because of the gross great wealth they had.

"... They said: ` How can he hold kingship over us, while we are more rightful to kingship than he, and he has not been given abundance of wealth? ' ..."

When the prophet heard their pretexts about the poverty and lack of wealth of Saul, he told them that undoubtedly Allah had appointed him as a king for them, and, instead of wealth, he had ability in knowledge and in body. Besides that, he had the necessary authority and ability of command of an army in fight.

"... He said: ` Verily Allah has chosen him over you, and He has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature.

So, Allah selects whosoever He wills for leadership due to his efficiency and his inner faculties.

"... Allah gives His kingdom unto whom so He wills; and Allah is All-Embracing, All-knowing '."

****

Conclusion:

Whatever be the details of the Israelites' history referred to here, the instructions to be inferred from it regarding the religious authority who can wage war in the way of God is as follows:

1. Besides the presence of a divine legislator and a religious judge sometimes an excutor is also needed. It should be borne in mind that all the three aspects of government (Aamiriyat)... i.e. legislation, justice and execution are included in the sovereignty of God. He may delegate all the aspects to any one man as His Vicegerent and He may distribute the various functions to different persons. In any case the appointment rests with God and none else. Here the Prophet represents the Divine

p: 265

Authority in law and justice. When the people asked him to appoint a king as an executor, he said that God has appointed `Talut' as their king, indicating that he (the Prophet) had no right to do it. This refutes the tendency now developing among the people that in the establishment of the legislative and the judicial bodies the `Kitab', i.e., the Book and the `Sunnat', i.e., the Tradition to be the final authorities, and the people should have no voice in the matter. But in the establishment of the final executive authority people may have voice and call it the Theodemocratic form of government.

The sovereignty (`Aamiriyat') is exclusively God's. To allow the public to have any say in it, means return to the age of ignorance and not Islam.

2. `Jehad', i.e. war in the way of God was prescribed and practiced by the previous prophets also, and the reaction favourable or unfavourable, to this precept had been the same as in Islam.

3. The unfavourable reaction of the people to the divine appointment as based on temporal consideration which are known to the limited and narrow views, as was the case with the angels regarding the vicegerency of Adam. The answer to this criticism is almost the same that it was God's selection and the selection is based on the extensity and the intensity of knowledge, strength and character and that the Kingdom is God's and He alone has the right to give to any one whom He likes, but His liking is not arbitrary or unreasonable. It is based on the superiority and the excellence of the person, known only to Him as He alone is the all-Pervading and the Omniscient. This discards the importance of the temporal consideration as wealth, seniority in age, racial or parochial. Therefore whenever the question of the authority succeeding the Holy Prophet in regard to legislation, justice and execution, is dealt with, the implication of this exemplary passage should be taken into consideration, as the method of the succession to the Holy Prophet has continued to be the same as before (See the Qur'ān, 24: 55).

****

p: 266

248 وَ قالَ لَهُمْ نَبِیُّهُمْ اِنَّ ایَةَ مُلْکِه اَنْ یَأْتِیَکُمُ التّابُوتُ فیهِ سَکینَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ بَقِیَّةٌ مِمّا تَرَکَ الُ مُوسی وَ الُ هرُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَل-ئِکَةُ اِنَّ فی ذلِکَ لاَیَةً لَکُمْ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنینَ

248. " And their Prophet said to them: ` Verily the sign of his kingship is that the Ark of the Covenant will come to you, wherein shall be a tranquility from your Lord, and the Relics of what the family of Moses and the family of Aaron have left behind, the angels bearing it.

Surely in that shall be a sign for you, if you are (truly) faithful."

Commentary: Verse 248

Ark of the Covenant

To make that group of Israelites sure about the kingship of Saul, their prophet told them that the Ark of the Covenant, /tābūt/, the sacred Chest of the Children of Israel, will be returned to them as a sign that Saul was appointed by Allah.

" And their Prophet said to them: ` Verily the sign of his kingship is that the Ark of the Covenant will come to you, ..."

The purpose of /tābūt/ is the wooden Chest wherein Moses's mother put her baby and, by the commandment of Allah, set it afloat in the water, of the Nile. Then, the men of Pharoah took it and brought the baby unto Pharoah.

The Chest remained safe in the Court of Pharoah. When Moses (a.s.) was appointed to prophethood, he (a.s.) put the Tablets of the Torah in it and gave it to his vicegerent, Yūsha`-ibn-Nūn (Joshua), and when he died, his armour and some of his belongings were put in it, too.

That Chest, which had been known among the Children of Israel as `the Ark of the Covenant ', remained in the hand of the very Children of Israel as a Sacred Chest, and they used to carry it before their forces in the battles.

p: 267

But, little by little, its sacredness wretched and the Chest was taken away. But, according to the verse under discussion, their prophet, Samuel, promissed them that the Ark of the Covenant would be returned to them soon as a sign of truthfulness of his statement. That glad tidings naturally was considered very magnificent for the Children of Israel, because by seeing that Sacred Chest, which they knew as a token of their ancient independence and glory, they thought they could regain their lost tranquivility and splendour. There are some statements about this Chest mentioned in the Torah, a part of which will be cited at the end of this commentary under the title of explanation.

Finally, at the time of the kingship of Saul, Allah returned that Sacred Chest, which was taken away, unto them through angels. That Chest brought them tranquility and peace.

"... wherein shall be a tranquility from your Lord, and the Relics of what the family of Moses and the family of Aaron have left behind, the angels bearing it. Surely in that shall be a sign for you, if you are (truly) faithful."

****

Explanation

Description of the Holy Ark

The term ` Tābūt ' in this verse stands for the Holy Ark of Chest 3 yards long and 2 yards broad with divine signs in it decipherable only by the Apostles of God. This Ark had divine blessings that whenever it was presented by the Israelites against their enemy in the midst of a battle, the enemy forces had no other choice but to take to their heels for their lives. The Israelites used to always keep the Chest in front of their forces whenever any occasion of their proceeding against any enemy had occurred and they used to come out victorious. This Ark passed from one apostle to another apostle of God. It is reported to contain the shoes, the rod and clothes of Moses, the turban of Aaron and some other sacred relics. This Ark had been certainly endowed with miraculous effects. It was this Ark that was brought out from Shiloh to help the Israelites in the war with Philistines. ...

" And when she (mother of Moses) could not longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with

p: 268

pitch, and put the child therein; and she laid it in the flags by the river's brink." (OT Ex. 2: 3)

The following verse of the Holy Qur'ān clears the meaning of `Tābūt '. The address in the following verse is to Moses:

38. " And when We revealed unto thy mother what was revealed."

39. " That; Put him into a chest, then cast it down into the river." (20: 38,39)

p: 269

Section 33: Saul's Victory over Goliath.

Point

The religious war of the Israelites Allah blesses the sincere fighters in His Cause with triumph over their enemies.

249 فَلَمّا فَصَلَ طالُوتُ بِالْجُنُودِ قالَ اِنَّ اللّهَ مُبْتَلیکُمْ بِنَهَرٍ فَمَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلَیْسَ مِنّی وَ مَنْ لَمْ یَطْعَمْهُ فَاِنَّهُ مِنّی اِلاّ مَنِ اغْتَرَفَ غُرْفَةً بِیَدِه فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ اِلاّ قَلیلاً مِنْهُمْ فَلَمّا جاوَزَهُ هُوَ وَ الَّذینَ امَنُوا مَعَهُ قالُوا لا طاقَةَ لَنَا الْیَوْمَ بِجالُوتَ وَ جُنُودِه قالَ الَّذینَ یَظُنُّونَ اَنَّهُمْ مُلاقُوا اللّهِ کَمْ مِنْ فِئَةٍ قَلیلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةً کَثیرَةً بِاِذْنِ اللّهِ وَ اللّهُ مَعَ الصّابِرینَ

249. " So when Saul marched out with the troops he said: ` Verily Allah will try you by a river, whoever drinks from it he is not of me,

and whoever tastes it not, he is surely of me, including the one who tastes but a single handful.' But they all drank of it, except a few of them.

And when he (Saul) crossed it (the river), those who believed with him said:

` We have no power today against Goliath and his troop .'

Those who knew that they would meet Allah said:

` How often a small party has overcome a numerous host by Allah's leave!

And Allah is with the (steadfast) patient ones '."

****

p: 270

Commentary: Verse 249

Saul's Troops Tested at the Stream

In this verse, the Qur'ān announces the failure of a large group of Israelites in their test when they drank water from the prohibited stream. They did not tolerate the thirst therein. So, they were not successful in that trial.

" So when Saul marched out with the troops he said: ` Verily Allah will try you by a river, whoever drinks from it he is not of me, and whoever tastes it not, he is surely of me, including the one who tastes but a single handful.' But they all drank of it, except a few of them.

Encounter with Goliath

And when he (Saul) crossed it (the reiver), ..."

However, the remaining group, who succeeded in the foregoing examination, had another practical examination, too. It was a spiritual examination. When they encountered the great forces of Goliath, they said that they could not fight against that armed force.

"... those who believed with him said:

` We have no power today against Goliath and his troop .' ..."

But, those who believed in the Resurrection and meeting Allah in the Hereafter, said that victory is in Allah's hand, and it is by His leave that a small group may win a large and numerous troop. It says:

"...Those who knew that they would meet Allah said:

` How often a small party has overcome a numerous host by Allah's leave! And Allah is with the (steadfast) patient ones '."

****

Traditions:

Traditions:(1)

" Muhammad ibn Yaḥyā narrated from Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad from Muḥammad ibn Khālid and al-Ḥusayn ibn Sa`īd from an-Naṣr ibn Suwayd from Yaḥyā al-Ḥalabī from Ḥarūn ibn Khārijah from Abū Baṣīr from Abū Ja`far (a.s.) saying in a tradition, inter alia: " And Allah

p: 271


1- 1 ALMizan, Commentary, Vol. 4, P. 112 (English Version), by al-Alamah as-Sayid Muhammad Husayn at-Tabāțabai

reports the words of Ṭālūt: `Surely Allah will try you with a stream;

whoever then drinks from it, he is not of me, and whoever does not taste of

it, he is surely of me.' But all of them drank from it, except three

hundred and thirteen men, among them were those who took a handful

of water as well as those who did not drink at all. When they went out

against Goliath, those who had taken handful of water said, ` We have

today no power against Goliath and his forces'; and those who had not

taken it said, `How often has a small party vanquished a numerous host

by Allah's permission, and Allah is with the patient ones.' " (al-Kāfī)

The author (`Allāmah Ṭabātabā'ī) says: That there remained with

Ṭālūt only three hundred and thirteen men (equal in number to the

Muslim `army' in the battle of Badr) is mentioned in numerous

traditions from Shī`ah and Sunnī chains. The details that those who

said: " We have today no power..." were those who had taken a handful of

water, and those who said, " How often a small party..." were those who

had not tasted it at all, may be inferred from the position of the

exceptional clause in the verse, ... ."

****

p: 272

250 وَ لَمّا بَرَزُوا لِجالُوتَ وَ جُنُودِه قالُوا رَبَّنآ اَفْرِغْ عَلَیْن-ا صَبْر وَثَبِّتْ اَقْدامَنا وَ انْصُرْنا عَلَی الْقَوْمِ الْکافِرینَ

250. " So when they encountered Goliath and his troops, they said:

` Our Lord! pour down upon us patience, and make our steps firm, and help us against the disbelieving people '."

Commentary: Verse 250

Saul and his Troops ask Allah for patience and perseverance

In this verse, the incident of those two forces facing each other is pointed out. It says:

" So when they encountered Goliath and his troops, they said:

` Our Lord! pour down upon us patience, and make our steps firm, and help us against the disbelieving people '."

In fact, Saul and his troops asked for three things from their Lord in their prayer, and the prayer is well graded. First, patience and perseverance was prayed for. Their second beseech from Allah was steadfastness in the field. They asked Him to make their steps firm in order that they would not flee. The first invocation, indeed, had an inward aspect while the second prayer had an apparent and outward aspect; and surely the firmness of step is one of the consequences of the spirit of patience and perseverance.

Their third prayer was that Allah might help them to be victorious against those infidels. That was, of course, the result or the reward of those two qualities: i.e. patience and perseverance, and being firm in the battlefield.

Bible says:

Reference to this Inspired Incident in the Bible

9. " And it was so, that when he (Saul) had turned his back to go from Samuel, God gave him another heart."

10. " And the spirit or God came upon him and he prophesied. (Samuel 10: 9.10)

p: 273

There is some similar incident mentioned in the Bible (Judges 7: 1-6) of trying the people with thirst, but that is a different incident. It was when Gideon tried his forces by the ` Well of Harod '. The trial of the people under Saul was by the river.

Leader should have Inspired Knowledge of Good and Evil

From this verse it becomes clear that the one who leads the people should have inspired knowledge of good and evil for his followers and be able to conduct trials of the people's faith as was Saul who directed his men not to drink more than one handful of water from the river, even though they were dying of thirst. It was only a trial that a few, who were true believers, succeeded and Allah helped them to win Goliath and his troops.

****

p: 274

251 فَهَزَموُهُمْ بِاِذْنِ اللّهِ وَ قَتَلَ داوُدُ جالُوتَ وَ اتب-هُ اللّهُ الْمُلْکَ وَ الْحِکْمَةَ وَ عَلَّمَهُ مِمّا یَشآءُ وَ لَوْ لا دَفْعُ اللّهِ النّاسَ بَعْضَهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ لَفَسَدَتِ الاَْرْضُ وَ لکِنَّ اللّهَ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَی الْعالَمینَ

251. " Thus they routed them by Allah's leave, and David slew Goliath;

and Allah gave him the kingship and wisdom and taught him of what He willed. And were Allah not to repel some people by means of other people, the earth would certainly be full of mischief; but Allah is Gracious to all (His) creatures."

Commentary: Verse 251

David Slew Goliath

It is completely certain that Allah will not leave such believers alone, although the number of them be small and the number of their enemy be large. That is why the verse expresses that they set out to fight against them and it was by the leave of Allah that they defeated the enemy. It says:

" Thus they routed them by Allah's leave, ..."

David, who was a very young lad, but was vigorous and brave, had attended the army of Saul to fight against the enemy. He succeded to kill Goliath.

"...and David slew Goliath; ..."

The young warrior threw one or two stones by means of a sling, which he had with him, towards Goliath. He utilized the sling so skilfully that the stone hit just upon the head and pierced the forehead of Goliath. So, Goliath cried loudly and fell down on the ground. At that moment, fear and terror rushed into the hearts of his troops. They began to flee. It seemed, Allah had decided to show his authority, here, and by demonstrating how a king, with all that glory and abundant force could be destroyed by a lad inexperienced in fighting, and particularly with an apparently simple and worthless tool, a sling. Then it

p: 275

says:

"...and Allah gave him the kingship and wisdom and taught him of what He willed. ..."

In this verse it has not been explicitly stated that this David is the same David who was the great prophet of the Israelites and was Solomon's father, yet the above mentioned phrase of the verse indicates that this David had attained the rank of Prophethood.

At the end of the verse, the Qur'ān points to a general law, thus it says:

"... And were Allah not to repel some people by means of other people, the earth would certainly be full of mischief; but Allah is Gracious to all (His) creatures."

This concluding part of the verse clearly indicates that the only aim or object of warfare should be nothing but dispelling of mischief and the establishment of peace on earth and not at all any territorial expansion.

****

Explanation:(1)

An account of the formidable strength of the mighty forces of Goliath, is given in the Bible (1. Samuel 17: 4-11) David slew Goliath in a single combat. The Philistines seeing Goliath killed by David all of them fled and that was the end of the battle.

Quite a similar event took place in the early days of the start of Islam. The infidels of Mecca with all the strength of the strongest of their allies with the best and the choicest and the most experienced of their warrior heroes, attacked the Muslim refugees in Madina who then numbered only a few hundreds including women and children and who were practically unarmed and the enemy consisted of several full equipped battalions. The battle is called the battle of `Ahzab' i.e. the battle of the Confederates. All the idolatrous tribes of Arabia had

p: 276


1- 1 Adopted from the footnote of The Translation of the Holy Qur'ān, by S.W. Mir Ahmed Ali, p. 221

united in one body against the few hundreds of ill-equipped or practically unarmed Muslims. The mighty host was twelve thousand strong and there could be hardly any fight at all. It was the question of life and death for Muslims and Islam including the Holy Prophet himself. The well-known giant-like warrior hero of the enemy's strength leapt across the ditch which the Muslims had dug between themselves and the enemy's forces, and coming forward challenged the Holy Prophet to send any one to fight him in a duel or a single combat. The Holy Prophet turned towards the small band of his men and asked them if there was anyone who would answer `Amr' on behalf of Islam and the Muslims. Though there were those present in the Muslim ranks who later, after the departure of the Holy Prophet prided themselves as the greatest heroes and the defenders of Islam and who also claimed to be the closest companions of the Holy Prophet during his life, but none stirred, and some of them even tried to hide their faces lest the choice of the Holy Prophet might fall upon them and they be commanded by the apostle of God to go to fight the giant like warrior standing fully equipped and well prepared to finish anyone that comes to face him. Every time the call was sounded by the Holy Prophet to his men for a match to meet `Amr' there was no response even from those who claimed closest companionship with him save Ali Ibne Abi Taleb, who at every time readily stood up and cried: ` Ana lahū yā Rasūllullah' (I am here for him O Prophet of God!). But the Holy Prophet asked Ali to sit down. Thrice did the Holy Prophet call for a match from his ranks and every time none but Ali stood up. Once some of the people gave cowardly answers acknowledging the matchless strength and the dauntless courage of the challenging hero of the enemy. Third time when again none but Ali stood up to fight the giant-like warrior, the Holy Prophet called forth Ali, set right his dress and placed his own turban on his head and bade him go to fight in the way of the Lord, praying to God for the triumph of Islam against the total strength of the idolatrous Arabia and declard:

`Qad Barazal 'Imānu Kulleh 'ilā Kufre Kulleh.'

i.e. ` Certainly proceeds the Whole of the Faith against the Whole of the Infidelity.' ` Ali met Amr ', the details of which one can

p: 277

have from any of the detailed Muslim history, and ultimately within a few minutes Ali brought the severed head of `Amr' the challenging idolator hero of the infidel's forces, and threw it before the feet of the Holy Prophet saying: " Here is, O Prophet of God! The head of the enemy of God and Islam ". at which the Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) thanked God for the victory and declared:

` Ḍarbatu Aliyin Youmal Khandaq Afdalu min `ibādatuth thaqalayn.'

i.e. ` The one stroke of Ali on the Day of the Ditch (The battle is called the Battle of the Ditch), is superior to the service (prayers) of both the worlds." This saying of the Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is well-known to the Muslim world and is invariably recorded by all historians and the traditionists and unanimously acknowledged and accepted by the Muslim world as a whole. As on the triumph of David against Goliath the enemy fled away, at the triumph of Ali against `Amr' the combined forces of the Confederates of the enemy gave up the battle and left the field in chaos and confusion and the battle ended completely routed and disappointed forever.

****

p: 278

252 تِلْکَ ایاتُ اللّهِ نَتْلُوها عَلَیْکَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ اِنَّکَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلینَ

252. " These are the Signs of Allah; We recite them to you (Muhammad) in truth, and verily, you are (one) of the Messengers."

Commentary: Verse 252

Signs of Allah Recited to Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h)

This expressive verse is the last verse of the second part of the Holy Qur'ān, the commentary of which has been discussed in the current volume.

In this verse, the Qur'ān points out that these stories and incidents which were explained about, should be heeded as a warning and instructive lesson for Muslims. In particular where the story of the death of a thousand people in one moment and then their coming back to life again by the invocation of their prophet is stated.

All of these are the effects of the Signs of Allah: granting the rank of leadership to an unknown young shepherd who, in the meanwhile, was wise and eligible; the victory of a small group against a large group of armed enemies; the bravery of a young lad in that fight and endowing him the position of prophethood by the Lord. These events, mentioned in the Qur'ān, are totally some indicative hints to the truthfulness of the speech and Messengership of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). It says:

" These are the Signs of Allah; We recite them to you (Muhammad) in truth, and verily, you are (one) of the Messengers."

Considering the contents of the previous verses, makes it clear that the elements of victory lie in the following factors:

1) A capable worthy leader; 2) truthful followers; 3) trusting in Allah;

4) patience and perseverance; and, 5) having a godly motive.

On the whole, the Qur'ān recognizes the clash and struggle for power and authority as an important factor in the development of the terrestrial life which is supported by 22: 40. The struggle for existence and the survival of the fittest is a natural factor in the development and the progress of the creation as a whole but with the advent of Adam and the birth of the intellectual faculties and the development of inspiration

p: 279

in man, the natural tendencies and values gave place to the conventional moral and legal values instead of fighting for food and the material necessities, man began to struggle for right and wrong, what ought to be done and what ougt not to. To stop this struggle means deterioration and reversion to animal life. Islam advocates the sublimation of the natural tendencies and the native urge in the best conventional and the highly improved forms by decrying the false values and the evil use of the faculties. There should be competition and struggle for such an attainment and rank which takes one closer and nearer to Allah.

Hence one should always be prepared to fight against the evil in his own self which would take him back to animal life; and to fight against the evil in the society and the state in which he lives. He should compete with the others in attaining whatever is good and godly. See the Qur'ān 2: 148 and 5: 148.

****

Explanation: (1)

So, this is history and its various defects which can never be glossed over or corrected. With this background, we should never compare the historical events mentioned in the Qur'ān, with the narrations of the same events given in the books of history. The Qur'ān is a divine revelation, free from mistake and falsehood. How can it be judged with the help of history, the history which nobody believes to be free from lie and error? Many historical events, as given in the Qur'ān, like this very story of Ṭālūt, differ from the reports in the Bible. But why should we worry? The Bible is no better than other history books; The alterations, suppressions, additions and omissions carried out in these books are too well-known to need any description. The story of Samuel and Saul was written in the Bible by an unknown hand. The story of Ṭālūt in the Qur'ān is the true words of Allah.

p: 280


1- 1 Al-Mizan, commentary, vol. 4, p. 123 (English Version), by al-Allamah as-Sayyid Muhammad Husayn at-Tabātabai

This much about history in general. Now let us see what is the main object of the Qur'ān in such narrations. The Qur'ān is not a book of history, nor does it describe an event with all its details as a book of history purports to do. The Qur'ān is divine speech, poured into the mould of revelation, " With it Allah guides him who follows His pleasure into the ways of safety." That is why it does not narrate an event from the beginning to the end with all its details. It only picks out a few such points of an event as will be useful to the listener as a lesson, sermon and moral.

****

p: 281

The End of Part Two

This is

The End of Part Two

p: 282

An Expressive Tradition

عَنْهُ، عَنْ أَبی ِالْجارُودِ قالَ: قُلْتُ لِأبی جَعْفَ-رٍ (ع): یَا بْ-نَ رَسُولِ اللّهِ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ مَوَدَّتی لَکُمْ وَانْقِطاعیإءِلَیْکُمْ وَ مُوالاتی اِیّاکُمْ؟ قالَ: فَقالَ: نَعَمْ، قالَ: فَقُلْتُ: فَإنّی أَسْأَلُکَ مَسْأَلةً تُجیبُنِی فیها فَاِنّی مَکْفُوفُ الْبَصَرِ قَلِیلُ الْمَشی وَلا أَسْتَطی-عُ زِیارَتَکُمْ کُلَّ حینٍ قالَ: هاتِ حاجَتَکَ، قُلْتُ: أَخْبِرْنِی بِدینِکَ الَّذی تَدینُ اللّهَ عَ-زَّوَجَلَّ بِهِ أَنْتَ وَ أَهْلُ بَیْتِکَ لأدینَ اللّهَ عَزَّوَجَلَّ بِهِ، قالَ: إن کُنْ-تَ أَقْصَ-رْتَ الْخُطْبَ-ةَ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمْتَ الْمَسْأَلَةَ، وَ اللّهِ لاَُعْطِیَنَّکَ دِینی وَ دینَ اب-ائِیَ الَّ-ذی¨ نَدینُ اللّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِهِ: شَه-ادَةَ أَنْ لاإءِل-هَإءِلاَّ اللّهُ، وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللّهِ (ص)، وَالاْءِقْرارَ بِماجاءَ بِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِاللّهِ، وَالْوَلایَةَ لِوَلِیِّنا وَالْبَراءَةَ مِ-نْ عَدُوِّنا، وَالتَّسْلیمَ لأمْرِنا، وَانْتِظارَ قآئِمِنا، وَالاْءِجْتِهادَ وَالْوَرَعَ

الکافی/34/1

Abil-Jārūd said: " I asked Imam Bāqir (a.s.) whether he knew about my love and sincerity for him and he answered he did. Then, I said I had a question for him to answer me, for my eyes were blind and I scarcely walked, so I could not always go to visit him. He wanted me to express my question. I requested him to inform me of the creed by which he and his household adored Allah, Almighty and Glorious, so that I could worship Him, too, by it. He responded:

` You asked a great thing, though you stated a short expression.

By Allah, I give you (your answer of) my religion and the religion of my fathers by which we worship Allah, Almighty and Glorious. It is: the confession of faith that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) is the Messenger of Allah, with affirmation that what has come to him (the Qur'ān) is from Allah, having affection (for us and) for the lovers and obedients to us (Ahlul-Bayt) and hatred to our enemies, surrender to our cause, awaiting our Ghā'im (the twelveth Imam, for whom there is a domination that will come whenever Allah wills), and endeavouring (for establishing divine obligatories and lawful matters) and being pious, (with avoiding unlawful things)'."

Al-Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 34

p: 283

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shi'ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makarim Shīrazī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma`-ul-BayānfīTafsīr-il-Qur'ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Ḥusayn

Al-Ṭabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-Turath-il`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380

A.H. - A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by `Allamah as-Saiyed Mohammad Ḥusayn at-Ṭabātabā'ī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Saiyed `Abdul-Ḥusayn Ṭayyib,

Moḥammadi Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma'thūr by Imam `Abd-ur-Raḥmān al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - F

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakh-ir-Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-`islmiyyah,Tehran,1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi` li-Aḥkām-il-Qur'ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Moḥammad-ibn-Aḥmad al-Qartabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Miṣriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by `Abd-i-`Ali-ibn Jum`at-ul-`Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba`atul-`ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Dīn Abul-Futūḥ Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub Al-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. -

10. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Bayān by Ismā`īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī Dār-u-Iḥyā'-ut-Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur'an

1. The Holy Qur'ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts and Affairs, State of Qatar, 1946.

2. The Holy Qur'ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers, English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

3. The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. and J. MacKay Ltd.,

p: 284

Chatham, Kent, London.

4. Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur'ān by al-Allamah as-Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn-at-Tabātabā'ī, Translated by Sa`yyid Saeed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1, Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5. The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New York, U.S.A, 1978.

6. The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7. The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8. Holy Qur'ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9. The Holy Qur'ān with English Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bait by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur'ān, Inc., New York, 1988.

10. A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur'ān, supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran, (unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1. Nahjul - Balāqa by as - Saiyed ar - Radī Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2. Sharḥ - i - Nahjul - Balāqa by Ibn - i - Abil - Ḥadīd, Dar - u - Ihya' -il - Kutub - il- `Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3. Nahj-al-Balāqa of Amir al-Mu'mineen `Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Saiyed Abul-Hassan `Ali ibn al-Ḥusayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated by Saiyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4. Nahjul Balāgha - Ḥazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Saeed, Chehel Sotoon Library and Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5. Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja`far Muhammad ibn Ya`qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran,1982.

6. Shī`a, by Allamah Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn Tabātabā'ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 285

7. Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930, Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8. The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago, Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9. Compton's Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company, printed in U.S.A., 1978.

10. Webster's New Twentieth Century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

1. A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan, Quds, Razavi, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2. Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dar el-Ilm Lilmalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3. Elias' Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias and Ed. E. Elias, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4. An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur'ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan, Quds, Razavi, Mashhad, Iran, 1992.

5. A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms and Expressions (English-Persian and Persian-English), by Ḥussein Vahid Dastjerdi, Vahid Publications, Tehran, Iran, 1988.

6. Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7. A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London, Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8. Webster's New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon and Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9. The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10. The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo`aser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 286

INDEX

A

Abrahm, Prophet - station of - 128

Ahzāb - battle of - 101, 170

Ali, Imam - risks his life for Prophet Mohammad

Allah - affection for things other than - 43

- aid of for things other than - 18

- everything belongs to - 27 - 28

- evidence for the existence of - 42

- guides who He will - 167

- has provided signs and evidence for guidance - 160

- kind to the repentant - 34

- love for - 45

- oaths He holds believers responsible for - 209

- seeking pleasure of - 156

- speaking with on the Day of Resurrection - 58

- taking oath by - 207 - 208

- tests all human beings - 25-26

Alms - paying - 124

Ancestors - blind following of - 51

Ark of the Covenant - 260, 267 - 269

B

Bargain - most profitable - 156

Bequest (wills) - 27 - 79

- changing of by the executor of testament - 75

- importance of - 77

Bible - 90

Blessings - 28

Bribery - 106 - 109

Book of guidance, the Qur'ān, 34

p: 287

C

Change - of day and night - 39

Charity - in the way of Allah - 173, 175

Clemency - enjoined by Islam - 118

Cloud - carrying water - 42

Congregational Prayer - 241

Contemplate - 190

Creator - Unity of - 38

D

David - slew Goliath - 259, 277 - 278

Dawn - 104

Death - cannot flee - 250 - 252

Divorce - 210, 216, 220

- and remarriage - 225

- before settling dowry or becoming intimate - 239

- before becoming intimate, but after settling dowry - 239

- during - 242

- fulfil in a fair manner with goodness - 222 - 223

- remarriage to same person after - 225

- repeatedly - 216 - 218; 220 - 221

- rights of father, mother, and child(ren) in - 229

- waiting period after - 213 - 214

Door of Strivers - 177

E

Elegibility - for the aid of Allah - 18

Ethics - good - 18

Enjoin right and forbid wrong - 96

Evidence - of Allah's existence - 42

p: 288

Ezekiel - prayed for the dead to rise - 252

F

Faith - causes humbleness - 61

- not mere empty words - 18

Fasting - 81, 100

- a protector from fire - 86

- belate the accomplishment of - 84

- by Jesus and his disciples - 89

- by Jews - 89

- cause of Forgiveness - 83

- dietary (abstinence) as a remedy - 88

- by Moses - 89

- origin of piety - 81

- ultimate aim is piety - 105

Fight - during the four holy months forgiven - 183

- during the sacred month - 183

- for the sake of - 119

- only if attacked - 117

- why and against whom - 115

Food - ḥalāl (lowful) - 49, 54

Forbidden meat - 55

G

Gambling - 186 - 188

- destructive - 187

- upon family members - 109

_

Glad lidings - 26

Goliath - slain by David - 259, 277-278

Goodness - 148

Gratefulness - to Allah - 53

p: 289

H

Hajj - and forgiveness of sins - 150

- circumambulation - 136

- conditions of - 132, 139

- disciplinary conduct during - 144

- during sickness - 129

- for the sake of Allah - 129

- greatly emphasized in Islam - 130

- meaning of - 185

- months of - 132

- performance of - 140

- prepare for - 133

- shaving hair (men) and cutting some hair (women) - 129

- trade during - 135 - 137

Holy War (Jihad) - 119, 121, 125, 127

- donating in the way of - 125, 253 - 255

- importance of - 176

- main goal of - 115 - 116

- three categories of - 119 - 121

I

Idol Worship - 117

Imam Mahdi (a.s.) - 27, 26

- condition of his reappearance - 96

- supplicatin for - 94

- will fill the world with justice - 27

Ingratitude - 163

Intoxicants - 189

Islam - 92

Israelites - 260, 262

p: 290

J

Jesus, Prophet - fasted - 89

- his disciples fasted - 89

Jews - fasted - 89

- knew of advent of Prophet Mohammad - 57

Jihād - see Holy War

K

Ka`bah - 131

Kindness - of Allah - 34

L

Laylat-ul-Mabīt - 155

Life - 22

- sorts of - 22

- does not perish after physical death - 23

- purgatory - 20, 23

Living creatures in heaven - 39

Loan - giving - 252

M

__

Marriage - to believers only - 193

Martyrs - 20

Marwah - mountain - 32

Menstruation - 197

- and intimacy - 200

Minor Pilgrimage - rites of - 127

Mischief Makers - 159

Moon - 111

p: 291

Moses, Prophet - fasted - 89

Muslim men - should not marry pagans - 193

Muslim women - should not marry pagans - 194

N

Narrations:

Imam Hādi - about wrath of Allah - 53

Imam Ṣādiq - about eating haram - 54

Muhammad-ibn-Muslim-abot-Imam Bāqir and Imam Ṣādiq-love is more intense - 44

Nearness to Allah - 29

Nursing - children - 229

- the length of time

O

Oaths - which are and are not legally valuable - 209

Obligatory - when bequeathing is - 79

Orphans - 191

P

Patience - 42, 170, 268

____

- in calamity and difficulties - 26, 63

- in wordly hardships - 18

Persecution - more grievous than slaughter - 118

Perseverance - 170, 267

Prayer - during danger and safety - 246

- highest means of turning towards and approaching Allah - 19

- keep up - 62

- key of success - 99

- means of oblaining any want - 95

- midday - 244

p: 292

- without putting forth effort -97,98

Pride - drives people towards sin - 153

Principle of Faith - 36

Promise - fulfil - 62

Psalms of David - 90

Purgatory life - 20 - 23

- soul in a setting like its body - 21

Q

Qadīr-i-Khum - 59

Qur'ān - book of Guidance - 34

R

Ramadān - 90

- month of Allah - 91

Repentance - at the moment of death - 35

- main pillar of - 202

- meaning of - 202

- the way of - 34

Retaliation - 65 - 71

Reckoning - 148

Righteous - 64

Righteousness - lies in Piety - 112

S

Sacred Months - 123

Safā and Marwah - 32

Samual, Prophet - 260-261, 264

Saul - 261, 264, 271, 273

Self Defense - 114

p: 293

Sin - do not approach - 103

Social Levels - and classes, the formation of - 167

Soul - 20, 21

Spiritual Development - 171

Spouses - 101 - 102

Suckling - 229

- incomplete course - 229

- expenses of - 230

mother's right - 231

Supplication - 94, 95

- why some are not answered - 96, 97

T

Talents - using on the wrong path - 163

Temptations - of Satan, in stages - 49

Traditions:

Prophet Mohammad (p.b.u.h.) - alms - 254

_

- blessings - 28

- bribery - 106, 108

- dawn - 104

- Door of Strivers - 177

- enjoin right and forbid wrong - 96

- fasting - 83, 84, 88

- goodness - 148

- Holy War - 176

- Imam Mahdi - 27

- intoxicants - 189

- Islam - 92

- `O' you who have faith - 17

- prayer - 99

- Ramadān - 91

p: 294

- selling coming world for this life - 59

- supplication - 95

Imam Ali (a.s.) - fasting - 86

- fighting - 115

- giving a loan - 255

- Ka`bah - 131

- patience - 18

- paying alms - 124

- prayer - 99

- praying without putting forth effort - 97 - 98

- reckoning - 148

- why some supplications are not answered - 96 - 97

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) - Holy War - 253

- patience and prayer - 19

- providing for family - 49

- worship of Allah - 49

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) - bribery - 109

__

- circumambulation during Hajj - 136

- fasting - 86 - 87

- gambling - 109

- glad tidings to the steadfast - 26

- Holy War - 177

- if forced to eat ḥarām (forbidden) meat - 55

- Imam Mahdi - 26

- `O' you who have faith - 82

- prayer - 95, 98

- purgatory life - 21

- Ramadān - 90

- Supplication - 95

- trials of believers prior to advent of Imam Mahdi - 26

- Imam Ridā (a.s.) - 301

Imam Hādi (a.s.) - Holy War - 253

- godly lawful things - 58

p: 295

Imam Mahdi (a.s.) - Holy War - 253

- condition for the fulfilment of his reappearance - 96

- supplication - 94

- will fill world with justice - 27

Trial - of people by Allah - 25

Truth - concealing - 33

U

Uhud - battle of - 170

Unity - of the Creator - 38

Unlawful - food/drink - 55, 58

Uniformity - in creation - 37

V

____

Verbal - claim of enmity with Satan - 97

Victory - elements of - 280

Voyages - overseas - 40

W

Wealth - of this and the coming world - 165

- the giving of - 62

Weaning - 231

Wet Nurse - 231

Widows - remarriage of - 233

- rights of - 247

- waiting period for - 236 - 237

Winds and ships - travelling - 40

- regular winds - 40

Wine - 186 - 189

- disadvantages of - 187

p: 296

Woman - rights of, following husbands death - 247

- superstition against - 233

- the guardians of - 234

Y

Yoke - 259

Z

Zakāt - 62

of body is fasting - 83

p: 297

Verses of the Quran and Traditions

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیم

یا اَیُّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَکُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُوراً

مُبیناً (سوره نساء 4 آیه 471)

" O' mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur'ān) from your Lord: for We have sent unto

you a light (that is) manifest." (Holy Qur'ān 4: 174)

اِنّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِّکْرَ وَ اِنّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (سوره الحجر 51 آیه 9)

" We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and We will assuredly Guard it (from corruption)." (Holy Qur'ān 15: 9)

وَ مَنْ اَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِکْری فَاِنَّ لَهُ مَعیشَةً ضَنْکا وَ نَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ

الْقِیمَةِ اَعْمی (سوره طه 02 آیه 421)

" But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur'ān), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgement." (Holy Qur'ān 20: 124)

وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرانِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ (سوره اسراء 71 آیه

28)

" And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur'ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe...", (Holy Qur'ān 17: 82)

p: 298

A Presentation to Muslims

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم

" یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ آمَنُوا اَطیعُوا اللّه وَ اَطیعُوا الرَّسُول وَ اُولِی الاَْمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "قالَ اللّه تَعالی:

سوره النساء 4-لآیه 95

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

" O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and those charged with authority among you..." (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(`Those charged with authority' are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.) and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned, pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْملِ ِالدّینِ فی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِاللّهِ الاَْنْص-اریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالاَْمْرِ الَّذیِنَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (صلی الله علیه و آله) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی أوَّلُهُمْ عَلیُ ُّبنُ ُاَبیطالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَیْنِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمِّدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جَابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ الصَّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلیّ ّ-ٍ، ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ عَلَی اللّهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسنِ ِبْنِ یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الاَْرْضِ وَ مَغارِبَه-ا

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 299

In ` Ikmāl-ud-Din ' a tradition, through ` Jābir-il-Ju`fī ', is narrated from ` Jābir-ibn-`Abdillāh ' thus: " I said: ` O Messenger of Allah,

we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ` Ulul-Amr ', those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience? ' Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ` O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abitalib; then (Imam) Hassan, and (Imam) Husain; then Ali-ibn-il-Husain; then Mohammad-ibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! When you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, Ja`far-ibn-Muhammad; and after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja`far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muḥammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā'im whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah's Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-`Askarī). This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and Wests of the worlds and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jabir said: "I asked him: 'O' Messenger of Allah! will his followers avail of him during his occultation? 'He answered: Yes. By the One Who appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it..."

(Ikmal-ud-Din, Vol 1, p. 253' with nearly sinilar meaning in Yanabi-ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

قال الله تعالی: "وَمَا یَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَی إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا وَحْیٌ یُوحَی "

سورة النجم (53) - الآیة 3 و 4

"Nor does the Apostle speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed "

(Sura Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 300

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم الله عبدا احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس فانهم لو علموا محاسن کلامنا لاتبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80 - عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Rida (a.s.) said: "May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our commandment." I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: " He (can) learn our sciences and teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses of our speech, surely they would follow us." (Maani-ul-Akhbar, p. 180 Uyun-i-Akhbar-ur-Rida, V. 1, p. 207)

p: 301

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم

ادْعُ إِلَی سَبِیلِ رَبِّکَ بِالْحِکْمَةِ وَالْمَوْعِظَةِ الْحَسَنَةِ وَجَادِلْهُمْ بِالَّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ ضَلَّ عَنْ سَبِیلِهِ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِینَ

In The Name of Allah. The Beneficent. The Merciful

Invite (all) to the Way of your Lord with wisdom and beautiful

exhortation; and debate with them in a way which is the best; surely your Lord knows best who have strayed from His path and

knows best who are (rightly) guided.

[Sura Mah1 The Dee), No. 1, verse 125.]

p:302

The list of publications of the library

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Language Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic ; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur'ān) - A

2. Ma`ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

3. Kholāṣ-iye-`Abaqāt-ul-Anwār (A Summary of a Tradition on Imamate) - A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-Eqtiṣād-dar Qur'ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in Qur'ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī `inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) According to Tradition) - A

6. Ma`ālim-ul-Ḥukūmah-fī-Qur'ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur'ān - A

7. Al-Imam-iṣ-Ṣādiq wal Mathāhib-il-Araba`ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims' Issues) - A

8. Ma`ālim-un-Nabuwwah fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

9. Ash-Shu'ūn-il-Eqtiṣād fī-Qur'ān was Sunnah (Ways of Economy in Qur'ān and Tradition) - A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abiṣ-Ṣalāḥ al-Ḥalabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) - A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-`Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi`ī (The Merits of Imam

`Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of Islam - A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahḥa min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bait-il-Athār by Ḥafiẓ Mohammad al-Badakhshanī

(Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) - A

13. Ba`z-i-Mu'allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) - F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī) - A

15. Yaum-ul Mau`ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) - A

16. A-Qaybat-iṣ-Ṣuqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) - A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī`ah by `Allāmah al-Ḥillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) - A

18. Ar-Rasa'il-il-Mukhtārah by`Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhạqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and

Philosophy of Islam) - A

19. Aṣ-Ṣahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) - A

20. Nimūdārī az Ḥukūmat-i-`Ali (a.s.) (An Outline on the Government of Hazrat `Ali (a.s.)) - A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur'ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur'ān; An Objective Commentary) - F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntaẓar dar Nahjul-Balāqa (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) - F

23. Sharh-il-Lum`at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) -A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharḥ-i-Nahjul-Balāqa, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statements of Imam

`Ali (a.s.)) - F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmīyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) - A

26. Naẓarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) - A

27. Kitāb-al-Waāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) - A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) - F

29. Majmoo`i Testhāy-i-Bīnesh wa M`āref Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge

and Culture) - F

30. Darīcheh-'ī bar Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) - F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān - English

32. A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet and Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.)

p:303

There are 260 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary

and Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Karīm by `Allāmah as - Sayyid `Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-

Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hasan `Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iran,

1968/1387 A.H. - A

3. Fi-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon,1967/1386 -A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul `ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut,

Lebanon, 1970 - A

5. Tafsīr-iṣ-Ṣāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399

A

6. Manhaj-uṣ-Ṣādiqīn by Fatḥullāh Kāshānī, `Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran,

Iran - F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran,

Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Ma`ānī by al-Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā'it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,

Lebanon 1985/1405 - A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Ḥakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā,

Dār-ul-Ma`rifat, Beirut, Lebanon, - A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Ṭabarī (Jāmi`-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr

at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 - A

11. Nafaḥāt-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī,

Iran, 1937/1357 - A

12. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Ḥadīth by Muḥammad `Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā'-il-Kutub

Al-`Arabbiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 - A

13. Al-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Moḥammad-ibn-il-Ḥassan Ṭūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-

Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

14. Ālā'-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Muḥammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī

Bookshop, Qum, Iran - A

15. Al-Isra'īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Ḥadīth by Dr. Muḥammad Husain Al-Thahabī,

Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 - A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu'ī, al-Matba`at-ul-`ilmiyyah,

Qum Iran, 1966/1385 - A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muḥammad Ḥusain Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab

Al-Ḥadīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. - A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān-il-Karīm, by Ṭantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī

Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 - A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muḥammad-ibn-`Ali al-Shoukānī; `Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon,

1981/1401 - A

20. Al-Mabādi'-ul-`Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Dr. Muḥammad Ḥusain-`Ali-al-Saqīr;

Maktab-ul-A`lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 - A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma`alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta'wīl) by Husain -ibn Mas`ūd

al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi`ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. - A

p: 304

Cover 3

Point

p: 1

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Isbn 964-5691-02-8 شابک 8-20-1965-469

Book Specifications :

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

ISBN:

Translator: Mr. Sayyid `Abbās Ṣadr-`āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Imānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 281000, 282000, 296478

Fax: 98-31-297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Second Edition: 1999 A.D, 1378/1420 A.H.

Third Edition: 2002 A.D, 1380/1422 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 2005, A.d. , 1384/1426 A.H.

2007, A.D. , 1386/1428 A.H.

p: 2

Table of contents

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Transliteration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Sura Al-Baqarah (No. 2) Part three . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Commentary: verse 253 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17-18

Some privileges of a few prophets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 17

Some privileges of the Prophet of Islam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18

Commentary: verse 254 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19

A warning to the believers as for giving alms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19

Verse 255, Arabic-English Text . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20

`Āyat-ul-Kursiy, one of the most important verses . . . . . . . . . . . 20-21

The importance of the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20

Commentary: verse 255 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21-23

Allah, the particular appelation for God . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21

Some attributes of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22

Allah may give some concealed knowledge to those He pleases . 23

Verse 256, Arabic-English Text . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

Occasion of revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

Commentary: verse 256 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24-25

Embracing Islam needs no compulsion or force . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

It should not be fulfilled by mere pretence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

Commentary: verse 257 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26

The situation of believers and disbelievers, and their leaders . . . . . 26

Section 35: How the dead are again raised by Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27

Commentary: verse 258 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27-28

Nimrod and his disputation with Abraham about Allah . . . . . . . . 27

Abraham's reasons for Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28

Commentary: verse 259 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29-31

Resurrection and illustration of guidance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .30

The story of `Uzayr (Ezra) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

Explanations of the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30-31

p: 3

Commentary: verse 260 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32-33

Abraham thought how bits of body could be gathered together . . . 32

Explanations of the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

Commentary: verse 261 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34

A solution to the problem of difference of social classes . . . . . . . . 34

Explanations of the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34-35

Spending in charity is praised by the Qurān . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35

Commentary: verse 262 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36-77

A worthy charity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36

The reward of the givers of charity is reserved with Allah . . . . . . 37

Commentary: verse 263 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38-39

Confronting a needy, have a good manner . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38

Commentary: verse 264 265 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40-42

Charities should not be followed with reproach and injury . . . . 40-41

A similitude: a rock sown with seeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41

Another similitude: a green garden is likened to some faithful ones .42

Commentary: verse 266 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43-44

Man is in need of righteous deeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

The similitude of an old man . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43-44

Verse 267, Arabic-English Text . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

Occasion of revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

Commentary: versre 267 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46-47

What kind of property can be given in charity ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46

Giving charities have two ends: the needy ones, and Allah . . . . . 47

Commentary: verse 268 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48-49

Satan threatens you of poverty when you decide to give charity . . . 48

Abundance in wealth is under the cause of giving charity . . . . . . . . 49

Commentary: verse 269 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

The recognition between Satanic temptation and godly inspiration 50

Commentary: verses 270 271 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51-52

The objective meaning of the unjust' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51

Giving alms `hiddenly' is better . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

Commentary: verse 272 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53-54

p: 4

The verse was revealed upon giving charity to non-Muslims . . . . . 53

Explanations of the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53-54

Commentary: verse 273 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55-56

Companions of the Ledge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55

Explanations of the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55-56

Commentary: verse 274 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57

The verse has been revealed about Hadrat Ali (a.s.) . . . . . . . . . . . 57

Commentary: verse 275 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58-62

Usurers are like mad persons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

Explanations of the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59

Traditions upon usury . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60-61

The disadvantages of usury . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61-62

Trading without knowing its laws is falling into usury . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62

Commentary: verse 276 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63-64

Discription about usury . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63

Explanation for the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

Commentary: verse 277 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65

Some qualittes of the believers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65

Commentary: verse 278 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66

Interests of usury must be abandon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66

Explanations for the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .66

Commentary: verse 279 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

Explanation for the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

Commentary: verse 280 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68-69

Explanation for the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68

Giving respite to the debtor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69

Commentary: verse 281 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70-71

Some traditions upon usury and usurers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

Arabic Text of verse 282 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72

Commentary: verse 282 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73-76

Commercial documents in the Qurān . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73

The existence of 19 different ordinances in the verse . . . . . . . . 74-76

Commentary: verse 283 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77-78

p: 5

Commentary: verse 284 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79

Commentary: verse 285 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80-81

Occasion of Revelation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80

Commentary: verse 286 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82-83

The End of Sura Al-Baqarah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83

Sura-'Al-i-Imran No.3 , Section 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84

English version , verses 1-4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85

A note upon the abbreviated letters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85

Commentary : verses 1-4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86-89

Commentary : verses 5 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90

Allah's knowledge is upon all affairs of the world . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90

Commentary : verse 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91-92

The Decisive the Allegorical verses in the Qur'ān . . . . . . . . . . . 91

Commentary : verses 8 9 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93-94

Sectin 2, The ultimate triumph of the Unity of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Commentary : verse 10 11 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95-97

Commentary : verse 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98

Commentary : verse 13 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99-100

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100

Commentary : verse 14 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101

Commentary : verse 15 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102-103

Commentary : verses 16 17 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104-105

Commentary : verse 18 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108-109

Commentary : verse 19 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108-109

Section 3 , Those who slay Apostles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110

Commentary : verse 20 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110-111

Commentary : verses 21 22 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112-113

Commentary : verse 23 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114-115

Commentary : verse 23 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114-115

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114

Commentary : verse 24 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116

p: 6

Commentary : verse 25 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117

Commentary : verse 26 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118-120

The prophecy that Muslims to be victorious against

Iran Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119-120

Commentary : verse 27 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121-122

The spirit of theism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122

Commentary : verse 28 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123-124

Commentary : verse 29 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

Commentary : verse 30 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126-127

Section 4 : Allah's choice of the descendants of Abraham (a.s) . . . . . . . . . . 128

Commentary : verse 31 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128

Commentary : verse 32 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129

Commentary : verses 33-34 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130-131

Commentary : verses 35-36 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132-134

Commentary : verse 37 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135-137

Commentary : verses 38-39 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138-140

Commentary : verse 40 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141

Commentary : verse 41 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142-143

Section 5 , the glad tidings about the birth of Jesus(a.s) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144

Commentary : verse 42 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144

Commentary : verse 43 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145

Commentary : verse 44 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146

Commentary : verse 45 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147

Commentary : verse 46 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148

Commentary : verse 47 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149-150

Commentary : verse 48 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151

Commentary : verse 49 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152-155

The miracles of Jesus(a.s) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153-154

Commentary : verse 50 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156

Commentary : verse 51 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157

Commentary : verse 52 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158-159

p: 7

Commentary : verse 53 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160

Commentary : verse 54. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161

Section 6 : Promise of Rescue to Jesus (a.s.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162

Commentary : verse 55 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162-163

Jesus(a.s) was never killed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162

Commentary : verse 56 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164

Commentary : verse 57 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164

Commentary : verse 58 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166

Commentary : verse 59 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167

Commentary : verse 60 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168

Commentary : verse 61 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169-172

Commentary : verse 62 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173

Commentary : verse 63 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174

Commentary : verse 64 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175-176

Section 7 , Invitation to unity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177

Commentary : verse 65 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177

Commentary : verse 66 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178

Commentary : verse 67 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179

Commentary : verse 68 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180-181

Commentary : verse 69 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182-183

Commentary : verse 70 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184

Commentary : verse 71 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185

Section 8, Attempts to discredit Islam

Commentary : verse 72. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186

Explanations of the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187

Commentary : verse 73 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188-189

Commentary : verse 74 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190

Commentary : verse 75 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191

Commentary : verse 76 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192

Commentary : verse 77 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193

Commentary : verse 78 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194-195

Commentary : verse 79 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196-197

Explanation : Nullification of the thoughts

p: 8

of the People of the Book . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196

Commentary : verse 80 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198

Section 9 , Previous Scriptures confirm Islam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198

Commentary : verse 81 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199

Commentary : verse 82 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200

Commentary : verse 83 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201

Commentary : verse 84 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202-203

Commentary : verse 85 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 204

Commentary : verse 86 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205-206

Commentary : verse 87 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207

Commentary : verse 88 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208

Commentary : verse 89 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 209

Commentary : verse 90 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210

Commentary : verse 91 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211

The End of part 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 212

Part 4 , Section 10 : Everliving Testimony to the truth of Islam . . . . . . . . . 213

Commentary : verse 92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213-215

Righteousness and its branches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213

The believers and giving charity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214

Commentary : verse 93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216-217

Commentary : verse 94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218

Commentary : verse 95 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 219

Commentary : verse 96 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220-221

Commentary : verse 97 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222-223

An exhibition of Allah's Power and Signs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222

Hajj, the meaning of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223

Commentary : verse 98 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225

Commentary : verse 99 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226

Commentary : verse 100 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227

Commentary : verse 101 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228-229

Section 11 , To hold fast to the Cord of Allah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230

p: 9

Commentary : verse 102 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230

Commentary : verse 103 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231-232

Union , an invitation to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231

Commentary : verse 104 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233-234

Commentary : verse 105 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235

Commentary : verse 106 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236

Commentary : verse 107-108 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237-238

Commentary : verse 109 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239

Section 12 , Muslims are raised for the welfare of mankind . . . . . . . . . . . . 240

Commentary : verse 110 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240-241

Commentary : verse 111 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242

Commentary : verse 112 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243-244

Commentary : verse 113 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245

Commentary : verse 114 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246

Commentary : verse 115 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247

Commentary : verse 116 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248

Commentary : verse 117 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249

Commentary : verse 118 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250

Commentary : verse 119 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 251

Commentary : verse 120 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252

Section 13 , the Battle of Uḥud . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 253

Commentary : verse 121 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 253-254

Commentary : verse 122 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255

Commentary : verse 123 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 256

Commentary : verse 124 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257

Commentary : verse 125 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258

Commentary : verse 126 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259

Commentary : verse 127 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260

Commentary : verse 128 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 261

Commentary : verse 129 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262

Section 14 , Usury forbidden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 263

Commentary : verse 130 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 263-264

Commentary : verse 131 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 265

p: 10

Commentary : verse 132 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266

Commentary : verse 133 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267

Commentary : verse 134 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268-269

Commentary : verse 135 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270

Commentary : verse 136 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271

Commentary : verse 137 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 272-273

Commentary : verse 138 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 274

Commentary : verse 139 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 275

Commentary : verse 140 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 276-277

Commentary : verse 141 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 278

Commentary : verse 142 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279

Commentary : verse 143 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280

Section 15 , perseverance and patience

Commentary : verse 144 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281-282

Commentary : verse 145 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283-284

Commentary : verse 146 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285

Commentary : verse 147 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286

Commentary : verse 148 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 287

Section 16 , Deliquency and dread with some Muslims . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 288

Commentary : verse 149 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 288

Commentary : verse 150 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289

Commentary : verse 151 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 290

Commentary : verse 152 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 291-292

Commentary : verse 153 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293

Commentary : verse 154 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294-295

Section 17 , the Faithful Hypocrites in the Battle of Uḥud . . . . . . . . . . . 298

Commentary : verse 156 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 298

Commentary : verse 157 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299

Commentary : verse 158 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300

Commentary : verse 159 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301-302

Commentary : verse 160 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 303

Commentary : verse 161 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304-305

Commentary : verse 162 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 306

p: 11

Commentary : verse 163 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 307

Commentary : verse 164 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 308-309

Commentary : verse 165 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 310

Commentary : verse 166 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311

Commentary : verse 167 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312-313

Commentary : verse 168 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314

Commentary : verse 169 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315

Commentary : verse 170 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 316

Commentary : verse 171 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317

Section 18 , Uḥud a loss to the enemy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 318

Commentary : verse 172 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 318-319

Commentary : verse 173 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 320

Commentary : verse 174 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321

Commentary : verse 175 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 322

Commentary : verse 176 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 323

Commentary : verse 177 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 324

Commentary : verse 178 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325-326

Commentary : verse 179 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 327-328

Commentary : verse 180 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329-330

Section 19 , Jewish carpings at the Apostle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331

Commentary : verse 181 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331-332

Commentary : verse 182 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 333

Commentary : verse 183 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 334-335

Commentary : verse 184 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 336

Commentary : verse 185 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 337-338

Commentary : verse 186 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339

Commentary : verse 187 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340-341

Commentary : verse 189 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343

Section 20 , The triumph of the faithful . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 344

Commentary : verse 190 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 344-345

Commentary : verse 191 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 346

Commentary : verse 192 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 347

Commentary : verse 193 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 348-349

p: 12

Commentary : verse 194 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 350

Commentary : verse 195 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 351-352

Commentary : verse 196 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 353

Commentary : verse 197 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 354

Commentary : verse 198 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 355

Commentary : verse 199 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 356

Commentary : verse 200 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 357

Sura An-Nisā, (the Women) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338

Introduction to the Sura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 358

The Virtue of Studying this Sura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 358-359

Section One , Responsibilities of the guardians of orphans . . . . . . . . . . . . . 360

Arabic-English version of verse 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 360

Commentary : verse 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 361-362

Occasion of Revelation verse 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363

Commentary : verse 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363-364

Commentary : verse 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 365-367

Commentary : verse 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368-369

Commentary : verse 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 370-371

Commentary : verse 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 372-373

Commentary : verse 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 374-375

Commentary : verse 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 376

Commentary : verse 9 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 377-378

Commentary : verse10 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 379

Commentary : verse 11 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 380-383

Arabic-English version of verse 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 384

Commentary : verse 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 385-386

Inheritance of spouses from each other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 385

Commentary : verse 13 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387

Commentary : verse 14 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 388

Section 3 , Dealing with Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 389

Commentary : verse 15 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 389

p: 13

Commentary : verse 16 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 390

Commentary : verse 17 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 391

Commentary : verse 18 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392

Commentary : verse 19 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 393-394

Commentary : verse 20 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 395

Commentary : verse 21 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 396

Commentary : verse 22 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397

Section 4 , Women who may be taken in wedlock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 398

Arabic-English version of verse 23 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 398

Commentary : verse 23 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 399-401

THE END OF PART 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 401

References . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 402-404

Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 405-418

Verses of the Qur'ān and Traditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 419-422

The List of Publications of the Library . . . . . . . . . . . . 423-424

p: 14

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Introduction

This endeavour has already been introduced rather in detail in the preface of the very commentary of the Qur'ān, part one. A glance over it, and being acquainted with some essential information towards the aim, can surely be helpful along the way of studying this book. The demand of those who have read the former available volumes, and are eagerly waiting for the rest of the translation of the commentary of the Qur'ān to receive as soon as possible, caused this volume to be arranged a little concisely by the compilers. It consists of the exegesis of the verses of two parts of the Qur'ān, part three and part four. The decision was also made that the concerning future volumes be compiled in the same style, so that the translation of the commentary of the whole Qur'ān be prepared in about twenty volumes, and, comparing with the past, they be in the reach of the readers, with the help of Allah, sooner than the time which is expected, Allah Willing.

We humbly ask Allah that He helps us, as ever before, to complete this holy goal successfully to offer it to all the truth seekers throughout the world.

May He guide and assist all of us by the Qur'ān, to pave the right path further and further, for we are always in need of it.

The Scientific and Religious Research Center Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library Sayyid `Abbās Ṣadr-`āmelī The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

p: 16

Sura Al-Baqarah No. 2 (Part Three)

Point

253 تِلْکَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلی بَعْضٍ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ کَلَّمَ اللّهُ وَ رَفَعَ بَعْضَهُمْ دَرَجاتٍ وَ اتَیْنا عیسَی ابْنَ مَرْیَمَ الْبَیِّناتِ وَ اَیَّدْناهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللّهُ مَااقْتَتَلَ الَّذینَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءتْهُمُ الْبَیِّناتُ وَلکِنِ اخْتَلَفُوا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ امَنَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ کَفَرَ وَ لَوْ شاءَاللّهُ مَااقْتَتَلُوا وَ لکِنَّ اللّهَ یَفْعَلُ ما یُریدُ

253. " These are the Messengers We have made some of whom excel the others; of them are some to whom Allah has spoken, and some of them He has raised in degrees.

And We gave Jesus, son of Mary, clear Signs, and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. And had Allah willed, those who came after them would not have fought (one another) after the clear Signs had come to them; but they differed.

So, of them (there were) some who believed and some who disbelieved.

Yet, had Allah willed, they would not have fought (one another); but Allah does whatever He wills."

Commentary: Verse 253

Some privileges of a few prophets

In this verse some particular privileges of a few prophets are referred to. For instance, as the following separate verse indicates, Moses (a.s.) talked to Allah, and it was the Will of Allah to choose him for that purpose; as the Qur'ān says: " He said: ` O' Moses! Verily I have chosen you above the people with My Messages and with My words (discourse); ..."(1)

p: 17


1- 1 Sura Al-A'raf, No. 7, verse 144

So, the verse under discussion says:

" These are the Messengers We have made some of whom excel the others; of them are some to whom Allah has spoken, ..."

Some priviledges of the Prophet of Islam

In this regard, the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) had some more privileges than other prophets before him, such as; being ` the seal of the prophets ', the immunity of his Book (the Qur'ān) from distortion, and being entitled as ` a Mercy unto the worlds '. This is the word of Allah: " And We sent you not (O' Our Apostle Muhammad) but a Mercy unto all the worlds." (1)

Or, Abraham (a.s.) and Noah (a.s.) received the best regards from the side of Allah. Or, as the above verse says, that Jesus (a.s.) was strengthened with the Holy Spirit. It says:

"... and some He has raised in degrees. And We gave Jesus,

son of Mary, clear Signs, and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. ..."

By the way, it is also mentioned in this Verse that if Allah willed, He could stop the opposition and fighting between people who came after those prophets and set them in one peaceful way. But Allah's way of treatment is that people be free and willful in order that they be able to accept or reject a proper path by their own choice.

"... And had Allah willed, those who came after them would not have fought (one another) after the clear Signs had come to them;

but they differed. So of them (there were) some who believed and some who disbelieved. Yet, had Allah willed, they would not have fought (one another); but Allah does whatever He wills."

****

p: 18


1- 1 Sura Al-Anbya, No. 21, verse 107

254 یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا اَنْفِقُوا مِمّا رَزَقْناکُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ اَنْ یَأْتِیَ یَوْمٌ لا بَیْعٌ فیهِ وِ لا خُلَّةٌ وَ لا شَفاعَةٌ وَالْکافِرُونَ هُمُ الظّالِمُونَ

254. " O' you who have Faith! spend (in alms) of that which We have provided for you, before there comes a day wherein shall be no bargaining, neither friendship, nor intercession; and the infidels they are the unjust."

Commentary: Verse 254

A warning to the believers as for giving alms

This verse is rendered as a warning to the believers, telling them to give alms and not to lose the respite they have in this life. They are recommended to provide some fitting provisions thereby for their certain journey; the next life, the Hereafter. It says:

" O' you who have Faith! spend (in alms) of that which We have provided for you, ... "

On the Resurrection Day, there will be neither any bargain to buy the means of felicity and security against one's infidelity, nor any friend or intercessor to make their infidelity invalid.

"... before there comes a day wherein shall be no bargaining neither friendship, nor intercession; and the infidels they are the unjust."

They are deprived from intercession in that world because they were the cause of deprivation for others in this world. For example, a miser person not only is unjust to himself, since he extinguishes the light of generosity inside his self and wastes his situation in the Hereafter, but also practically proves inequity against others when he ignores the Divine commendments.

****

p: 19

Verse 255, Arabic-English Text

Āyat-ul-Kursiy, one of the most important verses

255 اَللّهُ لا اِلهَ اِلاّ هُوَ الْحَیُّ الْقَیُّومُ لا تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَ لا نَوْمٌ لَهُ ما فِی السَّمواتِ وَ ما فِی الاَرْضِ مَنْ ذَاالَّذی یَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ اِلاّ بِاِذْنِه یَعْلَمُ ما بَیْنَ اَیْدیهِمْ وَ ما خَلْفَهُمْ وَ لا یُحیطُونَ بِشیْ ْءٍ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ اِلاّ بِماشاءَ وَسِعَ کُرْسِیُّهُ السَّمواتِ وَالاَرْضَ وَ لا یَؤُدُهُ حِفْظُهُما وَ هُوَ الْعَلِیُّ الْعَظیمُ

255. " Allah! there is no god but He, the Ever-living, the Self-Subsisting (the Sustainer of all things); slumber seizes Him not, nor sleep; to Him belongs whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. Who is it that can intercede with Him save by His leave?

He knows what is before them and what is behind them, while they comprehend nothing of His knowledge except what He wills.

His Kursiy (knowledge) extends over the heavens and the earth; and preserving them both tires Him not; and, He is the Highest, the Greatest."

'Āyat-ul-Kursiy, One of the Most Important Verses Upon the importance and excellence of this verse, the only holy tradition narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), explained in the following, is enough.

The importance of the verse

Once, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) asked Ubayy-ibn-Ka`b which verse of the verses of the Qur'ān was the most important one, and he answered the verse saying:

" Allah! there is no god but He, the Ever-living, the Self-subsisting (the Sustainer of all things);..."

Then the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) touched his chest as a sign of favour and told him " May your knowledge be wholesome to you.By the One in Whose hand is Muhammad's soul, this verse has two tongues

p: 20

and two lips which glorify the Lord below the Divine throne of authority."(1)

Another tradition narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says: " The one who recites 'Āyat-ul-Kursiy once, Allah will remove one thousand unbecoming things from his worldly unbecoming affairs, the easiest of which is poverty, and one thousand unbecoming things from his (affairs) in the Hereafter, the easiest one among which is the pain of grave."(2)

Commentary: Verse 255

Allah, the particular appelation for God

The verse begins with the Pure Essence of Allah and continues with the subject of Unity, Asmā'-ul-Ḥusnā, and His attributes. It says:

" Allah! there is no god but He, ..."

" Allah " is the particular appelation for God Which means the Essence that includes all the attributes of Divine Perfection, Glory, and Beauty.

Then, it adds two other attributes of Allah, saying that He is the Lord Who is Alive forever and is self-subsisting so that all other creatures in the universe depend on Him. It says:

"... the Ever-living, the Self-Subsisting (the Sustainer of all things); ..."

It is evident that life for Allah is the real life, because His life is the same as His Essence, His Knowledge, and His Power. It is not like that of living creatures whose lives are causual and after a length of time

they die.

Allah is completely different from His creatures from the point of life, as verse 58 from Sura Al-Furghān, No. 25 says: " And rely you on the (Ever) Living One Who dies not, ..."

Then, to indicate that neither drowzines, nor deep sleep seizes Him and never He stops managing the world, it continues saying:

"... slumber seizes Him not, nor sleep; ..."

The Arabic term /sanah/ `slumber' is the sleep which appears first in the eyes, but when it becomes deeper and reaches the mind, it is termed in Arabic /naum/ `sleep'. This verse, pointing to the latter state,

means that the governance of the Absolutely Bountiful, Allah, is

p: 21


1- 1 Durr-ul-Manthur, vol. 2, p. 8
2- 2 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 92, p. 262

perpetual and never ceases, even for a moment.

Then, it refers to the absolute ownership of Allah, saying:

"... to Him belongs whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. ..."

Some attributes of Allah

This is the fifth attributes from the attributes of Allah mentioned here. Formerly, four other attributes of Allah were referred to :

Oneness of Allah, the Everliving, the Self-subsisting, and that He never sleeps.

It is quite clear that this attribute, that everything belongs to Allah, has a great training effect in human beings. When they know that whatever they have does not really belong to themselves and it is temporarily handed over them as a deposit to use for a short time, they will surely avoid of transgressing others' rights. These people, with this cognition, will certainly withdraw committing such wrong actions as colonization, hoarding, greed, miserliness, and the like.

For the sixth attribute, it says:

"...Who is it that can intercede with Him save by His leave? ..."

In fact, by a positive interrogation with a negative sense, it says that no person can intercede at His presence but by His leave.

Intercession was discussed fairly vastly when commenting on verse 48, Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, in vol. part 1, pp. 174-177.

Referring to the seventh attribute, it says:

"...He knows what is before them and what is behind them, ..."

Therefore, whatever is in the expause of time and place is entirely manifest in His Knowledge. That is why everything, even intercession, depends upon His command.

In stating His eighth attribute, this fact is pointed out that He has let others know only a small part of His knowledge that has been advisable and proper for them. It says:

"... while they comprehend nothing of His knowledge except what He wills. ..."

Thus, the limited knowledge of others is a beam of the light of His illimited knowledge.

So, two other points is also understood from the above phrase.

The first is that no creature has cognition from his own and all human

p: 22

cognizance is from the source of Allah.

Allah may give some concealed knowledge to those He pleases

The second is that Allah may award a part of some concealed knowledge and some hidden secrets to those He pleases.

His ninthly and tenthly attributes are stated thus:

"...His Kursiy (knowledge) extends over the heavens and the earth; and preserving them both tires Him not; ..."

Then, power and sovereignty of Allah encompass the totality of the heavens and the earth, and His Knowledge (Kursiy) encompasses all of these expansions wholly, so that nothing is out of His dominion and authority.

It is, even, understood from some of the Islamic traditions that the expansion of Kursiy is very larger than the heavens and the earth. For example, in a tradition Imam Sādiq has said: " Heavens and earth, comparing Kursiy, is like a ring in the midst of a desert; and Kursiy, in comparison with `Arsh, is like a ring in the midst of a desert."(1)

It is true, of course, that science has not discovered the secret of this meaning yet.

Describing His eleventh and twelveth attributes, it says:

"...and, He is the Highest, the Greatest."

The Lord, Who is the Highest and the Infinite, is able to do everything so that nothing is difficult for Him. Never He tires of managing the world of existence. Never He (s.w.t.) remains neglectful, unaware and feable of it. His Knowledge involves all things because He is Omnipotent, Omnipresent.

It is worthy to note that, in spite of what is popular, the verse entitled ` 'Āyat-ul-Kursiy ' is this very single verse alone.

****

p: 23


1- 1 Al-Burhan fi Tafsir-il-Quran, vol. 1, p. 241

Verse 256, Arabic-English Text

Point

256 لا اِکْراهَ فِی الدّینِ قَدْ تَبَیَّنَ الرُّشْدُ مِنَ الْغَیِّ

فَمَنْ یَکْفُرْ بِالطّاغُوتِ وَ یُؤْمِنْ بِاللّهِ فَقَدِ اسْتَمْسَکَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقی

لاَ انْفِصامَ لَها وَاللّهُ سَمیعٌ عَلیمٌ

256. " There is no compulsion in religion. Truly the right way has become clearly distinct from error. Therefore, whoever rejects false deities (tāghūt) and believes in Allah, has grasped the firmest handle, that shall never break; and Allah is All-Hearing, All-knowing."

Occasion of Revelation:

There was a man from Medina by the name of Abū-Ḥaṣeen who had two sons. Some of the Christian merchants, who used to import merchandise from abroad into Medina, invited those two lads to Christianity whenever they met them in Medina. Those two young men were seriously affected by them, too.

Abū-Ḥaṣeen became very inconvenient from that condition. He went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, informing him the matter, requested him to bring those children back to their own religion. He asked whether he could bring them forcefully to Islam. Then, the verse was revealed and manifested this fact that there is no compulsion in accepting the religion.

Commentary: Verse 256

Embracing Islam needs no compulsion or force

The previous verse, 'Āyat-ul-Kursiy, infact, was a collection of Unity and the Attributes of Allah, Beauty and Glory, which make up the foundation of the religion. This meaning is acceptable in all stages with reasonable proofs. That is why embracing the faith needs not any compulsion or force, and in this verse, it says:

" There is no compulsion in religion. Truly the right way has become clearly distinct from error. ..."

p: 24

This verse is a serious answer to those who imagine that Islam

applies obligation and has developed and spread through the force of sword and martial power.

Then, as a conclusion of the previous verse, it adds:

"... Therefore, whoever rejects false deities (tāghūt) and believes in Allah, has grasped the firmest handle, that shall never break; ..." And, at the end of the verse it continues saying:

"... and Allah is All-Hearing, All-knowing."

Is should not be fulfilled by mere pretence

This concluding phrase is a hint to the fact that the problem of belief and disbelief is not something that can be fulfilled by mere pretence, because Allah hears the words of all entirely, whether they state openly or they speak privately and hiddenly.

****

p: 25

257 اَللّهُ وَلِیُّ الَّذینَ امَنُوا یُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ الظُّلُماتِ اِلَی النُّورِ

وَالَّذینَ کَفَرُوا اَوْلِیاؤهُمُ الطّاغُوتُ یُخْرِجُونَهُمْ مِنَ النُّورِ اِلَی الظُّلُماتِ

اُولئِکَ اصْحابُ النّارِ هُمْ فیها خالِدُونَ

257. " Allah is the Guardian of those who have faith; He brings them out of darkness into light; and those who reject faith, their guardians are false-deities, (taghut), who bring them out of light into darkness; they are the inhabitants of the Fire wherein shall they abide forever. "

Commentary: verse 257

The situation of believers and disbelievers, and their leaders

With reference to the state of belief and disbelief, which was mentioned in the previous verse, here, in this verse, it distinguishes the situation of believers and disbelievers from the point of leader and guardian. It says:

" Allah is the Guardian of those who have faith; ..." So it is under the favour of this guardianship and leadership, that: "... He brings them out of darkness into light; ..."

Then it adds:

"... and those who reject faith, their guardians are false-deities, (taghut), who bring them out of light into darkness; ..."

It is for this reason that: "...they are the inhabitants of the Fire wherein shall they abide forever."

****

p: 26

Section 35: How the dead are again raised by Allah

Abraham's argument against Nimrod Illustration of how the dead are again raised by Allah Abraham directed to an experiment to see how Allah raises the dead.

258 اَلَمْ تَرَ اِلَی الَّذی حاجَّ اِبْرهیمَ فی رَبِّه اَنْ اتیهُ اللّهُ الْمُلْکَ اِذْقالَ

اِبْرهیمُ رَبِّیَ الَّذی یُحْی وَ یُمیتُ قالَ اَنَا اُحْی وَ اُمیتُ

قالَ اِبْرهیمُ فَاِنَّ اللّهَ یَأْتی بِالشَّمْسِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ فَأْتِ بِها مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ

فَبُهِتَ الَّذی کَفَرَ وَ اللّهُ لا یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الْظّالِمینَ

258. " Have you not seen him who disputed with Abraham about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingship? When Abraham said:

` My Lord is He Who gives life, and causes to die.' He said:

` I (too) give life and cause to die.' Abraham said:

` Verily, Allah brings the sun from the East;

so you bring it from the West ', whereupon the one who disbelieved was confounded. And Allah does not guide the unjust people."

Commentary: verse 258

Nimrod and his disputation with Abraham about Allah

It is said in history and the Islamic narrations that it happened that Nimrod (Namrood), the king of Babylon, disputed with Abraham (a.s.) about the Lord.

" Have you not seen him who disputed with Abraham about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingship?..."

Abraham (a.s.) said that his Lord is He Who gives life and causes to die.

"... When Abraham said:` My Lord is He Who gives life,

p: 27

and causes to die.' ..."

In response, Nimrod said that he, too, gave life and caused to die.

Then, he ordered to fetch two prisoners and let one of them go and commanded his men to kill the other,

"...He said: ` I (too) give life and cause to die.'..."

Abraham's reasons for Allah

When Abraham (a.s.) saw the wrong concept of Nimrod from giving life and causing death and how he tried to pervent the thoughts of others, he (a.s.) immediately told him that Allah raises the sun from the East, so if he claimed that he governed the world of existence and every thing was under his order and power, as he claimed, he would bring the sun up from the West.

"... Abraham said: ` Verily, Allah brings the sun from the East; so you bring it from the West.'..."

At that time Nimrod astonished and could say nothing save keeping silent.

"... where upon the one who disbelieved was confounded. And Allah does not guide the unjust people."

****

p: 28

259 اَوْ کَالَّذی مَرَّ عَلی قَرْیَةٍ وَ هِیَ خاوِیَةٌ عَلی عُروُشِها

قالَ اَنّی یُحْی هذِهِ اللّهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها

فَاَماتَهُ اللّهُ مِائَةَ عامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ

قالَ کَمْ لَبِثْتَ قالَ لَبِثْتُ یَوْما اَوْ بَعْضَ یَوْمٍ

قالَ بَلْ لَبِثْتَ مِائةَ عامٍ فَانْظُرْ اِلی طَعامِکَ وَ شَرابِکَ لَمْ یَتَسَنَّهْ

وَ انْظُرْ اِلی حِمارِکَ وَ لِنَجْعَلَکَ ایَةً لِلنّاسِ

وَانْظُرْ اِلَی الْعِظامِ کَیْفَ نُنْشِزُها ثُمَّ نَکْسُوها لَحْما

فَلَمّا تَبَیَّنَ لَهُ قالَ اَعْلَمُ

اَنَّ اللّهَ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدیرٌ

259. " Or like him (Ezra) who passed by a town and it had fallen on its roofs, he said:

` How shall Allah bring this to life again after its death? '

So Allah made him die a hundred years, then He raised him up and said:

` How long have you tarried? '

He said, ` (Perhaps) I have tarried a day or a part of a day.'

He said: ` Nay, you have tarried (thus) a hundred years.

But look at your food and your drink they show no effect of age; and look at your ass; and that We may make of you a sign for people; and look at the bones, how We assembled them together and then clothed them with flesh.' So, when it became clear to him, he said:

` I know that Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

Commentary: verse 259

Resurrection and illustration of guidance

The previous verse stated the dispute of Abraham (a.s.) with Nimrod around the subject of Unity. That statement, indeed, was a

p: 29

guidance through logical reasoning. Now, this holy verse speaks about Resurrection, wherein guidance is accomplished through illustration of some sensible things.

" Or like him (Ezra) who passed by a town and it had fallen on its roofs, ..."

The story of `Uzayr (Ezra)

Some Islamic narrations and commentary books denote that the name of the man referred to in this verse has been `Uzayr (Ezra). They also said that he must be a prophet whom, as the verse indicates, Allah has spoken to.

Explanations of the verse

1. Illustration is the best way of reasoning.

"...but look at your food and your drink they show no effect of age; ..."

2. It is appropriate to die one hundred years to recognize one important point.

3. Increase your knowledge by experience, inquiring, and so on, although you know the fact.

"... he said: ` How shall Allah bring this to life again after its death? '..."

4. We should take new lessons from old ruined towns and ancient civilizations, too, and ask qnestions.

5. Everybody will be raised with the same feature the one has at the time of death.

"...then He raised him up..."

6. The past of time, however much long may be, does not affect on the Might of Allah.

"...so Allah made him die a hundred years, them He raised him up..."

7. With Allah's Will, the firm bones rot, but fresh food, which becomes rotten in a short time, remains one hundred years fresh.

"... and said: ` How long have you tarried? '

He said, ` (Perhaps) I have tarried a day or a part of a day.'

He Said: ` Nay, you have tarried (thus) a hundred years. ..."

8. The exposition of Allah`s Power is for guiding and leading people.

"... and that We may make of you a sign for people; ..."

p: 30

9. Allah has brought a scene of the Hereafter in this world. The verse says:

"...and look at the bones, how We assembled them together and then clothed them with flesh.'..."

10. The Resurrection is a resurrection of the body, because if it were a mere spiritual resurrection, the statement of bone, dead and grave wauld not come forth.

"...and look at the bones..."

11. A handful of a thing is a sample of a ton of that thing.

" So when it became clear to him, he said: ` I know that Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

12. The dead returning to life again is also admissible in this very world and before that the final Resurrection Day happens.

"...so Allah made him die a hundred years, then He raised him up ..."

****

p: 31

260 وَ اِذْ قالَ اِبْرهیمُ رَبِّ اَرِنی کَیْفَ تُحْیِ الْمَوْتی

قالَ اَوَلَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قالَ بَلی وَلکِنْ لِیَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبی

قالَ فَخُذْ اَرْبَعَةً مِنَ الطَّیْرِ فَصُرْهُنَّ اِلَیْکَ

ثُمَّ اجْعَلْ عَلی کُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِنْهُنَّ جُزْءًا

ثُمَّ ادْعُهُنَّ یَأْتینَکَ سَعْیا

وَ اعْلَمْ اَنَّ اللّهَ عَزیزٌ حَکیمٌ

260. And when Abraham said: ` My Lord! Show me how you give life to the dead ', He said: ` Do you not believe?' ` Yes', said Abraham,

` but to make my heart at ease.' He said:

` Take four of the birds. Then make them to incline unto you and (cutting them into pieces) place a part of them on each mountain, and thereafter, call them. They will come to you in haste.

And know that Allah is the Mighty, the Wise.

Commentary: verse 260

Abraham thought how bits of body could be gathered together

This unique matchless claim is narrated but from the only man of significance in history who after the Messenger of Allah said: " If the curtains be removed, there will be added nothing to my certitude." (1) But, other people wholly like to see what they were told, or what they believe, in their objective state. For example, everybody likes to see how sugar is produced and obtained from sugar-beet or sugar-cane although they know that sugar is originally from it.

Concerning the above verse, it is cited in some commentary books that: once Abraham (a.s.) was walking on the bank of a sea when he saw a corpse of a man over the sands there. The corpse was half in the water and half on the land so that both the animals in the sea and the

p: 32


1- 1 Tafsir Ruhul-Bayan, Vol. 1, P. 416

birds and animals on the land could feed from it. Abraham thought himself if this condition happened for a man whose little bits of body were distributed among other living creatures, how could these bits be gathered together and raise on the Resurrection Day? So, he (a.s.) invoked Allah:

" And when Abraham said: ..."

"... My Lord! Show me how You give life to dead. ..."

Explanations of the verse

1. We should attempt to elevate the standard of our faith and belief in ourselves as much as we reach the limit of certainty.

"... He said: ` Do you not believe?' ` Yes ', said Abraham, ` but to make my heart at ease.' ..."

2. Intuition and vision appears only for those who have paved some length of the path of knowledge, faith, and reasoning.

3. The call of the saints and Apostles of Allah can affect even on the particles in the world: "...and thereafter, call them. They will come to you in haste. ..."

4. Resurrection is a bodily resurrection, because, on the Day of Judgement, the return of the soul will be unto the very particles of the body.

5. Since the goal is reaching the certitude, the accomplishment is done by Abraham (a.s.) himself. (He killed four different birds, mixed their meat with together and divided it upon several mountains.)

"... He said: ` Take four of the birds. Then make them to incline unto you and (cutting them into pieces)

place a part of them on each mountain, ..."

6. For the purpose of a deep instruction, applying art and demonstration is necessary.

However, we must always beware of the fact:

"... And know that Allah is the Mighty, the Wise. "

****

p: 33

261 مَثَلُ الَّذینَ یُنْفِقُونَ اَمْوالَهُمْ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ کَمَثَلِ حَبَّةٍ اَنْبَتَتْ سَبْعَ

سَنابِلَ فی کُلِّ سُنْبُلَةٍ مِائَةُ حَبَّةٍ

وَاللّهُ یُضاعِفُ لِمَنْ یَشاءُ وَاللّهُ واسِعٌ عَلیمُ

261. " The likeness of those who spend their property in the way of Allah is as the likeness of a grain (of corn) that grows seven ears, (with) a hundred grains in every ear.

And Allah multiplies (in abundance) for whom He wills; and Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing."

Commentary: verse 261

A solution to the problem of difference of social classes

Enjoining others to giving charity and prohibition from immoderation and extravagance are the best way to solving the problem of the difference of social classes. On the other hand, the appearance and spread of usury is the origine and motive of social classes to be created. That may be why that the necessity of giving charity and prohibition of usury are stated beside each other in the Qur'ān. (1)

By the way, it should be noted it is not so that any grain of corn planted in any land does grow seven ears with a hundred grains. But, the grain should be safe, the land should be susceptible, the time must be appropriate, and the preparation and protection should be complete.

Explanations of the verse

Point

1. Applying the natural phenomena will never become out of fashion at any time. They are always comprehensible for all people in any age and in any acceptabe conditions.

2. Encouragement and promise of reward are often the most intensive motives for individuals to move forward.

3. The grace of Allah is illimited.

p: 34


1- 1 Al-Mizan, vol. 2, p. 406

"... And Allah multiplies (in abundance) for whom He wills; and Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing."

4. That charity is worthy which is given in the way of Allah.

" The likeness of those who spend their property in the way of Allah..."

Spending in charity is praised by the Quran

5. The praise of the Qur'ān is upon those who spend in charity as a habit in their current life. The Arabic term /yunfiqūna/ (spend their property), which is mentioned in this verse, refers to an action done continually.

6. The best example is that example which has external reality.

"...is as the likeness of a grain (of corn) that grows seven ears, (with) a hundred grains in every ear. ..."

7. If spending one's property can be multiplied as much as seven hundred times then what about those who give their lives in charity for the sake of Allah?

****

p: 35

262 اَلَّذینَ یُنْفِقُونَ اَمْوالَهُمْ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ

ثُمَّ لا یُتْبِعُونَ مآ اَنْفَقُوا مَنّا وَ لا اَذیً

لَهُمْ اَجْرُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ وَ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ

262. " Those who spend their property in the way of Allah, (and) thereafter, do not follow up what they have spent by reproach and with injury, for them shall be their reward with their Lord, and no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve. "

Commentary: verse 262

A Worthy Charity!

In the previous verse, the importance of charity in the way of Allah was pointed out in general. Here, in this verse, some of its qualities are stated, too. It says:

" Those who spend their property in the way of Allah, (and) thereafter, do not follow up what they have spent by reproach and with injury, for them shall be their reward with their Lord, ..."

Besides the above mentioned priviledge, this quality is in them again, that:

"... and no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve. "

Therefore, those who spend some of their property in the way of Allah, but after that benevolent action, they reproach or do something that cause injury, they destroy their reward, indeed, with this reprobated action.

It can also be said that such persons, in many cases, not only are not good doers, but also are some transgressors, because the honour of a man and his psychological social capitals are often surely more valuable than property and wealth.

The reward of the givers of charity is reserved with Allah

The Qur'ānic holy phrase: "...for them shall be their reward with their Lord; " makes the givers of charity sure that their reward is reserved with their Lord in order that they go forth with a good

p: 36

amount of certainty along this path.

More than that, the application of the Qur'ānic term /rabbihim/ (their Lord) in the verse, is a hint to this meaning that their Lord trains them and will multiply it.

****

p: 37

263 قَوْلٌ مَعْرُوفٌ وَ مَغْفِرَةٌ خَیْرٌ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ یَتْبَعُهآ اَذًی

وَاللّهُ غَنِیٌّ حَلیمٌ

263. " A kind word and forgiveness is better than a charity that is followed by injury, and Allah is Self-sufficient, Forbearing."

Commentary: verse 263

Confronting a needy, have a good manner

This verse, in fact, completes the idea in the previous verse. It says that those who have a good manner and good statement, facing with the people in need, and forgive them even when their insistence is with rudeness, their action is better than the donation of those who cause injury and irritation thereafter.

" A kind word and forgiveness is better than a charity that is followed by injury, and Allah is Self-sufficient, Forbearing."

This verse makes clear the logic of Islam due to the social values concerning the honour of people. Islam considers the value of the action of those who speak helpfully and leadingly with the needy people in order to protect them and keep their secrets hidden. This is more valuable than the charity of some selfish short-sighted individuals, who have sorts of approach and injury on such honourable persons for a small donation they give.

As was mentioned before the loss of these stingy people is more than their profit. When such persons give something, they ruin something else, too. Thus, the above statement made it clear that the Qur'ānic phrase /qaulun ma`rūf / `a kind word' has a vast meaning so that it envelops any word of kindness, consolation, affability and guidance.

The word /maqfirat / (forgiveness), mentioned in the verse, is used in contrast with the rudeness of the needy people.

In Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the commentary, (1) it is narrated from the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said:

p: 38


1- 1 Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 283

" When a needy person asks you, do not interrupt his statement until he

completes it. Then, respond him calmly and politely, or give him what you

are able to spend, or return him agreeably, because the one may be an angel

who is commissioned to try you in order to see how you behave with the

blessings that Allah has bestowed upon you. "

****

p: 39

264 یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا لا تُبْطِلُوا صَدَقاتِکُمْ بِالْمَنِّ وَالاَْذی

کَالَّذی یُنْفِقُ مالَهُ رِئاءَ النّاسِ وَ لا یُؤْمِنُ بِاللّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاْخِرِ فَمَثَلُهُ کَمَثَلِ

صَفْوانٍ عَلَیْهِ تُرابٌ فَاَصابَهُ وابِلٌ فَتَرَکَهُ صَلْدا

لا یَقْدِرُونَ عَلی شیْ ْءٍ مِمّا کَسَبُوا وَاللّهُ لا یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الْکافِرینَ

265 وَ مَثَلُ الَّذینَ یُنْفِقُونَ اَمْوالَهُمُ ابْتِغاءَ مَرْضاتِ اللّهِ وَ تَثْبیتا مِنْ

اَنْفُسِهِمْ کَمَثَلِ جَنَّةٍ بِرَبْوَةٍ اَصابَها وابِلٌ

فَاتَتْ اُکُلَها ضِعْفَیْنِ فَاِنْ لَمْ یُصِبْها وابِلٌ فَطَلٌّ

وَاللّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ بَصیرٌ

264." O' you who have Faith! do not nullify your charities by reproach and injury, like the one who spends his property to be seen by people and does not believe in Allah and the last Day;

so his likeness is as the likeness of a rock whereon is (a little) soil, then a heavy rain falls upon it and leaves it just a bare stone.

They shall not be able to gain anything of what they have earned; and Allah does not guide the disbelieving people."

265. " But the likeness of those who spend their property to seek the pleasure of Allah, and to strengthen their own souls, is as the likeness of a garden on a high ground, upon which a heavy rain falls and it yields its fruit two-fold; but if a heavy rain does not fall upon it, then a light rain (is sufficient); and Allah sees what you do."

Commentary: verse264-265

Charities should not be followed with reproach and injury

In the previous couple of verses, at first, this fact was pointed out that the believers should not make their charities in the way of Allah

p: 40

invalid because of reproach and injury. Then, two interesting similitudes are expressed upon those charities which are followed by reproach and injury and also for hypocritical acts and ostentation, and those charities which are originated from loyalty and human sympathy.

A similitude: a rock sown with seeds

Consider a piece of rock covered with a little amount of dust.

When it be sown with good seeds and exposed to fresh air and sunshine, and then, a harsh rain falls upon it, the rain will surely washes out the thin dust from the rock and scatters the containg seed with the dust.

Consequently, the hard inpenetrable rock, on which no plant can grow, appears with its rough feature. This is not for that the fresh air, sunshine and falling rain have had a bad effect. It is because the place where the seed was sown has been an unappropriate place for the aim. Its appearance was adorned while its inner side was an inpenetrable rough rock with a mere thin amount of dust over its surface. It is in a state that plants and trees, besides having suitable conditions above the ground, need a good preparation under the ground for the roots in order to spread and feed.

" O' you who have Faith! do not nullify your charities by reproach and injury, like the one who spends his property to be seen by people and does not believe in Allah and the last Day;..."

The Qur'ān has likened the hypocritical deeds and charities followed with reproach and injury, that which originate from the callous hearts, to a rock covered with a little dust from which no profit can be gained. So, the efforts of the farmer and the sower will be wasted, too.

"...so his likeness is as the likeness of a rock whereon is (a little) soil, then a heavy rain falls upon it and leaves it just a bare stone.

They shall not be able to gain anything of what they have earned; and Allah does not guide the disbelieving people."

Another Interesting Similitude

Consider a green grass garden which is located on a high productive land and benefited from fresh free air and sufficient sunshine. Useful downpour falls water it, but when the rainfall is not

p: 41

enough, drizzles and drops of dew preserve the pleasantness and freshness of the garden. As a result, such a garden usually yields its fruits two-fold more than the other ordinary gardens. This sort of gardens, besides having productive land, enjoy of dew and drizzles added to enough rainfalls. They have such a beautiful view that attracts the attention of any visitor from the distance. They are also safe from the threat of floods.

Those who give their wealth in charity for the sake of Allah`s pleasure and for strengthening Faith and certainty in their hearts and souls, are like this garden which have a bountiful valuable product.

" But the likeness of those who spend their property to seek the pleasure of Allah, and to strengthen their own souls, is as the likeness of a garden on a high ground, upon which a heavy rain falls and it yields its fruit two-fold; but if a heavy rain does not fall upon it, then a light rain (is sufficient); and Allah sees what you do."

****

p: 42

266 اَیَوَدُّ اَحَدُکُمْ اَنْ تَکُونَ لَهُ جَنَّةٌ مِنْ نَخیلٍ وَ اَعْنابٍ

تَجْری مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الاَْنْهارُ لَهُ فیها مِنْ کُلِّ الثَّمَراتِ

وَ اَصابَهُ الْکِبَرُ وَ لَهُ ذُرِّیَّةٌ ضُعَفآءُ

فَاَصابَها اِعْصارٌ فیهِ نارٌ فَاحْتَرَقَتْ

کَذلِکَ یُبَیِّنُ اللّهُ لَکُمُ الاْیاتِ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَتَفَکَّرُونَ

266. " Would any of you like that there should be for him a garden of date palms and vines beneath which rivers flow with all kinds of fruit for him therein, while he is striken with old age, and he has feeble offspring, then a whirlwind with fire in it strikes and it gets burnt up?

Thus Allah makes the signs clear to you, so that you may ponder. "

Commentary: verse 266

man is in need of righteous deeds

Another Similitude

In this verse, the Qur'ān expresses another interesting similitude to make manifest that how seriously man is in need of righteous deeds on the Judgement Day, and how hypocrisy, reproach and injury ruin the charities and good deeds of man.

The similitude of an old man

This similitude illustrates the view of an old man who possesses a green, fresh and delightful garden with various trees such as date-palms, vines, etc. which are watered continuously and do not need to be irrigated. There are some lazy, careless and weak children around him whose means of earning life is the very garden. If this garden vanishes neither the old father nor the feeble children are able to reestablish it.

It happens that suddenly a fiery hurricane blows upon it and burns it totally dry. How does this old man feel when he has lost the strength of his youth, and who cannot earn his living from any other ways, while his children are feable, too ? And, what a deadly regret and grief may rush over him ?

p: 43

" Would any of you like that there should be for him a garden of date palms and vines beneath which rivers flow with all kinds of fruit for him therein, while he is striken with old age, and he has feeble offspring, then a whirlwind with fire in it strikes and it gets burnt up? ..."

The condition of a person who does a righteous work and then ruins it by hypocrisy, reproach, and injury is similar to such an old man who has tolerated many tasks, but when he is in dire need of the fruit of his efforts, all of them as a whole vanishes and leaves him alone with his grieves and regrets.

In view of the fact that the source of all misfortunes, especially the foolish act of reproach, whose benefit is a little but the loss of it is soon and great, originates from the application of no wisdom, then, at the end of the verse, Allah invites people to contemplation and pondering. It says:

"...Thus Allah makes the signs clear to you, so that you may ponder. "

****

p: 44

Verse 267, Arabic-English Text

Point

267 یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا اَنْفِقُوا مِنْ طَیِّباتِ ما کَسَبْتُمْ

وَ مِماّ اَخْرَجْنا لَکُمْ مِنَ الاَرْضِ

وَ لا تَیَمَّمُوا الْخَبیثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ وَ لَسْتُمْ بِاخِذیهِ اِلاّ اَنْ تُغْمِضُوا فیهِ

وَاعْلَمُوا اَنَّ اللّهَ غَنِیٌّ حَمیدُ

267. " O' you who have Faith! spend (in charity) of the good things that you have earned, and of what We produce for you from the earth, and do not aim at what is bad to spend thereof (in charity) while you yourselves would not accept it except that you connive at it, and know that Allah is Self-Sufficient, Praiseworthy."

The Occasion of Revelation:

It is narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that this verse was revealed about a group of people who had earned some wealth from usury at the Age of Ignorance. They usually spent out from it in charity in the way of Allah. Allah (S.W.T.) prohibited them from that action and commanded them to spend out in charity from the good property they had earned.

In Majma`-ul-Bayān Fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān, next to narrating this tradition, it quotes from Amir-ul- Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) who said: " This verse has been revealed about those who used to mix the dry and bony dates with good dates when they wanted to spend in charity." (1) They were, therefore, commanded not to do that action.

These two occasions of revelation are never contradictory with each other. The verse may have been revealed upon both groups, when one of which is due to spiritual goodness and the other concerns to the appearance and material goodness.

****

p: 45


1- 1 Majma-ul-Bayan, Vol.2, P.380

Commentary: verse 267

What Kind of Property Can Be Given in Charity ?

In the previous verses, the effects of charity, the qualities of givers of charity, and the deeds that may corrupt this godly action and ruin its reward were pointed out. In this verse, the quality of the property, which is to be spent in charity, is explained. In the first phrase of the verse, Allah commands believing people to spend from good of their wealth.

" O' you who have Faith! spend (in charity) of the good things that you have earned, and of what We produce for you from the earth, ..."

The term /tayyib/, the plural of which is /tayyibāt/, in philology means: good, pleasant and agreeable`. This meaning refers to both spiritual and material purity; i.e. to be clean inwardly and outwardly.

That is, that part of wealth might be given in charity that is good, useful, and valuable. It must be free from any dubiosity and pollution, either.

The above mentioned occasions of revelation attest to the generality of this meaning, too.

The phrase: "...while you yourselves would not accept it except that you connive at it,..." can not be taken as an evidence that the objective meaning here is exclusively outward of cleanliness, because the believing persons also might not accept the things which are apparently polluted or worthless, as well as the doubtful and disapproved materials, but with conniving at it and dislike.

The Qur'ānic phrase: /mā kasabtum/ `that you have earned' refers to the commercial incomes, while the phrase: /mimmā axrajnā / `what We produce' refers to the incomes earned from farming, mines and subterranean sources. Thus, it envelops all the kinds of income, because the source of all incomes of man is often from the earth and its different issues . Even, the origin of industries, trades, and the like of them all is the ground. However, this sentence indicates that all these merits are given you by Allah. Therefore, you ought not spare spending a part of it in charity in the way of Allah.

"...and do not aim at what is bad to spend thereof (in charity) while you

p: 46

yourselves would not accept it except that you connive at it, ..."

Some of people have the habit of spending out in charity mostly from the worthless and worn out things that they do not use any longer themselves. This kind of charities are neither effective in growing spiritual training of the essence of humanity in the giver of charity, nor is so useful to the needy. It can be counted sort of disgrace and scorn unto them, too.

This sentence explicitly prohibits Muslims from doing that. It says how they spend in charity from those things which they themselves do not like to accept, but hatefully. Must their Muslim brothers, and beyond that, the Lord, in Whose way they spend out in charity, be considered, in their view, lower than themselves ?

Giving charities have two ends: the needy ones, and Allah

Indeed, the verse points to a precise fact. It is that the charities given in the way of Allah have two ends. On one end there are the needy ones, and on the other end there is Allah, for Whose sake the charity is spent. In this case, if the charity is taken from the low and worthless things, from one hand, it is counted an aspertion to the high rank of the Lord that the giver of charity has not regarded Him eligible for a `good' thing . On the other hand, it is a disgrace to the needy ones who, in spite of their poverty, mostly have a high level of faith and humanhood, whose soul may be injured because of such a disagreeable charity.

By the way, it should be noted that the term /lā tayammamū / ` do not aim ' may be a hint to this fact that can be something of undemanded quality which unattentively is given among the material spent in charity. This aspect is not involved in the contents of this statement. The statement is about those who intentionally accomplish it.

"...and know that Allah is Self-Sufficient, Praiseworthy."

This sentence intends to say that you must be aware that the Lord in Whose way you spend in charity is the One Who never needs your charity, and Who is worthy of all praise. It is He Who has bestowed the whole bounties upon you.

The term /ḥamīd /, `praiseworthy, may be used in the sense of `adorer'; i.e., while He is Self-Sufficient, He adores the charities you spend. Therefore, do try to spend out from good things in charity.

p: 47

268 اَلشَّیْطانُ یَعِدُکُمُ الْفَقْرَ وَ یَأْمُرُکُمْ بِالْفَحْشاءِ

وَاللّهُ یَعِدُکُمْ مَغْفِرَةً مِنْهُ وَ فَضْلاً

وَ اللّهُ واسِعٌ عَلیمٌ

268. " Satan threatens you with poverty and enjoins you to indecency; but Allah promises you forgiveness from Himself and abundance; and Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.

Commentary: verse 268

Satan threatens you of poverty when you decide to give charity

At first, the verse admonishes that when you decide to spend in charity or to pay your alms, Satan threatens you of poverty, particularly if you want to give from your worthy and considerable things mentioned in the previous verse. Many a time it happens that this Satanic temptation hinders the act of giving charity and donation. It may affect even on the payment of Alms, Khoms (one fifth levy), and other obligatory expendings.

" Satan threatens you with poverty ..."

Allah awares man thereby that refraining from giving charity in awe of poverty is a wrong imagination. It is one of the temptations of Satan. Avoiding from thinking that this Satanic temptation looks like a logical scare, it immediately says:

"... and enjoins you to indecency; ..."

Therefore, having awe of poverty and indigency in any condition is wrong, because Satan invites not save to falsehood and aberration.

Basically, any thought which is disappointing, impedimental and short-sighted originates from deviation from natural disposition and following the temptations of Satan. But, any thought which is positive, instructive, and broad-sighted comes from the source of godly inspirations and the pure divine innate disposition.

Keeping in mind that the Satanic temptations are against the law of creation and Allah's commandments and ordinances are paralleled and adapted to creation and dispostion, results to a notable livelihood,

p: 48

peacefulness and prosperity.

"...but Allah promises you forgiveness from Himself and abundance..."

In Majma`-ul-Bayān a tradition is narrated about charity from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: " Two things are from Allah and two things are from Satan. Those two from Allah are forgiveness of sins and abundance in sustenance. And those two from Satan are promise to poverty and enjoinment to indecency."

Abundance in wealth is under the cause of giving charity

Therefore, as Ibn-Abbas has quoted, the purpose of forgiveness is the forgiveness of sins and the objective meaning of "abundance" is increase of wealth under the cause of giving charity. (1)

It is interesting that Iman Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) is narrated who has said: " When you are confronted with poverty, bargain with Allah through charity , (spend out in charity until you get free from poverty)."(2)

The phrase: " Allah is All-Embracing " means that the Power of Allah is vast, and He is All-Knowing unto all affairs and details.

****

p: 49


1- 1 Majma-ul-Bayan, vol. 2, p. 381
2- 2 Nahjul-Balaqah, saying 258

269 یُؤْتِی الْحِکْمَةَ مَنْ یَشاءُ وَ مَنْ یُؤْتَ الْحِکْمَةَ فَقَدْ اُوتِیَ خَیْرا کَثیرا

وَ ما یَذَّکَّرُ اِلاّ اُولُواالاَلْبابِ

269. " He grants wisdom to whom He wills, and whoever has been granted wisdom, indeed has been given abundant good;

yet no one will mind but the possessors of intellects."

Commentary: verse 269

The recognition between the Satanic temptations and godly inspirations

The Qur'ānic term /ḥikmat/, here, has been rendered, into the sense of ` knowledge, the cognition of secrects, awareness of facts, and reaching to reality '. Allah bestows it upon some persons for the sake of their piety, purity and their strive. They recognize the difference between the Satanic temptations and godly inspirations, false and true.

None can benefit from this privilege, which is abundant good, save those who possess proper intelligence.

" He grants wisdom to whom He wills, and whoever has been granted wisdom, indeed has been given abundant good; yet no one will mind but the possessors of intellects."

The Arabic term /'albāb/ is the plural form of /lubb / in the sense of `heart, love, intellect, and understanding'. Every man of wisdom is not counted among /'ulul 'albāb/, because this title is termed for only those men of understanding who utilize their intellect definitely to find out the path of real happiness in their lives.

However, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition has said that /ḥikmat/ is `knowledge and becoming learned in religion'; while another tradition indicates that / ḥikmat / is obedience to Allah and knowing Imam. (1)

****

p: 50


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 24, p. 86

270 وَ مآ اَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ اَوْ نَذَرْتُمْ مِنْ نَذْرٍ فَاِنَّ اللّهَ یَعْلَمُهُ

وَ ما لِلظّالِمینَ مِنْ اَنْصارٍ

271 اِنْ تُبْدُواالصَّدَقاتِ فَنِعِمّا هِیَ وَ اِنْ تُخْفُوها وَ تُؤْتُوهَا الْفُقَراءَ

فَهُوَ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ وَ یُکَفِّرُ عَنْکُمْ مِنْ سَیِّئاتِکُمْ

وَاللّهُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبیرٌ

270. " And whatever you spend in charity, or (whatever) vow you vow, surely Allah knows it. While, there will be no helpers for the unjust."

271. " If you give alms openly, it is well; but if you hide it and give it to the poor, it is better for you, and it will remove from you some of your sins; and Allah is aware of what you do."

Commentary: verse 270-271

Point

" And whatever you spend in charity,..."

Spending in charity, here, means whatever you spend in the way of Allah or in the way of Satan.

"... or (whatever) vow you vow,..."

Or, whatsoever you have made obligatory to yourself by the way of vow, whether it be alongside the path of obedience of Allah or for committing sins, He knows it.

"... surely Allah knows it. ... "

Verily, your deed is not concealed to Allah, and He will reward you according to it.

"... While, there will be no helpers for the unjust."

The objective meaning of `unjust'

The objective meaning of `unjust' here, is those who spend their wealth in the way of disobedience of Allah and committing sins. They do not give the alms of their property; or do not fulfil what they have vowed; or they vow to do that which is sin. For such people, there will

p: 51

be no friend who can save them from the Divine Judgment or prevent His punishment.

****

" If you give alms openly, it is well; but if you hide it and give it to the poor, it is better for you, and it will remove from you some of your sins; and Allah is aware of what you do."

giving alms hiddenly is better

That is, if you give your alms hiddenly to the indigents `it is better for you', viz., giving alms hiddenly is better for you: and its due reward is better and more. The purpose of alms that the concealment of which is better is the recommended alms, because making the obligatory alms manifest is more reasonable.

****

p: 52

272 لَیْسَ عَلَیْکَ هُدیهُمْ وَلکِنَّ اللّهَ یَهْدی مَنْ یَشاءُ

وَ ما تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَیْرٍفَلِاَنْفُسِکُمْ

وَ ما تُنْفِقُونَ اِلاَّ ابْتِغاءَ وَجْهِ اللّهِ

وَ ما تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَیْرٍ یُوَفَّ اِلَیْکُمْ وَ اَنْتُمْ لا تُظْلَمُونَ

272. " It is not upon you to guide them (O' Muhammad), but Allah guides aright whomsoever He wills.

And whatever of good you spend in charity shall be for your own selves; and you do not spend except seeking the pleasure of Allah;

and whatever of good you spend shall be repaid to you in full and you shall not be dealt with unjustly.

Commentary: verse 272

The verse was revealed upon giving charity to non-Muslims

In Majma`-ul-Bayān and Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Fakhr-Rāzī, there are cited some occasions of revelation for the above mentioned verse which, on the whole, indicate that Muslims were in doubt to give charity to the indigents of pagans and non-Muslims. When they inquired about it from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), this verse was revealed. (1)

Explanations:

1- Do not employ the abundance of giving charity and the economical pressure for bringing infidels towards the Faith " It is not upon you to guide them (O' Muhammad),..."

2- Serving the deprived is a human sympathy, as well as a duty , and generosity is a value. Hence, do give charity to non- Muslims, too.

3- Islam is a school of humanitarianism. It does not approve poverty and deprivation, even for non-Muslims.

4- The faith which be pretended under the pressure of economics

p: 53


1- 1 Majma-ul-Bayan, vol. 1, p.385

is not worthy.

5- Guidance is a divine success which encompasses only the receptive hearts

"... but Allah guides aright whomsoever He wills."

6- The consequence of charity returns to yourselves. It survives the spirit of generosity in you. It is through charity that the appearance of levels among groups of people and social bursts can be prevented and, instead, love and kindness may grow therein. However, in charity, there can be found not deprivation while there is immunity in it.

"... And whatever of good you spend in chairty, shall be for your own selves;..."

7- Do not spend out but for Allah, because, soon or late, all the worldly benefits and merits will be vanished, but if giving charity be done for the sake of Allah, it will remain forever and you will enjoy of its incomes.

"... and you do not spend except seeking the pleasure of Allah;..."

8- Be bountiful in spending out, since whatever you give in charity will come back to you with no decrease.

"... and whatever of good you spend shall be repaid to you in full,..."

9- If you accomplish something for Allah, you will obtain your reward whether a Muslim or a pagan enjoys of it.

"... and you shall not be dealt with unjustly."

****

p: 54

273 لِلْفُقَراءِ الَّذینَ اُحْصِرُوا فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ لا یَسْتَطیعُونَ ضَرْبا فِی

الاَرْضِ یَحْسَبُهُمُ الْجاهِلُ اَغْنِیاءَ مِنَ التَّعَفُّفِ تَعْرِفُهُمْ بِسیمهُمْ لا یَسْئَلُونَ

النّاسَ اِلْحافا وَ ما تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَیْرٍ فَاِنَّ اللّهَ بِه عَلیمٌ

273. " (Charity is) for the poor who are restrained in the way of Allah, and are unable to move about in the land. The unaware consider them wealthy because of their restraint (from begging).

You shall recognize them by their countenance they do not beg people importunately.

And whatever of good things you give, then Allah is All-Knowing of it."

Commentary: verse 273

Companions of the Ledge

In some commentary books such as: Tafsīr-Kabīr by Fakhr Rāzī, Majma`-ul-Bayān, and Tafsīr-il-Gurtubī, it is cited that this verse has been revealed about the Companions of the Ledge. They were about four hundred people who had emigrated to Medina. Since they had not any house and familiars there, they used to live on a large platform in a corner of the Prophet's Mosque. They were always ready for (Jihād), struggle in the way of Allah.

Explanations of the verse

1. There is a portion for the indigents in the wealth of the rich.

" (Charity is) for the poor..."

2. The martial-blow groups, devotees in force bases, shelterless emigrants and, on the whole, all those who are besieged in the way of Allah and have not the opportunity of trying to earn the living should be taken into necessary consideration. The scientific missions, diplomatic corps, and research centers are in the similar condition, too.

" (Charity is) for the poor who are restrained in the way of Allah, and are unable to move about in the land...."

3. Those who are able to earn their living by travelling about

p: 55

should not stay and abide in one land waiting for the charity of others.

"... and are unable to move about in the land...."

4. The immaculate, pious and respectable poor ones are praised by Allah (s.w.t).

5. The gentle-looking and undistinguished needy ones have priority.

"... The unaware consider them wealthy because of their restraint (from begging). You shall recognize them by their countenance: ..."

6. They do not insist on begging from other people even when there comes forth a necessity for them.

"... they do not beg people importunately..."

7. The feature of the indigent persons is illustrated, in this verse; and in the final sentence, people are encouraged to spending out good things.

"... And whatever of good things you give, then Allah is All-Knowing of it."

8. It is not just that some people devote their selves and what they have in the cause of Allah while some others impose insularity even in giving charity in that way.

****

p: 56

274 اَلَّذینَ یُنْفِقُونَ اَمْوالَهُمْ بِالَّیْلِ وَالنَّهارِ سِرّا وَ عَلانِیَةً

فَلَهُمْ اَجْرُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ

وَ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ یَحزَنُونَ

274."Those who spend their property by night and day, secretly and openly, for them shall be their reward with their Lord, and no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve."

Commentary: verse 274

The verse has been revealed about Hadrat Ali (a.s.)

In some commentary books, like Tafsīr-uṣ-Ṣāfī, Majma`-ul-Bayān, Tafsīr-ul-Qurtubī, Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Fakhr Rāzī, it is cited that this verse has been revealed about Hadrat Ali (a.s.). Once it happened that he had only four silver coins when he spent out in charity one coin in daytime, one coin at night, the third coin openly and the fourth coin hiddenly in the way of Allah.

" Those who spend their property by night and day, secretly and openly, for them shall be their reward with their Lord,..."

But, in addition to the above mentioned occasion of revelation, the promise of this holy verse covers all those who act similarly to that.

Such people neither scare of poverty in the world, because they believe in the promises of Allah and trust in Him, nor become grievous because of charity, since they are attentive to obtaining the pleasure of Allah and what the action of giving charity will bring forth for them in the Hereafter.

In another occasion in this very current Sura,(1) too, the givers of charity are stated about.

"... and no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve."

****

p: 57


1- 1 Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, Verse 262

275 اَلَّذینَ یَأْکُلُونَ الرِّبوا لا یَقُومُونَ اِلاّ کَما یَقُومُ

الَّذی یَتَخَبَّطُهُ الشَّیطانُ مِنَ الْمَسِّ

ذلِکَ بِاَنَّهُمْ قالُوا اِنَّمَا الْبَیْعُ مِثْلُ الرِّبوا

وَ اَحَلَّ اللّهُ الْبَیْعَ وَ حَرَّمَ الرِّبوا فَمَنْ جاءَهُ مَوْعِظَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّه

فَانْتَهی فَلَهُ ما سَلَفَ وَ اَمْرُهُ اِلَی اللّهِ وَ مَنْ عادَ

فِاُولئِکَ اصْحابُ النّارِهُمْ فیها خالِدُونَ

275. " Those who devour usury will not rise up save like such the one whom Satan has confounded with the touch of madness. That is because they say: `Bargaining is just like usury', whereas Allah has permitted bargaining and forbidden usury.

Hence, whoever receives an admonition from his Lord, then desists, for him shall be what has already passed, and his affair rests with Allah.

And whoever reverts (to usury) then they are the inhabitants of the Fire, wherein shall they abide forever."

Commentary: verse 275

Usurers are like mad persons

In Arabic philology, the word /ribā/ (usury) means `an excess, an addition'. Usurers have been likened to the persons whom Satan has driven them mad. On the Day of Judgement, usurers will be raised like mad ones, because they have such an unjust manner in this world.Mammonism makes their eyes of intellect blind. By their action, they produce difference of levels in the society, because they do not even think of sympathy, emotions and humanitarianism. They go so far that poverty and hatred cause a burst in the society so that the principle of possession becomes unstable, too.

" Those who devour usury will not rise up save like such the one whom Satan has confounded with the touch of madness...."

p: 58

Another point is that: to some persons, usury seems a principle, too. Hence, they say that bargaining and usury are the same. As the verse says:

"... whereas Allah has permitted bargaining and forbidden usury."

Explanations of the verse

Point

1. The usurers are deprived from equilibrium and, consequently, they disturb the economical equilibrium of the society.

2. The justification of sin pave the way for more committing sins.

"... That is because they say: ` Bargaining is just like usury,..."

3. It can be spared for those who are not aware of it, but not at all for those who know it and persist on doing it.

"... And whoever reverts (to usury) then they are the inhabitants of the Fire, ..."

Objecting on usury began through verses of the Qur'ān revealed from before the Prophet's Emigration. For example, in Sura Ar-Rūm, which was revealed in Mecca, a verse about usury says: "... but it increases not with Allah, ..." (1) Then, in Sura 'AĀl-i-`Imraān, No. 3 Allah commands: "... Devour not interest ...",(2) which means usury is prohibited.

Thus the most criticism and prohibition have occurred in these verses of Sura Al-Baqarah.

By the way, the Qur'ān through the statement: "And, (for) taking interest, though indeed forbidden were they against it ..." (3) announces that usury had been forbidden in the Jewish religion, too. This prohibition is stated in Turah manifestly. (4)

In Sura Al-Baqarah, the verses of usury have occurred next to the verses of charity in order to state the two aspects of good and evil which may come forth by means of wealth. Charity is a `giving' without recompense, but usury is a `taking' without recompense. In contrast to the good effects that charity has in the society, usury creates evil effects

p: 59


1- 1 Sura Ar-Rum, No. 30, Verse 39.
2- 2 Sura Al-i-Imran, No. 3, verse 129
3- 3 Sura An-Nisa, No. 4, Verse 161
4- 4 The Turah, Exodus, Chapter 23, and Levitious, Chapter 25

therein. That is why the Qur'ān, in the next verse, says: "Allah effaces usury and He causes charities to flourish, ...". (1)

The threats that are cited in the Qur'ān against taking interest in usury and accepting the dominance of illegitimate rulers, are such that they are not cited against even murder, oppression, drinking wine, gambling, and fornication. Therefore the prohibition of usury has been decidedly considered as a great sin by all Islamic parties.

"... Hence, whoever receives an admonition from his Lord, then desists, for him shall be what has already passed, and his affair rests with Allah. ..."

Traditions upon usury

It is narrated in a tradition that when Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was informed that so and so was a usurer, he said: " If I were allowed by Allah I would behead him." (2)

It happened that Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s) met a usurer. He (a.s.) wanted him to repent from his action. When he repented Ali (a.s.) let him go and told him: " The usurer must be made repent from his action just like that a person is made repent from polytheism ".

It is narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said: " The worst income is (the interest of) usury." (3)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: " When Allah wills to destroy a town, usury appears therein." (4)"And, Allah has cursed usurer, his agent, and the writer of usury." (5)

Shaykh Mufīd has cited in his book:(6) "Whoever considers usury lawful, should be beheaded."

Imam Sādiq (a.s), stating the reason of repetition of the verses of usury in the Qur'ān, says: " It is for making the rich prepared to do works of benevolence and spending charities; because, on one hand, usury is unlawful (ḥarām), and, on the other hand, compiling wealth as a file is also unlawful. Then, there remains no remedy for the rich but charity and productive useful jobs." (7)

p: 60


1- 1 Sura Al-Baqarah, no. 2, verse 276
2- 2 Wasā'il-ush-Shiah, vol. 12, p. 429.
3- 3 Al-Kafi, vol. 5, p. 147.
4- 4 Kanz-ul-'A`māl, vol. 4, p. 104.
5- 5, p. 147. 5 Wasā'il-ush-Shiah, vol. 12, p. 430.
6- 6 Mugna'ah, p. 129.
7- 7 Wasā'il-ush-Shi'ah, vol. 12, p. 423.

Also, upon the motive of the prohibition of usury, it is said that since usury is a kind of hinder for money to be used in the way of production and works of public utility, and, instead of effort and endeavour, only the interest of money is enjoyed, then usury has become forbidden.

Again, it is narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who have said: " If usury were permitted (ḥalāl), people would leave their businesses and trade."(1)

It is also narrated from Imam Ridā (a.s.) who said: "If usury becomes prevalent, the loan giving will disappear." (2)

At the end of the verse, it says:

"... And whoever reverts (to usury) then they are the inhabitants of the Fire, wherein shall they abide forever."

The word /`āda/ `returns', here, means that those who do not return from usury and commit again devouring interest, will be the inhabitants of the Fire of Hell and they will remain there for ever.

The Disadvantages of Usury:

Taking additional money, without performing any useful work, is unjust and it is overburdening, which causes hatred and enmity. The giver of interest sometimes has to fail and, as a result of debts that increases progressively, accepts kinds of disgrace and captivity.

Usury disturbs the equilibrium of the society and causes it to be divided into two poles: the oppressors and the oppressed.

Usury is the reason of prayers to be invalid.

Regarding these destructive causes, not only in the religion of Islam, but also in all heavenly religions, usury has been forbidden. But, clinging to few pretexts, some worldly people try to justify usury or try to find a way of fly. Yet, usury has certainly its own destructive effects, though some social groups have accepted it in their own economical system.

Usury is an injustice and its disavantages encompass those who

p: 61


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 103, p. 119
2- Alhayat, vol. 4, p. 334

apply it. The progress of the western communities is because of their attentiveness to science and industry, not because of usury.

By the way, usurers should be aware of the warnings of the Qur'ān. (Applying to legal tricks, like the Jews who did for going fishing on Saturday, is only a sort of game.). The Qur'ān has not been heedless of such games and has criticized them.

trading without knowing its laws is falling into usury

Also, since economic affairs may attract people into the trap of usury, there is a tradition which says: " He who begins trading without knowing (the religious laws of trading), will be involved in usury". (1)

****

p: 62


1- 1 Nahjul-Balaqah, Saying 447

276 یَمْحَقُ اللّهُ الرِّبوا وَ یُرْبِی الصَّدَقاتِ وَاللّهُ لا یُحِبُّ کُلَّ کَفّارٍ اَثیمٍ

276. " Allah effaces usury and He causes charities to flourish, and Allah does not love any ungrateful sinner."

Commentary: verse 276

Discription about usury

The Arabic word /maḥq/ means `effacement, obliteration, erasure', and the term /muḥāq/, from the same root, is used for the moon when it disappears by the nights at the end of the lunar month. Then the term /ribā/ `usury interest', with the sense of gradual increase, is applied in the opposite correspondence.

This verse admonishes that though a usurer takes interest from others in order to compile wealth, Allah seizes the abudance and good results that he expects from the gross of wealth gained through usury.

The property resulted from usury may not necessarily be obliterated itself, but the goals, which are considered from compiling wealth, fail.

" Allah effaces usury ..."

In the course of usury, there is no love, happiness, and security, so that many a rich person can gain no sort of confort, peace, or amiability from their wealth. On the contrary, in the regulations, where there is charity, or donation and good loan, people enjoy of many favours. In such societies, the poor are not disappointed, and the rich are not encountered with callousness of the heart and do not mind the multiplication of wealth. So, in these regulations, the deprive do not think of revenge, theft, and the like, and the rich are not anxious about guarding and protecting their properties. This society will have a relative equilibrium accompanied with kindness, compassion, security and mutual understanding.

"... and He causes charities to flourish, ..."

In Tafsīr Kabīr by Fakhr Raāzī, it is cited that when usurer obliterates equilibrium, compassion, and human justice from him, his self and his property will be cursed by the poor, and every moment hatred, plot and theft threaten him. This is an example of that effacement which is stated in the verse.

p: 63

Explanations of the verse

1. Do not note and gaze at only the apparent growth of wealth. " Allah effaces usury ..."

2. Sustenance is with Allah. The possessor of wealth may be deprived of welfare while the poor may often live in the best state of peace of mind.

3. Usurer is the one who is very ungrateful, and sin has settled in his soul: " ungrateful sinner ". By taking interest, he makes himself debtful to people. He makes his livelihood unlawful for himself, and also he nullifies his worships. He lets callousness, greed and avarice dominate over him.

"... and Allah does not love any ungrateful sinner."

Yes, He is a very ungrateful, as well as a sinner.

4. To efface the wealth emerging from usury is Allah's way of treatment which will be continued forever. The reference for this meaning is the Qur'ānic word /yamhaqu/ `efface' where the present tense of which, in Arabic, denotes the continuity of the verb.

****

p: 64

277 اِنَّ الَّذینَ امَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصّالِحاتِ وِ اَقامُوا الصَّلوةَ وَ اتَوُاالزَّکوةَ

لَهُمْ اَجْرُهُمْ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ وَ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ

277. " Verily, those who have faith, and do righteous works, and establish prayer, and pay the poor-rates, for them shall be their reward with their Lord, and no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve".

Commentary: verse 277

Some qualities of the believers

Opposite to the manner of the usurers who are `ungrateful sinners', this verse portrates the future of the believers, those who do righteous deeds, establish prayers, and pay the poor-rates.

People are divided into four categories:

1. A group of people believe in truth and do righteous works. These are the believers.

2. There are some people who neither believe nor do righteous deeds. These are infidels.

3. Some people believe, but do not work righteously. These are the mischievous ones.

4. There are some people who have not faith but they apparently do good deeds. These are hypocrites.

Separate from usurers, who have taken apart from the Lord and human beings, there are some believers who have faith, do righteous actions, and have relevance with Allah by the way of prayer. They communicate with people through paying the poor-rates.

" Verily, those who have faith, and do righteous works, and establish prayer, and pay the poor-rates, for them shall be their reward with their Lord, and no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve".

****

p: 65

278 یا اَیُّهَاالَّذینَ امَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللّهَ وَ ذَرُوا ما بَقِیَ مِنَ الرِّبوا

اِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنینَ

278. "O' you who have Faith! be in awe of Allah, and forgo what remains (due to you) of usury, if you are faithful."

Commentary: verse 278

Interests of usury must be abondon

It is cited in some commentary books, such as: Majma`-ul-Bayān, Al-Mīzān, and Marāqī, that when the verse upon the prohibition of usury was revealed, some of the companions of the prophet (p.b.u.h.), like Khālid-ibn-Walīd, Abbas, and Uthmān, had claimed some amount of interest from people. They asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about their claims, when the above mentioned verse was revealed.

After the revelation of this verse, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

"My uncle, Abbas, is not rightful to demand interest either." Then, the Messenger of Allah added: " First of all, my relatives must abandon usury". He also in a sermon said: " I put all the interests of usury (belonging to) the age of ignorant under my feet, and the first one I put is the interest of Abbas." (1)

Explanations for the verse

1. The requisite of faith is to dispense with the rights of others and the prohibited wealth.

"... if you are faithful."

2. The sign of piety is giving up the unlawful commodity. " O' you who have Faith! be in awe of Allah, and forgo what remains (due to you) of usury, ..."

****

p: 66


1- 1 Fi Zilal-il-Quran, vol. 1, p. 486

279 فَاِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا فَأْذَنُوا بِحَرْبٍ مِنَ اللّهِ وَ رَسُولِه وَ اِنْ تُبْتُمْ فَلَکُمْ رُؤُسُ

اَمْوالِکُمْ لا تَظْلِمُونَ وَ لا تُظْلَمُونَ

279. "But if you do (it) not, then be you apprised for war from Allah and His Apostle, and if you repent, you shall have your capital; (thus) deal you not unjustly (with others), nor you be dealt with unjustly."

Commentary: verse 279

In Islam, neither usury and taking undue gains are allowed nor can the property of people be confiscated unilaterally.

In some governmental regulations, ownership is abrogated and all properties are forcefully taken from their possessors. In some other ones exploitation, devouring other's rights, and usury, in any form, is free.

Explanations for the verse

1. Usurer is a fighter against Allah. Any usurer would know that, in this battlefield, he (who is a feeble and contemptible mortal) is on one side, and Allah, the Almighty, is on the other side.

" But if you do (it) not, then be you apprised for war from Allah and His Apostle, ..."

2. Since usurer is a fighter against Allah, it is to the Islamic Government, as a duty, to take action against usurers.

3. The right of usurer is to be content with only the capital, without any interest.

"... you shall have your capital ..."

4. Both being oppressor and oppressive are condemmed. Neither accept oppresion nor be an oppressor.

"... (thus) deal you not unjustly (with others) nor you be dealt with unjustly."

5. Beware not to spare the principle of ownership of people for rescuing the deprived.

****

p: 67

280 وَ اِنْ کانَ ذُو عُسْرَةٍ فَنَظِرَةٌ اِلی مَیْسَرَةٍ وَ اَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ

اِنْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

280. "And if (the debtor) is in straitness, then grant a respite until the time of ease; and if you remit it as charity it is better for you, if you but know."

Commentary: verse 280

Concerning this verse, it is necessary to note that although giving a respite to the debtor is recommended, here, the debtor should not misuse this matter, because if he delays paying his debt without having any plausible excuse, he is counted a sinner.

An Islamic narration says that those who do not pay their debt without any excuse will be recorded sinful the same as it is recorded for a thief ; and for the givers of respite, a reward will be recorded similar to that of martyrs.

Explanations for the verse

Point

1. Not only do refrain from taking interest, but also give a respite for taking the capital, even.

2. The capability of the debtor is the base for the length of time in repayment of the debt.

"... then grant a respite until the time of ease; ..."

3. Islam is a supporter for the indigent.

" And if (the debtor) is in straitness, ..."

4. Remittal, due to the insolvent debtor, is better for you, because it may happen that you will be in the same situation in future.

"... and if you remit it as charity it is better for you, ..."

5. Taking the capital will be forgotten, but remittal to an insolvent debtor will never be forgetable.

6. Gaining the indigent's consent and the pleasure of Allah are much better than gaining wealth.

p: 68

"... if you but know."

Giving respite to the debtor

7. In religious jurisprudence, putting the excused debtor in prison is forbidden. In cases that a debtor is not really able to pay his debt, it is to the Islamic government to pay that debt.

8. In Islamic literature, it is said that every day that the debtor is given respite, the reward of the charity of the same amount of money is to Allah to be recorded for the creditor." (1)

****

p: 69


1- 1 Tafsir-ul-Burhan, vol.1, p. 260

281 وَاتَّقُوا یَوْما تُرْجَعُونَ فیهِ اِلَی اللّهِ ثُمَّ تُوَفّی کُلُّ نَفْسٍ ما کَسَبَتْ

وَ هُمْ لا یُظْلَمُونَ

281. "And be in awe of a Day in which you shall be returned to Allah, and every one shall be paid in full what the one has earned; and they shall not be dealt with unjustly."

Commentary: verse 281

Point

After stating some particular characteristics of the divine ordinances and Islamic affairs, the normatic custom of the Qur'ān is that it often brings a general, common and inclusive notification forth at the end of a group of verses in order to emphasize and strengthen what has been cited before, and in order that the senses penetrate in the mind and spirit.

Therefore, in this verse, having attracted the attentions of the believers to the Resurrection and the chastisement of the wrong doers there, it warns them to be aware that there is a great Day in front when all the actions of every person, without anything less or more, totally will be given to him.

" And be in awe of a Day in which you shall be returned to Allah, ..."

It is at that time that the one will terribly wonder about the consequence of his evil deeds. They are the fruit of what he himself has produced. No one has done unjust against him, but he himself has done wrong against himself.

"... and every one shall be paid in full what the one has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly."

However, usury has ethically a very bad effect on the spirit of the debtor so that he finds a special spite in his heart against the usurer. It slackens the cord of social cooperation and mutual assistance amongst the members of communities.

Some traditions upon usury and usurers

In Islamic narrations it is cited upon the prohibition of usury that Hushām-ibn-Sālim has narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: "Verily, Allah, Almighty and Glorious, has forbidden usury so that people do

p: 70

not avoid of doing good work."(1)

1- Ibn-Mas`ūd narrated from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) who said: " There have not been usury and fornication in no community save that they have incured the punishment of Allah upon themselves."(2)

2- Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said: " O' people! learn the jurisprudence and the laws of the religion at first, then go after trading. By Allah, usury is found in this so that it is more concealed than the movement of an ant over a hard smooth stone."(3)

3- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: " On the Day of Judgement, three persons are in the shelter of Allah, Almighty and Glorious, until the one becomes free from the Divine reckoning: 1) The person who has never taken action in fornication; 2) The person who has never mixed his property with usury; and 3) The person who has never had any effort in usury and fornication."(4)

4- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " The business being in usury is the worst jobs." (5)

5- Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: " Beware that certainly usury is an unlawful job which causes shame and disgrace. It is among the great sins for which Allah has promised the Fire of Hell upon the executor, and we refuge to Allah from the Fire of Hell. And, according to all prophets and all the heavenly Books, usury is unlawful. (6)

6- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: " Most of my anxiety about my Ummah is for the unlawful jobs and unlawful incomes."(7)

7- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " The worshipper who does not avoid unlawful wealth and unlawful food, is like the one who builds upon a sandy land."(8)

8- Jābir said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) cursed the usurer, the writer of it, and its witness."(9)

9- A similar tradition to the above one is mentioned in Saḥih-i-Bukhārī, section 3, p. 78.

p: 71


1- 1 Wasāil-ush-Shi'ah, vol. 12, p. 422.
2- 2 Kansul-Ummal, vol. 4, p. 107
3- 3 Bihār-ul-Anwār, vol. 100, p. 117
4- 4 Ibid, p. 118
5- 5 Safinat-ul-Bihār, vol. 1, p. 507
6- 6 Bihār-ul-Anwar, vol. 100, p. 121
7- 7 'Usul-Kafi, vol. 3, p. 178
8- 8 Bihār-ul-Anwar, vol. 100, p. 157
9- 9 Şahih-i-Muslim, vol. 3, tradition No. 106

Arabic text of verse 282

282 یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا اِذا تَدایَنْتُمْ بِدَیْنٍ اِلی اَجَلٍ مُسَمًّی فَاکْتُبُوهُ

وَلْیَکْتُبْ بَیْنَکُمْ کاتِبٌ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ لا یَأْبَ کاتِبٌ اَنْ یَکْتُبَ

کَما عَلَّمَهُ اللّهُ فَلْیَکْتُبْ وَلْیُمْلِلِ الَّذی عَلَیْهِ الْحَقُّ وَلْیَتَّقِ اللَّهَ رَبَّهُ

وَ لا یَبْخَسْ مِنْهُ شَیْئا

فَاِنْ کانَ الَّذی عَلَیْهِ الْحَقُّ سَفیها اَوْ ضَعیفا

اَوْ لا یَسْتَطیعُ اَنْ یُمِلَّ هُوَ فَلْیُمْلِلْ وَلِیُّهُ بِالْعَدْلِ

وَاسْتَشْهِدُوا شَهیدَیْنِ مِنْ رِجالِکُمْ فَاِنْ لَمْ یَکُونا رَجُلَیْنِ

فَرَجُلٌ وَامْرَاَتانِ مِمَّنْ تَرْضَوْنَ مِنَ الشُّهَدآءِ

اَنْ تَضِلَّ اِحْدیهُما فَتُذَکِّرَ اِحْدیهُمَا الْاُخْری

وَ لا یَأْبَ الشُّهَدآءُ اِذا ما دُعُوا

وَ لا تَسْئَمُوا اَنْ تَکْتُبُوهُ صَغیرا اَوْ کَبیرا اِلی اَجَلِه

ذلِکُمْ اَقْسَطُ عِنْدَاللّهِ وَ اَقْوَمُ لِلشَّهادَةِ وَ اَدْنی اَلاّ تَرْتابُوا

اِلاّ اَنْ تَکُونَ تِجارهً ًحاضِرهً ًتُدیرُونَهابَیْنَکمْ ْفَلَیْسَ عَلَیْکمْ ْجُنحٌ ٌاَلاّتَکْتُبُوها

وَ اَشْهِدُوا اِذا تَبایَعْتُمْ وَ لا یُضارَّکاتِبٌ وَ لا شَهیدٌ

وَ اِنْ تَفْعَلُوا فَاِنَّهُ فُسُوقٌ بِکُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللّهَ وَ یُعَلِّمُکُمُ اللّهُ

وَاللّهُ بَکُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ عَلیمٌ

****

p: 72

282. " O' you who have Faith ! when you contract a debt for a stated term, then write it down; and let a scribe write it down justly between you, and no scribe may refuse to write as Allah has taught him;

so let him write, and let the one who incurs the debt dictate and he should be in awe of Allah, his Lord, and not diminish anything from it.

And if he who owes the debt is unsound in understanding,

or weak (mentally), or if he is not able to dictate himself,

then let his guardian dictate justly; and call to witness from among your men, two witnesses;

but if two men are not available, then a man and two women from among those whom you approve as witnesses; so that if either of the two women errs, the other will remind her; and the witnesses should not refuse (to evidence) whenever they are summoned.

And be not averse to writing it down, be the transaction small or big, with its fix term. That is more equitable in Allah's sight and more proper for testimony, and the surest way of avoiding doubt among yourselves; unless it is ready merchandise which you handle between yourselves, then there is no sin on you not to write it down.

And have witnesses when you are trading one with another.

And let no harm be done to a scribe or witness; and if you do, that is transgression on your part.

Be in awe of Allah, and Allah teaches you, and Allah is All-Knowing of all things."

Commentary: verse 282

Commercial Documents in the Qur'ān

After stating ordinances of charity given in the way of Allah, and the problem of usury, this verse, which is the longest verse of the Qur'ān, expresses some ordinances upon the commercial and economical affairs in order that the capitals gain their natural growth and no difficulty or conflict comes forth for people.

There are nineteen significant instructions about financial communication and trading in this verse which are dealt with in the

p: 73

following.

The exixstence of 19 different ordinances in the verse

1. In the first ordinance it says:

" O' you who have Faith! when you contract a debt for a stated term, then write it down;..."

This meaning, however, makes the problem of loan clear, too, saying that it is permitted, as well as appointing a time for the loan. The verse under discussion includes the whole debts which are found in bargains, like: a time-bargain, purchases on credit, and the loan itself.

2 3. Then, to create more confidence, and that the contracts to be safe from the probable interference from the side of either of the parties, it says:

"... and let a scribe write it down just between you..."

Thus, contracts must be arranged by a third person who is just.

4. The person who is able to write must not refrain from writing.

"... and no scribe may refuse to write as Allah has taught him;..."

That is, for the sake of that blessing which Allah has bestowed upon him, he should not flee from performing that writing of contract, and he must help the two sides of the bargaining in this essential problem.

5. "...So let him write, and let the one who incurs the debt dictate..."

6. "...and he should be in awe of Allah, his Lord, and not diminish it...."

7. "...And if he who owes the debt is unsound in understanding, or weak (mentally), or if he is not able to dictate himself, then let his guardian dictate..."

8. The Guardian should also observe justice in dictating and confessing the debt of those who are under his guardianship.

"...justly..."

9. Then it adds that besides that beware:

"... and call to witness from among your men, two witnesses;..."

10,11. "... from among your men,...", means that, these two men should be both `grown up' and `Muslim'.

12. "... but if two men are not available, then a man and two women..."

13. "... from among those whom you approve as witnesses;..."

p: 74

14. In the case that witnesses are two men, either of them can bear witness independently. But when the witnesses are two women and a man, those two women must bear witness with together :

"... so that if either of the two women errs, the other will remind her;..."

It is for the reason that women, because of the strong emotions they have, may be affected by some factors and deviate from the right path.

15. One of the ordinances upon this subject is that:

"... and the witnesses should not refuse (to evidence) whenever they are summoned. ..."

Therefore, bearing witness is obligatory, when the invitation for the matter comes forth.

16. Debt should be written done whether it is small or big, because the safety of the economical relations, which Islam means, requires that, even in the contracts concerning the small debts, the documents be written, too. That is for the same reason that the next sentence of the verse says:

"... And be not averse to writing it down, be the transaction small or big, with its fix term. ..."

Then, it adds:

"... That is more equitable in Allah's sight and more proper for testimony, and the surest way of avoiding doubt among yourselves;..."

This sentence, in fact, is a hint to the philosophy of the above mentioned ordinances about writing transactional documents. It vividly shows that these recorded documents can be applied by the judge as witnesses and proofs.

17. Then, one aspect is exceptionally separated from this ordinance, when it says:

"...unless it is ready merchandise which you handle between yourselves, then there is no sin on you not to write it down..."

18. In cash transactions, though arranging and writing document is not necessary, still calling to witnesses is better for them, because it can prevent the probable future disputes. So, it says:

"... And have witnesses when you are trading one with another...."

19. For the last ordinance mentioned in this verse, it says:

p: 75

"... And let no harm be done to a scribe or witness;..."

Then, it is added:

"... and if you do, that is transgression on your part...."

Finally, after mentioning all these ordinances, the Qur'ān invites people to piety, virtue, and obedience to Allah, saying:

"... be in awe of Allah,..."

Next to that, it reminds that whatever is necessary for your material and spiritual life, Allah teaches you:

"...and Allah teaches you,..."

The occurrence of the above two phrases beside each other indicates that piety and worshipping Allah have a deep effect in appearing insight, cognizance and the increase of knowledge.

And, He is aware of everything that is good or evil for people. So, He determines what is good and appropriate for them.

"... and Allah is All-Knowing of all things. "

****

p: 76

283 وَ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ عَلی سَفَرٍ وَ لَمْ تَجِدُوا کاتِبا فَرِهانٌ مَقْبُوضَةٌ

فَاِنْ اَمِنَ بَعْضُکُمْ بَعْضا فَلْیُؤَدِّ الَّذِی اؤْتُمِنَ اَمانَتَهُ وَلْیَتَّقِ اللّهَ رَبَّهُ

وَ لا تَکْتُمُوا الشَّهادَةَ وَ مَنْ یَکْتُمْها فَاِنَّهُ اثِمٌ قَلْبُهُ

وَاللّهُ بَما تَعْمَلُونَ عَلیمٌ

283. " And if you are on a journey and you do not find a scribe.

then take a pledge with possession. But if one of you entrusts to another, then he who is trusted should pay back his trust; and let him be in awe of Allah, his Lord.

And do not conceal testimony, and whoever conceals it, then surely his heart is sinful; and Allah is all-Knowing of what you do."

Commentary: verse 283

With stating some more ordinances upon the problem of commercial documents here, this verse, in fact, can be a complement to the previous one. The ordinances are as follows:

1. " And if you are on a journey and you do not find a scribe, then take a pledge with possession...."

Of course, when the matter happens at home and there is not any scribe available either, sufficing to pledge is allowed.

2. The pledge should certainly be taken in possession of the creditor so that there can be felt an authority of confidence. It says:

"... then take a pledge with possession. ..."

3. Then, as an exception for the ordinances stated in the earlier verses, it says:

"... But if one of you entrusts to another, then he who is trusted should pay back his trust; and let him be in awe of Allah, his Lord...."

It is interesting that the claim of the creditor is stated as a deposit wherein treachery is a great sin.

4. Then, addressing all people, the Qur'ān ordains an inclusive

p: 77

instruction upon bearing witness. It says:

"... And do not conceal testimony, and whoever conceals it, then surely his heart is sinful;..."

Thus, those who are cognizant of the rights of others have a duty to attend to bear witness when they are summoned and they should not conceal it.

Since concealing testimony and refraining from bearing witness is done by mind and heart, it is introduced by the Qur'ān as a sin of heart, and it says he who does it his heart is sinful.

Then, at the end of the verse, to emphasize and to attract the attentions better to the protection of deposits, delivering the rights of others, and stopping the concealment of testimony, the Qur'ān warns by saying:

"... and Allah is All-Knowing of what you do."

People may not know which person is able to bear witness and who is not. Or, people may not know who the creditor is and who the debtor is in the case where there is not any pledge. But Allah knows everything and rewards everyone according to his / her own deeds.

****

p: 78

284 لِلّهِ ما فِی السَّمواتِ وَ ما فِی الاَرْضِ وَ اِنْ تُبْدُوا ما فی اَنْفُسِکُمْ اَوْ

تُخْفُوهُ یُحاسِبْکُمْ بِهِ اللّهُ فَیَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ یَشاءُ وَ یُعَذِّبُ مَنْ یَشاءُ

وَاللّهُ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدیرٌ

284. " To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth; and whether you reveal what is in your minds or hide it, Allah will call you to account for it.

Then He will forgive whom He wills, and will punish whom He wills; and Allah is All-Powerful over all things. "

Commentary: verse 284

This verse, in fact, completes what was said at the end of the previous verse. It says:

" To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth; and whether you reveal what is in your minds or hide it,

Allah will call you to account for it. ..."

Then, the continuation of the verse means that do not suppose that actions such as concealing testimony and heartly sins are covered to Him. No, He is the One Whose sovereignty is over the world of existence and the earth and the heavens totally. So, there will be nothing concealed to Allah.

"... Then He will forgive whom He wills, and will punish whom He wills; ..."

At the end of the verse, it says: and Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

That is, He is both cognizant due to all the things of the world and able to determine the eligibilities and competencies and He is also able to compensate the disobedients.

****

p: 79

Arabic text of verse 285

Point

285 امَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِما اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْهِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ کُلٌّ امَنَ بِاللّهِ وَ

مَلئِکَتِه وَ کُتُبِه وَ رُسُلِه لا نُفَرِّقُ بَیْنَ اَحَدٍ مِنْ رُسُلِه

وَ قالُوا سَمِعْنا وَ اَطَعْنا غُفْرانَکَ رَبَّنا وَ اِلَیْکَ الْمَصیرُ

285. " The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers.

(They) all believe in Allah, His angels, His Books and His Messengers.

(They say:) ` We make no difference between any of His Messengers '; and they say : ` We hear, and obey.

Our Lord ! Your forgiveness (do we ask), and toward You is the destination."

Occasion of Revelation:

When the previous verse was revealed telling the believers that everything they had in their minds Allah knows and keeps account of it, whether they concealed or made manifest them, a group of the Prophet's companions became afraid of their state. (They thought that none of them was free from the innate temptations and heartily occurrences. So, they told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) what they thought).

Then, the revelation was sent down, and taught them how to believe in Allah and in what manner they would supplicate, and what style of obedience and submission to Him they should follow.

Commentary: verse 285

Sura Al-Baqarah begins with a part of theology and faith in Allah , and it ends with the same meaning, too. Thus, both the beginning and the end of the Sura are on the same line. However, the Qur'ān says:

" The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord,..."

This is the privilege of the godly prophets who seriously believed

p: 80

in their own doctrine and theology, and had no hesitation in their faith.

First of all and before anybody else, they themselves had believed, and they persevered more than all others. Then, it says :

"... and (so do) the believers.

(They) all believe in Allah, His angels, His Books and His Messengers.

(They say:) ` We make no difference between any of His Messengers '..."

Then, it adds that, besides having a firm and inclusive faith, in relation to action, believers also deliver such a statement :

"... and they say : ` We hear, and obey.

Our Lord! Your forgiveness (do we ask), and toward You is the destination."

Therfore, belief in origin and the Divine Messengers should go forth and parallel with the practical commitment of all commandments of Allah.

****

p: 81

286 لایُکَلِّفُ اللّهُ نَفْسا اِلاّ وُسْعَها لَها ما کَسَبَتْ وَ عَلَیْها مَااکْتَسَبَتْ

رَبَّنا لا تُؤاخِذْنا اِنْ نَسینا اَوْ اَخْطَأْنا

رَبَّنا وَ لا تَحْمِلْ عَلَیْنا اِصْرا کَما حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَی الَّذینَ مِنْ قَبْلِنا

رَبَّناوَ لا تُحَمِّلْنا مالا طاقَةَ لَنا بَه

وَاعْفُ عَنّا وَ اغْفِرْلَنا وَ ارْحَمْنا اَنْتَ مَوْلی-نا

فَانْصُرْنا عَلَی الْقَوْمِ الْکافِرینَ

286. " Allah does not impose upon anyone a duty but to the extent of his capacity; in his favour shall be what he has earned, and against him shall be (the evil) he has wrought.

Our Lord ! punish us not if we forget or make a mistake.

Our Lord ! lay not upon us a burden such as You did lay upon those before us.

Our Lord ! burden us not with what we have no strength to bear.

And pardon us, and forgive us, and have mercy on us;

You are our Guardian, so help us against the people who are infidels"

Commentary: verse 286

The beginning statement of this verse says :

" Allah does not impose upon anyone a duty but to the extent of his capacity; ..."

The entirety of the Islamic legislations, from the view point of capacity and capability of man, are rendered and depended on this very verse. Then, it adds that whatever good or evil a person does returns to him:

"... in his favour shall be what he has earned, and against him shall be (the evil) he has wrought. ..."

By this statement, the above verse awares the believers of their

p: 82

responsibilities and the result of their own actions. It rejects the imagination of determinism, chance, horoscope and fancies of this kind.

Next to these two essential principles (that the duty of fulfilment is due to capacity, and everyone is responsible for one's own deeds), seven suplications are asked Allah from the tongue of the believers.

These invocations are indeed, as instructions for all in general, to teach them what they say in supplication and what they ask for. At first, it says:

"...Our Lord ! punish us not if we forget or make a mistake. ..."

Therefore, the forgetfulnesses resulted from carelessness are punishable. Since they know that they are punishable for their own actions, they call Allah as their Lord, the One Who has a specific grace in their training with a special cry and say that life, in any rate, is not empty of forgetfulness and mistake. They try not to commit any intentional sin, but it is Allah Who may forgive them their mistakes and sins. As to their second invocation, it says :

Our Lord ! lay not upon us a burden such as You did lay upon those before us. ..."

For their third invocation it adds :

" ...Our Lord ! burden us not with what we have no strength to bear..."

This sentence may refer to the divine severe trials, or the hard punishments of this world and the next, or both of them. In the fourth, fifth and sixth invocations, they say:

" ...And pardon us, and forgive us, and have mercy on us; ..."

Finally, in the seventh invocation, which is the last invocation, here, they say:

"...You are our Guardian, so help us against the people who are infidels. "

Thus, their invocations cover the afairs of this world and the next, those like personal and social successes, divine forgiveness, and the mercy of Allah. This is an inclusive supplication.

The end of Sura Al-Baqarah

p: 83

Sura 'Āl-i-`Imrān No. 3

Point

No. 3 (199 Verses in 20 sections)

Section 1

The Qur'ān and the previous scriptures the correct knowledge of the

verses of the Qur'ān Misinterpretation of the figurative verses

Prayer for guidance from Allah

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

سُورَةُ آلِ عِمْرَانَ

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

1 الم

2 اللَّهُ لاَإءِلَهَ إلاَّ هُوَ الْحَیُّ الْقَیُّومُ

3 نَزَّلَ عَلَیْکَ الْکِتَبَ بِالْحَقِّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ

وَأَنزَلَ التَّوْرَلةَ وَالاْءِنجِیلَ

4 مِن قَبْلُ هُدیً لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَنزَلَ الْفُرْقَانَ

صإءِنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ بایَتِ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِیدٌ

وَاللَّهُ عَزِیزٌ ذُو انتِقَامٍ

p: 84

Section 1

English version, verse 1-4
Point

1. " 'Alif `A', Lām `L', Mīm `M'."

2. " Allah, there is no god but He, the Ever-Living, the Self-Subsisting

(the Sustainer of all things)."

3. " He has sent down to you the Book with truth, confirming that which is

before it, and He sent down the Turah and the Evangel."

4. " Aforetime, a guidance for people, and He sent down the Furqān.

Verily those who disbelieve in the Signs of Allah, for them there is a severe

chastisement and Allah is Mighty, the Lord of Retribution. "

A Note upon the abbreviated letters

As was mentioned at the beginning of the commentary of Sura

Al-Baqarah, Alif `A', Lām `L', Mīm `M' are known as abbreviated

letters, the Muqatta`āt. The best and well known definition about them

is to say that they are secrets between Allah and His Messenger. Or,

this subject may be referred to by saying that the Qurān has been

composed of these very abbreviated letters.

In other words, Allah has sent down the Qurān through letters.

This itself is a miracle, the same as He creates Man from soil, while man

makes potsherd, brick, earthenware etc. from it. This is the difference

of the Divine Power and human power.

It is worthy to note that the above abbreviated letters have occurred at the beginning of six Suras in the Qurān: Al-Baqarah, `Āl-i-`Imrān, Al-`Ankabūt, Ar-Rūm, Luqmān, and As-Sajdah. And the abbreviated letters Alif `A', Lām `L', Rā `R' have also occurred at the beginning of Suras: Yūnus, Hūd, Yūsuf, Ar-Ra`d, Ibrāhīm, and Al-Hijr.

Again the abbreviated letters Hā `H', Mīm `M', have occurred at the beginning of Suras: Ash-Shaurā, Fuṣṣilat, Az-Zukhruf, Ad-Dukhān, Al-Jāthiyah, and Al-'Aḥqāf. As the evidences show in the above, every one of these instances of abbreviated letters has been revealed at the beginning of six suras, while in each of other instances the abbreviated letter(s) has been stated for only one sura.

****

p: 85

Commentary: verses 1-4

In creation, Allah has complete cognizant administration and domination upon the whole creation. The material factors and appliances can be causes of creation but they are not alive when the cause of their existence is not from their own. The material instances have not any independent knowledge, life, and power. It is only He, the Ever-Living, that the life of every living creature depends on Him.

" Allah, there is no god but He, The Ever-Living, the Self-Subsisting (the Sustainer of all things)."

It is cited in Jaushan-Kabīr, the Supplication: He has been alive from before any living thing, and will be alive after any living thing.

There is no living thing as His partner. He is in need of none. He is the Alive Who has no death, but the life of any living creature, as well as his sustenance, is in His control. He is a living Essence Who has not got it heritably from another living being.

Now, here is a close translation for the exact text of the supplication:

" O' Ever-Living, preceding every living being, "

" O' Ever-Living, succeeding every living being, "

" O' Ever-Living, like unto Whom there is none, "

" O' Ever-Living, Who has no living partner, "

" O' Ever-Living, Who is not dependant on any living being,"

" O' Ever-Living, Who causes every living being to die, "

" O' Ever-Living, Who provides sustenance to every living being, "

" O' Ever-Living, Who has not inherited life from any living being, " (1)

****

1. The qualification of a god to be worshipped is having nominal perfections such as being Ever-Living and Self-Subsistent.

2. Monotheism is at the top and is the framework of all Divine Books.

p: 86


1- 1 Jaushan-Kabīr Supplication, Item 70

The term Torah is a Hebrew word which means: `law, the whole body of Jewish religious literature, including the Scripture. The Torah contains five chapters, entitled: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy. Since the event of the death of Moses (a.s.) and the explanation of his burial are mentioned in the Torah, the Judgement is that these subjects of the Torah have been added after the time of Moses (a.s).

The term Evangel has a Latin root (evangelium) which means `good news', or `the teaching of the New Testament'. (1) The Evangel is the Divine Book of the Christians and wherever in the Qur'ān it is mentioned it is stated in the singular form while, today, there are different Books amongst the Christians by this name, four of which are very famous. They are as follows:

1. Matthew is one of the four Evangelists, the first book of the New Testament, and the reputed author of the first Gospel. Matthew is one of the twelve students of Jesus (a.s.).

2. Mark, the second book of the New-Testament, telling the story of Jesus' life. Mark wrote this book under the authority of Petros after the time of Jesus (a.s.).

3. Luke, a physician and companion of the apostle Paul and the reputed author of the third Gospel.

4. John the fourth Gospel, the book of revelation. He has also been one of Jesus' students.

It is also remarked that the abovementioned Gospels have all been written wholly after Jesus (a.s.).

Explanations

1. The heavenly Books of prophets, one after another, are complementary of the formers: "... conforming that which is before it,..."

2. The confirmation of the former heavenly Books and prophets is a factor to the unity of theists and one of the manners of inviting others

p: 87


1- 1 Webster's New World Dictionary, Third College Edition

as the verse says: " conforming ".

3. The confirmation of the Qur'ān upon the Torah and Evangel is a proof for the idea that the former Books are heavenly, and, also, it is a great right upon the former divine religions. Otherwise, regarding the superstitions that have been added to the Torah and the Evangel, their being heavenly would be forgotten totally.

4. The means, instructions and the stages of training are different in the former Books due to their time and conditions of revelations.

Yet they are on the same line of development and unity towards the godly goal.

5. The revelation of the Qur'ān unto the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is an honour from Allah unto his personality when He preceded the phrase `to you' to the term `the Book':

" He has sent down to you the Book with truth,..."

6. The Qur'ān is secured from any falsehood, and it is coinciding to reality and truth.

7. In spite of the fact that the Torah and the Evangel were separately and wholly revealed at once, the Qurān was sent down gradually during twenty three years. This is in the condition that it was revealed to the heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) at once by the Grand Night.

8. Considering the qualities mentioned in the previous verse, the revelation of the heavenly Books is a manifestation of the attributes of Allah.

The first part of this verse, added to the meaning of the previous verse, addresses the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and totally says:

" He has sent down to you the Book with truth, confirming that which is before it, and He sent down the Turah and the Evangel."

" Aforetime, a guidance for people, ..."

Then, pointing to the Qur'ān which separates right and wrong, it follows saying:

"... and He sent down the Furqān. ..."

Hence, after the verses of the Qur'ān being sent down from the side of Allah and completing the argument being done, together with testification of innate disposition and intellect to the truthfulness of

p: 88

prophets in their invitations, there is not any other way against rejectors but punishment. That is why, in this verse, next to the statement about the rightfulness of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Qur'ān, it says:

"...Verily those who disbelieve in the Signs of Allah, for them there is a severe chastisement ..."

And, to make it clear that there is no doubt about the capability of Allah in accomplishing His threats, it says:

"... and Allah is Mighty, the Lord of Retribution."

****

p: 89

5 إءِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یَخْفَی عَلَیْهِ شیْ ْءٌ فِی الارْضِ وَلا فِی السَّمَاءِ

6 هُوَ الَّذِی یُصَوِّرُکُمْ فِی الارْحَامِ کَیْفَ یَشَاءُ

لاَإءِلَ-هَ إءِلاَّ هُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

5. " Verily, Allah, nothing hidden is there from Him in the earth and in the heaven."

6. " He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases.

There is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise."

Commentary: verses 5-6
Allah's knowledge is upon all affairs of the world

How is it possible that something be hidden from Allah while He is Omnipresent and Omniscient? And regarding that His Essence is infinite and illimited from any point of view, there will be no place without Him. He is nearer to us than we are to ourselves. Therefore, in the meantime that He is found in no definite site, He dominates every thing. This domination is in the sense of His Knowledge and

cognizance upon all the things and affairs of the world.

" Verily, Allah, nothing hidden is there from Him in the earth and in the heaven."

Then, the verse points to one of the distinguished things in the world of creation which is, indeed, one of the clear examples of Allah`s

Knowledge and Power, by saying:

" He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases, ..."

Yes, it is completely true that:

"... there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise."

The formation of Man in mother's womb, and designing wonderful, marvellously beautiful features, one after another, in that dark environment is really surprizing. It is specially with those varieties that a human being may have from the point of stature, face, gender, kinds of capacities and faculties. Man carries different qualities in him.

So, that is why there is no god but He, and it is for this very reason that only He, His pure Essence, the Almighty, is worthy of being worshipped.

p: 90

7 هُوَ الَّذِی أَنزَلَ عَلَیْکَ الْکِتَبَ مِنْهُ ءَایَتٌ مُّحْکَمَتٌ

هُنَّ أُمُّ الْکِتَبِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَبِهَتٌ

فَأَمَّا الَّذِینَ فِی قُلُوبِهِمْ زَیْغٌ فَیَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَبَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغاَءَ الْفِتْنَةِ

وَابْتِغَآءَ تَأْوِیلِهِی وَمَا یَعْلَمُ تَأْوِیلَهُوإءِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَالرَّ سِخُونَ فِی الْعِلْمِ

یَقُولُونَ ءَامَنَّا بِهِی کُلٌّ مِّنْ عِندِ رَبِّنا

وَمَا یَذَّکَّرُإءِلاَّ أُوْلُواْ الألْبَبِ

7. " He it is Who has sent down to you the Book; in it are decisive verses which are the basis of the Book, while others are allegorical.

But as for those in whose hearts there is perversity, they follow the part of it which is allegorical, seeking (to cause) dissension by seeking it (their own) interpretation, while none knows its (hidden) interpretation except Allah and those firmly rooted in knowledge. They say: ` We believe in it, the whole (of it) is from our Lord;' and none minds save the possessors of intellect."

Commentary: verse 7
The Decisive the Allegorical Verses in the Qur'ān.

In former verses, the statement was upon the revelation of the Qur'ān as one of the clear evidences and proofs of the prophethood of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). Now, in this holy verse, one of the specialities of the Qur'ān is pointed out. This quality is the manner of expressing statements that is applied in this grand heavenly Book. At first, it says:

" He it is Who has sent down to you the Book; in it are decisive verses which are the basis of the Book, while others are allegorical. ..."

These allegorical verses, that in the first glance seem complicated

p: 91

because of high level of the subject or of other factors in them, are criterions to try individuals in order to separate truthful scholars from stubborn seditious persons. So, next to that, it says:

"... But as for those in whose hearts there is perversity, they follow the part of it which is allegorical, seeking (to cause) dissension by seeking it (their own) interpretation, while none knows its (hidden) interpretation except Allah and those firmly rooted in knowledge. ..."

Then, it points to those who, under the light of their correct understanding the meaning of both decisive and allegorical verses, declare:

"... They say: `We believe in it: the whole (of it) is from our Lord;'..."

Yes! verily :

"... and none minds save the possessors of intellects."

Through the above mentioned verse, it is recognized that the verses of the Qur'ān are divided into two groups. A part of the verses have such a clear concept that there is no place for denial, justification or misuse in them. These verses are called `decisive verses'. But there are other verses that, because of high level of subject or discussing about things which are out of our reach, like: the unseen world, the world of Resurrection, and the attributes of Allah, are such that their hidden meanings and the secrets and the depth of their reality need a particular scientific ability to be rendered. These verses are called `allegorical verses'.

Some perversive persones try to abuse these verses by commenting on them untruly in order to make mischief among people and deviate them from the right path. But Allah and those firmly rooted in knowledge know the secrets of these verses and explain them for people.

Of course, those who are in the first line, from the point of knowledge, (like the Prophet and Immaculate Imams), know the whole secrets while others may understand from them as much as the amount of their own knowledge. Hence, it is this very fact that sends people, even the learned scientists, after the divine teachers to catch the mysteries of the Qur'ān.

p: 92

8 رَبَّنَا لاَ تُزِغْ قُلُوبَنَا بَعْدَإءِذْ هَدَیْتَنَا وَهَبْ لَنَا مِن لَّدُنْکَ رَحْمَةً

إءِنَّکَ أَنتَ الْوَهَّابُ

9 رَبَّنَاإءِنَّکَ جَامِعُ النَّاسِ لِیَوْمٍ لاَّ رَیْبَ فِیهِ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یُخْلِفُ الْمِیعَادَ

8. " (They say:) ` Our Lord! let not our hearts deviate after You have guided us, and bestow on us from Your mercy, for You are, indeed, the Ever-Bestower."

9. " Our Lord! verily You are the Gatherer of mankind unto a Day in which there is no doubt; for surely Allah never fails (His) promise."

Commentary: verse 8-9

Since the allegorical verses of the Qur'ān and their hidden secrets may cause to be the means of going astray for some persons so that they fail in this kind of trial, so, those firmly rooted in knowledge and the believing intellectual ones, besides utilizing their own existing knowledge in comprehending the true meanings of these verses, seek refuge to their Lord. Both of the above mentioned verses, which are stated from the tongue of those firmly rooted in knowledge, make this fact clear. They say:

" (They say:) ` Our Lord! let not our hearts deviate after You have guided us, and bestow on us from Your mercy, for You are, indeed, the Ever-Bestower '."

****

In view of the fact that belief in Resurrection and being regardful to the Day of Judgement are the most effective things for controlling one's desires and lusts, then those firmly rooted in knowledge, remembering That Day, say:

" Our Lord! verily You are the Gatherer of mankind unto a Day in which

p: 93

there is no doubt; for surely Allah never fails (His) promise."

Therefore, they, thereby, avoid of low desires, sensuality, and excessive sentiments, which cause one to do wrong, and thus they can understand the Divine verses as they really are.

****

p: 94

Section 2 The Ultimate Triumph of the Unity of Allah

Point

Prophecy about the Vanishment of the disbelievers.

Allah`s help in the Battle of Badr Unity, the basis of the faith in Allah

Islam, the only True Religion.

10 إءِنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ لَن تُغْنِیَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوَ لُهُمْ وَلاَ أَوْلَادُهُم

مِّنَ اللَّهِ شیئا وَأُوْلَئکَ هُمْ وَقُودُ النَّارِ

11 کَدَأْبِ ءَالِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَالَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ کَذَّبُواْ

بایَتِنَا فَأَخَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ

وَاللَّهُ شَدِیدُ الْعِقَابِ

10. " Verily those who disbelieve, neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them aught against Allah, and they themselves will be fuel for the (Hell) Fire."

11. " Like the People of Pharaoh and those who were before them, they denied Our Signs, so Allah caught them for their sins; and Allah is severe in penalty."

Commentary: verse 10-11

In this situation, those hearts that are deviated and are not on the straight path are referred to. The verse says:

" Verily those who disbelieve, ..."

These are those who disbelieved in the verses of Allah and His Messengers; so:

"... neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them aught against Allah ..."

p: 95

Concerning the Qur'ānic phrase /minallah/, Abū`ubaydah says that it means `with Allah', while Al-Mubarrad says that the Arabic word /min/ (from) is used with its own meaning here, which is `beginning'.

Hence, the purpose of the whole phrase is that, from the beginning to the end, there will be no vail for them out of their wealth and their children. Some others say that the phrase /minallah/ metaphorically means /min `aðābillah/ (from Allah's punishment), which has been rendered that: nothing will avail them to be away from the punishment of Allah.(1)

"... and they themselves will be fuel for the (Hell) Fire."

They themselves, i.e. their bodies, are the fuel of the fire. This very meaning is also mentioned in another verse, saying that they are `fuel' for Hell.(2)

****

There are different meanings cited upon the commentary and the sense of the Arabic term /da'b / in the Qur'ānic phrase /ka da'bi 'āli fir`aun/ " like the people of Pharaoh ", stated in the above mentioned second verse. They are as follows:

1. The habit of these infidels in rejecting both you (O' Muhammad) and what has been revealed to you is like the habit of Pharaoh's men in rejecting prophets and what Allah had revealed to them. In this regard, Ibn-`Abbas has rendered the Arabic term /da'b/ into `habit'.

2. The effort and endeavour of this group in obtaining victory and overcoming you, in order to destroy your activities, is similar to the effort of Pharaoh's men for defeating with Moses (a.s.). In this regard, the term /da`b / is taken with the concept of `effort'.

"... and those who were before them, ..."

The people mentioned in this phrase are the disbelievers of the

p: 96


1- 1 Majma-ul-Bayan, Vol. 2, p.412 (Arabic Version)
2- 2 Sura Al-Jinn , No. 72, verse 15

former religious communities.

"... they denied Our Signs, so Allah caught them for their sins;..."

Here, for the concept of `to punish', the term `to catch' has been applied, because, `punishment' is taking the wrong doer for his sin.

"... and Allah is severe in penalty."

This Divine severe chastisement, in fact, is for those who deserve that punishment.

****

p: 97

12 قُل لِّلَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ سَتُغْلَبُونَ وَتُحْشَرُونَ إءِلَی

جَهَنَّمَ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ

12. " Say to those who disbelieve: ` You shall be vanquished, and gathered unto Hell', and it is a terrible abode! "

Commentary: verse 12

It is cited in some commentary books, like: Majma`-ul-Bayān, Fakhr Rāzī, Marāqī, and some other ones, that when the Muslims gained a considerable victory in the Battle of Badr in the second year after Emigration, a group of the Jews said that the victory was counted as a sign to the truthfulness of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). They reasoned that they had studied in the Torah that he (p.b.u.h.) could win. Another group of the Jews said that they would not haste, since haply the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would fail in the battles thereafter. In the third year, when the Uhud Battle came forth, and Muslims were defeated, this group of the Jews became happy. Then, the verse was sent down, telling them not to hurry in judgement so soon and they (the Jews) would be defeated in near future.

" Say to those who disbelieve: ` You shall be vanquished, and gathered unto Hell', and it is a terrible abode! "

Explanations:

1. One of the miracles of the Qur'ān is its true prophecies. In this prediction, it happened that, after a short time, Muslims succeeded to defeat two Jewish tribes: Banī Quraydah and Banī An-Nadīr in Medina.

Also, in the conquest of Mecca, they vanished the pagans successfully.

2. Soothing the believers and threatening the disbelievers is a sign of proper leadership and belief in the goal.

3. Prophets have taken care of both the worldly defeats and the damages that may come forth in the next world together.

****

p: 98

13 قَدْ کَانَ لَکُمْ ءَایَةٌ فِی فِئَتَیْنِ الْتَقَتَا

فِئَةٌ تُقَتِلُ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَأُخْرَی کَافِرَةٌ یَرَوْنَهُم مِّثْلَیْهِمْ رَأْیَ الْعَیْنِ

وَاللَّهُ یُؤَیِّدُ بِنَصْرِه مَن یَشَاءُ

إءِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَعِبْرَةً لاوْلِی الابْصَارِ

13. " Indeed there has been a sign for you in the two hosts that encountered: one fighting in the path of Allah and the other disbelieving; they (infidels) saw twice as many as they were with the sight of the eye; and Allah confirms with His aid whom He pleases.

Surely there is a lesson herein for those who have insight."

Commentary: verse13
Point

This fact has been recorded in commentary books, including:

Majma`-ul-Bayān, Marāqī, Fakhr Rāzī and many other ones, that this verse concerns Battle of Badr. In that fighting, Muslims struggled against infidels. The number of Muslims was 313 men, among whom 77 figures were from the Emigrants and 236 men from the Helpers (Ansār) for whom Sa`d-ibn-`Ibādah was the flagman. As military equipment, Muslims had only seventy camels, two horses, six armours, and eight swords; while the opposite army, the pagans, were one thousand men with one hundred horses. The Muslims won the battle wherein twenty two of them became martyrs: 14 martyrs from the Emigrants and 8 martyrs from the helpers, when hostile pagans had to give seventy killed persons and 170 men as captives.

This incident is a lesson for those who have intellect and sight that how a small group of Muslims with little equipment could defeat an equipped army the number of whose fighters was three-fold of Muslims.

This shows that mere material possibilities are not the enough cause of victory.

" Indeed there has been a sign for you in the two hosts that encountered: one fighting in the path of Allah and the other disbelieving;

p: 99

they (infidels) saw twice as many as they were with the sight of the eye; ..."

Explanations:

1. The victory in the Battle of Badr, by a few persons against a larger number of equipped fighters, is the prevalence of Allah's Will over people's will. It is the best example of prevalence of Truth over untruth and Faith over disbelief.

"... and Allah confirms with His aid whom He pleases. ..."

2. Wherever Allah pleases, visions, recognitions, and thoughts vary: with these very eyes, they see the same crowd twofold.

3. The worth of fight lies in fighting itself; " In the way of Allah."

4. It is True that Allah helps anyone He wills, but the condition of Allah's aid is mentioned in another occasion where it says that people should assist the religion of Allah:

"... if you help (the cause of Allah), He will help you and make firm your feet."(1)

5. All the Muslim fighters have one goal: "... one fighting in the path of Allah ...", but the disbelieving fighters have various goals and different ways:

"... and the other disbelieving... ".

6. Signs are for all, but taking lesson from these sings needs a special insight.

"...surely there is a lesson herein for those who have insight."

7. The Battle of Badr was not performed with formerly preparation. It began with the purpose of confiscation of pagans' properties who had confiscated the emigrant Muslims' properties in Mecca, but it ended with military conflict.

"... the two hosts that encountered: ..."

****

p: 100


1- 1 Sura Muhammad, No. 47, verse 7

14 زُیِّنَ لِلنَّاسِ حُبُّ الشَّهَوَ تِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالْبَنِینَ

وَالْقَنَاطِیرِ الْمُقَنْطَرَةِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ

وَالْخَیْلِ الْمُسَوَّمَةِ وَالاْنعَامِ وَالْحَرْثِ ذَ لِکَ مَتَاعُ الْحَیَوةِ الدُّنْیَا

وَاللَّهُ عِندَهُ حُسْنُ الْمئابِ

14. " The love of desires (that come) from women, and of offsring, and heaped-up hoards of gold and silver and well-bred branded horses and cattle and tilth, is made to seem fair to mankind.

This is the provision of the life of this world, while Allah is He with Whom is the good resort."

Commentary: verse14

The Arabic term /qanātīr/ is the plural form of /qintār/ which in the Qur'ānic Glossary means ` heap of talent ' or, here, ` abundaut wealth '. The word / muqantarah /, from the same root, has been added after that for additional, emphasis.

The term /xayl/, applied in this verse, means `horse' and a `riding horse'. And the word /musawwamah/ means `branded', Viz. the horses that possessed special prominces. That speciality was because of the beauty of their stature and or the kind of training they had gotten.

Those horses were called `well-bred branded horses'.

" The love of desires (that come) from women, and of offsring, and heaped-up hoards of gold and silver and well-bred branded horses and cattle and tilth, is made to seem fair to mankind. ..."

Things being seemed fair to mankind may sometimes be done by the means of imaginations, sometimes by Satan, and sometimes by flattering people in around.

The attractive examples mentioned in the verse are those in regard of the time of the revelation. They can have some new and different examples in every period.

"...This is the provision of the life of this world, while Allah is He with Whom is the good resort."

p: 101

15 قُلْ أَؤُنَبِّئُکُم بِخَیْرٍ مِّن ذَ لِکُمْ

لِلَّذِینَ اتَّقَوْاْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الانْهَارُ

خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا وَأَزْوَ جٌ مُّطَهَّرَةٌ وَرِضْوَ نٌ مِّنَ اللَّهِ

وَاللَّهُ بَصِیرُ بِالْعِبَادِ

15. " Say: `Shall I tell you of what is better than these?

For those who keep from evil are gardens with their Lord; beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever, and pure spouses, and Allah's pleasure; and Allah is well aware of the servants."

Commentary: verse15

In the previous verse, Allah's word was upon belittling the love of this world and enjoining people to piety and good goal of life. In this verse, it introduces the Hereafter, as grand and worthy, and encourages people towards it.

" Say: ` Shall I tell you of what is better than these ? ..."

It addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) commanding to `say' a great information in the form of a question. Some of commentators believe that the content of the inquiry stretches upto the phrase ` with their Lord ' in the verse. They say what it informs which begins from the Qur'ānic phrase `gardens beneath which rivers flow'.

Therefore, the consequence of the meaning of the verse is: `Shall I inform you of what is better than that which was formerly said about the desires of this world and lusts and their attractions ?'

"... For those who keep from evil... "

"... are gardens with their Lord, beneath wich rivers flow, ..."

Then it adds:

"... wherein they will abide forever, ..."

When enumerating the merits in Heaven, it refers to spouses therein who are pure from any pollution, filthiness, indecent qualities,

p: 102

and disgraceful manners:

"... and pure spouses, ..."

Besides Heaven of this kind, the pleasure of Allah is theirs.

"... and Allah's pleasure... "

Finally, it adds:

"... and Allah is well aware of the servants. "

****

p: 103

61 الَّذِینَ یَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآإءِنَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا

وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ

71 الصَّابِرِینَ وَالصَّادِقِینَ وَالْقَانِتِینَ وَالْمُنفِقِینَ

وَالْمُسْتَغْفِرِینَ بِالاسْحَارِ

16. " Those who say: ` Our Lord! Verily we believe, so forgive us our sins and save us from the torment of the Fire."

17. " The patient, and the truthful, and the obedient, and those who spend (benevolently), and those who seek forgiveness before dawn (times)."

Commentary: verse16-17

The characteristics of the pious ones, who were hinted out in the previous verse, are stated here in this verse with more details.

At first it says about them:

" Those who say: ` Our Lord! We believe,..."

That is: we believe in You and Your Apostle. Then, they continue saying:

"...so forgive us our sins and save us from the torment of the Fire."

****

After that, the Qur'ān has stated some other characteristics of the pious ones where it has praised them. It says the pious are the same as:

" The patient, and the truthful, and the obedient, and those who spend (benevolently), and those who seek forgiveness before dawn (times)."

Thus, the pious have the following qualities:

1. Patience in tolerating the difficulties, the prohibitions, and the Divine services.

2. To be truthful in speech and manner.

3. Humility and submission without pride and self-admiration.

4. Giving in charity from what Allah has provided them as

p: 104

sustenance.

5. Supplications and seeking forgiveness from their Lord during the time before dawn.

The term /munfiqīn / (those who spend out), in the verse, refers to those who spend out their wealth benevolently in righteous deeds, when it consists of giving obligatory alms and recommended charity.

Opinions are divided as to the meaning of the Qur'ānic phrase /wal mustaqfirīna bil asḥār/ (and those who seek forgiveness before dawn times). They are four varieties as follows:

1. To establish prayer at midnight, (said by Qattādah). This very meaning has been cited by Iman Ridā (a.s.) who narrated from his father (a.s.) from Iman Ja`far Sādiq (a.s.).(1)

2. Those who seek forgiveness before dawn, (said by 'Anas).

3. Those who keep the morning prayer in congregation, (said by ziyd-ibn 'Aslam).

4. Those who continue keeping prayers until before dawn and then ask Allah to forgive them their sins, (said by Hassan).

It is narrated from Iman Ṣādiq (a.s.) who has said: " Whosoever, at midnight, seeks forgiveness seventy times is involved in the people of this verse... "(2)

In a tradition it is narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said:

" Verily Allah, Almighty and Glorious, says: ` Whenever I will to punish the people of the earth, I restrain it from them when I observe the constructors of mosques, the performers of the night prayers, those who make friends with each other in My way, and those who seek forgiveness before dawn (times)'."(3)

In Islamic literature, it is cited that if a person continuously recites /astaqfirullaha rabbī wa 'atūbu 'ilayh/ seventy times in his personal preyer of odd prayer at midnight for one year, the one will be involved of the people of this verse. (4)

****

p: 105


1- 1 Majma-ul-Bayan, Vol. 2, p. 419 (Arabic version)
2- Ibid
3- Ibid
4- Atyab-ul-Bayan, Vol. 3, p. 137

81 شَهِدَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لاَإءِلَهَ إءِلاَّ هُوَ وَالْمَلَائکَةُ

وَأُوْلُواْ الْعِلْمِ قَآئما بِالْقِسْطَ

لاَإءِلَهَ إءِلاَّ هُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

18. " Allah (Himself) bears witness that there is no god but He, and (so do) the angels and the possessors of knowledge, standing firm for justice; there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise."

Commentary: verse 18

By creating a single regularity over the world of existence, Allah testifies upon the Oneness of His Own Essence. That is, the existing harmony and order, in the whole creation, is an evidence to the sovereignty of only One Power over existence. In other worlds, Allah informs of His Oneness through the wonders of creation and His wise Providence, which are like the examples of life. Allah calls the creation of the creatures as a witness to His Own Unity. By the way, He causes to understand that the phenomena He brings into existence are so that none is able to generate even one of them.

" Allah (Himself) bears witness that there is no god but He, ..."

By observing the wonders and greatness of power, angels bear witness to the Unity of Allah.

Those possessed of knowledge, /'ulul-`ilm/, who know, and it has been proved to them, that none is able to bring the wonders of the world of creation into existence but He, bear witness to the Oneness of His Essence, too.

This fact must also be noticed that though the phrase: ` the possessors of knowledge ' refers to all scientists and knowledgeable ones in general, according to some Islamic narrations, the objective meaning of it is prophets and the Imams of right guidance (a.s.).(1)

p: 106


1- 1 Al-Burhan, vol. 1, p.273

"...and (so do) the angels and the possessors of knowledge, standing firm for justice; ..."

And, angels testify that there is no god save the One, Allah, by Whom justice is firm.

"...there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise."

It is He the One, and none else, Who gives sustenance, treats His servants Justly, and there is no inequity in His affairs.

****

p: 107

19 إءِنَّ الدِّینَ عِندَ اللَّهِ الاْءِسْلَامُ وَمَا اخْتَلَفَ الَّذِینَ

أُوتُواْ الْکِتَابَ إءِلاَّ مِنم بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَهُمُ الْعِلْمُ بَغْیَام بَیْنَهُمْ وَمَن

یَکْفُرْ بِایَاتِ اللَّهِ فإءِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِیعُ الْحِسَابِ

19. " Verily the (true) religion with Allah is Islam, and those whom (formerly) the Book had been given to did not differ but after the knowledge (of the truth) had come to them, through envy of each other. And whoever disbelieves in Allah's Signs, then, verily, Allah is quick in reckoning."

Commentary: verse 19

The spirit of religion is the very submission to Allah. Next to the statement of the Unity of Allah, the Qur'ān refers to the oneness of religion, and says:

" Verily the (true) religion with Allah is Islam, ..."

Thus, the true religion with Allah is surrender or the submission of the self of adherent to the Will or Command of Allah. The spirit of religion, in fact, in any time and period, is not anything but submission to Divine Will:

"...and those whom (formerly) the Book had been given to did not differ;..."

The objective purpose of the verse is the Jews and the Christians whose discord was that they rejected Islam.

"...but after the knowledge (of the truth) had come to them, ..."

When they comprehended that the religion of Islam was rightful, the followers of Jesus (a.s.) believed in trinity (the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost), and the Jews said: " Ezra is God's Son." Thus, both of them differed in the prophethood of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) although they had studied the epithets and specialities of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in their Books (the Torah and the Evangel) and recognized them completely. They knew very well that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) was the Messenger of Allah and was His Apostle.

"... through envy of each other. ..."

p: 108

This phrase means that their rejection and their discord were due to their envy and their seeking mastership, not for the reason that they were doubtful in the rightfulness of Islam.

"... And whoever disbelieves in Allah's Signs, ..."

The purpose of ` Allah's Signs ' is the Qur'ān, the Torah , the Evangel, and whatever qualities of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) were found in them.

"... then, verily Allah is quick in reckoning."

In the meantime that Allah is swift in calling to account, there is nothing of the deeds of people concealed from Him.

****

p: 109

Section 3, Those who slay Apostles

Point

Chastisement for those who slay the Apostles.

Those who slay Apostles of Allah shall be punished.

To Allah alone belongs the kingdom and He alone bestows the kingdom upon whomever He wills and takes it away from whomever He wills.

20 فإءِنْ حَاجُّوکَ فَقُلْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِیَ لِلَّهِ وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَنِ

وَقُل لِّلَّذِینَ أُوتُواْ الْکِتَابَ وَالاُْمِّیِّنَ َءَ أَسْلَمْتُمْ فإءِنْ أَسْلَمُواْ

فَقَدِ اهْتَدَواْ وإءِنْ تَوَلَّوْاْ فإءِنَّمَا عَلَیْکَ الْبَلَاغُ

وَاللَّهُ بَصِیرٌ بِالْعِبَادِ

20. " So if they dispute with you, say: `I have submitted my self (totally) to Allah, and whoever follows me'.

And say to those who have been given the Book and the unlettered ones:

` Do you (also) submit yourselves ?'

So if they submit then indeed they are rightly guided, and if they turn back, then upon you is only the delivery of the message, and Allah is well-aware of the servants."

Commentary: verse 20

" So if they dispute with you, say: `I have submitted my self (totally) to Allah, and whoever follows me'. ..."

The Lord, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), has commanded him that if the Jews and the Christians disputed with him upon the religion, he would tell them that he had surrendered his self wholly to Allah, the One, and had taken no partner for Him with himself and had not worshipped another god with Him.

The purpose is that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) tells them that his

p: 110

religion is theism, and this creed is the same principle that all the responsible persons are obliged to confess.

"... And say to those who have been given the Book..."

These people are the people of the Book, i.e. the Jews and the Christians.

"... and the unlettered ones..."

These are those who had not Book, i.e. the pagan Arabs.

"...` Do you (also) submit yourselves? '..."

With reference to the evidences and signs which are with you, have you embraced Islam, or you still resist on your own infidelity ?

" ... So if they submit then indeed they are rightly guided, ..."

If they embrace Islam it is useful for themselves, because they have been delivered from aberration and guided to the right way.

"... and if they turn back, then upon you is only the delivery of the message, and Allah is well-aware of the servants."

If they refrain and do not accept Islam, there will be no harm on you, O' Muhammad! You are the Messenger of Allah and your duty is only to convey the Message and to attract their attention to the way of right and guidance.

****

p: 111

21 إءِنَّ الَّذِینَ یَکْفُرُونَ بَِایَاتِ اللَّهِ وَیَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِیِّینَ بِغَیْرِ حَقٍّ

وَیَقْتُلُونَ الَّذِینَ یَأْمُرُونَ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنَ النَّاسِ

فَبَشِّرْهُم بِعَذَابٍ أَلِیمٍ

22 أُوْلَئکَ الَّذِینَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِی الدُّنْیَا

وَالاَْخِرَةِ وَمَا لَهُم مِّن نَّاصِرِینَ

21. " Verily, those who disbelieve in the Signs of Allah and slay the prophets unjustly and slay those, of people, who enjoin equity, give tidings to them of a painful chastisement."

22. " They are those whose works come to nothing in this world and in the next, and they will have no helpers."

Commentary: verses 21-22

" Verily, those who disbelieve in the Signs of Allah ..."

These people are the Jews, the people of the Book, the formers of whom slew both the prophets and their followers, those who were among the worshippers of the Children of Israel.

The reason why, at the time of the revelation of the Qur'ān,

Allah (s.w.t.) gave the Jews the glad tidings of punishment was that they were pleased and content with the deeds of their ancestors. Besides that, they tried to slay and were in thought of killing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as well as the believers. If there were not the support of Allah, they would accomplish their evil intention.

"...and slay the prophets unjustly and slay those, of people, who enjoin equity, give tidings to them of a painful chastisement."

Here, the meaning of the term `unjustly' is not that it is possible to kill prophets justly, but the purpose is that the slaying of prophets has always been done unjustly and oppressively."

****

p: 112

" They are those whose works come to nothing in this world and in the next, ..."

The purpose of the nullification of deeds that the verse says:

`Their works come to nothing in this world ' is that, by following the Torah, their blood and wealth would not remain safe and, they could not succeed to be praised in this world. And also their deeds will come to naught in the next world, since they will deserve no reward.

Therefore, it seems that they have had no good deeds; and this is the very reality of the Qur'ānic term /ḥubūt/, ` unfruitfulness distruction '.

"... and they will have no helpers."

****

p: 113

23 أَلَمْ تَرَإءِلَی الَّذِینَ أُوتُواْ نَصِیبًا مِّنَ الْکِتَابِ یُدْعَوْنَ

إءِلَی کِتَابِ اللَّهِ لِیَحْکُمَ بَیْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ یَتَوَلَّی

فَرِیقٌ مِّنْهُمْ وَهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ

23. " Have you not seen those who have been given a portion of the Book ?

They are invited to the book of Allah that it may judge between them, then a group of them turn back, while they are opponent ".

Commentary: verse 23
Point

In the commentary books of both schools of Shī'ite and Sunnite, it is cited that: it happened that a woman and a man from the Jews committed adultery while they had spouses. As the Torah had ordained, they should be palted with stone, but since those two were among the notables, they tried to flee from the execution of the Torah's instruction. So, they came to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) in order that he judeged. He (p.b.u.h.) also commanded to stoning, and said that the law of Islam in this regard is similar to that of the Torah. But they denied the Torah's ordain. Ibn-Sūriyā, who was one the Jewish scholars, was summoned from Fadak to Medina in order to recite the Torah concerning the matter. Since he was aware of the subject, when reciting the verses of the Torah, he put his hand on the phrases related to the subject of stoning so that the verse of stoning could not be seen.

`Abdillah-ibn-Salām, who was among the Jewish scholars at that time, was present in that meeting. He recognized the situation and made the matter manifest.

Explanations

1. Heedlessness of the followers of a religion to their own religious Book, is the beginning of the calamity.

" Have you not seen those who have been given a portion of the Book?..."

2. Allah's ordinances should be executed about all individuals for

p: 114

the same matter with no difference.

"... They are invited to the Book of Allah that it may judge between them, then a group of them turn back, while they are opponent".

3. Mere claim is not an indication of Faith.

4. This meaning is a warning to the Muslims that they should not treat like the Jews when executing the laws of the Qur'ān, and that they would be careful not to turn away from the commandments of the Lord.

****

p: 115

24 ذَ لِکَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُواْ لَن تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُإءِلاَّ أَیَّامًا مَّعْدُودَاتٍ

وَغَرَّهُمْ فِی دِینِهِم مَّا کَانُواْ یَفْتَرُونَ

24. " This is because they said: ` The Fire shall not touch us but for a number of days'. That which they were forging has deceived them in their religion."

Commentary: verse 24

The vain mottoes and wrong imaginations of the Jews have immencely been mentioned in the Qur'ān that they used to say some things with the sense that: " We are the exalted and beloved nation with Allah, and we will not be punished except for those forty days that our ancestors worshipped the calf ". This very sort of imagination caused them their pride and deviation.

" This is because they said: ` The Fire shall not touch us but for a number of days'. That which they were forging has deceived them in their religion."

Even today, the Israelites believe in their racial superiority, and they refrain from no transgression to gain it.

****

p: 116

25 فَکَیْفَ إءِذَا جَمَعْنَاهُمْ لِیَوْمٍ لاَّ رَیْبَ فِیهِ

وَ وُفِّیتْ ْکُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّا کَسَبَتْ

وَهُمْ لاَ یُظْلَمُونَ

25. " Then, how (will it be with them) when We shall gather them together for the Day (of judgement) about which there is no doubt, when every one shall be paid in full what the one has earned, and they shallnot be dealt with unjustly ? "

Commentary: verse 25

By rejecting the vain imaginations of the Jews, this verse threatens them and says that the divine court will be held up based upon justice and no one will be treated unjustly.

" Then, how (will it be with them) when We shall gather them together for the Day (of judgement) about which there is no doubt, when every one shall be paid in full what the one has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly ? "

All people are equal before the Divine Justice, and rewards and recompences will be given due to Faith, good deed and piety, not because of tribal relationships and, or, for a special group.

No action will be eliminated, for every deed will return to its performer, who is its owner, too.

****

p: 117

26 قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ مَالِکَ الْمُلْکِ تُؤْتِی الْمُلْکَ مَن تَشَاءُ

وَتَنْزِعُ الْمُلْکَ مِمَّن تَشَاءُ وَتُعِزُّ مَن تَشَاءُ وَتُذِلُّ مَن تَشَاءُ

بِیَدِکَ الْخَیْرُ

إءِنَّکَ عَلَی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

26. " Say: ` O' Allah! Master of the Kingdom!

You shower the kingdom upon whom You please and take away the kingdom from whom You please!

and You honour whom You please and abase whom You please;

all goodness is in your hand.

Verily You are All-Powerful over all things."

Commentary: verse26
The prophecy that Muslims to be victorious against Iran and Room

In some commentary books, such as Majma`-ul-Bayān and Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Fakhr-Rāzī, it is recorded that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), after conquering Mecca, prophesied for the Muslims to be victorious in the battles against Iran and Room. At that time some of the hypocrites looked at each other perhaps mockingly. Then this verse was revealed.

Some other commentators have reported that the revelation of the verse occurred at the time of digging a ditch, when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) sharply struck with a pick on a stone and a few sparks appeared. Then, he (p.b.u.h.) said: " I received the conquest of the castles of Ctsiphon (an ancient city near Baghdad) and Yemen from Gabriel in these sparks." Hearing this, the hypocrite smiled mockingly and then this verse was revealed.

It is necessary to mention that whatever from endowment, honour, and abasement have been referred to in this verse from the side of Allah, are according to the law and way of treatment of Allah.

Otherwise, Allah does not give a person honour or does not abase

p: 118

another one. For example, an Islamic narration says: " Whosoever humbles himself for Allah, He will make him honourable; and whosoever be arrogant, He will despise him." (1) Therefore, both honour and abasement belong to Allah, but paving their way and preparing their causes depend to us.

This verse refers to the powers and governments which have been brought into existence because of the competency of persons and attachment of people. The verse does not mean those oppressive governments and powers which have come into being by the application of force and terror, furnished by making collusion with internal and external factors.

Explanations:

1. The real possessor of all governments is Allah. The ownership of other than Allah is temporary and limited.

2. Allah gives the government to the one who is eligible, as He gave it to Solomon, Joseph, Ṭālūl, and Zul-Qarnayn.

3. Unity in supplication and worship is a necessity. In Munājāt-ush-Sha`bāniyyah, from the Immaculate Imams, we recite: " O' Lord, my immensity and my deficiency are in Your hand (up to YourWill), not in that of other than you."(2)

4. Now that He is the Possessor, then others are not any thingsbut dipositaries and should act according to the consent of the Essential Possessor.

5. What He determines (for giving and taking) are all good, though we may not know its philosophy and judge hurriedly.

6. Honour and abasement is up to the Lord, therefore, do not expect honour from others.

The Qur'ān has criticized severely those who seek for honour from other than Allah and says: "... Do they seek honour from them?..."(3)

7. When the mortals are not really the landlords of their

p: 119


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 101, p. 109
2- Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 94, p.97
3- 3 Sura An-Nisa, No. 4, Verse 139

properties, why are they proud of having them in their possession or become despair for losing them?

" Say: ` O' Allah! Master of the Kingdom! You shower the kingdom upon whom You please and take away the kingdom from whom You please!

and You honour whom You please and abase whom You please;

all goodness is in your hand. Verily You are All-Powerful over all things."

p: 120

27 تُولِجُ الَّیْلَ فِی النَّهَارِ وَتُولِجُ النَّهَارَ فِی الَّیْلِ

وَتُخْرِجُ الْحَیَّ مِنَ الْمَیِّتِ وَتُخْرِجُ الْمَیِّتَ مِنَ الْحَیِّ وَتَرْزُقُ

مَن تَشَاءُ بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ

27. " You cause the night to pass into the day and You cause the day to pass into the night, and You bring forth the living from the dead and You bring forth the dead from the living,

and You provide with sustenance for whom You will without measure."

Commentary: verse 27
the spirit of theism

In this verse and the previous one the Power of Allah is mentioned for twelve times to evoke the spirit of theism in man. At first, the verse speaks about the decrease and increase of the length of the night and the day in different seasons. (It may, of course, refer to the graduality of sunset and sunrise, too, but the first meaning is more clear).

Then, the verse points to the Power of the Providence, the Omnipotent, about bringing forth the living from the dead and vice versa. The example of this meaning is seen in the creation of living cells from lifeless foodstuff and making dead from the living creatures. In another point of view, it is recognized that He causes the pious believing children to come into being from deadly-hearted unbelievers; and He brings the disbelieving deadly-hearted children into existence from the pious believing ones.

Explanation:

1. Besides creation, any modification and arrangement is due to His Wisdom.

" You cause the night to pass into the day and You cause the day to pass

p: 121

into the night, ..."(1)

2. The Power of Allah is not finite. He, the Almighty, brings the living out of the dead, and makes dead from the living.

"... and You bring forth the living from the dead and You bring forth the dead from the living, ..."

3. The sustenance of all beings depends on His Will, the All-Wise.

"... and You provide sustenance for whom You will without measure."

4. The changes of the night and the day and, cousequently, the appearance of seasons together with the arrangement in atmospheric conditions are among the blessings and favours of Allah.

5. The purpose of ` sustenance without measure ' is ` hountiful sustenance ' and, therefore, it does not mean that its account is out of His control.

****

p: 122


1- 1 Some more details upon night and day are mentioned on pp. 39-40 in the prvious Volume of the current commentary

28 لاَّ یَتَّخِذِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الْکَافِرِینَ أَوْلِیَاءَ مِن دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

وَمَن یَفْعَلْ ذَ لِکَ فَلَیْسَ مِنَ اللَّهِ فِی شیْ ْءٍ

إءِلاَّ أَن تَتَّقُواْ مِنْهُمْ تُقَاةً وَیُحَذِّرُکُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ

وإءِلَی اللَّهِ الْمَصِیرُ

28. " The believers should not take the infidels as their friends, rather than the believers, and whoever does that then nothing of Allah is his, except when you guard yourselves against them, guarding carefully; and Allah warns you to be cautious of (disobeying) Him; and toward Allah is the destination."

Commentary: verse 28

In this holy verse, the feature of the foreign policy, encountering with the unbelievers and that assuming the mastership of disbelievers is on a par with losing the mastership of Allah, the necessary conditions of concealing of faith /taqiyyah/ and prevention of abusing it, have been stated.

Explanations:

1. It is prohibited that the believers assume the mastership of disbelievers.

" The believers should not take the infidels as their friends, rather than the believers, ..."

If the Muslims of the world had acted according to only this principle, the status of the Islamic countries would not be in such a condition that it is now.

2. Not only the acceptance of the mastership of disbelievers, but also being content with infidelity and approving it, is unlawful for the believers.

"... and whoever does that then nothing of Allah is his, ..."

p: 123

3. The apparent connexion with disbeleivers for reaching some higher aims, in some circumstances, is permissible.

4. Political relationship should not result in accepting domination of, or heartily connexion with, the infidels.

"... except when you guard yourselves against them, guarding carefully; ..."

5. Concealing of Faith is only for the sake of protection of religion. Beware not to be attracted by the infidels under the pretext of concealment of Faith, and not to misuse this concept!

"... Allah warns you to be cautious of (disobeying) Him; ..."

6. In circumstances that the basis of religion is in danger, everything must be devoted, and everybody should only be in awe of Allah.

"... and to Allah is the destination."

7. Connection or disconnection ought to be performed on the basis of contemplation and belief, not upon the basis of racial, tribal and family affections, or economical concerns, and so on.

8. In place of infidels, Muslims must make friends and cammunicate with each other among themselves.

****

p: 124

29 قُلْ إءِن تُخْفُواْ مَا فِی صُدُورِکُمْ أَوْ تُبْدُوهُ یَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ وَیَعْلَمُ مَا

فِی السَّمَاوَ تِ وَمَا فِی الاَْرْضِ وَاللَّهُ عَلَی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

29. " Say: ` Whether you hide what is in your hearts, or manifest it, Allah knows it, and (also) He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and Allah is All-Powerful over all things '."

Commentary: verse 29

Next to the verse of concealment of Faith, the above mentioned holy verse, maybe, refers to the idea that Muslims should never communicate with disbelievers under the shelter of cocealment of Faith, where the Lord knows all decisions and intentions.

Explanation:

1. This verse is a warning to those who try to communicate with the disbelievers under the excuse of concealment of Faith.

" Say: ` Whether you hide what is in your hearts, or manifest it,

Allah knows it, ..."

2. Allah is aware of whatever deed we do.

3. The Lord is aware even of our intentions.

4. Allah's knowledge encompasses the things hidden and the things manifest similarly. He knows whatever is in the earth and whatever is in the heavens.

"... and (also) He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, ..."

5. Allah is both knower of thoughts of human beings and is All-Powerful over all things. That is, in a moment, He is able to make infamous all those who do evil.

"... and Allah is All-Powerful over all things '."

6. What can be concealed from the One Who is Omnipotent and knows all the secrets of heavens?

"...He knows whatever is in the heavens ..."

p: 125

30 یَوْمَ تَجِدُ کُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّا عَمِلَتْ مِنْ خَیْرٍ مُّحْضَرًا وَمَا عَمِلَتْ

مِن سُوءٍ تَوَدُّ لَوْ أَنَّ بَیْنَهَا وَبَیْنَهُ أَمَدَا بَعِیدًا

وَیُحَذِّرُکُمُ اللَّهُ نَفْسَهُ وَاللَّهُ رَءُوفُ بِالْعِبَادِ

30. " On the Day (of Judgement) when everyone shall find present what he has done of good; but (as for) what he has done of evil, he will wish there were a far distance between it and himself; and Allah warns you to be cautious of (disobeying) His Essence and Allah is full of pity to the servants."

Commentary: verse 30

This verse is similar to verse No. 49 from Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, which says: "... what they had done they shall find present (in the Hereafter), ..."

It is cited in Al-Burhān, the commentary, that every Friday when Imam Sajjād, the fourth Imam (a.s.), wanted to preach for people in Masjid-un-Nabiy (p.b.u.h.) he recited this verse.

Explanations:

1. In the Hereafter, our today deeds will be incarnated in front of us.

" On the Day (of Judgement) when everyone shall find present what he has done of good ..."

2. On the Day of Judgement, the evildoers will be ashamed of their own deeds that they have done in this world.

3. The warning of Allah is a sign of His kindness towards His servants in order that they do not commit sins.

4. Many of those actions that people like to do in this fleeting world, will be hatred through them in the Hereafter.

"... but (as for) what he has done of evil, he will wish there were a far distance between it and himself ..."

p: 126

5. On that Day, regret will be of no avail and wishes will not be doable.

6. The origin of warnings is also His love and His kindness.

"... and Allah warns you to be cautious of (disobeying) His Essence ..."

7. The Lord loves all people.

"... and Allah is Full of Pity to the servants."

8. The Pity of Allah towards people is direct.

"... and Allah is Full of Pity to the servants."

****

p: 127

Section 4:Allah's Choice of the Descendants of Abraham (a.s.)

Point

Sins of those who love Allah and His Apostle are forgiven.

Mary's dedication for service to the Lord.

The glad tidings to Zachariah of being granted a son.

31 قُلْ إءِن کُنتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِی یُحْبِبْکُمُ اللَّهُ وَیَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ ذُنُوبَکُمْ

وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِیمٌ

31. " Say: ` If you love Allah, then follow me, Allah will love you and forgive you your sins; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful '."

Commentary: verse 31

The verses under discussion, including the above verse, have been revealed about a group of the People of the Book, (the Christians from Najrān), who used to say: " We are the lovers of the Lord." Then Allah defines ` the followers of the Apostle of Allah ' as the clear example of this love, and tells His Apostle Muhammad thus:

" Say, ` If you love Allah, then follow me, ..."

If you are true in what you claim that you love Allah then follow the Apostle of Allah. This act of following is the same as obeying Allah. It is in this case that, Allah loves you and forgives your sins.

"... Allah will ` love you and forgive you your sins;

and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful '."

****

p: 128

23 قُلْ أَطِیعُواْ اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ فإءِن تَوَلَّوْاْ فإءِنَّ اللَّهَ

لاَ یُحِبُّ الْکَافِرِینَ

32. " Say: ` Obey Allah and the Apostle '. But if they turn back, then verily Allah does not love the disbelievers."

Commentary: verse 32

The love of Allah due to His servant is that He wills to reward the servant, while the love of a servant towards the Lord is that the one heartily wishes to obey Him and to serve Him, because love originate from one's intention. Then, to emphasize on this subject, the Qur'ān says:

" Say: ` Obey Allah and the Apostle '. ..."

The objective meaning of this sentence is as such: if you claim that you love Allah, then you should reveal the sign of your love by obeying and following Allah and His Messenger.

But, if you disobey Him and His Apostle by rejecting the religion of Allah, the case is different.

"... But if they turn back, ..."

Then, Allah does not love disbelievers and, as a result of their infidelity, He will not give them any reward.

"... Then verily Allah does not love the disbelievers."

****

p: 129

33 إءِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَی ءَادَمَ وَنُوحًا وَءَالَ إءِبْرَ هِیمَ

وَءَالَ عِمْرَ نَ عَلَی الْعَالَمِینَ

34 ذُرِّیَّةً بَعْضُهَا مِن بَعْضٍ

وَاللَّهُ سَمِیعٌ عَلِیمٌ

33. " Verily Allah chose Adam and Noah, and the progeny of Abraham and the progeny of `Imrān above all people."

34. " Some of them are offsprings of the others; and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing."

Commentary: verse 33-34

From this verse on, the explanation of the story of Mary and her forefathers begins. The purpose of ` the family of Abraham ' mentioned in this verse is Ismael and Issac and the offsprings of these two. The purpose of ` family of `Imrān ' is Moses and Aron, the sons of `Imrān-ibn-Yaṣhar.

" Verily Allah chose Adam and Noah, and the progeny of Abraham and the progeny of `Imrān above all people."

****

The term /ðurriyah / (offspring) is another form used instead of `the family of Abraham and the family of `Imrān ', and the phrase /ba`duhā min ba`din / (one of the other) means that the family of Abraham and the family of `Imrān are both progenies from one origin separated from each other.

" Some of them are offsprings of the others; and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing."

In some commentary books,(1) it is cited that `the family of

p: 130


1- Tafsir-ul-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 277; Atyab-ul-Bayan, vol.3, p. 178; and Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 433

Abraham' is the same as ` the family of Muhammad ', Viz. Ahlul-Bayt, who, after Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), are the immaculate ones from Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali and Fatimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.) up to Hadrat Mahdī (May Allah hasten his glad advent), and that Allah does not choose any one from amongst His servants unless the one be sinless, pure, and immaculate. Therefore, such special persons elected from the family of Abraham and the family of `Imrān have to be the ones who have been sinless, whether they would have been choosen as prophets or as Imans.

****

p: 131

35 إءِذْ قَالَتِ امْرَأَتُ عِمْرَ نَ رَبِّإءِنِّی نَذَرْتُ لَکَ مَا فِی بَطْنِی مُحَرَّرًا

فَتَقَبَّلْ مِنِّی

إءِنَّکَ أَنتَ السَّمِیعُ الْعَلِیمُ

36 فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتْهَا قَالَتْ رَبِّإءِنِّی وَضَعْتُهَآ أُنثَی

وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا وَضَعَتْ وَلَیْسَ الذَّکَرُ کَالاُْنثَی

وإءِنِّی سَمَّیْتُهَا مَرْیَمَ

وإءِنِّی أُعِیذُهَا بِکَ وَذُرِّیَّتَهَا مِنَ الشَّیْطَ-نِ الرَّجِیمِ

35. " (Remember) when the wife of `Imran said: ` My Lord! Verily I vowed to You what is within my womb to be (dedicated) for You (for Your service) freed; therefore accept from me; verily you are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing'."

36. So, when she delivered her, she said: ` My Lord! I have delivered a female (child) and Allah knew best what she delivered and the male is not like the female; and I have named her Mary,

and I commend her and her offspring into Your protection from the accursed Satan'."

Commentary: verse 35-36

The spouse of `Imrān, son of Māthān, was Mary's mother and grand mother of Jesus (a.s.). Her name was Ḥannah. She had a sister by the name of 'Ishā` who was Zachariah's wife. Her father's name was Fāghūth. Thus, both Mary and Yahyā (John) were cousins for each other.

The term /muḥarrir/, mentioned in the verse, means `freed' for serving in Jerusalem so that another person does not appoint her upon doing one's own affairs.

" (Remember) when the wife of `Imran said: ... "

p: 132

It is narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who has said: " Allah revealed `Imrān that He would give him a son who could heal the blind and the leprous and raise the dead to life by Allah's leave, and He would make of him a prophet unto the Children of Israel. `Imrān infromed his wife of that matter."(1)

So, when Ḥannah became pregnant with Mary, she said:

"...` My Lord! Verily I vowed to You what is within my womb to be (dedicated) for You (for Your service) freed, therefore accept from me; ..."

Here, the phrase ` accept from me ' means that, I ask You to accept my vow with Your consent.

" ...Verily You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing'."

****

" So, when she delivered her, she said: ..."

The spouse of `Imran wished to deliver a son, but when she delivered Mary she became ashamed and, with her head hung, bashfully said:

"... ` My Lord! I have delivered a female (child) , ..."

`Imrān's wife expressed this statement with sigh and regret, because she hoped to deliver a son and hence she vowed to devote him for the service of the Lord in the place of worship.

"... and Allah knew best what she delivered and the male is not like the female; ..."

And You know that, for the aim I have vowed, son and daughter are not alike. A female can not afford the duties concerned to a male as he is able to perform them. Therefore, to magnify her she-child, Allah, in reply to her, said:

"... and Allah knew best what she delivered- ..."

This response means that the Lord is more cognizant than her to Mary and what is concerned to her due to the important affairs that her mother dose not know.

p: 133


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwār,vol. 14, p. 203

"... and I have named her Mary, ..."

It is recognized from this sentence that naming Mary with this appellation was done by her mother at the time of delivery. By the way, it should be noted that the term Mary, in their lexicon, meant `a saint worshipping lady '. So, this kind of naming had been a sign of ultimate love and affection of that pure mother for dedicating her dear child alongside the path of the servitude of Allah (s.w.t.). That is why, after performing this auspicious naming, she asked the Lord to protect this child and the progeny that would come into being from her thereafter from the temptations of Satan and to keep them in His merciful shelter.

" ... and I commend her and her offspring into Your protection from the accursed Satan'."

****

p: 134

37 فَتَقَبَّلَهَا رَبُّهَا بِقَبُولٍ حَسَنٍ

وَأَنبَتَهَا نَبَاتًا حَسَنًا وَکَفَّلَهَا زَکَرِیَّا

کُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَیْهَا زَکَرِیَّا الْمِحْرَابَ وَجَدَ عِندَهَا رِزْقًا

قَالَ یَامَرْیَمُ أَنَّی لَکِ هَذَا قَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ یَرْزُقُ مَن یَشَاءُ بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ

37. " So, her Lord accepted her with a good acceptance and made (the plant of) her grow a goodly growth, and He cherished her under the care of Zakariya.

Whenever Zakariya entered the sanctury to (see) her, he would find with her a sustenance.

He said: ` O' Mary! Whence have you got this ? '

She said: ` It is from Allah. Verily Allah provides with sustenance for whomever He wills without measure'."

Commentary: verse 37

" So, her Lord accepted her with a good acceptance... "

Mary was a girl, yet Allah accepted the vow of her mother with pleasure (that she be set in Jerusalem to serve instead of a boy), which itself was a grace of Allah to her.

"... and made (the plant of) her grow a goodly growth, ..."

The Lord made her growth and development good. He (s.w.t.) trained her well and, in all circumstances in her life, improved her affairs nicely.

"... and He cherished her under the care of Zakariya; ..."

That is, Allah added Mary to the family members (Ahlul-Bayt) of Zachariah and caused him to be Mary's cherisher and guardian, as well as a sponsor of her interests.

"... whenever Zakariya entered the sanctury to (see) her, he would find with her a sustenance. ..."

p: 135

Every time Zachariah entered Mary's sanctury, (and he used to do it frequently), he would find fresh wholesome fruits with her which did not belong to that season.

"... He said: ` O' Mary! Whence have you got this ? ' ..."

When Zachariah asked her where that sustenance had come from, Mary answered:

"... She said: ` It is from Allah '. ..."

That is, Mary replied him that it had come from Heaven, and that was a grace from the side of Allah unto her.

In Kashshāf Commentary, (At-Tafsir-ul-Kashshāf), it is cited that during the time of famine and drought, one day the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had become hungry. Then, Fātimah (a.s.) sent two loaves of bread and some meat as a present for him in order to make him happy and honour him. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), carrying that present with him, came to Fātimah's house. When he entered the house, he said:

" My daughter! come to me. "

When she came nigh to him, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) put the cover from over the tray aside. At that time, (those who were present there saw that) the tray was full of bread and meat. So, Fātimah was surprised when she saw them and comprehended that they had come down from the side of Allah.

Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked her: " Whence has this come to you ? "

Fātimah (a.s.), answered: " It is from Allah. He provides with sustenance for whomever He wills without measure."

Then, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: " I praise Allah Who has set you (O' Fātimah! ) like the chief Lady of the women of Israelites (i.e. Mary)."

After that, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) called Hadrat Ali-ibn, Abī Tālib (a.s.), Imam Hassan (a.s.), Imam Husayn (a.s.) and all the members of his house to gather around that tray. Then, all of them ate from that food so that they satiated. Yet, there was still some considerable food remained in the tray, (so much so as if nothing had been consumed of it). So, Ḥadrat Fātimah (a.s.) distributed it among people living in her

p: 136

neighbourhood. (1)

"... Verily Allah provides with sustenance for whomever He wills without measure.' "

Allah gives sustenance without measure since His power and sovereignty has no limit or finite, and whatever is taken from it, nothing will be decreased of it.

****

p: 137


1- 1 Tafsir-Kashshāf, vol. 1 p.427

38 هُنَالِکَ دَعَا زَکَرِیَّا رَبَّهُو قَالَ رَبِّ هَبْ لِی مِن لَّدُنکَ ذُرِّیَّةً طَیِّبَةً

إءِنَّکَ سَمِیعُ الدُّعَاءِ

39 فَنَادَتْهُ الْمَلَائکَةُ وَهُوَ قَائمٌ یُصَلِّی فِی الْمِحْرَابِ

أَنَّ اللَّهَ یُبَشِّرُکَ بِیَحْیَی مُصَدِّقَا بِکَلِمَةٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ

وَسَیِّدًا وَحَصُورًا وَنَبِیًّا مِّنَ الصَّالِحِینَ

38. " It was then (that) Zakariya prayed to his Lord; he said:

`My Lord! grant me from You a good offspring; verily You are the Hearer of all prayers'."

39. " Then the angels called unto him while he was standing praying in the sanctuary:

` Verily Allah gives you the glad tidings of Yahya (who comes) to confirm a Word from Allah, and honourable and chaste, and a prophet from among the righteous'."

Commentary: verse 38-39

" It was then (that) Zakariya prayed to his Lord; ..."

The first Qur'ānic word mentioned in the above verse is /hunālika/ which means: ` in that place '. It was the place at the sunctuary where Zachariah saw the position and honour of Mary with Allah and wished he had also a child from his wife, 'Īshā`, similar to the child of his sister, Ḥannah, although his wife was barren.

"... he said: ` My Lord! grant me from You a good offspring; ..."

Zachariah prayed and asked his Lord to give him an auspicious, pious and sound child.

" ... Verily You are the Hearer of all prayers."

****

" Then the angels called unto him while he was standing praying in the

p: 138

sanctuary: ` Verily Allah gives you the glad tidings of Yahya (who comes) to confirm a Word from Allah, and honourable and chaste, and a prophet from among the righteous'."

At that time, when Zachariah (a.s.) was standing praying in the sactuary, some angels called him that Allah granted him the glad tidings of a son, Yaḥyā (John), in the case that he (John) would confirm the Word of Allah (Hadrat Masīḥ, Jesus), and would become a leader and honourable. He would be apart from low desires and a prophet from among the pious.

Thus, not only Allah informed him the acceptance of his prayer by the angels, but also stated five characteristics of the qualities of that pure child. They are as follows:

1. Yahyā (John) acknowledged Jesus (a.s.) as a true prophet and he believed him. John was six months older than Jesus (a.s.), and he confirmed his prophethood. He was the first certifier of him and testified that Jesus (a.s.) was the Word and the Spirit of Allah. This very fact was one of the miracles concerning Jesus (a.s.), as well as the most authoritative means of the advent and propagation of his auspicious prophethood, because people did accept the statement of John due to his piety and truthfulness.

By the way, in Arabic, the terms `Īsā and Yaḥyā nearly have a similar meaning. Both of them mean `to live long'.

"... (who comes) to confirm a Word from Allah, ..."

2. Yaḥyā (John) became the chief of his tribe ạnd had preference over them from the point of honesty, knowledge, worship, and good manner.

"... honourable and chaste, ..."

3. He restrained himself from the low desires, and also from following the violent filthy passions, and mammonism.

4. He would become an honest exalted prophet. It should also be noted that the prophethood of John had been settled from his childhood. The reference for this meaning is Sura Maryam, No, 19, verse 13 which says: "... and we granted him wisdom while yet a child."

That is, we gave him the rank of prophethood at the time of his childhood. In many Islamic traditions, the Imamate of Hadrat Imam

p: 139

Jawād (a.s.), who became Imam when he was seven years old, as well as

the Imamate of Hadrat Mahdi (may Allah hasten his glad advent), have

been reasoned to John and Jesus (a.s.) who became prophets when they

were in the course of their childhood.(1)

"... and a prophet from among the righteous."

5. This prophet (John) was from amongst the righteous people.

****

p: 140


1- 1 Atyab-ul-Bayan, vol. 3. p. 189

40 قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّی یَکُونُ لِی غُلَامٌ وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِیَ الْکِبَرُ وَامْرَأَتِی عَاقِرٌ

قَالَ کَذَ لِکَ اللَّهُ یَفْعَلُ مَا یَشَآءُ

40. " He said: ` My Lord! how can I have a son (born) while, indeed, old age has already over taken me, and my wife is barren ? ' He said:

` Even so does Allah whatsoever He pleases'."

Commentary: verse 40

By hearing that glad tidings, Zachariah became very happy so that he could not conceal his surprise because of such a subject that happened. Therefore:

" He said: ` My Lord! how can I have a son (born) while, indeed, old age has already over taken me, and my wife is barren ? ' ..."

Then, he was answered thus:

"... He said: ` Even so does Allah whatsoever He pleases'."

With this concise sentence, which laid emphasis on the influence of the Divine Will, Zachariah was convinced.

****

p: 141

41 قَالَ رَبِّ اجْعَل لِّی ءَایَةً قَالَ ءَایَتُکَ أَلاَّ تُکَلِّمَ النَّاسَ

ثَلَاثَةَ أَیَّامٍ إءِلاَّ رَمْزًا وَاذْکُر رَّبَّکَ کَثِیرًا وَسَبِّحْ

بِالْعَشِیِّ وَالاْءِبْکَارِ

41. " He (Zakariya) said: ` My lord! appoint a token for me '.

He said: ` The token for you (will be) that you can not speak unto human beings for three days except by signals;

and remember your Lord immensely and glorify (Him) in the evening and early morning."

Commentary: verse 41

Here, Zachariah (a.s.) asked Allah (s.w.t.) for a token for that glad tidings he received, in order to make his heart completely certain. It was similar to the case that Abraham (a.s.) requested Allah (s.w.t.) to see the scene of resurrection to make his heart certain more than before.

" He (Zakariya) said: ` My Lord! appoint a token for me '. ..."

In answer to him, Allah said that the token for him was that he could not speak to people for three days, except by signals, and his tongue, without having any disease or natural disorder, would stop talking with men:

"... He said: ` The token for you (will be) that you can not speak unto human beings for three days except by signals; ..."

Yet, to show his (Zachariah's) gratitude to that bounty, the verse says:

"... and remember your Lord immensely and glorify (Him) in the evening and early morning."

Thus, the Lord accepted the request of Zachariah. But his tongue could not move speaking with people for three days and nights without being involved by any natural cause. Yet, in the meanwhile, he was in a condition that he was still able to be busy murmuring the name of Allah. That wonderful state was a sign of Allah's power dominated

p: 142

over everything. The Lord, Who is able to open the speechless dumb tongue when it starts to invoke the name of Allah, is also able to bring a believing child into existence from a fruitless barren womb. This occurrence can be the manifestation of the remembrance of the Providence, too.

****

p: 143

Section 5, the glad tidings about the birth of Jesus (a.s)

Point

42 وإءِذْ قَالَتِ الْمَلَئکَةُ یَامَرْیَمُ إءِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاکِ

وَطَهَّرَکِ وَاصْطَفَاکِ عَلَی نِسَاءِ الْعَالَمِینَ

42. " And (remember) when the angels said:

` O' Mary! Verily Allah has chosen you and purified you and preferred you above the women of the worlds '."

Commentary: verse 42

It is cited in some commentary books such as: Al-Minār, Qurtubī, Marāqī, Rouhul-Bayān, and Fakhr-Rāzī that the preeminents of the women of the world were four persons: Mary, 'Āsiyah, Khadījah, and Fātimah (a.s.). Some Islamic literature, narrated from Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.), also denotes that Mary was the preeminent woman among the women of her time, while Fātimah (a.s.) is the preeminent throughout of the history. (1) It should be noted, of course, that when Allah, the Wise, chooses a person as preeminent it is because of a special series of efficiencies and eligibilities that the one has. So, this preeminence of Mary over all women of the world was not but because of her piety and virtues. Yes, she had been chosen to give birth to a prophet such as Jesus (a.s.).

Explanations:

1. Angels may speak to human beings other than prophets, too.

2. A woman can reach the rank of Divine sainthood so that Allah sends messages to her.

3. Mary was both chosen for virtues and became the preeminent of the women. That is why the Arabic phrase /'iṣtafāki/ (has chosen you) has been repeated twice in the verse.

" And (remember) when the angels said:

` O' Mary! Verily Allah has chosen you and purified you and preferred you above the women of the worlds '."

p: 144


1- 1 Al-Mizan, vol. 4, p. 65 (Persian version)

43 یَامَرْیَمُ اقْنُتِی لِرَبِّکِ وَاسْجُدِی وَارْکَعِی مَعَ الرَّ کِعِینَ

43. " O' Mary! worship your Lord devoutly and prostrate yourself and bow you down with those who bow (unto Him)."

Commentary: verse 43

In this verse, the statement is from other angels who addressed Mary and told her:

" O' Mary! worship your Lord devoutly and prostrate yourself and bow you down with those who bow (unto Him)."

This accomplishment of Mary, indeed, is a kind of gratitude for those great bounties she was given.

By the way, the attendance of women in worshipping communities has been recommended, (on the condition that women treat similar to that which Mary did).

****

p: 145

44 ذَ لِکَ مِنْ أَنبَاءِ الْغَیْبِ نُوحِیهِ إءِلَیْکَ وَمَا کُنتَ لَدَیْهِمْ إءِذْ یُلْقُونَ

أَقْلَامَهُمْ أَیُّهُمْ یَکْفُلُ مَرْیَمَ وَمَا کُنتَ لَدَیْهِمْ

إءِذْ یَخْتَصِمُونَ

44. " This is of the news of the Unseen which we reveal to you;

and you were not with them when they did cast (their lots with) their pens as to which of them should have the charge of Mary;

and you were not with them (to see) when they were quarrelling (among themselves)."

Commentary: verse 44

This verse points to another part of the story of Mary. It denotes that: O' Muhammad! what Was expressed for you about the story of Mary and Zachariah is from among the news of Unseen revealed to you:

" This is of the news of the Unseen which We revealed to you; ..."

This is revealed to you because these stories in this form, which are proper and free from any superstition, and whose reference is merely heavenly revelation of the Qur'ān, are not found in any of the former revealed Books, those which have been distorted later.

Then, it continues saying that when they throwing their pens into water to cast their lots in order to decide who should have the charge of Mary, you were not present therein with them. And also, when the scholars of the Israelite were quarrelling among themselves to obtain the honour of her guardianship, you were not with them. So, We informed you of all of them by means of revelation.

"... and you were not with them (to see) when they were quarrelling (among themselves)."

It is understood from this verse and the verses of Sura Aṣ-Sāfāt, No 37, about Yunus (Jonah) that when a problem comes forth which is not soluble, or when there is an endless dispute with quarrelling that no way is found to put an end to it, and it is impossible to unite that knot, casting a lot can be applied.

p: 146

45 إءِذْ قَالَتِ الْمَلَائکَةُ یَامَرْیَمُ إءِنَّ اللَّهَ یُبَشِّرُکِ بِکَلِمَةٍ

مِّنْهُ اسْمُهُ الْمَسِیحُ عِیسَی ابْنُ مَرْیَمَ وَجِیهًا فِی

الدُّنْیَا وَالاَْخِرَةِ وَمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِینَ

45. " (Remember) when the angels said: ` O' Mary! Verily Allah gives you the glad tidings with a Word from Him whose name shall be Christ, Jesus, son of Mary; eminent in this world and the Hereafter, and of those nearest (to Allah)."

Commentary: verse 45

In the Qur'ān, Jesus is nominated to /kalimah/ (word) which, in the Qur'ānic texts, has been used in the sense of a `creature'. One example is its application in Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, Verse 109, where it says: "... the sea would surely be consumed before the words of my Lord are exhausted, ..." Here, `words' has been rendered into `creatures'.

The commendation ` held in honour in this world and the Hereafter ' has been used in the Qur'ān only for Jesus (a.s.) and, thus, none else is qualified by it throughout the Qur'ān.

Explanations:

1. The position of a woman elevates so high that Allah talks to her by the way of angels.

" (Remember) when the angels said: ` O' Mary! Verily Allah gives you the glad tidings with a word from Him ..."

2. Allah sometimes nominates His saints before their birth: "... whose name shall be Christ, Jesus, ..."

3. Jesus (a.s.) is not a son of Allah but he is a creature of Allah: "... a Word from Him..."

How can be the son of Allah the one who was borne from Mary and had passed the foetal course! "... son of Mary; ..."

4. A child is a bounty.

"...eminent in this world and the Hereafter, and of those nearest (to Allah)."

p: 147

46 وَیُکَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فِی الْمَهْدِ وَکَهْلاً وَمِنَ الصَّالِحِینَ

46. " And he will speak to the people in the cradle and in adulthood, and will be one of the righteous."

Commentary:

To speak as prediction in cradle is the miracle of Jesus. He spoke to people when he was in cradle. His speech, when he would become aged, was another prediction of Jesus which meant he would live to become grown up.

" And he will speak to the people in the cradle and in adulthood, ...."

Explanations: verse 46

1. The One who is able to bring a child for Mary without having a husband, can make a baby speak in the cradle.

2. Where Allah wills to protect a person from accusation and imputation, He makes the mute tongue of a baby speak.

3. Where Allah intends, a baby speaks like a grown up person, too.

4. The child of a righteous woman, such as Mary, is Jesus, the righteous.

"... and will be one of the righteous."

5. In childhood, too, it is possible for him to convey the message of Allah to others. So, some of our Imams, like Imam Jawād (a.s.), Imam Ali-an-Naghī (a.s.), and Imam al-Mahdī (a.s.), were appointed to Imamate when they were in childhood.

****

p: 148

74 قَالَتْ رَبِّ أَنَّی یَکُونُ لِی وَلَدٌ وَلَمْ یَمْسَسْنِی بَشَرٌ

قَالَ کَذَ لِکِ اللَّهُ یَخْلُقُ مَا یَشَاءُ

إءِذَا قَضَی أَمْرًا فإءِنَّمَا یَقُولُ لَهُو کُنْ فَیَکُونُ

47. " She said: ` My Lord! how can I have a child when no man has touched me ? '

He said: ` Even so Allah creates what He pleases.

When he decrees a matter (to be), He only says to it `BE!' and it is '."

Commentary: verse 47

The Will of Allah is the cause of creation and he can create without any material means or material cause. Allah is the cause of all causes. Sometimes He takes the effect of a thing from it and sometimes gives a particular effect to a thing. The appearance of existence, the maintenance of existence, the effects of existence, and the quantity, the quality and the duration of the effects of all things depend on the Will and pleasure of Allah. The Qur'ān, in answer to the request of Zachariah, says: " Even so does Allah whatsoever He pleases."(1) While in answer to Mary it says: " Even so Allah creates what he pleases." The secret of this difference does creates in the statement may lie in this that a child coming forth from a lady without being touched with a spouse is more surprising than that an old man brings an offspring from his old wife.

Then, to complete this meaning, the Qur'ān says:

"...When He decrees a matter (to be), He only says to it `BE!' and it is '."

Explanations:

1. Allah is powerful in creation. He can create creatures both through the natural means and without natural means. Both of them

p: 149


1- 1 The Quran, Sura Al-i-Imran, No. 3, verse 40

are the same for Him,

"... He said: ` Even so Allah creates what He pleases.

When he decrees a matter (to be), He only says to it `BE!' and it is '."

2. Allah's creation through an unusual way is not a new thing.

This manner has had some former samples, too.

3. It does not matter for a person to wonder and ask question when its origin is not denial and obtimacy.

" She said: ` My Lord! how can I have a child when no man has touched me ? '..."

****

p: 150

48 وَیُعَلِّمُهُ الْکِتَابَ وَالْحِکْمَةَ وَالتَّوْرَاةَ وَالاْءِنجِیلَ

48. " And He will teach him the Book, and the wisdom, and the Torah and the Evangel."

Commentary: verse 48

In commentary books provided by both main Islamic schools of thought, it is cited that the purpose of the Qur'ānic phrase ` He will teach the Book ' is ` writing, and teaching how to write ' and the purpose of /ḥikmah/ (wisdom) is being conversant unto the merits, effects, goodnesses and evils of things, deeds morals and beliefs, whether those things belong to this world or to the coming world.

Explanations:

1. One of the principles and conditions of leadership is knowing the necessary things being conversant unto science, wisdom, and the contents of the heavenly Books.

" And He will teach him the Book, and the wisdom, and the Torah and the Evangel."

2. At any time, the leader of a community should have conversance of the former incidents and laws. (Jesus (a.s.) was taught Torah which was from the time of Moses.)

****

p: 151

49 وَرَسُولاًإءِلَی بَنِی إءِسْرَ ءِیلَ أَنِّی قَدْ جِئْتُکُم بِایَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّکُمْ

أَنِّی أَخْلُقُ لَکُم مِّنَ الطِّینِ کَهَیْةِ الطَّیْرِ

فَأَنفُخُ فِیهِ فَیَکُونُ طَیْرَاً

بإءِذْنِ اللَّهِ

وَأُبْرُِئ الاَْکْمَهَ وَالاَْبْرَصَ وَأُحْیِ الْمَوْتَی بإءِذْنِ اللَّهِ

وَأُنَبِّئُکُم بِمَا تَأْکُلُونَ وَمَا تَدَّخِرُونَ فِی بُیُوتِکُمْ

إءِنَّ فِی ذَ لِکَ لاََیَةً لَّکُمْ

إءِن کُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِینَ

49. " And (He will make Jesus) a Messenger to the Children of Israel,

(saying): `Verily, I have come to you with a sign from your Lord.

I will make for you like the figure of a bird out of clay, then I will breathe into it,

and it shall become a bird by Allah's leave;

and I will (also) heal the blind and the leprous and will raise the dead to life by Allah's leave;

and I will inform you of what you eat and what you store up in your houses.

Verily in that is a sign for you if you (indeed) are believers. "

Commentary: verse 49
Point

This verse points to the miracles of Jesus (a.s.). At first it says:

" And (He will make Jesus) a Messenger to the Children of Israel, ..."

Then, the Qur'ān continues saying that he was commissioned to tell people:

"... I have come to you with a sign from your Lord. ..."

p: 152

This sign was not only a single sign but it had also some numerous branches; thus:

"... I will make for you like the figure of a bird out of clay, then I will breathe into it, and it shall become a bird by Allah's leave; ..."

Then, it refers to his second miracle and states about the treatment of refractory diseases in some ordinary ways. It says:

"... and I will (also) heal the blind and the leprous... "

No doubt these subjects, specially for the physicians and scholars of that time, were some undeniable miracles.

The miracles of Jesus(a.s)

In the third stage, it points to another miracle, saying:

" ... and will raise the dead to life by Allah's leave; ..."

This phenomenon is something that is considered among miracles and extraordinary actions at any time or period. The writer of Majma`-ul-Bayān, the commentary, says that Jesus (a.s.) raised many dead persons to life. Among them, it happened that he saw a dead was being carried in a coffin on the shoulders of people. Jesus (a.s.) prayed for the dead one to bring him back to life again when the dead raised to life and came down from people's shoulder. Then he wore clothes and returned to his home and, later, he got a son. (1)

Another time Jesus (a.s.) raised a ten-year-old girl to life when it was one day after her death. She returned home and, after a length of time, she married and borne an offspring.

These kind of miracles also occurred abundantly by, and at the time of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) and other Imams from Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.). For example, one day a man from Kufah, an ancient city in Mesopotamia, came to Hadrat Ridā in Khorāsān, located in the east of Iran, and said:

" O' progeny of the Messenger of Allah! the inhabitants of Kufah have seen many miracles from your ancestor, Amir-ul- Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) and, now, I ask you to do a miracle so that I can take it as a present to the people of Kufah."

Hadrat Ridā (a.s.), addressing the man, said: " What do you want

p: 153


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 446

that I do ? " " My mother has died," the man said: " I ask you to invocate that Allah raises her to life."

Imam Ridā told him: ' Return home and you will find your mother alive." When the man reached home in Kufah, he found his mother alive. He announced to people that the happening was the miracle of Imam Ridā. So, that woman lived for some years after that and finally she died again. (1)

It is noteworthy that the reason that Jesus (a.s.) was given those kinds of miracle was that at his time the science of medicine had progressed vastly. So, Allah appointed his miracle of the same knowledge of that time so that Jesus (a.s.) could overcome the scientists and scholars of his time, expert in that field, in order that his prophethood be proved.

The similar case happened for Moses, son of `Imrān (a.s.), when sorcery had gone to its climax and had spread very vastly. Allah gave him the miracle of Rod to nullify their magics, and made the sorcerers unable to bring something like that.

The knowledge and art of the people at the time of our prophet, Muhammad Muṣtafā (p.b.u.h.), was rhetorics and elegance. Therefore, Allah manifested the miracle of the Qur'ān to them: the surprising tone and the wonders of statements, and the marvellous style of the word of Allah, all of which made those people unable to bring the like of it.

However, in the fourth stage, it refers to the hidden secrets of people. Usually everybody has some personal affairs in his / her life that are mysteries and others rarely know them, but Jesus (a.s.) said:

" ... and I will inform you of what you eat and what you store up in your houses. ..."

At the end, the verse, referring to all of these four divine miracles, says:

"... Verily in that is a sign for you if you (indeed) are believers."

It is understood from the content of the above mentioned verse, as well as the similar verses of this sense in the Qur'ān, that the saints

p: 154


1- 1 Ithbat-ul-Huda, vol. 6, p. 149 (Persain version)

and Messengers of Allah can, by His leave, interfere in the world of nature and creation, when it is necessary. They can cause some incidents to happen which are extraordinary and different from the natural process of the current affairs. This matter is something higher than Mastership /wilāyah/ (in religion, i.e. guardianship over people), which, in Islamic literature, idiomatically is called: /wilāyat takwīnī/, i.e. (genetic authority).

****

p: 155

50 وَمُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَیْنَ یَدَیَّ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ

وَلاُِحِلَّ لَکُم بَعْضَ الَّذِی حُرِّمَ عَلَیْکُمْ وَجِئْتُکُم

بَِایَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّکُمْ فَاتَّقُواْ اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُونِ

50. " And (I come) conforming that which is before me of the Torah and to make lawful to you a part of that which has been forbidden unto you; and I come unto you with a sign from your Lord; therefore, be in awe of Allah and obey me."

Commentary: verse 50

This verse is also the continuation of the expressions of Jesus (a.s.). In fact, he explains a part of the aims of his appointment to prophethood. It says:

" And (I come) conforming that which is before me of the Torah..."

He said he also came to allow them to use some of the things which (because of transgression and sin) had become forbidden for them. (The things were such as the meat of camel, some of animal fats, some birds, and some kinds of fish.)

"... and to make lawful to you a part of that which has been forbidden unto you; ..."

Then, it adds:

"... and I came unto you with a sign from your Lord; ..."

Through Sura Al-'An`ām, No 6, verse 146, Allah says: " And to those who were Jews We made unlawful every animal having claws, and of oxen and sheep We made unlawful to them the fat of both, except such as was on their backs or the entrails or what was mixed with bones: ..."

Therefore; may be, those unlawful things which became lawful by Jesus (a.s.) are these very things.

And, at the end of the verse, it concludes thus:

"... therefore, be in awe of Allah and obey me."

****

p: 156

51 إءِنَّ اللَّهَ رَبِّی وَرَبُّکُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ هَ-ذَا

صِرَ طٌ مُّسْتَقِیمٌ

51. " Verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord: therefore worship (only) Him; this is a straight path."

Commentary: verse 51

In this verse, the Qur'ān speaks from the tongue of Jesus (a.s.), and to remove any ambiguity or doubt and falsehood, and also in order that some people do not attach his exceptional birth as a means for his divinity, it says:

" Verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord: therefore worship (only) Him; this is a straight path."

Here, Jesus (a.s.) emphasizes that you must worship only Allah, (s.w.t.) neither me nor anything else. This is the way of monotheism, the straight path, not the path of paganism nor the path of duality or polytheism.

There are many other verses in the Qur'ān, too, wherein Jesus (a.s.) emphasizes on his worship and servitude before Allah. In spite of what is cited in the present perverted Evangels from the tongue of Jesus (a.s.) that he often used the term ` Father ' about himself, the Qur'ān narrates the word /rabb/ (Lord) and the like of it from Jesus (a.s.) which itself is an evidence to his utmost attention toward the effort and strive against paganism, or against the claim of divinity of Jesus (a.s.). Hence, as long as Jesus (a.s.) was alive and was among people, no one dared to introduce him as one of gods. Besides that, as the Christian researchers have confessed, the subject of Trinity and belief in three gods (the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost) appeared from the third century A.D.

****

p: 157

52 فَلَمَّآ أَحَسَّ عِیسَی مِنْهُمُ الْکُفْرَ قَالَ مَنْ أَنصَارِی إءِلَی اللَّهِ

قَالَ الْحَوَارِیُّونَ نَحْنُ أَنصَارُ اللَّهِ ءَامَنَّا بِاللَّهِ

وَاشْهَدْ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ

52. " And when Jesus perceived infidelity on their part, he said: " Who are going to be my helpers (on the way) towards Allah? '

The disciples said: ` We are the helpers (on the way of) Allah! We believe in Allah and bear you witness that we are Muslims '."

Commentary: verse 52

The Arabic term /ḥawariyūn/ (helpers) is the plural form of /ḥawārī/ in the sense of ` change of way '. The ` helpers ' on the way towards Allah were those who left the deviated way of people and joined to the path of right.

In Safīnat-ul-Biḥār, it is narrated from Imam Ridā (a.s.) who in this respect, said: " They were some people who purified and brightened themselves and tried to purify others both." (1)

It is cited in Al-Kāfī, narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said:

"The helpers of Jesus left him when the stage of action came forth, but our helpers heartily accept kinds of calamities and do not abandon our obedience. ..."(2)

As Moses (a.s.) prophesied, too, before coming Jesus (a.s.), the Jewish people were waiting for his advent, but when he appeared and the unlawful interest of a perverted group of Children of Israel were exposed to danger, only a small group followed Jesus (a.s.). The verse says:

" And when Jesus perceived infidelity on their part, he said:

` Who are going to be my helpers (on the way) towards Allah? ' ..."

Here, only a small group responded this invitation positively. The Qur'ān refers to these people as /ḥawāriyūm/ (helpers, the special

p: 158


1- 1 Safinat-ul-Bihār, vol. 2. p. 493
2- 2 Ibid, narrated from Al-Kafi, Kitab-ul-Kufr

disciples of Jesus (a.s.).)

"...The disciples said: ` We are the helpers (on the way of) Allah!

We believe in Allah and bear you witness that we are Muslims '."

To prove their sincerity; the disciples of Jesus, in answer to him, said that they were the helpers (on the way of) Allah and they did not say that they were his helpers.

****

p: 159

53 رَبَّنَا ءَامَنَّا بِمَا أَنزَلْتَ وَاتَّبَعْنَا الرَّسُولَ

فَاکْتُبْنَا مَعَ الشَّاهِدِینَ

53. " Our Lord! We believe in what You have revealed and we follow the Messenger, so record us among the witnesses."

Commentary: verse 53

In this verse, there are some expressions stated which denote to the utmost sincerity and theistic belief of the disciples.

They presented their belief unto Allah like this and said:

" Our Lord! We believe in what You have revealed and we follow the Messenger, so record us among the witnesses."

****

p: 160

54 وَمَکَرُواْ وَمَکَرَ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ خَیْرُ الْمَاکِرِینَ

54. " And they devised, and Allah devised, and Allah is the best devisers."

Commentary: verse 54

At the time of the holy Christ (a.s.), to stop the call of his invitation, a group of evil people planned some Satanic plots against him. They devised to capture and prison him in order to set the preparation of his execution by hanging him. So, they assigned some prizes to those who could show his place or would deliver him (a.s.).

But Allah (s.w.t.) obliterated their plots totally and rescued him in the best form.

" And they devised, and Allah devised, and Allah is the best devisers."

Explanations:

1. The Will and device of Allah is above all kinds of effort and device that anybody may bring forth.

2. The Lord is the supporter of His saints.

3. The evil or good devices and deeds of human beings are the main factors to call the wrath or the grace of Allah.

****

p: 161

Section 6:Promise of Rescue to Jesus

Point

The Christians were invited to the Spiritual Contest.

55 إءِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ یَاعِیسَی إءِنِّی مُتَوَفِّیکَ وَرَافِعُکَ إءِلَیَّ

وَمُطَهِّرُکَ مِنَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ وَجَاعِلُ الَّذِینَ اتَّبَعُوکَ فَوْقَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ

إءِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ ثُمَّ إءِلَیَّ مَرْجِعُکُمْ

فَأَحْکُمُ بَیْنَکُمْ فِیمَا کُنتُمْ فِیهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ

55. "(Remember) when Allah said: ` O' Jesus! I will take you and raise you up to Myself and purify you of those who disbelieve and place those who follow you above those who disbelieve until the Day of Judgement.

Then, unto Me shall be your return and I shall judge between you as to that therein you used to differ."

Commentary: verse 55
Jesus (a.s.) was never killed

This holy verse is again the continuation of the explanatory verses concerning the life of Jesus (a.s.). Basing on Sura Nisā', No. 4, verse 157, it is popularly assumed amongst the Islamic commentators that Jesus (a.s.) was never killed but Allah (s.w.t.) took him to heaven. The verse under discussion is something referring to the same meaning. It says:

" (Remember) when Allah said: ` O' Jesus! I will take you and raise you up to Myself..."

And, then it adds:

"... and purify you of those who disbelieve..."

The purpose of this purification is saving him from the grips of disbelieving filthy people; or saving him from unjust accusations and dastardly plots that ended in the victory of his religion.

p: 162

Then, it continues saying:

"... and place those who follow you above those who disbelieve until the Day of Judgement. ..."

This verse is one of the miraculous predictive verses of the Qur'ān which speaks of the hidden news when it says that the followers of Jesus (a.s.) will be always above the Jews who were opponent to Jesus. Then it adds:

" ... then, unto me shall be your return and I shall judge between you as to that therein you used to differ."

That is, what was said about those victories are related to this world, while the final court and the ultimate Judgement over the deeds of people is something that will happen in Hereafter.

****

p: 163

56 فَأَمَّا الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ فَأُعَذِّبُهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِیدًا فِی الدُّنْیَا

وَالاَْخِرَةِ وَمَا لَهُم مِّن نَّاصِرِینَ

56. " And as to those who disbelieve, I will chastise them with a severe chastisement in this world and the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers."

Commentary: verse 56

This verse and the following one are addressed to the Christ (a.s.). It says: when people return to the Lord and He judges between them, the rows of people separate from each other. Then, this is the fate of those who recognized the right and rejected it:

" And as to those who disbelieve, I will chastise them with a severe chastisement in this world and the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers."

It is cited in Majma`-ul-Bayān that the chastisement of this world for them is that they become contemptible by being killed or captured, giving poll-tax, and whatever from despite and insolence come upon them. And the chastisement of the Hereafter is the blazing fire of Hell. (1)

****

p: 164


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol 2, pp. 450451

57 وَأَمَّا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّالِحَاتِ

فَیُوَفِّیهِمْ أُجُورَهُمْ

وَاللَّهُ لاَ یُحِبُّ الظَّالِمِینَ

57. " And as to those who believe and do righteous works, He will pay them their rewards (fully) and Allah does not love the unjust."

Commentary: verse 57

After the explanation about the first group, in this verse, it refers to the second group and says:

" And as to those who believe and do righteous works, He will pay them their rewards (fully), ..."

Then, in conclusion, it emphasizes again that:

"... and Allah does not love the unjust."

Thus, the Lord, Who does not love the unjust, will never treat with the servants unjustly and will give them their rewards completely.

****

p: 165

58 ذَ لِکَ نَتْلُوهُ عَلَیْکَ مِنَ الاَْیَاتِ وَالذِّکْرِ الْحَکِیمِ

58. " This We recite unto you of the Signs and the Wise Reminder."

Commentary: verse 58

Next to the explanation of the story of Jesus (a.s.), this verse addresses the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and says:

" This We recite unto you of the Signs and the Wise Reminder."

That is, this is that which was revealed to you in the form of the verses of the Qur'ān that is free from any falsehood and superstition.

It is in the case that others had polluted the story and the fate of this great prophet, Christ (a.s.), with thousands legends, superstitions, and innovations.

p: 166

59 إءِنَّ مَثَلَ عِیسَی عِندَ اللَّهِ کَمَثَلِ ءَادَمَ خَلَقَهُ مِن تُرَابٍ

ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ کُن فَیَکُونُ

59. " The likeness of Jesus, with Allah, is as the likeness of Adam.

He created him from dust then He said to him ` BE! ' and he `was'.

Commentary: verse 59

A group of Christian people entered in Medina and went to meet the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). They, talking with him, stated that the birth of Jesus (a.s.), without having a father, was a sign of, and an evident for, his divinity. Then the verse was revealed and answered them such that: if the fatherless creation is the evidence for Christ's divinity or being the Son of Allah, the creation of Adam is something more important than that, because Adam had neither father nor mother.

So, why do you not consider Adam the Lord or Son of the Lord.? " The likeness of Jesus, with Allah, is as the likeness of Adam. He created him from dust then He said to him `BE!' and he `was'.

Explanations:

1. The opponents are usually invited to the right in the same way which they have accepted. (The Christians have accepted that Adam (a.s.) is the creature of Allah although he had no parents.)

2. Stating the events of history, explaining the past experiences and presenting the actual specimen are the best way of invitation.

3. Power of Allah is not limited.

****

p: 167

60 الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّکَ فَلاَ تَکُن مِّنَ الْمُمْتَرِینَ

60. (This about Jesus is) the truth from your Lord, therefore be not you of the doubters."

Commentary: verse 60

The Arabic term /Mumtarīn / is derived from /miryah / which means ` doubt, suspicion '. An expression rather similar to the words of this verse has also occurred in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 147. By this verse, it makes clear that the right firm statement and the fix real speech should come from the side of the Lord Who is right and fix.

Otherwise, a fix rule and a steadfast proper speech cannot be expected from some human beings who, because of the storms of desires and instincts, are not often steadfast.

Explanations:

1. There is no rightfulness but in the path of Allah, the word of Allah, and the Law of Allah.

" (This about Jesus is) the truth from your Lord, ..."

2. The large number of the opponents, their hard effort and strive, their wealth, their propagation, and so on; ought not have any effect on you.

"... Therefore be not you of the doubters."

p: 168

61 فَمَنْ حَاجَّکَ فِیهِ مِنم بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَکَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ فَقُلْ

تَعَالَوْاْ نَدْعُ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَکُمْ وَنِسَاءَنَا

وَنِسَاءَکُمْ وَأَنفُسَنَا وَأَنفُسَکُمْ

ثُمَّ نَبْتَهِلْ فَنَجْعَل لَّعْنَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَی الْکَاذِبِینَ

61. " And whoever dispute with you concerning him, after what has come to you of knowledge, say: ` Come! Let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, and our selves and your selves, then let us invoke in earnest and lay the curse of Allah upon the liars."

Commentary: verse 61

This holy verse, because of containing the phrase /nabtahel/ in its Arabic text, is known in Islamic literature as the verse of ` mutual cursing ', /mubāhilah/. The Arabic term /mubāhilah/ means: to leave the personal tendencies and attracting the attention towards invocation and supplication before Allah (s.w.t.) for asking curse and perdition unto the one who is not right. (1)

In commentary books from both Sunni and Shī`ah school of thought as well as in some books of tradition and history books, it is cited that in the tenth year A.H., from the side of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), some Muslims were commissioned to go to Najrān, a region in Yemen, in order to preach Islam. The Christian inhabitants of Najrān set out a religious mission from their side to attend Medina and discuss with the prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.).

After some debates and disputes between them and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), they felt hesitation and sought for pretexts. Then, this verse was revealed, stating:

" And whoever disputes with you concerning him, after what has come to you of knowledge, say: ` Come! Let us call our sons and your sons,

p: 169


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 702, p. 452

our women and your women, and our selves and your selves, then let us invoke in earnest and lay the curse of Allah upon the liars."

That is, any curse which would reach either of two parties showed that that party was not right. Thus, the revelation of this verse put an end to that discussion thereby.

As soon as the missionaries of the Christians of Najrān heard the suggestion of performing the mutual curse from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) looked at each other while they were surprised. They asked the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) for respite to contemplate and consult over the subject. Then, when they were dismissed from the presence of the Messenger of Allah, they began consulting with each other. The Chief Monk, the Leader of the selected holy group of the Christians told them that they could accept the suggestion. Then, if the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) came for cursing with ceremonies and followed by a large group of people, they would not be worried about it and knew that nothing might happen.

But, if they saw that he came to the spot with a few people, they would give up the act of /mubāhilah/ and compromise with him.

On the day of cursing, they saw that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) entered the appointed spot followed by two boys, a young man and a lady. Those two boys were Hassan and Husayn, (a.s.) the young man was Ali-ibn-Abitālib (a.s.), and the lady was Fatimah (a.s.), the Prophet's daughter.

When the Chief Monk saw them, he exclaimed:

" By God! I see the faces that, if they pray to God for mountains to move from their places, the mountains will immediately move."

" If they curse you, you will be wiped out of existence to the last day of the life of the earth."

Therefore, the Christians asked Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) to give up the idea of the agreed /mubāhilah/ (mutual cursing) and they announced they were ready for compromise. They offered to pay two thousand suits each of which cost, more or less, at forty dirhams (drachma) every year (in addition to some other things)... .

This event is cited in commentary books of both great sects of

p: 170

Islam: Sunnites and Shi`ites.(1)

According to some of the Islamic traditions, the day of Mubāhilah (mutual curse) was the twenty fourth or twenty fifth day of Zil-Hajj, and its place, at the time of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), was somewhere outside of Medina which has located inside the city now. At this place, there has been built a mosque by the name of Masjid-ul-'Ijābah which is about two kilo meters far from the Holy Tomb of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in Masjid-un-Nabiy.

` Mutual curse ' /mubāhilah / was not confined to that time. Some of Islamic traditions indicate that every believer can apply it, too, if the one wishes. In Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 351 a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) is narrated upon this subject who has issued a few instructions about it.

In Usūl-Kāfī, vol. 2, section ` mutual curse ', there are also cited five traditions which denote that every believer can apply `mutual curse' with the opponents, too, by improving oneself through observing the fast for three days. Its order is such that: at twilight he puts his right hand fingers in his opponent's fingers and recites the concerning special supplication.

There may arise a question that when Fatimah (a.s.) was the only woman attended in that event, why does the Qur'ān has applied the plural form of the word; " nisā'anā " (our women) ? The answer is that there are some examples of this specimen in the Qurān where Allah refers to a single person in the form of plural, like Sura

p: 171


1- 1 The auther of Al-Mizan has cited in his commentary book, Al-Mizan, vol. 3, P. 257 that this event has been reported similarly by 51 Companions of the Prophet. Also, in commentary books by Fakhr-Razi, Aloosi, Marāği, and in Kitab-ul-Kamil, by Ibn-'Athir, Vol. 2, P. 293, in Mustadrak Hakim, vol. 3, P. 150, in Musnad Ahmad-ibn-Hanbal, vol. One, P. 185, and also in Rūh-ul-Bayān, Al-Minār, Commentary of Ibn-Kathir, and in many other Islamic sources, this event has been recorded and it has been confirmed that the Messenger of Allah, (p.b.u.h.) Ali-ibn-'Abitalib, Fatimah Zahrā, Hassan and Husayn (a.s.) were the ones whose prayers were answered. This is a worthy document evidence for the greatness and magnificence of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.). In Ihghāgh-ul-Hagh, vol. 3, p. 49 the names of 61 respected people from the Sunnis school of thought are mentioned who all said this verse is on the greatness of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.)

'Āl-i-`Imrān, No. 3, verse 181 wherein Allah (s.w.t.) says: " ... those who say: `God is poor..." while only one Jewish preson had said that aspersive sentence. Or, the Qurān, referring to Abraham (a.s.) as an Ummah in himself standing alone against his world, says: " Abraham was indeed a model, ..." (1)

Explanations:

1. Ali-ibn-`Abītālib (a.s.) has been counted as the ` self ' of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.): " Our selves "

2. When logic, reasoning, and miracle do not make a person accept the Truth, he must be threatened to destruction.

3. The last winning means and the forceful weapon of a true believer is supplication.

4. If you stand firm, the enemy, because of not being right, will retreat.

5. By that great event, the Lord and the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) made us understood that these holy persons were the assistants and the associates of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) in inviting people to the Truth and to his sacred goal. They, following him, were ready to face with dangers, and continued the path of his movement.

****

p: 172


1- 1 Sura Nahl, No. 16, verse 120

62 إءِنَّ هَذَا لَهُوَ الْقَصَصُ الْحَقُّ

وَمَا مِنْ إءِلَهٍ إءِلاَّ اللَّهُ

وإءِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

62. " Verily this is certainly the true explanation. There is no god but Allah; and verily, Allah is Mighty, Wise."

Commentary: verse 62

Next to the explanation of the life of Jesus (a.s.), in this verse, as an emphatic statement, it says that these explanations are the real story of Jesus (a.s.). They are not some false claims such as the divinity of Christ or that he is the son of God:

" Verily this is the true explanation, ..."

Neither the claimants of his divinity nor those who called him the son of God were right. The right is that which Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) brought forth and he (p.b.u.h.) said that he (Christ) (a.s.) was a mortal creature and a prophet of Allah who, by a divine miracle, was borne from an immaculate mother without having a father.

Again, for a more emphasis, it says:

"... There is no god but Allah; ..."

And for Allah, considering His power, the birth of a child without having a father is not an important subject.

"... and verily, Allah is Mighty, Wise."

Yet! such a One deserves to be worshipped, not other than Him.

****

p: 173

63 فإءِن تَوَلَّوْاْ فإءِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِیمٌ بِالْمُفْسِدِینَ

63. " But if they turn back, then, verily Allah is All-Knowing of the mischief makers."

Commentary: verse 63

In this verse, the Qur'ān threatens those who reject accepting these facts after having the proper clear evidences before them. It says:

" But if they turn back, then, verily Allah is All-Knowing of the mischief makers."

****

p: 174

64 قُلْ یَاأَهْلَ الْکِتَابِ تَعَالَوْاْإءِلَی کَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءِ بَیْنَنَا وَبَیْنَکُمْ

أَلاَّ نَعْبُدَإءِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَلاَ نُشْرِکَ بِهِ شَیْئاً

وَلاَ یَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ فإءِن تَوَلَّوْاْ

فَقُولُواْ اشْهَدُواْ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ

64. " Say: ` O' People of the Book! come to a ward common between us and you, that we worship none but Allah, and that we associate not anything with Him, and (that) some of us do not take any others for lords other than Allah '.

And if they turn back, then say:

` Bear witness that we are Muslims '."

Commentary: verse 64

An Invitation to Unification.

In the former verses, the direction of invitation was towards Islam with its all specialities. But, in this verse, the aim is an invitation to the common points between Islam and other creeds of the People of the Book. It addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and states:

" Say: ` O' People of the Book! come to a ward common between us and you, that we worship none but Allah, and that we associate not anything with Him, and (that) some of us do not take any others for lords other than Allah '. ..."

By this method of reasoning, it teaches us that if there are some people who are not willing to cooperate with us in all holy aspects, we may try to attract their cooperation at least in common aims and utilize it as a base for the progression of our holy affairs.

Then, at the end of the verse, it say:

"... And if they turn back, then say: ` Bear witness that we are Muslims '."

That is, after this logical invitation to the common points of

p: 175

theism, when they still reject the Truth, tell them:

We totally submit to Allah but you do not. And, therefore, your distance from the Truth will not have the least effect on our selves and we will keep and continue our way, viz. the path of Islam. So, we worship Allah alone, and only His Laws we follow. And, there will be no human worshipping, of any kind, among us.

****

p: 176

Section 7: Invitation to unity

Point

Invitation to the followers of the Book to Unity of Allah as

a common basis of Faith

65 یَاأَهْلَ الْکِتَابِ لِمَ تُحَاجُّونَ فِی إءِبْرَ هِیمَ وَمَآ أُنزِلَتِ

التَّوْرَاةُ وَالاْءِنجِیلُ إءِلاَّ مِن بَعْدِهِ

أَفَلاَ تَعْقِلُونَ

65. " O' People of the Book! Why do you dispute about Abraham when the Torah was not sent down, neither the Evangel, but after him ?

Have you then no sense ? "

Commentary: verse 65

Both Jewish people and Christian people considered Abraham exclusively theirs. These kinds of statements were so current that the Qur'ān says:

" Abraham was neither (a) Jew nor (a) Christian... " (1)

Hence this verse, to refer to the absurdity of their claim, addresses them both and says how do you know Abraham (a.s.) the follower of the Torah and the Evangel while he lived before those two Books. Surely, the Book which was not revealed had not any follower. So, do you not contemplate at least thus far that your speech be adapted to the history ?

" O' People of the Book! Why do you dispute about Abraham when the Torah was not sent down, neither the Evangel, but after him ?

Have you then no sense ? "

****

p: 177


1- 1 Sura Al-i-Imran, No. 3, verse 67

66 هَاأَنتُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ حَاجَجْتُمْ فِیمَا لَکُم بِهِ عِلْمٌ

فَلِمَ تُحَآجُّونَ فِیمَا لَیْسَ لَکُم بِهِ عِلْمٌ

وَاللَّهُ یَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ

66. " Ha, you are those who disputed about that of which you had knowledge; why then do you dispute about that of which you have no knowledge ? Surely Allah knows, and you know not."

Commentary: verse 66

This verse is both a reminder and a warning to the People of the Book. It tells them that they raised objections and asked some unappropriate questions upon what they knew. For instance at that time, they observed the natural life of Jesus (a.s.) with their own eyes, and saw his material needs: his need to food, his need to clothing, and his need to residence, yet they disputed about him.

Some of them called him (a.s.) a liar and some others considered him Son of God! Or, they disputed about Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) whose tokens were clearly cited in the Torah and Evangel and they were known to them. (1)

When you can not find a definite point and dispute upon what you know, why do you refer to a phenomenon that you have not knowledge about it and, for example, you seek for the religion of Abraham (a.s.) ?

" Ha, you are those who disputed about that of which you had knowledge; why then do you dispute about that of which you have no knowledge ? ..."

This is because Allah knows everything but you do not. (Then you should learn it from the concerned ones, viz. from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his book.)

"... Surely Allah knows, and you know not."

p: 178


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 457 Tafsir-ul-Qutubi

76 مَا کَانَ إءِبْرَ هِیمُ یَهُودِیًّا وَلاَ نَصْرَانِیًّا وَلَکِنْ کَانَ حَنِیفًا مُّسْلِمًا

وَمَا کَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ

67. " Abraham was neither (a) Jew nor (a) Christian but he was an upright Muslim, and he was not (one) of polytheists."

Commentary: verse 67

The Arabic term /ḥanafa/ means: ` tending to the Truth ', while its opposite Arabic term is /janafa/ which means: ` deviation or swerving to falsehood ?

The term / ḥanīf / is applied for a person who is on the path of Truth. But this very word was one of the perverted words which the idolators used to employ about themselves. Therefore, the pagans were also called /ḥunafā/ which is the plural form of this word.

With the occurrence of the term /musliman/ `a muslim' in this verse and beside the term /ḥanīfan/, the Qur'ān has purified both Abraham, from the dirt of polytheism, and this holy word from the misusers.

" Abraham was neither (a) Jew nor (a) Christian but he was an upright Muslim, and he was not (one) of polytheists."

****

p: 179

68 إءِنَّ أَوْلَی النَّاسِ بإءِبْرَ هِیمَ لَلَّذِینَ اتَّبَعُوهُ وَهَذَا النَّبِیُّ

وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْ وَاللَّهُ وَلِیُّ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

68. " Verily the nearest people to Abraham are those who follow him and this Prophet and those who believe, and Allah is the Guardian of the believers."

Commentary: verse 68

It is realized from this verse that the theological relationships are higher and fixer than the family relationships. Those who have the same belief, the same line, and the same goal, are closer to each other than those who are apparently relatives but are aloof from each other from the point of idea and belief.

An evidence for this meaning is found in the tradition of Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who in a statement told `Umar-ibn-Yazīd: " By Allah! You are from among the family of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.)", and then he (a.s.) recited the above verse.(1)

Again, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said about Salmān:

" Salmān is from us, Ahlul-Bayt."(2)

Explanations:

1. The essential relationship between people and their leader is a theological relationship. It is not a tribal or linguiform, or regional, or racial ralationship.

2. The standard of being nigh to the Prophets, in general, is the obedience that one proves of them.

3. The Prophet of Islam (p7.b.u.h.) and Muslims are alongside the same line with Abraham (a.s.) and they have the same purpose and the same aim.

4. There is a tradition from Amir-ul-Mu'mineen (a.s.) cited in

p: 180


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 458
2- 2 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 22, p. 326

Majma`-ul-Bayān which says:

" Verily the lover of Muhammad is the person who obeys Allah although the

one is far from him (p.b.u.h.) from the point of relationship. And, verily,

the enemy of Muhammad is the person who disobeys Allah, although the one is a near relative of him."(1)

****

p: 181


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 458

69 وَدَّت طَّاائِفَةٌ مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْکِتَابِ لَوْ یُضِلُّونَکُمْ

وَمَا یُضِلُّونَ إءِلاَّ أَنفُسَهُمْ

وَمَا یَشْعُرُونَ

69. " A group among the people of the Book desire to make you go astray, while they make not astray but themselves, and they are not aware.

Commentary: verse 69

The Arabic term /tā'ifah/ is derived from /tawāf/ and is applied for a group or a community who, in order to be safe from the danger of savage animals and robbers, decamp tribally both in summer and in winter to continue their lives.

The feature of cultural attack and ideaological plots are dealt with in this verse and the following three verses. In this verse, it informs of ideological grudges. In the next verse the Qurān informs of obtinacy and infidelity. The seventy first verse of the current sura speaks about the style of neglecting aright, overlooking justice, and intentional concealment.

Verse seventy second informs of a technical cultural attack arised from inner denial and objecting the existence of weakness and instability among some groups of people.

Explanations:

1- Knowing the enemy and his wants is necessary for being safe from the probable harms.

2- Those who try to pervert others may commit the sin of deceit, hypocrisy, rancour accusation, and plot.

"... While they make not astray but themselves, and they are not aware."

3- One of the aims of the enemies of Islam is planning for the creation of moral and ideological deviation amongst Muslims.

4- In Judgements, do not forget justice and equity.

p: 182

" A group among the people of the Book desire to make you go astray, ..."

5. The danger of ideological and cultural attacks are the most important dangers which need an earnest awareness.

6. Do not trust in the hypocritical expressions of the opponents.

They heartily desire your aberration.

****

p: 183

70 یَاأَهْلَ الْکِتَابِ لِمَ تَکْفُرُونَ بَِایَاتِ اللَّهِ وَأَنتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ

70. " O' People of the Book! Why do you disbelieve in the Signs of Allah while you bear witness (to their truth) ? "

Commentary: verse 70

This verse, maybe, hints to the glad news that the people of the Book had studied in the Torah and the Evangel about Hadrat Muhammad (p.b.u.h.). They did know the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) as they knew their own children. But, they denied all those divine tokens in order to keep their social situation and protect their material interests. So, the Qur'ān says:

" O' People of the Book! Why do you disbelieve in the Signs of Allah while you bear witness (to their truth) ? "

****

p: 184

71 یَاأَهْلَ الْکِتَابِ لِمَ تَلْبِسُونَ الْحَقَّ بِالْبَاطِلِ

وَتَکْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

71. " O' People of the Book! Why do you confound the Truth with falsehood

and hide the Truth while you know (it) ? "

Commentary: verse 71

Many of the distorters, under the name of Islamicists, orientalists, historians, and tourists, interfered in books, places, times, and human beings and distorted them. They worked on encyclopedias with the title of researchers and illustrated such a feature for Islam that when the seekers of Islam study them feel the circumstance so inconvenient that they do not even think of believing in it either.

" O' People of the Book! Why do you confound the Truth with falsehood and hide the Truth while you know (it) ? "

****

p: 185

Section 8: Attempts to discredit Islam

Point

72 وَقَالَت طَّاائِفَةٌ مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْکِتَابِ ءَامِنُواْ بِالَّذِی أُنزِلَ

عَلَی الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْ وَجْهَ النَّهَارِ وَاکْفُرُواْ ءَاخِرَهُ

لَعَلَّهُمْ یَرْجِعُونَ

72. " And a group of the People of the Book said: ` Believe in what has been sent down to those who believe, at the opening of the day, and disbelieve at the end of it, perhaps (by this divice) they return (from Islam)."

Commentary: verse 72
Point

In the explanation of the occasion of revelation of this verse, it is said as follows.

Once at the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), twelve scholars from Jewish people, in order to create a state of agitation and doubtfulness among the Muslim believers, decided to come to meet Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) in the morning and express their belief in Islam, but on the same day in the evening they would turn their backs to Islam and say that they met Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) but he was not the same as the Torah and Evangel had explained.

By this skilful plan, they wanted to show off the common people that if Islam were a good creed and the former religions confirmed it, the scholars of the People of the Book would not desist from it. Applying this manner, they could create both doubtfulness among Muslims and prevent other Jews to embrace Islam. But, by revealing this verse, the Lord made their plan manifest to all, saying:

" And a group of the People of the Book said: ` Believe in what has been sent down to those who believe, at the opening of the day, and disbelieve at the end of it, perhaps (by this divice) they return (from Islam)."

p: 186

Explanations:

1. It is possible that sometimes some individuals penetrate into the lines of Muslims and stab from behind, so we ought to be aware.

2. Muslims must not be simple-minded and credulous.

3. We must set our faith so firm that the return of several individuals does not affect our hearts.

4. In the foreign policy, the motive of holding communication, or ceasing it, is often to bring some special conditions both inside and outside the country.

5. It usually happens that, in sensitive stages, Allah divulges the secrets and plans of His enemies.

****

p: 187

73 وَلاَ تُؤْمِنُواْ إءِلاَّ لِمَن تَبِعَ دِینَکُمْ

قُلْ إءِنَّ الْهُدَی هُدَی اللَّهِ

أَن یُؤْتَی أَحَدٌ مِّثْلَ مَآ أُوتِیتُمْ أَوْ یُحَاجُّوکُمْ عِندَ رَبِّکُمْ

قُلْ إءِنَّ الْفَضْلَ بِیَدِ اللَّهِ یُؤْتِیهِ مَن یَشَاءُ

وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِیمٌ

73. " And do not believe save in one who follows your religion.

say: " Verily the (true) guidance is Allah's guidance that a person may be given the like of what you have been given;

or they would dispute with you in the presence of your Lord '.

Say: ` Verily grace is in the hand of Allah.

He endows it with whom He pleases, and Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing'. "

Commentary: verse 73

The People of the Book had some recommendations to enjoin each other. Their first recommendation was:

" And do not believe save in one who follows your religion. ..."

The Divine revelation tells the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that in answer to them:

"... say: " Verily the true guidance is Allah's guidance. ..."

That is, the true guidance is not confined to your religion, therefore, your prejudice is in vain.

Their second recommendation was that: never believe:

"... that a person may be given the like of what you have been given;..."

Hence, the prophethood must be in the Children of Israel, not amongst Arab.

"... or they would dispute with you in the presence of your Lord '..."

So, you have the best logic and never believe that it be with others.

Then, the Lord addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) thus:

p: 188

" Say: ` Verily grace is in the hand of Allah, He endows it with whom He pleases, ..."

And it is not confined to any race or a particular sect.

"... and Allah is All-Embracing, All-knowing'."

Explanations:

1. In their plots, the enemies of Islam recommend to concealment.

They also have no trust to any one other than themselves.

2. The grace of Allah is not restricted to a particular group.

3. Prejudice is forbidden.

****

p: 189

74 یَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَن یَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِیمِ

74. " He specializes for His mercy whom He pleases, and Allah is the Lord of Mighty Grace."

Commentary: verse 74

To consider that Allah endows His grace and mercy to no sect like that which He gave to the Jewish sect, is not more than a mere imagination. Allah knows well to whom He gives the charge of prophethood. He chooses the most efficient person among his servants and bestows His special grace upon him, because Allah's Grace is vast and His Wisdom is the elector.

" He specializes for His mercy whom He pleases, and Allah is

the Lord of Mighty Grace."

****

p: 190

75 وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْکِتَابِ مَنْ إءِن تَأْمَنْهُ بِقِنطَارٍ یُؤَدِّهِ إءِلَیْکَ

وَمِنْهُم مَّنْ إءِن تَأْمَنْهُ بِدِینَارٍ لاَّ یُؤَدِّهِ إءِلَیْکَ

إءِلاَّ مَادُمْتَ عَلَیْهِ قَائمًا ذَ لِکَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُواْ لَیْسَ عَلَیْنَا فِی الاُْمِّیِّینَ

سَبِیلٌ وَیَقُولُونَ عَلَی اللَّهِ الْکَذِبَ

وَهُمْ یَعْلَمُونَ

75. " And among the People of the Book is he who, if you entrust him with a heap of wealth, he will return it to you;

and among them is he who, if you entrust him with a dinar,

he will not return it to you unless you keep standing firmly upon him (demanding it). This is because they say:

` There is not any responsibility upon us for the gentile, and they tell a lie against Allah while they know (it)."

Commentary: verse 75

The moral values usually resist. Honesty is always good and treachery, to any one, is always disgraceful.

" And among the People of the Book is he who, if you entrust him with a heap of wealth, he will return it to you;

The justification of sin is graver than the sin itself.

"...and among them is he who, if you entrust him with a dinar, he will not return it to you unless you keep standing firmly upon him (demanding it). This is because they say:

` There is not any responsibility upon us for the gentile, ..."

They devoured the wealth of people unlawfully and said Allah was content with it.

"... and they tell a lie against Allah while they know (it). "

****

p: 191

76 بَلَی مَنْ أَوْفَی بِعَهْدِهِ وَاتَّقَی فإءِنَّ اللَّهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُتَّقِینَ

76. " Yes, whoever fulfils his promise and guards (against evil) then, verily Allah loves the pious ones. "

Commentary: verse 76

The command in this verse is: to stand firm and be steadfast before wrong ideas.

By the way, to keep one's word and fulfil the promise with virtue is the main cause to call the love of Allah, not only being the People of the Book with a bare pretension.

" Yes, whoever fulfils his promise and guards (against evil) then, verily Allah loves the pious ones."

****

p: 192

77 إءِنَّ الَّذِینَ یَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَیْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِیلاً أُوْلئکَ

لاَ خَلَاقَ لَهُمْ فِی الاَْخِرَةِ وَلاَ یُکَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلاَ یَنظُرُ

إءِلَیْهِمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ وَلاَ یُزَکِّیهِمْ

وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

77. " Verily those who sell Allah's covenant, and their oaths, for a little price, these! there will be no share for them in the Hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them, nor will He look towards them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He make them grow (by purifying of sin), and they will have a painful chastisement."

Commentary: verse 77

Allah threatens, of course, those who breach their promise to following five kinds of divine wrath and deprivation from the grace of Allah.

1. The lack of any merit in the Hereafter.

2. The deprivation from the speech of Allah.

3. The deprivation from the grace of Allah.

4. The deprivation of purity from sin.

5. To be involved in the painful punishment of Allah.

" Verily those who sell Allah's covenant, and their oaths, for a little price, these! there will be no share for them in the Hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them, nor will He look towards them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He make them grow (by purifying of sin), and they will have a painful chastisement."

In the Islamic literature, it is narrated that the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) has said:

" The person who does not observe trustworthiness, is faithless; and the person who does not fulfil his promise, has no religion. (1)

p: 193


1- 1 Maraqi, Commentary, vol. 3, p. 192

78 وإءِنَّ مِنْهُمْ لَفَرِیقًا

یَلْوُونَ أَلْسِنَتَهُم بِالْکِتَابِ ِلِتَحْسَبُوهُ مِنَ الْکِتَابِ

وَمَا هُوَ مِنَ الْکِتَابِ

وَیَقُولُونَ هُوَ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ وَمَا هُوَ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ

وَیَقُولُونَ عَلَی اللَّهِ الْکَذِبَ

وَهُمْ یَعْلَمُونَ

78. " And verily among them is a group who twist their tongues with the Book that you may suppose it to be from the Book, but it is not from the Book; and they say: `It is from Allah', while it is not from Allah; and they speak falsehood against Allah and they know (it)."

Occasion of Revelation:

This verse was also revealed about a group of the Jewish scholars who used to write with their own hands some things against what was found in the Torah about the characteristics of the Messenger of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and said that it was from the Lord. They perverted the facts of the Torah with their speech.

Commentary: verse 78

In this verse, again, the words are about some other wrong actions of a group of scholars of the People of the Book. It says:

" And verily among them is a group who twist their tongues with the Book that you may suppose it to be from the Book, but it is not from the Book;

They did not suffice to that action either, but they explicitly said that it was from the side of the Lord:

" ... and they say: `It is from Allah', while it is not from Allah;... "

p: 194

Then, the Qur'ān emphasizes that this action was not done because of their mistake, but they knowingly told a lie about Allah.

"... and they speak falsehood against Allah and they know (it)."

By the way, from this verse and its previous verses, the great danger of the deluded scholars for a community and a nation is made clear.

****

p: 195

79 مَا کَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَن

یُؤْتِیَهُ اللَّهُ الْکِتَابَ وَالْحُکْمَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ ثُمَّ یَقُولَ لِلنَّاسِ کُونُواْ

عِبَادًا لِّی مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَکِن کُونُواْ رَبَّانِیِّینَ بِمَا کُنتُمْ

تُعَلِّمُونَ الْکِتَابَ وَبِمَا کُنتُمْ تَدْرُسُونَ

79. " It is not for a human being that Allah should give him the Book, the judgement and prophethood, then he should say to people:

` Be my servants rather than Allah's '; but rather, (he would say):

` Be godly because of your constant teaching the Book and your constant studying (it yourselves)."

Occasion of Revetation:

Upon the occasion of the revelation of this verse and the following one, it is cited that once a person came to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and said that people greeted him (p.b.u.h.) as they did unto others, while they thought that kind of ordinary greeting was not enough for them to respect him.

The man asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to allow people honour him (p.b.u.h.) somehow privileged, and, for example, prostrate before him.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said that prostration was not authorized before anybody other than Allah. So, they would respect their prophet only as a human being, but they ought to know his due and follow him.

Commentary: verse 79
Explanation: Nullification of the thoughts of the people of the book

This verse continues stating to nullify and improve the vain thoughts of a group of the People of the Book. It specially reminds the Christians that never Jesus (a.s.) claimed divinity. It also clearly responds the request of those who wanted to repeat those kind of claims about the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). It says:

" It is not for a human being that Allah should give him the Book,

p: 196

the judgement and prophethood, then he should say to people:

` Be my servants rather than Allah's '; ..."

Neither the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) nor either of other prophets is rightful to say such a statement. Therefore, the qualities of this kind attributed to prophets were totally made and finished by some unaware persons who had been far from the prophets' trainings.

Then, it adds:

"... but rather, (he would say): ` Be godly because of your constant teaching the Book and your constant studying (it yourselves)."

Yes, the Messengers of Allah never exceeded the limits of servitude and worship and they were always humble before Allah more than that others were.

It is understood from the aforementioned sentence that the aims of prophets were not only to educate individuals but also to train some godly, virtuous and learned scholars among the societies who could enlighten their environments with their knowledge.

****

p: 197

80 وَلاَ یَأْمُرَکُمْ أَن تَتَّخِذُواْ الْمَلَئکَةَ وَالنَّبِیِّینَ أَرْبَابًا أَیَأْمُرُکُم بِالْکُفْرِ بَعْدَ إءِذْ أَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ

80. " And neither would he enjoin you that you should take the angels and the prophets for lords. What! Would he enjoin you with infidelity after you have been Muslims ? "

Commentary: verse 80

This verse is a complementary meaning to what was said in the previous verse. It indicates that prophets did not invite people to their worship, nor invited them to worship angels nor other prophets. It says:

" And neither would he enjoin you that you should take the angels and the prophets for lords. ..."

This sentence, on one side, is a reply to the Arab pagans who considered the angels as the daughters of God and believed a kind of divinity for them, while they introduced themselves among the followers of the religion of Abraham.

On the other side, it is a respond to Sabians who counted themselves the followers of John, but promoted the rank of the angels to the extent of worship.

It is also an answer to the Jews and the Christians who introduced Ezra and Jesus the son of God.

And, at the end of the verse, the Qur'ān says:

"... What! Would he enjoin you with infidelity after you have been Muslims ? "

That is, how is it possible that there comes a prophet and begins inviting people to Faith and monotheism, but afterward he leads them to the path of polytheism ?

By the way, the verse implies the immaculateness of prophets and that they did not swerve from the path towards the obedience of Allah.

****

Section 9, Previous Scriptures confirms Islam

Point

p: 198

81 وإءِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِیثَاقَ النَّبِیِّینَ لَمَا ءَاتَیْتُکُم مِّن

کِتَابٍ وَحِکْمَةٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَکُمْ رَسُولٌ مُّصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَکُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِ وَلَتَنصُرُنَّهُ

قَالَ ءَأَقْرَرْتُمْ وَأَخَذْتُمْ عَلَی ذَ لِکُمْ إءِصْرِی

قَالُواْ أَقْرَرْنَا

قَالَ فَاشْهَدُواْ وَأَنَا مَعَکُم مِّنَ الشَّاهِدِینَ

81. " And (remember) when Allah took the pledge of the prophets (saying): `Since I have given you of Book and wisdom then there comes to you a Messenger, confirming that which is with you, you must believe in him, and you must help him '. He said: ` Do you affirm and accept My compact in this (matter) ? ' They said: ` We affirm ', He said:

` Then bear witness and I am also with you among the witnesses '."

Commentary: verse 81

The Holy Pledge!

Following the previous verses that denoted to the existence of the clear tokens of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) in the Books of the former prophets, this verse points to a general principal concerning the subject. It says:

" And (remember) when Allah took the pledge of the prophets (saying): `Since I have given you of Book and wisdom then there comes to you a Messenger, confirming that which is with you, you must believe in him, and you must help him '. ..."

In the verses of the Qur'ān the unity of the Messengers of Allah repeatedly have been pointed out; and this verse is one of its clear examples.

Then, for an emphasis, the Qurān says:

"... He said: ` Do you affirm and accept My compact in this (matter) ? ' They said: ` We affirm ', He said:

` Then bear witness and I am also with you among the witnesses '."

****

p: 199

82 فَمَن تَوَلَّی بَعْدَ ذَ لِکَ فَأُوْلئکَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ

82. " Then whoever turns back after that, these are they that are the transgressors."

Commentary:privilege82

In this verse, the Qur'ān threateningly reproaches the breachers of promise and says that, after these firm pledges and emphasized promises, if any one disobeys and turns one's back to a godly prophet, like the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), the glad tidings of whose advent accompanied with his specialities have been mentioned in the former Divine Books, and does not believe, the one is a transgressor, ie. out of the circule of the obedience of Allah (s.w.t.).

" Then whoever then turns back after that, these are they that are the transgressors."

And, we know that Allah (s.w.t) does not guide such fanatic and pertinacious transgressors, as the Qur'ān in Sura at-Taubah, No. 9, verse 80 remarks. (1)

So, those who are not guided by the Lord will have a painful fate with the divine punishment of the Fire of Hell.

****

p: 200


1- 1 The verse continue saying"... and Allah does not guide the transgressing people"

83 أَفَغَیْرَ دِینِ اللَّهِ یَبْغُونَ وَلَهُ أَسْلَمَ مَن فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَْرْضِ

طَوْعًا وَکَرْهًا وإءِلَیْهِ یُرْجَعُونَ

83. " Is it then other than the religion of Allah that they seek (to follow) ?

And to Him submits whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and unto Him they shall be returned."

Commentary: verse 83

All the creatures existing in the skies and the earth submit to Allah.

All people should submit to Him, too. If some people hide this submission in the ordinary conditions, when they confront with a serious danger, they helplessly turn their hearts to Him.

Some people willingly submit to Him in the ordinary situations, while the totality of people have to submit at the case they feel danger.

Every particle in the world, any atom or sell that exist, as well as created things, all in all, follow the same rule that Allah has assigned upon them, and He is able to change it at any moment.

" Is it then other than the religion of Allah that they seek (to follow) ?

And to Him submits whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and unto Him they shall be returned."

Explanations:

1. The existing world submits to Him, then why do we not submit ?

When all the creatures of the world bow before Him, why do we not surrender ?

"... And to Him submits whoever is in the heavens and the earth,... "

2. The Final fate of ours is going unto Him, then why do we not turn to Him from the beginning ?

"... and unto Him they shall be returned."

p: 201

84 قُلْ ءَامَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَیْنَا

وَمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَی إءِبْرَ هِیمَ وإءِسْمَاعِیلَ وإءِسْحَاقَ وَیَعْقُوبَ وَالاَْسْبَاطِ

وَمَا أُوتِیَ مُوسَی وَعِیسَی وَالنَّبِیُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ

لاَ نُفَرِّقُ بَیْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُمْ

وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ

84. " Say: ` We believe in Allah and in what has been sent down to us, and what was sent down to Abraham and, Ishmael, Isaac,

Jacob and the Tribes, and in what was given to Moses and Jesus and to the prophets from their Lord.

We make no difference between any of them.

And to Him do we submit'."

Commentary: verse 84

Similar to Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 136, that Allah took pledge from the former prophets to believe in their following prophet, and to introduce him and help him, this verse denotes that the following prophet,

too, believes in all the former Divine Books recidivously. It says:

" Say: ` We believe in Allah and in what has been sent down to us,

and what was sent down to Abraham and, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes, and in what was given to Moses and Jesus and to the prophets from their Lord.

We make no difference between any of them.

And to Him do we submit'."

The purpose of the Qur'ānic term /asbāt /, mentioned in the verse, is those seven tribes from the Children of Israel among whom there were some prophets.

p: 202

Explanations:

1. We should not ignore the services of others.

2. All prophets had the same aim.

3. Religion and the guidance of Allah have been accompanied with the life of man all the times. Prophets are like the teachers of different classes who, as links of a chain, have been commissioned to guide human beings.

4. The preference of some prophets to some others of them is never a barrier for our general belief in them.

"... we make no difference between any of them, ..."

****

p: 203

85 وَمَن یَبْتَغِ غَیْرَ الاْءِسْلَامِ دِینًا

فَلَن یُقْبَلَ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ فِی الاَْخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَ-سِرِینَ

85. " And whoever follows any religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted from him, and, in the Hereafter, he will be among the losers."

Commentary: verse 85

In the previous verses, the feature of leadership and the theology of Islam was illustrated. Its general principles are as follows:

1. All the former prophets have been taken pledge to believe in their following prophet.

2. The whole existing world submits to Allah, and no religion can be accepted except the religion of Allah.

3. The followers of Islam believe in all prophets of Allah and the Divine Books.

This is the feature of the religion of Islam and its convictions. Now, the Qur'ān explicitly announces that whoever accepts besides than that it will not be accepted from him.

" And whoever follows any religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted from him, and, in the Hereafter, he will be among the losers."

****

p: 204

86 کَیْفَ یَهْدِی اللَّهُ قَوْمًا کَفَرُواْ بَعْدَإءِیَمانِهِمْ وَشَهِدُواْ

أَنَّ الرَّسُولَ حَقٌّ وَجَاءَهُمُ الْبَیِّنَاتُ

وَاللَّهُ لاَ یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِینَ

86. " How shall Allah guide a people who have disbelieved after their belief and (after) bearing witness that the Messenger is true, and clear proofs had come unto them ?

And Allah guides not the unjust people."

Occasion of Revelation

At the advent of Islam, one of the Helpers (the Muslims in Medina) murdered a sinless person. Being afraid of the punishment, he apostatized and escaped to Mecca, while eleven persons of his companions, who had embraced Islam, apostatized, too. When he arrived in Mecca, he repented of his action seriously. Then, he sent one of his relatives to Medina to ask the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) whether there was any way for him to return.

The verse was revealed and announced the acceptance of his repentance under some special conditions.

Commentary: verse 86

In the former verses, the speech was about the religion of Islam as a godly acceptable religion. Here, the verse speaks about the persons who have accepted Islam and, afterward they have returned from it. These persons are called `apostates'.

It says:

" How shall Allah guide a people who have disbelieved after their belief and (after) bearing witness that the Messenger is true, and clear proofs had come unto them ? And Allah guides not the unjust people."

Why does Allah not guide such people ? The reason of it is evident.

They have known the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) through many clear signs and

p: 205

tokens and, thereafter, they have testified to his prophethood.

Therefore, by returning from Islam to infidelity, they are, indeed, unjust and transgrossive. So, the one who intentionally transgresses is not eligible for the guidance of Allah. Such a person has spoilt the aspects of guidance in his self.

****

p: 206

87 أُوْلَئکَ

جَزَاؤُهُمْ أَنَّ عَلَیْهِمْ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَئکَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِینَ

87. " (As for) those, their recompense is that upon them is the curse of Allah, the angels and mankind altogether."

Commentary: verse 87

In this verse, the retribution of such people, who after knowing the Truth return from it, is stated. Now, it indicates that this retribution is the curse of Allah and of the angels and of the people altogether.

" (As for) those, their recompense is that upon them is the curse of Allah, the angels and mankind altogether."

The Arabic term /la`n /(curse) means to reject and to desert because of wrath or hatred. Thus, the curse of the Lord is the very deserting some one from His grace. And, the curse of angels and people, is either their spiritual wrath and abhorrence, or a calling on God to deprive a person from His Mercy.

These people, in fact, have sunk in corruption and sin, so that they are abhorred by all intelligent figures of the world, irrespective of human beings and angels.

****

p: 207

88 خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا لاَ یُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَلاَ هُمْ یُنظَرُونَ

88. " They will abide therein. Their chastisement will not be lightened, nor will they be respited."

Commentary: verse 88

In this verse, it is added that: not only they are involved in the general curse of all but also they will remain in it forever. In fact, they are similar to Satan who was involved in eternal curse.

Surely, the result of it is that such group of infidels will abide in a painful unreducible chastisement forever, while they will not be respited, either.

" They will abide therein. Their chastisement will not be lightened, nor will they be respited."

****

p: 208

89 إءِلاَّ الَّذِینَ تَابُواْ مِنم بَعْدِ ذَ لِکَ وَأَصْلَحُواْ فإءِنَّ اللَّهَ

غَفُورٌ رَّحِیمٌ

89. " Except those who repent after that and amend, then verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: verse 89

This verse opens the way of returning to such people to pave it if they wish. It lets them repent, because the aim of the Qur'ān, thoroughly, is improvement and training. It says:

" Except those who repent after that and amend, then verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

It is understood from this meaning that corruption creates loss in one's Faith so that the one, after repenting, should renew his Faith in a manner that this defect be wiped out.

****

p: 209

90 إءِنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ بَعْدَإءِیمانِهِمْ ثُمَّ ازْدَادُواْ کُفْرًا لَّن تُقْبَلَ

تَوْبَتُهُمْ وَأُوْلَئکَ هُمُ الضَّالُّونَ

90. " Verily those who disbelieve after their belief, then increase in infidelity; their repentance will never be accepted; and these are they who are astray."

Occasion of Revelation:

Some commentators have said that this verse was revealed about a group of the People of the Book who had believed in the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) before his advent, but when he was appointed to prophethood they disbelieved in him.

Commentary: verse 90

A Vain Repentance

In the previous verse, the statement was about those who regreted from their deviated path sincerely and repented truly and, consequently,

their repentance was accepted. But, in this verse, the speech is about those whose repentance is not accepted. It says:

" Verily those who disbelieve after their belief,

then increase in infidelity;

their repentance will never be accepted; and these are they who are astray."

The repentance of these people is extrinsic, because when they see the triumph of the advocators of Truth, helplessly express their apparent regretfulness and repentance. Thus, it is natural that such a repentance can not be accepted.

****

p: 210

91 إءِنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ وَمَاتُواْ وَهُمْ کُفَّارٌ

فَلَن یُقْبَلَ مِنْ أَحَدِهِم مِلْ ْءُ الاَْرْضِ ذَهَبًا وَلَوِ افْتَدَی بِهِ

أُوْلَئکَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ وَمَا لَهُم مِّن نَّ-صِرِینَ

91. " Verily those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers, there will never be accepted from any one of them the whole earth full of gold, if he should offer it in ransom. These are they who will have a painful punishment and they will have no helpers."

Commentary: verse 91

Following to the statement of the invalid repentances hinted out in the previous verse, here, in this verse, the words are about the invalidity of some ransoms, where it says:

" Verily those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers, there will never be accepted from any one of them the whole earth full of gold, if he should offer it in ransom, ..."

It is clear that infidelity wastes all the good deeds that a person does.

If the one could fill the earth with gold and gave all of them as charity in the way of Allah, it would not be accepted from him. And, the case, of course, will certainly be the same in the Hereafter.

At the end of the verse, the Holy Qur'ān refers to another point, saying:

"...these are they who will have a painful punishment and they will have no helpers."

That is, on the Day of Judgement, not only ransom or charity will have no advantage for them, but also the intercession of the intercessors does not extend over them. It is because intercession has some conditions among which is having belief in Allah. Besides that, in principal, intercession is done by the leave of Allah.

****

p: 211

The ends of parts3

THIS IS THE END OF PART 3

p: 212

PART 4, Section 10: Everliving Testimony to the Truth of Islam

Point

Attaining to goodness demands sacrifice Main features of

Abraham's religion from the basis of Islam The first house of blessings

and guidance to the worlds.

92 لَن تَنَالُواْ الْبِرَّ حَتَّی تُنفِقُواْ مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ وَمَا تُنفِقُواْمِن شیْ ْءٍ

فإءِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِیمٌ

92. " You will never attain righteousness unless you spend out of what you love; and whatever thing you spend, surely Allah is well aware of it."

Commentary: verse 92
righteousness and its branches

In this verse, the Qur'ān points to one of the signs of Faith in a believer. It says:

" You will never attain righteousness unless you spend out of what you love;..."

The Arabic Term /birr/ has a vast meaning which covers all good deeds irrespective of belief and pious deeds. As it is understood from Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 177, belief in Allah, belief in the Resurrection Day, belief in prophets, helping the indigent, prayer and fasting, to fulfil the promise, and to be steadfast in confronting with problems and adventures, all in all, are counted the branches of righteousness.

Therefore, to attain the rank of righteousness needs many qualities.

One of those qualities is spending out from the possessions that are loved by that person. This kind of giving charity is a standard for measuring the Faith and personality of the person.

To attract the attention of the givers of charity, at the end of the verse, it says:

" ... and whatever thing you spend, surely Allah is well aware of it."

p: 213

The Believers and Giving Charity:

1. Abū-Ṭalḥah Anṣārī had the largest number of date trees in Medina when his garden was his most beloved thing for him. This garden was located in front of the Prophet's Mosque wherein there was a spring with wholesome water. Sometimes the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) entered that garden and drunk water from the spring. The garden was so beautiful and splendid with a great income that people commonly spoke well of it. When the above verse was sent down, Abū-Ṭalḥah went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said: " The most beloved things with me is this garden. I want to give it in charity in the way of Allah."

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " Well done! this is a wealth which will be of profit for you."

Then the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) continued saying: " We have accepted it from you but we return it back to you in order that you give it to your own relatives as alms. " He accepted it and divided the garden among them willingly. (1)

2. When Hadrat Fātimah Zahrā (a.s.) was going to go to her husband's house at her wedding night, a beggar asked her for a worn out dress. She (a.s.), remembering the above verse, gave in charity the same new dress which was for her wedding. (2)

3. Once it happened that a guest came to Abūthar Qafārī. Then he told the guest since he was busy at that time and he had some camels, then the guest would go out and bring him the best of them. So he went and came back with a thin camel. Then Abūthar told him that he was not faithful to him with that camel. The guest replied that he found the best camel, but he thought of the future day he would need it. Then Abūthar said: " Verily my needy day to it will be the day I will be put inside my grave, since Allah says: ` You will never attain righteousness unless you spend out of what you love; '."(3)

4. Once it happened that `Abdullah-ibn Ja`far, a rather rich but gracious Muslim, entered a palm-plantation where a black slave was

p: 214


1- 1 Sahih-Bukhari, vol. 4, p. 395, Kitabul- Wasaya, 623, Beirut Edition, Darul-Qalam, 1987
2- 2 Nuzhat-ul-Majalis, vol. 4, p. 226
3- 3 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 474

working. At the time of food, a dog came inside the garden and approached the slave. Then he threw a loaf of bread for the dog, and it ate it. After that the slave threw the second and the third loaves of bread for the dog one after another, and it ate both of them, too.

`Abdullah, standing looking at the slave, asked him how much his everyday food was, and the slave answered: " That which you saw."

`Abdullah said: " Why did you donate (the whole your food) to this dog ? " The slave replied that the dog was not from that region and had come from a distanced place while it was hungry, so he (the slave) did not like to return it.

`Abdullah said that the slave was more gracious than him. Then, he bought the palm-plantation with all its equipments including the slave. He let him be free (not to be slave any more) when he donated him all the garden and the equipments, too. (1)

****

p: 215


1- 1 Tafsir, Almanar, vol. 3, p. 376

93 کُلُّ الطَّعَامِ کَانَ حِلاًّ لِّبَنِی إءِسْرَ ءِیلَ إءِلاَّ مَا حَرَّمَ

إءِسْرَ ءِیلُ عَلَی نَفْسِهِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن تُنَزَّلَ التَّوْرَاةُ قُلْ فَأْتُواْ

بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَاتْلُوهَآ إءِن کُنتُمْ صَ-دِقِینَ

93. " Every food was lawful to the Children of Israel except what Israel (Jacob) had forbidden to himself before the Torah was sent down.

Say: ` Bring you hither then the Torah and read it,

if you are truthful'."

Commentary: verse 93

It is cited in some commentary books that the Children of Israel raised objections to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that if his teachings were adopted to the teachings of the former prophets, such as Abraham, Moses, and Issac (a.s.), why he (p.b.u.h.) did not decree meat and milk of camel unlawful.

In answer to them, this verse was revealed saying that all kinds of food were lawful to the Israelites, but it was the Israel himself that made some of foods unlawful for himself.

" Every food was lawful to the Children of Israel except what Israel (Jacob) had forbidden to himself before the Torah was sent down.

Say: ` Bring you hither then the Torah and read it, if you are truthful'."

The reason for this treatment, as it has been mentioned in some authentic commentary books, is that whenever Israel consumed these kinds of food (meat of camel, for example), they were harmful for him and caused him to be physically unhealthy. Therefore, he avoided eating those sorts of food but the children of Israel thought that it was an eternal canonical prohibition. (1)

The Arabic term /ta`ām/ `food' is applied for something which is

p: 216


1- 1 In Tafsir Nimunah, vol. 3, p. 6, it is cited that eating meat of camel caused his sciatic nerve to be moved and pain appeared in his feet.

tasteful for human beings. The Qur'ānic word /ḥill/ means: ` to be free from , or released from ', therefore /ta`ām-i-ḥalāl / is stated for ` the lawful edible things '.

****

p: 217

94 فَمَنِ افْتَرَی عَلَی اللَّهِ الْکَذِبَ مِن بَعْدِ ذَ لِکَ

فَأُوْلَئکَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ

94. " So, whoever invents a lie against Allah after that, they are unjust."

Commentary: verse 94

In this verse, it says: now that they are not ready to bring the Torah and their false allegation unto Allah has been proved, they should know that, after this, those who invent a lie against Allah are unjust, because they know it and they commit such wrong intentionally. It says:

" So, whoever invents a lie against Allah after that, they are unjust."

****

p: 218

95 قُلْ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ فَاتَّبِعُواْ مِلَّةَإءِبْرَ هِیمَ حَنِیفًا

وَمَا کَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ

95. " Say: Allah has spoken the Truth, therefore follow the creed of Abraham, the upright (in faith) and he was not (one) of the polytheists."

Commentary: verse 95

The address, in this verse, is to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), denoting that Allah is true and those false things had never been in the pure religion of Abraham (a.s.). Therefore, follow the religion of Abraham (a.s.) who was upright in faith and was not one of those who associate partners to Allah.

It says:

" Say: Allah has spoken the Truth, therefore follow the creed of Abraham, the upright (in faith) and he was not (one) of the polytheists."

That is, now that you see I am truthful in my invitation, then follow my religion which is the same as the pure religion of Abraham, the upright.

He was never one of the polytheists. So, this idea that pagans of Arab consider themselves as the followers of his creed is completely meaningless.

How far the distance between an idol-worshipper and an idol-breaker is!

****

p: 219

96 إءِنَّ أَوَّلَ بَیْتٍ وُضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ لَلَّذِی بِبَکَّةَ مُبَارَکًا

وَهُدًی لِّلْعَالَمِینَ

96. " Verily the first House (of worship) set up for mankind is the one at Bekkā (Mecca), blessed and a guidance for the worlds."

Commentary: verse 96

One of the objections of the Children of Israel was that they said why Muslims had taken the Ka`bah as their Qiblah instead of Jerusalem which has been built 1500 years Before Christ by Solomon. This verse is an answer to them that the Ka`bah has existed from the beginning day and it is the first House, viz, its ancientness and its date is further than any other places of worship.

By the way, it is cited in Tafsīr-AlMīzān (vol. 3, p. 583, Persion version) that there are many traditions upon the expansion of the earth /daḥw-ul-`ard/,(1) while there is no scientific reason to oppose it and it does not differ from the verses of the Qur'ān.

In Nahjul-Balāqah, sermon 192, Imam Amīr-ul Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) says: "... Allah, the Glorified, has tried all the people among those who came before, beginning with Adam, upto the last ones in this world with stones (of Ka`bah)... "(2)

It is understood from this statement that the Ka`bah has existed from the time of Adam (a.s.) and its background is further than any other worshipping place.

In the Qur'ān and the traditions of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.), the Ka`bah has been referred to with different terms. Some of them are as follows:

1. The Ka`bah is the first House: Sura 'Āl-i-`Imrān, No. 3, verse 96.

2. Ka`bah, a maintenance for the people: Sura Al-Mā'idah, No 5, verse 97.

p: 220


1- 1 The term /daḥw-ul-`ard/ means that the earth was expanded and extended from beneath the Ka'bah.
2- 2 Nahjul-Balāqah, sermon 192

3. The Ka`bah, the ancient (free) House: Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 29.

4. The Ka`bah, the House, a resort and a secure sanctuary for the people: Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 125.

5. The Ka`bah is a sign of Islam: Nahjul-Balāqah.

Explanations:

1. Ka`bah is the secret of the guidance of people, an inclusive guidance for all, since it is the Qiblah of all. It is similar to the Holy Qur'ān and the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that have been revealed and who have been appointed for all human kind.

2. When Allah wills, the stones of Ka`bah will be blessed and will guide human beings. Besides that, looking at Ka`bah is counted worship, and, by His command, Abraham and Ishmael (a.s.) become its particular servants.

3. The Qur'ān, the Messenger and the Ka`bah are independent for they are specific to Allah. Neither is the Qurān made up and finished by any individual, nor the Prophet pays the allegiance of any one, nor the Ka`bah belongs to a particular person.

4. Ka`bah is the first point in the earth.

5. Ka`bah is the first House built for the worship of people.

6. The goodness and blessings of Ka`bah are not only for the believers, but they are for all.

" Verily the first House (of worship) set up for mankind is the one at Bakkā (Mecca), blessed and a guidance for the worlds. "

****

p: 221

97 فِیهِ ءَایَاتُ بَیِّنَاتٌ مَّقَامُ إءِبْرَ هِیمَ

وَمَن دَخَلَهُ کَانَ ءَامِنًا

وَلِلَّهِ عَلَی النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَیْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إءِلَیْهِ سَبِیلاً

وَمَن کَفَرَ فإءِنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِیٌّ عَنِ الْعَلَمِینَ

97. " Therein are clear signs, the standing place of Abraham, and whoever enters it is secure;

and pilgrimage to the House is a duty upon mankind for Allah, who can afford the journey to it; and anyone who disbelieves, then verily Allah is Self-sufficiently independent of the worlds."

Commentary: verse 97
An exhibition of Allah's power and signs

Mecca and Ka`bah is an exhibition of Allah's power and signs. Its history is full of memories and incidents, so that contemplating on them can be giving a lesson and serving as an admonition. In its structure, Abraham works as a builder and Ishmael as a worker. The forces of 'Abraha equipped with elephants, do not succeed to ruin it and are abolished by birds of Abābeel. At the time of Ḥadrat Ali's birth (a.s.), its wall opens for her mother and lets her enter inside to bring a child who, not very late in future, takes the idols of the Ka`bah down. Balāl, an Abyssinian negro slave, in front of the astonished eyes of the nobles of Mecca, stands upon it and shouts the prayer call. And, finally, there will come a day when the Witness of Allah leans against its wall and announces the delivery of human kind and invites the people of the world to Islam.

Yes, Mecca is a Divine safe city where any one enters into is in peace. When a person arrives inside the sacred Mosque, even the person is a murderer, no one can molest him. The only action that can be done against him is to straiten the circumstances for him so that the person himself be forced to come out.

The Station of Abraham is located beside the Ka`bah. According to

p: 222

the Islamic literature, the Station of Abraham is the same stone that was under the feet of Abraham (a.s.) when he was building the Ka`bah and promoting its walls, on which the trace of his foot has remained. This stone with its foot trace, which has existed from centuries before Christ (a.s.) and Moses (a.s.), and with all those changes that happened to Ka`bah and its surroundings as a result of invasions, floods, and destructions, is one of the signs of the Power of Allah.

Hajj, the meaning of

Allah (s.w.t.) calls people to pilgrimage. The Arabic term `Hajj' means: ` intention accompanied with movement', while the Arabic word /mahajjah/, from the same root, is called to a straight way which leads a person to the destination.

This word, in Islamic terminology, is applied for the intention of going to the sacred House and performing its concerning rites.

Yes, Ka`bah is the site of manifestation of the signs and Power of Allah, where the monotheists, the lovers of divine Unity, gather together after passing from hard high mountains and dry, plantless deserts in order to say /labbayk/.

Explanations:

1. In the Sacred House, there are many clear signs: (the sign of holiness and spirituality, the sign of spiritual trance which recalls the divine memories of all prophets, from Adam (a.s.) upon the last prophet, Muhammad Mustafa (p.b.u.h.), and that it had been the place where prophets circumambulated, and the direction of all prayers that pray toward it. ...) "

" Therein are clear signs, the standing place of Abraham,..."

2. It is of the privileges of Islam that it has assigned a region of the earth as a safe region where all the oppressed of the world can announce their call.

"... And whoever enters it is secure;... "

3. Responsibility and doing duty is decreed upon a person as much as the capability of the person allows, (whether from the point of financial ability or physical ability or security), and capability is the proper condition of Hajj.

p: 223

"... and pilgrimage to the House is a duty upon mankind for Allah, who can afford the journey to it; ..."

4. Denial of Hajj and its abandonment is infidelity.

"... and anyone who disbelieves,..."

It is cited in the book entitled: ` Man Lāyaḥduruhul-Faghīh', vol. 4, p. 368 that once the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) told Hadrat Ali (a.s.):

" The abandoner of Hajj is infidel when he is capable."

And whoever delay it a day after another until the one dies, it is as if he has died like a Jew or a Christian.

5. Going to pilgrimage is an acceptance and answering to the invitation of Abraham (a.s.), since it was the command of Allah to him to follow: " And proclaim among people the pilgrimage." (1) The first rite of the pilgrimage of the Sacred House is the change of clothing accompanied with saying ` Labbayk ', which means: O' Lord! I came.

6. The result of performing the commands of Allah will surely return to the person himself, else Allah does not need any thing.

"... then verily Allah is Self-sufficiently independent of the worlds."

7. This verse is the only verse in which the obligatoriness of Hajj pilgrimage for those who are capable is stated. It means that whoever has physical and financial capacity, it is necessary for the one to perform Hajj pilgrimage. The rest of the ordinances of pilgrimage are stated in the books of sacred rites of the pilgrimage by the jurisprudents.

8. The person who is capable and ought to go to pilgrimage, has more duties to do (than others).

9. Allah invites to pilgrimage but He does not stoop to a favor.

"... and pilgrimage to the House is a duty upon mankind for Allah, ... and anyone who disbelieves, then verily Allah is Self-sufficiently independent of the worlds."

10. Obligatory things are a kind of duty upon the believers.

"... and pilgrimage to the House is a duty upon mankind for Allah, ..."

11. Allah is an Absolute Self-sufficient.

"... verily Allah is Self-sufficiently independent of the worlds."

****

p: 224


1- 1 The Quran, Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 27

98 قُلْ یَ-أَهْلَ الْکِتَابِ لِمَ تَکْفُرُونَ بَِایَ-تِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ

شَهِیدٌ عَلَی مَا تَعْمَلُونَ

98. " Say: `O' People of the Book! Why do you disbelieve in the Signs of Allah, while Allah is Witness to what you do ? "

Commentary: verse 98

This verse is a question accompanied with a reproach but in a polite tone. This manner is the best kind of delivering propagation. However, it denotes that if you bear Allah in mind and know Him as a witness to your deeds, you may yield infidelity.

" Say: `O' People of the Book! Why do you disbelieve in the Signs of Allah, while Allah is Witness to what you do ? "

****

p: 225

99 قُلْ یَاأَهْلَ الْکِتَابِ لِمَ تَصُدُّونَ عَن

سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ مَنْ ءَامَنَ تَبْغُونَهَا عِوَجًا وَأَنتُمْ شُهَدَآءُ

وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

99. " Say: ` O' People of the Book! Why do you obstacle those who believe from the way of Allah seeking to make it crooked, while you are witnesses ?

But Allah is not heedless of what you do ? "

Commentary: verse 99

In the previous verse the question was about the infidelity of the People of the Book. In this holy verse, besides criticizing against their former behaviour, they are questioned if they do not believe themselves and disbelieve in the Signs of Allah, by what reason they hinder others to pave the path of Allah. But they should know that Allah is never heedless of what they do.

" Say: ` O' People of the Book! Why do you obstacle those who believe from the way of Allah seeking to make it crooked, while you are witnesses ?

But Allah is not heedless of what you do ? "

Explanations:

1. Your enemies always try to pervert you from the Truth.

"... seeking to make it crooked, ..."

2. Your enemies know and are witnesses to your rightfulness.

"... while you are witnesses ? ... "

3. The enemies of Islam might know that Allah is aware of their deeds and is lying in wait for them.

"... But Allah is not heedless ..."

4. If we know that our selves and our conduct are not overlooked, even for a moment, we may leave wrong doing.

****

p: 226

100 یَااَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْإءِن تُطِیعُواْ فَرِیقًا مِّنَ الَّذِینَ أُوتُواْ الْکِتابَ

یَرُدُّوکُم بَعْدَإءِیمَانِکُمْ کَافِرِینَ

100. " O' you who have Faith! if you hearken to a party from among of those who have been given the Book, they will turn you back, after your faith, into disbelievers."

Commentary: verse 100

In several commentary books it is cited that one of the Jews by the name of Shāsh-ibn-Qays once passed by the gathering of Muslims consisting of members of two tribes called 'Aus and Khazraj and saw that they were very sincere with each other. He became worried about it and said to himself that formerly these two tribes were opposite to each other, but now, under the leadership and direction of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), they are living with each other peacefully. If this leadership continues, the existence of the Jews will be in danger.

He, systematically gathered a group to help him, and commissioned a young man to go inside them and to excite them by reminding them the memories of their fight in Biqāth (the place where those two tribes fought against each other), so that the fire of a hard combat was going to be lit between them. The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), with his soothing words, warned them and made them aware of that evil plot. Therefore, they put their swords down and kindly embraced each other while they were shedding tear and were regretful.

According to the commentators, in this incident, the above verse and the two former verses were revealed which caused the reproach and blame of the People of the Book as well as warning the Muslims.

" O' you who have Faith! if you hearken to a party from among of those who have been given the Book, they will turn you back, after your faith, into disbelievers."

****

p: 227

101 وَکَیْفَ تَکْفُرُونَ وَأَنتُمْ تُتْلَی عَلَیْکُمْ ءَایاتُ اللَّهِ وَفِیکُمْ رَسُولُهُ

وَمَن یَعْتَصِم بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ هُدِیَ إءِلَی صِرَ طٍ مُّسْتَقِیمٍ

101. " But how can you disbelieve while the verses of Allah are being recited unto you and His Messenger is amongst you ?

And whoever holds fast to Allah will indeed be guided to the Straight Path."

Commentary: verse 101

The cause of deviation or disbelief is either the lack of right path or the lack of guidance. But when there are Book, normatic custom, ordinances, and divine leaders, why do they pervert ?

Relying on and trusting in Allah and seeking help from Him, is the key to security from all temptations and deviations.

" But how can you disbelieve while the verses of Allah are being recited unto you and His Messenger is amongst you ?

And whoever holds fast to Allah will indeed be guided to the Straight Path."

Explanations:

1. The way of approaching to Allah is open to everybody.

"... and whoever holds fast to Allah ..."

2. The existence of law alone is not enough to control infidelity and perversion. The presence of leader is necessary, too.

"... and His Messenger is amongst you ? ..."

3. Seeking refuge to any one or any authority rather than Allah, is perversion.

4. What is more important than motion, is finding the straight way

p: 228

and paving it.

"... (the one) will indeed be guided to the straight path."

5. Holding fast to Allah has a definite result:

"... (the one ) will indeed be guided ..."

6. Holding fast to Allah is an earnest movement accompanied with a cognizant choice which is paving the way with the saints of Allah and in the way of Allah.

****

p: 229

Section 11, to hold fast to the Cord of Allah

Point

102 یَاأَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْ اتَّقُواْ اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ

وَلاَ تَمُوتُنَّ إءِلاَّ وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ

102. " O' You who have Faith! be in awe of Allah as it is due to Him:

and do not die unless you are Muslims."

Commentary: verse 102

Any perfection such as Faith, knowledge and piety has stages. There are elementary stages and the stages higher than that up to the absolute perfection. For instance, we recite the Qur'ān where it says: " O' Lord! increase me my knowledge! "(1) Or in Makaārim-ul-Akhlaāq, the Supplication, we, asking the Lord, recite: " O' Lord! Expand my Faith to a perfect faith."(2)

And, in the above mentioned verse we recite: "... be in awe of Allah as it is due to Him...". Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in this regard, says: " The due piety is in the fact that Allah be obeyed and not to be disobeyed; to be remembered and not to be forgotten, and to be thanked with no ingratitude," (3) This shows that there are some stages and steps in piety.

Explanations:

1. Every day we must promote to a higher stage.

" O' you who have Faith! be in awe of Allah as it is due to Him:..."

2. Mere belief is not enough, but to remain faithful is the condition.

Beginning is not so important while the ending is more important.

"... and do not die unless you are Muslims. "

3. Islam not only teaches us how to live, but also teaches us how to die.

4. Piety is the only key to the goodness of destiny.

p: 230


1- The Quran, Sura Taha , No. 20, verse 114
2- 2 Sahifah Sajjadiyyah, Makaārim-ul-Akhlaāq, by Imam Sajjad (a.s)
3- 3 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol.70, p. 292

301 وَاعْتَصِمُواْ بِحَبْلِ اللَّهِ جَمِیعًا وَلاَ تَفَرَّقُواْ

وَاذْکُرُواْ نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ إءِذْ کُنتُمْ أَعْدَاءً فَأَلَّفَ بَیْنَ قُلُوبِکُمْ

فَأَصْبَحْتُم بِنِعْمَتِهِ إءِخْوَ نًا

وَکُنتُمْ عَلَی شَفَا حُفْرهٍ ٍمِّنَ النَّارِ فَأَنقَذَکُم مِّنْهَا

کَذَ لِکَ یُبَیِّنُ اللَّهُ لَکُمْ ءَایَاتِهِ

لَعَلَّکُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ

103. " And hold fast by the cord of Allah all together, and do not separate;

and remember Allah's favour on you when you were enemies (of each other) then He united your hearts with (mutual) love,

and thus you became brethren by His favour while you were on a brink of a pit of Fire then He delivered you from it!

Even so Allah makes clear His Signs for you, so that you may be guided."

Commentary: verse 103
Point

An Invitation to Union;

In this verse, the ultimate subject, which is the problem of unity and standing against any separation, is referred to. It says:

" And hold fast by the cord of Allah all together,

and do not separate;..."

The opinions are divided among the commentators as to the meaning of the term /ḥablullāh/ ` the cord of Allah '. And in Islamic literature there are also varieties of narrations about it. But there is no difference in the basic meaning of them, because the purpose of `the cord of Allah' is any means of connection with the Pure Essence of Allah, whether it be the Qur'ān, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or his progeny, Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.).

Union, an invitation to

Then, the Holy Qur'ān points to the great bounty of union and

p: 231

brotherhood among Muslims. It invites them that they comtemplate upon the miserable conditions of the past and to compare its dispersion with union of Islam. It says:

"... and remember Allah's favour on you when you were enemies (of each other) then He united your hearts with (mutual) love, and thus you became brethren by His favour ..."

Here, the subject of love and unity of the hearts of the believers is attributed to Allah, where it says:

"... then He united your hearts with (mutual) love, ...".

By this phenomenon, He has pointed to a social miracle of Islam, because if we refer properly to the background of the old enmity of Arab, we will realize that how a slight and simple subject could lighten the fire of a bloody war between them. This proves that it was impossible to form one united nation from that unaware, ignorant, separated people through the ordinary ways.

The importance of unity and brotherhood among the hostile Arab tribes has not remained concealed even from the eyes of the non-Muslim scientists and historians, who totally speak of it with much wonder.

Then, the Qur'ān continues saying:

"... while you were on a brink of a pit of Fire then He delivered you from it ! ... "

That is, Allah delivered you from that horrible precipice and led you to a safe and sound point, viz. the point of `brotherhood and love'.

The Arabic word /nār/ `fire' mentioned in the above verse is metaphorically used for the fights and conflicts which, in the Age of ignorance, every moment could happen by a pretext among Arabs.

At the end of the verse, to emphasize it more, it says:

"... Even so, Allah makes clear His Signs for you, so that you may be guided."

****

p: 232

104 وَلْتَکُن مِّنکُمْ أُمَّةٌ یَدْعُونَ إءِلَی الْخَیْرِ وَیَأْمُرُونَ

بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَیَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنکَرِ

وَأُوْلَئکَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ

104. " And there should be a party among you who invite (others) to good and enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong, and these are they that shall be prosperous."

Commentary: verse 104

The secret of the location of the verse concerning with the subject of `enjoining right and forbidding wrong' between two verses that instruct to union and singleness; may be in the fact that in a dispersed social system either there is not an authority to invite people to do good, or these invitations are not effective and helpful.

The act of enjoining right and forbidding wrong may be performed in two ways: 1) It may be done as a public, common duty in which everybody must undertake it as much as the one is capable to fulfil it. 2) The duty that a uniformed group undertake and follow it powerfully. Like a driver who does not observe the traffic rules in the street. So, both other drivers protest him by lights and horns and the traffic police enters the scene to face seriously with the offender.

There are many traditions and narrations upon the subject of `enjoining right and forbidding wrong' in Islamic literature. Here, we suffice to only this one in which Imam Ali (a.s.) says:

" Do not give up enjoining right and forbidding wrong lest the mischievous gain positions over you, and then (in that case) when you pray, your invocations will not be granted to you."(1)

****

p: 233


1- 1 Nahjul-Balāqah, letter 47

Explanations:

1. In an Islamic society, it is necessary to be a group of inspectors and controllers, confirmed by the Islamic System, to superintend and control the situations, attitudes, and movements.

" And there should be a party among you who invite (others) to good and enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong, ..."

2. In the society, the invitation to benevolece is prior to enjoining the right.

3. To improve a society and to prevent corruption and corruptive people, without the existence of authority and a definite responsible manager, is impossible.

4. Those who compassionately sympathize with the development and improvement of the society are the true prosperous ones:

"... those are they that shall be prosperous."

5. Invitation to benevolence, enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong should ceaselessly be performed in the society, not in the form of seasonal and temporary movements.

6. Prosperity is not found only in personal delivery, but the prosperity and delivery of others are also from its conditions.

7. The invitor to benevolence and right would be Islamicist, anthropologist, and one who knows the methods. It is for this reason that it is said that some of the members of community have special duty, not all of them.

8. Enjoining the right is prior to forbidding the wrong, because if the way of what is right be open, there will be little possibility for committing wrong.

****

p: 234

105 وَلاَ تَکُونُواْ کَالَّذِینَ تَفَرَّقُواْ وَاخْتَلَفُواْ مِنم بَعْدِ مَاجَاءَهُمُ الْبَیِّنَ-تُ

وَأُوْلَئکَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِیمٌ

105. " And be not like those who separated, and disagreed after clear evidences had come to them;

and these are they that will have a grievous chastisement."

Commentary: verse 105

We ought to learn lessons from the bitter divergences between schools of the former times:

" And be not like those who separated, ..."

We should know that the root of separations is not always only the factor of ignorance, because desires also cause discord.

"... and disagreed after clear evidences had come to them; ..."

Separation and disagreement not only breaks your power in this present world and finally destroys it, but also brings Fire of Hell to you in the Hereafter.

"... and those are they that will have a grievous chastisement."

****

p: 235

106 یَوْمَ تَبْیَضُّ وُجُوهٌ وَتَسْوَدُّ وُجُوهٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِینَ َاسْوَدَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ

أَکَفَرْتُم بَعْدَإءِیمَانِکُمْ

فَذُوقُواْ الْعَذَابَ بِمَا کُنتُمْ تَکْفُرُونَ

106. " On the Day when some faces will turn while some faces will turn black!

Then as to those whose faces turn black (will be said):

` Did you disbelieve after your believing ? Taste, then, the chastisement for that you were disbelieving ! "

Commentary: verse 106

The idea mentioned in this verse upon the white faces and the black faces on the Day of Judgement, perhapse is, in fact, the illustration of the very states and spiritualities of people.

Those who have accepted the mastership of Allah in this world, He takes them from darkness into Light, and, on that Day, they will arrive there with bright features. But those who have followed the mastership of false gods, these gods take them from Light into the darkness of desires, separation, polytheism and ignorance. These persons will be raised black in darkness on the Day of Resurrection.

In the Qur'ān, sixteen times infidelity is mentioned after Faith, two times after Islam, and three times calf-worship after theism, twenty seven times denial after knowledge and evidence. All of these instances are illustrative to danger and serves as an earnest warning for all of us.

" On the Day when some faces will turn while some faces will turn black!

Then as to those whose faces turn black (will be said):

` Did you disbelieve after your believing ? Taste, then, the chastisement for that you were disbelieving ! "

****

p: 236

107 وَأَمَّا الَّذِینَ ابْیَضَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فَفِی رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ

هُمْ فِیهَا خَالِدُونَ

108 تِلْکَ ءَایَ-تُ اللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَیْکَ بِالْحَقِّ وَمَا اللَّهُ یُرِیدُ

ظُلْمًا لِّلْعَالَمِینَ

107. " And as to those whose faces will turn white, they shall be in the Mercy of Allah; wherein shall they abide forever."

108. " These are the verses of Allah which We recite unto you in Truth;

And Allah does not intend any injustice to the worlds."

Commentary: verse 107-108

The recitation of the divine verses, without any exaggeration or diminution, is adapted to the truth, therefore, actions and reactions, deeds and rewards, movements and recompenses of all nations have been fixed upon a single principal and way. Allah neither ordains the servants a duty beyond their endurance, nor changes the divine laws and ways of treatment with respect to nations.

Explanations:

1. Allah does not cast any kind of unjust over any one, nor does He wish any unjust for any one.

2. Having a white face or a black face is a reflection of belief, thoughts, and deeds of individuals themselves.

" And as to those whose faces will turn white, they shall be in the Mercy of Allah;

wherein shall they abide forever."

3. Unjust is usually offered by someone who is weak or is not able to obtain the goal through right way; or the one is neglectful due to evil, indecency and committing unjust, none of which is right to be attributed to Allah, the Pure. Therefore, the second verse may refer to the same fact

p: 237

that the Lord, to Whom all things belong and the return of all is towards Him, does not need to be unjust.

" These are the verses of Allah which We recite unto you in Truth;

And Allah does not intend any injustice to the worlds."

****

p: 238

109 وَلِلَّهِ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَ تِ وَمَا فِی الاَْرْضِ

وإءِلَی اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الاُْمُورُ

109. " And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth belongs to Allah,

and all affairs will be returned unto Allah."

Commentary: verse 109

The meaning in this verse is next to the idea mentioned in the previous verse.

It consists of the reason that injustice cannot be issued from the side of Allah. This verse denotes how it can be possible that Allah, (Glory be to Him and highly exalted is He), transgresses while everything in the world of existence belongs to Him.

" And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth belongs to Allah, and all affairs will be returned unto Allah."

****

p: 239

Section 12, Muslims raised for the welfare of mankind.

Point

Muslims, as a whole, were raised for the welfare of human beings. They

might not afraid of the Jews. The strength of the Jews shall be a failure.

Muslims should not take the Jews as friends.

110 کُنتُمْ خَیْرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخْرِجَتْ لِلنَّاسِ تَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ

وَتَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنکَرِ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ

وَلَوْ ءَامنَ َأَهْلُ الْکِتَابِ لَکَانَ خَیْرًا لَّهُم مِّنْهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

وَأَکْثَرُهُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ

110. " You are the best nations brought forth for (the benefit of) mankind.

You enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and believe in Allah;

and if the People of the Book had believed, it would surely have been better for them. Some of them are believers while most of them are transgressors."

Commentary: verse 110

Again, an Invitation to Truth.

In this holy verse, again it has returned to the proposition of `enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong' and also ` belief in Allah ' when it says:

" You are the best nations brought forth for (the benefit of) mankind.

You enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and believe in Allah;..."

It is interesting that the reason of being the best nations for Muslims is stated the fulfilment of `enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong' and ` belief in Allah '. This shows that the improvement of human society, without belief in Allah and not being accompanied with invitation to

p: 240

the Truth and struggling against corruption, is impossible. Besides that, the accomplishment of these two obligatory duties guarantees the spread of belief and the execution of all personal and social rules, while the surety of execution is verbally prior to the law itself.

Then it points out that the benefits of a religion which is so clear and the ordinances which are so magnificent, are deniable for none. Therefore, if the People of the Book (the Jews and the Christians) do believe, it is of their own gain. But, unfortunately, only a minority of them have recalcitrated the foolish bigotries and have embraced Islam eagerly, when the majority of the People of the Book have disobeyed the command of Allah.

"... and if the People of the Book had believed, it would surely have been better for them. Some of them are believers while most of them are transgressors."

****

p: 241

111 لَن یَضُرُّوکُمْ إءِلاَّ أَذیً وإءِن یُقَاتِلُوکُمْ یُوَلُّوکمُ ُالاَْدْبَارَ

ثُمَّ لاَ یُنصَرُونَ

111. " They shall never harm you except for annoyance; and if they fight with you, they shall turn their backs to you, then they shall not be helped."

Commentary: verse 111

This verse is both a prediction and a glad tidings and consolation for the Muslims. It tells them that under the shade of belief, union, and enjoining the right, they are insured. Therefore, they would not be afraid of the threats of the enemy, because the enemy is insignificant and the victory is of the Muslims'.

Explanations:

1. The school of Islam and the Muslims themselves are insured in the shade of Faith.

" They shall never harm you ..."

2. The opponents of Muslims may attain only a small part of their molesting projects.

"... except for annoyance ..."

3. He who is faithless, is in lack of the spirit of perseverance.

"... and if they fight with you, they shall turn their backs to you, then they shall not be helped."

****

p: 242

112 ضُرِبَتْ عَلَیْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ أَیْنَ مَاثُقِفُواْ

إءِلاَّ بِحَبْلٍ مِّنَ اللهِ ِوَحَبْلٍ مِّنَ النَّاسِ

وَبَاءُو بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَیْهِمُ الْمَسْکَنَةُ

ذَ لِکَ بِأَنَّهُمْ کَانُواْ یَکْفُرُونَ بَِایَاتِ ِاللَّهِ

وَیَقْتُلُونَ الاَْنبِیَاءَ بِغَیْرِ حَقٍّ ذَ لِکَ بِمَا عَصَواْ

وَّکَانُواْ یَعْتَدُونَ

112. " Abasement has been branded on them, wherever they are found,

unless (they cling to) the cord of Allah and the cord of men;

so, they have incurred wrath from Allah; and wretchedness has been stumped upon them. That is because they went on rejecting Allah's Signs and slaying the prophets unjustly.

That was because they disobeyed, and went on transgressing."

Commentary: verse 112

The result of disbelief and slaying prophets is being encountered with abasement and wretchedness in this world and the wrath of Allah in the coming world. Sin and transgression is a preparation for greater sins, like infidelity and slaying the prophets.

"... That was because they disobeyed, and went on transgressing."

It is worthy to note that what is worse than transgression and disbelief is the continuation and persistence of the act of disbelief and transgression.

"... so, they have incurred wrath from Allah; and wretchedness has been stumped upon them."

The Jews are always abased, although sometimes they take the cord of propagation, economics and policy, yet they are in the lowest position from the point of honesty, honour, amiability and security. The example of

p: 243

them is like the cruel persons who are armed and create alarm and terror in order to obtain masses of wealth, but they can never attain a high honourable rank.

" Abasement has been branded on them, wherever they are found, ..."

Explanations:

1. The secret of honour is two things: The inwardly Faith in the Power of Allah, and outwardly communication with communities and nations.

"... unless ( they cling to) the cord of Allah and the cord of men; ..."

So, each of them singly is imperfect. When there is Faith but accompanied with isolation and retreat with people, we can do nothing.

And, when we are in contact with all people, but there is not Faith from inside, we are helpless, too.

2. Maybe, the repetition of the word `cord' is the key to the fact that these two cords are not alike.

3. Islamic literatures denote that the Jews did not mostly slay the prophets with swords themselves, but they reported the prophets' mysteries and imformations to the enemies and, as a result of it, the cruel forces could capture the prophets and slay them.

"...That is because they went on rejecting Allah's Signs and slaying the prophets unjustly. ..."

****

p: 244

113 لَیْسُواْ سَوَاءً مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْکِتَابِ أُمَّةٌ قَائمَةٌ یَتْلُونَ

ءَایَاتِ اللَّهِ ءَانَاءَ الَّیْلِ وَهُمْ یَسْجُدُونَ

113. " Yet, they are not all alike: of the People of the Book is a group upright (in faith).

They recite the verses of Allah in the night time while they prostrate themselves (in adoration)."

Commentary: verse 113

The Truth-seeking Soul in Islam.

Following to the scorns and hard blames that the former verses had against the Jews, in this verse, to observe the justice and respecting the rights of eligible persons, and that all of them cannot be considered alike, it says:

" Yet, they are not all alike: of the People of the Book is a group upright (in faith). ..."

Another quality that they have, is that they usually recite the revelations of Allah during the night. It says:

"... They recite the verses of Allah in the night time... "

And, at the conclusion of the verse, it refers to their humbleness, where it says:

"... while they prostrate themselves (in adoration)."

****

p: 245

114 یُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاَْخِرِ وَیَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ

وَیَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنکَرِ وَیُسَارِعُونَ

فِی الْخَیْرَاتِ وَأُوْلَئکَ مِنَ الصَّاِحِینَ

114. " They believe in Allah and the Last Day; and they enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong, and hasten to do good deeds, and these are of the righteous ones."

Commentary: verse 114

In this verse, it adds that: some of the People of the Book, besides recitation of the verses of Allah and prostration, believe in Allah and in the Resurrection Day. It says:

" They believe in Allah and the Last Day, ..."

They furnish the proposition of enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong as their duty.

"... and they enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong, ..."

Another quality of them is that, in doing good, they take precedence of each other. It says:

"... and hasten to do good deeds,..."

And, finally, they are such that it says:

"... and these are of the righteous ones."

****

p: 246

115 وَمَا یَفْعَلُواْ مِنْ خَیْرٍ فَلَن یُکْفَرُوهُ وَاللَّهُ عَلِیمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِینَ

115. " And whatever good they do, they will never be denied thereward of it; and Allah knows the pious ones."

Commentary: verse 115

In the insight of Allah, nothing will ever be wasted. It says:

" And whatever good they do, they will never be denide thereward of it; ..."

In the Qur'ān we recite: "... Allah only accepts from those who are pious."(1) That is, the condition of the acceptance of deeds is Faith and piety. In this regard, here the verse denotes and Allah says that We ourselves know who the pious ones, whose deeds should be accepted, are.

"... and Allah knows the pious ones."

****

p: 247


1- 1 Sura al-Ma'idah, No. 5, verse 27

116 إءِنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ لَن تُغْنِیَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوَ لُهُمْ

وَلاَ أَوْلَادُهُم مِّنَ اللَّهِ شَیئاً

وَأُوْلَئکَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِیهَا خَالِدُونَ

116. " (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their possession nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah,

and they are the inhabitants of the Five; wherein shall they abide forever."

Commentary: verse 116

The Qur'ān has repeatedly announced that for the disbelievers neither wealth, nor progeny, nor family members, nor spouse, nor apology, nor friends, nor master, nor any thing else is of the slightest effectuality for the wrath of Allah (s.w.t.).

" (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their possession nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah, and they are the inhabitants of the Five;

wherein shall they abide forever."

****

p: 248

711 مَثَلُ مَا یُنفِقُونَ فِی هَذِهِ الْحَیَوةِ الدُّنْیَا کَمَثَلِ رِیحٍ فِیهَا

صِرٌّ أَصَابَتْ حَرْثَ قَوْمٍ ظَلَمُواْ أَنفُسَهُمْ فَأَهْلَکَتْهُ

وَمَا ظَلَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلَکِنْ أَنفُسَهُمْ یَظْلِمُونَ

117. " The likeness of what they (disbelievers) spend in this life of the world is as the likeness of a wind wherein is intense cold which strikes the tilth of a people, who have wronged themselves, and destroys it.

Allah has not been unjust to them, but they are unjust to themselves."

Commentary: verse 117

The Arabic term /ṣirr/ has been applied in the sense of: ` excessive cold that scorches plants '. The attractive point in this verse is that in view of Allah mere opinion and stimulus are not effective in affairs. That is why the verse indicates that you may not be worried about the money the disbelievers spend in a false way, because the fruit of it is like a tilth that can easily be abolished by a cold wind.

" The likeness of what they (disbelievers) spend in this life of the world is as the likeness of a wind wherein is intense cold which strikes the tilth of a people, who have wronged themselves, and destroys it. ..."

From the beginning of Islam upto now, there have been many plots, accusations, invasions, wars, and evil propagations done against Islam and Muslims, but everyday the religion of Allah have developed more than before.

When a nation faces with the wrath of Allah, it is not an injustice from the side of Allah, but it is a reflection of their own deeds that they themselves have performed.

"... Allah has not been unjust to them, but they are unjust to themselves."

****

p: 249

118 یَاأَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْ لاَ تَتَّخِذُواْ بِطَانَةً مِّن دُونِکُمْ لاَ یَأْلُونَکُمْ خَبَالاً

وَدُّواْ مَا عَنِتُّمْ قَدْ بَدَتِ الْبَغْضَآءُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَمَا تُخْفِی صُدُورُهُمْ أَکْبَرُ

قَدْ بَیَّنَّا لَکُمُ الاَْیَاتِ إءِن کُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ

118. " O' you who have Faith! Do not take intimate other than yourselves.

They do not fall short in corrupting you. They like what distresses you.

Hatred has already appeared from (the utterance of) their mouths while what their breasts conceal is greater.

We have made the Signs clear for you if you ponder."

Commentary: verse 118

Following to the verses stated the kind of relations the Muslims may have with the disbelievers, this verse points at one of the most sensitive subjects, and, in the form of a delicate resemblance, it warns the believers.

It says:

" O' you who have Faith! Do not take intimate other than yourselves.

They do not fall short in corrupting you. ..."

It is never such that their experience of friendship with you hinders them to desire pain and loss for you because of difference in religion and creed. In the contrary, they are interested in your distress and suffering.

"... They like what distresses you. ..."

They are usually careful of their statements and behaviour in order that you do not be cognizant of their interrior mysteries and that their secrets would not be uncovered. They speak carefully and cautiously, yet the signs of enmity is manifest from among their speech.

"... Hatred has already appeared from (the utterance of) their mouth. ..."

In short, by this means, Allah has shown the way of recognition of the inward state of the enemies; and informs us from their hidden minds and their interrior mysteries. It says:

"... while what their breasts conceal is greater. ..."

Then, it adds:

"... We have made the Signs clear for you if you ponder."

p: 250

119 هَاأَنتُمْ أُوْلاَءِ تُحِبُّونَهُمْ

وَلاَ یُحِبُّونَکُمْ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْکِتَابِ کُلِّهِ وإءِذَا لَقُوکُمْ قَالُواْ ءَامَنَّا

وإءِذَا خَلَوْاْ عَضُّواْ عَلَیْکُمُ الاَْنَامِلَ مِنَ الْغَیْظِ قُلْ مُوتُواْ بِغَیْظِکُمْ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِیمُ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ

119. " Here you are, loving them while they do not love you!

Though you believe in all Books

and when they meet you, they say: ` We believe ',

but when they are alone, they bite the ends of their fingers in rage against you.

Say: ` Die in your rage!'. Surely Allah is aware of what is in the breasts."

Commentary: verse 119

In this verse it addresses the Muslims and says that you love them because of relationship or neighbourliness, or for other reasons, neglecting the fact that they do not like you. It is in the case that you believe in all the Books that have been sent down by Allah (irrespetive of your own Book and the heavenly Book of theirs), but they do not believe in the revealed Book you have.

" Here you are, loving them while they do not love you!

Though you believe in all Books; ..."

Then, the Qur'ān introduces the real feature of this group of the People of the Book, who are hypocrites, when it says:

"... and when they meet you, they say: ` We believe ',

but when they are alone, they bite the ends of their fingers in rage against you. ..."

It says to the Prophet to tell them that they would die with the rage that they have and this grief will be with them until the day of their death.

"... Say: ` Die in your rage!'. ..."

You were not aware of their condition, but Allah is, because:

"... Surely Allah is aware of what is in the breasts."

****

p: 251

120 إءِن تَمْسَسْکُمْ حَسَنَةٌ

تَسُؤْهُمْ وإءِن تُصِبْکُمْ سَیِّئَةٌ یَفْرَحُواْ بِهَا وإءِن تَصْبِرُواْ وَتَتَّقُواْ

لاَ یَضُرُّکُمْ کَیْدُهُمْ شَیْئاً

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا یَعْمَلُونَ مُحِیطٌ

120. " If any good befalls you, it grieves them; and if an evil afflicts you, they delight in it;

but if you are patient and be pious, their plotting will not harm you in any way;

surely Allah encompasses what they do."

Commentary: verse 120

In this verse one of the signs of their grudge and enmity is stated. It indicates that if a victory or a happy incident comes forth for you, those groups of the People of the Book will become inconvenient, but if an evil incident happens against you, they will become happy.

" If any good befalls you, it grieves them; and if an evil afflicts you,

they delight in it;..."

But if you persevere against their hostilities and, in the meantime,

you observe piety and patience, they cannot harm you by their treacherous plans, because Allah quitely encompasses whatever they do.

"... but if you are patient and be pious, their plotting will not harm you in any way; surely Allah encompasses what they do."

****

p: 252

Section 13, The Battle of 'Uḥud

Point

The readiness of some and the cowardice of others

The Muslims should trust only in Allah The

divine Assistance at Badr - The assistance

through angels Allah's Pardon.

121 وإءِذْ غَدَوْتَ مِنْ أَهْلِکَ تُبَوِّئُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ مَقَاعِدَ لِلْقِتَالِ

وَاللَّهُ سَمِیعٌ عَلِیمٌ

121. " And (remember) when you did set forth from your housefolk at daybreak to lodge the believers in encampments for the battle (of 'Uḥud), and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing."

Commentary: verse 121

From this verse on, the revelations are about an expansive important Islamic happening known as the Battle of 'Uḥud.

At the beginning, the verse has referred to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and that he came out of Medina to lodge the forces at the side of 'Uḥud mount. It says:

" And (remember) when you did set forth from your housefolk at daybreak to lodge the believers in encampments for the battle (of 'Uḥud), and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing."

Explanations:

1. The Prophet himself (p.b.u.h.) posted the believers at their stations for battle. Thus, it shows that not every ordinary person can decide on the site of the battle and defensive regions.

"... to lodge the believers in encampments for the battle (of 'Uhud), ..."

2. Technical, geographical, and natural plannings of military

p: 253

operations should be performed before initiating the concerning program and in a quiet and calm circumstance.

"... when you did set forth from your housefolk at daybreak ..."

3. Early morning is the best time for estimating the necessary battle conditions.

4. At the threshold of fighting, we must detach our hearts from our own housefolk.

****

p: 254

122 إءِذْ هَمَّت طَّاائفَتَانِ مِنکُمْ أَن تَفْشَلاَ وَاللَّهُ وَلِیُّهُمَا

وَعَلَی اللَّهِ فَلْیَتَوَکَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

122. " When two parties of you had decided to flinch but Allah was the protector of them both (and helped them to change their thought); So, in Allah (alone) should the believers trust.

Commentary: verse 122

Two groups of Muslims by the names of ` Banū Salmah ' From 'Ūss Tribe and ` Banū Ḥarithah ' from Khazraj tribe decided to shirk to participate in fight. There are different reasons mentioned for the inactivity of these two groups. Some of them are as follows.

1. Their own fear, when they saw that the number of enemy was large.

2. They were inconvinient for that their attitude was not attended to and the troops did not shelter in the city in spite of the side of 'Uḥud mount.

3. Why did the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) not let the confederate Jews help them? And so on.

But, by His Mercy, the Lord protected those two groups from falling in the trap of the sin of return and escape from the battlefield and He kept them safe in His Mastership.

Explanations:

1. Those who are not under the mastership of Allah are inactive.

2. Allah does not leave the believers to themselves. He assists them in sensitive moments.

3. Allah is aware of our intentions and He informs His Prophet of the thoughts of people.

4. All those who go to fight, are not the same.

5. The only remedy of weakness is trust in Allah. This effective remedy is in the hands of the believers.

p: 255

123 وَلَقَدْ نَصَرَکُمُ اللَّهُ بِبَدْرٍ وَأَنتُمْ أَذِلَّةٌ

فَاتَّقُواْ اللَّهَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

123. " And certainly Allah did assist you at Badr when you were contemptibly scanty; so be in awe of Allah, in order that you might be thankful."

Commentary: verse 123

These verses are the revelations which were sent down in a critical state for the strengthening on the defeated spirits of Muslims. At first, the notable triumph of Muslims in the Battle of Badr is pointed out, so that, by its remembrance, they become assured about their future. Therefore, it says:

" And certainly Allah did assist you at Badr when you were contemptibly scanty; ..."

The number of your members were 313 with a little preparation, while the number of the disbelievers was more than one thousand, with many equipments.

Now that the situation is like this, be in awe of Allah, and avoid repeating disobedience from the command of your leader, viz, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), in order to be thankful for His numerous blessings.

"... so be in awe of Allah, in order that you might be thankful."

Explanations:

1. Do not forget the unseen helps, especially in the battlefield.

2. The gratitude of the unseen helps is that you do not misuse them, be not proud of them, and be careful of your duty to Allah.

****

p: 256

124 إءِذْ تَقُولُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ أَلَن یَکْفِیَکُمْ أَن یُمِدَّکُمْ رَبُّکُم بِثَلَاثَةِ

ءَالَافٍ مِّنَ الْمَلَئکَةِ مُنزَلِینَ

124. " When you said to the believers: ` Will it never suffice you that your Lord should reinforce you with three thousand of angels sent down ?' "

Commentary: verse 124

1. By the leave of Allah, angels may be at the service of the believers.

2. It is necessary for a fighting believer to be hopeful in the Grace of Allah.

3. One of the duties of the leader in an Islamic society is to make people hopeful and regardful to the unseen helps.

" When you said to the believers: ` Will it never suffice you that your Lord should reinforce you with three thousand of angels sent down ?' "

****

p: 257

125 بَلَی إءِن تَصْبِرُواْ وَتَتَّقُواْ وَیَأْتُوکُم مِّن فَوْرِهِمْ

هَذَا یُمْدِدْکُمْ رَبُّکُم بِخَمْسَةِ ءَالَافٍ مِّنَ الْمَلَئکَةِ مُسَوِّمِینَ

125. " Yes! if you be patiently steadfast and act aright even if they (the enemy) rush on you in such a headlong manner, your Lord will reinforce you with five thousand of angels distinguished."

Commentary: verse 125

In the previous verse, the speech was upon three thousand assisting angels, and in this verse, it speaks about five thousand angels. This may be for the sake of military conditions, and the necessities, or because of the spiritual circumstances and piety of the fighting believers.

Explanations:

1. Perseverance and piety are the causes of the descent of the angels and the unseen helps.

" Yes, if you be patiently steadfast and act aright ..."

2. The Laws of Allah do not change with the change of time and people.

"... your Lord will reinforce you with five thousand of angels distinguished."

3. To be steadfast in affairs is worthy when it is accompanied with piety; otherwise it is stubbornness and obstinacy.

4. Do not neglect the enemy because their attack is urgent and roaring.

"... even if they (the enemy) rush on you in such a headlong manner,..."

****

p: 258

126 وَمَا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ إءِلاَّ بُشْرَی لَکُمْ وَلِتَطْمَئنَّ

قُلُوبُکُم بِهِ

وَمَا النَّصْرُإءِلاَّ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ الْعَزِیزِ الْحَکِیمِ

126. " And Allah did not make it (the descending of angels) but as good tidings for you, and to reassure your hearts thereby;and there is no victory save from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise."

Commentary: verse 126

1. In battlefields, peacefulness and good news are of the necessities of the fighting believers.

" And Allah did not make it (the descend of angels) but as good tidings for you, and to reassure your hearts thereby;..."

2. The entire preparations of men including material, scientifical, psychological, and invisible affairs, without the Will of Allah (s.w.t.), are ineffective.

"... and there is no victory save from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise."

3. Glory and Power of Allah are accompanied with His Wisdom. (It is possible, of course, that under some particular reasons Muslims also be defeated in some instances. Yes, the helps of Allah depend on His Wisdom.

****

p: 259

127 لِیَقْطَعَ طَرَفًا مِّنَ

الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ أَوْ یَکْبِتَهُمْ فَیَنقَلِبُواْ خَائبِینَ

127. " (The Divine help was for this) that He might cut off a part of the disbelievers or abase them so that they turn back disappointedly."

Commentary: verse 127

As At-Taḥqīq says, the Arabic word /taraf/ means the end of something (not a corner of it).

Thus, the verse says that the unseen helps come forth to eradicate the disbelievers.

In the lexicon and commentary books, it is cited that there are two kinds of despair. If a person is hopeless from the beginning, in Arabic, the state is called /ya's/. But, if the person becomes disappointed after that he has been hopeful, the state, inArabic, is called /xā'ib /.

Explanations:

1. Infidelity and infidels should either be cut off or be abased and desperate.

(Be not happy with the weak, seasonal, partial, and humble acts that do not hurt the root of infidelity).

" (The Divine help was for this) that He might cut off a part of the disbelievers or abase them..."

2. Your union, power, policy and administratorship must be in a form that at any moment the enemy be drawn to disappointment.

"... so that they turn back disappointedly."

****

p: 260

128 لَیْسَ لَکَ مِنَ الاَْمْرِ شیْ ْءٌ أَوْ یَتُوبَ عَلَیْهِمْ أَوْ یُعَذِّبَهُمْ

فإءِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ

128. " The affair is no concern at all of yours whether He turns towards them (mercifully) or punishes them, for verily, they are unjust."

Commentary: verse 128

When the leader is completely truthful, he behaves like that. He even faithfully and bravely recites the revelations that relieve him of a responsibility. The Lord said:

" The affair is no concern at all of yours..."

We study in the commentary books of both great sects of Islam that when the tooth of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was broken and it bleeded in the Battle of 'Uḥud, he (p.b.u.h.) said: " How could these people be prosperous ? "

The verse was revealed that he was not responsible of people's prosperity.

They would be forgiven later that time, or they might be left to themselves and be punished.

"... whether He turns towards them (mercifully) or punishes them, for verily, they are unjust."

Explanations:

1. The way of repentance is not shut to even those who run away from the godly battlefields, as well as to the disbelievers who have injured the Muslims with the greatest damages.

2. Do not judge promptly.

3. Both forgiveness and punishment depend on Allah. (The merit of intercession is a gift that Allah has endowed upon the Saints. Of course, it cannot be performed without the leave of Allah; and never have prophets any independence from their own before Allah.)

4. The chastisement of human beings is the fruit of their own injustice and transgression.

p: 261

129 وَلِلَّهِ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَ تِ وَمَا فِی الاَْرْضِ یَغْفِرُ لِمَن یَشَاءُ

وَیُعَذِّبُ مَنْ یَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِیمٌ

129. " And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the

earth. He will forgive whom He wills, and will punish whom He wills;

and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: verse 129

This verse, is an emphasis on the meaning of the previous verse, saying that the punishments and torments are upto Allah, because the creation and sovereignty of all existence is in His control.

" And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. ... "

It is interesting that the persons who are involved with the wrath of Allah or those who receive the mercy of Allah are not defined in the verse. This case may be for the sake that everybody remains between fear and hope, and neither pride nor despair falls upon them.

"... He will forgive whom He wills, and will punish whom He wills,..."

It is clear, of course, that forgiveness and punishment depend on both the Wisdom ofAllah and the bases that the person produces in oneself and in the society.

"... and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. "

****

p: 262

Section 14, Usury forbidden

Point

Means of achieving success

Not to be usurer To be in awe of Allah To be in awe of Hell

To spend in the cause of religion Mutual forbearance to seek the Divine Protection

The loss inflicted upon the enemy Misfortune at Uhud.

130 یَاأَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْ

لاَ تَأْکُلُواْ الرِّبَواْ أَضْعَافًا مُّضَاعَفَةً وَاتَّقُواْ اللَّهَ

لَعَلَّکُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

130. " O' you who have Faith! Do not devour usury, doubling it over and over again, and be in awe of Allah; that you may be prosperous."

Commentary: verse 130

This verse, together with its eight subsequent verses, have been located among the verses about the Battle of 'Uḥud. This arrangement, perhaps, is for the sake that the existence of ethical and economical themes are helpful in a defensive system. The society whose members are the people of sincerity and devotion, who hasten to do good, to repent, and are obedient to the godly leader, will be successful in war, too. But, the society whose members are mammonish, miser, disobedient, and persist in committing sin, surely will be defeated.

However, the verses on the prohibition of usury have been revealed gradually and in several stages. The first step of the prohibition of usury was a critical attack against the usury of the Jews.

This verse is for the prohibition of the usury doubling it over and over again, but, later, Islam gradually prohibited devouring even a penny of usury and introduced it as a fighting against Allah.

p: 263

Explanations:

1. Before the prohibition of the principal of usury, its ugly outstanding forms were prohibited.

"... doubling it over and over again, ..."

2. In the economical affairs, observing piety is intensively necessary.

In other words, the existence of a safe and sound economy is the sign of piety therein.

"... Do not devour usury,... and be in awe of Allah: ..."

3. Prosperity cannot be obtained by wealth and usury, but it can be obtained by piety.

"... and be in awe of Allah: that you may be prosperous. "

4. Usurer is impious and an impious person does not become prosperous. A usurer is prosperous neither in this world, nor in the Hereafter. In this world he is involved with grudge and rancour of others, and in the coming world he will encounter the Wrath of Allah.

****

p: 264

131 وَاتَّقُواْ النَّارَ الَّتِی أُعِدَّتْ لِلْکَافِرِینَ

131. " And be in awe of the Fire which has been prepared for the disbelievers."

Commentary: verse 131

In this holy verse the ordinance of piety and purity is emphasized again. It says:

" And be in awe of the Fire which has been prepared for the disbelievers."

From the word /Kāfirīn/ (disbelievers) mentioned in the verse, it is understood that, principally, usury does not fit with the nature of Faith.

Therefore, the usurers have a share from the Fire which is prepared for the disbelievers.

****

p: 265

132 وَأَطِیعُواْ اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ

132. " And obey Allah and the Messenger, that you may be shown Mercy."

Commentary: verse 132

The cause of the failure of Muslims in the Battle of 'Uḥud was their disobedience from the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). He had told them not to leave the defensive region located between the vales of 'Uḥud Mount, but the guardian group left that site and, in spite of the order, went to gather the spoils of war. Therefore, the enemy attacked the Muslims from the same site and defeated them.

" And obey Allah and the Messenger, that you may be shown Mercy."

Explanations:

1. The order of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h), whether it is governmental or religious, similar to the command of Allah, is necessary to be obeyed.

2. He who decides to abandon usury in order to obey the command of Allah and the Messenger and to have pity on people, the Lord will have mercy on him, too.

****

p: 266

133 وَسَارِعُواْإءِلَی مَغْفِرَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّکُمْ

وَجَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَاوَ تُ وَالاَْرْضُ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْمُتَّقِینَ

133. " And hasten towards forgiveness from your Lord, and a Garden whose width is (as) the heavens and the earth, prepared for the pious ones."

Commentary: verse 133

A Race on the Path of Felicity

Following to the former verses, which threatened the wrong doers to the punishment of Fire and encouraged the good doers to the grace and mercy of Allah, in this verse the effort and endeavour of the good doers is likened to a spiritual race the goal of which is the forgiveness of Allah and the eternal blessings in Heaven. It says:

" And hasten towards forgiveness from your Lord, ..."

Since attaining any spiritual rank is not possible without being purified from sins by His forgiveness, the goal of this spiritual race firstly is forgiveness and secondly is Heaven:

"... and a Garden whose width is (as) the heavens and the earth, ..."

Then, at the end of the verse, it clearly declares that this Heaven, with its wonderful splendour, has already been prepared for the pious ones.

It says:

"... prepared for the pious ones."

p: 267

134. الَّذِینَ یُنفِقُونَ فِی السَّرَّاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ وَالْکَاظِمِینَ الْغَیْظَ

وَالْعَافِینَ عَنِ النَّاسِ

وَاللَّهُ یُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِینَ

134. " Those who spend (benevolently) in ease and in adversity, and who restrain (their) anger

and pardon (the faults of) men; and Allah loves the doers of good."

Commentary: verse 134

The Feature of the Pious Ones.

In the previous verse, the pious ones are promised the already prepared Eternal Heaven, therefore, in this verse, it introduces the attributes of the pious ones and expresses five splendid human qualities for them. They are as follows:

1. They spend out in any condition they are in, whether when they are in ease and welfare or at the time when they are in deprivation and adversity.

" Those who spend (benevolently) in ease and in adversity, ..."

It is worthy to note that here the first outstanding quality of the pious ones is mentioned `spending'. The reason is that these verses contain the qualities opposite to those of usurers and oppressors, which were referred to in the former verses. Moreover, spending property and wealth, especially both in the states of ease and adversity, is the most clear sign of piety.

2. The third attribute of the pious ones, mentioned here, is that:

"... and who restrain (their) anger... "

3. The forth quality they have is that:

"... and pardon (the faults of) men; ..."

Of course, restraining anger is very good but it, singly, is not enough, because it may not eradicate enmity and grudge from the heart and thought. In this condition, for dismissing the state of enmity, `restraining

p: 268

anger' and `pardoning the faults' should gather together.

4. ` Their fifth quality is that they are `good doers ', and the Lord loves the doers of good.

"... and Allah loves the doers of good."

Here, it has referred to a higher degree of pardoning. It is the case that a person, in spite of receiving wrong, reacts with doing good, (when the circumstance requires), in order to burn the root of enmity in the opponent's heart, and to make that person kind to himself.

****

p: 269

135 وَالَّذِینَ إءِذَا فَعَلُواْ فَاحِشَةً

أَوْظَلَمُواْ أَنفُسَهُمْ ذَکَرُواْ اللَّهَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُواْ لِذُنُوبِهِمْ

وَمَن یَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إءِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ یُصِرُّواْ عَلَی مَا فَعَلُواْ

وَهُمْ یَعْلَمُونَ

135. " And those who, when they commit an indecency or do injustice to their

selves, remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins and who

forgives the sins except Allah ? And they (the pious) do not knowingly persist

in what they have committed."

Commentary: verse 135

When the pious ones do something wrong or do injustice to

themselves, they remember Allah and ask for forgiveness from Him for

their sins. It says:

" And those who, when they commit an indecency or do injustice to their selves,

remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins ..."

It is understood from the above verse that whensoever that a person

remembers Allah, he does not commit sin. Thus, this forgetfulness and

negligence, in the doers of good, does not remain long, and before soon

they remember Allah and make up for the past.

"... and who forgives the sins except Allah ?..."

At the end of the verse, to lay emphasis on the subject, it says:

"... And they (the pious) do not knowingly persist in what they have committed."

****

p: 270

136 أُوْلَئکَ جَزَاؤُهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ

وَجَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاَْنْهَارُ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا

وَنِعْمَ أَجْرُ الْعَامِلِینَ

136. " As for these, their reward is forgiveness from their Lord and Gardens beneath which rivers flow, therein they will abide for ever. How blissful will the reward of (such) workers be ! "

Commentary: verse 136

In three rather successively verses the existence of the words: ` the pious ', ` the doers of good ', and ` workers ' is the sign for that piety is not a state with isolation or only a spiritual quality but it is often accompanied with action and kindness in the society.

" As for these, their reward is forgiveness from their Lord... "

Explanations:

1. As long as a person is not purified from sins, the one is not eligible to enter Paradize.

"... and Gardens beneath which rivers flow, therein they will abide for ever..."

2. Mere wishes are not enough for obtaining the Divine favours, but effort and action are necessary.

"... How blissful will the reward of (such) workers be ! "

****

p: 271

137 قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِکُمْ سُنَنٌ فَسِیرُواْ فِی الاَْرْضِ

فَانظُرُواْ کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُکَذِّبِینَ

137. " Indeed, there have been institutions before you, therefore travel in the earth and see what has been the end of the rejectors."

Commentary: verse 137

In former times, as today, every nation had always some traditions.

Therefore, those nations had a destiny according to their own deeds and their own qualities.

The sample of some institutions, which the former people had, are as follows:

a- The acceptance of right and their rescue.

b- The existence of denial in them and their destruction.

c- The Divine trials upon them.

d- The Unseen helps.

e- The period of grace and respite for the transgressors.

f- The perseverance of godly persons and attaining to their goals.

g- The evil plots of the disbelievers and their nullification by the Lord.

Explanations:

1. The history of the past is a torch over the way of the lives of the coming generations. (The history of human kind has a mental and cultural connection with together. The yesterday changes have a reflection over the affairs of today, and, in turn, those affairs of today are effective in the lives of future dynasties).

2. Journeys with definite goal and visiting the effects of transgressors together with contemplation can be the best class, the best teacher and the best trainee for human beings.

3. There is no difference between you and other nations from this

p: 272

point of view. (The factors of glory or destruction, in this regard, are all the same).

4. As individuals have the state of development, splendour, and oldness in their own lives, societies and nations have the periods of development, splendour, weakness, and destruction, too.

5. In studying the history, splendours are not so important, but the fate of those people is important.

****

p: 273

138 هَذَا بَیَانٌ لِّلنَّاسِ وَهُدًی وَمَوْعِظَةٌ لِّلْمُتَّقِینَ

138. " This is an explanation for mankind, and a guidance and an admonition for the pious ones."

Commentary: verse 138

This feature which was illustrated for the pious ones, and the recommendation that was given for journey and taking examples, was a statement for all human race, but, for the pious ones, it is a means of guidance and admonition.

" This is an explanation for mankind, and a guidance and an admonition for the pious ones."

Explanations:

1. Though the Qur'ān is for all human kind, the persons who are pious and observe their duty accept admonitions properly.

2. The receptivity of persons in understanding and utilizing the verses of the Qur'ān is effective.

****

p: 274

139 وَلاَ تَهِنُواْ وَلاَ تَحْزَنُواْ وَأَنتُمُ الاَْعْلَوْنَ

إءِن کُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِینَ

139. " Do not faint and do not grieve for you shall gain the upper hand, if you be believers."

Commentary: verse 139

After the defeat in the Battle of 'Uḥud, which happened because of disobedience of some fighters from the command of the office of the commander, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), the Muslim had become out of spirits. The verse was revealed to state that they would not lose countenance for the failure in the Battle of 'Uḥud. They ought to strengthen themselves through their Faith and ought to know that they would gain the upper hand. As the Qur'ān says, Allah tells Moses (a.s.):

"... surely you shall be the uppermost, " (1) but He tells people if they be believers and be true in faith, they gain mastery.

" Do not faint and do not grieve for you shall gain the upper hand, if you be believers."

Explanations:

1. A local failure is not the sign of the final defeat, (regarding to the occasion of the revelation of the verse).

2. If they did not lose the spirit of Faith and did not ignore the command of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), they would not be defeated, (regarding to the occasion of the revelation of the verse).

****

p: 275


1- 1 The Quran, durs Tsha, No. 20, verse 68

140 إءِن یَمْسَسْکُمْ قَرْحٌ فَقَدْ مَسَّ الْقَوْمَ قَرْحٌ مِّثْلُهُ

وَتِلْکَ الاَْیَّامُ نُدَاوِلُهَا بَیْنَ النَّاسِ

وَلِیَعْلَمَ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْ وَیَتَّخِذَ مِنکُمْ شُهَدَآءَ

وَاللَّهُ لاَ یُحِبُّ الظَّالِمِینَ

140. " If a wound touches you,

because a wound similar to it has also touched the (disbelieving) people,

and such days We deal out in turn among mankind;

and that Allah may recognize (by trial) those who have believed and take witnesses from among you;

and Allah does not love the unjust."

Commentary: verse 140

This verse, in the form of consoling the Muslims, states a fact. The fact is that if they had born some losses and damages for the sake of right and along the path of a divine goal and a clear bright future, their enemies had also had some killed and wounded figures. If they did not win the victory in the Battle of 'Uḥud that day, their enemies had also been defeated in the Battle of Badr before that day. Therefore, it is necessary for them to be patient in the divine trials.

Explanations:

1. You Muslims should not be less than the disbelievers from the point of patience and perseverance.

" If a wound touches you, because a wound similar to it has also touched the (disbelieving) people, ..."

2. The sweet and bitter accidents are not durable.

"... and such days We deal out in turn among mankind;..."

3. The faithful people are recognized from those who only claim Faith in fightings and in the ascents and descents of life.

p: 276

"... and that Allah may recognize (by trial) those who have believed ..."

4. In the bitter experience of `Uḥud, the Lord took witnesses from your own that how the disobedience from the commander ended to a bitter failure.

"... and take witnesses from among you;... "

5. The temporary victory of the disbelievers is not the sign of the love of Allah to them.

"... and Allah does not love the unjust."

****

p: 277

141 وَلِیُمَحِّصَ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْ وَیَمْحَقَ الْکَافِرِینَ

141. " And that Allah may purge those who believe and wipe out the disbelievers."

Commentary: verse 141

The Arabic word /tamḥīṣ/ means to purify from any vice and defect, and the word /maḥq/ in Arabic means to decrease gradually.

Maybe, in the defeat of 'Uḥud, Allah wished to show the weak points of Muslims to them so that they would think of improving themselves and decide to recompense their shortcomings in order that they might be necesserily prepared for the later acts.

Sometimes the instructive failures are more convinient than the victories that cause negligence.

" And that Allah may purge those who believe and wipe out the disbelievers."

****

p: 278

142 أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَن تَدْخُلُواْ الْجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا یَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ

الَّذِینَ جَاهَدُواْ مِنکُمْ وَیَعْلَمَ الصَّابِرِینَ

142. " Or have you imagined that you will enter Paradise and that Allah does not yet know those among you who strived nor He knows the patient ones ? "

Commentary: verse 142

In this verse it refers to the holy struggle, patience and perseverance of the believers, because the way to Heaven is through patience and Holy war. The Qur'ān, addressing those who enter the Heaven, says: " Peace be on you for that you persevered in patience! ... "(1) In this statement there is a narrow sense. It does not say: Peace be on you for the performance of Hajj or fasting or paying alms, because accomplishment of any duty needs patience and perseverance.

" Or have you imagined that you will enter Paradise and that Allah does not yet know those among you who strived nor He knows the patient ones ? "

Explanation:

1. Bare Faith is not enough, effort and action is also necessary. Yes, Heaven is in the pledge of good deeds.

2. The key to Heaven is patience and Holy war. (Patience in sorrows and happinesses, in sins, in obedience, and, finally, in the greater warfare and the lesser warfare).

3. Patience and perseverance in the Holy war is necessary, because the first onset of war, its continuation, and the sad effects that come forth after war, all in all, need patience and constancy.

4. Leave your vain imaginations and false expectations.

" Or have you imagined ..."

****

p: 279


1- 1 Sura Ar-Ra`d, No 13, verse 24

143 وَلَقَدْ کُنتُمْ تَمَنَّوْنَ الْمَوْتَ

مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَلْقَوْهُ فَقَدْ رَأَیْتُمُوهُ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ

143. " And really you were longing for death before you met it (the holy struggle); but (now that) you have seen it, you look (at it) ! "

Commentary: verse 143

In the occasion of revelation of this verse, it has been said that after the Battle of Badr when the Muslims won the war and some believers were slain, too, some of the remaining persons wished that they had also been slain in the Battle of Badr in the path of Allah. But, in the following year, when the Battle of 'Uḥud took place, they ran away from it. These people are criticized and scorned in this verse.

Explanation:

1. Be not deceived by your wishes, and do not trust on any empty motto or on any one who claims it.

2. It is in practice and in the field of action that human beings are tried. In the supplication of the martyrs of Karbala, we recite: " We wish we had been with you and had been killed as you."

Have we ever thought that how much do we do practically in action ?

" And really you were longing for death before you met it (the holy struggle); but (now that) you have seen it, you look (at it) ! "

****

p: 280

Section 15, Perseverance and patience

Point

In suffering enjoined

To be steadfast in faith and to be steadfast in suffering

warning to the companions of the Apostle of Allah against

giving way in the events of trials and turning their backs upon

their heels.

144 وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إءِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفإءِیْن مَّاتَ

أَوْ قُتِلَ انقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَی أَعْقَابِکُمْ وَمَن یَنقَلِبْ عَلَی عَقِبَیْهِ

فَلَن یَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَیْئا وَسَیَجْزِی اللَّهُ الشَّ-کِرِینَ

144. " And Muhammad is not but only a messenger before whom messengers have already passed away. Therefore, if he dies or be killed, will you turn back (in creed) upon your heels ?

And whoever turns back upon his heels will by no means do harm to Allah in the least;

and Allah will reward the grateful."

Commentary: verse 144

In many commentary books from both schools of thought, it is cited that when in the Battle of 'Uḥud a stone was thrown towards the teeth of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by the disbelievers and it bleeded, someone cried that Muhammad was killed. Some believers also considered the slain of Maṣ`ab by mistake as the slain of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The gossip caused the disbelievers to be happy and encouraged, and a group of the unsettled Muslims ran away. Some others thought to go to Abūsufyān, the commander of the disbelievers, to get immunity. On the other hand, there were some Muslims there who shouted loudly: " Suppose Muhammad

p: 281

(p.b.u.h.) does not exist, but the path of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and the Lord of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) do exist. Then do not escape ! "

Explanations:

1. The Islamic community should be so firmly formed that even the absence of the leader does not harm it.

2. The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) also follows Allah's way of treatment and the natural laws, and conditions such as death and life.

" And Muhammad is not but only a messenger ..."

3. Did the followers of the former religions returned from their Faith when their Prophets died ?

"... before whom messengers have already passed away. ..."

4. Spreading gossips is one the weapons of the enemy, (regarding the occasion of revelation of the verse).

"... Therefore, if he dies or be killed, will you turn back (in creed) upon your heels ? ..."

5. Belief or disbelief of people has neither any gain nor any loss for Allah.

" And whoever turns back upon his heels will by no means do harm to Allah in the least; ..."

6. Persevering on the path of right is the best kind of the pratical gratitude, the reward of which is with Allah.

"... and Allah will reward the grateful."

****

p: 282

145 وَمَا کَانَ لِنَفْسٍ أَن تَمُوتَ إءِلاَّ بإءِذْنِ اللَّهِ

کِتَابًا مُّؤَجَّلاً

وَمَن یُرِدْ ثَوَابَ الدُّنْیَا نُؤْتِهِ مِنْهَا

وَمَن یُرِدْ ثَوَابَ الاَْخِرَةِ نُؤْتِهِ مِنْهَا

وَسَنَجْزِی الشَّاکِرِینَ

145. " And it is not for any one to die but by Allah's leave at a term appointed;

and whoever desires the reward of this world,

We give him thereof;

and whoever desires the reward of the Hereafter, We give him thereof !

and Allah will reward the grateful."

Commentary: verse 145

As it was said before, the vain gossip of the death of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), in the Battle of 'Uḥud disturbed a great number of Muslims so that some of them ran away from the Battlefield. It was so terrible that a few of them even wanted to return from Islam, too. In this verse, again to warn and aware that group, it says:

" And it is not for any one to die but by Allah's leave at a term appointed; ..."

Thus, if the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) were slain in that battlefield, it would not be any thing but the devised performance of Allah's way of treatment.

On the other side, escaping from the battlefield cannot prevent the coming of death of a person, the same as the participation in the Holy war does not hasten in the death of anyone.

At the end of the verse, it indicates that the effort and endeavour of no one will be wasted. Then, if the aim of a person is only the worldly material profits (and, like those fighters of 'Uḥud, tries only for obtaining

p: 283

war spoils) the one will finally get a share of it and, however, such people will attain their aim.

"... and whoever desire the reward of the Hereafter, We give him thereof ! ..."

Therefore, now that obtaining both the worldly merits and those of Hereafter need effort, then why might a person not use the capital of his self along the second path, which is an excellent and constant way ?

Another time again, it emphasizes that:

"... and Allah will reward the grateful."

****

p: 284

146 وَکَأَیِّن مِّن نَّبِیٍّ قَاتَلَ مَعَهُ رِبِّیُّونَ کَثِیرٌ

فَمَا وَهَنُواْ لِمَآ أَصَابَهُمْ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَمَا ضَعُفُواْ وَمَا اسْتَکَانُواْ

وَاللَّهُ یُحِبُّ الصَّابِرِینَ

146. " And how many a prophet there has been with whom were many Godly men fought;

so they did not falter despite what afflicted them in the way of Allah,

nor did they weaken, nor did they yield, and Allah loves the patient, (the steadfast)."

Commentary: verse 146

Former Strivers

Following the adventures of 'Uḥud, this verse refers to the bravery, faith and perseverance of the strivers and followers of the former prophets.

It encourages the Muslims to bravery, self-sacrifice and constancy while it scorns those who escaped from the battle of 'Uḥud. It says:

" And how many a prophet there has been with whom were many Godly men fought;

so they did not falter despite what afflicted them in the way of Allah, nor did they weaken, nor did they yield, ..."

It is evident that Allah also loves such servants who do not abandon perseverance.

"... and Allah loves the patient, (the steadfast)."

****

p: 285

147 وَمَا کَانَ قَوْلَهُمْ إءِلاَّ أَن قَالُواْ

رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وإءِسْرَافَنَا فِی أَمْرِنَا وَثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَنَا وَانصُرْنَا

عَلَی الْقَوْمِ الْکَافِرِینَ

147. " And their statement was nothing but that they said: ` Our Lord!

forgive us our sins and our prodigality in our affair and make our feet firm and help us against the disbelieving folk '."

Commentary: verse 147

When facing with the enemy they entangled with difficulties as a result of some mistakes, or shortcomings they had. So, instead of leaving the battlefield, or yielding to the enemy, or arising the thought of apostasy or returning to infidelity in their mind, they turned to the glory of Allah and:

" And their statement was nothing but that they said: ` Our Lord!

forgive us our sins and our prodigality in our affair and make our feet firm and help us against the disbelieving folk '."

****

p: 286

148 فََئاتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ ثَوَابَ الدُّنْیَا وَحُسْنَ ثَوَابِ الاَْخِرَةِ

وَاللَّهُ یُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِینَ

148. " So Allah gave them the reward of the world and the goodness of the reward of the Hereafter;

and Allah loves the doers of good."

Commentary: verse 148

With that kind of thought and practice, they would get their reward from Allah soon. Thus, Allah, too, gave them both the reward of this world, which was their victory and overcoming against the enemy, and the good reward of the Hereafter.

" So Allah gave them the reward of the world and the goodness of the reward of the Hereafter; ..."

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur'ān has counted them among the good doers, and says:

"... and Allah loves the doers of good."

****

p: 287

Section 16,Delinquency and Dread with some Muslims in the Battle of 'Uḥud.

Point

Dread and delinquency on the part some Muslims the causes of the misfortunes in the Battle of 'Uhud after the promised victory the delinquents murmuring.

149 یَ-أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْإءِن تُطِیعُواْ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ

یَرُدُّوکُمْ عَلَی أَعْقَ-بِکُمْ فَتَنقَلِبُواْ خَ-سِرِینَ

149. " O' you who have Faith! if you obey those who disbelieve,

they will turn you back to your (faithless) ancestors,

so you will turn back losers."

Commentary: verse 149

The Repeated Warnings !

After the end of the Battle of 'Uḥud, the enemies of Islam, in the form of advice and sympathy, scattered the seed of discord among the Muslims, and made them distrustful unto Islam. This verse warns the Muslims and awares them that they must avoid following the enemies, because, after paving the honourable spiritual development along the path of Islam, they may bring Muslims back to corruption and disbelief.

" O' you who have Faith! if you obey those who disbelieve, they will turn you back to your (faithless) ancestors, so you will turn back losers."

What a damage is worse than this that a believer changes Islam with infidelity, prosperity with wickedness, and reality with falsehood.

****

p: 288

150 بَلِ اللَّهُ مَوْلَاکُمْ وَهُوَ خَیْرُ النَّاصِرِینَ

150. " Nay! Allah is your Guardian and He is the best of the helpers."

Commentary: verse 150

In this verse, the Qur'ān emphasizes that Allah is the helper Who will never be defeated. No power can match His Power. But other helpers may be involved with failure and be destroyed.

" Nay! Allah is your Guardian and He is the best of the helpers."

****

p: 289

151 سَنُلْقِی فِی قُلُوبِ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ الرُّعْبَ بِمَا أَشْرَکُواْ بِاللَّهِ

مَا لَمْ یُنَزِّلْ بِهِ سُلْطَاًنا وَمَأْوَئهُمُ النَّارُ

وَبِئْسَ مَثْوَی الظَّالِمِینَ

151. " We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, for that they have associated with Allah for which He has sent down no authority,

and their abode is the Fire;

and how bad is the abode of the unjust! "

Commentary: verse 151

In this verse, it points to the marvellous security of Muslims after the Battle of 'Uḥud. It says:

" We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. ..."

That is, We do the same as you saw the example of it at the end of the Battle of 'Uḥud.

In the second sentence of the verse, the reason of casting fear into the hearts of the disbelievers is stated such:

"... for that they have associated with Allah for which He has sent down no authority,..."

Finally, at the end of the verse, it has pointed out to the end of these people. It indicates that such people have done injustice to themselve and to their society; that is why:

"... and their abode is the Fire;

and how bad is the abode of the unjust! "

****

p: 290

152 وَلَقَدْ صَدَقَکُمُ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ إءِذْ تَحُسُّونَهُم بإءِذْنِهِ

حَتَّی إءِذَا فَشِلْتُمْ وَتَنَازَعْتُمْ فِی الاَْمْرِ وَعَصَیْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا أَرَاکُم مَّا تُحِبُّونَ

مِنکُم مَّن یُرِیدُ الدُّنْیَا وَمِنکُم مَّن یُرِیدُ الاَْخِرَةَ

ثُمَّ صَرَفَکُمْ عَنْهُمْ لِیَبْتَلِیَکُمْ وَلَقَدْ عَفَا عَنکُمْ

وَاللَّهُ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

152. " And indeed Allah fulfilled His promise to you (in the first stage) when, with His leave, you slew them until when you became weak-hearted and disputed about the matter, and you disobeyed after that He showed you that which you loved.

Some of you desire the world and some of you desire the Hereafter.

Then He turned you away from them (the disbelievers) so He might try you. And He has certainly forgiven you;

and Allah is gracious to the believers."

Commentary: verse 152

A Failure after Triumph

In the explanation of the Battle of 'Uḥud, it was said that at the beginning of the war, Muslims fought unitedly and with a special bravity so that they won the battle. But disobedience of a group of the strivers, who left their intrenchments and went to gather spoils of war, caused the circumstances to be changed and the troops of Islam bore a great failure.

When Muslim strivers, who had suffered to give many slains and a heavy loss, were returning to Medina, they were murmuring questions with each other as that: `Had Allah not promised us the victory of the war ? Then, why we were defeated in this war ? '

So, in these verses, the Qur'ān, answering them, explains the factors of their failure. This verse indicates that the promise of Allah about their triumph was completely right. Therefore, at the beginning of fight they

p: 291

won the battle; and, by the command of Allah, they killed the enemies.

The Qur'ān tells them that this promise went on until the time they had not left the perseverance and following the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The failure began from the time weakness and disobedience came upon them.

" And indeed Allah fulfilled His promise to you (in the first stage) when, with His leave, you slew them until when you became weak-hearted and disputed about the matter, ..."

That is, if you considered that the promise of victory had been without any condition, you made a great mistake. All the promises of victory are conditioned to the obedience from the command of Allah.

Then, the Qur'ān says:

"... and you disobeyed after that He showed you that which you loved. ..."

Then, it continues saying:

"... Some of you desire the world and some of you desire the Hereafter. ..."

Here, the circumstances have changed and Allah has altered your victory to failure in order to try you and punish you and train you.

"... then He turned you away prom them (the disbelievers) so that He might try you..."

Then the Lord forgave you all these disobediences and sins of yours,

while you deserved to be punished. This is because Allah does not withhold any bounty to the believers.

"... And He has certainly forgiven you; and Allah is gracious to the believers."

****

p: 292

153 إءِذْ تُصْعِدُونَ وَلاَ تَلْوُونَ عَلَی أَحَدٍ وَالرَّسُولُ یَدْعُوکُمْ فِی أُخْرَاکُمْ

فَأَثَ-بَکُمْ غَمَّا بِغَمٍّ لِّکَیْلاَ

تَحْزَنُواْ عَلَی مَا فَاتَکُمْ وَلاَ مَآ أَصَ-بَکُمْ

وَاللَّهُ خَبِیرُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ

153. " (Remember) when you were climbing (the hillside) and paid no heed to any one, while the Messenger was calling you from your rear,

so He inflicted you with grief on grief that you might not be sorry for what escaped you and neither for what befell you;

and Allah is well aware of what you do."

Commentary: verse 153

In this verse the Qur'ān reminds Muslims the ending scene of the Battle of 'Uḥud and tells them to remember when they were scattered and they were running away without paying any attention to their fellow strivers at their backs to see in what condition they were, though the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was calling them from their behind.

"(Remember) when you were climbing (the hillside) and paid no heed to any one, while the Messenger was calling you from your rear, ..."

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was calling them, saying: " O' servants of Allah! return to me! return to me! I am the Messenger of Allah."

It tells them that at that time neither of them attended to his words:

"... so He inflicted you with grief on grief...."

The invasion of grief and sorrow to them was for that they would not be sorry any more for losing the spoils of war, and that they would not be worried about the wounds they suffered in the battlefield in the path of victory; and surely Allah knows what they do.

"... that you might not be sorry for what escaped you and neither for what befell you; and Allah is well aware of what you do."

****

p: 293

154 ثُمَّ أَنزَلَ عَلَیْکُم مِّن بَعْدِ الْغَمِّ أَمَنَةً نُّعَاسًا یَغْشَی طَائفَةً مِّنکُمْ

وَطَائفَةٌ قَدْ أَهَمَّتْهُمْ أَنفُسُهُمْ یَظُنُّونَ بِاللَّهِ غَیْرَ الْحَقِّ

ظَنَّ الْجَاهِلِیَّةِ یَقُولُونَ هَل لَّنَا مِنَ الاَْمْرِ مِن شیْ ْءٍ

قُلْ إءِنَّ الاَْمْرَ کُلَّهُ لِلَّهِ یُخْفُونَ فِی أَنفُسِهِم مَّا لاَ یُبْدُونَ لَکَ

یَقُولُونَ لَوْ کَانَ لَنَا مِنَ الامْرِ شیْ ْءٌ مَّا قُتِلْنَا هَهُنَا

قُل لَّوْ کُنتُمْ فِی بُیُوتِکُمْ لَبَرَزَ الَّذِینَ کُتِبَ عَلَیْهِمُ الْقَتْلُ إءِلَی مَضَاجِعِهِمْ

وَلِیَبْتَلِیَ اللَّهُ مَا فِی صُدُورِکُمْ وَلِیُمَحِّصَ مَا فِی قُلُوبِکُمْ

وَاللَّهُ عَلِیمُ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ

154. " Then, after that grief, He sent down security upon you (in the form of) slumber coming upon a group of you, while another group have cared only for their own selves, thinking about Allah unjustly, the thought of ignorance.

They say: ` Is there anything for us in the authority ? ' Say: ` Verily the authority belongs to Allah entirely '. They hide within themselves what they show not to you, saying: ` Had we had a part in the authority, we would not have been slain here '. Say: ` Even if you were in your own homes, those for whom slaughter was ordained would certainly have gone forth to their deathbeds; and that Allah might try what was in your breasts and that He might purge what was in your hearts;

and Allah is aware of what is in the breasts."

Commentary: verse 154

The night following the Battle of 'Uḥud was a dreadful night, full of anxiety and fear. The Muslims anticipated that the victorious soldiers of Quraysh would return to Medina again. At this time the true strivers and the repentants who had regreted from their escape in 'Uḥud, trusted to the Grace of Allah and were assured of the promises of the Prophet

p: 294

(p.b.u.h.). The verse under discussion explains the event of that night. It denotes that after those heavy grieves and sorrows of the day of 'Uḥud, He sent down peace and security on them. It says:

" Then, after that grief, He sent down security upon you, ..."

This peace was the very light sleep that fell on a group of them, but there were some others who thought of their own selves and cared nothing except their own rescue. That was why they lost the security given to them totally. It says:

"... (in the form of) slumber coming upon a group of you; while another group have cared only for their own selves, ..."

Then it pays to the explanation of the talks and thoughts of hypocrites and those whose faith was not so firm and who sat up that night.

They imagined something wrong about Allah, similar to the thoughts of the Age of Ignorance which existed before Islam. They had in their minds that the Prophet's promises were probably lies.

"... Thinking about Allah unjustly, the thought of ignorance, ..."

They said to each other among themselves whether it was possible, with that horrible circumstance they saw, that they overcame. It says:

"... They say: ` Is there anything for us in the authority ? '..."

That is, it is quitely impossible. But the Qur'ān, in answer to them, says: Yes, triumph is in the hand of Allah and if He wills, and finds you eligible for it, He will grant it to you.

"... Say: ` Verily the authority belongs to Allah entirely.'..."

The verse indicates that they conceal some affairs in their hearts and they do not make them manifest for you.

"... They hide within themselves what they show not to you,..."

It seemed they thought the failure in `Uḥud was the sign that the religion of Islam was not right. Therefore, they said if they had been right and had a share of triumph, they would not have given so many slains in that battle. It says:

"... saying: ` Had we had a part in the authority, we would not have been slain here.' "

In answer to them, Allah points to two subjects. It says:

"... Say: ` Even if you were in your own homes, those for whom slaughter was ordained would certainly have gone forth to their deathbeds;..."

p: 295

Another subject is that these events should come forth in order that the Lord try what they had in their hearts and that the rows be recognized.

Moreover, in this course, individuals might be gradually trained, and their intentions be purified, their faith be firmed, and their hearts be purged from evils.

"... and that Allah might try what was in your breasts and that He might purge what was in your hearts; ..."

At the end of the verse, it says:

"... and Allah is aware of what is in the breasts."

And it is for the very reason that Allah does not reckon only the deeds of people, but He wants to try their hearts, too, and purify them from dirt of polytheism, hypocrisy, and doubt.

****

p: 296

155 إءِنَّ الَّذِینَ تَوَلَّوْاْ مِنکُمْ یَوْمَ الْتَقَی الْجَمْعَانِ

إءِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ الشَّیْطَانُ بِبَعْضِ مَا کَسَبُواْ وَلَقَدْ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِیمٌ

155. " Verily those of you who turned back on the day (of `Uhud) when both troops met, only Satan made them slip because of something they earned;

and certainly Allah has pardoned them; Surely Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing."

Commentary: verse 155

This verse is about the escape of the Muslims from the Battle of 'Uḥud. As most commentary books denote, in the Battle of 'Uḥud all strivers flew except thirteen ones. Five people of them were from Emigrants (muhājirīn) and eight people from Helpers /'anṣār/. The opinions are devided as for the names of these thirteen people that who they were, except Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.).

However, in the Battle of 'Uḥud, the Muslims were divided into four groups: 1. Martyrs; 2. The Patients; 3. The Fugitives, who were forgiven; 4.The hypocrites.

Explanations:

1. Sin clears the field for the temptations of Satan.

"... only Satan made them slip because of something they earned; ..."

2. One of the reasons of escaping from fight is sin. Sin tears the curtain of piety and weakens the spirit of man and, then, paves the way for the influence of Satan.

3. Deeds effect on spiritualities. As a result of sins, some persons become coward and ran away.

4. Strivers should set themselves in the course of repentance, seeking forgiveness and self-improvement.

****

p: 297

Section 17, The faithful Hypocrites in the Battle of Uhud

Point

156 یَأَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْ لاَ تَکُونُواْ کَالَّذِینَ

کَفَرُواْ وَقَالُواْ لاِءِخْوَ نِهِمْ إءِذَا ضَرَبُواْ فِی الاَْرْضِ أَوْ کَانُواْ غُزًّی

لَّوْ کَانُواْ عِندَنَا مَا مَاتُواْ وَمَا قُتِلُواْ

لِیَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ ذَ لِکَ حَسْرَةً فِی قُلُوبِهِمْ وَاللَّهُ یُحْیی وَیُمِیتُ

وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِیرٌ

156. " O' you who have Faith! be not like those who disbelieved and said of their brethren when they traveled in the earth or engaged in fighting:

` Had they been with us they would not have died and they would not have been killed '; so that Allah may make this a regret in their

hearts. And, Allah gives life and causes to die; and Allah sees what you do."

Commentary: verse 156

We ought to stand firm against discouraging propagations and inspirations, and gossips should not be retold. We must know that death and life are from the determinations of Allah and are not concerned to fight and journey. So, the enemy cast the evil propagation in the form of sympathy and regret.

" O' you who have Faith! be not like those who disbelieved and said of their brethren when they traveled in the earth or engaged in fighting:

` Had they been with us they would not have died and they would not have been killed '; so that Allah may make this a regret in their hearts. And, Allah gives life and causes to die; ..."

Thus, Allah is the Clearsighted and the Cognizant. So, be careful of your conditions, thoughts, and deeds.

"... and Allah sees what you do. "

p: 298

157 وَلَئن قُتِلْتُمْ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ أَوْمُتُّمْ لَمَغْفِرَةٌ مِّنَ اللَّهِ

وَرَحْمَةٌ خَیْرٌ مِّمَّا یَجْمَعُونَ

157. " And if you be killed in the way of Allah or you die, surely forgiveness and mercy from Allah are far better than all that they amass."

Commentary: verse 157

In divine world-view and heavenly theology, the death in the way of Allah (martyrdom) is better than the whole world and its belongings to be compiled.

Mercy and forgiveness have an eternal result, but wealth and property have some temporal effects. What is important is that the affairs be in the way of Allah, whether martyrdom or death.

" And if you be killed in the way of Allah or you die, surely forgiveness and mercy from Allah are far better than all that they amass."

****

p: 299

158 وَلَئن مُّتُّمْ أَوْ قُتِلْتُمْ لاَءِلَی اللَّهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

158. " And if you die or be killed, certainly to Allah shall you be gathered together."

Commentary: verse 158

There is no more than one way and it is going towards Allah. Then, why do we not accept the best kind of passing away contently when we move to that direction ?

" And if you die or be killed, certainly to Allah shall you be gathered together."

And, if death and martyrdom is returning to Allah, then why is there anxiety in our mind ?

Imam Hussayn (a.s.) has said: " If bodies are prepared for death, then the death of a man in the way of Allah with sword is the best death." (1)

****

p: 300


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 44, p.374

159 فَبِمَا رَحْمَةٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ لِنتَ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ کُنتَ فَظًّا

غَلِیظَ الْقَلْبِ لاَنفَضُّواْ مِنْ حَوْلِکَ فَاعْفُ عَنْهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ

وَشَاوِرْهُمْ فِی الاَْمْرِ فإءِذَا عَزَمْتَ فَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَی اللَّهِ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُتَوَکِّلِینَ

159. " Thus, it is due to the mercy from Allah that you have been lenient with them, and had you been rough, hard hearted, they would certainly have dispersed from around you. Therefore, pardon them and seek forgiveness for them; and consult with them in the affair.

So, when you have decided, then trust in Allah; (for) verily Allah loves those who trust (in Him)."

Commentary: verse 159

The content of the verse works as some general instructions, but the revelation of the verse is about the Battle of 'Uḥud. The Muslims who had ran away in the Battle of `Uḥud, and were defeated, were burning in the fire of regret, remorse and sorrow. They gathered around the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and apologized. Then, the Lord issued the command of their general pardon by this verse.

Explanations:

1. Lenience is a gift from Allah. Thus, those who have not lenience are deprived from this bounty.

" Thus, it is due to the mercy from Allah that you have been lenient with them, ..."

2. The hard-hearted and strict people cannot have etiquette with people.

"... and had you been rough, hard hearted, they would certainly have dispersed from around you. ..."

3. A fruitful and proper leadership and administrationship is always

p: 301

accompanied with attraction and affection.

4. Attract those defeated in war and modest sinners.

"... Therefore, pardon them and seek forgiveness for them; and consult with them in the affair...."

5. Inside consultation, there lie: sympathy, development of talents, recognition of friends from enemies, selecting the best attitude, creation of kindness and love, and a practical lesson for others.

6. You may pardon them for the injustice they treated to you, and for the sin they committed with respect to Allah, seek forgiveness from Allah for them and keep them in the scene by consulting with them in the political, social affairs.

7. Beside contemplation and consultation, do not forget to trust in Allah.

"... so, when you have decided, then trust in Allah; ..."

8. Consultation and reliance in Allah are beloved with Him, whether we attain the aim or not.

"... (for) verily Allah loves those who trust (in Him). "

9. In administrationship once lenience is needed, like this verse:

"... pardon them...", while in another occasion intensity and severity is necessary: "... and be hard against them ..."(1)

****

p: 302


1- 1 Sura Al-Tahrim, No. 66, verse 9

160 إءِن یَنصُرْکُمُ اللَّهُ فَلاَ غَالِبَ لَکُمْ

وإءِن یَخْذُلْکُمْ فَمَن ذَا الَّذِی یَنصُرُکُم مِّن بَعْدِهِ

وَعَلَی اللَّهِ فَلْیَتَوَکَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

160. " If Allah helps you, none can overcome you. But, if He forsakes you, who is there then that can help you after that ? And on Allah should the believers rely."

Commentary: verse 160

In the previous verse, trust and reliance in Allah was recommended.

In this verse the reason of that reliance is expressed, saying that both honour and abasement are with Allah.

It is narrated in a tradition that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked Gabriel:

" What is trust in Allah ? "

Gabriel answered: " It is so that you know people do not give you profit nor loss, neither they grant nor restrain; and that you be despair of all human kind. Then, when a servant becomes like this, he will not act for any one except Allah; he will not be hopeful of or afraid of anyone but Allah; he will not become desirous in anyone save Allah. And, this is the reality of trust, /tawakkul /."

Explanations:

1. Both overcoming against the enemy, or being defeated from the enemy, are in the Will of Allah.

2. Natural victories are usually influenced by other factors, but the divine helps and victories are not like that.

" If Allah helps you, none can overcome you. But, if He forsakes you, who is there then that can help you after that ? And on Allah should the believers rely."

p: 303

161 وَمَا کَانَ لِنَبِیٍّ أَن یَغُلَّ وَمَن یَغْلُلْ یَأْتِ بِمَا غَلَّ یَوْمَ الْقِیَ-مَةِ

ثُمَّ تُوَفَّی کُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّا کَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لاَ یُظْ-لَمُونَ

161. " And it is not for any prophet to defraud and whoever defrauds shall bring along what he has defrauded on the Day of Resurrection.

Then everyone will be repaid for whatever he has earned, and they will not be dealt with unjustly."

Commentary: verse 161

This verse, may be as an answer that refers to those who, for the sake of gathering spoils of war, left the protective zone in 'Uḥud. Imagining that they would not be deprived from their booty shares, they ignored the warnings of their commander who said that their share was preserved and it would not be far from the view of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).

Explanations:

1. Prophets have always been trustworthy. The one, who wants to train some trustworthy persons, must not himself be treacherous.

(Unfortunately, today, there are many treacherous figures among the non-heavenly leaders).

2. Not all the companions had enough Faith. Some of them were so that who might prove treacherous actions unto the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).

3. None is safe from the suspicion of people.

4. Taking the property of others today (in this world) and returning them on that Day (in the Hereafter) is a kind of punishment. And, what a grievous state is that, that a person be brought with the wealth he had proved treacherous in before Prophets, martyrs and all human beings on the Day of Judgment.

"... and whoever defrauds shall bring along what he has defrauded ..."

Fraud; deceit, usurpation and treacher are from among the instances of /qall/ `defraud'.

p: 304

At the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it happened that the man who was in charge of collecting alms came to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and said: " This quantity of wealth I have collected is alms and belongs to you,

and this separate quantity is the gifts of people to myself. Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) went up the pulpit and asked the audience: `If this person remained at home, would any one give him a gift ? By Allah he will be raised in Hereafter with these unlawful properties.'

5. Remembrance of Hereafter restrains a person from treachery.

"... then everyone will be repaid for whatever he has earned, ..."

6. Allah is just. (He both gives the reward completely and never goes to extremes, even for a dot).

"... and they will not be dealt with unjustly."

7. Defend the rights of pure servants and the saints of Allah.

" And it is not for any prophet to defraud ..."

8. The weakness of faith, from one side, and the love of the world, from another side, set men to suspect against the prophets.

9. Hereafter is a scene where the righteous will bring their good deeds, and the treacherous ones will bring their own treacheries:

"... and whoever defrauds shall bring along what he has defrauded on the Day of Resurrection...."

10. The rank of prophethood never fits with treachery.

****

p: 305

162 أَفَمَنِ اتَّبَعَ رِضْوَانَ اللَّهِ کَمَن بَاءَ بِسَخَطٍ مِنَ َاللَّهِ

وَمَأْوَئهُ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِیرُ

162. " Is one who follows the pleasure of Allah like him who incurs wrath from Allah, and whose abode will be Hell ?

And an evil destination it is.! "

Commentary: verse 162

Upon the occasion of revelation of this verse, it is cited in commentary books from both great sects of Islam that: When the Messenger of Allah issued the command of setting to 'Uḥud, the hypocrites stayed in Medina under the pretext that they were not sure of the occurrence of fight and conflict. At the same time some Muslims whose faith was weak followed them and did not attend at the battle. This verse illustrates the feature of this group. In a few former verses (verse 155) it said that Allah has pardoned those who ran away from the battle and after that they regreted. But, regarding to the occasion of revelation of the verse, He does not forgive the wealthy ones and the hypocrites who seek excuses.

Explanations:

1. In an Islamic society, strivers and those who sit still at home should not be treated the same, (regarding to the occasion of revelation).

2. The aim of the true strivers is gaining the good pleasure of Allah.

" Is one who follows the pleasure of Allah..."

3. Returning face from battle-field is returning to the Wrath of Allah.

"... like him who incurs wrath from Allah,..."

"... and whose abode will be Hell ? ..."

"... And, it is an evil destination."

****

p: 306

163 هُمْ دَرَجَ-تٌ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ بَصِیرٌ بِمَ-ا یَعْمَلُ-ونَ

163. " They are of (varying) ranks with Allah; and Allah sees what they do."

Commentary: verse 163

Some verses of the Qur'ān indicate that there are different degrees for the people. For example, Sura Al-Anfāl, No. 8, verse 4 says: "... they shall have from their Lord exalted grades..." Or, Sura Ṭāhā, No 20, verse 75 says: "... these it is who shall have the high ranks."

In this verse the persons themselves are rendered into `ranks'. It is similar to the meaning that a human being should act according to the scale, but later he himself becomes a scale. Or, another example is that: at first man is ` praiser of Allah ', /ðākir/, but later he himself becomes `reminder', /ðikr/, in a way that his remembrance causes hearts to be in peace. At first, he turns around the axis, but, later, he himself becomes the axis of the Truth.

" They are of (varying) ranks with Allah;

and Allah sees what they do."

****

p: 307

164 لَقَدْ مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ إءِذْ بَعَثَ فِیهِمْ رَسُولاً مِّنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ

یَتْلُواْ عَلَیْهِمْ ءَایَتِهِ وَیُزَکِّیهِمْ وَیُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْکِتَبَ وَالْحِکْمَةَ

وإءِن کَانُواْ مِن قَبْلُ لَفِی ضَلَلٍ مُّبِینٍ

164. " Indeed Allah conferred a favour upon the believers when He raised up among them a messenger of their own selves to recite His verses unto them and purify them and to teach them the Book and the Wisdom;

although earlier they had surely been in manifest error."

Commentary: verse 164

The Arabic term /minnah/ is derived from the root /manna/ with the sense of a stone by which things may be weighed. Thus, every weighty and valuable bounty is called /minnah/. But showing some slight bounties as some heavy and magnificant ones, is disagreeable. Therefore, donating a great bounty is good, but representing an ordinary bounty in a great shape is reprobated.

Explanations:

1. The appointment of Prophets to prophecy is the greatest heavenly gift and the greatest bounty of Allah.

" Indeed Allah conferred a favour..."

2. Prophets were chosen from among people themselves.

"... when He raised up among them a messenger from among themselves..."

(See also the following complementary explanation, No. 1)

3. Purification is prior to teaching. (Purification and instruction have been at the top of the training programs of prophets).

4. The mission of prophets envelops all human kind, yet only the believers are gratitude unto this bounty and enjoy of the light of guidance.

" Indeed Allah conferred a favour upon the believers ..."

5. Self-improvement and rectitude should be performed under the light of the prophets' school of thought and the verses of Allah.

p: 308

"... to recite His verses unto them and to purify them ..."

The austerities and monasticisms whose origin is not verses of Allah and whose teachers are not divine prophets, themselves are deviation.

6. In order to recognize the bounty of appointment of prophets better, we should refer to the history concerning before their times.

"... althoug before this they had surely been in manifest error."

7. In corruptive dark and very gloomy environments it is possible to work, too.

8. In the manner of prophets, spiritual training and teaching both are accompanied with wisdom.

"... and to purify them and to teach them the Book and the Wisdom;..."

Complementary Explanations:

1. The appointment of prophets from among people has some favours in itself: a) People know the background of such a prophet and trust in him. b) People are Pioneers in excecuting the commands of Allah. c) Prophets are acquainted with the pains of people and they sympathetically have a share in their joys and sorrows. d) Prophets are always available for people.

2. There is a popular proverb in the Arabic Language which says:

Things are known by their opposites.

As it is understood from the statements of Hadrat Ali (a.s.) in Nahjul-Balāqah, in the Age of Ignorance, People had neither a sound culture nor a good hygiene.(1)

When Hadrat Ja`far Ṭayyār, Hadrat Ali's brother, was in Abyssinia, he illustrated the situation of the Age of Ignorance for Najāshī as such: "

We were worshipping idols (but now we are worshippers of Allah). At that time, we consumed corpses; we were of corruptives; we used to break off connections with our kindred, we had ill treatments with our neighbours, the strong members of us often devoured the rights of the weak. "

****

p: 309


1- 1 Nahjul-Balāqah, sermon 26

165 أَوَ لَمَّا أَصَابَتْکُم مُّصِیبَةٌ قَدْ أَصَبْتُم مِّثْلَیْهَا

قُلْتُمْ أَنَّی هَذَا قُلْ هُوَ مِنْ عِندِ أَنفُسِکُمْ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

165. " Yet, when a disaster befalls you while you have certainly afflicted (the fow) with twice as much, you say: ` Whence is this ? '

Say: ` It is from your own selves.' Surely Allah is All-Powerful over all things ."

Commentary: verse 165

When seventy persons from Muslim troop were killed in the Battle of 'Uḥud and Muslims were defeated, they asked each other why they were defeated. The Lord tells them they had afflicted the enemy with twice as many in the Battle of Badr the previous year. They killed seventy people of them and captured seventy men from them, too. Besides that, the failure of that year was for their own disunity and inactivity, and that they did not obey their commander.

Explanations:

1. When judging, consider both the bitter and sweet aspects. (Do not think of the failure of `Uḥud alone and forget the triumph of Badr).

" Yet, when a disaster befalls you while you have certainly afflicted (the fow) with twice as much,..."

2. In searching for the factors of failure, begin with the innate, spiritual and mental factors; and then go to follow other factors.

"... you say: ` Whence is this ?' Say: `It is from your own selves.'..."

3. Allah is powerful over all things, but we must obtain the necessary conditions and eligibilities of enjoying it.

"... Surely Allah is All-Powerful over all things'."

4. Do not imagine that to be only Muslim is enough for winning the battle and, consequently, in every failure use the question of `why' and how, " Whence is this ? ", but beside Faith, it is necessary that the military rules, and divine way be paid attention to.

p: 310

166 وَمَا أَصَابَکُمْ یَوْمَ الْتَقَی الْجَمْعَانِ فَبإءِذْنِ اللَّهِ

وَلِیَعْلَمَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

166. " And what befell you on the day when both troops met was by Allah's leave and that He might distinguish the believers."

Commentary: verse 166

Allah has set a cause or causes for any effect, then either failure or victory has some secrets. Your failure in the Battle of 'Uḥud related to the law of causation. It was you who relaxed your efforts in the battle and did not come into agreement with other strivers, and were greedy to gather the spoils of war. This is Allah's way of treatment and the Divine Law is found in all fights.

" And what befell you on the day when both troops met was by Allah's leave..."

Explanations:

1. Failures and triumphs take place under the Will of Allah, and His leave is the same as Allah's way of treatment.

"... by Allah's leave ..."

2. Bitter and sweet happenings are the site of trial and recognition of human beings.

"... and that He might distinguish the believers."

****

p: 311

167 وَلِیَعْلَمَ الَّذِینَ نَافَقُواْ وَقِیلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْاْ

قَتِلُواْ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ أَوِ ادْفَعُواْ قَالُواْ لَوْ نَعْلَمُ قِتَالاً لاَّتَّبَعْنَکُمْ

هُمْ لِلْکُفْرِ یَوْمَئذٍ أَقْرَبُ مِنْهُمْ لِلاْءِیمَنِ

یَقُولُونَ بِأَفْوَ هِهِم مَّا لَیْسَ فِی قُلُوبِهِمْ

وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا یَکْتُمُونَ

167. " And that He might distinguish those who treated hypocritically;

and it was said to them; ` Come! Fight in the way of Allah, or (at least) defend yourselves '. They said: ` If we knew fighting, we would certainly have followed you '. That time they were much nearer to the infidelity than to Faith. They utter with their mouths what is not in their hearts, and Allah knows best what they conceal."

Commentary: verse 167

In this holy verse, another fact is referred to. It says:

" And that He might distinguish those who treated hypocritically; ..."

Then the Qur'ān points to the debates that some Muslims and hypocrites had before the battle as such that: One of the Muslims (by the name of `Abdillah-ibn-`Amr-ibn-Hazzām, as Ibn-`Abbās has reported), observing that `Abdullah-ibn-`Abī Salūl and his friends separated from the troop of Islam and decided to return to Medina, told them:

"... and it was said to them: `Come! Fight in the way of Allah; or (at least) defend yourselves.'..."

But they brought forth a vain excuse and said:

"... they said: ` If we knew fighting, we would certainly have followed you '."

It was not more than a pretext. Both the occurrene of war was certain, and Muslims were winning the war at the beginning. If a failure came upon them, it was because of their own faults and offences. Allah says that they told a lie.

"... that time they were much nearer to the infidelity than to Faith...."

p: 312

It is understood from the above statement that infidelity and Faith have some degrees which depend on the notion and the way of treatment of the individual.

"... they utter with their mouths what is not in their hearts. ..."

They refrained from going to the battle-field as a result of their obstinacy upon their suggestion that they would fight in Medina, and because of fear from the hard blows of the enemy, or for the lack of love in Islam. But:

"... and Allah knows best what they conceal."

It is in such a case that He both manifests their evil feature for Muslims in this world, and will reckon their account in the Hereafter.

****

p: 313

168 الَّذِینَ قَالُواْ لاِءِخْوَ نِهِمْ

وَقَعَدُواْ لَوْ أَطَاعُونَا مَا قُتِلُواْ قُلْ فَادْرَءُواْ عَنْ أَنفُسِکُمُ الْمَوْتَ

إءِن کُنتُمْ صَدِقِینَ

168. " those who said about their brethren while themselves sat (at home):

` Had they obeyed us, they would not have been killed '. Say:

` Avert death from yourselves then, if you are truthful."

Commentary: verse 168

Besides that the hypocrites themselves refrained from going to the Battle of 'Uḥud, when the strivers were returning back from fight, they reproached them. The Qur'ān answers their groundless speech in this verse. It says:

" those who said about their brethren while themselves sat (at home):

` Had they obeyed us, they would not have been killed '. Say:

` Avert death from yourselves then, if you are truthful."

****

p: 314

169 وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِینَ قُتِلُواْ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ

أَمْوَاتا بَلْ أَحْیَآءٌ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ یُرْزَقُونَ

169. " Do not think of those who were killed in the way of Allah to be dead.

Nay, they are alive, being provided sustenance with their Lord."

Commentary: verse 169

The Alive in Eternal !

This verse and two verses next to it were revealed after the incident of 'Uḥud. But its meaning and its content is general, so that it involves all the martyrs of 'Uḥud. The number of the martyrs there was fourteen the high rank of whom, as well as all martyrs, is referred to in this verse. It says:

" Do not think of those who were killed in the way of Allah to be dead. ..."

Here, the addressee is only the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in order that others reckon their account.

"... Nay, they are alive, being provided sustenance with their Lord."

The purpose of life here is the very purgatorial life which souls have in the world after death. This does not belong to only the martyrs. But, in view of the fact that martyrs are so involved the merits of the spiritual life that as if the life of other people in the intermediate state is rather slight in comparison with it, so only they are named.

****

p: 315

170 فَرِحِینَ بِمَا ءَاتَاُهمُ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ

وَیَسْتَبْشِرُونَ بِالَّذِینَ لَمْ یَلْحَقُواْ بِهِم مِّنْ خَلْفِهِمْ

أَلاَّ خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلاَ هُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ

170. " They are happy with what Allah has given them out of His Grace,

and rejoicing for those who have not yet joined them from behind them.

No fear shall be upon them nor shall they grieve."

Commentary: verse 170

A part of the advantages and abundant bounties of the purgatory life of martyrs are pointed out in this verse. It says:

" They are happy with what Allah has given them out of His Grace, ..."

Their second happiness is for their brothers who are strivers, but they have not joined them yet. The strivers, the future martyrs, are also happy because they see the high rank of martyrs in the next world and know that there will be no fear nor any grief upon them on the Resurrection Day, and for its terrible happenings as well. It says :

"... and rejoicing for those who have not yet joined them from behind them.

No fear shall be upon them nor shall they grieve."

****

p: 316

171 یَسْتَبْشِرُونَ

بِنِعْمَةٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَفَضْلٍ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یُضِیعُ أَجْرَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

171. " They rejoice because of favour from Allah and (His) grace, and that Allah does not waste the reward of the believers."

Commentary: verse 171

This verse, in fact, is as an emphasis and as a more explanation upon the glad tidings that martyrs receive after their slain. They will be happy because of two matters. The first is for that they receive the bounties of Allah, not only His bounties but His Grace, too, (which is the increase and repetition of His merits). It says:

" They rejoice because of favour from Allah and (His) grace, ..."

Another matter is that they see that Allah does not waste the reward of the believers, neither the reward of the martyrs nor the reward of these true believing strivers who have not obtained the rank of martyrdom yet. It says:

"...and that Allah does not waste the reward of the believers."

****

p: 317

Section 18, Uhud a loss to the Enemy

Point

1. The misfortune of the Muslims at Uḥud was no gain to the Enemy.

2. The disbelievers disabled to inflict any loss on the Muslims.

3. The Faithful were known from the Hypocrites.

172 الَّذِینَ اسْتَجَابُواْ لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْقَرْحُ

لِلَّذِینَ أَحْسَنُواْ مِنْهُمْ وَاتَّقَوْاْ أَجْرٌ عَظِیمٌ

172. " Those who did respond to the call of Allah and the Messenger (even) after some wound had afflicted them; for those among them who did good and acted piously there will be a great reward."

Commentary: verse 172

The Battle of Hamrā'-ul-Asad

As it was mentioned before, at the end of the Battle of 'Uḥud the victorious army of 'Abū-Sufyān, after winning the Battle, immediately started to go toward Mecca. When they reached the region of Ruḥā', they seriously regreted from their action. They decided to return to Medina and destroy the rest of Muslims totally. Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was informed of the matter. So, he ordered the army of 'Uḥud to be prepared for participating in another fight. This news met the army of the Quraysh when they wondered and were frightened !

At this time, another subject weakened their courage more than before. One of the pagans by the name of Ma'bad-ul-Khazā'ī, who saw the situation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his followers and was shaken by it, told him (p.b.u.h.) that observing their situation was very unpleasant and intolerable for them (the pgans). He said those words and went away.

When he reached the army of 'Abū-Sufyān in Ruhā', 'Abū-Sufyān asked him about the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). In answer to him, Ma'bad said:

p: 318

" I saw Muhammad with a large army who were pursuing you."

'Abū-Sufyān and his followers decided to retreat, but they asked a group from the tribe of 'Abdul-Qays, who were passing by there, to inform the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that 'Abū-Sufyān and the idolators of the Quraysh, with a large army, were going towards Medina in order to annihilate the rest of the companions of the Perophet (p.b.u.h.).

When this message reached the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Muslims, they said:

" Allah is sufficient for us and how excellent is such a Protector ! "(1)

They waited and waited there, but no sign appeared from the enemy's army. Then, after three days remaining there, they returned to Medina. This verse, and two verses next to it, point to this incident. It indicates that those who accepted the invitation of Allah and the Messenger (p.b.u.h.), and after having some wounds afflicted on the day of 'Uḥud, they became ready to take part in another fight against the enemy.

From among them, those who did good and were pious, viz. those who took part in the war with pure intention and complete sincerity, will have a great reward. It says:

" Those who did respond to the call of Allah and the Messenger (even) after some wound had afflicted them; for those among them who did good and acted piously there will be a great reward."

****

p: 319


1- Sura Ali-Imrān, No.3, verse 173

173 الَّذِینَ قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّاسُ إءِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعُواْ لَکُمْ

فَاخْشَوْهُمْ فَزَادَهُمْ إءِیمَنًا وَقَالُواْ حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَکِیلُ

173. " Those to whom the people said: ` Verily the men have gathered against you, therefore fear them '. Yet it increased them in faith and they said:

` Allah is sufficient for us and how excellent is such a Protector! ' "

Commentary: verse 173

The enemy, propagating agents, and some simple-minded and coward people advisingly inspire that the group of enemy is strong and none can combat them, so it is better not to entangle yourselves with fight. The true believers, without any fear and, as they are qualified in the verse, calmly answer them.

" Those to whom the people said: ` Verily the men have gathered against you, therefore fear them '. Yet it increased them in faith and they said:

` Allah is sufficient for us and how excellent is such a Protector! ' "

Explanations:

1. Be not frightened by the hollow propagations of the enemy.

2. In the fighting place and among the strivers, be careful of the penetrating members of the enemy.

3. The strongest barrier against all the threats of the enemy is Faith and trusting in Allah.

"... Allah is sufficient for us and how excellent is such a Protector! ' "

4. When a believer happens to be inflicted with disasters, he increases his reliance and his connection with Allah.

"... Yet it increased them in faith ..."

****

p: 320

174 فَانقَلَبُواْ بِنِعْمَةٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَفَضْلٍ لَّمْ یَمْسَسْهُمْ سُوءٌ

وَاتَّبَعُواْ رِضْوَ نَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَظِیمٍ

174. " So they returned (home) with the favour from Allah and (His) grace;

no evil touched them and they followed the pleasure of Allah;

and Allah is the Lord of Mighty Grace."

Commentary: verse 174

The wounded strivers of the Battle of 'Uḥud were prepared again to defend Islam by the command of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.). Then, they pursued the enemy as far as the camping-place of Hamrā'-ul-Asad. So, the enemies, who were afraid of Muslims' preparation and courage, dispensed with attacking again and returned home. This verse is upon the praise of sincere wounded strivers of the Battle of 'Uḥud.

Explanations:

1. There were Many a man who adventured the danger and returned safely, and there were many coward ones who flew from the danger but finally encountered with misfortune.

" So they returned (home) with the favour from Allah and (His) grace; no evil touched them,..."

2. For the godly men, the principal is the pleasure of Allah. Neither martyrdom, nor safety, nor injury, nor welfare is the principal for them.

"... and they followed the pleasure of Allah ..."

3. The great grace of Allah is destined to only the strivers who have participated in the Battle.

"... And Allah is the Lord of Mighty Grace."

****

p: 321

175 إءِنَّمَا ذَ لِکُمُ الشَّیْطَ-نُ یُخَوِّفُ أَوْلِیَآءَهُ فَلاَ تَخَافُوهُمْ وَخَافُونِ

إءِن کُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِینَ

175. " It is only Satan that causes his friends to fear; but do not fear them and fear Me if you are believers."

Commentary: verse 175

A real believer does not fear of anyone other than Allah. Thus,

Faith is not aloof from bravity. So, strivers ought to be afraid of only Allah and keep on being pious.

To impose horror and threat is the permanent policy of the powers.

" It is only Satan that causes his friends to fear; but do not fear them and fear Me if you are believers."

****

p: 322

176 وَلاَ یَحْزُنکَ الَّذِینَ یُسَ-ارِعُونَ فِی الْکُفْرِإءِنَّهُمْ لَن یَضُرُّواْ اللَّهَ شَیْئا

یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ أَلاَّ یَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ حَظًّا فِی الاَْخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِیمٌ

176. " And let not those who hasten on to disbelief grieve you.

Verily they will never harm Allah at all. Allah intends to assign them no fortune in the Hereafter and they will have a great Torment."

Commentary: verse 176

It seemed that the people who were defeated in the Battle of 'Uḥud were afraid of each other. They thought what would happen then that they were defeated and the infidels returned to Mecca victoriously. In answer to them, the verse says that they would not be worried, because it was the respite of Allah in order that they could fill the capacity of their infidelity and that they do not have any merit in the coming world.

Explanations:

1. Keep your peace and calmness, because the effort of disbelievers is uneffective in obliteration of Islam.

" And let not those who hasten on to disbelief grieve you. ..."

2. Wishful hastening in the field of infidelity, deprives individuals from having eligibility of repentance and receiving the grace of Allah.

3. The infidelity of people does no harm to His Pure Essence.

"... Verily they will never harm Allah at all. ..."

4. To give respite to disbelievers is the way of treatment of Allah, not as a sign of unawareness or incapability unto it.

"... Allah intends to assign them no fortune in the Hereafter..."

5. Both the wrath of Allah and His Grace are great. (In the former couple of verses, the Qur'ān gave glad tidings to the grace of Allah for those wounded strivers who got prepared for the second time to go to fight by the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Here, it also refers to the great punishment belonging to the stubborn infidels).

"... and they will have a great torment. "

p: 323

177 إءِنَّ الَّذِینَ اشْتَرَوُاْ الْکُفْرَ بِالاْءِیمَنِ لَن یَضُرُّواْ اللَّهَ

شَیْئاً وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

177. " Verily those who have bought infidetily for faith,

never shall they harm Allah at all;

and they will have a painful torment."

Commentary: verse 177

The subjects of buying and selling, and also gaining and losing, have frequently been repeated through different occurrences in the Qur'ān. In this process, the Qur'ān is considered as a market, where people are the sellers, the beliefs and thoughts are the goods, and sometimes Allah and sometimes other than Allah are the customers. In this market selling is compulsory, but electing the customers is up to the choice of human beings. That is, we cannot leave out what we have, including power, action, and belief, but we can set our belief and action in a path to be gainful or detrimental.

In the Qur'ān, those who purchase with Allah and take Heaven and His pleasure in return, are praised, while another group are criticized. This group, for their perversion or for chosing gain, either do not make profit:

" Yields them no profit "(1) , or face with loss: " Surely man is in loss "(2) , " That is a manifest loss."(3) And, in some verses, of the Qur'aān like the above verse, those who sell their Faith in return with infidelity are despised, and, on the other side, the believers are consoled that the apostasy of that group has no harm to Allah or to the path of Allah.

" Verily those who have bought infidetily for faith,

never shall they harm Allah at all;

and they will have a painful torment."

****

p: 324


1- 1 Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 16
2- 2 Sura Al-Asr, No. 103, verse 2
3- 3 Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 11

178 وَلاَ یَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُو اْ أَنَّمَا نُمْلِی لَهُمْ خَیْرٌ لاِنفُسِهِمْ

إءِنَّمَا نُمْلِی لَهُمْ لِیَزْدَادُواْإءِثْمًا

وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ ٌمُّهِینٌ

178. " And let not those who disbelieve think that Our giving them respite is good for their selves; We give respite to them only that they may increase in sin;

and that they will have an abasing torment."

Commentary: verse 178

The Qur'ān has repeatedly applied the phrase / lā yaḥsabanna/ (they do not think) about infidels, hypocrites, and the persons whose Faith is weak. This is because these persons are deprived from insight, proper analysis, good intellect, and necessary clear mind. They think that creation is vain, martyrdom is annihilation, the world is permanent, honour is a supreme good. The Qur'ān has rejected all these inaginations in different occurrences.

Sometimes, the disbelievers consider having possibilities, victories and welfare as a sign of their own eligibility, while Allah respites them upon their stubbornness towards His Essence and upon their being polluted by infidelity and corruption in order that they dive deep in their destruction.

The history details that when Yazīd, the kalif of the time, had Imam Hussayn (a.s.) slain, the house-hold members of the Imam, including Hadrat Zaynab Kubrā (a.s.), were taken to Syria as captures. In his meeting, Yazīd proudly addressed Hadrat Zaynab (a.s.) and said: " Did you see that Allah is with us ? " In answer to him, Zaynab (a.s.) recited this very verse, and added: " I know your rank low and little and it is deserving for any despising. Do whatever you wish, but by Allah, beware that you cannot quench the light of Allah', (our remembrance)."

Yes, for such luxurious people, the abasing torment has been prepared in order that their imaginary worldly honour be accompanied with

p: 325

abasement and degradation in the Hereafter.

However, criminals are divided into two groups: One group are those who are improveable, and Allah warns and awakens them by admonition, and by pleasant and unpleasant events. The second group are those who are not guidable. Allah leaves them alone to themselves so that all their eligibilities of corruption appear. That is why Imam Bāgir (a.s.) in explanation of this verse said:

" Death is a bounty for the infidels, because the longer they live, the more sin they commit."(1)

Explanations:

1. Respites are not counted as a sign of being loved.

2. Bounties are useful when they are used alongside the path of right, rectitude, and goodness.

3. The length of life is not important, gaining good advantages of life is important.

" And let not those who disbelieve think that Our giving them respite is good for their selves; ..."

In the supplication Makārim-ul-Akhlāgh `the Moral Characteristics '

Imam Sajjad (a.s.) invokes: " O' Lord! if my life will be the pasture of Satan, shorten it ! "(2)

4. Do not hasten in judgement; consider the conclusion and the coming world, too.

"... We give respite to them only that they may increase in sin, and that they will have an abasing torment."

5. The welfare and authority of the tyrants is not the sign of their rightfulness and the pleasure of Allah upon them. However, it is not a reason for us to be silent before them, either.

****

p: 326


1- 1 Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 413
2- 2 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 72, p.61

179 مَّا کَانَ اللَّهُ لِیَذَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلَی مَا أَنتُمْ عَلَیْهِ

حَتَّیَ یمِیزَ الْخَبِیثَ مِنَ الطَّیِّبِ وَمَا کَانَ اللَّهُ لِیُطْلِعَکُمْ عَلَی الْغَیْبِ

وَلَ-کِنَّ اللَّهَ یَجْتَبِی مِن رُّسُلِهِ مَن یشََاءُ

فََامِنُواْبِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ

وإءِن تُؤْمِنُواْ وَتَتَّقُواْفَلَکُمْ أَجْرٌ عَظِیمٌ

179. " Allah is not One to leave the believers in the state wherein you are, until He sorts out the vicious from the good.

And Allah is not going to acquaint you with the unseen,

but Allah chooses anyone He pleases from His Messengers (to acquaint with unseen).

Therefore, believe in Allah and His Messengers, and if you believe and act piously, then you will have a great reward."

Commentary: verse 179

This is the last verse stated about the event of 'Uḥud in this Sura.

The verse clearly announces that the world is a large laboratory. It is not such that everybody who claims faith be left free to live in the society ordinarily.

No, people are examined, and failures and victories are the means of recognition of their inwards. For instance, the very failure in the Battle of 'Uḥud was a means for that the hypocrites to be recognized. Allah (s.w.t.) does not acquaint people with `the knowledge of hidden things', because if right and wrong be recognized with that knowledge, the flame of hope will be quenched, the social connections will be broken, and the life will be encountered with confusion. It is better that we do not know the supernatural secrets in order that the life continues ordnarily, and the recognition of right and wrong be performed through gradual examinations.

p: 327

Explanations:

1. Allah (s.w.t.) leaves the disbelievers alone to themselves in order

" That they increase in sin ", but He does not leave the believers alone, as it says:

" Allah is not One to leave the believers in the state wherein you are; ..."

2. The separation of pure from impure is one of the ways of treatment of Allah.

"... until He sorts out the vicious from the good. ..."

3. Life should continue in its ordinary form. Knowing the secrets of people through `the knowledge of hidden things' ordinarily disturbs the common life.

"... And Allah is not going to acquaint you with the unseen,..."

4. Life should continue in its normal way, yet Allah endows `the knowledge of hidden things' to some particular ones.

"... but Allah chooses anyone He pleases from His Messengers

(to acquaint with unseen). ..."

5. Allah gives the knowledge of unseen to those who have the rank of messengership from Him.

6. The ranks of all prophets are not equal to each other.

"... Allah chooses anyone He pleases from His Messengers. ..."

7. The knowledge of hidden things belongs to Allah alone, yet some of the choosen Messengers of Allah enjoy of a part of it (not the whole of it) only to know it.

"... Therefore, believe in Allah and His Messengers, and if you believe and act piously, then you will have a great reward."

****

p: 328

180 وَلاَ یَحْسَبنَ َّالَّذِینَ یَبْخَلُونَ بِمَا ءَاتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ

هُوَ خَیْرًا لَّهُم بلْ ْهُوَ شَرٌّ لَّهُمْ

سَیُطَوَّقُونَ مَا بَخِلُواْ بِهِ یَوْمَ الْقِیَمَةِ وَلِلَّهِ مِیرَاثُ ُ السَّمَوَ تِ وَالاَْرْضِ

وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِیرٌ

180. " And as for those who are niggardly with what Allah has granted out of His grace,

let them not think it is better for them, nay it is worse for them;

that which they were niggardly of will be clung to their necks on Resurrection Day;

and to Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth;

and Allah is aware of what you do."

Commentary: verse 180

The Heavy Burden of Captivity !

This holy verse explains the destiny of the misers on the Day of Resurrection. These are the very people who try to heap wealth and protect it. They refrain to spent out money in charity along the path of the servants of Allah.

In the above verse, there is not anything mentioned about alms and incumbant payments, but according to the traditions by Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) and the statements of commentators, this verse has been appropriated to those who hinder paying alms. The Qur'ān says:

" And as for those who are niggardly with what Allah has granted out of His grace, let them not think it is better for them, ..."

But, in spite of the imagination of these people, this manner will be against them. It says:

"... nay it is worse for them; ..."

Then, it explains their destiny in the Hereafter, like this:

"... that which they were niggardly of will be clung to their necks on

p: 329

Resurrection Day; ..."

It is understood from this verse that the wealth whose incumbant rights have not been paid and the society has enjoyed nothing of it, according to the law of embodiment of deeds, will incarnate in the form of a painful chastisement on Resurrection Day, similar to other evil deeds of man.

Then, the verse points to another subject and indicates that these properties, whether they be spent out in the way of Allah (s.w.t.) and in the path of His servants, or not, will finally be separated from their possessors; and:

"... and to Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth, ..."

Now that the circumstace is like this, so much the better that before separating from their wealth, instead of only having its responsibility and regret, they enjoy of its spiritual merits.

At the end of the verse, it says:

"... and Allah is aware of what you do."

Therefore, if you behave niggardly, He knows it; and if you apply your wealth in the path of assisting the society, He knows it, too; and He grants the reward of every one appropriately.

****

p: 330

Section 19, Jewish carpings at the Apostle.

Point

Jewish carping at the Apostle's calling for subscriptions the Jews rejecting every prophet who did not follow the Mosaic Law Muslims to bear losses and hardships.

181 لَّقَدْسَمعَ َاللَّهُ قَوْلَ الَّذِینَ قَالُواْ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ فَقِیرٌ وَنَحْنُ أَغْنِیَآءُ سَنَکْتُبُ مَاقَالُواْ وَقَتْلَهُمُ الاَْنبِیَاءَ بِغَیْرِ حَقٍّ

وَنَقُولُ ذُوقُواْ عَذَبَ َالْحَرِیقِ

181. " Allah has certainly heard the statement of those who said:

` Verily Allah is poor and we are rich '. We shall record what they state and their slaying the prophets unjustly; and We will say:

` Taste the torment of burning '."

The Occasion of Revelation:

This verse and the next one are revealed upon the reproach and blame of the Jews.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had a letter written to Banī Qīnqā', the Jew, in which he invited them to performing prayers; paying alms, and giving loan to the Lord. (The purpose of the last part of this sentence is spending out in the way of Allah that which is stated in this form in order to move the feelings of men).

The agent of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) entered a house which was the center of teaching the Jewish religious subjects and it was called `Bayt-ul-Madāris'. He handed the letter to Fanḥāṣ, a great Jewish learned man. After reading the letter, he mockingly said: " If your statements are true, it should be said that Allah is poor and we are rich, for if He were not poor, He would not ask us for loan."

" In addition to that, Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) believes Allah has

p: 331

prohibited you (Muslims) from usury while he himself promises you interest and increase of wealth for giving charity."

But, when these two verses were revealed, Fanḥāṣ denied to confess he had said these words.

Commentary: verse 181

In this verse, it says:

" Allah has certainly heard the statement of those who said:

` Verily Allah is poor and we are rich '. ..."

Therefore, their denial was useless. Then, the Lord says not only We hear their words, but also.

"... We shall record what they state and their slaying the prophets unjustly; ..."

Recording and accounting their deeds is for that their total accomplishments will be put before them on the Reckoning Day in order that they see the fruit of their actions.

"... and We will say: `Taste the torment of burning'."

****

p: 332

182 ذَ لِکَ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَیْدِیکُمْ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَیْسَ بِظَلاَّمٍ لِّلْعَبِیدِ

182. " This is for what your hands have sent on ahead and, of course, Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants."

Commentary: verse 182

In this verse, it says that the painful torment you are tasting its bitterness now, is the fruit of your own deeds. It was you yourselves who did wrong to your own souls, for never is Allah unjust to anyone.

It says:

" This is for what your hands have sent on ahead and, of course, Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants."

In principle, if criminals, such as you, do not receive the punishment of their evil deeds, and be counted in the row of good doers, it will be the utmost injustice; and if Allah did not do like that, He would be the most unjust.

****

p: 333

183 الَّذِینَ قَالُواْإءِنَّ اللَّهَ عَهِدَإءِلَیْنَا أَلاَّ نُؤْمِنَ لِرَسُولٍ

حَتَّی یَأْتِیَنَا بِقُرْبَانٍ تَأْکُلُهُ النَّارُ

قُلْ قَدْ جَآءَکُمْ رُسُلٌ مِّن قَبْلِی بِالْبَیِّنَتِ وَبِالَّذِی قُلْتُمْ

فَلِمَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُمْ إءِن کُنتُمْ صَدِقِینَ

183. " Those who said: ` Verily Allah has covenanted with us not to believe in any messenger until he brings us an offering which fire (from heaven) will consume '. Say: ` Indeed Messengers came unto you before me (all) with miracles, and with that (very miracle) which you spoke of;

why then did you kill them,

if you are so truthful ? ' "

Commentary: verse 183

To fly from accepting Islam, some disbelievers sought a pretext and said that Allah had covenanted with them that they would believe in only a prophet who brought them an animal to offer, and a lightning from heaven would burn that victim in front of the eyes of people. It was then that they might be assure of his prophethood.

This verse was revealed in order that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would tell those pertinacious seekers of pretext that: if they were right, why did they not believe in the prophets before the Prophet of Islam ? Those prophets, in addition to different kinds of miracles, also brought them what they said, i.e. bringing an offering.

Explanations:

1. The history of all groups and nations, as well as their background, is the best reference to their claims.

"... Say: `Indeed Messengers came unto you before me (all) with miracles, and with that (very miracle) which you spoke of, ..."

2. Do not justify your escaping from Truth by religious subjects.

" Those who said: ` Verily Allah has covenanted with us. ..."

p: 334

The subject of offering a ram is mentioned in the Torah, Leviticus, Chapter 9, No. 2, such: " And he said unto Aaron, Take thee a young culf for a sin offering, and a ram for a burt offering, without blemish, and offer them before the Lord."

3. The opponents' seeking pretext, throughout the history of human beings, are alike.

"... and with that (very miracle) which you spoke of. ..."

4. As soon as a person pertains with the spirit of arrogance, the one neither avoids denigrating Allah "... Verily Allah has covenanted with us...",

nor submits to any prophet: "... not to believe in any messenger...". Such a person also expects that miracles adopt to his wishes and desires.

****

p: 335

184 فإءِن کَذَّبُوکَ فَقَدْ کُذِّبَ رُسُلٌ مِّن قَبْلِکَ جَاءُو بِالْبَیِّنَتِ

وَالزُّبُرِوَالْکِتَبِ الْمُنِیرِ

184. " Then, if they reject you, messengers before you have already been rejected while they came even with clear arguments; and the Psalms and the Enlightening Book."

Commentary: verse 184

In this verse, Allah consoles the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and tells him that if these seekers of pretext reject you, it is not a new or an odd thing because the messengers before you were rejected, too. It says:

" Then, if they reject you, messengers before you have already been rejected ..."

This is in a case that those messengers had both clear signs and clear miracles with them.

"... while they came even with clear arguments ..."

Those messengers had not only clear arguments and miracles but they brought also both firm, acceptable scriptures and the Enlightening Book. It says:

"... and the Psalms and the Enlightening Book. "

****

p: 336

185 کُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذَآئقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وإءِنَّمَا تُوَفَّوْنَ أُجُورَکُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَمَةِ

فَمَن زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْفَازَ

وَمَا الْحَیَوةُ الدُّنْیَآإءِلاَّ مَتَعُ الْغُرُورِ

185. " Every one tastes death. And verily you will be paid in full your reward on the Resurrection Day. Then whoever is delivered from the Fire and admitted into Paradise, he indeed is prosperous;

and the life of this world is not but a provision of deception."

Commentary: verse 185

Death, a General Destiny !

At first, this verse points to a law that involves all the living creatures of the world. It says:

" Every one tastes death. ..."

In fact, most people are willing to forget their mortality, but this is a reality that even if we forget it, it (the death) will never forget us.

Then, it says that after the life of this world, the stage of receiving the fruit of deeds (whether good reward or retribution) begins. It says:

"... And verily you will be paid in full your reward on the Resurrection Day. ..."

Then, it adds that those who remove from the effect of the absorption of Hell Fire and enter Heaven, they are saved and have found their beloved and demanded ideal. It says:

"... Then whoever is removed from the Fire and admitted into Paradise, he indeed is prosperous; ..."

As if, Hell absorbs human beings with all its power towards itself.

Yes, verily the factors which attract man towards it, are some astonishing attractions. Do the fleeting desires, unlawful sexual pleasures, unlawful positions and properties not have attraction for every human being ?

In the next sentence, it completes the former discussion by saying:

"... and the life of this world is not but a provision of deception."

p: 337

The important thing is that the material world and its pleasures do not become the ideal and the final goal of Man; otherwise, using the material world and its merits, as a means for attaining the human development, not only is not blameworthy, but also is necessary and essential.

****

p: 338

186 لَتُبْلَوُنَّ فِی أَمْوَ لِکُمْ وَأَنفُسِکُمْ وَلَتَسْمَعُنَّ

مِنَ الَّذِینَ أُوتُواْ الْکِتَبَ مِن قَبْلِکُمْ وَمِنَ الَّذِینَ أَشْرَکُواْ أَذیً کَثِیرًا

وإءِن تَصْبِرُواْ وَتَتَّقُواْفإءِنَّ ذَ لکَ َمِنْ عَزْمِ الاُْمُورِ

186. " Certainly you will be tried in your wealth and your own selves,

and certainly you will bear much abuse from those who were given the Book before you, and from those who are idolaters. And if you preserve patiently,

and act piously, then that is indeed of determining factor in affairs."

Commentary: verse 186

After emigrating Muslims from Mecca to Medina, pagans began to encroach and to plunder their wealth and properties in Mecca. Whomever they could find, they hurt and troubled. On the other hand, the Jews in Medina told them words of sarcasm. They even sang odes for Muslim women and girls with full impudence, or they (the Jews) libelled them. The Jewish person who was leading these things was called `Ka`b-ibn-'Ashraf'.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) issued order that the person be killed, and thus he was killed.

This verse, solacing the Muslims, recommends them to be patient and pious, because a decision made under its shade is trustable.

Explanations:

1. Your trial is an earnest subject, so, make yourselves prepared for it.

2. Hearing abuse and annoyance, and suffering much harms from the foe is among the means of your trial.

"...and certainly you will bear much abuse from those who were given the Book before you, and from those who are idolaters. And if you preserve patiently, and act piously, then that is indeed of determining factor in affairs."

3. The most applied means of trial are wealth and soul.

" Certainly you will be tried in your wealth and your own selves, ..."

****

p: 339

187 وإءِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِیثَقَ الَّذِینَ أُوتُواْ الْکِتَبَ

لَتُبَیِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلاَ تَکْتُمُونَهُ فَنَبَذُوهُ وَرَآءَ ظُهُورِهِمْ

وَاشْتَرَوْاْ بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِیلاً فَبِئْسَ مَا یَشْتَرُونَ

187. " And (remember) when Allah took a pledge from those who were given the Book (saying): ` You shall certainly make it known to people and you shall not hide it '. But they cast it behind their backs and took a small price for it , then, how bad is what they purchase."

Commentary: verse 187

The reason that there are many millions of the Christians, the Jews, and the Zoroastrians throughout the world is totally for the sake of inopportune silence of their learned people. According to the commentary of Atyab-ul-Bayān, there are more than sixty occurrences in the New Testament and Old Testament where the glad tidings of Islam and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is refferred to, but the learned persons of the People of the Book have left all of them away. The sin of concealment is so important that Allah has used such a meaning for its retribution that He has applied for no other sin. The concerning verse says: "... They are those that Allah does curse them and (also) curse them (all) those who curse (such ones)."(1)

Explanations:

1. Whatever concealment that causes people to remain in paganism, infidelity, ignorance and corruption is a great sin, and the concealer has a share in the sin of people.

2. The motive of the annihilating silences are usually obtaining wealth or social rank and or protecting it.

"... and took a small price for it, then, how bad is what they purchase."

p: 340


1- 1 Sura Al-Baqarah, No.2, verse 159

3. The learned persons are responsible for their people.

4. The statement and exhibition of facts must be done in a way that nothing be concealed for people.

" And (remember) when Allah took a pledge from those who were given the Book (saying): ` You shall certainly make it known to people and you shall not hide it '. But they cast it behind their backs, ..."

5. Mere knowledge is not enough for attaining prosperity and felicity. Piety and appropriate heedlessness to the worldly wealth and social rank is necessary, too.

****

p: 341

188 لاَ تَحْسَبنَ َّالَّذِینَ یَفْرَحُونَ بِمَا أَتَواْ

وَّیُحِبُّونَ أَن یُحْمَدُواْ بِمَا لَمْ یَفْعَلُواْ

فَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّهُم بِمَفَازَةٍ مِّنَ الْعَذَابِ

وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

188. " Do not think those who rejoice in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done, so do not think that they would be safe from the punishment and they will have a painful torment."

Commentary: verse 188

There are always some hypocrites in the society who like to be treated, in spite of their hypocrisy, as the believers. It is exactly similar to the cowards who wish to be entitled with bravity, and the ignorants and people with a little knowledge who are pleased to be called ` learned '.

Sometimes they appear in the society with a state to inspire people that they have the best titles and ranks. But these persons are some deceitful ones who never embrace prosperity.

Basically, people are divided into three groups:

1. Those who strive with effort and endeavour and intend that none know it but Allah. The example of this group is those who say: "... no reward do we desire from you, nor thanks."(1)

2. Those who work with the motive that people know it and praise them.

3. Those who expect people to praise them without doing anything good. Such persons are referred to in this verse.

" Do not think those who rejoice in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done, so do not think that they would be safe from the punishment and they will have a painful torment."

****

p: 342


1- 1 Sura, Insan, No. 76, verse 9

189 وَلِلَّهِ مُلْکُ السَّمَوَ تِ وَالاَْرْضِ وَاللهُ ُعَلَی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

189. " And to Allah belongs the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

Commentary: verse 189

In this verse, there are some glad tidings for the believers, and also there is a threat for the disbelievers. It says:

" And to Allah belongs the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

That is, it is not necessary that the believers pave the unusual ways for their development and progression. They can continue their way of progression under the light of the Power of Allah through the lawful and proper paths.

****

p: 343

Section 20, The Triumph of the Faithful

Point

Prayer for the promised triumph The predicated triumph.

190 إءِنَّ فِی خَلْقِ السَّمَوَ تِ وَالاَْرْضِ وَاخْتِلَفِ الَّیْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ

لاََیَتٍ ٍلاُِوْلِی الاَْلْبَبِ

190. " Verily in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day, there are signs for the possessors of intellects."

Commentary: verse 190

It is cited in the commentary books by Fakhr Rāzī, Qurtubī and Marāqī that once `Āyishah was asked what the best memory was that she remembered from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). She replied that all the affairs of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) were wonderful, but the most important one of all was that one night the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was relaxing in the house where `Āyishah was living. Before having a rest, he suddenly stood up and wore his clothing, made ablution and began praying. He shed tears so much so that the front of his clothes became wet. After that he bowed down for prostration. When he fell prostrate he wept so much so that the ground became wet. Next morning, when Bilāl came and asked him about so much amount of tear, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " Last night some verses were revealed to me (verses 190 to 194, Sura 'Āl-i-'Imrān)." And then he (p.b.u.h.) added: " Woe to the one who recites these verses and does not contemplate."

Again, in the commentary book by Fakhr Rāzī, a tradition has been narrated from Hadrat Ali (a.s.) who said: " The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) used to recite these verses before his midnight prayers."(1)

In another tradition we have also been recommended to recite these

p: 344


1- 1 At-Tafasir-Kabir, vol. 9, p. 134

holy verses.

It is narrated from one of the companions of Imam Ali (a.s.) by the name of `Nuf Bakkalī' who said: One night he was at the presence of Hadrat Ali (a.s.). He (a.s.) got up from his bed and recited these verses.

Then Imam asked him whether he was awake or asleep, and Bakkalī answered he was awake. Then Hadrat Ali (a.s.) said: " Blessed are the persons who did not accept the taints of the earth."(1)

Explanations:

1. The creation of the world follows an aim.

2. Knowing the existence is a primary stage for knowing Allah.

3. Those who are intelligent grasp the knowledge of Allah from every thing in the world.

4. The more wise a person is, the more signs he grasps.

" Verily in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day, there are signs for the possessors of intellects."

****

p: 345


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 69, p. 276

191 الَّذِینَ یَذْکُرُونَ اللَّهَ قِیَمًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَی جُنُوبِهِمْ

وَیَتَفَکَّرُونَ فِی خَلْقِ السَّمَوَ تِ وَالاَْرْضِ

رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذَا بَطِلاً سُبْحَنَکَ فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ

191. " Those who remember Allah while standing, sitting and lying on their sides, and mediate on the creation of the heavens and the earth,

(seriously saying) ` Our Lord! You have not created (all) this in vain!

Glory be to you! Save us then from the torment of the Fire '."

Commentary: verse 191

The remembrance of Allah in all conditions of a person is the sign of wisdom.

" Those who remember Allah while standing, sitting and lying on their sides, ..."

And, `the possessors of intellects' are those who remember Allah and contemplate. The Qur'ān introduces them such:

" Those who remember Allah while standing, sitting and lying on their sides, and mediate ..."

Faith is worthy when it is based on intelligence and contemplation. It says:

"... and mediate on the creation of the heavens and the earth, ..."

We should know this fact that the farther we keep aloof from the godly aims, the nearer we will approach to Hell and we must return that distance again. The world of creation has not been done in vain even though we do not realize all its secrets.

"... ` Our Lord! You have not created (all) this in vain! Glory be to you!

Save us then from the torment of the Fire '."

****

p: 346

192 رَبَّنَآإءِنَّکَ مَن تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَیْتَهُ

وَمَا لِلظَّلِمِینَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ

192. " Our Lord! anyone You cause to enter the (Hell) Fire, surely You have put him to disgrace; and the unjust will have no helpers."

Commentary: verse 192

Fire is important, but disgrace and notoriety is more important, and more painful than the bodily punishment.

" Our Lord! anyone You cause to enter the (Hell) Fire, surely You have put him to disgrace; ..."

By the way, the transgressors will be deprived of intercession.

"... and the unjust will have no helpers. "

****

p: 347

193 رَّبَّنَإءِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِیًا یُنَادِی لِلاْءِیمَنِ أَنْ ءَامِنُواْ بِرَبِّکُمْ فََامَنَّا

رَبَّنَافَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَکَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَیَِّئاتِنَا

وَتَوَفَّنَا معَ َالاَْبْرَارِ

193. " Our Lord! Verily we have heard (the invitation of) a Crier calling to the faith, saying: ` Believe in your Lord!' So we did believe.

` Our Lord! forgive us therefore our sins, and cover of us our evil deeds,

and make us die with the righteous '."

Commentary: verse 193

Perhaps, the purpose of the Arabic term /ðunūb/ `sins', occurred in this verse, is `the great sins', and the purpose of the term /sayyi'ah/ `sin' is a lesser sin '; as in the following holy verse, /sayyi'āt/ (lesser sins) has occurred in comparison with /kabā'ir/ (great sins): " If you shun the great sins which you are forbidden, We will do away with your small sins ..."(1)

And, maybe, the purpose of the Qurānic term /sayyi'āt / is the effects of sins.

While in this world the wise say: " Verily we have heard (the invitation of), ...", there are some persons who are heedless to this invitation.

Certainly on the Resurrection Day, they regretfully will say: ` We wish we would hearken to the words of Allah and had obeyed His command ', as the Qur'ān refers to them in Sura Al-'An`ām, No. 6, verse 31; and Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 56.

Explanations:

1. The wise are ready to accept the truth, and they, responding to the call of their innate disposition, answer the call of prophets, the invitation of the godly knowledgeable men, and the cry of martyrs.

2. Seeking forgiveness is the sign of wisdom.

p: 348


1- 1 Sura An-Nisa, No. 4, verse 31

3. Death with the righteous, is a gift from Allah.

4. The far sighted intelligent ones wish the death with the righteous, and think of the goodness of destiny.

" Our Lord! Verily we have heard (the invitation of) a Crier calling to the faith, saying: ` Believe in your Lord!' So we did believe. ` Our Lord!

forgive us therefore our sins, and cover of us our evil deeds, and make us die with the righteous '."

*****

p: 349

194 رَبَّنَا وَءَاتِنَا مَا وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَی رُسُلِکَ وَلاَ تُخْزِنَا یَوْمَ الْقِیَمَةِ

إءِنَّکَ لاَ تُخْلِفُ الْمِیعَادَ

194. " our Lord! and grant us what You have promised us through Your Messengers, and do not disgrace us on the Day of Resurrection.

Verily You do not break any promise."

Commentary: verse 194

In these verses, Allah has illustrated the way and manner of `the wise' and `the people of understanding', such that they are qualified with these qualities: the remembrance of Allah, the thought of attaining to `wisdom', submitting to prophets, seeking Allah's forgiveness, willing to die well, and expecting to reach the bounties of Allah and saving from disgrace and notoriety.

In the previous verses, the Faith of the wise unto Allah and the Resurrection was referred to. Now, in this verse, the belief in prophethood is also pointed out.

" Our Lord! and grant us what You have promised by Your Messengers, ..."

Explanations:

1. The goal of the wise is reaching to divine graces, and saving from the Hell Fire and notoriety in the Hereafter.

2. The wise believe in all prophets and all promises of Allah.

" Our Lord! and grant us what You have promised us through Your Messengers, and do not disgrace us on the Day of Resurrection. Verily You do not break any promise."

****

p: 350

195 فَاسْتَجَابَ لَهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ أَنِّی لاَأُضِیعُ عَمَلَ عَمِلٍ مِّنکُم

مِّن ذَکَرٍ أَوْ أُنثَی بَعْضُکُم مِّنم بَعْضٍ

فَالَّذِینَ هَاجَرُواْ وَأُخْرِجُواْ مِن دِیَارِهِمْ وَأُوذُواْ فِی سَبِیلِی وَقَتَلُواْ وَقُتِلُواْ

لاَُکَفِّرَنَّ عَنْهُمْ سَیَِّئاتِهِمْ وَلاَُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ جَنَّتٍ

تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاَْنْهَرُ

ثَوَابًا مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ

وَاللَّهُ عِندَهُ حُسْنُ الثَّوَابِ

195. " So their Lord responded their prayer, (saying):

` I will not waste the work of any worker among you, whether male or female,

the one of you being from the other.

So, those who migrated and were driven out of their homes and suffered hurt in My way, and who fought and were killed,

I will certainly cover their evil deeds,

and I will certainly make them enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow,

as a reward from Allah;

and Allah! with Him (only) is the Fairest Reward."

Commentary: verse 195

The content of this verse follows the subject of the previous verses. It is about the people of understanding, the possessors of intellects, and the result of their deeds.

Upon the occasion of the revelation of this verse, it is said that once ` Umm-us- Salamah ' (one of the Prophet's wives) asked the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) that there are many statements mentioned in the Qur'ān about Holy war, immigration, and self-sacrifice of men, but do women have a share in them, too ? The verse was revealed and their Lord answered this question as such:

p: 351

" So their Lord responded their prayer, (saying): ` I will not waste the work of any worker among you, whether male or female, ..."

There are some unawere people among non-Muslims that sometimes accuse Islam by saying that Islam is the religion of males, not females.

Here, this statement makes it clear that how far such people are from the Truth.

Through the next words, the verse indicates that in the process of creation all human beings relate to each other, because some of them have been born from some others, ie, women have been created from men and men from women.

"... the one of you from the other. ..."

In the continuation of the verse, it concludes that:

"... So, those who migrated and were driven out of their homes and suffered hurt in My way, and who fought and were killed, I will certainly cover their evil deeds, ..."

Then, the Qur'ān adds that besides forgiving their sins they will certainly be placed in Heaven containing of various bounties. It says:

"... and I will certainly make them enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, ..."

This is a reward bestowed by Allah which is given to them, for their self-sacrifice, and it is, of course, of the best rewards. It says:

"... as a reward from Allah; and Allah! with Him (only) is the Fairest Reward."

This part of the verse is a hint to the fact that the godly rewards are not fully and completely recognized by the people in this world, but they ought to know that Allah's reward is higher and more significant than any other rewards.

****

p: 352

196 لاَ یَغُرَّنَّکَ تَقَلُّبُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُواْ فِی الْبِلَدِ

196. " Let not the (prosperous) going about of those who disbelieve deceive you in the cities."

Commentary: verse 196

Because of their commercial travels, the pagans of Mecca and the Jews of Medina lived in welfare. But the Muslims, as a result of leaving their wealth and properties in Mecca and emigrating to Medina, and, on the other hand, being involved with economical siege, were living in some straitened circumstances. So, the revelation of this verse caused them to console.

" Let not the (prosperous) going about of those who disbelieve deceive you in the cities."

Explanations:

1. Sending political, economical, and martial missions, or holding secret meetings and having equivocal interviews performed by the enemy, should not deceive you.

****

p: 353

197 مَتَاعٌ قَلِیلٌ ثُمَّ مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ

197. " (It is) a brief enjoyment! Thereafter their abode is Hell, and how bad the resting place (it is) ! "

Commentary: verse 197

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) in a tradition has said: " There is not goodness in a pleasure after which is Fire (of Hell)."(1)

The fleeting pleasures and eternal torment is for the infidels, while temporary hardships and the eternal peace and confort belongs to the believers.

" (It is) a brief enjoyment! Thereafter their abode is Hell,

and how bad the resting place (it is) ! "

****

p: 354


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 41, p. 104

198 لَکِنِ الَّذِنَ َاتَّقَوْاْ رَبَّهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّتٌ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَاالاَْنْهَرُ

خَلِدِینَ فِیهَا نُزُلاً مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ

وَمَا عِندَ اللَّهِ خَیْرٌ لِّلاَْبْرَارِ

198. " But those who are in awe of their Lord, for them are gardens beneath which rivers flow, therein they will abide for ever,

a reception from Allah,

and whatever is with Allah is the best for the righteous."

Commentary: verse 198

In Arabic Language, the term /nuzul/ is called to the first thing which the guest is usually received with, such as sweet drink, fruit and so on.

From this point of view, it seems that the verse intends to say: beware not to pervert from the path of piety and Faith when you see the commercial going about of infidels, because the gardens of Heaven are just the beginning of the reception for you, not its main one.

" But those who are in awe of their Lord, for them are gardens beneath which rivers flow, therein will they abide for ever, a reception from Allah, and whatever is with Allah is the best for the righteous."

****

p: 355

199 وإءِنَّ مِنْ أَهلِ ِالْکِتَبِ لَمَن یُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ

إءِلَیْکُمْ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إءِلَیْهمْ ْخَشِعِینَ لِلَّهِ

لاَ یَشْتَرُونَ بَِایَتِ اللَّهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِیلاً أُوْلَئکَ لَهمْ ْأَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِیعُ الْحِسَابِ

199. " And surely of the People of the Book are some who believe in Allah and in what has been sent down to you and in what has been sent down to them, being humble towards Allah. They do not sell the verses of Allah for a small price. These are they that have their reward with their Lord;

verily Allah is quick in reckoning."

Commentary: verse 199

Some commentators believe that this verse has been revealed about some of the People of the Book who embraced Islam. They were included of forty people from Najrān, thirty two persons from Abyssinia, and eight men from Byzantine. (1)

Some other commentary Books denote that the verse is revealed about Negus who died in the ninth year after Immigration in the month Rajab. When the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) became aware of his death, he told Muslims that one of their brethren had died somewhere out of Arabia and they would prepare to pray his funeral prayer in compensation of his services. They asked who he was, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said it was Negus. After that Muslims, accompanying the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), went into the Baqī', a graveyard in Medina, and prayed his funeral prayer.

****

p: 356


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 2, p. 561, Tafasir-ul-Kabir, by Fakhr Razi

200 یَأَیُّهَا الَّذِنَ َءَامَنُواْ اصْبِرُواْ وَصَابِرُواْ وَرَابِطُواْ

وَاتَّقُواْ اللَّهَ لَعَلَّکمْ ْتُفْلِحُونَ

200. " O' you who have faith! do persevere and outdo (all others) in endurance, and be ready (to guard the bounds), and be in awe of Allah that you may be prosperous."

Commentary: verse 200

This verse recommends kinds of perseverance and patience when confronting misfortunes, as follows: In the first stage be patient in personal adversities and desires.

" O' you who have Faith! do persevere ..."

In the second stage: persevere more against the pressure of the enemy.

"... and outdo (all others) in endurance, ..."

In the third stage: try to protect the geographical bounds against the invasions of the foreign enemies; try to protect the ideologial and theological bounds by means of scientific argumentations; and try to protect the bounds of the heart (mind) from the attack of temptations.

"... and be ready (to guard the bounds), ..."

In Arabic language, tying something somewhere is called /rabāt/ and that is way this term is also used for an `inn', because in old times caravans used to stay there where they kept their goods, horses, and camels.

Again, it is used for a heart which is firmly tied to the grace of Allah, too. There are also some other derivations from the same root which are applied in Arabic, like: /'irtibāt/ (relationship), /marbūt/ (related), and /rābit / (communicator).

In Islamic traditions, the phrase /rābitū / has been applied in the sense of `expectation for prayer'. It seems that Muslims tighten their own hearts and souls by the link that they create in prayers.

****

p: 357

Sura An-Nisā' (The Women)

Point

No. 4 (177 verses)

In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful

Introduction to the Sura:

This Sura, which contains 177 verses, was revealed in Medina. Next to Sura Al-Baqarah, it is the longest Sura of the Qur'ān from the point of the number of words and letters. Its contents invite to Faith, justice, taking examples from the nations of the past, breaking the ties of friendship with the enemies of Allah, and supporting the orphans. In this Sura there are subjects such as marriage, equitable distribution of property after death, the necessity of obeying the divine leader, immigration, Holy War in the way of Allah, and so on.

This Sura is entitled An-Nisā, (the women), since the first thirty five verses of it are about women and family affairs.

****

The Virtue of Studying This Sura:

According to a tradition, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said:

"Whoever recites Sura An-Nisā, as if this person has spent property in the path of Allah as much as any Muslim inherits by virtue of the purport of this Sura, and also, a similar reward of a person who has freed a slave, will be given to him." (1)

It is evident that the purpose in this tradition, and all of the similar traditions, is not a bare recitation of the verses, but recitation is a preparation for comprehension, the which is, in its turn, a preparation for

p: 358


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol, 3. p.1

action and behaving accordingly in personal and social life. Thus, it is certain that if Muslims take lessons from the contents of the verses of this Sura and apply them in their own lives, besides their worldly advantages, they will enjoy of all these rewards in the Hereafter.

****

p: 359

Sura An - Nisā,

(The Women)

Section one , Responsibilities of the Guardians of Orphans

Point

Respect for the ties of relationship Care of orphans' property

Conditional Polygamy Permitted Warning against embezzlement of orphans' property.

Arabic-English version of verse 1

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

1 یَأَیُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُواْ رَبَّکُمُ الَّذِی خَلَقَکُم مِّن نَّفسٍ ٍ وَاحِدَةٍ

وَخَلقَ َمِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالاًکَثِیرًا وَنِسَآءً

وَاتَّقُواْ اللهَ َالَّذِی تَسَآءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالاَْرْحَامَ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ کَانَ عَلَیْکُمْ رَقِیبًا

In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful

1. " O' people! be in awe of your Lord, Who created you from a single soul and from it created its mate and spread from them (the couple) many men and women.

And be in awe of Allah through Whom you demand one of another, as well as any ties of kinship;

Surely Allah is watching over you."

****

p: 360

Commentary: verse 1

Challenge against Unjust Discrimination.

The first verse of this sura addresses all human beings. The content of this verse is a message to mankind as a whole. It invites them to piety and being in awe of Allah. It says:

" O' people! be in awe of your Lord, ..."

Then, to introduce the Lord Who is aware of all deeds of human

beings, it points to one of His attributes which is the origin of the unity of human race. It says:

"... Who created you from a single soul ..."

The phrase ` a single soul ' refers to the first human being whom the Qur'ān introduces as ` 'Ādam ', the father of all human beings. The

application of the term /banī'ādam/ `the children of 'Ādam' in the Qur'ān refers to this meaning, too.

Then, in the next sentence, it says:

"... and from it created its mate ..."

This means that He created Adam's wife from his nature, not from the limbs of his body. Basing on a tradition from Imam Bāqir (a.s.), the

creation of Eve from one of the ribs of Adam has intensely been rejected, and it has been stipulated that Eve was created from the rest of Adam's clay.

In the next verse, it continues saying:

"... and spread from them (the couple) many men and women. ..."

This idea leads to the comprehension that the multiplying of the race of the children of Adam has been performed only through Adam and his wife, and no other creature has had any hand in it.

Then, for the sake of the importance that piety has in the structure of the foundation of a safe and sound society, again it invites people to observing piety. It advises people to be in awe of Allah, the One Who is Great in their view, so that when they want to demand something from others, they apply His Name. It says:

"... And be in awe of Allah through Whom you demand one of another, ..."

p: 361

And it adds that:

"... as well as any ties of kinship, ..."

Mentioning this subject here is a sign of an extraordinary importance that the Qur'ān maintains for strengthening blood-kinship.

At the end of the verse, it says:

"... Surely Allah is watching over you."

That is, He sees all your deeds and intentions and, by the way, He protects you against unpleasant adventures.

****

p: 362

2 وَءَاتُواْ الْیَتَمَی أَمْوَ لَهُمْ وَلاَ تَتَبَدَّلُواْ الْخَبِیثَ بِالطَّیِّبِ

وَلاَ تَأْکُلُوا أَمْوَالَهُمْ إءِلَی أَمْوَ لِکُمْ

إءِنَّهُ کَانَ حُوبًا کَبِیرًا

2. " And give the orphans their property, and do not exchange something bad (of yours) for something good (of theirs), nor devour their

property along with your own; (for) it is surely a great crime."

Occasion of Revelation verse 2

At the time of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), one of the members of a tribe by the name of Banī-Qatfān had a rich brother, and it happened that the rich brother passed away. Then, as a guardian of his brother's orphans, he took his property in his possession, but when his brother's son matured and demanded it, he denied returning his right to him. The subject was explained to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Then this verse was revealed, and when the man heard it, he repented and returned the property to its owner. Then the man said: " I refuge with Allah from that I be polluted through the great sin."

Commentary:

Treachery in Orphans' Property Is Forbidden!

In any society it happens that, as a result of some events and accidents, some parents die and there remain some little children from them.

There are three important instructions upon the property of orphans mentioned in this verse.

1. At first, it instructs as such:

" And give the orphans their property, ..."

This ordinance means that your interference in these properties is in the rank of a trustee and as an inspector, not as a possessor.

p: 363

2. The second instruction is to prevent guardians from devouring the property of orphans.

Sometimes it happens that some guardians of the orphans, under the pretext that changing the property of the orphan is benefitable for the orphan, or it makes no difference to change it, or if it remains it will be wasted, take the best and choice parts of the properties of the orphans and put their own bad and undemanded properties in their places. The Qur'ān says:

"... and do not exchange something bad (of yours) for something good (of theirs),..."

3. The third instruction has been added as follows:

"... nor devour their property along with your own; ..."

This sentence means that: do not mix the property of the orphans with your own property so that its result ends to the possession of the whole. Or, do not mix your undesirable property with their good property so that its result be treading the rights of the orphans.

At the end of the verse, to emphasize and prove the importance of the matter, that this kind of transgression to the property of the orphans is a great sin, it says:

"... (for) it is surely a great crime."

****

p: 364

3 وإءِنْ خِفْتمْ ْ أَلاَّ تُقْسِطُواْ فِی الْیَتَمَی فَانکِحُواْ مَا طَابَ لَکُم

مِّنَ النِّسَاءِمَثْنَی وَثُلَثَ وَرُبَعَ

فإءِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلاَّ تَعْدِلُواْ فَوَ حِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَکتْ ْأَیْمَنُکُمْ

ذَ لِکَ أَدْنَی أَلاَّ تَعُولُواْ

3. " And, if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then marry those women who seem good to you, two, or three, or four;

but if you (still) fear that you will not act justly (between them) then (marry) only one or someone your right hands have acquired.

That is more proper, that you may not deviate from equity."

Occasion of Revelation:

Before Islam, it was customary in Arabia among many people that they took the orphan girls to their houses under the name of defraying and guardianship and then they married them and appropriated their property, too. They assigned even their dowries less than what the ordinary amount was, since every thing was in their own hand, and when they felt the least inconvenience from them, they would easily leave them off.

At that time the verse was revealed and instructed the guardians of the orphans that they could marry the girl orphans if they observed justice about them completely.

Commentary: verse 3

In this verse, another right, out of the rights of the orphans, is pointed out. It admonishes that at the time of marrying the girl orphans, if you fear that you cannot observe the right and justice about the conditions of matrimony, as well as their property, relinguish marrying them and refer to other women. It says:

" And, if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then marry

p: 365

those women who seem good to you, ..."

Then, it adds that you may choose from among them two or three or four to marry with. It says:

"... two, or three, or four; ..."

So, immediately after that it continues saying that this is in the case that you keep the perfect justice. But, if you fear that you do not observe justice unto those wives of yours, you must suffice to only one wife, so that you keep away from imposing cruelty and transgression against others. It says:

"... but if you (still) fear that you will not act justly (about them) then ( marry) only one, ..."

Or, instead of taking a second wife, you may take advantage of the She-slave that you have, because their conditions are less heavy, although they must enjoy of their own rights, too. it says:

"... or someone your right hands have acquired. ..."

This action choosing only one wife or your slave, better prevents you from cruelty and deviating from the path of equity. It says:

"... That is more proper that you may not deviate from equity."

Justice about Wives:

What a man is enjoined to observe in justice about his wife is the observance of the equity in one's practical conditions and outward aspects of life, because applying justice in heartily affections is out of the ability of man. (1)

p: 366


1- 1 It can be said that the wisdom of polygamy lies in the following: 1. The number of death for men in wars and accidents is larger than that of women and, therefore, some women become widows. 2. Women have monthly periods when no association occurs. 3. Few of the young men are willing to marry a widow woman. 4. Not all of the husbandless widows are pious or have the power to control themselves. Therefore, either, for the consent of the first husband, the rights of the widows should be ignored, or the problem must be solved by a project. Thus, basing on some conditions, men can marry a second wife in order to solve the difficulty of the both parties.

Explanations:

1. Islam is the supporter of the deprived class of the socity, especially the orphans, and the girl orphans in particular, emphatically on the subject of chastity, matrimony, and misusing them.

2. It is not necessary to be assured of inequity of yourself to abandon marrying the orphans, but probability and fear from it of your own side, is enough either.

3. In choosing a wife, heartily willing is a principal.

4. On the whole, Islam agrees with conditioned polygamy for men.

****

p: 367

4 وَءَاتُواْ النِّسَاءَ صَدُقَاتِهنَ َّنِحْلَةً فإءِن طِبْنَ لَکُمْ عَن شیْ ْءٍ مِّنْهُ نَفْسًا

فَکُلُوهُ هَنِیئا مریئاً

4. " And give women their dowries as a free gift, but if they, of themselves, be pleased to give up to you something of it, then consume it with pleasure and wholesomely."

Commentary: verse 4

Concerning the above verse where this term has been applied, it can be explained that the Arabic term /niḥlah/, as Rāqib Esfahānī has said, is derived from /naḥl/ in the sense of `bee'. Since a bee gives honey to people and expects nothing, so, a present is also called /niḥlah/.

An Islamic tradition indicates that the finest properties should be used in three occasions: 1. Dowry 2. Hajj pilgrimage 3. Shroud. If you spend your best properties in paying dower, your offsprings will be of the righteous.(1)

Explanations:

1. Paying dower of the wife (which is her right) is obligatory.

2. Dower sum is not the rate of a lady, but it is a wedding gift and the sign of affection and friendship.

" And give women their dowries as a free gift, ..."

3. Dowry is the gift of man to the woman, and never it is her cost.

However, we must know that dower is a financial support for the woman at the probable time of separation and as a compensation of her damage.

4. A woman has the right of possession of her dower. Thus, the parents and relatives of the lady have no right at all to take it for themselves.

5. A woman is free to take her dowry or donate it.

"... but if they, of themselves, be pleased to give up to you something of it, ..."

p: 368


1- 1 Atyab-ul-Bayān, commentary, vol. 4, p. 12

6. A wholesome wealth is that which whose owner bestows willingly and pleasantly.

"... but if they, of themselves, be pleased to give up to you something of it, then consume it with pleasure and wholesomely."

7. The extrinsic consent is not enough, but heartily consent is essential when the Qur'ān says: " of themselves". Then, unwillingly given or compulsory remits are not valid.

****

p: 369

5 وَلاَ تُؤْتُواْ السُّفَهَاءَ أَمْوَ لَکُمُ الَّتِی جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَکُمْ قِیَمًا

وَارْزُقُوهُمْ فِیهَا وَاکْسُوهُمْ

وَقُولُوا لَهُمْ قَوْلاً مَّعْرُوفًا

5. " And do not give the feeble-minded your property which Allah has made for you a (means of) support, but feed them and clothe them therewith,

and speak to them with kind words."

Commentary: verse 5

In Islamic literature distrustful winebibbers, in Arabic, are called /safīh/ `feeble-minded'. Therefore, personal properties and public properties should not be put under the authority of some unreliable persons.

Some Islamic traditions indicate that the vast sense of the term "feeble -minded" covers evil-doers, too. The secret that property should not be given unto their control is that ` property ' is the consistence of the society.

Thus, giving any position, responsibility and secret imformation, upon which the consistence of the society depends, to the persons who are habitually wrong-doers, is not right.

Explanations:

1. Those who are feeble-minded, winebibbers, and unrestrained should not be authoritative in economy and wealth.

2. When the feeble-minded have authority over even their own property, it is economically harmful for your property, too.

(It is notable that the verse says: " your property " and it does not say: their property).

" And do not give the feeble-minded your property which Allah has made for you a (means of) support, ..."

3. In daily affairs, economical expediencies of the society and mental development ought to be noted to.

" And do not give the feeble-minded your property...."

p: 370

4. The feeble-minded persons are not admissible to use their properties themselves.

5. The financial and economical authorities of the system should be chosen from among some upright and experienced persons.

" And do not give the feeble-minded ..."

6. The contractors of the economical agreements must not be some wrong-doers and sinners.

7. Wealth is a means of rising-up. Then, if wealth is not utilized as a means of rising-up in a country, the economical system there is ill and its excecutor is a feeble-minded person even if he has got P.H.D. in economics.

8. Wealth is for the consistence of life, economics, and the leaver of the system.

"... which Allah has made for you a (means of) support, ..."

9. Capitals must not remain stagnantly. The wealth of the orphans and the feeble-minded persons should also be applied in the current of production and profitableness, so that its income can be enough for their lives to run and nothing of their capital would be spent.

"... but feed them and clothe them therewith, ..."

10. The spiritual status and personality of the deprived must be regarded to.

"... and speak to them with kind words."

****

p: 371

6 وَابْتَلُواْ الْیَتَمَی حَتَّی إءِذَا بَلَغُواْ النِّکَاحَ

فإءِنْ ءَانَسْتُم مِّنْهُمْ رُشْدًا فَادْفَعُواْإءِلَیْهِمْ أَمْوَ لَهُمْ

وَلاَ تَأْکُلُوهَاإءِسْرَافًا وَبِدَارًا أَن یَکْبَرُواْوَمَن کَانَ غَنِیًّا فَلْیَسْتَعْفِفْ

وَمَن کَانَ فَقِیرًا فَلْیَأْکُلْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ

فإءِذَا دَفَعْتُمْ إءِلَیْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهمْ ْفَأَشْهِدُواْ عَلَیْهِمْ

وَکَفی بِاللَّهِ حَسِیبًا

6. " And do test the orphans until they reach the age of marriage.

Then, if you find in them maturity, make over to them their property and do not consume it wastefully and hastily lest they should grow up;

and whoever (of the guardians) is rich, let him abstain (from taking something of the property of the orphans) and whoever is poor, let him devour reasonably.

Then, when you make over to them their property, take witnesses over them;

and Allah is enough as a Reckoner."

Commentary: verse 6

Another instruction has been given in this verse about the orphans and the fate of their property. It begins thus:

" And do test the orphans until they reach the age of marriage...."

Then, it continues saying that, at this time, if you find enough maturity in them that they are able to run their affairs upon their own property, return it to them. It says:

"... Then, if you find in them maturity, make over to them their property..."

Here, it remarks to the guardians again that they should not devour the property belonging to the orphans wastefully before the orphans grow up. It says:

"... and do not consume it wastefully and hastily lest they should grow up; ..."

Another matter is that if the guardians of the orphans are rich, they

p: 372

must never take anything, under any plea, from the property of the orphans. But if they are poor, for the labours they bear to protect orphans' properties, they, observing justice, can only take their recompenses from those properties. Here is the concerning statement:

"... and whoever (of the guardians) is rich, let him abstain (from taking something of the property of the orphans) and whoever is poor, let him devour reasonably...."

Then, it refers to the last ordinance of this group of ordinances about the guardians of the orphans. It orders that when you want to deliver their property to them, to avoid any accusation or any conflict, take witnesses. It says thus:

"... Then, when you make over to them their property, take witnesses over them; ..."

At the end of the verse it remarks that you must know that the real reckoner is Allah and the most important thing is this fact that your account is clear with Him. So, if you commit any treachery, which is concealed to the witnesses, He will reckon it. Therefore, it says:

"... and Allah is enough as a Reckoner."

****

p: 373

7 لِّلرِّجَالِ نَصِیبٌ مِّمَّا تَرَکَ الْوَ لِدَانِ وَالاَْقْرَبُونَ

وَلِلنِّسَآءِ نَصِیبٌ مِّمَّا تَرَکَ الْوَ لِدَانِ وَالاَْقْرَبُونَ مِمَّاقَلَّ مِنْهُ

أَوْکَثُرَ نَصِیبًا مَّفْرُوضًا

7. " Men shall have a portion of whatever the parents and the near relatives leave,

and women shall have a portion of whatever the parents and the near relatives leave,

be it little or much, (it is) a decreed portion."

Occasion of Revelation:

One of the companians of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) passed away. His cousins divided his wealth among themselves though he had left some small children, and they gave nothing of it to his wife and children. According to their custom, affected from the Age of Ignorance, they believed that only those were inheritors who had the power of fighting. Then, responding to the grievance of the wife of that man and receiving the Divine revelation of the above verse, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) called the above mentioned cousins and told them to return the properties to the principle inheritors.

Commentary: verse 7

1. In the law of Islam, not only men but also women have the right of inheritance, and the religion of Islam is the protector of the rights of women, too.

" Men shall have a portion of whatever the parents and the near relatives leave, and women shall have a portion of whatever the parents and the near relatives leave, ..."

2. In this religion, division of inheritance basing on the power and ability of fighting is forbidden.

3. The principal is the justly division of inheritance, not its amount.

p: 374

"... be it little or much, ..."

4. The standard of the portion of inheritance is invariable.

"... (it is) a decreed portion."

****

p: 375

8 وإءِذَاحَضَرَ الْقِسْمَةَ أُوْلُواْ الْقُرْبَی وَالْیَتَمَی وَالْمَسَکِینُ

فَارْزُقُوهُم مِّنْهُ

وَقُولُواْ لَهُمْ قَوْلاً مَّعْرُوفًا

8. " And when the relatives and orphans and the needy are present at the division (of heritage), give them (something) out of it and speak to them kind words."

Commentary: verse 8

An Ethical Ordinance

Certainly this verse has been revealed after the law of division of heritage, because it says:

" And when the relatives and orphans and the needy are present at the division (of heritage), give them (something), ..."

Though the terms ` orphans ' and ` the needy ' are mentioned in the abstract form, the purpose of it is the orphans and the needy of the relatives.

Then, at the end of the verse, it says:

"... and speak to them kind words."

****

p: 376

9 وَلْیَخْشَ الَّذِنَ َلَوْ تَرَکُواْ مِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ ذُرِّیَّةً

ضِعَفًا خَافُواْ عَلَیْهِمْ فَلْیَتَّقُواْ اللهَ َوَلْیَقُولُواْ قَوْلاً سَدِیدًا

9. " And let those fear who, if they left behind them weakly children,

would fear on their account, so let them be in awe of Allah, and let them speak right words."

Commentary: verse 9

As the Islamic literature denotes, devouring the wealth of orphans has reflections both in this world and in the coming world. In this world, as the verse indicates, the damage reaches to the offsprings, and in the Hereafter, there will be the Hell Fire (which is referred to in the next verse).(1)

The meaning of the verse may refer to the prohibition of abnormal donations and bequests that they bequeath or remit the whole property they have lest their small and weak children be left in poverty and misfortane after their death.(2)

Again, the verse may work as a recommendation to those who have handicaped offsprings in order that, by proper plannings, they would provide for their future.(3)

Explanations:

1. We must substitute the conditions of others with those of ours, to recognize the pains and difficulties better.

We ought to treat the orphans with a manner that we like our orphans to be treated with it.

" And let those fear who, if they left behind them weakly children, would fear on their account, ..."

2. Whoever does a wrong action, he himself will receive its fruit.

p: 377


1- 1 Tafsir-nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 370
2- 2 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 3. p.
3- 3 Tafsir-ul-Kabir, by Fakhr-Rāzī, eplanation of the verse

Transgression against the orphans of other people today will appear in the form of a custom in the society tomorrow, and it will involve our own orphans, too.

3. In methods of propagation, affections and innate dispositions should be utilized, too.

"... if they left behind them weakly children, ..."

4. Beside providing food and clothing, the orphans are in need of love, affection, and guidance.

"... and let them speak right world. "

5. There should be neither treachery in the property of the orphans, nor shortcoming in their training, nor harshness in speech to them.

"... so let them be in awe of Allah, ..."

****

p: 378

10 إءِنَّ الَّذِینَ یَأْکُلُونَ أَمْوَ لَ الْیَتَمی ظُلْمًا

إءِنَّمَا یَأْکُلُونَ فِی بُطُونِهِمْ نَارًا

وَسَیَصْلَوْنَ سَعِیرًا

10. " Verily; those who devour the properties of the orphans unjustly,

certainly they swallow Fire into their bellies, and they shall enter the burning Fire."

Commentary: verse 10

In Tafsir Al-Mīzān, this verse has been taken as an evidence for the embodiment of deeds in Hereafter.(1) Devouring the property of the orphan will turn to Fire on Resurrection Day.

Devouring the property of the orphan is unlawful when it is done unjustly and with transgression. Else, the usual holding familiar intercourse, which does not cause a loss or damage to the orphans and there is not any evil intention towards devouring their property, is admissible. The Qur'ān says: (2)

"... they are your brothers. And Allah knows well the mischief-maker from the peace-maker; ..."

Explanation:

The apparent shape, here, is devouring the property of the orphan, but the real feature of it will be made manifest in the form of Fire in the Hereafter.

****

Section 2

Law of Inheritance

p: 379


1- 1 Al-Mizan, commentary, vol. 4, p. 336 (Persian Version)
2- 2 Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 220

11 یُوصِیکُمُ اللَّهُ فِی أَوْلَادِکُمْ لِلذَّکَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الاُْنثَیَیْنِ

فإءِن کنَ َّنِسَاءً فَوْقَ اثْنَتَیْنِ فَلَهُنَّ ثُلُثَا مَاتَرَکَ

وإءِن کَانَتْ وَ حِدَةً فَلَهَاالنِّصْفُ

وَلاَِبَوَیْهِ لِکُلِّ وَ حِدٍ مِّنْهُمَا السُّدُسُ مِمَّا تَرَکَ إءِن کَانَ َ لَهُ وَلَدٌ

فإءِن لَّمْ یَکُن لَّهُو وَلَدٌ وَوَرِثَهُ أَبَوَاهُ فَلاُِمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ

فإءِن کَانَ لَهُ إءِخْوَةٌ فَلاُِمِّهِ السُّدُسُ مِنم بَعْدِ وَصِیَّةٍ یُوصِی بِهَا أَوْدَیْنٍ

ءَابَاؤُکُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُکُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ أَیُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ لَکُمْ نَفْعًا

فَرِیضَةً مِّنَ اللَّهِ إءِنَّ اللَّهَ کَانَ عَلِیمًا حَکِیمًا

11. " Allah enjoins you concerning your children: The male shall have the equal of the portion of two females; and if they are more than two females, then they will have two-thirds of the inheritance; and if there is (only) one, she will have the half; and as for his parents, each of them shall have a sixth part of the inheritance if he has a child, but if he has no child and his parents be his heirs, then his mother shall have the third, and if he has brothers, then his mother shall have the sixth after (the payment of) a bequest he may have bequeathed or a debt. You do not know which of your parents and your children is closer to you in usefulness.

(This is) an ordinance from Allah. Verily Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise."

Commentary: verse 11

There are ordinances of inheritance mentioned in some other religions, too. For instance, in the Torah, the Book of Numbers, Chapter 27, verses 8 to 11 some laws of inheritance are referred to. They are as follows:

8. And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a man die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his

p: 380

daughter.

9. And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his brethren.

10. And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his father's brethren.

11. And if his father have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and he shall possess it: and it shall be unto the children of Israel a statute of judgment, as the Lord commanded Moses.(1)

It should also be noted that Jesus (a.s.) has approved, in the Bible, the same law of the Turah.

In Islam, the inheritance of a person, who has no inheritor, is given to the Islamic judge and Imam.

The pre-Islamic Arab deprived women and small children from inheritance.

The Portions of Inheritance:

In this verse, the ordinance of the first class of inheritors (children, fathers, and mothers) has been mentioned.

At first, it says:

" Allah enjoins you concerning your children: The male shall have the equal of the portion of two females;..."

This meaning is a kind of emphasis on the portion of daughters taking from the inheritance and challenging with the traditions of the people in the Age of Ignorance who deprived women totally.

Then the verse denotes that if the heirs of the diseased are exclusively two daughters or more than that, two-thirds of the inheritance belongs to them. It says:

"... and if they are more than two females, then they will have two-thirds of the inheritance; ..."

But if there remains only one daughter, she will have half of the

p: 381


1- 1 The Holy Bible containing the Old and New Testaments, Printed by: London, the British and Foreign Bible Society

whole inheritance. The verse says:

"... and if there is (only) one, she will have the half; ..."

Now, the inheritance of fathers and mothers, who are also involved in the first class of inheritors and are in the same row with the children, is classified in three states:

The first state: is when the diseased person has an offspring or offsprings; then there will be one sixths of the inheritance for the father and again the same portion for mother. It says thus:

"... and as for his parents, each of them shall have a sixth part of the inheritance if he has a child, ..."

The second state: is when there exists no child and the inheritors are only the parents. In this case one thirds of the whole wealth belongs to the mother and the rest of it belongs to the father, as the verse says:

"... but if he has no child and his parents be his heirs, then his mother shall have the third, ..."

The third state: is when the inheritors are only parents and he has no offspring but he has brother(s) from the side of his parents or only from the side of his father. Then, the portion of the mother decreases from one third to one-sixth and the remaining five-sixth of the inheritance belongs to the father. It says:

"... and if he has brothers, then his mother shall have the sixth, ..."

In fact, brothers, who do not inherit anything, prevent the additional amount of the inheritance of the mother, and that is why, in Arabic language, they are called: /ḥājib/ `chamberlain'.

Then, the Qur'ān says that all of these things are after fulfilling the bequest that the diseased has bequeathed, and paying his debts, saying thus:

"... after (the payment of) a bequest he may have bequeathed or a debt. ..."

It should be noticed, of course, that only one third of the property can be bequeathed on. Therefore, if a person bequeaths more than that, it is not valid unless the heirs permit.

In the next sentence, it says:

"... You do not know which of your parents and your children is closer to you in usefulness. ..."

p: 382

Then, at the end of the verse, it remarks that:

"... (This is) an ordinance from Allah. Verily Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. "

This statement is considered as an emphasis upon the former subjects so that there remains no place for people to bargain about the laws of the portions of heritance.

Why Is the Heritance of Man Equal of the Portion of Two Women?

With reference to the Islamic literature we realize that this question has actively existed in the minds of people since the beginning of Islam.

They sometimes asked questions from the leaders of Islam on this regard.

For example, it is narrated that Imam Ali-ibn-Musa-r-Ridā, in answer to this question, said: " The fact that the portion of women from inheritance is equal to the half of the portion of men is for the reason that when a lady marries she takes something (dower) and man should give something. In addition to that, the life expenses of the wife is upon the man while a woman has no responsibility for the expenses of man as well as that of herself."(1)

****

p: 383


1- 1 Al-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 347
Arabic-English version of verse 12

12 وَلَکُمْ نِصْفُ مَاتَرَکَ أَزْوَ جُکُمْ إءِن لَّمْ یَکُن لَّهُنَّ وَلَدٌ

فإءِن کَانَ لَهُنَّ وَلَدٌ فَلَکمُ ُالرُّبُعُ مِمَّا تَرَکْنَ مِن بَعْدِ وَصِیَّةٍ یُوصِینَ بِهَآ أَوْ دَیْنٍ

وَلَهُنَّ الرُّبُعُ مِمَّا تَرَکْتُمْ إءِن لَّمْ یَکُن لَّکُمْ وَلَدٌ

فإءِن کَانَ لَکُمْ وَلَدٌ فَلَهنَ َّالثُّمُنُ مِمَّا تَرَکْتُم

مِّن بَعْدِ وَصِیَّةٍ تُوصُونَ بِهَآ أَوْ دَیْنٍ

وإءِن کَانَ رَجلٌ ٌیُورَثُ کَلَلَةً أَوِ امْرَأَةٌ وَلَهُ أَخٌ أَوْ أُخْتٌ فَلِکُلِّ وَاحِدٍمِّنْهُمَا

السُّدُسُ فإءِن کَانُواْ أَکْثَرَ مِن ذَ لِکَ فَهُمْ شُرَکَآءُ

فِی الثُّلثِ ِمِن بَعْدِ وَصِیَّةٍ یُوصَی بِهَآ أَوْ دَیْنٍ غَیْرَ مُضَآرٍّ

وَصِیَّةً مِنَ َاللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَلِیمٌ

12. " And you will have half of what your wives leave, if they have no child.

But if they have a child, then you shall have a fourth of what they leave after (the payment of) any bequest they may have bequeathed or a debt;

and they shall have a fourth of what you leave if you have no child,

but if you have a child, then they shall have an eighth of what you leave after (the payment of) a bequest you may have bequeathed or a debt.

And if a man or a woman leaves property to be inherited by neither parents nor offspring, and he (or she) has a brother or a sister,

then each of them two shall have a sixth,

but if they are more than that, they shall be sharers in a third after (the payment of) any bequest that does not harm (others). (This is) an ordinance from Allah,

and Allah is Knowing, Forbearing."

p: 384

Commentary: verse 12
Inheritance of Spouses from Each Other:

In this verse, the explanation of the heritance of spouses from each other is stated. The verse, says:

" And you will have half of what your wives leave, if they have no child..."

But if they have a child or children, even if they are from another husband, only one fourth of her property belongs to you. It says:

"... But if they have a child, then you shall have a fourth of what they leave, ..."

This distribution is, of course, after paying the debts of the wife and fulfilling her bequests upon financial affairs, as the verse says:

"... after (the payment of) any bequest they may have bequeathed or a debt; ..."

And, if you have not any child, there will be a fourth of your heritance for your wives. It says:

"... and they shall have a fourth of what you leave if you have no child, ..."

Then, the portion of your wives will be one eighth of your property, except for the land the explanation of which is stated in jurisprudent books.

It is in the case that you have a child, even though this child is from another wife. It says:

"... but if you have a child, then they shall have an eighth of what you leave...."

This division, similar to the previous division, is also done after the fulfilment of the bequest you have bequeathed and paying the debts. The verse, continues saying:

"... after (the payment of) a bequest you may have bequeathed or a debt. ..."

Then, it states the ordinance of the inheritance of sisters and brothers, when it says:

"... And if a man or a woman leaves property to be inherited by neither parents nor offspring, and he (or she) has a brother or a sister, then each of them two shall have a sixth,..."

The Arabic term /kalālah/ is used for the maternal sisters and brothers who have inheritance from the diseased person. This situation is

p: 385

in the condition that there remains a maternal brother and sister from the diseased person. But if they are more than one they will have, on the whole, one third. That is they must divide one third of the property among themselves.

"... but if they are more than that, they shall be sharers in a third..."

Then it adds that this is in the case that the bequest be performed formerly and the debts be separated from the property.

"... after (the payment of) any bequest. ..."

And, it is in the condition that it does not harm the inheritors through the bequest or confessing a debt.

"... that does not harm (others). ..."

So, at the end of the verse, for an emphasis, it says:

"... (This is) an ordinance from Allah, and Allah is Knowing, Forbearing."

That is, this is a divine order which you must respectedly observe and He, Who has enjoined you these ordinances, is cognizant of your interests and expedients, and He is also aware of the intentions of the testators; yet, in the meantime, He is Forbearing and does not punish promptly those who treat against His command.

****

p: 386

13 تِلْکَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ وَمَن یُطِعِ اللهَ َوَرَسُولَهُ یُدْخِلْهُ جَنَّتٍ

تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاَْنْهَرُ خَلِدِینَ فِیها

وَ ذلِکَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِیمُ

13. " These are limits (set) by Allah; and whoso obeys Allah and His Messenger, He will admit him into gardens beneath which rivers flow,

to abide therein forever;

and this is the great success."

Commentary: verse 13

Following the discussion of inheritance in the previous verse, here, in this verse, the concerning laws are referred to as `the divine limits', where it says:

" These are limits (set) by Allah; ..."

These are some limits which are forbidden to pass over or transgress.

Therefore, those who transgress and break the bounds of these laws are known as sinners and criminals.

Then, it speaks about those who respect these limits by observing them, saying:

"... and whoso obeys Allah and His Messenger,

He will admit him into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever; ..."

And, at the end of the verse, it adds:

"... and this is the great success."

****

p: 387

14 وَمَن یَعْصِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَیَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَهُ یُدْخِلْهُ نَارًا خَلِدًا فِیهَا

وَلَهُ عَذَابٌ مُّهِینٌ

14. " And whoso disobeys Allah and His Messenger, and transgresses His limits,

He will admit him in Hell-Fire, to abide therein, and he shall have an abasing torment."

Commentary: verse 14

In this verse, other side of the coin is discussed about and those groups, who are opposite to the people mentioned in the previous verse, are referred to. It says:

" And whoso disobeys Allah and His Messenger, and transgresses His limits,

He will admit him in Hell-Fire, to abide therein, ..."

Then, at the end of the verse, the final fate of such people is pointed out, where it says:

"... and he shall have an abasing torment."

In the former sentence, the bodily punishment of the Lord was referred to, while in this concluding sentence, which speaks about abasing torment, the spiritual aspect of that punishment is pointed out.

****

p: 388

Section 3, Dealing with women

Point

Punishment to immoral women and men

Tolerance for repentance Unlawful to treat women harshly

Kindness to women enjoined.

15 وَالَّتِی یَأْتِینَ الْفَاحِشَةَ مِن نِّسَائکُمْ فَاسْتَشْهِدُواْعَلَیْهنَ َّأَرْبَعَةً مِّنکُمْ

فإءِن شَهِدُواْ فَأَمْسِکُوهُنَّ فِی الْبُیُوتِ

حَتی یَتَوَفَّاهُنَّ الْمَوْتُ أَوْ یَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِیلاً

15. " And as for those of your women who are guitly of lewdness, call to witness four of you (Muslims) against them; then if they bear witness (to the fact), confine them to the houses until death takes them away or Allah makes some way for them."

Commentary: verse 15

The punishment of filthy women who have husband and are polluted with lewdness is pointed out in the above verse, where it says:

" And as for those of your women who are guitly of lewdness, call to witness four of you (Muslims) against them; ..."

Then, the verse continues saying:

"... then if they bear witness (to the fact), confine them to the houses until death takes them away ..."

Thus, the punishment of lewdness for the women who have husband has been assigned `life imprisonment' in this verse.

But, immediately after that, it says:

"... or Allah makes some way for them."

From the above mentioned sense, it is understood that this ordinance had been a temporary ordinance, because later the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) issued the divine ordinance of `stoning', the explanation of which is found in Islamic literature and the books of jurisprudence where you may refer to it.

****

p: 389

16 وَالَّذَنِ ِیَأْتِیَنِهَا مِنکُمْ فََاذُوهُمَا فإءِن تَابَاوَأَصْلَحَا

فَأَعْرِضُواْ عَنْهُمَآ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ کَنَ َتَوَّابًا رَّحِیمًا

16. " And when two of you commit it (lewdness) punish them both, but if they repent and amend, then turn aside from them. Verily Allah is Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful."

Commentary: verse 16

In this verse the ordinance of fornication is stated. It indicates that the man and woman, who have not spouses and commit this indecent action, lewdness, both must be punished. It says:

" And when two of you commit it (lewdness) punish them both; ..."

The punishment mentioned in this verse is a general punishment,

while verse No. 2 from Sura Nūr, No. 221, which assigns one hundred stripes for each of the two parties, can be a commentary and an explanation upon the above verse.

At the bottom of the verse, it points to the matter of repentance and forgiveness about these kinds of sinners, and says:

"... but if they repent and amend, then turn aside from them. Verily Allah is Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful."

In the meantime, it is understood from this ordinance that the persons who have repented of their faults should never be blamed for their former sins.

****

p: 390

17 إءِنَّمَا التَّوْبَةُ عَلَی اللَّهِ لِلَّذِنَ َیَعْمَلُونَ السُّوءَ

بِجَهَالَةٍ ثُمَّ یَتُوبُونَ مِن قَرِیبٍ فَأُوْلَئکَ یَتُوبُ ُاللَّهُ عَلَیْهِمْ

وَکَانَ اللَّهُ عَلِیمًا حَکِیمًا

17. " Verily repentance with Allah is only for those who do evil ignorantly and then repent soon. So, these are they toward whom Allah returns (mercifully) and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise."

Commentary: verse 17

In the previous verse, the subject of the fulfilment of stripes upon those who commit indecency, fornication, as their punishment with repentance, was clearly stated. In the above verse, some of its conditions are mentioned, too. It says:

" Verily repentance with Allah is only for those who do evil ignorantly..."

The purpose of the usage of the term `ignorantly' in the above mentioned verse is the violence of instincts and the domination of the strong low desires, and their conquest over the strength of intellect and faith. In this state, the knowledge of man about sins, although does not vanish completely, under the influence of those strong instincts becomes affected and, actually, remains futile. So, when the knowledge of man loses its effect, it will practically be equal to ignorance.

In the next sentence, the Qur'ān has pointed to one of other conditions of repentance, where it says:

"... and then repent soon. ..."

That is, they regret from their actions soon and return to Allah, since a complete repentance is that which, on the whole, wipes out the remaining effects of sins from the spirit and mind of the person.

After mentioning the conditions of repentance, the verse concludes as such:

"... So, these are they toward whom Allah returns (mercifully) and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise."

****

p: 391

18 وَلَیْسَتِ التَّوْبَةُ لِلَّذِینَ َیَعْمَلُونَ السَّیَِّئاتِ حَتَّی إءِذَا حَضَرَ

أَحَدَهُمُ الْمَوْتُ قَالَإءِنِّی تُبْتُ الَْآنَ

وَلاَ الَّذِینَ یَمُوتُونَ وَهُمْ کُفَّارٌ أُوْلَئکَ أَعْتَدْنَا لَهمْ ْعَذَابًا أَلِیمًا

18. " And repentance is not for those who go on doing evil deeds until death comes to one of them, he says: `Verily now I repent', nor for those who die while they are disbelievers. Those are they for whom We have prepared a painful torment."

Commentary: verse 18

Those whose repentance is not accepted is referred to in this verse. It says:

" And repentance is not for those who go on doing evil deeds until death comes to one of them, he says:

`Verily now I repent,'..."

The second group whose repentance is also not accepted are those who pass away while they are infidels. The verse says about them:

"... nor for those who die while they are disbelievers. ..."

In fact, the verse indicates that those who have repented from their sins and they had been safe and sound and had a good faith, but at the time of death they were not faithful, their former repentance is futile, too.

At the end of the verse, it says about both groups:

"... Those are they for whom We have prepared a painful torment."

****

p: 392

19 یَأَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُواْ لاَ یَحِلُّ لَکُمْ أَن تَرِثُواْالنِّسَاءَکَرْهًا

وَلاَ تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ لِتَذْهَبُواْ بِبَعْضِ مَا ءَاتَیْتُمُوهُنَّ

إءِلاَّ أَن یَأْتِینَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ مُّبَیِّنَةٍ وَعَاشِرُوهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ

فإءِن کَرِهْتُمُوهُنَّ فَعَسَی أَن تَکْرَهُواْ شَیْئاً

وَیَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ فِیهِ خَیْرًاکَثِیرًا

19. " O' you who have Faith!

It is not lawful for you to inherit the women against their will,

and do not straiten them in order that you may take a part of what you have given them,

unless they are guilty of manifest lewdness;

but deal kindly with them, and if you hate them, it may be that you dislike a thing while Allah has placed abundant good in it."

Occasion of Revelation:

It is narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) that the above verse was revealed about the men who used to keep their wives without treating with them as a spouse, waiting for their death in order to possess their properties.(1)

Commentary: verse 19

The verse may hint to the fact that only the wealth is heritable, and the wife of a man after his death does not belong to any one as heritage. After the death of her first husband, a woman can choose another husband with her own decision.

p: 393


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol.3 p. 24

Explanations:

1. Islam is the defender of the rights of women.

" O' you who have Faith! It is not lawful for you to inherit the women against their will, ..."

2. Women have the right of possession.

"... to inherit the women...."

3. Conjugal life should be based on mutual love, not on taking possession of wealth.

4. Taking back the dower forcefully is unlawful.

"... and do not straiten them in order that you may take a part of what you have given them, ..."

"... unless they are guilty of manifest lewdness, ..."

5. Women should be treated well.

"... but deal kindly with them ..."

6. Many of goodnesses lie among the unpleasant things.

"... and if you hate them, it may be that you dislike a thing while Allah has placed abundant good in it."

****

p: 394

20 وإءِنْ أَرَدتُّمُ اسْتِبْدَالَ زَوْجٍ مَّکَانَ زَوْجٍ وَءَاتَیْتُمْ

إءِحْدَاهُنَّ قِنطَارًا فَلاَ تَأْخُذُواْ مِنْهُ شَیْئاً

أَتَأْخُذُونَهُ بُهْتَنًا وإءِثْمًامُّبِینًا

20. " And if you intend to take one wife in place of another and you have given one of them a considerable property then do not take anything of it.

Would you take it by slandering (her) and with manifest wrong ? "

Commentary: verse 20

At the Age of Ignorance, when some men desired to marry another wife, he would denigrate his first wife so that she had to remit her dower in order that the husband might divorce her. After that, the husband could marry another woman with the same dower that he had taken back. This verse blames the custom of the pagans of that time.

Explanations:

1. Remarriage is admissible from the point of Islam.

" And if you intend to take one wife in place of another. ..."

2. Divorce is in the authority of man.

3. Islam is the defender of the rights of women, and prohibits it if the second marriage might waste the rights of the first wife.

"... and you have given one of them considerable property ..."

4. Wives have possession and their whole wealth must be given to them completely.

"... then do not take anything of it. ..."

5. One of the worst sorts of transgression is taking the property of others by justifying, denigrating and defaming them.

"... would you take it by slandering (her) and with manifest wrong ? "

****

p: 395

21 وَکَیْفَ تَأْخُذُونَهُ وَقَدْ أَفْضَی بَعْضُکُمْ إءِلَی بَعْضٍ

وَأَخَذْنَ مِنکُم مِّیثَاقًا غَلِیظًا

21. " And how can you take it (back) when one of you has already gone in to the other and they have taken from you a firm covenant ? "

Commentary: verse 21

This verse indicates that in the fulfilment of propagations and forbidding wrong, human's affections should be utilized either. (You that, for a long time, have had a whole relationship with your wife and have obtained your wishes, why do you take back her dower unjustly now ? )

Then, at the time of misfortunes of life, former pleasures should be remembered, too.

" And how can you take it (back) when one of you has already gone in to the other? ..."

The marriage contract is a firm covenant; therefore, breach of promise is not proper.

"... and they have taken from you a firm covenant."

****

p: 396

22 وَلاَ تَنکِحُواْ مَا نَکَحَ ءَابَاؤُکُم مِّنَ النِّسَاءِ

إءِلاَّ مَا قَدْ سَلَفَ إءِنَّهُ کَانَ فَاحِشَةً وَمَقْتًا وَسَاءَسَبِیلاً

22. " And do not marry women whom your father married,

except what has already passed;

verily it is indecent and hateful and it is an evil way."

Commentary: verse 22

One of the customs in the pre-Islamic era of Ignorance was that whenever a person passed away, his offsprings would marry their step mother (their fathers' wife).

It happened that one of the Helpers, called Abū-Qays, passed away and his son suggested to marry his step mother. The woman said that she should ask the matter from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.). When she went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and told him the matter, this verse was revealed and prohibited the marriage with step mother.

" And do not marry women whom your father married,

except what has already passed;

verily it is indecent and hateful and it is an evil way."

****

p: 397

Section 4, Women who may be taken in wedlock

Point

Unlawful to wed blood and foster relations Not to marry

two sisters at a time To marry free women

Laws regards wedding slave girls.

Arabic-English version of verse 23

23 حُرِّمَتْ عَلَیْکُمْ أُمَّهَتُکُمْ وَبَنَاتُکُمْ وَأَخَوَ تُکُمْ

وَعَمَّتُکُمْ وَخَلَتُکُمْ وَبَنَاتُ الاَْخِ وَبَنَاتُ الاُْخْتِ

وَأُمَّهَتُکمُ ُالَّتِی أَرْضَعْنَکُمْ وَأَخَوَ تُکُم مِّنَ الرَّضَعَةِ

وَأُمَّهَاتُ نِسَآکمْ ْوَرَبَائِبُکُمُ الَّتِی فِی حُجُورِکُم مِّن

نِّسَائکُمُ الَّتِی دَخَلْتُم بِهنَ َّفإءِن لَّمْ تَکُونُواْ دَخَلْتُم

بِهِنَّ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَیْکُمْ وَحَلَائلُ أَبْنَائکمُ ُالَّذِینَ منْ ْأَصْلَابِکُمْ

وَأَن تَجْمَعُواْ بَیْنَ الاُْخْتَیْنِ إءِلاَّ مَا قَدْ سَلَفَ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ کَانَ غَفُورًا رَّحِیمًا

23. " Forbidden to you (in marriage) are your mothers, and your daughters, and your sisters, and your parental aunts and your maternal aunts, and daughters of your brother and daughers of your sister, and your mothers that have suckled you, and your foster sisters, and the mothers of your wives, and your step-daughters who are in your guardianship (born) of your wives to whom you have gone in, but if you have not gone in to them, there shall not be a sin on you (to marry their daughters), and the wives of your sons who are of your own loins. And (it is forbidden to you) that you should have two sisters together (at the same time), except what has already passed, verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

p: 398

Commentary: verse 23

In this verse, those women with whom marriage is forbidden are pointed out. This prohibition comes forth through three ways: 1) Birth of progeny, genealogical relationship; 2) marriage, (casual relationship); 3) suckling, (foster relationship)

The marriages with the above mentioned relatives, which had occurred before the revelation of this verse, were forgiven. The prohibition of marriage with some relatives had been enjoined in the former divine religions, too. For example, the Torah, book of Leviticus, Chapter 18, verses 6 to 23 are as follows:

6. None of you shall approach to any that is near of kin to him, to uncover their nakedness: I am the LORD.

7. The nakedness of thy mother, shalt thou not uncover: She is thy mother; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.

8. The nakedness of thy father's wife shalt thou not uncover: it is thy father's nakedness.

9. The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy father, or daughter of thy mother, whether she be born at home, or born abroad, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover.

10. The nakedness of thy son's daughter, or of thy daughter's daughter, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover: for their's is thine own nakedness.

11. The nakedness of thy father's wife's daughter, begotten of thy father, she is thy sister, thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.

12. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's sister: she is thy father's near kinswoman.

13. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's sister: for she is thy mother's near kinswoman.

14. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's brother, thou shalt not approach to his wife: she is thine aunt.

15. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter in law: she is thy son's wife; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.

16. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother's wife: it is thy brother's nakedness.

p: 399

17. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman and herdaughter, neither shalt thou take her son's daughter, or her daughter's daughter, to uncover her nakedness; for they are her near kinswomen: it is wickedness.

18. Neither shalt thou take a wife to her sister, to vex her, to uncover her nakedness, beside the other in her life time.

19. Also thou shalt not approach uncover to a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her uncleanness.

20. Moreover thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neighbour's wife, to defile thyself with her.

21. And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the fire to Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the LORD.

22. Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it is abomination.

23. Neither shalt thou lie with any beast to defile thyself therewith:

neither shall any woman stand before a beast to lie down thereto: it is confusion.

Explanations:

1. The authority of enjoining things to be unlawful (such as alcoholic liquore, some bargains, and married women) is wholy up to Allah.

" Forbidden to you (in marriage) are your mothers, and your daughters, and your sisters, and your parental aunts and your maternal aunts, and daughters of your brother and daughters of your sister, and your mothers that have suckled you, and your foster sisters, and the mothers of your wives, ..."

2. Consider the daughters of your wife from her previous husband who are brought into your house, as your own daughters, and be as a trainee for them, since you are their father.

"... and your step-daughters who are in your guardianship (born) of your wives to whom you have gone in, but if you have not gone in to them, then there shall not be a sin on you (to marry their daughters),..."

3. The wives of your sons, who are from your own dynasty, are unlawful for you to marry, and the wives of your adopted sons, as well.

"... and the wives of your sons who are of your own loins...."

p: 400

4. The contemporary marriage with two sisters usually draws them toward personal jealousy and competition and, finally, their love and affections may be led to detestation. The prohibition may be for this reason. The verse says:

"... And (it is forbidden to you) that you should have two sisters together (at the same time), ..."

****

This is The End of Part Two

p: 401

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shi'ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makarim Shīrazī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma`-ul-BayānfīTafsīr-il-Qur'ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Ḥusayn Al-Ṭabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-Turath-il`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H.-A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by `Allamah as-Saiyed Mohammad Ḥusayn at-Ṭabātabā'ī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Saiyed `Abdul-Ḥusayn Ṭayyib, Moḥammadi Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma'thūr by Imam `Abd-ur-Raḥmān al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - F

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakh-ir-Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-`islmiyyah,Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi` li-Aḥkām-il-Qur'ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Moḥammad-ibn-Aḥmad al-Qartabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Miṣriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by `Abd-i-`Ali-ibn Jum`at-ul-`Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba`atul-`ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Diīn Abul-Futūḥ Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub Al-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. -

10. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Bayān by Ismā`īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī Dār-u-Iḥyā'-ut-Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur'an

1. The Holy Qur'ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs, State of Qatar,1946.

2. The Holy Qur'ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers, English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

3. The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd.,

p: 402

Chatham, Kent, London.

4. Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur'ān by al-Allamah as-Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn-at-Tabātabā'ī, Translated by Sa`yyid Saeed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1,Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5. The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New York, U.S.A, 1978.

6. The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7. The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8. Holy Qur'ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9. The Holy Qur'ān with English Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bait by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur'ān, Inc., New York, 1988.

10. A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur'ān, supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran, (unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1. Nahjul - Balāqa by as - Saiyed ar - Radī Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī,Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2. Sharḥ - i - Nahjul - Balāqa by Ibn - i - Abil - Ḥadīd, Dar - u - Ihya' -il -Kutub - il- `Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3. Nahj-al-Balāqa of Amir al-Mu'mineen `Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Saiyed Abul-Hassan `Ali ibn al-Ḥusayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated by Saiyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4. Nahjul Balāgha - Ḥazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Saeed, Chehel Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5. Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja`far Muhammad ibn Ya`qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

6. Shī`a, by Allamah Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn Tabātabā'ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 403

7. Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930,Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8. The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago,Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9. Compton's Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company, printed in U.S.A., 1978.

10. Webster's New Twentieth Century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

1. A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan,Quds, Razavi, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2. Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dar el-Ilm Lilmalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3. Elias' Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias,Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4. An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur'ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan, Quds, Razavi, Mashhad,Iran, 1992.

5. A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Ḥussein Vahid Dastjerdi, Vahid Publications, Tehran,Iran, 1988.

6. Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban,Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7. A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London,Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8. Webster's New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9. The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10. The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo`aser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 404

INDEX

A

Abābeel, birds - 222

`Abbas, the uncle of the prorhet (p.b.u.h.) - 66

`Abbreviated letters - 85

`Abdillah-ibn-'AbiSālim - 312

`Abdillah-ibn-Ja`far - 214

`Abdillah-ibn-Hazzān - 312

`Abdul-Qays - 319

Abraham - his descendants are choice of Allah - 128

- disputed with Nimrod upon the Lord - 27, 28

- family of - 130, 131

- seeing a corpse of a man being fed - 32

Abundance in wealth is under the cause of giving charity - 49

AbūQays - 397

AbūSufyān - 281,318

Abūthar - 214

Abyssinia - 309, 356

Adam - 167, 361

Adultery:

-The sinners of it should be palted with stone - 114

-The story of two Jews - 114

Age of Ignorance: 232,295,309,374,381,395

Ahlul-Bayt - 329

Ali-ibn-Mūsa-r-Ridā - 383

Allah:

-all people should submit to - 201

-Asmā`-ul-Husnā - 21

-curse of - 207

-guardian of the believers - 26

-His mastership - 123

-His pure Essence - 323

-meaning of - 21

p: 405

INDEX

-particular appelation for God - 21

-power and signs of - 167,222,223,256

-real possesspr - 119

-some attributes of - 22 , 90

-son of - 167

-source of cognizance - 23

-wrath of - 264

Allegorical verses in the Qur'ān - 91

Alms-giving: hiddenly is better - 52

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) - 60,62,71,131,222,345

Angels addressed Mary - 195

At-Taḥqīq - 250

Awe of poverty is wrong - 48

'Āyishah - 344

B

Babylon : its king - 27

Banī-Qinqā - 331

Banī-Quraydah - 98

Banī-Qutfān - 363

Banū-Harīthah - 255

Banū-Salmah - 255

Barren, was Zachariah's wife - 138

Battle of Badr - 100,256,280

Battle of Uhud - 253,261,263,266,275,276,280,281,283,285,288,290,291,293,

294,301,310,311,314,321,323,327

Baytul-Madāris - 331

Believers- when giving charity - 214

Best nation 240

Bilāl - 344

Book of Numbers - 380

Breachers of promise - 200

p: 406

INDEX

Byzantine - 366

c

Calamity : the begining of - 114

Charity- causes abundance in wealth - 49

-concernung the believers - 214

-is praised by the Qur'ān - 36

-is a sign of Faith - 213

-the kind of property can be given in - 46

-Satan threatens of poverty when giving - 48

-should not be followed with reproach and injury - 40,41,43

-two ends it has when it is given: the needy ones, and Allah - 47

children of Israel: - 188,380

-a small group followed Jesus - 158

-objected about Ka`bah as Qiblah of Muslims - 220

-raised objection to the prophet of Islam - 216

-seven tribes who are Asbāt - 212

Christ: (see also Jesus) - 166,167,173

Christians:

-accepted that Adam is the creature of Allah - 167

-objected Islam - 106

-of Najrān: - 169, 170

-researchers - 157

-said they were lovers of the Lord - 128

-went to the Propher (p.b.u.h.) - 167, 170

Collusion: made with internal external factors - 119

Communication with disbelievers is conditioned for Muslims - 125

Companions of Ledge - 55

Constructors of Mosques - 105

Consultation: contains sympathy, development of talents ... - 302

Contemplation: pondering - 44

Cultural attack - 182,183

p: 407

INDEX

Curse: the meaning of - 207

D

Day of Judgement - 236, 304

Day of Resurrection - 329, 330

Death:

-a general destiny - 337

-a gift of Allah - 349

-in the way of Allah (martyrdom) is better than the whole world - 299

Decisive and allegorical verses in the Qur'ān

Descendants of Abraham, the choice of Allah - 128

Disciples of Jesus (a.s.) - 150

-the utmost sincerity and theistic belief - 160

Disobedience of a group of strivers in Uḥud - 291

Divine Justice is for all people equally - 117

E

Enemies of Muslims desire pain and loss for them - 256

Enjoining right and forbidding wrong - 233,240,242

Eternal Heaven - 268

Evangels from the tongue of Jesus (a.s.) - 157

Eve - 361

Exhibition of Allah's Power and Signs - 222

Expressions of Jesus (a.s.) - 156

F

Fāghūth : the father of Mary (a.s) and Ishā (Zachariah's wife)

Fakhr-i-Rāzī - 344

Family of Imrān : means Moses and Aron - 130

Fanhās : a great Jewish man - 331

p: 408

INDEX

Father, Son, and the Holy Ghost - 157

Fatemat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.) - 131 , 136

Fire of Hell - 235 , 377

Fleeting pleasures - 354

Foreign policy due to unbelievers - 123

Formation of man in mother's womb - 90

G

Gabriel - 303

Gardens beneach which rivers flow - 102

General belief - 203

Givers of charity - 213

Godly acceptable religion - 205

Good doers - 267

Gracious Muslim - 214

Group of the people of the Book and vain thoughts - 196

Guardians of orphans are warned not to devour orphans' property - 372

Guidance of Allah - 200

H

Hajj:

-capability of - 223

-going to as duty - 224

-meaning of - 223

-performance of - 279

Hamra'-ul-Asad - 321

Hannah, Imrān's spouse - 132

Heaven, its merits - 102

Hereafter:

-deeds will be incarnated in front of us - 126

-good reward of - 287

-regret will be of no avail - 305

p: 409

Holy pledge : - 199

Holy war : - 279,283,358

Honour should be sought only from Allah - 119

Hypocrites :

-had a wrong talk and thought about Allah - 295

-seek excusse - 306

I

Ibn-`Abbas - 49

Ibn-Suriyā - 114

Idol-worshippers - 219

Imrān Ali - 345

-family of - 130

-his wife wished to deliver a son, but she delivered Mary - 133

-informed his wife of a son to be prophet unto the Children of Israel

- 133

-son of Māthān - 132

-spouse of - 132

Imrān Ali - 345

Infidelity wastes the good deeds - 211

Inheritance of spouses from each others - 385

Iran - 118

Ishā:

-Zachariah's wife - 132

-sister of Hannah - 132

Islam, the true religion with Allah - 108

Israel:

-children of - 112

Intercession:

-is possible but by Allah's leave - 22

-is done only by Allah's leave - 211

p: 410

INDEX

Interferance- in the world of nature and creation - 155

J

Jābir - 71

Ja`far Tayyār - 309

Jaushan Kabīr, Supplication - 86

Jerusalem - 220

Jesus (a.s.)

-a group pllanned to hang him - 151

-could overcome the scientists of his time - 154

-to be held in honour in this world and the Hereafter - 147

-the miracle of - 153,155,145

-never claimed divinity - 196

-the only one who said about like that in the Qurān - 147

-was never killed - 162

Jesus' grandmother was Hannoh - 132

The Jewish scholars of - 194

The Jews:

-and usury - 263

-are always abased - 243

-had a wrong imagination - 116

-not all of them are alilke - 245

-objected Islam - 108

-of Medina were living in welfare - 353

-slew prophets - 112

k

Ka`bah

-the first house - 220

-a sign of Islam - 221

Khālid-ibn-Walīd - 66

Khazraj - 227

p: 411

INDEX

Kūfah - 154

Kursiy - is Allah's Knowledge, the expansion of which is larger than the

heavens end the earth - 23

L

Labbayk - 223

Law of Allah - 311

Ledge, the companions of - 55

The Lord- does not love the unjust

Love- orginate from one's intention - 129

M

Ma`bad-ul-Khazāī - 318

Marāqī - 344

Martyrs - 316

Mary :

-a cousin of Yahyā (John) - 132

-her mother was Hannah - 132

-means: a saint worshipping lady - 134

-story of - 130 , 146

-was added to the family members of Zachariah - 135

-was addressed by angls - 145

-was named such by her mother - 134

Mathān, the father of Imrān - 132

Mecca - 205

-a divine safe city - 222 , 325

Medina - 306,313,353

Miracle of Islam - 232

Miracles of Jesus (a.s.) - 153 , 155

Moses (a.s.) - 223 , 275

-prophesized the advent of Jesus (a.s.) - 158

p: 412

Muslims - a marvellous security after the Battle of Uḥud - 230

Mutual Curse - 171

N

New Testament - 87,340

Nuf Bakkālī - 345

Nullification:

-of deeds - 113

-of disbelievers' plots by the Lord - 272

-of thoughts of the People of the Book - 196

O

Old Testament - 340

Oneness of religion - 108

One Who is Great - 361

Opposition is not found against ` Dahwul-'Ard ' - 220

Order of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in Uhụd was disobeyed by some strivers -

266

P

The people of the Book - 111,135,175,184,194,195,196,210,251,252,340

Pharaoh's men and rejecting prophets - 96

The pious and their qualities - 104, 105

Polytheists - 219

Pondering is recommended by Allah - 44

`Possessors of Knowledge' and its objective meaning - 106

The principles of Islam - 204

The Prophecy that Muslims would be victorious against Iran Room - 118

The prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.): - 188,192,363

-has been appointed for all human kind - 221

p: 413

INDEX

-his specialities mentioned in former Divine Books - 200

-never exceeded the limits of worship - 197

-warned Muslims of the evil plots - 227

-was asked to be honoured somehow privileged - 196

-was believed by some People of the Book from before his advent -

210

Q

Qiblah-of Muslims was objected - 220

The Qur'ān:

-Allah monifested the miracle of - 154

-contains some miraculous pridictive verses - 163

-contains some true stories which are not found in former revealed

Books. - 146

-is for all human kind - 275

-points to the bounty of union - 232

-refers to infidelity sexteen times after faith - 236

-where Allah refers to a single person in the form of plural, an

Umnah - 171, 172

Quraysh :

-army of - 318

-soldiers of - 294

Qurtabī - 344

R

Rāqib Esfahānī - 368

Recompences will be given due to Faith, good deed and piety - 117

Religion of Allah has developed in spite of many plots, invasions, and

accusations - 213

Resurrection:

-belief in - 93

-Day of - 316

p: 414

Righteousness and its branches - 213

Rod, the miracle of - 154

Room - 118

S

Sacred House - 223

Satan :

-temptations of, looks logical - 48

-threatens of poverty at the time of giving charity - 48

Shāsh-ibn-Qays - 227

Similitudes for wealth in the way of Allah with Faith, or with injury - 41, 42

Sin and transgression is a preparation for greater sins - 243

Solomon - 220

Son of Allah: - 157,173,178

Spirit of theism - 121

Spiritual race - 267

Spouses and inheritance from each other - 385

Station of Abraham - 222

Story of Mary and her forefathers - 130

T

Tālūt - 119

Temptation of Satan causes to refrain from giving charuty - 48

Testaments:

-the new - 87,340

-the Old - 340

Theology of Islam - 204

Those who slay Apostle - 110

Torah:

-ordinances of inheritance - 380

-was perverted about Prophet Muhammad (P.b.u.h.) - 194

p: 415

INDEX

Traditions:

The holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.):

-Allah pumishes communities who go after usury and fornication -

71

-business in usury is the worst job - 71

-first of all my relatives must abandon usury - 66

-most of my anxiety is about my Uummah - 71

-the one who builds upon a sandy land - 71

-punishing people is restread by Allah because of constructors of

masques - 105

-without trust worthiness one is faithless, and without fulfilling his

prmises a person is religionless - 193

Hadrat Ali (a.s.):

-people should learn jurisprudense then go after trading - 71

-usures must be made repent - 60

-without knowing the laws of trading, it is falling in usury - 62

Imam Sajjad (a.s.):

-used to recite verse 30 from `Āl-i-`Imran in Friday prayers - 126

Imam Bāqir (a.s.):

-about those men who used not to treat with their wives as spouses -

393

-Allah has cursed the usurer, his agent, and the writer of usury - 66

Imam Sādiq (a.s.):

Allah has forbidden usury - 70

Allah revealed `Imrān that He would give him a son who could

heal the blind, the leprous and raise the dead to life - 133

-the helpers of Jesus left him - 158

-If Allah allowed, the usurers would be beheaded - 60

-If usury were permitted, people would leave their businesses - 61

-the person who has not taken usury interest will be easy in Divine

reckoning - 71

-the reason of repetition of the verses of usury in the Qur'ān - 60

-two things from Allah and two things from Satan - 49

p: 416

INDEX

Imam Ridā (a.s.):

-about the portion of women out of inheritance - 383

-the helpers of Jesus (a.s.) purified themselves and others both - 158

-invocated and Allah raised a woman to life again - 154

-usury is certainly an unlawful job - 71

U

Uhud Mount - 266

Umm-us-Salamah - 351

Union:

-importance of - 232

-invitation to - 231

Unity:

-of the messengers of Allah - 199

-of Allah - 223

Unjust:

-the objective meaning of - 51

-cannot be issued from the side of Allah - 239

Unlawful things that became lawful by Jesus (a.s.) - 156

'Uss Tribe - 255

Usurers have been likened to - 58

Usury and the verses of the Qur'ān - 59

Uthmān - 66

V

Vain thoughts of a group of the People of the Book - 196

Values of morals usually remains - 191

Vanity of prejudice - 188

Verse(s):

-about the battle of Uḥud - 263

-concerning with enjoining right and forbidding wrong - 233

p: 417

INDEX

- of the unity of the Messengers of Allah - 199

Virtue of studying Sura Nisā, - 358

W

Will of Allah - 311

Wisdom of Allah - 121

Witness to our deeds is Allah - 225

Worshipping no god with Allah - 110

Wrath of Allah - 264

Y

Yahyā (John):

-became a chief of his tribe - 139

-cousin of Mary - 132

Yazīd - 325

Yūnus (Jonah):

-about casting a lot - 146

Z

Zacharach:

-a cherisher and guardian of Mary - 135

-a token given to - 142

-his prayer for a son was accepted by Allah - 139, 142

-his prophethood had been settled from his childhood - 139

-his wife was Ishā, daughter of Fāghūth - 132

-often found fresh wholesome fruit beside Mary's sanctury - 136

-was convinced by Allah's word - 141

Zaynab-Kubrā - 325

Zoroasterians - 340

Zul-Qarnayn - 119

p: 418

Verses of the Quran and Traditions

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیم

یا اَیُّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَکُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُوراً

مُبیناً (سوره نساء 4 آیه 174)

" O' mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur'ān) from your Lord: for We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest." (Holy Qur'ān 4: 174)

اِنّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِّکْرَ وَ اِنّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (سوره الحجر 15 آیه 9)

" We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and We will assuredly Guard it (from corruption)." (Holy Qur'ān 15: 9)

وَ مَنْ اَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِکْری فَاِنَّ لَهُ مَعیشَةً ضَنْکا وَ نَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ

الْقِیمَةِ اَعْمی (سوره طه 02 آیه 124)

" But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur'ān), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgement." (Holy Qur'ān 20: 124)

وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرانِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ (سوره اسراء 17 آیه 82)

" And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur'ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe...", (Holy Qur'ān 17: 82)

p: 419

A Presentation to Muslims

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم

" یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ آمَنُوا اَطیعُوا اللّه وَ اَطیعُوا الرَّسُول وَ اُولِی الاَْمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "قالَ اللّه تَعالی:

سوره النساء 4-لآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

" O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and

those charged with authority among you..." (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(`Those charged with authority' are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.)

and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned,

pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْملِ ِالدّینِ فی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِاللّهِ الاَْنْص-اریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ

عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالاَْمْرِ الَّذیِنَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ

اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی أوَّلُهُمْ عَلیُ ُّبنُ ُاَبیطالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَیْنِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمِّدُ بْنُ

عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جَابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ الصَّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ

مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ،

ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ اللّهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسنِ ِبْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ

عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الاَْرْضِ وَ مَغارِبَها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولِیآئِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی

اللّهِ فَهَ-لْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلاْیمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلاِْنْتِفاعُ بِهِ فی

غَیْبَتِهِ، فَق-الَ ای¨ وَالَّذی¨ بَعَثَنی¨ بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ

النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 420

In ` Ikmāl-ud-Din ' a tradition, through ` Jābir-il-Ju`fī ', is narrated

from ` Jābir-ibn-`Abdillāh ' thus: " I said: ` O Messenger of Allah, we have

known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ` Ulul-Amr ', those that Allah

has made their obedience the same as your obedience? ' Then, the Prophet

(p.b.u.h.) said: ` O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides

of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abitalib; then (Imam) Hassan, and

(Imam) Husain; then Ali-ibn-il-Husain; then Mohammad-ibn- Ali; known

in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! When you visit him, give

my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, Ja`far-ibn-Muhammad; and

after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja`far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muḥammad-ibn-Ali;

then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes)

Al-Ghā'im whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah's

Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is

the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-`Askarī). This is the very personality

by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and Wests of the worlds and this

is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers

in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except

for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ` O' Messenger of Allah! will his followers

avail of him during his occultation? ' He answered: ` Yes. By the One Who

appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and

will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from

the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it '..."

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253' with nearly similar meaning, in Yanābī-`ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

" اِنْ هُوَ اِلاّ وَحْیٌ یُوحی وَ ما یَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوی "قالَ اللّهُ تَعالی:

سوره النجم (53) - لآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does the Apostle speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation

that is revealed "

(Sura Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 421

قالَ رَسولُ اللّه (ص):

اِنّی ت-ارِکٌ فِیکُمْ الثَّقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللّهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابُ اللّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّماءِ اِلَی الاَْرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی"

أَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ الّلطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی اَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی

تَضِلُّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما" وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر:"قالَ النَّبی (ص):

معانی الاخبار، صفحه 90 و مُسند احمدبن حنبل، جلد 3 صفحه 17

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " I leave behind me two weighty (very

worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur'ān), which is

a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my

Ahlul-Bait; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that

never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet

me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be

careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me) ". And, in

another tradition it is added: " Never, never, shall you get astray if you

attach yourselves to these TWO."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, Musnad Aḥmad-ibn-Ḥanbal, Vol. 3, p. 17, and other

books from the Sunnite School and Shi`ah School mentioned in Iḥqāq-ul-Haqq, Vol. 9, p. 309

to 375)

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم اللّه عبداً احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس

فانهم لو علموا محاسن کلامنا لا تبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80 - عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

" May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our

commandment." I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your

commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: " He (can) learn our sciences and

teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses

of our speech, surely they would follow us."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 180 `Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, V. 1, p. 207)

p: 422

The list of publications of the library

There are 260 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary

and Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Karīm by `Allāmah as - Sayyid `Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-

Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hasan `Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iran,

1968/1387 A.H. - A

3. Fi-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon,1967/1386 -A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul `ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut,

Lebanon, 1970 - A

5. Tafsīr-iṣ-Ṣāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399

A

6. Manhaj-uṣ-Ṣādiqīn by Fatḥullāh Kāshānī, `Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop,

Tehran, Iran - F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran,

Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Ma`ānī by al-Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā'it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,

Lebanon 1985/1405 - A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Ḥakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā,

Dār-ul-Ma`rifat, Beirut, Lebanon, - A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Ṭabarī (Jāmi`-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān) by

Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 - A

11. Nafaḥāt-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī,

Iran, 1937/1357 - A

12. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Ḥadīth by Muḥammad `Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā'-il-Kutub

Al-`Arabbiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 - A

13. Al-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Moḥammad-ibn-il-Ḥassan Ṭūsī,

Dār-u-Ihyā'-it- Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

14. Ālā'-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Muḥammad Jawād Albalāqī,

Wijdānī Bookshop, Qum, Iran - A

15. Al-Isra'īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Ḥadīth by Dr. Muḥammad Husain

Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 - A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu'ī,

al-Matba`at-ul-`ilmiyyah, Qum Iran, 1966/1385 - A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muḥammad Ḥusain Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab

Al-Ḥadīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. - A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān-il-Karīm, by Ṭantāwī Juharī, Mustafā

Bāb-il-Halabī Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 - A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muḥammad-ibn-`Ali al-Shoukānī; `Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon,

1981/1401 - A

20. Al-Mabādi'-ul-`Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Dr. Muḥammad Ḥusain-`Ali-al-Saqīr;

Maktab-ul-A`lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 - A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma`alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta'wīl) by Husain -ibn

Mas`ūd al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi`ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. - A

p: 423

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Language Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic ; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur'ān) - A

2. Ma`ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

3. Kholāṣ-iye-`Abaqāt-ul-Anwār (A Summary of a Tradition on Imamate) - A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-Eqtiṣād-dar Qur'ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in Qur'ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī `inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) According to Tradition) - A

6. Ma`ālim-ul-Ḥukūmah-fī-Qur'ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur'ān - A

7. Al-Imam-iṣ-Ṣādiq wal Mathāhib-il-Araba`ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims' Issues) - A

8. Ma`ālim-un-Nabuwwah fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

9. Ash-Shu'ūn-il-Eqtiṣād fī-Qur'ān was Sunnah (Ways of Economy in Qur'ān and Tradition) - A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abiṣ-Ṣalāḥ al-Ḥalabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) - A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-`Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi`ī (The Merits of Imam

`Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of Islam - A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahḥa min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bait-il-Athār by Ḥafiẓ Mohammad

al-Badakhshanī (Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) - A

13. Ba`z-i-Mu'allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) - F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī) - A

15. Yaum-ul Mau`ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) - A

16. A-Qaybat-iṣ-Ṣuqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) - A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī`ah by `Allāmah al-Ḥillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) - A

18. Ar-Rasa'il-il-Mukhtārah by`Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhạqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and

Philosophy of Islam) - A

19. Aṣ-Ṣahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) - A

20. Nimūdārī az Ḥukūmat-i-`Ali (a.s.) (An Outline on the Government of Hazrat `Ali (a.s.)) - A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur'aān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur'ān; An Objective Commentary) - F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntaẓar dar Nahjul-Balāqa (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) - F

23. Sharh-il-Lum`at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) -A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharḥ-i-Nahjul-Balāqa, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statements of Imam

`Ali (a.s.)) - F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmīyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) - A

26. Naẓarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) - A

27. Kitāb-al-Wāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) - A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) - F

29. Majmoo`i Testhāy-i-Bīnesh wa M`āref Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge and

Culture) - F

30. Darīcheh-'ī bar Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) - F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān - English

32. A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.)

p: 424

Cover 4

Point

p: 1

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Isbn 964-5691-02-8 شابک 8-20-1965-469

Book Specifications :

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

ISBN:

Translator: Mr. Sayyid `Abbās Ṣadr-`āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Imānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 281000, 282000, 296478

Fax: 98-31-297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2000 A.D. , 1379 / 1421 A.H.

Second Edition: 2002 A.D, 1381/1423 A.H.

Third Edition: 2003 A.D, 1382/1424 A.H.

Sixth Edition: 2005, A.d. , 1384/1426 A.H.

p: 2

Table of contents

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Transliteration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Sura An-Nisā' (No. 4) Part Five

Commentary verse 24 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Marrying a woman who has husband is unlawful . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18

Commentary verse 25. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19

The conditions of marrying the slave-women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20

Section 5: Woman's rights over her property

Commentary verse 26 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22

What are these limitations for? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22

Commentary verse 27 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

Commentary verse 28 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

Commentary verse 29 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26-27

Commentary verse 30 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28

The meaning of the Arabic words /`udwān/ and /ẓulm/ . . . . . . . . . . 28

Commentary verse 31 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

The total number of major sins . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

Occasion of revelation verse 32 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31

Commentary verse 32 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31-32

Commentary verse 33 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

Section 6: Disagreement and reconciliation between husband wife . . . . 35

Commentary verse 34 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35

Guardianship in the system of a family . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35-37

Commentary verse 35 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38

The family peace-court . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38-39

p: 3

Commentary verse 36 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40-42

Commentary verse 37 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

Hypocritical and Godly charities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

Commentary verse 38 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44

Commentary verse 39 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

Commentary verse 40 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46

Why does Allah not do injustice? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46

Commentary verse 41 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

Commentary verse 42 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49-50

Section 7: Cleanliness external and internal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51

Commentary verse 43 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

A few legal ordinances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

Dry ablution for the excused . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52-53

Commentary verse 44 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54

Commentary verse 45 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55

Commentary verse 46 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56-57

Commentary verse 47 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

The people of Sabbath . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59

Commentary verse 48 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

Commentary verse 49 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61

Commentary verse 50 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62

Section 8: Leaning to injustice and evil to be avoided . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63

Commentary verse 51 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

Commentary verse 52 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65

Commentary verse 53 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66

Commentary verse 54 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67-68

Commentary verse 55 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69

p: 4

Commentary verse 56 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70

Commentary verse 57 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

Occasion of revelation verse 58 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72

Commentary verse 58 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72-73

Commentary verse 59 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74

Who are ` Those Charged with Authority '? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75-76

Section 9: Hypocrites refuse to accept the Messenger's judgement . . . . . . . 77

Commentary verse 60 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77-78

Commentary verse 61 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79

Commentary verse 62 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80

Commentary verse 63 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81

Commentary verse 64 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82-83

Occasion of revelation verse 65 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84

Commentary verse 65 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84-85

Commentary verse 66 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86-87

Commentary verses 67-68 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88

Occasion of revelation verse 69 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

Commentary verses 69-70 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90-91

Companions in Heaven . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90-91

Commentary verse 71 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92-93

Commentary verse 72 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94

Commentary verse 73 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

Commentary verse 74 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96

Commentary verse 75 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97

Seeking assistance through human affections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97-98

Commentary verse 76 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99

Section 11: The Hypocrites' attitude towards believers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100

Occasion of revelation verse 77 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101

p: 5

Commentary verse 77 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101

Those who only talk! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101-102

Commentary verse 78 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103-104

Commentary verse 79 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105

Commentary verse 80 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106

Practice of the Prophet is just like the revelation of Allah . . . . . 106

Commentary verse 81 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107-108

Commentary verse 82 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

Commentary verse 83 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110-111

Commentary verse 84 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112

Commentary verse 85 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113

The extentions of ` a good intercession. ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113

Commentary verse 86 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114

The objective meaning of ` tahiyyat ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114-115

Commentary verse 87 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116

Unity and Resurrection relate to each other . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116

Section 12: Dealing with hypocrites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117

Occasion of Revelation verse 88 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117

Commentary verse 88 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118

Effects of one's deeds do not separate from him . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118

Commentary verse 89 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119-120

Commentary verse 90 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121

Islam is based on peace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121-122

Commentary verse 91 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123

Muslims should know their different kinds of enemies . . . . . . . . . 123

Section 13: Homicide and its punishment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124

Occasion of revelation verse 92. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

Commentary verse 92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

Some ordinances upon manslaughter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125-126

Commentary verse 93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127-128

Occasion of revelation verse 94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129

Commentary verse 94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130

p: 6

Commentary verse 95 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131-132

Commentary verse 96 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133

Section 14: Believers remaining with the enemy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134

Commentary verse 97 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134-135

Commentary verse 98 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136

Commentary verse 99 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137

Occasion of revelation verse 100 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138

Commentary verse 100 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138

Emigration, an Islamic constructive instruction . . . . . . . . . . . 138-139

Section 15: To cut short prayer while travelling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140

Commentary verse 101 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141

Commentary verse 102 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142

Due to your establishing prayer and the attack of enemy, take your

precautions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143-144

Commentary verse 103 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145

The importance of prayers, a commandment . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145-146

Occasion of revelation verse 104 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147-148

Commentary verse 104 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148

Section 16: Not to side the dishonest . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149

Commentary verse 105 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149-150

Commentary verse 106 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151

Commentary verse 107 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152

Commentary verse 108 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153

Commentary verse 109 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154

Commentary verse 110 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155

Commentary verse 111 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156

Commentary verse 112 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157

Calumny is a crime . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157

Section 17: Secret counsels of the Hypocrites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158

Commentary verse 113 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158-159

Commentary verse 114 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160-161

Commentary verse 115 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162-163

p: 7

Section 18: Idolatry is Prohibited . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164

Commentary verse 116 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164

Commentary verse 117 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165

Commentary verse 118 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166

Commentary verse 119 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167-168

Commentary verse 120 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169

Commentary verse 121 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170

Commentary verse 122 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171

Commentary verse 123 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172

Commentary verse 124 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173

Commentary verse 125 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174-175

Commentary verse 126 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176

Section 19: Dealing with orphans and women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177

Commentary verse 127 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177-178

Commentary verse 128 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179-180

Commentary verse 129 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181

Heavenly law has no contradiction with natural disposition . . . . . 181

Commentary verse 130 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182

Commentary verse 131 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183-184

Commentary verse 132 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185

Commentary verse 133 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186

Commentary verse 134 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187

Section 20: Equity to everyone the Jewish hypocrisy condemned . . . . . 188

Commentary verse 135 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188

Social justice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188-190

Commentary verse 136 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191

Commentary verse 137 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192-193

Commentary verse 138 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194

Commentary verse 139 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195

Commentary verse 140 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196-197

Commentary verse 141 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198

The qualities of Hypocrites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198-199

p: 8

Section 21: Fate of the Hypocrites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200

Commentary verse 142 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200-201

Commentary verse 143 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202

Commentary verse 144 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203-204

Commentary verse 145 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205

Commentary verse 146 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206

Commentary verse 147 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207

Part 6

Commentary verse 148 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208

Commentary verse 149 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 209

Commentary verses 150-151 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210-211

Commentary verse 152 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 212

Section 22: Violation of the covenant by the Jews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213

Commentary verse 153 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213-214

Commentary verse 154 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215

Commentary verse 155 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216-217

Commentary verse 156 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218

Commentary verses 157-158 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 219-220

Commentary verse 159 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221-222

Commentary verse 160 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223

Commentary verse 161 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224

Commentary verse 162 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225

Section 23: The Qur'ān testified in the previous Scriptures . . . . . . . . . . 226

Commentary verse 163 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226-227

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227

Commentary verse 164 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228

Commentary verse 165 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229

Commentary verse 166 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230

Commentary verses 167-169 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231-232

p: 9

Commentary verse 170 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233

Commentary verse 171 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234-236

Section 24: Messengership of Jesus Law of Inheritance . . . . . . . . . . . 237

Commentary verse 172 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237-238

Commentary verse 173 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239

Commentary verse 174 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240

Commentary verse 175 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241

Occasion of revelation verse 176. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242

Commentary verse 176 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243-245

The Beginning of Sura Al-Mā'idah

Introduction to Sura Al-Mā'idah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245

Section 1: General Discipline . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246

Commentary verse 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246-248

Commentary verse 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249

Eight Divine Ordinances in a verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249-251

The Arabic text and the English translation of verse 3 . . . . . . . . . 252

Commentary verse 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 253-254

Moderation in the usage of meat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254-255

The Day of Qadīr-i-Khum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255-256

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257

Occasion of Revelation verse 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258

Commentary verse 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258

A lawful hunting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258-259

Commentary verse 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260

Consuming food of the People of the Book and marrying them . . 260

Marrying the non-Muslim women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 261-262

Section 2: Special cleanliness for prayer Equity enjoined . . . . . . . . . . 263

Commentary verse 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264-265

Commentary verse 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266

Divine Convictions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266-267

p: 10

Commentary verse 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268

An earnest invitation unto justice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268

Commentary verses 9 and 10 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269-270

Commentary verse 11 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271

Section 3: The covenants with the Jews and the Christians . . . . . . . . . . 272

Commentary verse 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 272-273

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273

Commentary verse 13 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 274

Commentary verse 14 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 275

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 276

Commentary verse 15 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277

Commentary verse 16 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 278-279

Commentary verse 17 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280-281

Commentary verse 18 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 282-283

Commentary verse 19 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284-285

Section 4: The Israelites breaking the Covenant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286

Commentary verse 20 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286-287

Commentary verse 21 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 288

Commentary verse 22 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289

Commentary verse 23 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 290

Commentary verse 24 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 291

Commentary verse 25 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 292

Commentary verse 26 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293-294

Section 5: the Jews were warned against their wicked plots . . . . . . . . . . . 295

Commentary verse 27 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295-296

Commentary verse 28 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 297

Commentary verses 29-30 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 298-299

Commentary verse 31 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300

Commentary verse 32 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301

The oneness of human being: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302-303

p: 11

Commentary verse 33 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304-305

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 305-306

Commentary verse 34 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 307

Section 6: Penal regulations against offenders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 308

Commentary verse 35 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 308-309

Commentary verses 36-37 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 310-311

Commentary verse 38 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312-313

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313

Commentary verse 39 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314

Commentary verse 40 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315

Commentary verse 41 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 316-317

Prophets are sympathetic unto the misguided . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317

Commentary verse 42 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 318

Commentary verse 43 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 319

Section 7: Relation of the Qur'ān to the previous heavenly Books . . . . . . 320

Commentary verse 44 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 320

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321

Commentary verse 45 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 322

Retaliation and remittal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 322-323

Commentary verse 46 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 324

Commentary verse 47 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325

Those who do not judge on the Divine Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325

Commentary verse 48 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 326-327

Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 327

Occasion of Revelation verse 49 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 328

Commentary verse 49 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329

Commentary verse 50 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 330

Section 8: The relation of Muslims with their opponents . . . . . . . . . . . . 331

Commentary verse 51 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331

To dissociate from enemy is the condition of Faith . . . . . . . . 331-332

Commentary verse 52 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 333

Commentary verse 53 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 334

Commentary verse 54 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 335-336

p: 12

Commentary verse 55 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 337-338

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338-339

Commentary verse 56 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340

Section 9: Mockers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341

Commentary verse 57 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341

Commentary verse 58 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 342

Occasion of Revelation verse 59 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343

Commentary verse 59 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343-344

Note

Commentary verse 60 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 345

Commentary verse 61 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 346

Commentary verse 62 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 347

Commentary verse 63 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 348-349

Commentary verse 64 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 350-352

Commentary verse 65 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 353

Commentary verse 66 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 354-355

Section 10: The Christian deviation from the Truth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 356

Commentary verse 67 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 356

Appointment of the Successor as the final point of

prophetic Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 356-357

Qadīr-i-Khum in brief . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 358-361

An Explanation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 361

Commentary verse 68 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 362-363

Commentary verse 69 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364

The objective meaning of the Sabians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364-365

Commentary verse 70 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 366

Commentary verse 71 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 367-368

Commentary verse 72 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 369-370

Commentary verse 73 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 371

Commentary verse 74 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 372

Commentary verse 75 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373-374

Commentary verse 76 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375

p: 13

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375

Commentary verse 77 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 376

Section 11: Christian nearness to Islam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 377

Commentary verse 78 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 377

Commentary verse 79 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 378

Commentary verse 80 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 379

Commentary verse 81 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 380

Commentary verse 82 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 381-382

Commentary verse 83 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 383

Commentary verses 84-86 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 384

References . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 385-387

Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 388-402

Verses of the Qur'ān and Traditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The List of Publications of the Library . . . . . . . . . . . .

p: 14

Introduction

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

As it was mentioned in the introduction of the previous volume, the main introductory preface of this endeavour has been introduced in details at the beginning of the very commentary of the Qur'ān, part one. It may acquaint you with some essential data towards the aim which can certainly be helpful along the way of studying this book.

It was cited before that the demand of those who have read the former volumes of this commentary, and are anxiously waiting for the rest of the translation of the commentary of the verses of the Qur'ān to receive them as soon as possible, caused the explanatory in the substitutive volumes to be arranged rather concisely by the compilers. Therefore, in this series, from part three of the Qur'ān on, every volume cansists of the exegeses of the verses of two parts of the Qur'ān. This current volume, for example, contains part five and part six. This decision was made in order that the translation of the commentary of the whole Qur'ān be supplied in a shorter period delivered in about twenty volumes, and, comparing with the earlier volumes, they be in the reach of the readers as soon as possible, and, Allah willing, sooner than the expected time.

May Allah help us, as ever before, to complete this holy endeavour successfully to offer it humbly to all of the truth-seekers throughout the world. May He (s.w.t.) guide and assist all of us by the Qur'ān to pave the straight path further and further, for we mortal creatures are always in need of it.

****

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

p: 16

Sura An-Nisa (No.4)

Part five

Rest of Section 4
Arabic and English text of verse 24

24- وَالْمُحْصَناتُ مِنَ النِّساءِ اِلاّ مامَلَکَتْ أَیْمانُکُمْ

کِتابَ اللّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ

وَاُحِلَّ لَکُمْ ما وَراءَ ذلِکُمْ

اَنْ تَبْتَغُواْ بِاَمْوالِکُم مُّحْصِنینَ غَیْرَ مُسافِحینَ

فَمَا اسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِه مِنْهُنَّ فاتُوهُنَّ اُجُورَهُنَّ فَریضَةً

وَلاجُناحَ عَلَیْکُمْ فیما تَراضَیْتُم بِه

مِنْ بَعْدِ الْفَریضَةِ

اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ عَلیمًا حَکیمًا

24. " And all married women (are forbidden unto you to marry) except those whom your right hands possess (by Allah's decree in the battle against infidels).

It is a written legislation of Allah unto you;

and lawful for you are (all women) besides those that you may seek (them) by means of your wealth (as dower) taking them into marriage and not committing fornication.

Then as to those of whom you seek content (by temporary marriage), give them their dowries as a duty;

and there is no blame on you in whatever you mutually agree after the duty.

Verily Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise."

Commentary: verse 24
Point

For non-Muslims, captivity is counted as divorce. It is like the Faith of a woman that when her husband continues his infidelity and the woman

p: 17

has embraced Islam, the very belief separates her from her husband.

To take in marriage a woman who has husband is unlawful from the point of Islam. The woman may be from any nation and with any religion.

But captivity is like divorce, and a captive woman should observe a waiting term for one month (one menstruation) from the time she is captured, and if she is in pregnancy period, she must wait until she is delivered of her child. Thus, during this period, no conjugal connection is admissible with her.

This matrimonial device, as a permanent or contemporary spouse, is better than the device of returning her to the infidels or leaving her alone with no guardian.

Marrying a woman who has husband is unlawful

" And all married women (are forbidden unto you to marry) except those whom your right hands possess (by Allah's decree in the battle against infidels).

It is a written legislation of Allah unto you;

and lawful for you are (all women) besides those that you may seek (them) by means of your wealth (as dower) taking them into marriage and not committing fornication. ..."

According to several traditions narrated from the holy Imams of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.), and also according to many commentary books recorded by the scholars of the Sunnis, this phrase of the verse refers to temporary marriage where the above-mentioned holy verse says:

" ... Then as to those of Whom you seek content (by marriage), give them their dowries as a duty.

and there is no blame on you in whatever you mutually agree after the duty.

Verily Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. "

****

p: 18

25- وَمَن لَّمْ یَسْتَطِعْ مِنْکُمْ طَوْلاً اَنْ یَنْکِحَ الْمُحْصَناتِ الْمُؤْمِناتِ

فَمِنْ ما مَلَکَتْ اَیْمانُکُمْ مِنْ فَتَیاتِکُمُ الْمُؤْمِناتِ

وَاللّهُ اَعْلَمُ بِایمانِکُم بَعْضُکُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ

فَانْکِحُوهُنَّ بِاِذْنِ اَهْلِهِنَّ وَاتُوهُنَّ اُجُورَهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ

مُحْصَناتٍ غَیْرَ مُسافِحاتٍ وَلا مُتَّخِذاتِ اَخْدانٍ

فَاِذا اُحْصِنَّ فَاِنْ اَتَیْنَ بِفاحِشَةٍ فَعَلَیْهِنَّ نِصْفُ ما عَلَی الْمُحْصَناتِ

مِنَ الْعَذابِ

ذلِکَ لِمَنْ خَشِیَ الْعَنَتَ مِنْکُمْ

وَاَنْ تَصْبِرُوا خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ وَاللّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

25. " And whoever among you is not able to financially afford to marry free believing women, then (let him marry) of those (slaves or captives) whom your right hands possess from among your believing maidens;

and Allah better knows your faith; you are (sprung) one from the other,

so marry them with the permission of their masters and give them their dowries in fairness,

they being chaste, not committing lewdness, nor taking paramours.

And if when they are married they commit lewdness,

their punishment is half that for free women.

This (kind of marriage) is for those among you who fear falling into evil.

But to have patience would be better for you, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: verse 25
Point

Following the statements about marriage, this verse expresses the conditions of marrying she slaves whose dowries and expenses are usually

p: 19

lighter and easier. At first it says:

" And whoever among you is not able to financially afford to marry free believing women, then (let him marry) of those (slaves or captives) whom your right hands possess from among your believing maidens;..."

Then it adds that for recognizing their Faith, you are commissioned to hear their apparent expressions, and as for their innate thoughts and hidden secrets, it is so that Allah knows well of your faith.

" ... and Allah better knows your faith, ... "

And, in view of the fact that some men were not so willing to marry the slave maidens, in this verse the Qur'ān remarks that all of you have come into being from only one couple, therefore, you must not dislike marrying them. It says:

" ... you are (sprung) one from the other, ... "

Then, the Qur'ān points to one of the conditions of this marriage. It is the permission of the concerning master, while without that permission the marriage is invalid. It says:

" ... so marry them with the permission of their masters, ... "

Next to this statement, it says:

" ... and give them their dowries in fairness, ... "

It is understood from this sentence that an appropriate and worthy dowry should be assigned for them, and it must be given to themselves. It is also understood that their slaves can possess some wealth when they have lawfully obtained it.

The conditions of marrying the slave-women

One of the other conditions that this marriage has, is that these maidens should be taken from among those who are chaste, not from among those who commit manifest lewdness.

" ... they being chaste, not committing lewdness, nor taking paramours. ... "

In agreement with the ordinances stated upon marriage with slave maidens and supporting their rights, the holy verse continues the words about their punishment when they divert from the path of piety and chastity, It says:

" ... And if when they are married they commit lewdness, their punishment is half that for free women. ... "

This part of the holy verse means that they must be beaten only fifty

p: 20

stripes.

Then, it adds that this kind of marriage with such slave maidens is for those who are severely involved in the pressure of the sexual instinct and are not capable to marry free women. Therefore, it is not admissible for men other than them.

" ... This (kind of marriage) is for those among you who fear falling into evil. ... "

But, next to that, it says that being patient and avoiding such sort of marriage, from the point of some ethical and social interests, is of your gain as far as you are able to restrain yourself and you do not fall into committing sin.

" ... But to have patience would be better for you, ... "

At the end of the verse, it remarks that upon what you have done before this, Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. It says:

" ... and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. "

****

p: 21

Section 5:Woman's rights over her property
Point

Respect of rights of property and life Woman has as much right over her

property as man Similarly in the matter of inheritance.

26- یُریدُ اللّهُ لِیُبَیِّنَ لَکُمْ وَیَهْدِیَکُمْ سُنَنَ الَّذینَ مِن قَبْلِکُمْ

وَیَتُوبَ عَلَیْکُمْ وَاللّهُ عَلیمٌ حَکیمٌ

26. " Allah desires to make clear (the way of felicity) to you, and to guide you in the ways of those before you, and to turn to you (mercifully), and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. "

Commentary: verse 26
What Are These Limitations for ?

Following the different ordinances in the field of marriage stated through previous verses, there may arise this question that what all these limitations and lawful restrictions are for. This verse and the two following ones answer this question.

The above-mentioned verse indicates that Allah wishes to open the way of happiness and felicity to you by these instructions. It says:

" Allah desires to make clear (the way of felicity) to you, ... "

Besides that, you are not alone in this path, and Allah desires to guide you towards the correct ways and practices of those who were before you. It says:

" ... and to guide you in the ways of those before you, ... "

In addition to that, He wants to accept your repentance.

" ... and to turn to you (mercifully), ... "

Allah desires to return back again to you His favours and blessings that have been ceased for you because of your corruptions and deviations.

This is in the case that you, too, return back from the deviated paths that were paved before Islam, in the Age of Ignorance.

p: 22

At the end of the verse, it says:

" ... and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. "

This phrase means that Allah is cognizant to His ordinances, and He has legislated them through His Own Wisdom for you.

****

p: 23

27- وَاللّهُ یُریدُ اَنْ یَتُوبَ عَلَیْکُمْ وَیُریدُ الَّذینَ یَتَّبِعُونَ

الشَّهَواتِ اَنْ تَمیلُواْ مَیْلاً عَظیمًا

27. " And Allah desires that He should turn to you (mercifully), but those who follow their lusts desire that you should deviate (with) a great deviation. "

Commentary: verse 27
Point

At the first glance, the sexual liberty is a kind of pleasure and seeking an enjoyment. But, regarding to its personal and social evil effects, it is the greatest fall and aberration. Libertinism and lewdness, diminishes the body, entangles the thought, wastes property, and decays confidence. It spoils the desire of family formation and delivers some illegal children to the society. It causes some venereal and psychological diseases to come forth. And, briefly speaking, sexual freedom results to the greatest captivities for human beings.

Explanations:

1- The limitations and instructions which are ordained upon marriage are the secrets for the grace of Allah unto humankind.

" And Allah desires that He should turn to you (mercifully), ... "

2- Those sensual ones who are indulged in libertinage do not satisfy by anything save sinking you in lusts. They want you to be their friend in their deviated path.

" ... that you should deviate (with) a great deviation. "

3- Do not follow the way of voluptuous ones, and do not imitate them, for they are your enemies.

"... but those who follow their lusts desire that you should deviate (with) a great deviation. "

****

p: 24

28- یُریدُ اللّهُ اَنْ یُخَفِّفَ عَنْکُمْ

وَخُلِقَ الاِْنْسانُ ضَعیفًا

28. " Allah desires that He should make light your burden, and man has been created weak. "

Commentary: verse 28
Point

In these latter three verses, a small part of the favours of Allah are mentioned, one after another. They denote that Allah explains the ordinances for you, leads you to the way, returns His mercy to you, and takes the affairs easy for you.

All these facilities are for that man is feeble against the storm of instincts, and his ability and patience is little.

Explanation:

Islam is an easy religion. It stops nowhere.

" Allah desires that He should make light your burden, ... "

The basis of this religion is founded on lightness, easiness, and capability.

" ... and man has been created weak. "

****

p: 25

29- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُواْ لاتَأْکُلُوا اَمْوالَکُم بَیْنَکُم بِالْباطِلِ

اِلاّ اَنْ تَکُونَ تِجارَةً عَنْ تَراضٍ مِنْکُمْ

وَلاتَقْتُلُوا اَنْفُسَکُمْ

اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ بِکُمْ رَحیمًا

29. " O' you who have Faith! do not devour each other's property among yourselves in vanity, except that it be a trade by your mutual consent, and do not kill your (own) selves (one another); verily Allah is Merciful to you. "

Commentary: verse 29
Point

The secret of the occurrence of the prohibiting sense: " do not kill "

close to the meaning of " do not devour ", a prohibition of false devouring, maybe, is for that an unsound economical system is a premise for the appearance of murder or destruction in the society.

Explanations:

1- Personal possession is respected while domination in others' properties is unlawful, except for correct bargaining which are perfected on mutual consent.

" O' you who have Faith!

do not devour each other's property among yourselves in vanity, except that it be a trade by your mutual consent, ..."

2- A difinite society, or an Ummah, has one unit of soul and a common fate.

" ... each other's property among yourselves ... "

3- Any kind of domination which is not based on `divine truth' is forbidden. Some of its instances are; usurpation, theft, barring from inheritance, gambling, defraud, falsification, and purchasing the means of mischief and sin. It is so, because all of these instances are the examples of

p: 26

vanity.

"...do not devour each other's property among yourselves in vanity, ..."

4- Bargains should be performed on the basis of mutual consent, not compulsively or unwillingly.

" ... a trade by your mutual consent,... "

5- The life of a person is respectable. Therefore, suicide, and murdering others is `unlawful'.

" ... and do not kill your (own) selves (one another);... "

****

p: 27

30- وَمَنْ یَفْعَلْ ذلِکَ عُدْوانًا وَظُلْمًا

فَسَوْفَ نُصْلیهِ نارًا

وَکانَ ذلِکَ عَلَی اللّهِ یَسیرًا

30. " And whoever does this aggressively and unjustly, We will soon cast him into fire;

and this is easy for Allah."

Commentary: verse 30
The meaning of the Arabic words /`udwān/ and /ẓulm/

The difference between the Arabic words /`udwān/ and /ẓulm/, mentioned in this verse, may be that the former is a transgression against others, while the latter encompasses the aggression towards one's own self, too.

The verse says:

" And whoever does this aggressively and unjustly, We will soon cast him into fire;

and this is easy for Allah."

****

p: 28

31- اِنْ تَجْتَنِبُوا کَبائِرَ ما تُنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ نُکَفِّرْ عَنکُمْ سَیَِّئاتِکُمْ

وَنُدْخِلْکُمْ مُدْخَلاً کَریمًا

31. " If you avoid the great sins which you are forbidden,

We remit from you your small sins and We cause you to enter an honourable place of entering. "

Commentary: verse 31
Point

It is understood from this verse that sins are divided into two groups:

the minor sins and the major sins. We also recite in Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, Verse 49 that, on the Day of Judgement, when sinners see the record of their evil deeds, they say: " ... What a book this is! it does not omit a small one nor a great one,... ".

According to the Islamic literature, a great sin is a sin for which Allah has promised Fire to its performer.

The number of great sins are mentioned differently in the Islamic narrations. Some of the pioneers among the Muslim scholars, derived from the verses of the Qur'ān and traditions, have introduced 33 great sins.

There are, of course, degrees for the great sins when comparing them.

Therefore, some of the great sins are called `the most major sins'.

Explanations:

1- It is necessary for us to ignore the slight offences of those whose ideological and practical doctrine is proper.

2- The reward of those who abandon major sins is that Allah (s.w.t.) forgives their minor sins.

" If you avoid the great sins which you are forbidden, We remit from you your small sins and We cause you to enter an honourable place of entering. "

The total number of the major sins

The total number of the major sins, as many traditions denote, is 33 sins which are listed in the following:

p: 29

1- To associate a partner for Allah

2- Homicide (the believers)

3- The curse of the parents

4- To escape from Holy Struggle

5- To devour the orphan's property

6- Usury

7- False accusation of unchastity to an immaculate woman

8- Fornication

9- Sodomy

10- Theft

11- Consuming the flesh of a corpse

12- To consume blood

13- To eat the flesh of swine, pig

14- To eat the flesh of an animal slaughtered without mentioning Allah's Name

15- To defraud whether by scale or by measure

16- Gambling

17- A false attestation

18- Despair from the grace of Allah

19- To feel secured from the punishment of Allah

20- To assist the evil-doers

21- To rely on the tyrants

22- To swear falsely

23- Rancour and deceit

24- To restrain from giving others' rights

25- To tell a lie

26- To behave arrogantly

27- Immoderation and extravagance.

28- Treachery

29- Making little of Hajj

30- To fight against Allah's saints

31- To be busy with diversion and play

32- Magic and whatever causes trouble for others

33- To drink wine

p: 30

32- وَلاتَتَمَنَّوْا ما فَضَّلَ اللّهُ

بِه بَعْضَکُمْ عَلی بَعْضٍ لِّلرِّجالِ نَصیبٌ مِمَّا اکْتَسَبُواْ

وَلِلنِّساءِ نَصیبٌ مِمَّا اکْتَسَبْنَ

وَسْئَلُواْ اللّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِه

اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ بِکُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ عَلیمًا

32. " And do not covet that by which Allah has made some of you excel others. Men shall have a benefit of what they earn and women shall have a benefit of what they earn; and ask Allah of His Grace;

verily Allah knows all things."

Occasion of Revelation verse 32

Upon the occasion of revelation of this holy verse, it has been cited that: Once Ummus-Salamah, a wife of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), asked him (p.b.u.h.): " Why do men go to Holy Struggle but women do not? Why has Islam legislated inheritance for us half of men's portion? We wish we were men and went to Holy Struggle like men and equally obtained their social position."

The above verse was revealed and responded to this kind of questions and the like of them.

Commentary: verse 32

For a group of Muslims, the difference of the portion of men and women in inheritance had become a question. It seemed that they did not notify that this difference was for the reason that generally the totality of the life expenditure is as a duty upon men, while women are free from it.

Besides that, the expenditure of women themselves is upon men, too. Thus, as it was mentioned before, the portion of women, can, practically, be twice as much as that of men. Therefore, the holy verse says:

p: 31

"And do not covet that by which Allah has made some of you excel others. ..."

It is such because, there are some secrects in each of these differences that are covered and concealed for you.

Of course, it should not be misunderstood that the verse points to some actual and natural differences, not those forged differences that have been produced as a result of transgression and exploitation performed by some social classes.

Then, immediately after that, it says:

" ... Men shall have a benefit of what they earn and women shall have a benefit of what they earn; ... "

This difference might be either a natural one (like the difference of the two genders: male and female with each other), or the difference resulted from the optional efforts and endeavours.

Then, it adds: in stead of desiring these kinds of difference, ask Allah of His Grace and Favour that He grants you different bounties, ranks and good rewards. It is in that case that you may become some happy and prosperous persons. It says:

" ... and ask Allah of His Grace;... "

So, at the end of the verse, it says:

" ... verily Allah knows all things. "

That is, He knows whatever sort of natural or financial differences are necessary for the social regularity. Allah also knows the innate secrets of people and, therefore, He knows who has unjust desires in the heart and, on the other side, which persons think of what is proper, positive, and constructive.

p: 32

33- وَلِکُلٍّ جَعَلْنا مَولِیَ

مِمّا تَرَکَ الْوالِدانِ وَالاَْقْرَبُونَ

وَالَّذینَ عَقَدَتْ اَیْمانُکُمْ فَ-اتُوهُمْ نَصیبَهُمْ

اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ شَهیداً

33. " And for everyone We have placed heirs (to inherit) of what parents and near relatives leave, and as for those with whom your right hands have made a covenant, give them their portion;

verily Allah is ever witness over all things."

Commentary: verse 33
Point

The phrase: " Your right hands have made a covenant " is a hint to the contract which used to be held between two persons before Islam. Then Islam, with a slight change in it, accepted it. In Islamic jurisprudent books, this action has been entitled /dāman-i-jarīrah/. The content of this contract was so that: two persons promised that they would help each other in the life affairs, assist in the payment of compensations of one another, and one could inherit from the other. It was something similar to the insurance contract of today which indicates: if a loss comes forth for a person, the promised party pays its compensation. Islam accepted this content, but inheriting from another one is conditioned to the lack of any hair for the diseased person.

Explanations:

1- Assigning the standard of the portion of inheritance for relatives by the command of Allah.

" And for everyone We have placed heirs (to inherit)... "

2- A person has the right of transferring his/her possession to another one under some conditions.

" ... and for those with whom your right hands have made a covenant, ..."

p: 33

3- Fulfilling a promise is obligatory.

" ... give them their portion;... "

4- The debtors should seek after the creditors.

" ... give them their portion;... "

5- The promises of a person is usually valid after that person's death.

6- Allah is always present and witnesses the deeds.

"... verily Allah is ever witness over all things."

****

p: 34

Section 6: Disagreement and reconciliation between husband and wife
Point

Superiority of men over women Wife's perverseness and desertion to effect

Duty to Allah inculcates all the other duties Niggardliness and hypocrisy condemned

34- اَلرِّجالُ قَوّامُونَ عَلَی النِّساءِ بِما فَضَّلَ اللّهُ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلی بَعْضٍ

وَبِمآ اَنْفَقُوا مِنْ اَمْوالِهِمْ

فَالصّالِحاتُ قانِتاتٌ حافِظاتٌ لِلْغَیْبِ بِما حَفِظَ اللّهُ

وَالّتی تَخافُونَ نُشُوزَهُنَّ فَعِظُوهُنَّ وَاهجُرُوهُنَّ فِی الْمَضاجِعِ

وَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ فَاِنْ اَطَعْنَکُمْ فَلاتَبْغُوا عَلَیْهِنَّ سَبیلاً

اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ عَلِیًّا کَبیرًا

34. " Men have authority over women because Allah has made some of them to excel others and because they spend out of their property (for the support of women).

Therefore, the good women are obedient, guarding the unseen as Allah has guarded. And (as to) those (women) on whose part you fear desertion,

admonish them, and avoid them in beds and beat them;

then if they obey you, do not seek a way against them; verily Allah is Ever-High, Ever-Great. "

Commentary: verse 34
Guardianship in the System of a Family

A family is a small unit of the society, similar to a large assembly of people, a family must have a single proper leader. The reason is that a

p: 35

leadership upon a family accomplished by several of men and women in common, is of no vail. In this form of leadership, either of husband or wife must be the chief of the family and the other should be his/her assistant and under his/her governance. Here, by this verse, the Qur'ān clearly announces that the guardianship of the family must be given to the man of the family. It says:

" Men have authority over women ... "

Of course, the purpose of this statement is not a sense of casting transgression, inequity and aggression; but the aim is producing a single, fairly regular leadership regarding to the necessary consultations and responsibilities.

The second section of the verse is divided into two parts. In the first part it denotes that this guardianship is for some superiorities that, (for the sake of regularity of the society), Allah has assigned for some people comparing some others. It says:

" ... because Allah has made some of them to excel others ... "

And, in the second part of the statement it implies that this guardianship is for the sake of the responsibilities that men undertake along the side of financial payments due to women and family members. It says:

" ... and because they spend out of their property (for the support of women), ..."

Then, it adds that: with respect to the duties women undertake at home, they are divided into two groups:

The first group are those pious women who, because of the rights Allah has set for them, are humble and protect the secrets and rights of their husband when the husband is absent:

" ... therefore, the good women are obedient, guarding the unseen as Allah has guarded, ... "

That is, always, and at the absense of their husbands in particular, they commit no treachery whether from the point of property, or honour, or protecting the family secrets, and the credit and personality of their husbands. They also truely follow their duties and responsibilities to fulfil them well.

The second group are the women who usually refuse to do their duties. Thus, the signs of disagreement and discord are seen in them.

p: 36

Confronting such women, men have some duties which they must follow step by step. At the first stage, it says:

" ... And (as to) those (women) on whose part you fear desertion, admonish them, ... "

For the second stage, it says:

" ... and avoid them in beds, ... "

And, in the third stage, when the discord, disobedience, and the state of heedlessness toward the duties and responsibilities, the limits are transgressed, and the wife severely continues stubbornness and law breaking, so that neither admonishment nor separation from bed, nor heedlessness of man unto her, has any effect and avail, there remains no way save harshness. So, it says:

" ... and beat them; ... "

It is certain, of course, that if one of these stages affects positively and the woman starts doing her duties, the man has no right to hurt her under any pretext. That is why, immediately after stating this phrase, the Qur'ān continues saying:

" ... then if they obey you, do not seek a way against them; ... "

At the end of the verse, it warns men again that they should not abuse their position of guardianship in the family. They ought to think of Allah Whose Power is above all powers. It says:

" ... verily Allah is Ever-High, Ever-Great. "

****

p: 37

35- وَاِنْ خِفْتُمْ شِقاقَ بَیْنِهِما

فَابْعَثُوا حَکَمًا مِنْ اَهْلِه وَحَکَمًا مِنْ اَهْلِها

اِنْ یُریدا اِصْلاحًا یُوَفِّقِ اللّهُ بَیْنَهُما

اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ عَلیمًا خَبیرًا

35. " And if you fear a breach between the couple,

then appoint a judge from his people and a judge from her people.

If they both desire agreement, Allah will effect harmony between them;

Verily Allah is Knowing, All-Aware."

Commentary: verse 35
The Family Peace Court:

In this holy verse, the Qur'ān refers to the discord which happens between a couple, it says:

" And if you fear a breach between the couple, then appoint a judge from his people and a judge from her people. ..."

Then, it continues saying:

"... If they both desire agreement, Allah will effect harmony between them; ..."

And, in order to warn the concerning arbitrators to employ good intention in the course, it concludes the verse with this sense that Allah is aware of their intentions. It says:

" ... Verily Allah is Knowing, All-Aware."

The ` family peace court ', which has been referred to in this verse, is one of the distinguished works of Islam. This kind of peace-court, compared with ordinary courts, has some privileges that cannot be found in other courts. A few of these privileges are as follows:

1- In family environment the treatments cannot be dry and performed legally according to the spiritless court regulations. Hence, the Qur'ān instructs that the arbitrators of this court must be of those who have

p: 38

kinship with the couple and are able to move their sentiments along the path of reconciliation.

2- In ordinary courts the two sides of the conflict have to divulge the secrets they have in order to defend themselves. Here, it is certain that if either of woman or man manifest their conjugal secrets for some strangers, they may hurt the feelings of each other so violently that if they be returned home forcefully, there will not exist any sign of their previous sincerity and love between them.

3- In ordinary courts, judges are often inattentive in the course of dispute, while in the family peace-court, the arbitrators usually do their best to settle peace and sincerity between those two spouses and try to return them home.

4- Moreover, such a family court has none of the problems and heavy expenditures for the couple that the ordinary courts have.

****

p: 39

36- وَاعْبُدُواْ اللّهَ وَلاتُشْرِکُوا بِه شَیْئاً

وَبِالْوالِدَیْنِ اِحْسانًا وَبِذِی الْقُرْبی وَالْیَتامی

وَالْمَساکینِ وَالْجارِ ذِی الْقُرْبی وَالْجارِ الْجُنُبِ وَالصّاحِبِ

بِالْجَنْبِ وَابْنِ السَّبیلِ وَما مَلَکَتْ اَیْمانُکُمْ

اِنَّ اللّهَ لایُحِبُّ مَنْ کانَ مُخْتالاً فَخُوراً

36. " And worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him, and do good to the parents, and to the kindred, and the orphans and the needy, and the neighbour close to you, and the neighbour who is a stranger, and the companion in a journey, and the way farer, and (the slaves) whom your right hands possess.

Verily Allah does not love the one who is proud, boastful."

Commentary: verse 36

In this verse, some different rights are spoken about. They are irrespective of the rights of Allah, and the rights of people, and also some civilities of social life. On the whole, there are ten commandments mentioned in the verse.

1- The first theme therein is that it invites people to worship and servitude to Allah while they should abandon idolatry and infidelity. This godly manner is the root of all Islamic agenda. The act of following the notion of Unity and theism, purifies the soul, clarifies the intention, strengthens the will, and tightens the decision for performing any right and useful action in the cause of Allah.

Since the verse is to state a series of Islamic rights, before referring to anything else, it points to the right of Allah upon people.

" And worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him, ..."

2- Then, it adds:

"...and do good to the parents, ..."

The right of parents is one of the subjects which has been repeatedly

p: 40

emphasized in the holy Qur'ān. There is fewer matters that have been recommended so much in it. In four occurrences of the Qur'ān this idea has been mentioned after the subject of Unity.

3- Next to that, it continues saying:

"... and to the kindred, ..."

This subject is also one of the themes that has been emphasized abundantly in the Qur'ān. It has sometimes been referred to as `blood ties',

and sometimes has been enjoined under the commandment of ` doing good to the kindred '.

4- Then it pays to the rights of orphans, and encourages the believing people to doing good unto the `orphans'. The reason of this emphasis is that, as a result of different incidents, there always exist some orphan children in every society that forgetting them, not only spoils their condition but also puts the situation of the society in danger.

"... and the orphans,..."

5- Next to that, the Holy Qur'ān reminds us the `rights' of the needy ones.

"...and the needy, ..."

The reason of this remembrance is that: in every society there are usually some handicapped persons, some feeble ones, and the like of them that leaving them out is against all the principles of humanity.

6- After that, the verse recommends to doing good unto the neighbours who are near to us. It says:

"... and the neighbour close to you, ..."

7- The neighbours who are strangers to us are then recommended. It says:

"... and the neighbour who is a stranger, ..."

The `right of neighbourhood ' is so important in Islam that Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) has stated about it thus: " The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) instructed about them so much that we thought he might enjoin that they would inherit from each other."

Another tradition denotes that one day it happened that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) three times said: " By Allah, he does not believe."

p: 41

A person asked him (p.b.u.h.) whom he meant, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " The person whose neighbour is not in security from his molestation."(1)

8- After that, the Qur'ān has recommended about those who are friends and companions. It says:

" ...and the companion in a journey, ..."

The Arabic phrase: /aṣ-ṣāḥib-il-janb/, of course, has a larger scope of meaning than `friend' and `companion'. Thus, the verse conveys a general and inclusive command regarding to having good manner due to those who somehow connect with us irrespective of real friends, fellow-workmen, fellow-travellers, those who ask us for something, students, counsellors, and waiters.

9- Another group, whom are recommended about here, are those who will be in need, because of some reasons, when they are in journey and are far from their own home, although they may be rich in their own city. So, it says:

"... and way farer, ..."

10- The final recommendation is about doing good unto the slaves. It says:

"...and (the slaves) whom your right hands possess. ..."

In fact, the above verse begins with the subject of the right of Allah and concludes with ` the rights of slaves '. Not only in this verse the slaves are recommended about, but also many other verses of the Qur'ān are upon this matter.

At the end, the verse warns us, saying:

"...Verily Allah does not love the one who is proud, boastful."

****

p: 42


1- Ibid

37- اَلَّذینَ یَبْخَلُونَ وَیَأْمُرُونَ النّاسَ بِالْبُخْلِ

وَیَکْتُمُونَ ما اتاهُمُ اللّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِه وَاَعْتَدْنا لِلْکافِرینَ

عَذابًا مُهینًا

37. " Those who are niggardly and enjoin people to niggardliness and hide what Allah has given them out of His grace;

and We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating chastisement."

Commentary: verse 37
Hypocritical and Godly Charities

This verse, in fact, is the continuation of the subject of the former verses which refers to the arrogant persons and haughty ones. Such persons not only refrain from doing good to human beings themselves, but also invite people to niggardliness. It says:

" Those who are niggardly and enjoin people to niggardliness ..."

Moreover, they often try to conceal that which Allah has bestowed them out of His Grace lest people of their society expect something from them.

"... and hide what Allah has given them out of His grace; ..."

Then, the Qur'ān states about the fate and the end of these persons as this:

"... and We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating chastisement."

Perhaps the key to the secret of mentioning the word ` the disbelievers ' in this verse is that: `niggardliness' often originates from infidelity, because the niggardly persons, indeed, have not a complete faith upon the endless merits of Allah unto the good-doers. So, when it says that their punishment is " a humiliating chastisement ", it is for the reason that they may see the retribution of ` arrogance ' and ` self-admiration ' through this way.

****

p: 43

38- وَالَّذینَ یُنْفِقُونَ اَمْوالَهُمْ رِئاءَ النّاسِ

وَلایُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللّهِ وَلا بِالْیَوْمِ الاْخِرِ وَمَنْ یَکُنِ

الشَّیْطانُ لَهُ قَرینًا فَساءَ قَرینًا

38. " And (the arrogant ones are) those who spend their wealth to be seen by people and neither believe in Allah nor in the Last Day; and anyone whose companion be Satan, (what) an evil companion then he is! "

Commentary: verse 38
Point

Sometimes Satan whispers and tempts something from a long distance into some persons, and sometimes it does it from a short distance.

The believers usually flee from the temptations of Satan, but sometimes Satan becomes as a constant friend and companion of some people. It may approach them very nigh, and in a manner that Sura Al-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 36 refers to. It states: " And whoever turns himself away from the remembrance of the Beneficent God, We appoint for him a Satan, so he becomes his associate."

Explanations:

1- Both to abandon giving charity and to give charity hypocritically are bad. In the previous verse, niggardliness was blamed, and here in the above verse, hypocritical remittals are remonstrated.

2- Hypocrisy is the sign of the lack of true faith in Allah and the Hereafter. A hypocrite relies on people, then he is deprived from the full reward in the Hereafter.

3- The goal of giving charity is not only satiating the hungry, since this aim can be gained by hypocrisy either. So, the aim of giving charity, is also the spiritual growth of the giver of charity.

****

p: 44

39- وَماذا عَلَیْهِمْ لَوْ امَنُوا بِاللّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاَْخِرِ

وَاَنْفَقُوا مِمّا رَزَقَهُمُ اللّهُ

وَکانَ اللّهُ بِهِمْ عَلیمًا

39. " And what (harm) would it have done them if they had believed in Allah and the Last Day,

and spent in charity of what Allah had provided them with?

And Allah is ever aware of them."

Commentary: verse 39

In this verse, as an expression of sympathy and regret for the state of this group, it says that what would happen to them if they returned from this deviated-path and believed in Allah and the Last Day? They could also spend a part of the bounties that Allah had given them to the servants of Allah with a sincere intention and through a pure thought. By this way, they would earn the felicity and happiness of this world and the next world both.

" And what (harm) would it have done them if they had believed in Allah and the Last Day, and spent in charity of what Allah had provided them with? ..."

However, Allah is aware of their intentions and deeds, and He will give them an appropriate reward and retribution accordingly.

"...And Allah is ever aware of them."

****

p: 45

40- اِنَّ اللّهَ لایَظْلِمُ مِثْقالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَاِنْ تَکُ حَسَنَةً

یُضاعِفْها وَیُؤْتِ مِنْ لَدُنْهُ اَجْرًا عَظیمًا

40. " Verily Allah does not do injustice even of the weight of an atom,

and if there be a good deed He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward."

Commentary: verse 40
Point

This verse, addressing the faithless and niggardly persons, whose status was introduced in the former verses, says:

" Verily Allah does not do injustice even of the weight of an atom, ..."

The Arabic term /arrah/ originally means very small ant which is not seen easily; but, gradually it has been applied for every small thing.

Accordingly, nowadays, ` atom ', which is any of the smallest particles of an element, is also called /arrah/. And, in view of the fact that the Arabic word /miqāl/ means `weight', the Qur'ānic phrase /miqāla arratin/ means`the weight of an extraordinary small thing'.

Then, the verse adds that: not only Allah does not do injustice, but also:

"... and if there be a good deed He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward."

Why Does Allah not Do Injustice?

The root of injustice is usually either ignorance, or fear, or need, or greed, etc, but Allah, Who is the Self-Sufficient, Omniscient, and Glorified, does not do injustice. Moreover, Allah has enjoined people to equity and goodness Himself, then how does He do injustice? Yet, His reward is manyfold: (ten-fold, hundred-fold, or more).

****

p: 46

41- فَکَیْفَ اِذا جِئْنا مِنْ کُلِّ اُمَّةٍ بِشَهیدٍ

وَجِئْنا بِکَ عَلی هؤُلاءِ

شَهیدًا

41. " How will it be, then, when We bring from every people a witness and We bring you a witness over those (witnesses) ?"

Commentary: verse 41
Point

The content of this verse, which refers to the Messenger of Allah, as a witness over the Ummah, has also occurred in some other verses of the Qur'ān (such as: Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 143, Sura An-Naḥl, No. 16, verse 89, and Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 78).

Whenever Ibn-Mas`ūd recited this verse to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the tears of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) would shed. (Narrated from Ṣaḥīḥ-i-Bukhārī, Tarmathī, and Nisā'ī in Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Fakhr-i-Rāzī and Tafsīr-i-Marāqī).

Allah does not need, of course, to bring any witnesses, but human beings are in a condition that the more they feel the presence of witnesses, the more effective it is for strengthening their training and their piety.

As the verses of the Qur'ān indicate, there are many sorts of witnesses in the Hereafter; among them are: Allah: " Verily Allah is a witness over all things";(1) the prophets: the above verse, (2) the immaculate Imams: " And thus have We made you an Ummah of middling stand that you may be witnesses over mankind, ..." (3) ; the angels: " And every soul shall come, with it a driver and a witness." (4) ; the earth: " On that Day, she will recount (all) her news:"(5) ; the time: A tradition says that: every day the time addresses man by saying: " I am a new day and I am a witness over you " ;(6)

and the limbs of the body: " On the Day when their tongues and their hands

p: 47


1- 1 Sura Al-Hajj, No 22, verse 17
2- 2 The verse under discussion
3- 3 Sura Al-Baqarah, No.2, verse 143
4- 4 Sura Qaf, No.50, verse21
5- 5 Sura Az-Zilzal, No. 99, verse 4
6- 6 Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 5, p.112

and their feet shall bear witness against them as to what they did." (1) And, again, we should be aware that the day of Resurrection is the Day on which the witnesses will stand forth: " on the day when shall stand forth the witnesses." (2)

Explanations:

1- Prophets are some examples for people in the world and the witnesses over them in the Hereafter.

2- It is Allah's way of treatment that the prophet of every nation be a witness over that nation. After the departure of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) there should be someone with the same qualities of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) (the immaculate Imams) to be witness over people. Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: " In any Age an Imam from us, Ahlul-Bayt, is a witness over people, and the Messenger of Allah is a witness over us " (3)

****

p: 48


1- 1 Sura An-Nur, No. 24, verse 24
2- 2 Sura Al-Mu'min(Qafar), No.40, verse 51
3- 3 Nur-uth-Thaqayan, vol. 1, p.399

42- یَوْمَئِذٍ یَوَدُّ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا

وَعَصَوُاْ الرَّسُولَ لَوْ تُسَوّی بِهِمُ الاَْرْضُ

وَلایَکْتُمُونَ اللّهَ حَدیثًا

42. " On that Day will those who disbelieve and disobey the Messenger wish that the earth were levelled with them, and they will not hide any word from Allah."

Commentary: verse 42
Point

On the Day of Judgement, before standing these witnesses up, the disobedient infidels deny their committing sins and corruptions in the world and try to find a way to escape. They would say: "... By Allah, our Lord, we were not polytheists."(1) But, in Hereafter when the witnesses say the facts, there will exist no room for them to deny. So, they will desire that the earth were levelled with them.

" On that Day will those who disbelieve and disobey the Messenger wish that the earth were levelled with them, and they will not hide any word from Allah."

Explanations:

1- Disobedience to the governmental commands of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is considered in a row with disbelief in Allah.

"...those who disbelieve and disobey the Messenger..."

2- The Day of Resurrection is the day of regret and desire.

"... wish that the earth were levelled with them, ..."

3- On the Day of Judgement, there will remain nothing concealed.

"...and they will not hide any word from Allah."

In some verses of the Qur'ān, the regretful wishes of the sinners are pointed out, as follows:

p: 49


1- 1 Sura Al-An'am, No.6, verse 23

I wish I were soil. I wish I were covered inside the soil! I wish I would not have made friend with so and so! I wish I contemplated in the world! I wish I had been vanished by that very death. And some other phrases like that.

****

p: 50

Section 7: Cleanliness External and Internal
Point

Cleanliness and purity essential preliminary to prayer

Jews exhorted to obey - Polytheism the gravest the unpardonable sin.

43- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا لاتَقْرَبُوا الصَّلوةَ وَاَنْتُمْ سُکاری

حَتّی تَعْلَمُوا ما تَقُولُونَ

وَلاجُنُبًا اِلاّ عابِری سَبیلٍ حَتّی تَغْتَسِلُوا

وَاِنْ کُنْتُم مَرْضی اَوْ عَلی سَفَرٍ اَوْجاءَ اَحَدٌ مِنْکُمْ مِنَ الْغائِطِ اَوْ لمَسْتُمُ

النِّساءَ فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا ماءً

فَتَیَمَّمُوا صَعیدًا طَیِّبًا فَامْسَحُوا بِوُجُوهِکُمْ وَاَیْدیکُمْ

اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ عَفُوًّا غَفُورًا

43. " O' you who have Faith! do not approach prayer when you are intoxicated, until you know what you say, nor when you are polluted unless you be passing through until you wash yourselves.

And if you are ill or on a journey, or one of you come from privy or you have touched the women and you cannot find water,

then betake yourselves to pure earth then wipe your faces and your hands;

Verily Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving."

****

p: 51

Commentary: verse 43
A Few Legal Ordinances

The following Islamic legal ordinances can be extracted from the above-mentioned verse:

1- Canonical prayers are invalid when the person is intoxicated. The holy verse says:

" O' you who have Faith! do not approach prayer when you are intoxicated, until you know what you say, ..."

The reason of it, of course, is clear, because `prayer' is the talk and invocation of the servant with Allah and the action must be performed in an utmost conscious state.

2- The prayer is invalid for the person who is in ritual impurity. So, the Qur'ān says that you should not approach prayer when you are polluted:

"... nor when you are polluted ..."

Next to that, it has stated an exception for this ordinance. It says:

"... unless you be passing through ..."

In this state establishing prayer is permissible on the condition of dry ablution, which will be dealt with in the following.

3- The words refer to the allowance of establishing prayer or passing through a mosque after performing a legal bathing, which has been stated by saying:

"...until you wash yourselves..."

Dry Ablution for the Excused:

Through the next phrase, all religious aspects of dry ablution are stated. At first, it points to the situation in which water is harmful for the health of the body.

"...And if you are ill or on a journey, ..."

Then, it continues saying:

"...or one of you come from privy or you have touched the women, ..."

And, when in this situation, there is not water for ablution:

p: 52

"...and you cannot find water, ..."

In this condition, you must have recourse to dust:

"... then betake yourselves to pure earth, ..."

In the next sentence, it has stated the style of having recourse to dust. It says:

"...then wipe your faces and your hands; ..."

At the end of the verse, the Qur'ān points to this fact that this ordinance is a kind of facilitation and discount for you, since:

"...verily Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving."

****

p: 53

44- اَلَمْ تَرَ اِلَی الَّذینَ اُوتُوا نَصیبًا مِنَ الْکِتابِ

یَشْتَرُونَ الضَّ-لالَةَ

وَیُریدُونَ اَنْ تَضِلُّوا السَّبیلَ

44. " Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Book?

They buy error and desire that you should also go astray from the way."

Commentary: verse 44

In this verse, Allah addresses the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.)and, in an astonishing tone, says: whether he has not seen that group of people who were given a portion of the Book in order to be guided and guide others.

But instead of obtaining guidance and felicity by it for themselves and others, they buy aberration not only for themselves but also they wish you went astray. It says:

" Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Book?

they buy error and desire that you should also go astray from the way."

Thus, as a result of their bad intentions, they changed what they had as a means of guidance for themselves and for others into a means of misleading and being misled. The reason of that manner was that they never went after the truth, but they looked all the things with the dark glasses of hypocrisy, jealousy, and materiality.

****

p: 54

45- وَاللّهُ اَعْلَمُ بِاَعْدائِکُمْ

وَکَفی بِاللّهِ وَلِیًّا وَکَفی بِاللّهِ نَصیرًا

45. " And Allah knows well your enemies;

and Allah is sufficient as a Guardian, and Allah is sufficient as a Helper. "

Commentary: verse 45

In this verse, it says that they show themselves in the form of friends,

but they are your real enemies. It is in the case that Allah knows your enemies well. :

" And Allah knows well your enemies; ... "

What enmity is higher than that they are opposite your happiness and guidance. They always persue their own evil aims to be practised, every time in a shape. They sometimes come nigh with a tongue of benevolence, and sometimes by the way of ill-speaking.

Yet, you should never be afraid of their hostility, because you are not alone:

" ... and Allah is sufficient as a Guardian, and Allah is sufficient as a Helper."

****

p: 55

46- مِنَ الَّذینَ هادُوا

یُحَرِّفُونَ الْکَلِمَ عَنْ مَواضِعِه وَیَقُولُونَ سَمِعْنا وَعَصَیْنا وَاسْمَعْ غَیْرَ

مُسْمَعٍ وَراعِنا لَیاً بِاَلْسِنَتِهِمْ وَطَعْنًا فِی الدّینِ

وَلَوْ اَنَّهُمْ قالُوا سَمِعْنا وَاَطَعْنا وَاسْمَعْ وَانْظُرْنا لَکانَ خَیْرًا لَهُمْ وَاَقْوَمَ

وَلکِنْ لَعَنَهُمُ اللّهُ بِکُفْرِهِمْ

فَلایُؤْمِنُونَ اِلاّ قَلیلاً

46. " Some of those who are Jews change the words from their places and say: " We heard and disobeyed ", and (impolitely tell the Messenger) do hear, but as one that never hears, and ` Infatuate us! ' distorting (the word) with their tongues and taunting about religion, and if they had said: ` We heard and we obeyed, hear you and respite us ' it would have been better for them, and more upright,

but Allah cursed them for their disbelief,

so they do not believe; save a few. "

Commentary: verse 46

The application of the phrases / sami`nā wa `aṣaynā / in the Arabic language means something like Persian proverb which says: ` You may say but we do not follow '.

The Muslims of the time of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) used to tell him the Arabic phrase /rā`inā/. By this word they meant to say that he would pay attention to them and protect them. But the Jews perverted this word to a disgrace meaning. When the word is taken from the Arabic root /ra`ā/, it means ` to consider, to observe ', but when it is taken from the root /ra`ūnat /, and pronounced /rā`innā/, it means: ` make of us foolish'. By twisting their tongues, the Jews used to both defame the Muslims and mock Islam.

In the previous verse, too, their hostility and that they intended to

p: 56

mislead the Muslims through their apostasy and infidelity, was pointed out.

It was because of these hostilities and missing the light of guidance that they were cursed by Allah.

" Some of those who are Jews change the words from their places and say: " We heard and disobeyed ", and (impolitely tell the Messenger) do hear,

but as one that never hears, and ` Infatuate us! ' distorting (the word) with their tongues and taunting about religion, and if they had said: ` We heard and we obeyed, hear you and respite us ' it would have been better for them,

and more upright,

but Allah cursed them for their disbelief, so they do not believe; save a few. "

****

p: 57

47- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ اُوتُوا الْکِتابَ امِنُوا بِما نَزَّلْنا مُصَدِّقًا

لِما مَعَکُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ اَنْ نَطْمِسَ وُجُوهًا فَنَرُدَّها عَلی اَدْبارِها

اَوْ نَلْعَنَهُمْ کَما لَعَنّا اَصْحابَ السَّبْتِ

وَکانَ اَمْرُ اللّهِ مَفْعُولاً

47. " O' you who have been given the Scripture! believe in what We have revealed, confirming that which is (already) with you, before We destroy countenances and turn them towards their backs, or curse them as We cursed the people of Sabbath (the violating Jews), and the Command of Allah is ever-executed. "

Commentary: verse 47
Point

The words saying " ... before We destroy countenances and turn them towards their backs, ... " may refer to the purpose of changing the feature of hearts and nature of safe and sound intellects from the path of felicity. This status may come forth as a result of their obstinacy and arrogance against the Divine verses. In stead of going one step forward, they retrogress some steps backward, and their spiritual human features and intellects will be abolished.

Perhaps, it refers to the outward change of faces to their backs and transformation of the features, or change of shapes in the Hereafter.

The People of Sabbath

There were some disobedient Jews who violated the Command of Allah (s.w.t.) upon the prohibition of fishing on Saturdays and, by a legal trick, they did fishing. So, they incurred the wrath of Allah, and their faces transformed into the shape of monkeys.

p: 58

Explanations:

1- The general framework of the programs of all Divine prophets are alike. Therefore, in the style of invitation and propagation, others' opinions and their common rights should be respected.

" ... confirming that which is (already) with you, ... "

2- Islam invites the followers of other religions to the religion of Allah, too.

" O' you who have been given the Scripture! believe ... "

3- The scientifical figures and those who are cognizant are more responsible, and are especially addressed by the religion of Allah.

" O' you who have been given the Scripture! believe ..."

4- When confronting the obstinant ones, the means of threat must be used.

" ... before We destroy ... "

5- In order that the threat be affected, the kinds of its concrete and applicable examples should be mentioned.

" ... as We cursed the people of Sabbath (the violating Jews), ... "

6- The wrath of Allah upon all of the obstinate persons, during the history of the world, is an Allah's way of treatment.

" ... as We cursed the people of Sabbath (the violating Jews), ... "

7- The command of Allah is always certain.

" ... and the Command of Allah is ever-executed."

****

p: 59

48- اِنَّ اللّهَ لایَغْفِرُ اَنْ یُشْرَکَ بِه وَیَغْفِرُ ما دُونَ ذلِکَ

لِمَنْ یَشاءُ وَمَنْ یُشْرِکْ بِاللّهِ فَقَدِ افْتَری اِثْمًا عَظیمًا

48. " Verily Allah does not forgive that anything should be associated with Him, and forgives what is besides that to whom He Pleases; and whoever associate (aught) with Allah, has indeed devised a great sin. "

Commentary: verse 48
Point

More than two hundred times the word ` polytheism ' has been mentioned in the Qur'ān where tending towards other than Allah (idolatry, hypocrisy, non-godly beliefs, materialism, and so on) has been criticized. The content of this verse has also been repeated in this very Sura, verse 116; and in fact repetition can be a cause of guidance.

However, polytheism will not be forgiven because it is an exodus from the process of right. It is also departing from the line of Allah and joining other than Him.

If, even a pagan leaves out paganism and sincerely repents, Allah will forgive him. It is cited in Sura Az-Zumar, No.39, verse 53 that surely Allah forgives the faults altogether, therefore do not despair of His Mercy. Then, it is appropriate for everyone to return to Him by repenting and asking forgiveness.

It is narrated from Imam Amirul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) who said that the mentioned verse, to me, is the most (encouraging) beloved one among the verses of the Qur'ān.

Since no one knows to whom the wisely grace of Allah will be granted, there will remain no room for pride and boldness in anyone to commit sin. The following factors pave the way of forgiveness:

1) repentance, 2) to do goodness, 3) to avoid the great sins, 4) intercession, and, 5) the Divine pardon (which is pointed out in this verse)

Explanations:

1- Polytheism is the worst form of sins and it is a barrier against the Divine forgiveness.

2- Forgiveness of the faults relates to the Wisely Will of Allah.

p: 60

49- اَلَمْ تَرَ اِلَی الَّذینَ یُزَکُّونَ اَنْفُسَهُم

بَلِ اللّهُ یُزَکّی مَنْ یَشاءُ وَلایُظْ-لَمُونَ فَتیلاً

49. " Have you not seen those who consider themselves pure? Nay! Allah purifies whom He pleases, and they shall not be wronged even the hair of a date-stone. "

Commentary: verse 49

In some other verses of the Qur'ān, self-praise and considering oneself faultless, chosen, and excellent are also blamed. Sura An-Najm, No.53, Verse 32, for example, says: " ... therefore do not attribute purity to yourselves; He knows him best who keeps from evil. "

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) in one of his sermons, speaking about the signs of the pious ones, points out: " ... whenever they are praised, they awe ...". Therefore, that self-praise, which originates from pride, self-admiration and humiliating others, is forbidden, while praising Allah and worshipping Him is a great value. By the way, the divine retributions of people are the fruit of the evil deeds and they are not from the side of Allah.

" Have you not seen those who consider themselves pure? Nay! Allah purifies whom He pleases, and they shall not be wronged even the hair of a date-stone. "

****

p: 61

50- اُنظُرْ کَیْفَ یَفْتَرُونَ عَلَی اللّهِ الْکَذِبَ

وَکَفی بِه اِثْمًا مُبینًا

50. " See how they forge a lie against Allah! and it is sufficient as a manifest sin. "

Commentary: verse 50

The Jews considered themselves a superior race and also the children and the beloved of the Lord. This self-admiration is the greatest calumny unto Allah, because He has not appointed anyone as His child, and all human beings are equal before Him. It is in the case that, to Him, the only privilege is Faith and piety.

In belie, besides the existence of lie, there are also the sin of accusation, persecution, injustice, and desecration.

Belie upon Allah nullifies fasting, too. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) also said:

" ... Telling lie is worse than drinking wine." Yet, belie is graver than telling a lie, either.

" See how they forge a lie against Allah! and it is sufficient as a manifest sin. "

****

p: 62

Section 8: Leaning to injustice and evil to be avoided
Point

Jews preferring the idolaters to Muslims Abraham's seed blessed

Recompense for disbelief and faith Obedience to Allah,

the Apostle Muhammad and those vested with the authority.

51- اَلَمْ تَرَ اِلَی الَّذینَ اُوتُوا نَصیباً مِنَ الْکِتابِ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْجِبْتِ

وَ الطّ-اغُوتِ وَ یَقُولُونَ لِلَّذینَ کَفَرُوا هؤُلاءِ اَهْدی

مِنَ الَّذینَ امَنُوا سَبیلاً

51. " Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Book?

They believe in Jibt (idol) and Ṭāqūt (false deities) and they say about the infidels:

` These are better guided on the way than those who have believed (in Islam) '."

Commentary: verse 51

After that the fight of 'Uhud ended, a group of the Jews went to Mecca in order that they ally with the pagans there against the Muslims.

Having the aim to please and asure the pagans, the Jews prostrated before the pagans' idols. They said that their idolatry was better than the faith of Muslims in Islam and Muhammad (p.b.u.h.).

" Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Book?

They believe in Jibt (idol) and Ṭāqūt (false deities) and they say about the infidels:

` These are better guided on the way than those who have believed (in Islam) '."

The Arabic term `Jibt', which is applied for the idol of magician, has occurred only once in the Qur'ān; while the term Ṭāqūt, which is derived from the sense of ` disobedience ', has occurred eight times therein.

Perhaps, the objective meaning of these two terms mentioned in the verse is the very two idols before which the Jews prostrated. Or, may be, the

p: 63

purpose of ` Jibt' is the idol, but the purpose of `Ṭāqūt' is the idol worshippers and the advocators of idolatry.

Explanations:

1- The enemies of Islam, in order to work against Muslims, sometimes ignore their own conviction. (The Jews prostrated before idols for the pleasure of the pagans against the Muslims.)

2- The mood of obstinacy and enmity changes the way of judgement, and causes the truth to be concealed.

"... they say about the infidels: ` These are better guided ..."

****

p: 64

52- اُولئِکَ الَّذینَ لَعَنَهُمُ اللّهُ وَ مَنْ یَلْعَنِ اللّهُ

فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ نَصیراً

52. " These are they whom Allah has cursed, and whomever Allah curses, then you will not find any helper for him."

Commentary: verse 52

The unauspicious alliances of the opponents of the truth will never gain their expected results. (As it was seen in the alliance of the parties of infidels, idolators, and the Jews due to the plotting against Islam when the Jews went into Mecca and prostrated before idols, and when they judged unjustly and allied against Islam. They gained, then, nothing through opposing the Will of Allah.)

"...then you will not find any helper for him."

However, whoever is cursed by Allah, will always be wretched.

" These are they whom Allah has cursed, and whomever Allah curses, then you will not find any helper for him."

****

p: 65

53- اَمْ لَهُمْ نَصیبٌ مِنَ الْمُلْکِ فَاِذًا لایُؤْتُونَ النّاسَ نَقیرًا

53. " Or have they a share in the kingdom? Then in that case, they do not give even a speck to anybody! "

Commentary: verse 53

By the commentaries of the previous couple of verses, it was said that the Jews, to attract the attention of the idol-worshippers of Mecca, testified that the idolatry of the Quraysh was better than the theistic practice of the Muslims. Even they themselves fell prostration before the idols. In this verse, as well as the next one, this fact has been pointed out that their judgement was worthless and invalid. Each of these two verses contains a considerable proof.

In this verse the Qur'ān inquires whether the Jews had any share in the government that they let themselves judge like that. And, yet, if they had such an authority, they would not give people any right when they might keep every thing for themselves exclusively.

" Or have they a share in the kingdom? Then in that case, they do not give even a speck to anybody! "

****

p: 66

54- اَمْ یَحْسُدُونَ النّاسَ عَلی ما اتاهُمُ اللّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِه

فَقَدْ اتَیْنا الَ اِبْرهیمَ الْکِتابَ وَالْحِکْمَةَ

وَاتَیْناهُمْ مُلْکًا عَظیمًا

54. " Or, do they (the Jews) envy people for that which Allah has given them of His grace? But indeed We have given to Abraham's children the Book and the Wisdom and We have given them a grand kingdom. "

Commentary: verse 54

In the former verses, the words were about the niggardliness of the Jews, and here, in this verse, their envy is dealt with. Envy, of course, is worse than niggardliness, because a miser simply does not remit his own property, but an envious person is inconvenient of the favour of another person, either.

The word /an-nās / `people', mentioned in this verse, as Tafsīr-us-Ṣāfī indicates, refers to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his progeny.(1)

Thus, the verse says that the Jews envied them for that which Allah had given them out of His Grace. Then, through such judgements, they wished to quench the fire of their envy.

" Or, do they (the Jews) envy people for that which Allah has given them of His grace? ..."

Then the Qur'ān says: why do you wonder and envy that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), chosen from the family of Banī-Hāshim, has been given such a rank? It is in the case that Allah has also given the progeny of Abraham (from whose family are the Jews) the Book and the wisdom and He has bestowed the prophets of the Children of Israel the authority of a great kingdom.

"... But indeed We have given to Abraham's children the Book and the Wisdom and We have given them a grand kingdom."

But, unfortunately you, the degenerate people, lost those worthy

p: 67


1- 1 At-Tafsir-us-Safi, vol. 1, p.425

spiritual and physical capitals because of your own wickedness and hard-heartedness.

A tradition narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) denotes that he (a.s.) was asked about this verse and he (a.s.) answered: " We are those whom have been jealous of by the enemies ... "

The physical and spiritual damages of envy, irrespective of personal and social ones, are extraordinarily abundant. They have been mentioned in the traditions of the leaders of Islam. Including them, it is narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) who said: " Envy and malevolence are from the darkness of the heart and blind heartedness, which in turn originate from the denial of the bounties of Allah upon human beings. These two, (blind-heartedness and denial of the bounties of Allah) are two wings of disbelief which causes the annihilation of man."

****

p: 68

55- فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ امَنَ بِه وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ صَدَّ عَنْهُ

وَکَفی بِجَهَنَّمَ سَعیرًا

55. " So, of them were (some) who believed in it, and of them were (some) who barred from it, and sufficient (to punish them) is the Blazing Fire (of Hell)."

Commentary: verse 55

This verse is both a soothing for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and a solace for the Muslims, so that they would not be tired and despaired of the faithlessness of people. In the length of history, the circumstances have always been such, and all the prophets had been faced with the unfaithfulness of some groups of people.

" So, of them were (some) who believed in it, and of them were (some) who barred from it, and sufficient (to punish them) is the Blazing Fire (of Hell).

****

p: 69

56- اِنَّ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا بِایاتِنا

سَوْفَ نُصْلیهِمْ نارًا کُلَّما نَضِجَتْ جُلُودُهُمْ بَدَّلْناهُمْ جُلُودًا غَیْرَها

لِیَذُوقُوا الْعَذابَ اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ عَزیزًا حَکیمًا

56. " Verily those who disbelieved in Our Signs, soon We will cast them into Fire so oft as their skins shall be burnt We will change them for other skins, that they may taste the torment. Surely Allah is the Mighty, the Wise. "

Commentary: verse 56
Point

Since the infidels were constantly obstinate, they should be retributed constantly with their new skins.

Once, Ibn-i-Abil-`Ujā', who was one of the opponents of the religion, asked Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) what the fault of the new skin was.

Imam (a.s) said: " The new skin is from the remaining of the burnt of the very first skin. It is like a sun-dried brick which breaks into pieces and will be made of it mud and a new sun-dried brick again "

Explanations:

1- The punishment of the disbelievers is permanent.

" ... We will change them for other skins ... "

2- The punishment, because of its continuation, will never become ordinary for the disbelievers.

3- The new skin is for tasting a severe chastisement; (since, in burning, the utmost pain is felt in the skin, and when the fire reaches the bone its pain seems less than before).

4- The Resurrection will be bodily, because the punishment will be upon the skin and the change that it will have.

" Verily those who disbelieved in Our Signs, soon We will cast them into Fire so oft as their skins shall be burnt We will change them for other skins, that they may taste the torment. Surely Allah is the Mighty, the Wise. "

****

p: 70

57- وَالَّذینَ امَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصّالِحاتِ سَنُدْخِلُهُمْ جَنّاتٍ

تَجْری مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الاَْنْهارُ خالِدینَ فیها اَبَدًا لَهُمْ

فیها اَزْواجٌ مُطَهَّرَةٌ وَنُدْخِلُهُمْ

ظِلاًّ ظَلیلاً

57. " And (as for) those who believe and do good deeds, We will admit them into gardens beneath which rivers flow therein shall they abide forever;

for them are pure companions and We will make them enter a dense shade. "

Commentary: verse 57
Point

In this verse, the holy Qur'ān promises those believers who have a good Faith and do good deeds that surely they will live soon in gardens of Heaven, where under its trees some rivers flow. Their life therein will be for ever.

Besides that, in Paradise, they will have the pure spouses who will be the source of calmness and tranquility for both their bodies and souls.

They will be pure from the point of menstruation blood, all meannesses, and pollutions. They will live under some eternal shades that, unlike to the inconstant shades of this world, are permanent, wherein no hot wind nor bitter cold enters.

" And (as for) those who believe and do good deeds, We will admit them into gardens beneath which rivers flow therein they will abide forever;

for them are pure companions and We will make them enter a dense shade."

****

p: 71

58- اِنَّ اللّهَ یَأْمُرُکُمْ اَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الاَْماناتِ اِلی اَهْلِها

وَاِذا حَکَمْتُمْ بَیْنَ النّاسِ اَنْ تَحْکُمُوا بِالْعَدْلِ

اِنَّ اللّهَ نِعِمّا یَعِظُکُمْ بِه

اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ سَمیعًا بَصیرًا

58. " Verily Allah commands you that you restore deposits to their owners,

and when you judge between people, you judge with justice;

verily good is the admonition Allah gives you;

verily Allah is All-Hearing, All-Seeing."

Occasion of Revelation:

This verse was revealed at the time when the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), being completely victorious, arrived in Mecca. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) called for `Uthmān-ibn-Ṭalhah, the key holder of the Ka`bah, and took the key from him in order to clear out the Ka`bah from the existence of the idols. After the fulfilment of that aim, `Abbās, the Prophet's uncle, asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to give the key of the Ka`bah to him.

The rank of key-holding of the Sacred-House, in fact, was a distinguished and honourable rank among Arabs. But, contrary to that, after clearing out the Ka`bah from the filth of the existence of the idols, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) closed the door of the House and delivered the key to `Uthmān-ibn-Ṭalhah while he (p.b.u.h.) was reciting the verse under discussion.

Commentary: verse 58

Deposit and Justice in Islam

This holy verse, from which a general and common ordinance is understood, explicitly says:

" Verily Allah commands you that you restore deposits to their owners, ... "

In the second part of the verse, it points to another important subject. It is the proposition of observing justice in government. The

p: 72

verse, conveying the command of Allah, says:

"... and when you judge between people, you judge with justice; ..."

Then, to lay emphasis on these two commands, it says:

" ... verily good is the admonition Allah gives you; ... "

Again, the verse emphasizes and says that Allah is watching you in any state you are, and He both hears your words and sees what you do. It says:

"... verily Allah is All-Hearing, All-Seeing."

It is evident that the term ` deposit ' has a vast meaning. It includes any physical and spiritual capitals. Therefore, according to the clear meaning of this verse, every Muslim is enjoined not to be treacherous in any deposit and unto any person, whether the owner of the deposit is Muslim or non-Muslim. This ordinance is, in fact, one of the principles of ` the declaration of the rights of human kind in Islam '.

Even the scientists of a society are the depositaries. They are charged with a duty not to conceal the facts. Our children are also the deposits of Allah with us. We must not neglect training and educating them. Beyond than that, our existence and whatever power Allah (s.w.t.) has given us are the deposits of Allah, and we should try to protect them carefully.

A tradition narrated from Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) about the importance of ` deposit ' indicates that once he (a.s.) told one of his companions: " If the murderer of Hazrat Ali (a.s.) trusted me a deposit, or wanted me to advise him, or consulted me, and I accepted that from him, certainly I would be honest in the deposition."(1)

In many Islamic traditions, the purpose of the term ` deposit ',

mentioned in the current verse, has been introduced the leadership of the society, the men of which are Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.). This is the clear extension of practising this verse.(2)

****

p: 73


1- 1 Tafsir-us-Safi, vol.1, p. 427
2- Tafsir-ul-Burhan, vol.1, p.380 (second edition) narrates 15 traditions upon this meaning

59- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا اَطیعُوا اللّهَ وَاَطیعُوا الرَّسُولَ

وَاُوْلِی الاَْمْرِ مِنْکُمْ

فَاِنْ تَنازَعْتُمْ فی شیْ ْءٍ فَرُدُّوهُ اِلَی اللّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ

اِنْ کُنْتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاْخِرِ

ذلِکَ خَیْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْویلاً

59. " O' you who have Faith! obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those charged with authority among you. Then, if you quarrel about anything,

refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day.

This is better and very good in the end."

Commentary: verse 59
Point

This verse, together with a few verses next to it, discuss about one of the most important matters of Islam, that is, the subject of leadership. They determine the true source of imitation of Muslims for the different social and religious affairs that they may have.

At first, it commands those who have faith, saying:

" O' you who have Faith! obey Allah..."

It is obvious that, for a believing person, all obediences must be led to the obedience of Allah. Then, any form of leadership must originate from His pure Essence and be adopted to His command, because it is He Who is the Ruler and the genetic Owner of the world of existence, and every sovereignty and ownership should be under His command.

For the second stage it says:

"... and obey the Messenger ..."

Obey the Prophet who is immaculate and never speaks out of desire (1) , an Apostle appointed from the side of Allah amongst people, whose word is the word of Allah, and whose rank and position have been bestowed to him by Allah.

p: 74


1- 1 Sura An-Nisā, No.53, verse 3

And, for the third stage, it says:

"... and those charged with authority among you..."

Obey such ones who are from the inside of the Islamic society and protect both the divine religion and worldly affairs of people.

After that, it says:

"... Then, if you quarrel about anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day. This is better and very good in the end."

Who are ` Those Charged with Authority '?

All the Shi`ite commentators have the same attitude on this matter that the purpose of the phrase /'ulil- 'amr /, mentioned in this verse, is the immaculate Imams to whom the physical and spiritual leadership of the Islamic society, consisting of all affairs of life, have been given from the side of Allah and His Apostle (p.b.u.h.), and it does not conclude any other than them. This meaning is said according to the contents of 33 authentic traditions cited in At-Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, vol.1, pp. 381-386 (second edition).

Of course, under some conditions, the obedience of those who are appointed to a rank and charge a position in the society, is necessary. This obedience is not for that they themselves are `those charged with authority', but for that they are agents of `those charged with authority'.

Explanations:

1. Absolute obedience from the Messenger of Allah and `those charged with authority' is a token for inerrancy of those magnanimous ones. Thus, any denotation expansion which is stated for `those charged with authority' is not valid, if the one is not infallible.

2. The repetition of the word /'atī`ū / `obey' is the secret of the kind of orders. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) sometimes stated the ordinances of Allah, and sometimes gave the governmental commands, since he had both offices of `prophecy' and government. (1)

p: 75


1- 1 Allah addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h) in the Quran both for the rank of statement (Sura An-Nahl, No.16, verse 44) and for the rank of government (Sura An-Nisa, No.4 , verse 105)

3. The name of `those charged with authority' is mentioned nesct to the names of Allah and the Apostle, accompanied with an absolute obedience. This is a sign to show that the one in charge of Islamic government should be qualified with a high saintliness. Based on many traditions, as was mentioned in the commentary of the verse, the purpose of the phrase `those charged with authority' is Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.).

4. People ought to accept the Islamic system and support its godly leaders by their words and deeds.

"... obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those charged with

autority among you ..."

5. In obedience, hierarchical order should be observed, that is: Allah, the Messenger, and those charged with authority.

6. One of the ways of: acknowledgement is comparison with opposites and contraries.

7. When speaking of mischief-makers, the extravagant, the misguided, the ignorant, the tyrants and so on, the Qur'ān's command is:

" Do not yield..." and " Do not follow ...". The conclusion is that the aspects of the word /'atī`ū/ `obey' must be those whose obedience have not been prohibited of.

8. To obey false deities is forbidden.

9. If all groups assume the Qur'ān and the practice of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) as reliable testimonies, discords will be removed and unity will govern.

10. A complete religion must have a solution for discords. The Qur'ān says:

"... refer it to Allah and the Messenger, ..."

11. Those who are opponent to the orders of Allah, the Messenger, and `those charged with authority' should doubt in their own religion, if they want to believe in truth.

"... if you believe ..."

12. Farsightedness and being careful of the interests of long future, time is the standard of value.

"... This is better and very good in the end."

****

p: 76

Section 9: Hypocrites refuse to accept the Messenger's judgement.
Point

Hypocrites' leaning to satan - the Messenger's judgement shall be accepted -

Reward for the obedience to Allah and the Messenger.

60- اَلَمْ تَرَ اِلَی الَّذینَ یَزْعُمُونَ

اَنَّهُمْ امَنُوا بِما اُنزِلَ اِلَیْکَ وَما اُنزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ یُریدُونَ اَنْ

یَتَحاکَمُوا اِلَی الطّاغُوتِ وَقَدْ اُمِرُوا اَنْ یَکْفُرُوا بِه وَیُریدُ الشَّیْطانُ

اَنْ یُضِلَّهُمْ ضَلالاً بَعیدًا

60. " Have you not seen those who think they believe in what has been revealed to you and what was revealed before you?

They intend to resort in the judgement of Tāghūt (false deities) while they have been ordered to reject him,

and Satan intends to mislead them far astray."

Commentary: verse 60

It happened that there arose a dispute between a hypocritical Mulsim and a Jew. They decided to refer to the arbitrator. The Jew elected the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as the arbitrator for trustworthiness and justice he (p.b.u.h.) had, but the hypocrite agreed with Ka`b-ibn-'Ashraf (one of the distinguished Jews) as his arbitrator, because the hypocrite knew that he could tend the attitude of Ka`b towards his benefit by giving him some gifts. he verse is for the bleme of that manner.

" Have you not seen those who think they believe in what has been revealed to you and what was revealed before you?

They intend to resort in the judgement of Tāghūt (false deities) while they have been ordered to reject him, and Satan intends to mislead them far astray."

p: 77

As for the definition of `the false deities', Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) says: "A false deity is he who does not judge rightfully, decides against the command of Allah, and his order is obeyed." (1)

In the previous verse, Allah and the Apostle were introduced as the place of resorts of discords, but in this verse, the blame is upon those who refer to false deities as the place of resorts of their own discords. Thus, in that verse the virtuous cite of resort has been introduced, while in this verse the impious one has been pointed out. So, true believers do not even think of going to false deities since agreement with /tāqūt/ `false deities' is prohibited.

"... they have been ordered to reject him..."

For removing the interior discords, going to non-Muslims is forbidden for Muslims.

"... They intend to resort to the judgement of Ṭāghūt (false deities)..."

Through a verse (No. 35) in the current Sura, formerly the Qur'ān pointed out that: for a family discord an arbitrator from the family of the wife and another one from the family of the husband should judge.

"... Then appoint a judge from his people and a judge from her people, ..."(2)

****

p: 78


1- 1 Al-Tafasir-ul-Burhan, vol.1, p. 387
2- 2 Sura An-Nisa, No. 4, Verse 35

61- وَاِذا قیلَ لَهُمْ تَعالَوْا

اِلی ما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ وَاِلَی الرَّسُولِ رَاَیْتَ الْمُنافِقینَ یَصُدُّونَ

عَنْکَ صُدُودًا

61. " And when it is said to them: ` Come to what Allah has revealed and to the Messenger,' you will see the hypocrites barring (people) to you with utter aversion."

Commentary: verse 61
Point

The reference of hypocrites to false deities and asking judgement from (non-Muslim) foreigners is not a casual happening. But, it is the quality and spiritual specification of hypocrites that they oppose the heavenly leaders and reject the path of truth.

" And when it is said: ` Come to what Allah has revealed and to the Messenger,'

you will see the hypocrites barring (people) to you with utter aversion."

Explanations:

1. The hypocrites do not surrender to the law of Allah and the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). But, in the meanwhile, we must invite them to the truth.

2. The hypocrites are not sensitive to the heartly faith of people to Allah. Their main worriment is the crowd of people gathered around the heavenly Messenger.

"... you will see the hypocrites barring (people) to you with utter aversion."

3. The blameworthy plot of the hypocrites, is separating people from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

However, in another occurrence, the Qur'ān indicates that barring the path of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is, in fact, barring the path of Allah, and denying the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) is the denial of the signs of Allah. In another verse, it says: "... but surely they do not call you a liar, but the unjust deny the Signs of Allah." (1)

p: 79


1- 1 Sura Al-An'am, No. 6, Verse 33

62- فَکَیْفَ اِذا اَصابَتْهُم مُصیبَةٌ بِما قَدَّمَتْ اَیْدیهِمْ

ثُمَّ جاؤُکَ یَحْلِفُونَ بِاللّهِ

اِنْ أَرَدْنا اِلاّ اِحْسانًا وَتَوْفیقًا

62. " But how will it be, when some disaster befalls them on account of what their (own) hands have forwarded, then they come to you swearing by Allah (saying):

` We intended naught but kindness and concord '? "

Commentary: verse 62
Point

The justification of the hypocrites for referring the judgement to the false deities, as they said, was that their final aim was to make peace. So, if they had gone to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for judgement and he judged for the benefit of one party, naturally the other party would have become displeased from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and would have raised a tumult noisily, which was not appropriate with the position of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Therefore, to avoid this matter and to protect the honour, rank, and amiability of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), they did not take the conflict to him.

Explanations:

1. The hypocritical Muslims refer to the divine leaders only when they encounter a difficulty and feel danger.

"... they come to you ..."

2. The opponents usually justify their wrong actions.

"... ` We intended naught but kindness ..."

3. The hypocrites apply the swearing to Allah as a cover over their own goals.

"... swearing by Allah ..."

4. Among the deeds of the hypocrites is: showing a feature of benevolence, kindness and claiming the motto of peacefulness and exchanging agreements.

"... kindness and concord?"

p: 80

63- اُولئِکَ الَّذینَ یَعْلَمُ اللّهُ ما فی قُلُوبِهِمْ

فَاَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَعِظْهُمْ وَقُلْ لَهُمْ فی اَنْفُسِهِمْ قَوْلاً

بَلیغًا

63. " Those are they of whom Allah knows what is in their hearts,

therefore turn away from them,

and admonish them and speak to them concerning themselves effectual words."

Commentary: verse 63

The effort of the hypocrites is useless, because Allah knows both their interiors and their evil intentions, and manifests them at an appropriate time.

" Those are they of whom Allah knows what is in their hearts, ..."

Also, the apology of the hypocrites is not done truthfully, otherwise they would not issue the command of rejection.

"... Allah knows what is in their hearts, therefore turn away from them, ..."

****

p: 81

64- وَما اَرْسَلْنا مِنْ رَسُولٍ اِلاّ لِیُطاعَ بِاِذْنِ اللّهِ

وَلَوْ اَنَّهُمْ اِذْ ظَلَمُوا اَنْفُسَهُمْ

جاؤُکَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللّهَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ

لَوَجَدُوا اللّهَ تَوّابًا رَحیمًا

64. " And We did not send any Messenger save that he should be obeyed, by Allah's leave, and had they, when they were unjust to themselves, come to you and sought forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger (also) had asked forgiveness for them, they would certainly have found Allah forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: verse 64

Through the previous verses, the Qur'ān has seriously condemned referring to the tyranical arbitrators. Yet, as an emphasis in this verse, it says:

" And We did not send any Messenger save that he should be obeyed, by Allah's leave, ..."

The reason of it is that those Apostles have been both the Messenger of Allah and the chief in the divine government. Therefore, people have been enjoined to obey them from the point of stating the ordinances of Allah, and the manner of practicing them both. They should not suffice only to a mere claim of faith.

Then, in the continuation of the verse, it has opened the door of return to the sinners and those who have referred to the false deities, or in some way or other, have committed a fault or faults, where it says:

"... and had they, when they were unjust to themselves, come to you and sought forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger (also) had asked forgiveness for them, they would certainly have found Allah forgiving, Merciful."

The current discussed part of the verse points to this fact that the

p: 82

fruit of the obedience of Allah and His Apostle (p.b.u.h.) returns to yourselves, as well as the result of your disobedience, which is a kind of injustice, that returns to you, too, because it disturbs the material affairs of your life and, also from the spiritual point of view, it causes your retrogression.

By the way, this verse is an answer to those who imagine referring to the Prophet or Imam is a kind of polytheism, because this verse clearly denotes that coming to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and setting him as an intercessor before Allah, in order to seek forgiveness from Him for the sinners, is effective and causes their repentance to be accepted and the grace of Allah to be showered.

****

p: 83

65- فَلا وَرَبِّکَ لایُؤْمِنُونَ

حَتّی یُحَکِّمُوکَ فیما شَجَرَ بَیْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لایَجِدُوا فی اَنْفُسِهِمْ

حَرَجًا مِمّا قَضَیْتَ وَیُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلیمًا

65. " But no, by your Lord!

they do not believe (in reality) until they make you the judge regarding the disagreement between them,

then they find within themselves no dislike of which you decide and submit with full submission. "

Occasion of Revelation verse 65

There was a dispute between Zubayr-ibn-`Awām (one of the Emigrants) and an other Muslim from the Helpers upon the irrigation of a palm-plantation. Since the Upper part of the garden belonged to Zubayr, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) judged that he should irrigate it first. The other man, the Helper, became worried from the Prophet's judgement (p.b.u.h.) and told him: " As Zubayr is your cousin, you judged in his benefit. " As soon as he uttered that expression, the face of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) paled, and the above verse was revealed.

Surprising! They themselves elected the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as an arbitrator, but they refused his judgement.

Commentary: verse 65

Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: " If some people worship Allah by establishing prayer, performing Hajj pilgrimage, paying alms, and so on to adore Him, but they doubt about the deeds of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), they are not, indeed, believers. " Then he (a.s.) recited this verse.

" But no, by your Lord!

they do not believe (in reality) until they make you the judge regarding the disagreement between them, then they find within themselves no dislike of which you decide

p: 84

and submit with full submission. "

However, the signs of a true believer are three:

A) Instead of referring to the false deities, he takes the judgement to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

B) He should not have any suspicion to the judgement of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).

"... they find within themselves no dislike ..."

C) He ought to accept the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ordently and surrender to it.

By the way, judgement is from among the ranks of messengership and mastership. And, personal attitude against the sacred Qur'ānic text is forbidden, because this manner is the sign of faithlessness, (regarding to the occasion of revelation).

****

p: 85

66- وَلَوْ اَنّا کَتَبْنا عَلَیْهِمْ

اَنِ اقْتُلُوا اَنْفُسَکُمْ اَوِ اخْرُجُوا مِنْ دِیارِکُمْ

ما فَعَلُوهُ اِلاّ قَلیلٌ مِنْهُمْ وَلَوْ اَنَّهُمْ فَعَلُوا ما یُوعَظُونَ بِه

لَکانَ خَیْرًا لَهُمْ وَاَشَدَّ تَثْبیتًا

66. " And if We had decreed for them (saying): ` Kill yourselves or go forth from your dwellings ', they would not have done it except a few of them;

and if they had done what they were admonished, it would have certainly been better for them and more efficacious for strengthening (their faith).

Commentary: verse 66

Here, in order to complete the previous discussion about those who sometimes felt inconvenience for the just judgements of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the verse points to some laborious duties of the former nations, such as the Jews whom, after idol-worshipping and calf-worshipping, were ordained to kill each other as an atonement of that great sin, or to go out of their beloved homes. But, this group are not ordained a heavy and grave duty. If they were also enjoined to do hard duties, how could they to lerate?

These people who do not submit the judgement of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) upon the irrigation of a palm-plantation, how can they fulfil other trials? So, it says:

" And if We had decreed for them (saying): ` Kill yourselves or go forth from your dwellings, they would not have done it except a few of them; ..."

Then, it points to two advantages that result from the fulfilment of the commands of Allah, saying:

"...and if they had done what they were admonished, it would have certainly been better for them and more efficacious for strengthening (their faith).

Here, the commands and ordinances of Allah have been rendered

p: 86

into admonishments and advices. This shows that these ordinances are not any things that benefit the Commander (Allah), but they are some advices that benefit us ourselves.

It is interesting that the verse implies that the further a person paves the path of obedience of Allah (s.w.t.), the more his perseverance and steadfastness promotes. In fact, the obedience of the command of Allah is a kind of spiritual practice for human beings.

****

p: 87

67- وَاِذًا لاَتَیْناهُمْ مِنْ لَدُنّا اَجْرًا عَظیمًا

67. " And then We would certainly have given them from Our Own accord a great reward."

68- وَلَهَدَیْناهُمْ صِراطًا مُسْتَقیمًا

68. " And We would certainly have guided them in the straight path."

Commentary: verses 67-68

In these two verses, two other advantages of obeying and submitting to Allah are stated. In addition to the advantages mentioned in the previous verses, the first verse points to the third gain of this obedience. It says:

" And then We would certainly have given them from Our Own accord a great reward."

****

And the second verse points to the fourth result of obeying and submitting to Allah when it says:

"And We would certainly have guided them in the straight path."

The objective meaning of the term ` guidance ', mentioned in this verse, is some additional graces which are bestowed upon these eligible persons from the side of Allah in the form of a secondary guidance and as a particular reward.

****

p: 88

69- وَمَنْ یُطِعِ اللّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ

فَاُولئِکَ مَعَ الَّذینَ اَنْعَمَ اللّهُ عَلَیْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِیّینَ

وَالصِّدّیقینَ وَالشُّهَداءِ وَالصّالِحینَ

وَحَسُنَ اُوْلئِکَ رَفیقًا

69. " And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger,

these are with those upon whom Allah has bestowed favours,

of the prophets, and the truthful, and the martyrs, and the righteous;

and excellent are these as companions."

70- ذلِکَ الْفَضْلُ مِنَ اللّهِ وَکَفی بِاللّهِ عَلیمًا

70. " This is the grace from Allah, and sufficient is Allah as the Knower."

Occasion of Revelation verse 69

Upon the revelation of this verse, it has been cited that: once one of the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who was named Nubān, and who had a fairly intensive affection to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), came to him while he was very distressed. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) asked him about his disturbance and he answered that he reviewed the thought in his mind on that day that: if he would be admitted into Paradise on the Day of Judgement, he would surely not be in the position of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) therein. And, if he would not be admitted into Paradise, his circumstances were evident. Therefore, in either of the cases he might be deprived from being at the presence of him (p.b.u.h.). That was why he was distressed.

Then, these two verses were revealed and gave glad tidings to such people implying that the obedient persons will be the companions of the prophets and the chosen ones in Heaven. Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

" By Allah, the faith of a Muslim will not be completed except that the one loves me better than himself, his parents and all his relatives, and that he be submitted to my words."

p: 89

Commentary: verses 69-70

Companions in Heaven

In the previous holy verses, the privileges of the obedients to the command of Allah (s.w.t.) were enumerated. To complete them, this holy verse says:

" And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger, these are with those upon whom Allah has bestowed favours, ..."

As it was mentioned in the commentary of Sura Al-Ḥamd, This bounty reaches to those who constantly pave the Straight Path and go astray naught.

Then, to explain this phrase, it points to the following four groups, and says:

"... of the prophets, and the truthful, and the martyrs, and the righteous; ..."

1. The prophets and the special messengers of Allah are those who take the first step for the guidance, leadership and invitation of people to the Straight Path.

2. The truthful are those who both tell the truth in their speech and prove it by their own true and sincere deeds. They practically show that they are not only some bare claimers of Faith, but they truly do believe in the commands of Allah.

In Islamic authentic literature, the whole immaculate Imams (a.s.) and Fātimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.) are introduced as the best samples of ` the truthful'.

3. The martyrs are those slain in the path of divine goal and belief, or those distinguished persons who will be witnesses to the deeds of human beings on the Day of Judgement.

4. The Righteous are the distinguished eligible persons who have gained some prominent ranks by performing some positive, productive and useful deeds and also by obeying the commands of the prophets.

At the end of the verse, it remarks:

"... and excellent are these as companions."

It is clearly understood from the above verse that having good companions and valuable friends is so great and important that even in the

p: 90

Hereafter, to complete the Heavenly bounties, this great favour will be granted to ` the obedients ', too.

****

To express the importance of this great advantage (viz. the companionship of the Chosens), it says:

"This is the grace from Allah, and sufficient is Allah as the Knower."

However, being with prophets and the truthful is a grace from Allah to those who obey Him.

Allah is cognizant to the states of the obedient and disobedient people, as well as to the circumstances of the hypocrites and sincere believers. He knows those who are eligible for the friendship of the prophets, the truthful and so on, the same as the states of those who are not eligible, because He is aware of even the treachery of the eyes.

****

p: 91

Section 10: Believers to be continued
Point

Believers enjoined to be always on their guard Those who sell this world's life for the life

Hereafter Reward for those who endeavour in the way of the Lord.

71- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا خُذُوا حِذْرَکُمْ فَانْفِرُوا ثُباتٍ

اَوِ انْفِرُوا جَمیعًا

71. " O' you who have Faith!

Take your precautions (keep weapons with yourselves),

then either advance in parties or march off all together."

Commentary: verse 71
Point

In the previous verse, the subject was upon the obedience of Allah, the leadership of the immaculate ones, and sovereignty of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). In this verse, the words imply of being careful of the necessity of power, intelligence and a martial preparation for the Islamic community and for the divine leadership.

The Arabic word /ḥiðr/ means: `being alert', `being on the lookout', and `the means of defence'.

The Qur'ānic term /ubāt/ is the plural form of the term /ubat/ which means: ` separate parts of forces ', (including of groups of quick attacking fighters who cause the enemy to become confused so that they cannot think what to do).

Explanations:

1. Muslims should be always prepared and alert. They should be cognizant of the plans, number of forces, the sort of weapons, spirit, and internal and external co-operations of the enemy. Thus they should design their affairs and act accordingly.

p: 92

2. Muslims must be trained in military courses.

" O' you who have Faith! Take your precautions (keep weapons with yourselves), ..."

3. Muslims should be mobilized.

"... or march off all together."

4. Muslims have to utilize the different styles of challenging with enemy.

"... Then either advance in parties or march off all together."

5. Muslims must protect the bounds of their country.

Acting upon the involving message of this verse, is the secret of honour and glory, while neglecting it is the mystery of the fall and failure of Muslims.

****

p: 93

72- وَاِنَّ مِنْکُمْ لَمَنْ لَیُبَطِّئَنَّ فَاِنْ اَصابَتْکُمْ مُصیبَةٌ

قالَ قَدْ اَنْعَمَ اللّهُ عَلَیَّ

اِذْ لَمْ اَکُنْ مَعَهُمْ شَهیدًا

72. " And verily some of you there are that loiter;

if then a misfortune befalls you he says:

`Allah has blessed me in this that I was not present with them'."

Commentary: verse 72

Following to the general command of Holy Struggle and trial against enemy, which was stated in the previous verse, in this holy verse, the Qur'ān has pointed to some hypocrites and intends to say that these figures and such features, who are among you, vigorously try not to take part in the rows of strivers who struggle in the way of Allah. It says:

"And verily some of you there are that loiter; ..."

But when the strivers return from the battle-field, or when the news of war reaches them that they have suffered a failure or martyrdom, these hypocrites will happily say: what a great bounty Allah has given them that they (hypocrites) did not accompanied them (the strivers) to witness such heart-rending events! It says:

"... if them a misfortune befalls you, he says: `Allah has blessed me in this that I was not present with them'."

****

p: 94

73- وَلَئِنْ اَصابَکُمْ

فَضْلٌ مِنَ اللّهِ لَیَقُولَنَّ کَاَنْ لَمْ تَکُنْ بَیْنَکُمْ وَبَیْنَهُ

مَوَدَّةٌ یالَیْتَنی کُنْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَاَفُوزَ فَوْزًا عَظیمًا

73. " And if some grace from Allah befalls you, he would certainly say as if there had not been any friendship between you and him

`I wish I were with them, so that I had achieved a great achievement!' "

Commentary: verse 73

As soon as the hypocrites are informed that the believers have gained the victory, and naturally have obtained some booties, they regret and, like some strangers, as if there have been no connection between them and the believers, sorrowfully say:

"... `I wish I were with them, so that I had achieved a great achievement!' "

It is clear that the person who counts martyrdom in the way of Allah a kind of misfortune, and considers the lack of martyrdom a divine bounty, in his view, the victory and great felicity is not anything save physical triumph and the spoils of war.

" And if some grace from Allah befalls you, he would certainly say as if there had not been any friendship between you and him

`I wish I were with them, so that I had achieved a great achievement!' "

****

p: 95

74- فَلْیُقاتِلْ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ

الَّذینَ یَشْرُونَ الْحَیوةَ الدُّنْیا بِالاْخِرَةِ

وَمَنْ یُقاتِلْ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ فَیُقْتَلْ اَوْ یَغْلِبْ فَسَوْفَ نُؤْتیهِ

اَجْرًا عَظیمًا

74. " So let those fight in the way of Allah who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter,

and whoever fights in the way of Allah, then be he slain or be he victorious, We shall grant him a great reward."

Commentary: verse 74

Believers must be prepared for Holy Struggle. In this verse, as well as in a few following verses, the true Muslim believers have logically and excitingly been invited to struggle in the way of Allah. At first, it implies that only those fight in the way of Allah who are ready to sell the life of this material world for the eternal life in the Hereafter. That is, only those persons can be counted among the true strivers that are ready for such a bargain. It says:

" So let those fight in the way of Allah who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter, ..."

Then, at the end of the verse, it remarks that the fate of such strivers is quitely clear. They either become martyr, or they defeat the enemy for the sake of Allah and gain the victory. In both cases, they will be given a great reward by Allah. The verse says:

"... and whoever fights in the way of Allah, then be he slain or be he victorious, We shall grant him a great reward."

It is certain that such soldiers, with such a spiritual state, have no failure in their minds, because in both cases they know themselves victorious. Even the non-Muslim scholars, who have discussed about the quick triumphs of Muslims at the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and their victories after that, have considered this doctrine as one of the effective factors in the progression of Muslims.

p: 96

75- وَما لَکُمْ لاتُقاتِلُونَ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ

وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفینَ مِنَ الرِّجالِ وَالنِّساءِ وَالْوِلْدانِ الَّذینَ یَقُولُونَ

رَبَّنا اَخْرِجْنا مِنْ هذِهِ الْقَرْیَةِ الظّالِمِ اَهْلُها

وَاجْعَلْ لَنا مِنْ لَدُنْکَ وَلِیًّا وَاجْعَلْ لَنا مِنْ لَدُنْکَ نَصیرًا

75. " And what has happened to you that you should not fight in the way of Allah and for the weak among men, women and children who say:

`Our Lord! Take us out of this town whose people are oppressors,

and appoint for us from You guardian,

and appoint for us from you helper!"

Commentary: verse 75
Seeking Assistance Through Human Affections.

In the previous verse, the believers have been invited to Holy Struggle. The verse has emphasized on the faith in Allah and the Day of Resurrection, with the reasoning of gain and loss. But this verse invites them towards Holy Struggle basing on stimulating the humanities. It inquires: why do you not struggle in the way of Allah and for the oppressed and defendless men, women and children who are captured in the grips of tyrants? Do your humanities let you to be silent and watch these pathetic scenes? It says:

" And what has happened to you that you should not fight in the way of Allah and for the weak among men, women and children ..."

Then, to stir the affections of the believers, it points to the very oppressed ones and says:

"... who say: `Our Lord! Take us out of this town whose people are oppressors, ..."

They also ask their Lord to send a guardian from His side to support them; and again they ask Him to appoint a helper from Himself for them.

p: 97

The verse continues saying:

"... and appoint for us from You guardian, and appoint for us from You helper!"

The above-mentioned holy verse, indeed, is a hint to the fact that Allah (s.w.t.) has answered to their invocation and He has trusted ` you ' with this great human duty. Then, `you' are the `guardian' and the `helper' who have been appointed from the side of Allah (s.w.t.) for supporting and saving them.

It should be noted that according to some Islamic narrations, the immaculate Imams have said: "We are the same oppressed that people should raise for our government."(1)

****

p: 98


1- 1 At-Tafsir-us-Safi, vol. 1, p. 371 Tafasir-ul-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 394

76- الَّذینَ امَنُوا یُقاتِلُونَ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ

وَالَّذینَ کَفَرُوا یُقاتِلُونَ فی سَبیلِ الطّاغُوتِ فَقاتِلُوا اَوْلِیاءَ الشَّیْطانِ

اِنَّ کَیْدَ الشَّیْطانِ کانَ ضَعیفًا

76. " Those who believe fight in the way of Allah, and those who disbelieve fight in the way of Tāghūt (Satan).

Fight, therefore, (against) Satan's patrons.

Satan's plot is certainly weak."

Commentary: verse 76

In this holy verse, in order to encourage the strivers to struggle against the enemy, and also to specify the vows and goals of the strivers, it says such:

"Those who believe fight in the way of Allah, and those who disbelieve fight in the way of Tāghūt (Satan)..."

That is, in any case, the life is not free from struggling, but, some people struggle alongside the path of the truth and some others alongside the path of untruth and Satan.

Following to that, the verse continues saying:

"... Fight, therefore, (against) Satan's patrons..."

False deities, and the disobedient and unjust forces, though outwardly seem great and powerful, they are inwardly weak and feeble. So, do not fear of their arranged and qualified apparents, because they are hollow from inside, and:

"... Satan's plot is certainly weak."

It is so, because their plots are founded on the Satanic forces.

****

p: 99

Section 11: The Hypocrites' Attitude towards the Believers
Point

The refusal of hypocrites to fight their secrel plans their propagating falsehood.

The Apostle enjoined to fight even single handed to depend upon Allah

To ponder over the teachings of the Holy Qur'ān.

77- اَلَمْ تَرَ اِلَی الَّذینَ قیلَ لَهُمْ

کُفُّوا اَیْدیَکُمْ وَاَقیمُواْ الصَّلوةَ وَ اتُوا الزَّکوةَ

فَلَمّا کُتِبَ عَلَیْهِمُ الْقِتالُ اِذا فَریقٌ مِنْهُمْ یَخْشَوْنَ النّاسَ کَخَشْیَةِ اللّهِ

اَوْ اَشَدَّ خَشْیَةً وَقالُوا رَبَّنا لِمَ کَتَبْتَ عَلَیْنَا الْقِتالَ

لَوْلا اَخَّرْتَنا اِلی اَجَلٍ قَریبٍ

قُلْ مَتاعُ الدُّنْیا قَلیلٌ وَالاْخِرَةُ خَیْرٌ لِمَنِ اتَّقی

وَلاتُظْ-لَمُونَ فَتیلاً

77. " Have you not seen those to whom it was said:

` Withhold your hand (from war), and establish prayer and pay the poor-rate,'

but when fighting was prescribed for them,

a group of them were so afraid of men as (it should be) the fear of Allah, or (even) with agreater fear,

and they said: `Our Lord! Why have You ordained fighting for us?

Wherefore did You not grant us a delay to a near end?' Say:

` The capital of this world is scant and the Hereafter will be better for anyone who keeps from evil; and you will not be wronged (even to the extent of) the husk of a date-stone '."

p: 100

Occasion of Revelation: verse 77

It is narrated from Ibn-`Abbas that at the advent of Islam, when Muslims were living in Mecca and they were under the harsh pressure of the pagans there, some of them went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said that they had been dear and honoured before Islam but they lost that glory and honesty, besides the hurt and injury they bore from the enemies. They asked him to allow them to fight against the disbelievers to regain their glory and honour. That day, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) answered them that he was not commissioned to fight then. But, later, when the command of fight was issued, some of those ardent figures knowingly tarried to participate in the battle-field. Then the verse was revealed in order to encourage the believers and also to blame those careless and neglectful persons.

Commentary: verse 77
Those Who only Talk!

Here, in this verse, the Qur'ān implies that: indeed it is wonderful that some people, in an unappropriate situation but with a surprising state once ardently asked permission to go to Holy struggle when they were commanded to restrain then and to pay to self-improvement establishing prayer, strengthening their forces, and paying alms. After that when the circumstances became fitting and the command of Holy struggle was revealed, horror and terrible fear filled their whole entity, and they began to protest against that command. It says:

" Have you not seen those to whom it was said:

` Withhold your hand (from war), and establish prayer and pay the poor -rate,' but when fighting was prescribed for them, a group of them were so afraid of men as (it should be) the fear of Allah, or (even) with a greater fear,..."

In their protest, they clearly said that why Allah revealed the command of Holy struggle so soon. It would be better He delayed it for a length of time, or that duty would be put upon the coming dynasties. It says:

"... and they said: `Our Lord! Why have You ordained fighting for us?

Wherefore did You not grant us a delay to a near end? '..."

The Qur'ān delievers two answers to these persons. The first answer

p: 101

lies in the content of the sentence saying: "... a group of them fear men as (it should be) the fear of Allah, or (even) with a greater fear, ..." That is, instead of being afraid of the Mighty and the Omnipotent Allah, they fear of the feeble and incapable human beings. They are in horror from such a creature more than that they fear from Allah!

For the second answer it denotes that such people should be told that supposing that without participating in the Holy struggle, they could live calmly for a few days but, at last, this worthless life will end while the eternal life in Hereafter is more valuable for the pious ones, in particular that they will be given their reward completely and they will be wronged naught. It says:

"... Say: ` The capital of this world is scant and the Hereafter will be better for anyone who keeps from evil; and you will not be wronged (even to the extent of) the husk of a date-stone '."

****

p: 102

78- اَیْنَما تَکُونُوا یُدْرِکْکُمُ الْمَوْتُ

وَلَوْ کُنْتُمْ فی بُرُوجٍ مُشَیَّدَةٍ

وَاِنْ تُصِبْهُمْ حَسَنَةٌ یَقُولُوا هذِه مِنْ عِندِ اللّهِ

وَاِنْ تُصِبْهُمْ سَیِّئَةٌ یَقُولُوا هذِه مِنْ عِنْدِکَ

قُلْ کُلٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللّهِ

فَمالِ هؤُلاءِ الْقَوْمِ لایَکادُونَ یَفْقَهُونَ حَدیثًا

78. " Wherever you be, death will overtake you, even though you be in strong towers. Yet, if something fine befalls them, they say:

` This is from Allah', but if an ill befalls them, they say: `This is from you'.

Say: `Everything is from Allah'. But what is the matter with such people that it is nigh to perceive no word? "

Commentary: verse 78

This verse is an encouragement unto the Holy Struggle and not being afraid of death in the battle-field. It is also an answer to the ill omens of the hypocrites that, instead of considering and recognizing the matters well, they hold Allah responsible for the distresses and failures.

By the way, the manner of defaming the leader is the style of hypocrites. Therefore, it is not right that, by relieving themselves of responsibilities, they justify the faults and hold others responsible for their own sins.

It should be realized that victories and failures, death and life, pleasant and unpleasant affairs, all in all, are in the circle of the wise providence of Allah.

"...` Everything comes from Allah '..."

Thus, regarding the death being certain and decisive so that wherever we may be it will happen. Then why would we escape from Holy struggle?

" Wherever you be, death will overtake you, even though you be in strong

p: 103

towers. Yet, if something fine befalls them they say:

` This is from Allah', but if an ill befalls them, they say: `This is from you'.

Say: `Everything is from Allah'. But what is the matter with such people that it is nigh to perceive no word? "

****

p: 104

79- ما اَصابَکَ مِنْ حَسَنَةٍ فَمِنَ اللّهِ

وَما اَصابَکَ مِنْ سَیِّئَةٍ فَمِنْ نَفْسِکَ وَاَرْسَلْناکَ لِلنَّاسِ رَسُولاً

وَکَفی بِاللّهِ شَهیدًا

79. " Whatever of good befalls you, it is from Allah, and whatever of ill befalls you, it is from yourself;

and We have sent you as a Messenger unto mankind;

and Allah is sufficient (as) a witness (thereof).

Commentary: verse 79

From the point of the Divine theology, everything is the creature of Allah: " Allah is the Creator of every thing..." (1) And Allah has created every thing good and beautiful as the Qur'ān says: " Who made good everything that He has created,..."(2)

What relates to Allah, in this regard, is creation, which is not separate from goodness. Therefore, our distresses and inflictions are,

firstly, because of the lack of those virtues that are not created by Allah;

and, secondly, whatever causes our deprivation from the divine bounties, are the personal actions or the actions of the society.

However, all the virtues of a person are from Allah, while his defects and faults are from his own self.

" Whatever of good befalls you, it is from Allah, and whatever of ill befalls you, it is from yourself;

and We have sent you as a Messenger unto mankind;

and Allah is sufficient (as) a witness (thereof).

****

p: 105


1- 1 Sura Az-Zumar, No.39, verse 62
2- 2 Suara As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 7

80- مَنْ یُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ اَطاعَ اللّهَ

وَمَنْ تَوَلّی فَما اَرْسَلْناکَ عَلَیْهِمْ حَفیظًا

80. " Whoever obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah, and whoever turns away We have not sent you to be a watcher over them."

Commentary: verse 80
Practice of the Prophet is Just Like the Revelation of Allah

In this verse, the situation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) before people, and people's good deeds and evil deeds, has been stated. At first, it says that whoever obeys the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has obeyed Allah. Thus, the obedience of Allah can not be separate from the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), because he (p.b.u.h.) takes no step against the commands of Allah.

" Whoever obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah,..."

Then, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the verse adds that if some people disobey you and oppose your instructions, you are not responsible for their deeds, and, from this point of view, you have no duty to force them to stop any wrong doing. Your duty is to deliver propagation of the message of Islam, to enjoin right and forbid wrong, and to guide the misguided persons. It says:

"... and whoever turns away We have not sent you to be a watcher over them."

It should be noted that this verse is one of the most clear verses of the Qur'ān which is the proof upon the reasoning of the rightfulness of the practice of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the acceptance of his traditions. Then when we see that, according to the famous tradition of Thaqalayn (two weighty things), the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has explicitly counted the traditions of Ahlul-Bayt some true evidences and proofs, we result from it that the obedience of the command of Ahlul-Bayt, too, is not separate from the obedience of the command of Allah.

****

p: 106

81- وَیَقُولُونَ طاعَةٌ

فَاِذا بَرَزُوا مِنْ عِنْدِکَ بَیَّتَ طائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ غَیْرَ الَّذی تَقُولُ

وَاللّهُ یَکْتُبُ ما یُبَیِّتُونَ

فَاَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَی اللّهِ

وَکَفی بِاللّهِ وَکیلاً

81. " And they express: `Obedience', but when they go out from your presence,

a group of them spend the night in deciding other than what you say;

and Allah writes down what they decide by night.

Therefore, turn aside from them and trust in Allah;

and Allah is sufficient as a protector."

Commentary: verse 81

In this verse, the Qur'ān has pointed to the situation of some hypocrites, or a group of people whose faith is weak. It says that when they come beside the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and are in the row of Muslims, they harmonize with others, and express that they obey the command of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and that they are most willingly ready to follow the Messenger of Allah.

"And they express: ` Obedience ',..."

But when people go out from the presence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), those hypocrites and the persons whose faith is weak neglect their promises and, in their night meetings, they make some decisions against the words of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.); but Allah (s.w.t.) records what they say in such meetings. It says:

"... but when they go out from your presence, a group of them spend the night in deciding other than what you say; and Allah writes down what they decide by night..."

Yet, Allah commands His Messenger to turn aside from them with no fear from their plots. He is ordered not to rely on them in his affairs

p: 107

but to trust only in Allah, the Lord, Who is the best assisting helper and the Protector.

"... Therefore, turn aside from them and trust in Allah;

and Allah is sufficient as a protector."

****

p: 108

82- اَفَلا یَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْانَ

وَلَوْ کانَ مِنْ عِنْدِ غَیْرِ اللّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فیهِ اخْتِلافًا کَثیرًا

82. " Do they not ponder on the Qur'ān? And if it were from other than Allah, they would surely find therein much discrepancy."

Commentary: verse 82

Among the accusations that they brought a charge against the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was that they said someone else had taught the Holy Qur'ān to him, "... only a mortal teaches him..." (1) This verse is an answer to them.

The lack of contemplation in the Qur'ān results to the locking of the hearts. In another verse it says: " Do they not then reflect on the Qur'ān? Nay, on the hearts there are locks."(2)

It is customary that, during a long time, there happen some changes, improvements, and contradictions in the ordinary statements and written materials. But this Qur'ān was revealed during twenty three years, and was conveyed by the tongue of an illiterate person. It was stated in different conditions of peace and war, strangerhood and fame, strength and weakness, and in various circumstances of times, without any doctrinal differences or any contradiction. This proves that it is the Word of Allah, not taught by a mortal.

Therefore, the Qur'ān is the ever remaining miracle of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which itself is an evidence unto his prophethood.

" Do they not ponder on the Qur'ān?

And if it were from other than Allah,

they would surely find therein much discrepancy."

****

p: 109


1- 1 Sura An-Nahl, No.16, verse 103
2- 2 Sura Muhammad, No. 47, verse 24

38- وَاِذا جاءَهُمْ اَمْرٌ مِنَ الاَْمْنِ اَوِ الْخَوْفِ

اَذَاعُواْ بِه

ولَوْ رَدُّوهُ اِلَی الرَّسُولِ وَاِلی اُوْلِی الاَْمْرِ مِنْهُمْ

لَعَلِمَهُ الَّذینَ یَسْتَنْبِطُونَهُ مِنْهُمْ

وَلَوْلا فَضْلُ اللّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ

لاَتَّبَعْتُمُ الشَّیْطانَ اِلاّ قَلیلاً

83. " And when there comes unto them a news of security or fear,

they spread it abroad;

whereas had they referred it to the Messenger and to those who hold command among them, those of them who investigate matters would have known it

(the truth);

and were it not for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy,

you would certainly have followed Satan,

except a few."

Commentary: verse 83

Spreading private news and also rumors have always been injurious to Muslims. Diffusion of secret news usually originates from these motives:

simple-mindedness, vengeance, infliction, being subject to the will of others, greed in materials, gaudiness, expression of information, etc. For the comprehensiveness that Islam has, it has referred to this subject and, in this verse, it blames the divulgence of military secrets. It considers narrating the information of victory or failure before offering them to the leaders as the causes of `false pride' and `unappropriate fear from the fanciful enemy'. Had the warnings and the graces of Allah not existed, the Muslims would have fallen in this Satanic path (the divulgence of secrets).

Therefore, spreading gossips is one of the weapons of the hypocrites.

However, the news of the battle-field and military secrets must reach a

p: 110

central office and, after being recognized and evaluated, some convenient part of them may be spread.

Hence, spreading military news and refraining from referring to the divine leaders, is a kind of obedience from Satan.

Of course, the military and political affairs, together with leading the security news and social secrets, should be controlled under an administrationship that consists of an independent judgement and deduction. This matter is among the deities of the rank of leadership. That is why there is a close connection between mastership and Islamic jurisprudence.

" And when there comes unto them a news of security or fear, they spread it abroad;

whereas had they referred it to the Messenger and to those who hold command among them, those of them who investigate matters would have known it (the truth);

and were it not for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy,

you would certainly have followed Satan,

except a few."

****

p: 111

84- فَقاتِلْ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ لاتُکَلَّفُ اِلاّ نَفْسَکَ

وَحَرِّضِ الْمُؤْمِنینَ عَسَی اللّهُ اَنْ یَکُفَّ بَأْسَ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا

وَاللّهُ اَشَدُّ بَأْسًا وَاَشَدُّ تَنْکیلاً

84. " So, fight in the way of Allah; you are charged only with yourself, and encourage the believers maybe Allah will restrain the might of those who disbelieve. Verily Allah is the strongest in might and the severest in punishment."

Commentary: verse 84

When the pagans won the Battle of 'Uḥud, Abū-Sufyān proudly said that he would encounter the Muslims again at Badr-i-Ṣuqrā (a market used to be held in the month Zilqa`dah at a land called Badr). Before the appointed time, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) invited people for the Holy struggle. There came seventy strivers , but no conflict happened and Muslims returned to Medina safely.

Therefore, a leader should move in front of others when there is a danger. So, if it happens that the Muslims pay no attention to the call of the oppressed, the leader should act by himself.

" So, fight in the way of Allah; ..."

The command unto the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) enjoining that even when he is alone he should fight against the enemy, is `a single commandment '.

"... you are charged only with yourself, and encourage the believers maybe Allah will restrain the might of those who disbelieve. Verily Allah is the strongest in might and the severest in punishment."

p: 112

85- مَنْ یَشْفَعْ شَفاعَةً حَسَنَةً یَکُنْ لَهُ نَصیبٌ مِنْها

وَمَنْ یَشْفَعْ شَفاعَةً سَیِّئَةً یَکُنْ لَهُ کِفْلٌ مِنْها وَکانَ اللّهُ عَلی

کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ مُقیتًا

85. " Whoever intercedes with a good intercession shall have a share therefrom and whoever intercedes with an evil intercession shall share in its burden;

and Allah keeps control over all things."

Commentary: verse 85
Point

The Arabic term / muqīt / means the one who gives the sustenance of another person and who is the protector of that one's life. In general, the word is applied in the sense of `protector and accountant'.

In the previous verse the meaning was that everyone is responsible for his own deed. But, here, in this verse, it is stated that the function of invitation and acting as an intermediary in a good deed gains a portion of reward or retribution.

The extentions of ' a good intercession'

Therefore, advice, reconciliation, teaching, encouraging to the Holy struggle, and assisting in a good deed are the extentions of `a good intercession'. On the other side, backbiting, slander, hindering a good affair, accusation sedition, to frighten soneone from battle-field, temptation and plots are the extentions of an evil intercession.

" Whoever intercedes with a good intercession shall have a share therefrom and whoever intercedes with an evil intercession shall share in its burden;..."

Some Islamic literature indicates that supplications for the benefit of others, enjoining to good, leading someone or even hinting him to a good action totally are the extentions of `a good intercession'.(1)

In intercessions, we should be careful of Allah.

"... and Allah keeps control over all things."

****

p: 113


1- 1 Tafsir-us-Safi, vol. 1, p. 440

86- وَاِذا حُیّیتُمْ بِتَحِیَّةٍ فَحَیُّوا بِاَحْسَنَ مِنْها

اَوْ رُدُّوها

اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ حَسیبًا

86. " And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet with a better one than it,

or (at least) return it.

Verily Allah takes account of all things."

Commentary: verse 86
The objective meaning of ' taḥiyyat'

The objective meaning of the Qur'ānic word / taḥiyyat/ is greeting or any other welcoming done by anyone who desires the life, health, and pleasure of other party, whether by speech or by action. And, the respond of a present should be given better than it, even if the present is a greeting and then responding to it.

"And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet with a better one than it, or (at least) return it..."

In the educational system of Islam, greenting is not only expected from a younger or lower person to an older or higher one. In this system, Allah, the Prophet, (p.b.u.h.) and the angels greet, too.

1. The example of the greeting of Allah is: " Peace and salutation to Nūh among the nations." (Sura Aṣ-Ṣāffāt, No. 37, verse 79).

2. The example of the greeting of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is: " And when those who believe in Our Signs come to you, say: `Peace be on you,'..." (Sura Al-'An`ām, No. 6, verse 54).

3. The example of the greeting of the angels is: " Those whom the angels cause to die in a good state, saying: `Peace be on you...'." (Sura An-Naḥl, No. 16, verse 32).

Once it happened that a maid offered Imam Hassan (a.s.) a bundle of flowers. In respond to it, Imam Hassan (a.s.) emancipated her. Then, when he was asked about it, he recited the above verse.

In Islam (Islamic custom), greeting to others has been encouraged,

p: 114

whether we know them or not. So, the person who restrains to greet is counted a miser. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to greet everyone he met, even the children.

In order that people know that the manner of greetings and their answers, and the superiorities and equalities that they have and in whatever stage they may be, are not concealed to Allah, the holy verse says:

"... Verily Allah takes account of all things."

****

p: 115

87- اللّهُ لا اِلهَ اِلاّ هُوَ

لَیَجْمَعَنَّکُمْ اِلی یَوْمِ الْقِی-مَةِ لا رَیْبَ فیهِ

وَمَنْ اَصْدَقُ مِنَ اللّهِ حَدیثًا

87. " Allah, there is no god but He. He will certainly gather you all together on the Day of Resurrection. There is no doubt in it; and who is more true in word than Allah?

Commentary: verse 87
Either of Unity and Resurrection relates to each other.

" Allah, there is no god but He. He will certainly gather you all together on the Day of Resurrection..."

The Day of Resurrection is a day of gathering for all to be taken account of. Therefore, we should try alongside His path, and we must worship Him alone.

There is no doubt in the Hereafter after those many evidences for Resurrection. (Such as: Divine Justice, Wisdom, the signs of resurrection in the nature and its new life in the spring after the concerning death in the winter.) In this regard, it says:

"... There is no doubt in it..."

Then, in the conclusion of the verse, to emphasize the subject, it says:

"... and who is more true in word than Allah?"

****

p: 116

Section 12: Dealing with Hypocrites
Point

To deal with hypocrites as enemies unless they amend their conduct.

88- فَما لَکُمْ فِی الْمُنافِقینَ فِئَتَیْنِ وَاللّهُ اَرْکَسَهُمْ بِما کَسَبُوا

اَتُریدُونَ اَنْ تَهْدُوا مَنْ اَضَلَّ اللّهُ

وَمَنْ یُضْلِلِ اللّهُ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ سَبیلاً

88. " Why should you take both sides concerning hypocrites, while Allah has discarded them because of what they have earned?

Do you want to guide someone whom Allah has forsaken to astray?

For, whoever Allah has forsaken to astray, never shall you find a way for him."

Occasion of Revelation verse 88

According to what some commentators of the Qur'ān have narrated from Ibn-Abbas, a group of the citizens of Mecca had embraced Islam, but in fact, they were in the row of hypocrites and that was why that they did not emigrated to Medina. Yet, finally, they had to go out from Mecca finally. (And haply, because of the particular condition they had, they did so for the purpose of spying).

The Muslims recognized the matter, but, very soon, they differed among themselves that how to treat this group. Some believed that those hypocrites should be forsaken because they were, indeed, the adherents of the enemies of Islam. But some others, who were rather simple-minded and saw only the outward of the things, opposed that idea and surprisingly said how they should fight against some people who had testified to the Unity of Allah and the prophethood of the Messenger.

The verse was revealed and blamed the fault of the second group and then guided them.

p: 117

Commentary: verse 88
Effects of one's deeds do not separate from him

Regarding the above occasion of revelation, the relation of this verse and the verses next to it with the former verses about the hypocrites, is quitely clear.

At the beginning of the verse, it implies why have you separated into two groups about the hypocrites and each group of you judge in a different form? It says:

"Why should you take both sides concerning hypocrites,..."

Then the holy Qur'ān says that Allah has taken success and His support from this group of hypocrites because of their disgraceful indecent deeds they have done, and He has reversed their thoughts totally. It is like a person who, in stead of standing on his feet, stands on his head. It says:

"...while Allah has discarded them because of what they have earned?..."

Then, at the end of this holy verse, the Qur'ān addresses those shallow-minded Muslims who supported this group of hypocrites, and says:

"...Do you want to guide someone whom Allah has forsaken to astray?

For, whoever Allah has forsaken to astray, never shall you find a way for him."

It is an everlasting way of Allah's treatment that the effect of the deeds of no one separates from him. How can you expect that those whose thoughts are filthy, whose hearts are full of hypocrisy, and their treatment is supporting the enemies of Allah be guided? This is an illogical and improper expectation.

****

p: 118

89- وَدُّوا لَوْ تَکْفُرُونَ کَما کَفَرُوا فَتَکُونُونَ سَواءً

فَلا تَتَّخِذُوا مِنْهُمْ اَوْلِیاءَ حَتّی یُهاجِرُوا فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ

فَاِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَخُذُوهُمْ وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَیْثُ وَجَدْتُمُوهُمْ وَلاَ تَتَّخِذُوا مِنْهُمْ

وَلِیًّا وَلا نَصیرًا

89. " They wish that you should disbelieve as they have disbelieved,

so that you might be (all) alike;

therefore do not take from among them friends until they migrate in Allah's way. But if they turn back (to infidelity),

then seize them and slay them wherever you find them, and do not take from among them a friend or a helper."

Commentary: verse 89

In the previous verse, the words were about those hypocrites whom some simple-minded Muslims raised to support and intercede, but the Qur'ān stated their separation from Islam. Now this holy verse, following that idea, indicates that the inner darkness of these hypocrites is so much so that, not only they themselves are disbelievers, but also they desire that you should disbelieve, too, as they do, and you would become equal to them. It says

"They wish that you should disbelieve as they have disbelieved, so that you might be (all) alike;..."

Therefore, they are worse than the ordinary pagans, because those pagans are not the thieves and robbers of others' Faith, while these hypocrites are, and they, as a habitual manner, ceaselessly try to spoil the creeds of others.

Now that they are like that, it says:

"...therefore do not take from among them friends..."

This is a frame, unless they reform their affairs and stop hypocrisy and destruction. The sign of this status is that you see they migrate from the center of infidelity and hypocrisy to the camp of Islam in the way of

p: 119

Allah. It says:

"...until they migrate in Allah's way..."

But if they do not try to migrate, you should know that they have not abandoned their infidelity and hypocrisy. So, their expression of Islam is only for the purpose of spying and destruction. In this case, wherever you find them, you can capture them, or, if necessary, slay them. It says:

"...But if they turn back (to infidelity), then seize them and slay them wherever you find them,..."

Then, at the end of the verse, it emphasizes again that you should never take friends from among them. It says:

"...and do not take from among them a friend or a helper."

Except this intensity of action, there is no other way to save an alive society, which is going forth alongside an improving revolutionary path, from the clutches of some seeming-friend enemies and dangerous spies.

****

p: 120

90- اِلاَّ الَّذینَ یَصِلُونَ اِلی قَوْمٍ بَیْنَکُمْ وَبَیْنَهُمْ میثاقٌ

اَوْ جَاؤُکُمْ حَصِرَتْ صُدُورُهُمْ اَنْ یُقاتِلُوکُمْ اَوْ یُقاتِلُوا قَوْمَهُمْ

وَلَوْ شاءَ اللّهُ لَسَلَّطَهُمْ عَلَیْکُمْ فَلَقاتَلُوکُمْ

فَاِنِ اعْتَزَلُوکُمْ فَلَمْ یُقاتِلُوکُمْ وَاَلْقَوْا اِلَیْکُمُ السَّلَمَ

فَما جَعَلَ اللّهُ لَکُمْ عَلَیْهِمْ سَبیلاً

90. " Except those (hypocrites) who join a people between whom and you is a covenant, or who come to you, their hearts shrinking from fighting you or fighting their own people;

and if Allah had pleased,

He would have given them power over you,

so that they should have certainly fought you.

Therefore if they withdraw from you and do not fight you and offer you peace,

then Allah allows you no way (to fight) against them."

Commentary: verse 90
Islam is based on peace

In the previous verse, the intensive action and slaying the hypocrites who assist infidels were referred to. In this verse two groups are excepted from them.

Military treaties, even with hostile infidels, and also international agreements should be respected at the time of peace.

" Except those (hypocrites) who join a people between whom and you is a covenant,..."

And, in fightings, do not invade those who announce impartiality:

"... or who come to you, their hearts shrinking from fighting you or fighting their own people;..."

And respect the peaceful motives and offers of stopping fire that you receive, since, in Islam, the principle is based on peace, and fight is for an exceptional case.

"...Therefore if they withdraw from you and do not fight you and offer you

p: 121

peace, then Allah allows you no way (to fight) against them."

You should be attentive to the Power of Allah in order that you do not encounter with pride, and your sentiments be adjusted both.

"...and if Allah had pleased, He would have given them power over you, so that they should have certainly fought you. ..."

Muslims should be so powerful that their opponents even do not think of attacking them. That is why only the suggestion of peace is enough. To be certain, abandoning war and inspiring peace are necessary.

"... and do not fight you and offer you peace,

then Allah allows you no way (to fight) against them."

****

p: 122

91- سَتَجِدُونَ اخَرینَ یُریدُونَ اَنْ

یَأْمَنُوکُمْ وَیَأْمَنُوا قَوْمَهُمْ کُلَّ ما رُدُّوا اِلَی الْفِتْنَةِ أُرْکِسُوا فیها

فَاِنْ لَمْ یَعْتَزِلُوکُمْ وَیُلْقُوا اِلَیْکُمُ السَّلَمَ وَیَکُفُّوا اَیْدِیَهُمْ

فَخُذُوهُمْ وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَیْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَاُولئِکُمْ جَعَلْنا لَکُمْ عَلَیْهِمْ

سُلْطانًا مُبینًا

91. " You will find soon others who desire to be secure from you, and secure from their own people. So often as they are returned to mischief (of idolatry) they get thrown into it. Thereafter, if they do not withdraw from you, and do not offer you peace and restrain their hands,

then seize them and kill them wherever you find them and against these We have given you a clear authority."

Commentary: verse 91
Muslims should know their different kinds of enemies

In order to save their lives, a group of the citizens of Mecca came to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and hypocritically stated that they had become Muslims. But when they returned to their own city, they continued idol worshipping so that they would not encounter with the tortures of the disbelievers. By that way, they could enjoy both parties and would be safe from the danger of both sides. Their tendency, of course, was actually rather more towards infidelity.

Thus, Muslims should know their different kinds of enemies and treat each of them appropriately while they would not trust the statement of them.

An Islamic government has authority and mastership in suppressing the vicious hypocrites, and clearing the society of them.

"...and against these We have given you a clear authority."

Yet, the intensive and suppressive punishment is specific to those hypocrites who have activities to destroy the Islamic government.

"...and restrain their hands, then seize them and kill them wherever you find them..."

p: 123

Section 13: Murder and its Punishment
Point

Murder of a believer unintentional and intentional

treating one as an enemy Not to say anyone who offers

peace that he is not a believer.

92- وَما کانَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ اَنْ یَقْتُلَ مُؤْمِنًا اِلاّ خَطَئاً

وَمَنْ قَتَلَ مُؤْمِنًا خَطَئاً فَتَحْریرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ وَدِیَةٌ مُسَلَّمَةٌ اِلی اَهْلِه

اِلاّ اَنْ یَصَّدَّقُوا

فَاِنْ کانَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ عَدُوٍّ لَکُمْ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَتَحْریرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ

وَاِنْ کانَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ بَیْنَکُمْ وَ بَیْنَهُم میث-اقٌ

فَدِیَةٌ مُسَلَّمَةٌ اِلی اَهْلِه وَتَحْریرُ رَقَبَةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ

فَمَنْ لَمْ یَجِدْ فَصِیامُ شَهْرَیْنِ مُتَتابِعَیْنِ تَوْبَةً مِنَ اللّهِ

وَکانَ اللّهُ عَلیمًا حَکیمًا

92. " And it is not for a believer to kill a believer except by mistake,

and whoever kills a believer by mistake must set free a believing slave,

and pay the blood-money to the family of the slain unless they remit it as a freewill offering.

But if he (the slain) is from a tribe hostile unto you, and he is a believer,

then (the penance is) to set free a believing slave.

And if he is from a tribe between whom and you there is a covenant.

Then the blood-money must be paid to his family and (also) a believing slave must be set free.

But he who finds not (the means) should fast two months consecutively.

(This is) a penance from Allah, and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise."

p: 124

Occasion of Revelation: verse 92

One of the idolators of Mecca called Hārith-ibn-Yazīd, assisted by 'Abūjahl, had seriously been torturing a Muslim believer named `Ayyāsh-ibn-'Abī-Rabī`ah for the guilt of believing in Islam for a length of time. After emigrating Muslims to Medina, `Ayyāsh emigrated to Medina, too.

It happened that one day he occasionally met his torturer in one of the quarters of the suburbs of Medina. Availing himself of the opportunity, he killed him. He thought he had slain an enemy of Islam while Hārith, who was going toward the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) at that moment, had repented and embraced Islam. The circumstance was reported to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) when the verse was revealed and stated the ordinance of the slaughter which had been done by mistake.

Commentary: verse 92
Some Ordinances upon Manslaughter

Since the previous verses contained a kind of freedom given to the Muslims to destroy the hypocrites and the dangerous interior enemies, in this verse and the following one, the ordinances of manslaughter and intentional murder have been stated in order that lest some people misuse this law and, under the pretext of being hypocrite, take vengeance upon those with whom they have enmity. At first, it says:

" And it is not for a believer to kill a believer except by mistake,..."

Then, it has stated the forfeit and expiation of manslaughter in three processes:

The first status is that the person, who has been slain, belongs to a Muslim family. In this case, the man-slayer should do two duties: 1)He should set free a believing slave, 2) and pay the blood-money to the owners of the blood. The holy verse says:

"... and whoever kills a believer by mistake must set free a believing slave, and pay the blood-money to the family of the slain..."

It should be done unless the family members of the slain remit it. It

p: 125

says:

"...unless they remit it as a freewill offering..."

The second status is that the believing slain belongs to a family who are the enemies of the Muslims. In this case, the expiation of a manslaughter is only setting free a believing Muslim slave. It says:

"...But if he (the slain) is from a tribe hostile unto you, and he is a believer, then (the penance is) to set free a believing slave..."

It is not necessary to pay blood-money to a group that strengthening whose financial structure may be counted as a danger for the Muslims.

Besides, Islam has ceased the relation of this person with his family, who are totally enemies of Islam. Thus, there is no room for indemnification.

The third status is that the members of the family of the slain are among the pagans who have covenant with the Muslims. In this case, to respect the covenant, besides setting free a believing Muslim slave, the blood-money of the slain must be paid to his family members. The verse says:

"...And if he is from a tribe between whom and you there is a covenant, then the blood-money must be paid to his family and (also) a believing slave must be set free..."

It seems here that the objective meaning of `slain' is `a believing slain'.

And, at the end of the verse, the speech is about those who have not any chance to set a slave free. That is, either they are not financially able, or there is not any slave found to be set free. It says:

"...But he who finds not (the means) should fast two months consecutively..."

And, it adds that this change of setting free a slave into two months of fasting is a kind of discount and penance from Allah, and Allah is always aware of all things, and all His commands are based on Wisdom.

"...(This is) a penance from Allah, and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise."

****

p: 126

93- وَمَنْ یَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ خالِدًا فیها

وَغَضِبَ اللّهُ عَلَیْهِ وَلَعَنَهُ وَاَعَدَّ لَهُ

عَذابًا عَظیمًا

93. " And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell wherein shall he abide forever, and Allah's wrath shall be on him and He curses him and prepares for him a mighty punishment."

Commentary: verse 93
Point

In hard circumstances of the Battle of 'Uhud, one of the Muslims killed another Muslim because of their personal hostilities from the Age of Ignorance. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was informed of it by the way of revelation. Then, when he was returning back from 'Uhud, at the region of Qubā, he commanded for the retaliation of a believer's murder. He (p.b.u.h.) said that the murderer should be killed and be paid no attention to his regret. (Maqāzī, Vol. 1, P. 304)

Islam has considered the life of a Muslim, and the protection of the security of the lives of people, very important. It has assigned an eternal retribution for it in order that slaying, and heavy crimes, be hindered. The expression which has been used for the wilful murder of a believer in this verse is not seen upon any other crimes.

Explanations:

In Islamic system, no authority is allowed to kill or hang others unreasonably.

Therefore, in Islam, in addition to the execution of retaliation which is a worldly punishment, there are cited four other worldly serious penalties upon the murderer of a wilful murder in the Hereafter.

1) Upon the recompense of such a murderer, the verse, says:

" And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell wherein shall he abide forever,..."

p: 127

2) And such a person incurs Allah's wrath. It says:

"...and Allah's wrath shall be on him..."

3) And also, He repels him for His Grace.

"...and He curses him..."

4) And He has prepared a great chastisement for him.

"...and prepares for him a mighty punishment."

Deliberate murder is one of the greatest crimes and the most dangerous sins which destroys entirely the security of the society, the most important condition of a safe and sound society, if it might not be controlled. Therefore, the Qur'ān introduces the unreasonable murder of a person like slaying all the human-kind in the world. So, if a person kills another human being without that the slain be a murderer or a mischief monger on the earth, it seems he has killed all human-kind.

****

p: 128

94- ی-ااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا اِذا ضَرَبْتُمْ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ

فَتَبَیَّنُوا وَلاتَقُولُوا لِمَنْ اَلْقی اِلَیْکُمُ السَّلامَ لَسْتَ مُؤْمِنًا

تَبْتَغُونَ عَرَضَ الْحَیوةِ الدُّنْیا فَعِنْدَ اللّهِ مَغانِمُ کَثیرَةٌ

کَذلِکَ کُنْتُمْ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَمَنَّ اللّهُ عَلَیْکُمْ فَتَبَیَّنُوا

اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبیرًا

94. " O you who have Faith! When you go forth (to fight) in the way of Allah,

make investigation, and do not say to the one who offers you peace:

` You are not a believer,' seeking the goods of this world's life!

But, with Allah are abundant spoils. You, too, were such before,

then Allah conferred (His) grace on you;

therefore make investigation.

Verily Allah is aware of what you do."

Occasion of Revelation: verse 94

It has been recorded that, after returning from the Battle of Kheybar, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) sent 'Asāmat-ibn-Ziyd, accompanied with some Muslims, toward the Jews who were living in a village in the region of Fadak in order to invite them either to Islam or to submitting to the conditions of protective covenant.

One of the Jews named "Murdas" who had been informed of the movement of the forces of Islam toward that place, hasted forth to receive the Muslims while he was shouting confessing the Unity of Allah and the prophethood of the Messenger (p.b.u.h.).

'Asāmat-ibn-Ziyd thought that the Jewish man was confessing Islam for the fear of his life and for the protection of his wealth, and he was not really a Muslim. Then he attacked him and killed him.

When the news of it reached the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), he became very inconvenient of it and told 'Asāmah that he had killed a Muslim. 'Asāmah felt sad and said that that mam confessed Islam for the fear of his life and

p: 129

for the protection of his wealth. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told him that he ('Asāmah) did not know his inside intention. He (the Jew) might become truely a Muslim. At that moment the verse was revealed.

Commentary: verse 94

There is a precautious instruction mentioned in this verse in order to protect the life of the sinless persons who may be only wrongly accused.

The verse says:

" O you who have Faith! When you go forth (to fight) in the way of Allah,

make investigation, and do not say to the one who offers you peace:

` You are not a believer,'..."

Then it adds that you should be aware not to accuse some persons who express Islam as the enemies of Muslims and not to kill them for the sake of some fleeting bounties of this world and taking their properties in the form of booties. It says:

"...seeking the goods of this world's life!..."

Avoid it when the eternal worthy spoils are with Allah. It says:

"... But, with Allah are abundant spoils..."

Yes, in the past, the situation was like that and at the Age of Ignorance, they had the motive of plunder.

"...You, too, were such before,..."

But, now, under the light of Islam and for that Allah has conferred His grace on you and relieved you from that status, you should be grateful for this bounty and it is to you to investigate in affairs. It says:

"...therefore make investigation..."

And do know that Allah is aware of your deeds and intentions.

"...Verily Allah is aware of what you do."

Struggle is a general rule in the world of creation. All creatures of the world, irrespective of plants and animals, remove their barriers from their way by struggle, so that they can reach the virtues of their own ideals.

It should be noted, of course, that in addition to the defensive, and sometimes attacking, wars, `Jihād' (Struggle) envelops the scientifical, economical, cultural and political struggles, too.

****

p: 130

95- لایَسْتَوِی الْقاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنینَ غَیْرُ اُولِی الضَّرَرِ

وَالْمُجاهِدُونَ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ بِاَمْوالِهِمْ وَاَنْفُسِهِمْ

فَضَّلَ اللّهُ الْمُجاهِدینَ بِاَمْوالِهِمْ وَاَنْفُسِهِمْ عَلَی الْقاعِدینَ دَرَجَةً

وَکُلاًّ وَعَدَ اللّهُ الْحُسْنی

وَفَضَّلَ اللّهُ الْمُجاهِدینَ عَلَی الْقاعِدینَ

اَجْرًا عَظیمًا

95. " Such believers who sit still, not having any injury, are not equal with those who strive in the way of Allah with their wealth and their lives.

Allah has raised the strivers with their wealth and lives in rank above those sitting back;

and to each (class) Allah has promised good,

but He has bestowed a great reward on the strivers above those sitting back."

Commentary: verse 95

The words in the previous verses were upon struggle. So, in this verse, there is a comparison between the strivers and non-strivers. The holy verse says:

" Such believers who sit still, not having any injury, are not equal with those who strive in the way of Allah with their wealth and their lives...."

Then, it has expressed again the superiority of the strivers more clearly and more manifestly. It says:

"...Allah has raised the strivers with their wealth and lives in rank above those sitting back; ..."

But, comparing these strivers with those for whom struggle is not an individual duty, and that they are not able to take part in the battle because of illness or weakness or other acceptable causes which hinder them to participate in the holy struggle, this group are also promised good. This is for the reason that the reward of their righteous intention, faith, and other

p: 131

deeds would not be ignored. So, it says:

"...and to each (class) Allah has promised good,..."

Yet, in view of the fact that in the logic of Islam the importance of struggle is even more than this, it refers to the strivers again and emphasizes that:

"...but He has bestowed a great reward on the strivers above those sitting back."

p: 132

96- دَرَجاتٍ مِنْهُ وَمَغْفِرَةً وَرَحْمَةً وَکانَ اللّهُ غَفُورًا رَحیمًا

96. " (Strivers will have) degrees (of rank) from Him, and forgiveness and Mercy, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: verse 96

That great reward mentioned in the previous verse, has been rendered into these merits announced in this verse. They are: magnificent degrees of rank from Allah and His Forgivness and Mercy. It says:

" (Strivers will have) degrees (of rank) from Him, and forgiveness and Mercy,..."

And, at the end of the verse, it implies that, in the midtime, if there are some persons who have committed some faults, when doing their own duties, and they have felt sorry about what wrong they have done, Allah has promised them forgiveness, too, since the verse says:

"...and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

p: 133

Section 14: Believers remaining with the enemy
Point

Too weak to fly to their homes those who fly to their homes

not to fear straitness.

97- اِنَّ الَّذینَ تَوَفّاهُمُ الْمَلئِکَةُ

ظالِمی اَنفُسِهِمْ قالُوا فیمَ کُنْتُمْ قالُوا کُنّا مُسْتَضْعَفینَ فِی الاَْرْضِ

قالُوا اَلَمْ تَکُنْ اَرْضُ اللّهِ واسِعَةً فَتُهاجِرُوا فیها

فَاُولئِکَ مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَساءَتْ مَصیرًا

97. " Verily (as for) those whom the angels cause to die while they are unjust to their own selves, they (the angels) will ask: `In what state were you?'

They will reply:

` We were oppressed in the land'. (The angels) will say:

` Was not Allah's land vast so that you could have migrated therein?' So these (are those) whose abide is Hell, and an evil destination it is! "

Commentary: verse 97

Before the occurrance of the Battle of Badr, the pagans of Mecca called the citizens of Mecca to fight against the Muslims. They ordered that all men should participate in the war. They threatened people that the houses of those who might offend the issue would be ruined and their property could be confiscated. Some of the Muslims, who were still living in Mecca and had not emigrated to Medina, for the fear of their lives, accompanied the pagans in the war against the Muslims in the Battle of Badr, where they were killed. The verse was revealed and counted guilty those who did not migrate and stayed in the environment of infidelity. The verse blamed them because they had wronged against themselves. Thus, it is obligatory to migrate from the center of infidelity, and staying there to be

p: 134

a multitude of the soldiers of disbelievers, is unlawful. If you can change the circumstances of the environment, do it, else you should migrate from there in order not to be called to account, because justification of faults will not be accepted.

"...`We were oppressed..."

We should know that the principle is the goal and belief, not the life and the house. Or, in other words, we must be careful that theism is the principle, not patriotism.

By the way, according to the Islamic literature, an oppressed person is he who cannot recognize the path of responsibility and the difference between right and wrong.(1)

Some Islamic traditions denote that he who migrates a distance, even as long as a span, in order to protect the religion, will be admitted to Heaven and will be companion of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Abraham (a.s.).(2)

" Verily (as for) those whom the angels cause to die while they are unjust to their own selves, they (the angels) will ask: `In what state were you?'

They will reply:

` We were oppressed in the land'. (The angels) will say:

` Was not Allah's land vast so that you could have migrated therein?' So these (are those) whose abide is Hell, and an evil destination it is! "

****

p: 135


1- 1 Tafsir-us-Safi, vol. 1, p. 153
2- 2 Nur-uth-Thaqayan, vol. 1, p. 541

98- اِلاَّ الْمُسْتَضْعَفینَ مِنَ الرِّجالِ وَالنِّساءِ وَالْوِلْدانِ

لایَسْتَطیعُونَ حیلَةً وَلایَهْتَدُونَ سَبیلاً

98. " Except the feeble among the men, women, and children, who neither have in their power the means nor do they know any way. "

Commentary: verse 98

Those who know the truth and are able to move around and change the environment are not among the oppressed. These persons have not any excuse for the abandonment of emigration.

Then, those who have neither any device to ward off infidelity nor any way toward the right, are the oppressed and such people have no religious obligation. (A tradition narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.), cited in Tafsīr-uṣ-Ṣāfī, vol.1, p.454.)

However, the real apologies are accepted, but seeking excuses are not.

" Except the feeble among the men, women, and children, who neither have in their power the means nor do they know any way. "

****

p: 136

99- فَاُولئِکَ عَسَی اللّهُ اَنْ یَعْفُوَعَنْهُمْ

وَکانَ اللّهُ عَفُوًّا غَفُورًا

99. " So, perhaps, Allah will pardon them and Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving."

Commentary: verse 99

In this verse, the Qur'ān implies that these people may receive the forgiveness of Allah, because He (s.w.t.) has always been pardoning and forgiving the servants.

" So, perhaps, Allah will pardon them and Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving."

****

p: 137

100- وَمَنْ یُهاجِرْ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ

یَجِدْ فِی الاَْرْضِ مُراغَمًا کَثیرًا وَسَعَةً

وَمَنْ یَخْرُجْ مِنْ بَیْتِه مُهاجِرًا اِلَی اللّهِ وَرَسُولِه ثُمَّ یُدْرِکْهُ الْمَوْتُ

فَقَدْ وَقَعَ اَجْرُهُ عَلَی اللّهِ

وَکانَ اللّهُ غَفُورًا رَحیمًا

100. " And whoever migrates in Allah's way, finds much refuge and abundance in the earth, and whoever goes forth from his house migrating unto Allah and His Messenger and death overtakes him, his reward is indeed with Allah and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. "

Occasion of Revelation: verse 100

It Happened that one of the Muslims, who was living in Mecca, became sick. He asked to be taken out of Mecca in order to be counted as emigrants. As soon as he was taken out of the city, he died in the way.

Then, this verse was revealed.

Commentary: verse 100
Emigration, an Islamic Constructive Instruction

Following the discussion about emigration and those who, as a result of some shortcoming in doing the duty of emigration, yield to any kind of a basement and humiliation, in this verse, the words are earnestly stated upon the quality of emigration.

The subject of emigration has been discussed from two points of view. At first, it has pointed to the good results and effects of emigration in the life of godly people in this world. It says that those who emigrate in the vast land of Allah (s.w.t.), in the way of Allah (s.w.t.), and for the sake of Allah (s.w.t.), will find many secure and bountiful sites. The verse says:

p: 138

" And whoever migrates in Allah's way, finds much refuge and abundance in the earth, ..."

Then, it pays to the spiritual aspect of emigration; and points to this fact that if some ones get out of their houses and leave their home with the intention of emigration towards Allah (s.w.t.), and His Apostle, and die before reaching their destination, their reward is with Allah (s.w.t.), and He, the Forgiving, the Merciful, will forgive their faults.

"... and whoever goes forth from his house migrating unto Allah and His Messenger and death overtakes him, his reward is indeed with Allah and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. "

Thus, the emigrants are victorious in both cases.

It is interesting that emigration, not for self protection but for preserving Islam, is an origin of date for Muslims. It forms the foundation of our political, social and propagative events totally. And, in any time and any place, if the same conditions come forth, Muslims are ordained to emigrate.

****

p: 139

Section 15: To cut short prayer while travelling
Point

Shortening of the Daily prayers while in travel Prayer while in the battle.

101- وَاِذا ضَرَبْتُمْ فِی الاَْرْضِ فَلَیْسَ عَلَیْکُمْ جُناحٌ

اَنْ تَقْصُرُوا مِنَ الصَّلوةِ اِنْ خِفْتُمْ اَنْ یَفْتِنَکُمُ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا

اِنَّ الْک-افِرینَ کانُوا لَکُمْ عَدُوًّا مُبینًا

101. " And when you are journeying in the land, it is not sin for you that you shorten the prayer, if you fear that those who disbelieve afflict you. Verily,

the infidels are your manifest enemy. "

Commentary: verse 101
Point

Next to the former discussion upon Holy struggle and Emigration, the holy Qur'ān refers to the subject of a Muslim's prayer when the one is in journey.

The Qur'ānic phrase / darabtum-fil-'ard / ` you go from one place to another ', is an implicit declaration of travelling, because a traveller pounds the land under his feet. (This meaning is narrated from Mufradāt Rāqib An Arabic dictionary)

The Qur'ān sometimes applies the sense of ` it is not sin for you ' in stead of ` obligation '. This verse contains this sense, too.

Curtail worship has not been specified to the aspects of fear alone, but since there is usually fear when a person travels, the phrase `if you fear' has been mentioned in the verse. Or, since at first the law of curtail worship had been ordained for the circumstances of fear and, afterward, it has been generalized upon every journey, this phrase (if you fear) has been applied here.

p: 140

Explanations:

1. Establishing prayers can never be stopped, but it can have alleviation.

2. Seeing the truth and flexibility is a principle in the Divine law.

3. We should not be inattentive of the enemy even while we are establishing prayers. Policy and religiosity, worship and intelligence are not separate from each other. Our hands should be busy both for prayers and for weapon.

4. Infidelity and faith are in contrast with each other.

" ... Verily the infidels are your manifest enemy. "

5. It seems that all disbelievers are considered as one force in hostility against you. That is why the Arabic word / `aduww / ` enemy ',

mentioned in the verse, is used in the singular form, not in the plural form.

****

p: 141

102- وَاِذا کُنْتَ فیهِمْ فَاَقَمْتَ لَهُمُ الصَّلوةَ

فَلْتَقُمْ طائِفَةٌ مِنْهُم مَعَکَ وَلْیَأْخُذُوا اَسْلِحَتَهُمْ

فَاِذا سَجَدُوا فَلْیَکُونُوا مِنْ وَرائِکُمْ وَلْتَأْتِ طائِفَةٌ اُخْری لَمْ یُصَلُّوا

فَلْیُصَلُّوا مَعَکَ وَلْیَأْخُذُوا حِذْرَهُمْ وَاَسْلِحَتَهُمْ

وَدَّ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا لَوْ تَغْفُلُونَ عَنْ اَسْلِحَتِکُمْ وَاَمْتِعَتِکُمْ

فَیَمیلُونَ عَلَیْکُم مَیْلَةً واحِدَةً

وَلا جُناحَ عَلَیْکُمْ اِنْ کانَ بِکُمْ اَذیً مِنْ مَطَرٍ اَوْ کُنْتُمْ مَرْضی

اَنْ تَضَعُوا اَسْلِحَتَکُمْ وَخُذُوا حِذْرَکُمْ

اِنَّ اللّهَ اَعَدَّ لِلْکافِرینَ عَذابًا مُه-ینًا

102. " And when you are among them (Muslim forces) and keep up the prayer for them, then let a party of them stand up (in prayer) with you, carrying their arms. Then when they have performed (their) prostrations, let them (continue the second unit solitarily and) take their precaution in your rear, and let another party who have not prayed come and pray with you (from the second unit), and let them take their precautions and their arms; (for) those who disbelieve desire that you should be heedless of your weapons and your baggages, then they would attack you all at once. And it is no sin for you to lay down your arms if you are annoyed with rain or if you are sick, but take your precautions. Verily Allah has prepared a disgraceful chastisement for the infidels. "

Commentary: verse 102
Point

In the sixth year A.H., the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), accompanied some believers, set out towards Mecca. On the way, when they reached the region of Hudaybiyyah, they encountered with Khālid-ibn-Walīd supported

p: 142

by two hundred men who had sheltered thereabout and were waiting for hindering the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from arriving in Mecca. When Bilāl said the prayer call and the prayer was established, Khālid-ibn-Walīd devised to profit by the time when all Muslims were busy establishing the evening prayer and to attack them at a single instance.

The verse was revealed and informed the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of the plot. So, seeing that miracle appeared through divine revelation, Khālid embraced Islam.

In this prayer, after performing the first unit of prayer, the first group stand up and complete the rest of the prayer, but the prayer leader waits a little so that the other group may come and join the second unit of the prayer carrying their weapons.

" And when you are among them (Muslim forces) and keep up the prayer for them, then let a party of them stand up (in prayer) with you, carrying their arms. Then when they have performed (their) prostrations, let them (continue the second unit solitarily and) take their precaution in your rear, and let another party who have not prayed come and pray with you (from the second unit), and let them take their precautions and their arms; (for) those who disbelieve desire that you should be heedless of your weapons and your baggages, then they would attack you all at once. ..."

Thus, in no condition prayer can be dropped and never a striver is without establishing prayer. There must be weapon in one hand and spirituality in the other.

For the importance of the congregation prayer mentioning only this fact is enough that, when facing the enemy in the battle-field, even one unit of the prayer is to be established either.

It should also be noticed that when two duties come forth with together (i.e. holy struggle and prayer) one must not be sacrificed for the other.

Due to your establishing prayer and the attack of enemy, take your precautions

By the way, self-consciousness is always necessary. Even at the time of establishing prayer, Muslims should not be neglectful of the danger of the enemy. So, in no circumstances a striver must be in distance with the protective means. (If he has not any weapon, he should wear armour). It is for the caution that if the enemy attacks he can protect himself until the help comes.

p: 143

" ... but take your precautions ... "

Yet, since there may necessarily come forth some occasions that it is difficult to carry both the weapons and the protective means with together when keeping up the prayers, at the end of the above mentioned verse it ordains such:

"... And it is no sin for you to lay down your arms if you are annoyed with rain or if you are sick, ..."

You should follow acting these instructions and be assured that victory is with you, because:

" ... Verily Allah has prepared a disgraceful chastisement for the infidels."

****

p: 144

103- فَاِذا قَضَیْتُمُ الصَّلوةَ فَاذْکُرُوا اللّهَ قِیامًا

وَقُعُودًا وَعَلی جُنُوبِکُمْ فَاِذَا اطْمَأْنَنْتُمْ فَاَقیمُوا الصَّلوةَ

اِنَّ الصَّلوةَ کانَتْ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنینَ کِتابًا مَوْقُوتًا

103. " Then when you have finished the prayer, remember Allah standing and sitting and reclining. Then, when you are secure (from danger) establish the prayer (as usual). Verily the prayer at fixed times has been enjoined upon the believers. "

Commentary: verse 103
The Importance of Prayers, a Commandment!

Following the instruction of `prayer of fear' mentioned in the previous verse, and the necessity of establishing prayer even while you are fighting,

it continues saying in this verse:

" Then when you have finished the prayer, remember Allah standing and sitting and reclining. ..."

The purpose of the phrase: ` remember Allah standing and sitting and reclining may have been the same different warfare positions in which soldiers sometimes use the various weapons designed for wars including the means of shooting.

Another attitude indicates that the purpose of this phrase is that in all conditions including: standing, sitting and reclining, whether you are healthy or sick, and even when you are struggling against the enemy, remember Allah. (1)

In fact, the above-mntioned verse is a hint to an Islamic important instruction which denotes that: establishing prayers at the appointed times does not mean that a person neglects the remembrance of Allah in other times.

Then the Qur'ān informs us that the instruction for the `prayer of fear' is an exceptional commandment, and as soon as the condition of fear removes the circumstance will be as follows:

p: 145


1- 1 Makhzan-ul-Irfan, vol. 2, p. 150 Tafsir-ul-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 413

"... Then, when you are secure (from danger) establish the prayer (as usual)..."

The secret of all these instructions and recommendations is for the fact that prayer is one of the Divine certain obligations which is enjoined for all dynasties and in all times, because it is not separated from Faith.

However, according to some Islamic traditions, the Arabic word /mauqūt/, mentioned in the holy verse, has been rendered into `a fixed obligatory at an appointed time'.(1)

"... Verily the prayer at fixed times has been enjoined upon the believers. "

****

p: 146


1- 1 Tafsir-ul-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 412 and some other commendations

104- وَلاتَهِنُوا فِی ابْتِغاءِ الْقَوْمِ اِنْ تَکُونُوا تَأْلَمُونَ

فَاِنَّهُمْ یَأْلَمُونَ کَما تَأْلَمُونَ وَتَرْجُونَ مِنَ اللّهِ ما لایَرْجُونَ

وَکانَ اللّهُ عَلیمًا حَکیمًا

104. " And do not flag in pursuit of the enemy. If you suffer pain, then they also suffer pain as you suffer. But you hope from Allah what they do not hope. And Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. "

The Occasion of Revelation verse 104

It is narrated from Ibn Abbas that after the painful events of the Battle of 'Uhud, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) stood upon Mount Uhud when Abūsufyān shouted with a victorious tone; " O' Muhammad! One day we won, but another day! " That is, this very victory that we have is instead of that defeat we suffered in the Battle of Badr." The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told the Muslims to answer him immediately, and they said:

" Never is our situation like yours. Our martyrs are in heaven while your slains are in Hell."

Abūsufyān shouted: " We have Al-`Uzzā, but you have not it."

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told Muslims to reply that slogan by saying:

" Allah is our gaurdian but you have no gaurdian."

Abūsufyān, who felt himself weak before that lively Islamic motto,

left out the idol 'Uzzā and attached the idol called Hubal. He cried: "High be Hubal!"

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) commanded Muslims to condemn the motto of the Age of Ignorance with a stronger and better motto. They would say:

" Allah is the Higher and the Exalted."

Abūsufyān, who made no gain from his own different mottoes, cried:

"Our trysting-place is the region of Badr-i-Suqrā. "

Muslims returned from the battle-field while they were seriously annoyed of the painful events in 'Uhud. At that time the verse was revealed and warned them not to flag in pursuit of the pagans, and not to be annoyed of those painful events.

p: 147

This ocassion of revelation teaches us that Muslims should not be neglectful of none of the enemy's styles. They should apply some stronger logics before the logic of the enemies, and some better weapons against their weapons, else, the circumstances may change for the benefit of the enemy.

Therefore, in any time, like our time, instead of regret for the painful events and terrible corruptions that have surrounded Muslims from everyside, they should actively set forth and produce some sound and useful books and publications in front of the enemies' evil books and publications. They should utilize the best and modern propaganda means of the time against the enemy's equipped means of propaganda. To stand against the designs, phylosophies, and doctrines that different political, economical and social schools introduce, Muslims must offer the inclusive Islamic designs to all human kind. It is only by this method that they can protect their being and live as a progressive group in the world.

Commentary: verse 104

Following the verses concerning the Holy struggle and migration, to stir the spirit of self-sacrifice in Muslims, this verse says:

" And do not flag in pursuit of the enemy..."

This statement is a hint to the fact that to stand against the arrogant enemy, you should preserve the spirit of attack in yourselves, because, psychologically it has an extraordinary effect in knocking down the spirit of the enemy.

Then, it states a clear and living reasoning for this commandment, and says why you may linger while:

"... If you suffer pain, then they also suffer pain as you suffer.

But you hope from Allah what they do not hope..."

And, at the end of the verse, the Qur'ān emphasizes more and implies that all these annoyances, injuries, efforts and endeavours, and, perhaps, indulgences and negligences are not hidden from the knowledge of Allah. It says:

"... And Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. "

Thus, you will see the result of all of them.

****

p: 148

Section 16: Not to side the dishonest
Point

Not to take up the cause of the dishonest - the Apostle may pray for his followers -

Forgiveness of Allah always there is for those who seek it after doing any

evil with the necessary amendment.

105- اِنّا اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکَ الْکِتابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِتَحْکُمَ بَیْنَ النّاسِ

بِما اَراکَ اللّهُ

وَلاتَکُنْ لِلْخائِنینَ خَصیمًا

105. " Verily We have sent down the Book to you with the Truth that you may judge between people by what Allah has shown (taught) you.

And be not an advocate for the treacherous."

Commentary: verse 105

Basing on what is recorded in some authentic commentary books, once it happened that, in one of the battles, a Muslim stole a chain mail.

When he was going to be marked by ignomimy, he threw the chain mail into the house of a Jew, and then gathered some men saying that the Jewish person was a thief, not that Muslim. The subject was brought to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the verse was revealed, announcing such:

" Verily We have sent down the Book to you with the Truth that you may judge between people by what Allah has shown (taught) you..."

In this verse, at first Allah recommends the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that the purpose of sending down this heavenly Book is that these rules of the truth and equity should be practiced among people. It says:

" Verily We have sent down the Book to you with the Truth that you may judge between people by what Allah has shown (taught) you. ..."

Then, it awares the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by saying that:

"... And be not an advocate for the treacherous."

p: 149

It is cited in Majma`-ul-Bayān (vol. 6, p. 32 Persian translation) that although this verse addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the target is the Ummat of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) not the Prophet himself, because, upon the consensus of Ummat, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is immaculate from all sins and disgraces.

Therefore, since the revelation of the Qur'ān is based on the truth, the judgements should be performed upon the basis of the truth, too, not upon the relations. Thus, in Islam, treating on justice is also necessary even towards a non-Mulsim person, (regarding to the occasion of revelation of the verse).

****

p: 150

106- وَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللّهَ اِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ غَفُورًا رَحیمًا

106. " And seek forgiveness of Allah. Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. "

Commentary: verse 106

In this holy verse, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded that he seeks the forgiveness of Allah, for certainly Allah (s.w.t.) is forgiving and merciful.

Yet, as it was mentioned in the commentary of the previous verse, cited by the author of Majma`-ul-Bayān, that the verse was addressing the Prophet's Ummat, here, too, it means to seek forgiveness for the Ummat, and we know that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is free from any fault. The verse says:

" And seek forgiveness of Allah. Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. "

****

p: 151

107- وَلاتُجادِلْ عَنِ الَّذینَ یَخْتانُونَ اَنْفُسَهُمْ

اِنَّ اللّهَ لایُحِبُّ مَنْ کانَ خَوّانًا اَثیمًا

107. " And do not plead on behalf of those who deceive themselves.

Verily Allah does not love any who is treacherous, sinful. "

Commentary: verse 107

The leaders of Islam and Muslims ought to find the treacherous ones and know their plans, so that they can decide on a suitable situation for themselves.

However, injustice and treachery unto people is doing wrong to oneself. Treachery pollutes the society and this social pollution reaches ourselves. Then, pleading a treacherous person is unlawful, and it is considered as participating in the crime and being content with the treachery.

" And do not plead on behalf of those who deceive themselves..."

We should know, of course, that the state of the slight treacheries, which are done unknownly and gullibly, is different from the state of the treachery of the mischievous conspirators. (The Arabic words / yaxtānūn/ (those who deceive), /xawwān/ (treacherous), and /'aīm/ (sinful) indicate to a state of permanent treachery.)

Then in this verse, it says:

"... Verily Allah does not love any who is treacherous, sinful. "

****

p: 152

108- یَسْتَخْفُونَ مِنَ النّاسِ

وَلایَسْتَخْفُونَ مِنَ اللّهِ وَهُوَ مَعَهُمْ اِذْ یُبَیِّتُونَ ما لایَرْضی مِنَ الْقَوْلِ

وَکانَ اللّهُ بِما یَعْمَلُونَ مُحیطًا

108. " They (the treacherous) hide from people but they hide not from Allah;

while He is with them when they hold nightly discourses that do not please Him.

And Allah encompasses what they do."

Commetary: verse 108

Allah (s.w.t.) blames the treacherous ones in this verse. The verse says they shrink from people that the inward of their deeds be manifested, but they are not ashamed of Allah!

" They (the treacherous) hide from people but they hide not from Allah;..."

Allah, the One Who is Omnipresent, is always with them. So, at that time of night, when they are designing some treacherous plans and saying some words that are displeasing unto Him, He is with them and is aware of whatever they do. It says:

"...while He is with them when they hold nightly discourses that do not please Him. And Allah encompasses what they do. "

****

p: 153

109- هااَنتُمْ هؤُلاءِ

جادَلْتُمْ عَنْهُمْ فِی الْحَیوةِ الدُّنْیا فَمَنْ یُجادِلُ اللّهَ عَنْهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیامَةِ

اَمْ مَنْ یَکُونُ عَلَیْهِمْ وَکیلاً

109. " (Suppose that) you pleaded for them in this worldly life,

but who will plead for them with Allah on the Day of Resurrection,

or who shall be their protector? "

Commentary: verse 109

In these three holy verses, the Qur'ān gives three warnings to three groups:

It tells the judge not to transgress the bounds of right:

"... That you may judge between people by what Allah has shown (taught) you ..."(1)

It tells the treacherous one that Allah observes his deeds:

" ... He is with them ... "(2)

In the above verse, it tells the defenders of the treacherous that their efforts will be useless for the Day of Judgement.

" (Suppose that) you pleaded for them in this worldly life,

but who will plead for them with Allah on the Day of Resurrection;...?"

****

p: 154


1- 1 Verse No. 105 of the current Sura
2- 2 Verse No. 108 of the current Sura

110- وَمَنْ یَعْمَلْ سُوءًا أَوْ

یَظْلِمْ نَفْسَهُ ثُمَّ یَسْتَغْفِرِ اللّهَ یَجِدِ اللّهَ غَفُورًا رَحیمًا

110. " And whoever does evil or acts unjustly to his own self,

then seeks forgiveness of Allah, shall find Allah Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: verse 110

The Qur'ānic word /sū'/, in philology, means `to harm others', too.

Thus, the verse refers to both being unjust to people and being cruel to oneself.

" And whoever does evil or acts unjustly to his own self,..."

The previous verse, criticized the treacherous and protection of the treacherous. Here, in this verse, it states the way of rescue from it. The Qur'ān says that gate of the path of return is open to the wrong doers.

Now, it is they who should decide and return from doing sin and repent. It says:

" ... then seeks forgiveness of Allah, shall find Allah Forgiving, Merciful. "

****

p: 155

111- وَمَنْ یَکْسِبْ اِثْمًا فَاِنَّما یَکْسِبُهُ عَلی نَفْسِه

وَکانَ اللّهُ عَلیمًا حَکیمًا

111. " And whoever commits a sin, indeed he commits it only against his own self and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. "

Commentary: verse 111

Sin, which is a transgression against the bound of Divine law, destroys the inner purity, virtue of the spirit, and justice; and this very effect is the greatest damage. In the system of existence and also in Allah's way of treatment, the result of injustice toward people, soon or late, reaches to our own selves.

" And whoever commits a sin, indeed he commits it only against his own self..."

And, at the end of the verse, it implies that the Lord is both All-Knowing, and is aware of all the deeds of the servants, and is All-Wise, and punishes every wrong doer fitting with whatever the one deserves. It says:

"... and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. "

****

p: 156

112- وَمَنْ یَکْسِبْ خَطیئةً اَوْ اِثْمًا ثُمَّ یَرْمِ بِه بَریئاً فَقَدِ

احْتَمَلَ بُهْتانًا وَاِثْمًا مُبینًا

112. " And whoever commits a fault or a sin, then accuses of it an innocent, he indeed burdens (himself) with the calumny and a manifest sin."

Commentary: verse 112
Point

This verse has pointed to the importance of committing the sin of calumny upon some innocent people. It says:

" And whoever commits a fault or a sin, then accuses of it an innocent, he indeed burdens (himself) with the calumny and a manifest sin."

Calumny Is a Crime:

To denigrate an innocent is one of the most disgraceful actions that Islam has seriously condemned.

It has been narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said:

" The one who slander a believing man or woman, or says something about them which is not in him (her), on the Day of Resurrection Allah sets the one on a heap of fire until he (she) comes out (of the responsibility) of what the one has said."(1)

In deed, making current this unjust manner as a custom in a society causes to disturb the order and probity of that society, to pollute the truth unto untruth, the innocent be involved into difficulty and the sinner be saved, and the common confidence be vanished.

****

p: 157


1- 1 Safinat-ul-Bihar, vol. 1, p. 111
Section 17: Secret counsels of the Hypocrites
Point

Endeavours of the Hypocrites to destroy the Muslims Secret plots of the

Hypocrites Plots against the Apostle doomed to failure.

113- وَلَوْلا فَضْلُ اللّهِ عَلَیْکَ وَرَحْمَتُهُ لَهَمَّتْ طائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ

اَنْ یُضِلُّوکَ وَما یُضِلُّونَ اِلاّ اَنْفُسَهُمْ

وَما یَضُرُّونَکَ مِنْ شیْ ْءٍ

وَاَنْزَلَ اللّهُ عَلَیْکَ الْکِتابَ وَالْحِکْمَةَ وَعَلَّمَکَ ما لَمْ تَکُنْ تَعْلَمُ

وَکانَ فَضْلُ اللّهِ عَلَیْکَ عَظیمًا

113. " And had it not been Allah's grace on you and His Mercy,

a party of them had certainly resolved to lead you astray,

but they do not lead astray but their own selves,

and they shall not harm you at all. And Allah has revealed to you the Book and the Wisdom, and He has taught you what you did not know,

and great is Allah's grace on you."

Commentary: verse 113

In some preceding verses, (verse 105), a part of the event of the tribe called Banī-Abīraq was explained. Now, in this verse, another part of that event is referred to. The verse says:

" And had it not been Allah's grace on you and His Mercy,

a party of them had certainly resolved to lead you astray,..."

By accusing an innocent person and then involving the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in this event, they wanted both to defame the social and spiritual personality of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and to fulfil their own evil intentions

p: 158

upon an innocent Muslim. But, the Lord, who is the protector of His Messenger, obliterated their plans totally.

Then, the Qur'ān says:

"... but they do not lead astray but their own selves, and they shall not harm you at all..."

Finally, the Qur'ān states the reason of immunity of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from fault, such:

"... And Allah has revealed to you the Book and the Wisdom, and He has taught you what you did not know,..."

And, it concludes the verse by saying:

"...and great is Allah's grace on you."

In the above-mentioned sentence, one of the basic reasons of the subject of inerrancy is shortly pointed out. It implies that Allah has taught the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) some knowledge and science that he is saved from any fault and mistake, because knowledge and sciences, especially the knowledge of hidden things and unknown secrets, (in final stage) are the causes of light and inerrancy.

****

p: 159

114- لا خَیْرَ فی کَثیرٍ مِنْ نَجْواهُمْ اِلاّ مَنْ اَمَرَ بِصَدَقَةٍ اَوْ مَعْرُوفٍ

اَوْ اِصْلاحٍ بَیْنَ النّاسِ

وَمَنْ یَفْعَلْ ذلِکَ ابْتِغاءَ مَرْضاتِ اللّهِ

فَسَوْفَ نُؤْتیهِ اَجْرًا عَظیمًا

114. " There is no good in most of their secret conferences,

except for him who enjoins charity or goodness or reconciliation between people; and whoever does this, seeking Allah's pleasure,

We will give him a great reward."

Commentary: verse 114

In the former verses, there was a hint to the mischievous hidden nightly meetings of some hypocrites or the like of them. In this holy verse, the subject is discussed more detailed under the title of `secret conference'.

The Arabic term /najwā/ ` conspiring whisper ', does not mean only:

`the secret whispered words'. It includes any secret and hidden meetings, too.

The holy verse denotes that: there is no goodness in their most private meetings which such people hold secretly, and they are based on some evil plans. It says:

" There is no good in most of their secret conferences,..."

Then, in order that it might not be thought that any conspiring and whisper, or secret meeting, is blameworthy and prohibited, a few instances are mentioned at the end of this very verse in the form of exceptions. It says:

"... except for him who enjoins charity or goodness or reconciliation between people;..."

If such conspirings may not be for pretence or dealing hypocrisy but for the purpose of obtaining the pleasure of Allah, the Lord will assign a great recompense for them. The verse says:

"...and whoever does this, seeking Allah's pleasure, We will give him a great reward."

p: 160

In principle, conspiring and secret whispering, or holding hidden meetings have been introduced in the Qur'ān as ` Satanic work '. Sura Mujādelah, No. 58, verse 10 says: " Secret counsels are only (the work) of Satan..."

Essentially, if secret conspiring is performed at the presence of a crowd, it may raise the suspicion of men. It can even sometimes create mistrust between friends. That is why it is better not to apply this manner except for the necessary aspects. The philosophy of this ordinance in the Qur'ān may also be the very fact.

****

p: 161

115- وَمَن یُشاقِقِ الرَّسُولَ

مِنْ بَعْدِ ما تَبَیَّنَ لَهُ الْهُدی وَیَتَّبِعْ غَیْرَ سَبیلِ الْمُؤْمِنینَ

نُوَلِّه ما تَوَلّی وَنُصْلِه جَهَنَّمَ

وَساءَتْ مَصیرًا

115. " And whoever opposes the Messenger after the guidance has become manifest to him, and follows other than the way of the believers, him We shall turn over to what he has turned to,

and We shall expose him to Hell,

and an evil destination it is! "

Commetnary: verse 115

The Arabic term /mašāqqah/ means that you put yourself one side and the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) another side and begin hindering the affairs, and showing hostility by intentional opposition.

Therefore, after the truth being manifest to a person, it is obligatory for the one to obey the Messenger of Allah, and, evidently, opposing him (p.b.u.h.) is unlawful.

" And whoever opposes the Messenger after the guidance has become manifest to him,... "

However, the Lord does not punish anyone by taking him into Hell without completing the arguement.

"... after the guidance has become manifest to him,..."

Thus, the result of opposing the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and the Islamic Ummah is to assume the mastership of other than Allah and falling down into Hell. It says:

"... and follows other than the way of the believers, him We shall turn over to what he has turned to, ..."

That is, the person follows a way other than the religion of the believing people. In such a case, Allah (s.w.t.) will leave that person to the idols which he relies on and imagines as his shelter and his support in all circumstances.

p: 162

And, as a recompense of choosing aberration and leaving off the way of guidance, he will be put in Hell to taste his retribution, and it is an evil destination. It says:

"... and We shall expose him to Hell, and an evil destination it is!"

****

p: 163

Section 18: Idolatry Prohibited
Point

Polytheism unpardonable Satan always misleads Faith and virtue shall be rewarded

116- اِنَّ اللّهَ لایَغْفِرُ اَنْ یُشْرَکَ بِه وَیَغْفِرُ ما دُونَ ذلِکَ

لِمَنْ یَشاءُ

وَمَنْ یُشْرِکْ بِاللّهِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلالاً بَعیدًا

116. " Verily Allah does not forgive that (anything) be associated with Him, but He forgives less than that to whom He pleases; and whoever associates anything with Allah, has gone astray into far error."

Commentary: verse 116

Polytheism is an earnest deep disease. Therefore as long as it has not been rooted out in a person, morals and righteous deeds are not spiritually of avail. Repentance is the remedy of polytheism. So, a polytheist should come out of the circle of paganism in order to be involved in the forgiveness and Mercy of Allah. The ways toward the forgiveness of Allah are: repentance, pardon, good deed, and avoidance of committing great sins.

" Verily Allah does not forgive that (anything) be associated with Him, but He forgives less than that to whom He pleases; and whoever associates anything with Allah, has gone astray into far error."

****

p: 164

117- اِنْ یَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِه اِلاّ اِناثًا وَاِنْ یَدْعُونَ

اِلاّ شَیْطانًا مَریدًا

117. " They (the pagans) invoke in His stead but female things (the Idols), and they invoke none but Satan, the persistent rebel. "

Commentary: verse 117

The previous verse considered the polytheists being in aberration. The reason of it is referred to in the above verse.

The pagans of Mecca used to worship some angels whom they called the daughters of God. That idea was a wrong and deluded thought. The verse says:

" They (the pagans) invoke in His stead but female things (the Idols), and they invoke none but Satan, the persistent rebel. "

****

p: 165

118-لَعَنَهُ اللّهُ وَقالَ لاََتَّخِذَنَّ مِنْ عِبادِکَ نَصیبًا مَفْرُوضًا

118. " Allah has cursed him (Satan) and he said, most certainly I will take of Your servants an appointed share."

Commentary: verse 118

The origin of all adversities and destructivenesses of Satan is his being cursed.

" Allah has cursed him (Satan)..."

Satan is the early enemy of man, and it is for this reason that Satan does his utmost possible effort to mislead him. Then, we must be completely aware not to fall into his trap.

"... and he said, most certainly I will take of Your servants an appointed share."

****

p: 166

119- وَلاَُضِلَّنَّهُمْ وَلاَُمَنِّیَنَّهُمْ وَلاَمُرَنَّهُمْ فَلَیُبَتِّکُنَّ اذانَ الاَْنْعامِ

وَلاَمُرَنَّهُمْ فَلَیُغَیِّرُنَّ خَلْقَ اللّهِ

وَمَنْ یَتَّخِذِ الشَّیْطانَ وَلِیًّا مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ

فَقَدْ خَسِرَ خُسْرانًا مُبینًا

119. "And most certainly I will lead them astray and certainly I will arouse desires in them, and certainly I will bid them that they slit the ears of the cattle, and I will certainly command them that they alter the creation of Allah;

and whoever takes Satan for a guardian rather than Allah, has indeed suffered a manifest loss."

Commentary: verse 119

Satan has sworn to persuade some programs:

1. He has said that he would take an appointed share from Allah's servants:

"... and he said, most certainly I will take of Your servants an appointed share..."

Satan knows that he has not the authority of leading all the servants of Allah astray. There are only the persons who indulge in their desires, and the people of weak faith and weak will who submit to Satan.

2. Therefore, the second thing that he has promised to do upon human beings is that he says:

"And most certainly I will lead them astray ..."

3. Then, he says:

"... and certainly I will arouse desires in them,..."

4. Satan says that he will invite the servants of Allah to superstitious acts, including the following action:

"... and certainly I will bid them that they slit the ears of the cattle,..."

This action refers to one of the disgraceful deeds of the Age of Ignorance. It was customary among the idol worshippers that they would split the ears of some certain cattles, or they cut their ears utterly. They

p: 167

believed that it was forbidden to ride on them and, thus, they took no benefit of them.

5. What Satan says in this stage is an irreparable damage that he causes against the basis of the prosperity of man. Satan says:

"...and I will certainly command them that they alter the creation of Allah..."

This sentence shows that Allah has settled monotheism and any other admirable attributes in the first nature of man, but some Satanic temptations and low desires deviate man from the straight path and lead him astray.

And, at the end of the verse, it refers to a general principle when it says:

"... and whoever takes Satan for a guardian rather than Allah, has indeed suffered a manifest loss."

****

p: 168

120- یَعِدُهُمْ وَیُمَنّیهِمْ وَما یَعِدُهُمُ الشَّیْطانُ اِلاّ غُرُورًا

120. " He promises them and fills them with (vain) desires, and Satan does not promise them except delusion. "

Commentary: verse 120

When the verse of forgiveness of sins was revealed from the origin of Allah (Sura 'Āl-i-`Imrān, No. 3, verse 135), 'Iblis gathered his supporters by a cry and told them that all their efforts would result no vail when a person repented. Each of them said something about it, and one of the Satans said: "Whenever a person decides to repent, I will entangle him with vain desires and promises, so that he delays his repentance. Then, `Iblīs was contented. (1)

" He promises them and fills them with (vain) desires, and Satan does not promise them except delusion. "

****

p: 169


1- 1 Tafsir-ul-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 464

121- اُولئِکَ مَأْواهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَلایَجِدُونَ عَنْها مَحیصًا

121. " These are they whose abode is Hell, and they will find no refuge therefrom."

Commentary: verse 121

Hell will be an eternal place for some people and they will remain there forever.

" These are they whose abode is Hell, ..."

Being attentive to the fact that all misfortunes can, more or less, be avoided of but the punishment of the Hearafter which will be unavoidable, and also that there will be no return in Hereafter. Then, it is better to return from evil actions before passing away.

"... and they will find no refuge therefrom. "

****

p: 170

122- وَالَّذینَ امَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصّالِحاتِ

سَنُدْخِلُهُمْ جَنّاتٍ تَجْری مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الاَْنْهارُ

خالِدینَ فیها اَبَدًا

وَعْدَ اللّهِ حَقًّا وَمَنْ اَصْدَقُ مِنَ اللّهِ قیلاً

122. " But (as for) those who believe and do righteous deeds,

shortly we will admit them into gardens beneath which rivers flow.

Therein they will abide forever.

Allah's promise is the truth, and who is truer of word than Allah? "

Commentary: verse 122

We recited in the previous verses that: whoever takes Satan for a guardian rather than Allah has indeed suffered a manifest loss; and, Satan promises them and fills them with desires, and Satan does not promise them except delusion. Here, comparing them, the Qur'ān states the fate of the believing persons. It says:

" But (as for) those who believe and do righteous deeds,

shortly we will admit them into gardens beneath which rivers flow. ..."

This bounty is not like the fleeting and transitory bounties of this world, but:

"... Therein they will abide forever..."

This promise is not alike with the false promises of Satan, but it is a true promise from the side of Allah:

"... Allah's promise is the truth,..."

It is evident that none can be truer in speech than Allah, because breach of promise is either for inability or ignorance or need, all of which are far from His Holy presence. It says:

"... and who is truer of word than Allah?"

****

p: 171

123- لَیْسَ بِاَمانِیِّکُمْ وَلا اَمانِیِّ اَهْلِ الْکِتابِ

مَنْ یَعْمَلْ سُوءًا یُجْزَ بِه

وَلایَجِدْ لَهُ مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ وَلِیًّا وَلا نَصیرًا

123. " It is not your vain desires, nor the vain desires of the people of the Book. Whoever does evil shall be recompensed for it,

and, besides Allah, he will find for himself neither a guardian nor a helper."

Commentary: verse 123

Muslims were proud of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as the seal of the prophets, and that they are the best Ummah (community). The People of the Book boasted of their background, too. They said that they would not remain in Hell Fire but a few days. This verse was revealed to correct the imagination of both groups, and assigned ` the action of a person ' as a document.

Therefore, vain imaginations and baseless hopes must be avoided of.

It says:

" It is not your vain desires, nor the vain desires of the people of the Book.

Islam is founded on realities, not on untruth, delusions or desires of individuals. (Untruth, originated from anyone and from any school, is condemned to destruction.)

However, Allah is just and His reward or retribution is based upon the `action' that individuals perform.

"... whoever does evil shall be recompensed for it,

and, besides Allah, he will find for himself neither a guardian nor a helper."

****

p: 172

124- وَمَنْ یَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصّالِحاتِ مِنْ ذَکَرٍ اَوْ اُنْثی

وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَاُولئِکَ

یَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ وَلایُظْلَمُونَ نَقیرًا

124. " And whoever does deeds of righteousness, whether male or female,

and is a believer, then these shall enter Heaven and they shall not be dealt with a jot unjustly. "

Commentary: verse 124

It seems that the Arabic word /naqīr/ is taken from the sense of `pecking', and it is applied for the hole of a date-stone, as if it has been pecked.

In the previous verse the meaning was about `whoever does evil', and here, in this verse, it is about whoever does deeds of righteousness, the reward or retribution of both is based upon `deed'.

Thus, the factor of entering into Heaven is `faith and good deed' not the race or claims or desires (which were mentioned in the previous verse).

All races, colours, nations and classes are equal for enjoying the grace of Allah.

" And whoever does deeds of righteousness ..."

Males and females are equal in reaching the spiritual virtues:

" ...whether male or female, and is a believer,..."

The reward of a believing good-doer is Heaven; and the righteous deeds are valuable even though they are small.

"... then these shall enter Heaven

and they shall not be dealt with a jot unjustly. "

****

p: 173

125- وَمَنْ اَحْسَنُ دینًا مِمَّنْ

اَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُ لِلّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌ وَاتَّبَعَ مِلَّةَ اِبْرهیمَ حَنیفًا

وَاتَّخَذَ اللّهُ اِبْرهیمَ خَلیلاً

125. " And who is better in religion than the one who surrenders himself entirely to Allah while he is righteous and follows the creed of Abraham.

the upright one?

And Allah took Abraham as a Friend."

Commentary: verse 125

In the verse before this verse, the word was upon the fruit of Faith and deed and it implied that merely belonging to a doctrine or a school of thought has no effect. Yet, in order that no misunderstanding arises from the former discussion, in this verse, the preference of the religion of Islam over all religions has been stated by the following sense:

" And who is better in religion than the one who surrenders himself entirely to Allah while he is righteous and follows the creed of Abraham, the upright one? ..."

In this verse, three things have been considered as the criterion of the best creed:

The first thing is the absolute submission before Allah (s.w.t.). The verse says:

"... the one who surrenders himself entirely to Allah..."

The second thing is righteousness. The purpouse of that, here, is doing any righteousness by the heart, the tongue, and action.

"... while he is righteous ..."

The third thing is to follow the creed of Abraham, the upright. The verse continues saying:

"... and follows the creed of Abraham, the upright one? ... "

Then, at the end of the verse, it reasons its emphasis on the creed of

p: 174

Abraham as follows:

"... And Allah took Abraham as a Friend. "

According to the Islamic literature, this rank of Abraham, being chosen as a friend by Allah, was because of his abundant prostrations, feeding the indigent, his midnight prayers, accepting the problems, and his hospitality.(1)

****

p: 175


1- 1 At-Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, vol. 1, p. 417

126- وَلِلّهِ ما فِی السَّماواتِ وَما فِی الاَْرْضِ

وَکانَ اللّهُ بِکُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ مُحیطًا

126. " And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth,

and Allah encompasses all things. "

Commentary: verse 126

This verse points to the absolute sovereignty of Allah and His domination over all things. It says:

" And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and Allah encompasses all things. "

It refers to the fact that Allah elected Abraham (a.s.) as His friend, never for the reason of His need to him, because Allah (s.w.t.) is free from any want, but for the virtues and the extraordinary conspicuous attributes that Abraham had.

****

p: 176

Section 19: Dealings with Orphans and Women
Point

Equity to the interest of the orphans and women ordained Reconciliation between husband and

wife Equity among wives, separation of man and wife

Carefulness about the duties enjoined

127- وَیَسْتَفْتُونَکَ فِی النِّساءِ

قُلِ اللّهُ یُفْتیکُمْ فیهِنَّ وَما یُتْلی عَلَیْکُمْ فِی الْکِتابِ

فی یَتامَی النِّساءِ الّتی لاتُؤْتُونَهُنَّ ما کُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ

اَنْ تَنکِحُوهُنَّ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفینَ مِنَ الْوِلْدانِ

وَاَنْ تَقُومُوا لِلْیَتامی بِالْقِسْطِ وَما تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَیْرٍ

فَاِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ بِه عَلیمًا

127. " And they ask you for a pronouncement concerning women. Say:

`Allah pronounces to you concerning them, and what is recited to you in the Book concerning the orphan women to whom you do not give what is appointed for them, while you desire to marry them, and also (concerning) the oppressed children, and that you should deal towards orphans with equity,

and whatever of good you do, verily Allah knows it'."

Commentary: verse 127

In order to defend the rights of women and saving them, we should always follow the instructions of the heavenly leader.

" And they ask you for a pronouncement ..."

Mentioning the defence of women, children, and orphans beside

p: 177

each other in the Qur'ān, is a sign of the existence of transgression against them through the length of the history. The support of Allah from the rights of women is an unchangeable pronouncement of Allah.

And, the responses of the Messenger of Allah are the same as the pronouncement of Allah.

"... Say: `Allah pronounces to you concerning them, ..."

Justly treating the orphans is the best sample of the righteous work.

"... and whatever of good you do,..."

The Islamic community should raise for establishing justice among orphans.

"... and that you should deal towards orphans with equity, ..."

However, you should know that your services for, and your helps upon, the deprived in the society will not be neglected.

"... verily Allah knows it '."

****

p: 178

128- وَاِنِ امْرَاَةٌ خافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِها نُشُوزًا اَوْ اِعْراضًا

فَلا جُناحَ عَلَیْهِما اَنْ یُصْلِحا بَیْنَهُما صُلْحًا

وَالصُّلْحُ خَیْرٌ وَاُحْضِرَتِ الاَْنفُسُ الشُّحَّ

وَاِنْ تُحْسِنُوا وَتَتَّقُوا

فَاِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبیرًا

128. " And if a woman fears ill treatment from her husband, or desertion,

there is no sin on the couple if they effect a reconciliation between them,

and reconciliation is better but avarice has been made to be present in the (people's) minds, and if you do good and keep from evil,

then verily Allah is aware of what you do."

Commentary: verse 128

It happened that at the beginning of Islam, a Muslim believer by the name of Rāfi'-ibn-Khadīj had got two wives. One of them was old and the other was young. He had to divorce the old wife because of some discords that they had. But before ending the waiting period, he told her that if she desired he could revoke upon condition that she would be patient when he might prefer his young wife, else they should separate after finishing the waiting period. The woman accepted the reconciliation: and then this verse was revealed.

The Arabic term /nusūz/ is derived from the root /nasz/ in the sense of: `an elevated place', which, here, means: `disobedience'. In verse No. 34 from the current Sura, the speech was about the disobedience of the wife, and here the statement is also upon ill treatment.

The Arabic word /suḥḥ/, when concerning a wife, means: `avoiding of wearing appropriate clothing and lack of ornamentation'; and when concerning a man, it refers to: his avoidance of paying dower sum, necessaries, and the absence of showing affeciton.

In any case, for the family affairs, the first stage is reconciliation

p: 179

between the couple without the interference of others. If it does not end to peace, others may interfere:

"... if they effect a reconciliation between them,..."

And it does not matter for a person to remit a right in order to obtain a higher general interest and to make safe the atmosphere in the family.

"... there is no sin ..."

The origin of instability in many families is the insularities, envy and avarice that has surrounded human-kind.

"... but avarice has been made to be present in the (people's) minds,..."

Renunciation of man from his venereal desires and being careful of justice between his two wives, are among the examples of piety and kindness. If a man remits his own right, and does good and kindness unto his wife, all of these actions are at the presence of Allah.

"...then verily Allah is aware of what you do."

****

p: 180

129- وَلَنْ تَسْتَطیعُوا اَنْ تَعْدِلُوا بَیْنَ النِّساءِ

وَلَوْ حَرَصْتُمْ فَلا تَمیلُوا کُلَّ الْمَیْلِ فَتَذَرُوها کَالْمُعَلَّقَةِ

وَاِنْ تُصْلِحُوا وَتَتَّقُوا

فَاِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ غَفُورًا رَحیمًا

129. " You will never be able to deal equitably between (your) wives,

however much you be eager (to do so); then do not incline with a total inclination (to one) so that you leave her as it were in suspense;

and if you effect reconciliation and keep from evil,

then verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: verse 129
Heavenly Law Has no Contradiction with Natural Disposition

It is natural that a man shows more affection to his young wife than his aged wife. That is why the commandment of Justice is only due to the treatment of man unto his wives, not due to his heartily love.

" You will never be able to deal equitably between (your) wives,..."

Now that heartily justice is not possible, then, there should be equity in action.

In Islam, there is no duty beyond the ability of a person. A human being is not usually able to adjust affection, but he is able to apply justice in dealing the affairs.

It is unlawful for a man to leave his wife undecided.

"... then do not incline with a total inclination (to one) so that you leave her as it were in suspense;

Through reconciliation and piety, both the former shortcomings and the unconscious negligences will be forgiven.

"... and if you effect reconciliation and keep from evil, then verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

****

p: 181

130- وَاِنْ یَتَفَرَّقا یُغْنِ اللّهُ کُلاًّ مِنْ سَعَتِه

وَکانَ اللّهُ واسِعًا حَکیمًا

130. " Yet if they (should) separate, Allah will enrich each out of His abundance, and Allah is All-Embracing, the Wise. "

Commentary: verse 130

Next to the former discussion, in this verse it points to this fact that if the continuation of conjugal life is tiresome for the couple and there have come forth some things that the circumstance can never be remediable, they do not have to continue such a marriage and to be prisoner of a bitter family life like that. They can separate from each other and, without having any fear from their future, they should decide bravely, because in this condition, if they separate, Allah will enrich both of them out of His abundance and Mercy. They can be hopeful to have better spouses and more delightful lives in future.

" Yet if they (should) separate, Allah will enrich each out of His abundance,..."

This situation exists, because Allah has a vast inclusive Mercy and abundance, together with Wisdom. It says:

"... and Allah is All-Embracing, the Wise. "

****

p: 182

131- وَلِلّهِ ما فِی السَّمواتِ وَما فِی الاَْرْضِ

وَلَقَدْ وَصَّیْنَا الَّذینَ اُوتُوا الْکِتابَ مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ وَاِیّاکُمْ اَنِ اتَّقُوا اللّهَ

وَ اِنْ تَکْفُرُوا

فَاِنَّ لِلّهِ ما فِی السَّمواتِ وَما فِی الاَْرْضِ

وَکانَ اللّهُ غَنیًّا حَمیدًا

131. " And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth,

and certainly We enjoined those who were given the Book before you, and you (too), that you should be in awe of Allah; and if you disbelieve,

then, verily, to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth,

and Allah is Self-Sufficient, Praiseworthy."

Commentary: verse 131

The Holy Qur'ānic phrase: " And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, ..." has occurred two times in this verse and one time in the next verse. This repetition is because of its belief function, in order that we know Allah, the Almighty, is capable in performing His promises in all affairs, and that He enriches the servants (including enriching them in both marriage and divorce).

However, the Power and Sovereignty of Allah is the guarantee of execution for His promises.

" And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, ..."

Allah is Self-Sufficient, and having the possession of what is in the heavens and what is in the earth, He is in need of neither our worship nor our faith.

"... and Allah is Self-Sufficient, Praiseworthy."

Also, the One Who has Wisdom, Power, and Possession is rightful to

p: 183

have the authority of legislation and recommendation, too.

" And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and certainly We enjoined those who were given the Book before you, and you (too), that you should be in awe of Allah; and if you disbelieve,

then, verily, to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and Allah is Self-Sufficient, Praiseworthy."

****

p: 184

132- وَلِلّهِ ما فِی السَّمواتِ وَما فِی الاَْرْضِ

وَکَفی بِاللّهِ وَکیلاً

132. " And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and Allah is sufficient as a Protector. "

Commentary: verse 132

For the third time, it emphasizes in this verse that:

" And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heaven and whatever is in the earth, ..."

Then, it continues the statement denoting that He himself protects and runs them all. It says:

" And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and Allah is sufficient as a Protector. "

****

p: 185

133- اِنْ یَشَأْ یُذْهِبْکُمْ اَیُّهَا النّاسُ

وَیَأْتِ بِاخَرینَ

وَکانَ اللّهُ عَلی ذلِکَ قَدیرًا

133. " If He pleases, He can remove you, O' people! and bring others;

and Allah is powerful over that. "

Commentary: verse 133

Next to the meaning in the previous verse, it continues to imply that it is no problem for Allah (s.w.t.) that He vanishes you and substitutes you some other people who will be more receptive and more decided in the path of His obedience. And Allah (s.w.t.) is powerful to accomplish this action. The holy verse says:

" If He pleases, He can remove you, O' people! and bring others; and Allah is powerful over that. "

When this verse was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) struck his hand over the back of Salmān Fārsī and said: " These people are Iranians (non-Arabs from Persia)."(1)

****

p: 186


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 3, p. 122 (Arabic version)

134- مَنْ کانَ یُریدُ ثَوابَ الدُّنْیا فَعِنْدَ اللّهِ

ثَوابُ الدُّنْیا وَالاخِرَةِ

وَکانَ اللّهُ سَمیعاً بَصیرًا

134. " Whoever desires the reward of this world, then with Allah is the reward of this world and the Hereafter and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Seeing."

Commentary: verse 134

There are some believers who can ask Allah the reward of this world and the reward of the coming world, and enjoy of the bounties of both lives. If they suffice only to this world, and pursue the material interests when accomplishing the Holy Struggle and righteous deeds, they are in a serious error. The Qur'ān says:

" Whoever desires the reward of this world,

then with Allah is the reward of this world and the Hereafter and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Seeing."

****

p: 187

Section 20: Equity to everyone -The Jewish Hypocrisy Condemned
Point

Firmness in equity, fairplay and faith enjoined, coveting for worldly goods;

forsaking truth is due to weakness in faith.

135- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا کُونُوا قَوّامینَ بِالْقِسْطِ شُهَداءَ لِلّهِ

وَلَوْ عَلی اَنفُسِکُمْ اَوِ الْولِدَیْنِ وَالاَْقْرَبینَ

اِنْ یَکُنْ غَنیًّا اَوْ فَقیرًا فَاللّهُ اَوْلی بِهِما

فَلا تَتَّبِعُوا الْهَوَی اَنْ تَعْدِلُوا

وَاِنْ تَلْوُا اَوْ تُعْرِضُوا

فَاِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ خَبیرًا

135. " O' you who have Faith! be maintainers of justice (and) witnesses for Allah's sake,

though it be against your own selves or (your) parents or near relatives;

whether the one be rich or poor, Allah is closer to them both.

Therefore do not follow any passion so that you can deal jsustly;

and if you swerve or decline (the right),

then verily Allah is aware of what you do."

Commentary: verse 135
Social Justice:

Following the instructions that were pointed out through previous verses about the execution of justice upon orphans and wives, here in this verse, the statement is upon a basic principle and a general law. It is about the execution of justice in all aspects and without any exception. It says:

" O' you who have Faith! be maintainers of justice ..."

p: 188

That is, you should accomplish justice so that you might not have the least inclination toward any side.

Then, to emphasize the matter, the verse refers to the subject of bearing witness. It recommends upon affairs concerning the witnesses, in particular, and that you should put aside all circumspections and bear witness rightfully for the sake of Allah, even if it is against you or your parents or your near relatives. It says:

"... (and) witnesses for Allah's sake, though it be against your own selves or (your) parents or near relatives;

It can be understood from this holy phrase that it is possible for relatives to bear witness for or against each other when they observe the principles of justice.

Then, it points to other factors of perversion from the principle of justice. It implies that neither the wealth of the rich nor the emotions arisen from the poverty of the poor should hinder to bear witness rightfully.

It is because Allah is more aware of the condition of the person against whom the rightful attestation is performed whether the one is rich or poor.

Therefore, neither the possessors of wealth and force can damage the rightful witnesses when there is the support of Allah, nor the poor remain hungry when justice is executed. The verse says:

"... whether the one be rich or poor, Allah is closer to them both..."

Again, to emphasize on the matter, it instructs us not to follow our desires, because, in that case, there come forth some barriers for executing justice.

"... Therefore do not follow any passion so that you can deal justly; ..."

This sentence clearly leads us to the fact that the origin of transgressions and cruelties is carnal desires. Thus, if a group of people be not the followers of carnal desires, injustice and cruelty may not be found among them.

For the importance that there lies in the execution of justice, it emphasizes again on this commandment. It indicates that if you hinder the right from reaching the rightful person, or pervert the right, or turn aside from the right when it becomes clear to you, Allah is well aware of what you do. It says:

"... and if you swerve or decline (the right), then verily Allah is

p: 189

aware of what you do."

The above verse makes completely manifest the extraordinary attention of Islam to the subject of social justice in whatever form and in whatever case it may be. The application of different emphasis mentioned in these sentences shows how much Islam is sensitive for this important social subject among humankind.

But, unfortunately, there is a long distance between the action of Muslims and this excellent Islamic commandment! This very fact, of course, is one of the secrets of their retardation.

****

p: 190

136- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا امِنُوا بِاللّهِ وَرَسُولِه

وَالْکِتابِ الَّذی نَزَّلَ عَلی رَسُولِه وَالْکِتابِ الَّذی اَنْزَلَ مِنْ قَبْلُ

وَمَنْ یَکْفُرْ بِاللّهِ وَمَلئِکَتِه وَکُتُبِه وَرُسُلِه وَالْیَوْمِ الاَْخِرِ

فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلالاً بَعیدًا

136. " O' you who have Faith! Believe in Allah and His Messenger and the Book which He has sent down unto His Messenger,

and the Book(s) which He has sent down aforetime; and whoever disbelieves in Allah and His angels and His Messengers and the Last Day,

has indeed gone astray into far error. "

Commentary: verse 136

The meaning of the verse may be such: O' you who have faith! go a step further; or, be firm in your faith forever.

A believer should elevate himself to a higher degree of faith every day, since there are degrees in faith.

" O' you who have Faith! Believe..."

In this regard, Sura Muhammad, No. 47, verse 17 says: " And those who avail of the guidance, He adds unto them guidance..." And, Sura Al-Fath, No. 48, verse 4 says: "... that they might add further faith to their faith; ..."

However, disbelief in some heavenly Books and some prophets is the same as disbelief in all.

"... Believe in Allah and His Messenger

and the Book which He has sent down unto His Messenger,

and the Book(s) which He has sent down aforetime; and whoever disbelieves in Allah and His angels and His Messengers and the Last Day,

has indeed gone astray into far error. "

p: 191

137- اِنَّ الَّذینَ امَنُوا ثُمَّ کَفَرُوا

ثُمَّ امَنُوا ثُمَّ کَفَرُوا ثُمَّ ازْدادُوا کُفْرًا لَمْ یَکُنِ اللّهُ لِیَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ

وَلا لِیَهْدیَهُمْ سَبیلاً

137. " Verily those who believed, then disbelieved, again believed, and again disbelieved, then increased in (their) disbelief, Allah will not forgive them,

nor will He guide them to the (right) way. "

Commentary: verse 137

Formerly a verse similar in meaning to this holy verse was detailed, saying that the repentance of such persons is not accepted and they are the real misguided ones. Also, Sura 'Āl-i-`Imrān, No.3, verse 90 in this field says: " Verily those who disbelieve after their belief, then increase in infidelity; their repentance will never be accepted; and these are they who are astray. "

There are some people who change their features every day. This is either for the lack of research in Truth and religion, or it is a plot in order to weaken the belief of the believers. Sura 'Āl-i-`Imrān, No.3, verse 72 also manifests this plan by stating that they believed at the opening of the day, and disbelieved at the end of it, with the purpose that they might weaken the Muslims in their Faith. The clear example of the content of this verse is the persons such as Shabth-ibn-Rib`ī whose instability can be illustrated as follows:

He became Muslim but, after the death of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), he disbelieved. After that, he repented and joined to the adherents of Ali (a.s.). Later, he changed to be the commander of Kharijites. Again he repented and went on to be as an adherent of Imam Hassan (a.s.) and Imam Husayn (a.s.). He wrote an invitation letter to Imam Husayn (a.s.) but he showed his disloyalty to Muslim-ibn-`Aghīl in Kūfa (an ancient city in Mesopotamia). He accepted to be the commander of Yazīd's troop in Karbalā, and built a mosque in Kūfa as a sign of gratitude for the slain of Imam Husayn (a.s.). The verse says:

p: 192

" Verily those who believed, then disbelieved, again believed, and again disbelieved, then increased in (their) disbelief, Allah will not forgive them, nor will He guide them to the (right) way. "

****

p: 193

138- بَشِّرِ الْمُنافِقینَ بِاَنَّ لَهُمْ عَذابًا اَلیمًا

138. " Announce to the hypocrites that they shall have a painful chastisement. "

Commentary: verse 138

When the Qur'ānic word / bišārat / ` glad tidings ' is used for punishment, it is either as a mockery due to their baseless vain thoughts, or for the sake that the Arabic term / bišārat /, which is originally derived from the Arabic word /bušr/ in the sense of ` face ', has a vast meaning. It concludes any news that affects on the face and usually makes it happy or sad. The verse says:

" Announce to the hypocrites that they shall have a painful chastisement. "

****

p: 194

139- الَّذینَ یَتَّخِذُونَ الْکافِرینَ اَوْلِیاءَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنینَ

اَیَبْتَغُونَ عِنْدَهُمُ الْعِزَّةَ فَاِنَّ الْعِزَّةَ لِلّهِ جَمیعًا

139. " (Hypocrites are) those who take the disbelievers for (their) friends instead of the believers do they seek glory in them ?

Then, verily, all glory belongs to Allah. "

Commentary: verse 139

In this holy verse, the hypocrites are characterized as follows:

" (Hypocrites are) those who take the disbelievers for (their) friends instead of the believers ..."

Then the Qur'ān inquires what their purpose is from this choice. Do they realy want to obtain a credit and honour for themselves by making friends with them? They should know that honour and glory totally belongs to Allah, because glory always originates from ` knowledge ' and ` power '.

Therefore, those whose knowledge and power is little are not in a position that they can be the origin of glory.

"...do they seek glory in them ? Then, verily, all glory belongs to Allah. "

This verse warns all the Muslims not to seek for the disbelievers' glory in all aspects of life, irrespective of: economical glory, cultural glory, political glory, and the like of them, in making friends with the enemies of Islam. Whenever their interest requires, they immediately leave out their own most intimate allies and refer to their own affairs, so that as if they have never been acquainted with each other. The present era is a clear witness to this fact.

(So, in the foreign policy, we must not seek our glory in attachment with pagans.) We recite in Munājāt-Sha`bāniyyah: " O' Lord! my abundance and my deficiency is in Your hand, not in the hand of other than You ".

****

p: 195

140- وَقَدْ نَزَّلَ عَلَیْکُمْ فِی الْکِتابِ اَنْ اِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ ایاتِ اللّهِ

یُکْفَرُ بِها وَیُسْتَهْزَأُ بِها فَلا تَقْعُدُوا مَعَهُمْ

حَتَّی یَخُوضُوا فی حَدیثٍ غَیْرِه اِنَّکُمْ اِذًا مِثْلُهُمْ

اِنَّ اللّهَ جامِعُ الْمُنافِقینَ وَالْکافِرینَ فی جَهَنَّمَ جَمیعًا

140. " And He has already revealed to you in the Book that when you hear the revelations of Allah being disbelieved and made mock of, do not sit with them until they engage in some other discourse,

otherwise you would be like them.

Verily Allah will gather the hypocrites and the disbelievers all together in Hell. "

Commentary: verse 140
Point

Sura Al-'An` ām, No. 6, verse 68 contains a similar meaning to that of this holy verse. It addresses the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and says:

" And when you see those who enter into false discourses about Our Signs, withdraw from them until they enter into a discourse other than that... "

In that verse, the addressee is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), while in the above-mentioned verse, the Qur'ān addresses people in general.

Explanations:

1. A person should not usually be inattentive when confronting the false discourses of others, (since, being silent or inattentive where a sin is being committed, is sinful.)

" ... do not sit with them until they engage in some other discourse ... "

2. " You may either alter the evil environment, or come out of it.

" ... do not sit with them ..."

3. It is not enough to abandon committing sin only, but we should cause the performance of sin to be stopped totally. Mere being straight is not enough; the perversion of others should be hindered of, too.

p: 196

4. It is not allowed to be silent in front of sin under the pretext of freedom of speech, negligence, good morals, easy circumstances, courtesy, civility; shame, and so on.

5. The person who is content with the sin of others, has a share of that sin.

" ... otherwise you would be like them ... "

6. To be silent in front of the idle talks of the infidels, is a kind of hypocrisy.

7. Companionships of this world result the companionship of the next world.

"... Verily Allah will gather the hypocrites and the disbelievers all together in Hell. "

****

p: 197

141- الَّذینَ یَتَرَبَّصُونَ بِکُمْ فَاِنْ کانَ لَکُمْ فَتْحٌ مِنَ اللّهِ

قالُوا اَلَمْ نَکُنْ مَعَکُمْ وَاِنْ کانَ لِلْکافِرینَ نَصیبٌ

قالُوا اَلَمْ نَسْتَحْوِذْ عَلَیْکُمْ وَنَمْنَعْکُم مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنینَ

فَاللّهُ یَحْکُمُ بَیْنَکُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیامَةِ

وَلَنْ یَجْعَلَ اللّهُ لِلْکافِرینَ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنینَ سَبیلاً

141. " (The hypocrites are) those who wait and watch about you;

then if there be a victory for you from Allah, they say:

` Were we not with you ? ' But if the disbelievers get a share, they tell (them):

` Did we not help you win, and held off the believers from you ? '

Therefore, Allah shall judge between you on the Day of Judgement,

and Allah will by no means give the disbelievers a way (of success) against the believers. "

Commentary: verse 141
The Qualities of Hypocrites:

This verse and some verses after that point to some other qualities of the hypocrites and their incoherent thoughts. The verse describes the hypocrites as those who always want to make profit from any incident. If you gain the victory, they quickly show themselves in the row of the believers and say whether they were not with you, and their worthy aids were not helpful in your victory. Therefore, they claim to have a share in its all spiritual and material incomes. The verse says:

" (The hypocrites are) those who wait and watch about you; then if there be a victory for you from Allah, they say:

` Were we not with you ? ..."

But, if the enemies of Islam obtain a part of this victory, the hypocrites immediately approach them and express their consent to them about that victory. They say that it was they who encouraged them to combat with Muslims without showing any sign of resignation, therefore they have a share in that victory. The verse says:

p: 198

"... But if the

disbelievers get a share, they tell (them): ` Did we not help you win, and held off the believers from you ? '..."

Thus, this group of hypocrites, by their own particular misusing opportunities, sometimes come toward the believers and sometimes approach the disbelievers, and spend their lives double-dealingly.

Yet, the Qur'ān manifests their fate with stating a short phrase. It implies that finally there will come a day that the curtains will be removed, the masks will be taken off and their real ugly faces will be seen. Yet, it is true when it says:

" ... Therefore, Allah shall judge between you on the Day of Judgement, ... "

And, in order that the true believers should not be afraid of them, at the end of the verse it adds:

"...and Allah will by no means give the disbelievers a way (of success) against the believers. "

This part of the verse means that the disbelievers not only from the point of logic but also from the point of political, martial, cultural, and economical aspects will not really overcome the believers.

So, if we see their victory with our own eyes in different fields against Muslims, it is for the reason that many of Muslims are not true believers.

They have neither the unity and Islamic brotherhood among them, nor the knowledge and necessary awareness which Islam has counted necessary for all from birthday until the moment of death. Then, when they are like that,

consequently, they have remained like this.

****

p: 199

Section 21: Fate of the Hypocrites
Point

Deceitfulness of the hypocrites Friendship with the enemies

Fate of the hypocrites.

142- اِنَّ الْمُنافِقینَ یُخادِعُونَ اللّهَ وَهُوَ خادِعُهُمْ

وَاِذا قامُوا اِلَی الصَّلوةِ قامُوا کُسالی

یُراؤُنَ النّاسَ وَلایَذْکُرُونَ اللّهَ

اِلاّ قَلیلاً

142. " Verily the hypocrites seek to trick Allah, but He is tricking them.

And, when they stand up for prayer they stand up lazily; showing off to the people, and they do not remember Allah save a little. "

Commentary: verse 142

The purpose of ` the hypocrites seek to trick Allah ', perhaps, is the same expression of Faith by them and playing with the commandments of Allah. And, as Imam Ridā (a.s.) says: since Allah gives the retribution of their trick, this divine retribution is called ` trick '.

" Verily the hypocrites seek to trick Allah, but He is tricking them. ..."

However, they are far from Allah and, consequently, they do not enjoy telling Allah their secrets and praying for their needs. That is why when they stand for prayer they are thoroughly full of listlessness and laziness. It says:

" ... And, when they stand up for prayer they stand up lazily; ... "

The hypocrites, in fact, do not believe in Allah and His magnificent promises. Then, if they worship or do a righteous deed, it is also for showing off to people, not for the sake of Allah.

" ... showing off to people, ... "

p: 200

So, if they sometimes recite the name of Allah or remember Him, it is not done sincerely and knowingly. Supposing that it is, might be, it is very little. It says:

" ... and they do not remember Allah save a little. "

****

p: 201

143- مُذَبْذَبینَ بَیْنَ ذلِکَ لا اِلی هؤُلاءِ وَلا اِلی هؤُلاءِ

وَمَنْ یُضْلِلِ اللّهُ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ سَبیلاً

143. " (The hypocrites are) swaying between this (infidelity and Faith) neither towards these (believers) nor towards those (infidels); and whoever Allah leaves to go astray, never then shall you find for him a way. "

Commentary: verse 143

The Arabic word /taabub/ phylologically means: ` to be moved to and fro, as anything suspended in the air '. (1)

Therefore, the hypocrites do not have a firm thing to rely on, and they sway between this and that, like a thing which is suspended in the air and moves by the movement of a wind. They depend on others, so they wander without having any proper aim.

" (The hypocrites are) swaying between this (infidelity and Faith) neither towards these (believers) nor towards those (infidels); ..."

Also, they have not tranquility and peace, because they must always change their own position to a new one and hurriedly make immediate decisions.

And, to conclude, the hypocrites are stray, and have incurred the wrath of Allah. The verse continues saying:

"... and whoever Allah leaves to go astray, never then shall you find for him a way. "

****

p: 202


1- 1 Sihah-ul-luqat

144- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا

لاتَتَّخِذُوا الْکافِرینَ اَوْلِیاءَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنینَ

اَتُریدُونَ اَنْ تَجْعَلُوا لِلّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ

سُلْطانًا مُبینًا

144. " O' you who have Faith !

Do not take the disbelievers for friends instead of the believers.

Do you desire that you should give Allah a manifest proof against yourselves ? "

Commentary: verse 144
Point

The believers have not the right of accepting the mastership of the disbelievers. But it is in the case that the hypocrites have a close tie with the disbelievers. The Qur'ān introduces the disbelievers as Satans of the hypocrites:

" ... when they are alone with their evil ones, ... " (1)

And they are as brethren of the hypocrites:

" ... those who have become hypocrites? They say to those of their

brethren who disbelieve ... "(2)

The senses mentioned in Sura Nisā', No.4, Verse 139 and 141 are also indications to the quality of the connection between the hypocrites and the disbelievers.

Explanations:

1. ` Tawallā ' (take for friends) and ` Tabarrā ' (dissociate) are parts of the religion.

2. Any communication, friendship, and agreement contraction that results to the loss of Muslims, should be avoided of.

p: 203


1- 1 Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 14
2- 2 Sura Al-Hashr, No 59, verse 11

3. In current foreign policy, political and economical ties, choices, appointments and disposals or any action which ends to the domination of disbelievers over Muslims is unlawful (Harām) from the point of Islam, and it is rejected.

4. Any Muslim believer who accepts suffer abjectness, has no proof to give Allah for his action.

" ... Do you desire that you should give Allah a manifest proof against yourselves? "

5. Accepting the mastership of disbelievers does not adapt to Faith.

There is no room in a heart for two opposite affections

" O' you who have Faith! ... "

****

p: 204

145- اِنَّ الْمُنافِقینَ فِی الدَّرْکِ الاَْسْفَلِ مِنَ النّارِ

وَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُمْ نَصیرًا

145. " Verily the hypocrites are in the lowest stage of the Fire, and never you shall find a helper for them. "

Commentary: verse 145

There are some unaware Muslims who accept the friendship of the hypocrites. To make clear the situation of the hypocrites, the Qur'ān in this verse says:

" Verily the hypocrites are in the lowest stage of the Fire, and never you shall find a helper for them. "

It is well understood from this verse that hypocrisy is the worst kind of infidelity from the point of view of Islam, and the hypocrites are the furthest distant people from Allah. So, it is for this reason that their abode is in the worst place and the lowest stage of Hell.

****

p: 205

146- اِلاَّ الَّذینَ تابُوا وَاَصْلَحُوا

وَاعْتَصَمُوا بِاللّهِ وَاَخْلَصُوا دینَهُمْ لِلّهِ

فَاُول-ئِکَ مَعَ الْمُؤْمِنینَ وَسَوْفَ یُؤْتِ اللّهُ الْمُؤْمِنینَ

اَجْرًا عَظیمًا

146. " Except those who repent, and amend and hold fast to (the grace of) Allah and make their religion pure for Allah. These, then, are with the believers; and Allah will grant the believers a great reward. "

Commentary: verse 146

The way of repentance is open to all, even to the worst ones.

Repentance can take a person from the position of ` the lowest stage of the Fire ' to ` the Exalted Heaven '. The Qur'ān says:

" Except those who repent, ... "

Human beings are free and can change the way, i.e. they can repent:

" ... those who repent, ... "

Repentance is not only an expression of regret, but it is an inclusive improvability. The verse continues saying:

" ... and amend and hold fast (the grace of) Allah and make their religion pure for Allah ... "

Those hypocrites who repent should not feel loneliness for the absence of their fellow-mindeds, because they find some better colleagues instead of them.

" ... these, then, are with the believers; "

Eclecticism in creed and thoughts is forbidden:

" ... and make their religion pure for Allah ... "

Then, it is to the believers to receive the true repentant ones and consider them as themselves.

"... these, then, are with the believers;

and Allah will grant the believers a great reward. "

****

p: 206

147- ما یَفْعَلُ اللّهُ بِعَذابِکُمْ اِنْ شَکَرْتُمْ وَامَنْتُمْ

وَکانَ اللّهُ شاکِرًا عَلیمًا

147. " What can Allah gain by your punishment, if you are grateful and you believe?

And Allah is All-Thankful, All-Knowing. "

Commentary: verse 147

If you believe and do righteous deeds and, in the meantime, you do not abuse the bounties of Allah, and be grateful for the bounties of Allah, without doubt, there will not be any divine punishment upon you.

The verse says:

" What can Allah gain by your punishment if you are grateful ... "

Then, in order to emphasize this matter, it adds that the Lord is both aware of your deeds and your thoughts, and is thankful and giver of reward for your righteous deeds. It says:

" ... And Allah is All-Thankful, All-Knowing. "

In the above-mentioned verse, the subject of ` thankfulness ' has occurred before the sense of ` belief '. This precedence is for the fact that as long as a person does not know the bounties and graces of Allah and does not reach the position of gratitude, cannot know Him, Himself (s.w.t.).

(Be careful.)

****

The End of Part Five

p: 207

Part Six

Point

148- لا یُحِبُّ اللّهُ الْجَهْرَ بِالسُّوءِ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ اِلاّ مَنْ ظُلِمَ

وَکانَ اللّهُ سَمیعًا عَلیمًا

148. " Allah does not love open utterance of evil in speech except by one to whom injustice has been done,

and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. "

Rest of section 21
Commentary: verse 148

In this verse and the verse next to it, a part of the ethical instructions of Islam are pointed out. At first, the verse indicates that Allah does not like that ill-speaking be performed or the vice and disgraceful actions of people be manifested by the speech of others. It says:

" Allah does not love open utterance of evil in speech ... "

As Allah Himself is the Concealer of Faults, He does not love that individuals betray secrets and make manifest the vices of people so that they disgrace them.

Then, the Qur'ān refers to some affairs that can be counted as the authority for such betraying secrets and ill-speaking. It says:

" ... except by one to whom injustice has been done, ... "

Such persons are right to defend themselves against the cruelty of transgressors. They can complain of them, criticize them, blame them, and backbite them. They are also right to continue doing that until they get their right and ward off the transgression.

And, as the style of the Qur'ān is, in order that some persons do not misuse this exception and do not make manifest the vices of people under the pretext that they have been transgressed, at the end of the verse, it says:

" ... And Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. "

****

p: 208

149- اِنْ تُبْدُوا خَیْرًا اَوْ تُخْفُوهُ اَوْ تَعْفُوا عَنْ سُوءٍ

فَاِنَّ اللّهَ کانَ عَفُوًّا قَدیرًا

149. " If you do good openly or conceal it or pardon (others') evil, then verily Allah is All-Pardoning, All-Powerful. "

Commentary: verse 149

Whenever you are in the position of power, and forgiveness has a training effect, do forgive; and wherever silence is abasement, and it strengthens injustice, do shout.

Therefore, vengeance and retaliation is ` legitimate ', when remital and forgiveness is ` virtue '. So, it is worthy to pardon when you are powerful. It says:

" ... then verily Allah is All-Pardoning, All-Powerful. "

Imam Amīr-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) says: " When you gain power over your adversary, pardon him as gratitude for being able to overpower him."

****

p: 209

150- اِنَّ الَّذینَ یَکْفُرُونَ بِاللّهِ وَرُسُلِه

وَیُریدُونَ اَنْ یُفَرِّقُوا بَیْنَ اللّهِ وَرُسُلِه

وَیَقُولُونَ نُؤْمِنُ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَکْفُرُ بِبَعْضٍ وَیریدُونَ

اَنْ یَتَّخِذُوا بَیْنَ ذلِکَ سَبیلاً

151- اُولئِکَ هُمُ الْکافِرُونَ حَقًّا وَاَعْتَدْنا لِلْکافِرینَ عَذابًا مُهینًا

150. " Verily those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers, and desire to make division between Allah and His Messengers, and say: ` We believe in some and disbelieve in others ', and seek to choose a way in between; "

151. " These are, in truth, infidels, and We have prepared for the infidels a disgraceful chastisement. "

Commentary: verse 150-151

The Jews and the Christians believed in some prophets and disbelied in some other ones. This kind of behaviour was because of their foolishly desires and bigotries, and also because of some unreasonable insularities.

The verse says:

" Verily those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers, and desire to make division between Allah and His Messengers, and say:

` We believe in some and disbelieve in others ', ..."

It should also be attended that the process of messengership is the permanent Allah's way of treatment which are linked together like a chain, and we must believe in this process totally.(1)

Therefore, Allah and His messengers are in the same row and there is no separation in between at all. Then, it is forbidden to disbelieve in Allah and the messengers, or to believe in Allah and disbelieve in some Prophets.

****

p: 210


1- 1 Due to Imamate, it is necessary to believe in all Imams wholly. Believing in some of them and disblieving in the rest, or having a pause, is as disbleief in all Imams

Eclecticism and paving a way other than the way of prophets is infidelity.

" ... and seek to choose a way in between; ..."

" These are, in truth, infidels, and We have prepared for the infidels a disgraceful chastisement. "

****

p: 211

152- وَالَّذینَ امَنُوا بِاللّهِ وَرُسُلِه

وَلَمْ یُفَرِّقُوا بَیْنَ اَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ اُولئِکَ سَوْفَ یُؤْتیهِمْ اُجُورَهُمْ

وَکانَ اللّهُ غَفُورًا رَّحیمًا

152. " And those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and make no division between any of them, He will grant them their rewards, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. "

Commentary: verse 152

In this verse, the Qur'ān points to the position and the fate of the believers. It implies that those who believed in Allah and all His prophets and did not make any separation between them, have proved their own submission and sincerity unto the Truth and also proved to struggle against any bigotry. As for these Allah will bestow their rewards soon. The verse says:

" And those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and make no division between any of them, He will grant them their rewards, ..."

And, at the end of the verse, another fact is referred to. It indicates that if this group of the believers had formerly committed such bigotries, divisions, and some other sins, and now have purified their Faith and returned to Allah, He will forgive them.

" ... and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. "

****

p: 212

Section 22: Violation of the Covenant by the Jews
Point

Jews' violating the Covenant Their accusing Jesus and his mother Mary

The Truth concerning the Crucifixion of Jesus.

153- یَسْئَلُکَ اَهْلُ الْکِتابِ اَنْ

تُنَزِّلَ عَلَیْهِمْ کِتابًا مِنَ السَّماءِ فَقَدْ سَاَلُوا مُوسی اَکْبَرَ مِنْ ذلِکَ

فَقالُوا اَرِنَا اللّهَ جَهْرَةً فَاَخَذَتْهُمُ الصّاعِقَةُ بِظُ-لْمِهِمْ

ثُمَّ اتَّخَذُوا الْعِجْلَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَیِّناتُ فَعَفَوْنا عَنْ ذلِکَ

وَاتَیْنا مُوسی سُلْطانًا مُبینًا

153. " The People of the Book will ask you to bring down for them a Book from heaven; and indeed they asked Moses for greater than that,

for they said: ` Show us Allah vividly '.

So the lightning seized them on account of their injustice.

Then they took the Calf (for a god) after the clear signs had come to them;

yet We pardoned that;

and We gave Moses a clear authority. "

Commentary: verse 153

The demand of the Jews from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was that the Qur'ān, like the Turah, should be sent down together, too. But, that demand was nothing save a mere pretext. In Sura Al-'An`ām, concerning the matter, Allah says: " And if We had sent to you a writing on a paper, then they had touched it with their hands, certainly those who disbelieve would have said : ` This is nothing but clear enchantment '. "(1) The

p: 213


1- 1 Sura, Al-An'am, No. 6, verse 7

Qur'ān, in the above verse, says:

" The People of the Book will ask you to bring down for them a Book from heaven; ..."

The Children of Israel were not seeking for the Truth, otherwise, why did they become the worshippers of the Calf after they had got those abundant miracles ?

" ... Then they took the Calf (for a god) after the clear signs had come to them; ... "

Therefore, the continuation of this very verse, in order to console the Prophet, tells him (p.b.u.h.) not to be worried about the disbelievers when they do not believe, since there had also been some obstinate persons against all former prophets.

"...and indeed they asked Moses for greater than that, for they said:

` Show us Allah vividly '. ..."

When we become acquainted with the difficulties that other people are involed in, it can sometimes be a remedy over our own pains.

However, it should be noted that rejection of the Truth and aberration in thought brings forth the Wrath of Allah even in this very world.

"... So the lightning seized them on account of their injustice. ..."

Yet, the prophets had always been supported by Allah.

"...and We gave Moses a clear authority. "

****

p: 214

154- وَرَفَعْنا فَوْقَهُمُ الطُّورَ بِمیثاقِهِمْ

وَقُلْنا لَهُمُ ادْخُلُواْ الْبابَ سُجَّدًا وَقُلْنا لَهُمْ لا تَعْدُوا فِی السَّبْتِ

وَاَخَذْنا مِنْهُم میثاقًا غَلیظًا

154. " And We raised the (Sinai) Mount above them at (the taking of) their covenant and We said to them: ` Enter the door prostrating ',

and We said to them: ` Do not transgress the Sabbath! '

and We took from them a firm covenant."

Commentary: verse 154

The verse implies that the Children of Israel, the Jews, did not awaken from the sleep of negligence and did not come down from the mount of pride and obstinacy. It was for that reason that Allah raised the Sinai Mount above them, and in the meanwhile, He took covenant from them.

" And We raised the (Sinai) Mount above them at (the taking of) their covenant

The holy verse implies that Allah (s.w.t.) told them to enter the door of Jerusalem in the state of prostration and humility as a sign of repentance from their sins. Allah also decreed emphatically for them not to work on Saturday and not to transgress, (and not to use the sea-fish that the hunting of which was prohibited for them). Allah (s.w.t.) took serious covenant for all of these things from them. But they fulfilled none of those confirmed promises.

"...and We said to them: ` Enter the door prostrating ',

and We said to them: ` Do not transgress the Sabbath!

' and We took from them a firm covenant."

****

p: 215

155- فَبِما نَقْضِهِم میثاقَهُمْ

وَکُفْرِهِم بِایاتِ اللّهِ وَقَتْلِهِمُ الاَْنبِیاءَ بِغَیْرِ حَقٍّ وَقَوْلِهِمْ

قُلُوبُنا غُلْفٌ بَلْ طَبَعَ اللّهُ عَلَیْها بِکُفْرِهِمْ

فَلا یُؤْمِنُونَ اِلاّ قَلیلاً

155. " So, for their breaking their covenant and their disbelief in the Signs of Allah and their slaying the prophets wrongfully and their saying: ` Our hearts are covered ', nay! but Allah sealed them for their disbelief,

so they do not believe save a few. "

Commentary: verse 155

In this verse, the Qur'ān points to some other parts of the wrong doings of the Children of Israel, and also those committing offenses and hostilities that the Jews performed against the prophets of Allah.

At first, it refers to the breach of promise and disbelief of a group of them, by whom the slaughter of many prophets occurred. It says:

" So, for their breaking their covenant ... "

Following to this breach of promise, they rejected the Signs of Allah and paved the way of opposition.

" ... and their disbelief in the Signs of Allah ... "

They did not suffice only to this wrong-doing, but also they set their hands to another great crime. They killed the leaders and the guides of the way of Truth, viz. the prophets. They slew the prophets without having any reason for their action.

" ... and their slaying the prophets wrongfully ... "

They were so insolent in committing offenses that they mocked the statements of the prophets and they used to explicitly say to them that their hearts were locked so that they hindered them to hear and accept the invitation of the prophets.

" ... and their saying ` Our hearts are covered '; ... "

Here, the Qur'ān adds a sense that their hearts are sealed totally and

p: 216

no truth penetrates into them, but the reason of that situation is their own infidelity and disbelief. That is why they do not believe in truth, except a small group of them who avoid these kinds of obstinacies and that they pave the path of truth. It says:

"... nay! but Allah sealed them for their disbelief,

so they do not believe save a few. "

****

p: 217

156- وَبِکُفْرِهِمْ وَقَوْلِهِمْ عَلی مَرْیَمَ بُهْتانًا عَظیمًا

156. " And because of their disbelief and their speaking against Mary a grievous calumny. "

Commentary: verse 156

The question of calumny against Mary is also referred to in Sura Maryam No.19, verse 27.

The calumny of fornication unto Mary was not only a sin but it was also a calumny of bastardy to Jesus (a.s.) and his incompetency for guidance and leadership. This very sin was the reason of their disbelief unto Jesus (a.s.).

Therefore, calumny is counted in the same row with infidelity, and, consequently, a grievous calumny deserves a grievous chastisement.

" And because of their disbelief and their speaking against Mary a grievous calumny. "

However, in an immoral society, there may sometimes happen that the most disgraceful calumnies be attributed to the most immaculate persons.

****

p: 218

157- وَقَوْلِهِمْ اِنّا قَتَلْنَا الْمَسیحَ عیسَی ابْنَ مَرْیَمَ رَسُولَ اللّهِ

وَما قَتَلُوهُ وَما صَلَبُوهُ وَلکِنْ شُبِّهَ لَهُمْ

وَاِنَّ الَّذینَ اخْتَلَفُوا فیهِ لَفی شَکٍّ مِنْهُ

ما لَهُمْ بِه مِنْ عِلْمٍ اِلاَّ اتِّباعَ الظَّنِّ

وَما قَتَلُوهُ یَقیناً

158- بَلْ رَفَعَهُ اللّهُ اِلَیْهِ وَکانَ اللّهُ عَزیزًا حَکیمًا

157. " And because of their saying (in boast):

` Verily we slew Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, Allah's Messenger; '

but they did not slay him nor did they crucify him, but it appeared to them (a likeness of that);

and indeed those who differ therein are only in doubt about it, they have no knowledge respecting it, but only follow a conjecture, and, certainly, they did not slay him."

158. " But Allah took him up unto Himself; and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise. "

Commentary: verse 157-158

They (the Children of Israel) were even proud of slaying Jesus, and they said that they themselves slew Jesus, son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah. The verse says:

" And because of their saying (in boast): ` Verily we slew Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, Allah's Messenger; '..."

Perhaps, the sense of ` Allah's Messenger ' that they said about Jesus (a.s.) was said mockingly in order to scorn him, while they were not true in their claim. The verse continues saying:

"... but they did not slay him nor did they crucify him, but it appeared to them (a likeness of that); ..."

Then, the Qur'ān, as an emphasis on the matter, says:

p: 219

" ... and, certainly, they did not slay him. "

Then, the Qur'ān, as a separate verse, continues saying:

" But Allah took him up unto Himself ... "

The reason that the Qur'ān has emphasized particularly on the subject that Jesus (a.s.) has not been crucified, is for the purpose of perfectly nullifying the superstitious belief of ransom and making ummah (community) free from sin by payment, so that the Christians find rescue in the pledge of their own good deeds not in seeking refuge to the Cross.

We are absolutely certain that both the birth and departure of Jesus from this world occurred abnormally. He (a.s.) was taken up to be a provision for future.

"... and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise. "

****

p: 220

159- وَاِنْ مِنْ اَهْلِ الْکِتابِ اِلاّ لَیُؤْمِنَنَّ بِه قَبْلَ مَوْتِه

وَیَوْمَ الْقِیامَةِ یَکُونُ عَلَیْهِمْ شَهیدًا

159. " And there is not anyone of the People of the Book but surely believes in him (Jesus) before his death, and on the Day of Resurrection, he will be a witness over them.

Commentary: verse 159

There are two probabilities in commenting on this verse, each of which is considerable for some views.

1- The verse says:

" And there is not anyone of the People of the Book but surely believes in him (Jesus) before his death, ..."

The above-mentioned time is when a person is going to die and his connection with the world becomes weak while it becomes more serious with the world after death. The curtains will be removed from before his eyes and he will see many things of the reality. It is at this time that his inward eye of seeing the truth will see Jesus (a.s.) and he will surrender before him (a.s.). Those who denied him will believe in him, and those who considered him God, will recognize their error. But it is too late and this belief is of no vail for them. Then, it is better for them to believe just now, when belief is useful for them.

2- The purpose of the verse is that all the People of the Book will believe in Jesus (a.s.) before death. The Jews will accept him for his messengership, and the Christians will leave out the godship of Jesus. This circumstance will happen, according to the Islamic literature, when Jesus (a.s.) comes down from heaven at the time of the reappearance of Hadrat Mahdī (may Allah hasten his glad advent) and establishes prayer at the back of him. The Jews and Christians will see him and will believe both in him (a.s.) and Imam Mahdī (May Allah hasten his glad advent). So, it is clear that, at this time, Jesus, whose religion relates to the former times, has to follow the present creed, i.e. Islam, the excecutor of which is Mahdī (May Allah hasten his glad advent).

p: 221

Basing on the recorded Islamic traditions, at the time of Mahdī's rightful government, the security will be so much so that wolf and sheep, lion and cow, and other savage animals will graze in the same pasture. The security of life, wealth and honour will be found in the world thoroughly.

There will be no cruelty and transgression anywhere, and justice will cover the whole world of existence.

However, at the end of the verse, it says:

"... and on the Day of Resurrection, he will be a witness over them."

The objective meaning of the `witness of Jesus against them ' is that he (a.s.) will bear witness that he has preached the messengership but he has never invited them to his own divinity and godship. On the contrary, he has invited them to the Divinity of Allah.(1)

****

p: 222


1- 1 Al-Tafasir-ul-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 426; Al-Tafasir-us-Safi, vol. 1, p. 480

160- فَبِظُ-لْمٍ مِنَ الَّذینَ هادُوا حَرَّمْنا عَلَیْهِمْ

طَیِّباتٍ اُحِلَّتْ لَهُمْ وَبِصَدِّهِمْ عَن سَبیلِ اللّهِ کَثیرًا

160. " And for the injustice from those of the Jews We did forbid them those good things which had been made lawful for them (before), and for their much hindering (people) from the path of Allah."

Commentary: verse 160
Point

Perhaps, the objective meaning of the good things that became forbidden for them is the same things which are mentioned in Sura Al-'An`ām, No. 5, verse 146. It says: " And to those who were Jews We made unlawful every animal having claws, and of oxen and sheep ..." This very prohibition is also found in the present Turah. (Leviticus, Chapter 11)

Explanations:

Injustice is the preparation for deprivation from bounties.

Sometimes, some economical deprivations and material straitened circumstances are signs for the wrath and retribution of Allah.

" And for the injustice from those of the Jews We did forbid them those good things which had been made lawful for them (before), ..."

Hindering people from the path of Allah, in any form it may be, (including: distortion, concealment, innovation, corruption, and deviation), is the cause of deprivation.

"... and for their much hindering (people) from the path of Allah."

In fact, the main punishments will be given in Hereafter, yet the worldly retributions are for awareness. They are as penalty for the evil doers and as trial for the good doers.

****

p: 223

161- وَاَخْذِهِمُ الرِّبوا وَقَدْ نُهُوا عَنْهُ وَاَکْلِهِمْ اَمْولَ النّاسِ

بِالْباطِلِ وَاَعْتَدْنا لِلْکافِرینَ مِنْهُمْ

عَذابًا اَلیمًا

161. " And (for) their taking usury when indeed they were forbidden from it,

and (for) their devouring the property of people unrightfully,

and We prepared for the disbelievers from among them a painful chastisement."

Commentary: verse 161

The prohibition of usury is also mentioned in the present Turah (Deuteronomy, Chapter 23, No 19 20):

19. Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother; usury of money, usury of victuals, usury of anything that is lent upon usury:

20. Unto a stranger thou mayest lend upon usury; but unto thy brother thou shalt not lend upon usury: that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all that thou settest thine hand to in the land whither thou goest to possess it.

Usury seems to be the source of profit and the factor of happiness, but it is the cause of deprivations and punishments.

All heavenly religions are sensitive, and have words, due to the material and financial connections between human-beings and also due to their gains and expenditures.

As long as injustice, usury, and living on unlawful money have not set a person in the course of infidelity, it is easy for him to return to the right path, otherwise the sins may become the cause of infidelity, and infidels are involved in punishment.

" And (for) their taking usury when indeed they were forbidden from it, and (for) their devouring the property of people unrightfully, and We prepared for the disbelievers from among them a painful chastisement."

****

p: 224

162- لکِنِ الرّاسِخُونَ فِی الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمْ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ

یُؤْمِنُونَ بِما اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْکَ وَما اُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ

وَالْمُقیمینَ الصَّلوةَ وَالْمُؤْتُونَ الزّکَوةَ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاْخِرِ

اُوْلئِکَ سَنُؤْتیهِمْ اَجْرًا عَظیمًا

162. " But those firmly rooted in knowledge among them and the believers believe in what has been revealed to you and what has been revealed (to the messengers) before you, and the establishers of prayer and the givers of poor-rate, and the believers in Allah and the Last Day.

Upon these We shall give a great reward."

Commentary: verse 162

In this verse, a great fact is referred to, on which the Holy Qur'ān has repeatedly emphasized. This fact is that the reproach and reprimanding of the Qur'ān upon the Jews has never had an aspect of racial or tribal combat. Islam reproaches no race as a `race', but it blames and reprimands the filthy and deluded persons. That is why this verse separates the believers and virtuous ones from among the Jews as an exception and admires them when it gives them the glad tidings of a great reward. The Qur'ān says:

" But those firmly rooted in knowledge among them and the believers believe in what has been revealed to you and what has been revealed (to the messengers) before you, and the establishers of prayer and the givers of poor-rate, and the believers in Allah and the Last Day. Upon these We shall give a great reward."

The proof for this meaning is the fact that at the time of the advent of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), when some of the prominent people of the Jews saw the reasons of his rightfulness, embraced Islam and defended it heartily. These persons were respected by the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and other Muslim members.

****

p: 225

Section 23: The Qur'ān testified in the previous Scriptures
Point

Heavenly Books were revealed to the previous messengers

The disbelievers The truth about the personality of Jesus

163- اِنّا اَوْحَیْنا اِلَیْکَ کَما اَوْحَیْنا اِلی نُوحٍ

وَالنَّبِیّینَ مِنْ بَعْدِه وَاَوْحَیْنا اِلی اِبْرهیمَ وَاِسْمعیلَ

وَاِسْحقَ وَیَعْقُوبَ وَالاَْسْباطِ وَعیسی

وَاَیُّوبَ وَیُونُسَ وَهرُونَ وَسُلَیْمنَ وَاتَیْنا داوُدَ زَبُورًا

163. " Verily We revealed to you as We revealed to Noah and the prophets after him, and We (also) revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isac and Jacob and the Tribes, and Jesus and Job and Jonoh and Aaron, and Solomon, and We gave David the Psalms."

Commentary: verse 163
Point

The names of twenty-five prophets of Allah have been mentioned in the Qur'ān. Eleven names of these prophets are referred to in the verse under discussion, and the rest of them are: 'Adam, Andreas, Hūd, Ṣāliḥ, Lot, Yūsuf (Joseph), Shu`aib (Jethro), Thilkafl, Moses, Elyās (Elija), Yasa` (Elisha), Zakaria (Zachariah), Yaḥyā (John), and `Uzair (Ezra).

Some Islamic recorded traditions denote that whatever had been revealed to the former prophets (a.s.) were revealed to Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), too.

The Qur'ānic term /'asbāt/ is a title for those prophets who are the children of Ya`qūb (Jacob).

The word /zabūr/ in philology means ` book ', but, as a technical term,

p: 226

it is used for David's Book. Psalms of David can be found in the Books of the Old Testament. This book contains 150 Chapters, each of which is a Psalm. (p.p. 606 to 681 of the Holy Bible). Here is the verse:

" Verily We revealed to you as We revealed to Noah and the prophets after him, and We (also) revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isac and Jacob and the Tribes, and Jesus and Job and Jonoh and Aaron, and Solomon, and We gave David the Psalms."

Allah sent down revelations to all prophets one after another. But here, in this regard, before mentioning the names of some other prophets, Allah says: " We revealed to you ". This precedence may be for the superiority of the holy Prophet's rank.

Explanations:

1- In the history of man, revelation and Messengership has been an unalterable process and rule.

2- In revelation both aim, and style, and the generality of the content, and the origin of them, wholly is the same; and that origin is Allah.

" Verily We revealed ..."

3- The divine revelations unto the prophets have repeatedly occurred in the history. Yet, why do the opponents of prophethood not accept the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and do differ between him and other prophets?

Such people are certainly astray.

****

p: 227

164- وَرُسُلاً قَدْ قَصَصْناهُمْ عَلَیْکَ مِنْ قَبْلُ

وَرُسُلاً لَمْ نَقْصُصْهُمْ عَلَیْکَ وَکَلَّمَ اللّهُ مُوسی تَکْلیمًا

164. " And earlier (there were) messengers We have already told you of,

and messengers We have not told you of;

and Allah spoke directly unto Moses a (peculiar) speech."

Commentary: verse 164

Suras Hūd (No. 11) and Al-'Anbiyā (No. 21), comparing other Suras of the Qur'ān, are more inclusive in stating the stories of the prophets. In regard to learning good qualities, acquainting oneself with the history of the lives of prophets is so useful for men that Allah (s.w.t.) has paid to it, too. It says:

" ... messengers We have already told you of, ..."

The history of prophets, of course, is more abundant than what has been mentioned in the Qur'ān. Neither the length of the life of a person is enough to listen to the whole history, nor listening to the whole history is necessary. But listening to it should be as much as to take example and to take lesson from it. This very thing shows that the Qur'ān is a Book of guidance and teaching, not a Book for telling stories.

"... and messengers We have not told you of; ..."

However, the styles of receiving revelations are different, inspiration in heart, or sending down the angel, or revealing from behind the (curtain), and all prophets had been the addressee of Allah (s.w.t.), but among them only Moses (a.s.), as his epithet, was entitled /kalīm-ul-lah/ ` The Interlocutor of Allah '.

"... and Allah spoke directly unto Moses a (peculiar) speech."

This title was given to Moses (a.s.) maybe for the reason that it was necessary for him to communicate repeatedly with Allah in order to struggle and work hard against Pharaoh, or against obstinacy and stubbornness of the Children of Israel.

****

p: 228

165- رُسُلاً مُبَشِّرینَ وَمُنْذِرینَ لِئَلاّ یَکُونَ لِلنّاسِ عَلَی اللّهِ

حُجَّةٌ بَعْدَ الرُّسُلِ

وَکانَ اللّهُ عَزیزًا حَکیمًا

165. " (We sent) messengers as givers of glad tidings and as warners,

so that people might have no argument against Allah after the (invitations of) the messengers,

and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise."

Commentary: verse 165

This verse expresses the words of prophets' invitation and the method of their effort, together with the purpose of the mission of prophets to prophethood.

The method of the work of prophets is based on two pivots:

` glad tidings ' and ` warning '.

" (We sent) messengers as givers of glad tidings and as warners,

so that people might have no argument against Allah after the (invitations of) the messengers, and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise."

The philosophy of the mission of prophets is Allah's ` completing the argument ' for humankind so that they cannot say that they had not any leader or guide.

It is necessary to mention that from the point of personal epithets, background of life, social, political, genealogical, and physical situation, and also from the point of having miracles, clear statements, and being aided by hidden helps, prophets should be in a state that no one be able to object anythings of theirs. And, since ` Allah is the Mighty, the Wise ', none has any proof against Him, as the Qur'ān states: " Say: ` Then Allah's is the conclusive argument;'..." (1)

****

p: 229


1- 1 Sura Al-An'am, No. 6, verse 149

166- لکِنِ اللّهُ یَشْهَدُ بِما اَنْزَلَ اِلَیْکَ اَنْزَلَهُ بِعِلْمِه

وَالْمَلئِکَةُ یَشْهَدُونَ وَکَفی بِاللّهِ شَهیدًا

166. " But Allah bears witness to what He has sent down to you that He has sent it down with His knowledge, and the angels (also) bear witness;

and Allah is sufficient as witness."

Commentary: verse 166

This very fact that the high standard of knowledge of the Qur'ān has been delivered by an illiterate person in an environment full of ignorance and enmity, and that it changed the state of people from dispersion to unity, from avarice to donation, from paganism to theism, from ignorance to knowledge, and from descent to spiritual ascent so that they reached to the condition of formation of ` the Islamic Ummah ', is an evidence for Allah's grace (s.w.t.) toward the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and for His favour to his religion.

That is why the best shelter and the source of hope in all prophets has been the support and aid of Allah.

" But Allah bears witness to what He has sent down to you ..."

By the way, the origin of revelation is the infinite knowledge of Allah. So, with the advance of science, every day some parts of the Qur'ānic wisdom will be manifested.

"...that He has sent it down with His knowledge, ..."

It should be regarded that if there are some obstinate sinful persons in some corners of the world who seek pretexts, inspite of that, there are all the pure knowledgeable angels in the world of existence who bear witness alongside the Holiness of Allah. It says:

"... and the angels (also) bear witness; and Allah is sufficient as witness."

****

p: 230

167- اِنَّ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا وَصَدُّوا عَنْ سَبیلِ اللّهِ قَدْ ضَلُّوا

ضَلالاً بَعیدًا

168- اِنَّ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا وَظَلَمُوا لَمْ یَکُنِ اللّهُ لِیَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ

وَلالِیَهْدِیَهُمْ طَریقًا

169- اِلاّ طَریقَ جَهَنَّمَ خالِدینَ فِیها اَبَدًا

وَکانَ ذلِکَ عَلَی اللّهِ یَسیرًا

167. " Verily, those who disbelieve and hinder (people) from the way of Allah,

have gone astray far away (from felicity)."

168. " Verily, those who disbelieve and act unjustly,

it is not for Allah to forgive them, nor will He guide them to a way."

169. " Except the way to Hell, to abide therein for ever and that (retribution) is easy for Allah."

Commentary: verses 167-169

In the first verse of the above verses, the phrase ` have gone astray far away (from felicity) ' denotes to the intensive stray of the disbelievers.

Infidelity is an aberration, and hindering others from Faith is another one.

Disbelief is a deviation, while a disbeliever considering oneself rightful, is a deviation greater than that. Disbelief in a person is injustice to his own self, while hindering others from the right path is injustice unto generation, in the history.

" Verily, those who disbelieve and hinder (people) from the way of Allah, have gone astray far away (from felicity)."

The objective meaning of the phrase ` act unjustly ', mentioned in verse No. 168, may be in the same sense of hindering others to be guided.

Which injustice, in comparison, can be higher than the mental, cultural, and creedal injustice?

" Verily, those who disbelieve and act unjustly,

p: 231

it is not for Allah to forgive them, nor will He guide them to a way."

The most painful chastisement and the most disgraceful senses have been appointed against those pagans who hinder the message of truth to reach the ears of the truth-seekers by different kinds of propagations, accusations and intimidations. The lack of forgiveness, the lack of guidance, to be counted among those who abide in Hell forever, and the like of them is the fruit of the indecency of their deeds.

" Except the way to Hell, to abide therein for ever and that (retribution) is easy for Allah."

****

p: 232

170- یااَیُّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَکُمُ الرَّسُولُ بِالْحَقِّ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ

فَامِنُوا خَیْرًا لَکُمْ

وَاِنْ تَکْفُرُوا فَاِنَّ لِلّهِ ما فِی السَّمواتِ وَالاَْرْضِ

وَکانَ اللّهُ عَلیمًا حَکیمًا

170. " O' mankind! the Messenger has come to you with the truth from your Lord; then believe (in him), it is good for you. And if you disbelieve, still,

to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth,

and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise."

Commentary: verse 170

The invitation of Islam is an invitation to all humankind throughout the world. The verse says:

" O' mankind! ..."

The means of the spread of this invitation, and the weapon of the prophets for the aim, has been its rightfulness.

"... with the truth from your Lord; ..."

Before the advent of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the People of the Book, and even the pagans, were waiting for a prophet to come. When the same prophet came, they should believe in him and they would know that believing in him is beneficial for the people themselves. So, they might not hold Islam under obligation for their belief in it, but Allah has conferred a favour upon them for that He has guided them.

"...then believe (in him), it is good for you. ..."

Neither the disbelief of people incurs a loss to Allah, nor their belief brings a gain for Him.

"... And if you disbelieve, still, to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth, ..."

Allah knows that the felicity of people lies in following the path of prophets, and His Wisdom requires to send prophets.

"... and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise."

****

p: 233

171- یا اَهْلَ الْکِتابِ لاتَغْلُوا فی دینِکُمْ وَلا تَقُولُوا

عَلَی اللّهِ اِلاَّ الْحَقَّ

اِنَّمَا الْمَسیحُ عیسَی ابْنُ مَرْیَمَ رَسُولُ اللّهِ

وَکَلِمَتُهُ اَلْقبها اِلی مَرْیَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ فَامِنُوا بِاللّهِ وَرُسُلِه

وَلا تَقُولُوا ثَلاثَةٌ

اِنْتَهُوا خَیْرًا لَکُمْ اِنَّمَا اللّهُ اِلهٌ واحِدٌ سُبْحانَهُ اَنْ یَکُونَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ

لَهُ ما فِی السَّمواتِ وَما فِی الاَْرْضِ

وَکَفی بِاللّهِ وَکیلاً

171. " O' People of the Book! do not exagerate in your religion, and do not say upon Allah save the truth. The Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, was only a messenger of Allah, and His Word that He cast unto Mary and a Spirit from Him. So believe in Allah and His messengers, and do not say (Allah is) a Trinity. Desist! it is good for you;

verily Allah is only One God. Far be it from His Glory that there be for Him a son; to Him belongs whatever is in heavens and whatever is in the earth; and Allah is sufficient as a Protector."

Commentary: verse 171

Adapting to the contents of the previous verses which were about the People of the Book and pagans, in this verse the Qur'ān has pointed to one of the most important deviations of the society of the Christians, i.e. trinity or believing in three foldness (the father, the son, and the Holy Gost). In a short and reasonable sentence, it tells them to avoid this great aberration.

At first, it warns them that:

" O' People of the Book! do not exagerate in your religion,

p: 234

and do not say upon Allah save the truth. ..."

The subject of exageration about the religious leaders has been one of the most important origins of deviation in heavenly religions. For this reason, Islam has treated with a severe strictness against Extremists, `Qalāt'.

So, in Islamic jurisprudence, Qalāt have been introduced as the worst infidels.

Then the verse hints to some points where each of which is as a reason for the nullification of trinity, and divinity of Jesus (a.s.). They are as follows:

1- Jesus (a.s.) was but a son of Mary:

"... The Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, ..."

This phrase indicates that Jesus, similar to every other human being, was in the womb of his mother, and passed the foetal course. Like any other members of men, he was born, sucked milk and grew up in the bosom of his mother. In other words, all the human qualities existed in him (a.s.). How can such a person, who is object to the laws of nature and the changes of the world of matter, be a God without beginning and without end.

2- Jesus was the messenger of Allah and he was sent by Him. This rank does not fit with his divinity:

"...was only a messenger of Allah, ..."

3- Jesus was the ` word ' of Allah that He cast unto Mary. This meaning is for hinting to the fact that Jesus was a creature of Allah. In the same manner that ` words ' are His creatures, all the things of the world of creation are creatures of Allah, too.

4- Jesus is a ` spirit ' that has been created by Allah (s.w.t.). This expression that has been mentioned in the Qur'ān for the creation of ` Adam ', or, in another sense for the creation of humankind, points to that spirit which Allah created and set in the selves of human beings, in general, and in Jesus and prophets, in particular.

"...and a spirit from Him. ..."

Next to stating this meaning, the Qur'ān says:

"... So believe in Allah and His messengers, and do not say (Allah is) a Trinity. Desist! it is good for you; ..."

Here, the Qur'ān emphasizes on the unity of Allah once more and

p: 235

says:

"... verily Allah is only One God. ..."

This phrase means that you believe in oneness of God, and yet in the meantime, you accept trinity. But if Allah had a child, the child would be like Him, and, in this case, oneness of God is meaningless.

How can Allah have a child while He is far from being in need of the deficiency of wife and child, and from the deficiency of body and of being a body.

"... Far be it from His Glory that there be for Him a son; ..."

Besides that, He is the possessor of what is in the heavens and the earth. They are all His creatures and He is the Creator of them all. And, Muses (a.s.) is one of these creatures.

"...to Him belongs whatever is in heavens and whatever is in the earth; ..."

How can an exceptional case be assumed for Him? Can a slave and a creature be both the child and the creator of his possessor! Allah not only is the Creator and the Possessor of them but also is a controller, protector,sustainer, and gaurdian of them. And, He is sufficient to direct and guard them.

"...and Allah is sufficient as a protector."

Basically, how is the Lord in need of a child, the One Who is without beginning and without end, and Who is in charge of the guardianship of all creatures from beginning to the end ? Is He like us, the mortals, to demand a child in order to substitude that child after His death?

****

p: 236

Section 24: Messengership of Jesus Law of Inheritance
Point

Jesus only a servant of Allah and His Messenger The manifest proof from Allah and

the Divine Light The Law of Inheritance further detailed.

172- لَنْ یَسْتَنکِفَ الْمَسیحُ اَنْ یَکُونَ عَبْدًا لِلّهِ

وَلاَ الْمَلئِکَةُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ

وَمَنْ یَسْتَنْکِفْ عَنْ عِبادَتِه وَیَسْتَکْبِرْ

فَسَیَحْشُرُهُمْ اِلَیْهِ جَمیعًا

172. " Never would Messiah disdain to be a servant of Allah, nor would the near-stationed angels; and whoever disdains His service, and prides,

He will gather them all soon to Him."

Commentary: verse 172

Jesus himself declares that he is the servant of Allah. Why do you know him the Allah's child? Be not more royalistic than the king. The holy verse says:

" Never would Messiah disdain to be a servant of Allah, ..."

The one who is a worshipper cannot he an object of worship.

Concerning this matter, Imam Ridā (a.s.) told Jāthliq, the leader of the Christians: " All the qualities of Jesus were good save that he was not a good worshipper." Jāthliq became inconvenient and said that Jesus did the best worship. Imam (a.s.) enquired: " Whom did he worship? " Jāthliq said nothing, since he understood that the purpose of Imam (a.s.) was to teach that a `worshipper' could not be an `object of worship ', and ` God '.

Near-stationed angels (including ` Rūḥ-ul-Ghudus ', Holy spirit) also

p: 237

do worship Allah, why do you count Holy spirit one of the three gods?

"... nor would the near-stationed angels; ..."

The main cause of leaving worship is usually pride. Then, when the spirit of haughtiness comes, it brings forth all kinds of danger at its back.

"... and whoever disdains His service, and prides, ..."

If Jesus and the nearstationed angels worship Allah, why do we not worship Him?

However, the return of all human beings is unto Allah. So, we should be in awe of the Hereafter and be not haughty.

"...He will gather them all soon to Him."

****

p: 238

173- فَاَمَّا الَّذینَ امَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصّالِحاتِ

فَیُوَفّیهِمْ اُجُورَهُمْ وَیَزیدُهُم مِنْ فَضْلِه

وَاَمَّا الَّذینَ اسْتَنْکَفُوا وَاسْتَکْبَرُوا فَیُعَذِّبُهُمْ عَذابًا اَلیمًا

وَلایَجِدُونَ لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ وَلِیًّا وَلا نَصیرًا

173. " Then, as for those who believe and do righteous deeds, He will pay them their rewards fully and will bestow them more out of His Grace,

and as for those who disdain and pride, He will punish them with a painful chastisement. And they will not find for themselves,

besides Allah, any guardian or helper."

Commentary: verse 173

The Way to Felicity Is both Faith and Good Deed:

Faith stands first and then there comes forth good deed. Yet they are both together. Deeds without faith and faith without deeds do not cause felicity and Heaven for you. The verse says:

" Then, as for those who believe and do righteous deeds, ..."

If you wish to be godly, pay the complete wage to the workers who work for you and even with a little more.

"...He will pay them their rewards fully and will bestow them more out of His Grace, ..."

Without having true faith and righteous deeds, you must not expect any intercession from the prophets.

"...and as for those who disdain and pride, He will punish them with a painful chastisement. And they will not find for themselves, besides Allah, any guardian or helper."

****

p: 239

174- یااَیُّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جَاءَکُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ

وَاَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُورًا مُبینًا

174. " O' mankind! there has come for you a (firm) proof from your Lord and

We have sent down to you a manifest light."

Commentary: verse 174
Point

Basing on the Islamic literature, the purpose of the Qur'ānic phrase ` a (firm) proof ', in this verse, is the Prophet himself (p.b.u.h.) , and the purpose of ` a manifest light ' is the Qur'ān.(1)

The Prophet of Allah, indeed, is the proof of his religion, because such a book and knowledge has been introduced by an illiterate person that the more the time progresses and sciences develop, the rightfulness of the religion and the depth of its teachings will become more clear.

Explanations:

1- Islam talks to all peoples, all generations, and all periods. Its message is worldly.

" O' mankind! ..."

2- The Qur'ān is a book of reasoning, guidance and light.

"... and We have sent down to you a manifest light."

3- Sending light and proof is from among the signs of Allah's Lordship.

"... there has come for you a (firm) proof from your Lord ..."

****

p: 240


1- 1 At-Tafsir-us-Safi, vol. 1, p. 475

175- فَاَمَّا الَّذینَ امَنُوا بِاللّهِ وَاعْتَصَمُوا بِه

فَسَیُدْخِلُهُمْ فی رَحْمَةٍ مِنْهُ وَفَضْلٍ وَیَهْدیهِمْ اِلَیْهِ صِراطًا مُسْتَقیمًا

175. " Then as for those who believe in Allah, and hold fast to Him,

shortly He will admit them to Mercy from Him and Grace;

and will guide them toward Himself through a straight way."

Commentary: verse 175

The objective meaning of the above-mentioned holy phrase: ` and hold fast to Him ' may be holding fast to the godly saints and leaders which works as a barrier against dispersion and division. It is cited in ` Jāmi`ah Supplication ' thus:

"...the person who holds fast to you, he has verily held to Allah. ..."

It was pointed out in the two previous verses that the means of receiving the grace and favour of Allah should be faith and good deeds, while, in this verse, the means is faith and holding fast to Allah. This shows that ` faith and holding fast to Allah ' is the same as faith and good deeds. These two meanings have frequently been mentioned beside each other in the Qur'ān.

" Then as for those who believe in Allah, and hold fast to Him, shortly He will admit them to Mercy from Him and Grace; ..."

Therefore, the straight way, or the way of guidance, is the way which leads man to Allah. It says:

"...and will guide them toward Himself through a straight way."

This fact should also be noted that according to the Islamic authentic narrations, the Qur'ānic phrase ` straight way ' has been rendered into Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) and Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.). (1)

****

p: 241


1- 1 Tafsir-ul-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 429; Tafasir-us-Safi, vol. 1, p. 486

176- یَسْتَفْتُونَکَ قُلِ اللّهُ یُفْتیکُمْ فِی الْکَلالَةِ

اِنِ امْرُؤٌا هَلَکَ لَیْسَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَلَهُ اُخْتٌ فَلَها نِصْفُ ما تَرَکَ

وَهُوَ یَرِثُها اِنْ لَمْ یَکُنْ لَها وَلَدٌ

فَاِنْ کانَتَا اثْنَتَیْنِ فَلَهُمَا الثُّلُثانِ مِمّا تَرَکَ

وَاِنْ کانُوا اِخْوَةً رِجالاً وَنِساءً فَلِلذَّکَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الاُْنْثَیَیْنِ

یُبَیِّنُ اللّهُ لَکُمْ اَنْ تَضِلُّوا

وَاللّهُ بِکُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ عَلیمٌ

176. " They ask you for a pronouncement. Say: Allah pronounces to you concerning the Kalālah (paternal, or paternal and maternal,

brother and sister). If a man dies and he has no offspring, but he has a sister, for her shall be half of what he leaves;

and he shall inherit from her (wholly) if she has no offspring;

but if there be two (sisters), then they shall have two-thirds of what he leaves;

and if there be (some) brothers and sisters, then for the male shall be the like of the shares of two females.

Allah, makes clear (the laws) to you, lest you should go astray,

and Allah is All-Knowing of all things."

Occasion of Revelation: verse 176

It is narrated from Jābir-ibn-`Abdillāh Anṣāry who said that once he was seriously ill. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) went to visit him in his house where he (p.b.u.h.) made ablution and besprinkled Jābir with some drops from the water of his ablution (as a remedy). Abdillāh, who was thinking of his death, told the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.): " My heirs are my sisters. How is their heritage? "

Then, this verse, which is called ` the verse of duties ', was revealed and made the standard of their inheritance clear.

p: 242

Some commentators of the Qur'ān believe that this holy verse is the last verse that was revealed to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about the commandments of Islam.

Commentary: verse 176

This verse states the amounts of the inheritance of brothers and sisters. As it was mentioned in the commentary upon the beginning verses of this Sura, verse 12, there are two verses in the Qur'ān revealed upon the inheritance of brothers and sisters.

One of them is the very verse 12 which speaks about the maternal brothers and sisters, and the second one is the verse under discussion which is about the parental sisters and brothers or about only paternal brothers and sisters. It says:

" They ask you for a pronouncement. Say: Allah pronounces to you concerning the Kalālah (paternal, or paternal and maternal, brother and sister). ..."

Then, the Qur'ān points to a few commandments as follows:

1- The verse says:

"... If a man dies and he has no offspring, but he has a sister, for her shall be half of what he leaves; ..."

2- It continues the statement that: if a woman dies and she has no child but she has one brother (a parental brother or a mere paternal brother) all his heritage belongs to that one brother. It says:

"...and he shall inherit from her (wholly) if she has no offspring; ..."

3- If a person dies and there remains two sisters after his death, they shall have two-thirds of what he leaves; ..."

"...but if there be two (sisters), then they shall have two-thirds of what he leaves; ..."

4- If the heirs of the dead are several brothers and sisters (more than two), they divide the whole inheritance among themselves so that the share of a brother is the like of the shares of two sisters.

"... and if there be (some) brothers and sisters, then for the male shall be the like of the shares of two females. ..."

At the end of the verse, the Qur'ān remarks that Allah states these

p: 243

facts for you so that you should not go astray and pave the path of felicity.

(Surely the way that Allah shows is a true and correct way), because He is All-Knowing of all things. It says:

"...Allah, makes clear (the laws) to you, lest you should go astray, and Allah is All-Knowing of all things."

However, Sura An-Nisā' has begun with the family discussions, and has ended with the family affairs, too.

****

The End of Sura An-Nisā'

p: 244

Sura Al-Ma'idah (No. 5) The beginning

Introduction to the Sura Al-Mā'idah

Sura Al-Mā'idah (The Food) No. 5 (120 Verses)

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

This Sura has been called Al-Mā'idah (the food), because of the invocation of Jesus (a.s.) that he asked for the descent of heavenly food, mentioned in this Sura, verse 114.

The Arabic term /Mā'idah/ originally is used for a tray with food inside.

Sura Al-Mā'idah contains 120 verses, and, comparing all Suras of the Qur'ān, the most frequence of the phrase ` O' you who have Faith! ' has occurred in this Sura. For example, in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, this phrase has been repeated eleven times, but in this Sura it has been recited 16 times.

The subject matters referred to in this Sura are questions such as:

mastership and leadership, rejecting the belief of trinity in Christians, fulfilling the promise, testifying with justice, prohibition of murder, some commandments upon edibles, ablution, dry ablution, social justice, and so on.

Since it is the last Sura which was revealed, at the beginning of the Sura it enjoins to fulfilling all the promises and pledges by the phrase:

` fulfil the promises '.

****

p: 245

Section 1: General Discipline

Point

Fulfilment of covenants Obligations relating to Pilgrimage Regulations regarding

food Perfection of the Faith Islam chosen to be the Religion

Dealings with the non-Muslims.

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیْم

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

1- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا اَوْفُوا بِالْعُقُودِ اُحِلَّتْ لَکُمْ بَهیمَةُ الاَْنْعامِ

اِلاّ ما یُتْلی عَلَیْکُمْ غَیْرَ مُحِلِّی الصَّیْدِ وَاَنتُمْ حُرُمٌ

اِنَّ اللّهَ یَحْکُمُ ما یُریدُ

1. " O' you who have Faith! fulfil the contracts (made by you or people).

The four-footed animals are lawful to you (for food) except those which will be recited unto you, pilgrim garb, and while you are in deem not game permitted to be hunted.

Verily, Allah decrees whatever He intends."

Commentary: verse 1

Muslims should earnestly fulfil any covenant and every kind of contract that they have made. These covenants are irrespective of the recorded contracts and the oral contracts, whether they are political, economical, social, and both with authorative and weak people, friend or

p: 246

enemy.

The Holy Qur'ān enjoins Muslims that the contracts with pagans should be fulfilled, too. Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 4 says: "... so fulfil their contract ...". According to a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.), recorded in Al-Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 162 even the fulfilment of agreements with the sinners is necessary.

These covenants may be with Allah (s.w.t.) (like vows and promises), or with people who can be an individual or a group, young or old. The contracts may be with the countries in neighbourhood, or those of international formation. However, as in the same manner that breach of promise and iniquity is the secret of deprivations, (1) fulfilling the promises is the cause of gains and enjoyments.

And it ought to be noted that the heavenly Books are also Allah's covenants to which should we be loyal and fulfil them entirely. The Old Testament (the Turah), the New Testament (the Evangel) and the Present Testament (the Qur'ān) all are referred to in the Islamic literature. In a tradition, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: " Al-Qur'ān is the covenant of Allah unto His people...".(2)

However, faith is the basis of fulfilling the promises and vows. The holy Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) said: " There is no religion for the person who does not fulfil his promise." If the agreements and promises be not kept, the basis of the society and common confidence will fail, and, at that line, disorder comes forth.

" O' you who have Faith! fulfil the contracts (made by you or people). ..."

Then, following the ordinance of fulfilling the promises, which involves the entire ordinances and divine covenants, the Qur'ān states a number of Islamic ordinances. At first, it refers to the meat of some animals that can be lawful. It says:

"...The four-footed animals are lawful to you (for food) ..."

But, in this ordinance, it has excepted the meat of two animals to be lawful. It says:

"...except those which will be recited unto you, and while you are in

p: 247


1- 1 The reference is Sura An-Nisa, No. 4, verse 160, and Sura Al-An'am, No. 6, verse 146
2- 2 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 16, p. 144; vol. 69, p. 198

pilgrim garb, deem not game permitted to be hunted. ..."

And Allah is willful to decree whatever ordinance He pleases, since He is Omniscient and Omnicompetent. This means that He decrees whatever ordinance which is good for the servants, and His Wisdom requires it.

****

p: 248

2- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا لاتُحِلُّوا شَعائِرَ اللّهِ

وَلاَالشَّهْرَ الْحَرامَ وَلاَ الْهَدْیَ وَلاَ الْقَلائِدَ وَلا امّینَ الْبَیْتَ

الْحَرامَ یَبْتَغُونَ فَضْلاً مِنْ رَّبِّهِمْ وَرِضْو نًا

وَاِذا حَلَلْتُمْ فَاصْطادُوا

وَلا یَجْرِمَنَّکُمْ شَنئانُ قَوْمٍ اَنْ صَدُّوکُمْ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ

اَنْ تَعْتَدُوا وَتَعاوَنُوا عَلَی الْبِرِّ وَالتَّقْوی

وَلاتَعاوَنُوا عَلَی الاِْثْمِ وَالْعُدْو انِ وَاتَّقُوا اللّهَ اِنَّ اللّهَ شَدیدُ

الْعِقابِ

2. " O' you who have Faith! do not profane Allah's Monuments,

nor the sacred month, nor the offering, nor the sacrificial animals with garlands, nor those going to the Sacred House seeking the grace and pleasure of their Lord. And when you are free from the pilgrim garb (and acts of Umrah), then (you can) hunt. And let not hatred of a people (once) hindered you from the sacred Mosque move you to commit aggression.

And cooperate in righteousness and piety, but do not cooperate in sin and transgression; and be in awe of Allah (for), verily, Allah is severe in penalty."

Commentary: verse 2
Eight Divine Ordinances in a Verse:

In this verse, several Islamic magnificent ordinances, among the latest ordinances that were revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), are referred to.

All of these ordinances, or most of them, are related to Hajj pilgrimage and visiting the Sacred House:

1- At first it addresses the believers and enjoins them not to violate

p: 249

the sanctity of the symbols of Allah and not to consider their prohibition as lawful. It says:

" O' you who have Faith! do not profane Allah's Monuments, ..."

2- Keep the sanctity of the sacred months and refrain from fighting in these sacred months.

"...nor the sacred month, ..."

3- Do not consider lawful the offering and the sacrificial animals which you bring for Hajj, whether they are with garlands or without garlands, and let them reach the place of sacrifice and then they can be sacrificed there.

4- All the pilgrims to the Sacred House should be enjoyed a complete freedom in the rites of this Islamic great duty. In this work, there is not any privilege between nations, individuals, races, and languages.

Therefore, you must not bring into trouble those who set out for visiting the Sacred House and seeking the grace and pleasure of Allah, or even for obtaining some comercial gains, whether they are friends or enemies of yours. When they are simply Muslims and are called as pilgrims of the Sacred House, they are in immunity.

5- The prohibition of hunting, in Hajj performances, is limited to the time of wearing pilgrim garment. Thus, when you come out of pilgrim garment while performing the rites of Hajj or Umrah, hunting is allowed for you.

"... And when you are free from the pilgrim garb (and acts of Umrah), then (you can) hunt. ..."

6- If in the course of Hudaybiyyah pagans hindered you from going into the Sacred House and did not allow you to perform the concerning sacred rites of the Pilgrimage, this happening should not cause you to renew the old hostilites after they becoming Muslims, and hinder them from going into the Sacred House.

"... And let not hatred of a people (once) hindered you from the sacred Mosque move you to commit aggression. ..."

A general law can be extracted from this statement. This law is that never should Muslims be malicious and revenge the incidents that happened in old times.

Then, in order to complete the former discussion, the holy verse

p: 250

continues saying:

"...And cooperate in righteousness and piety, but do not cooperate in sin and transgression; ..."

The Arabic term /birr/ has a vast meaning, including: having faith in:

Allah, Resurrection, prophets, heavenly Books, and angels. The word also means: helping the deprive in the society, fulfilling the contracts properly, being patient in affairs, and helping in righteousness. For example, if the act of studying and learning is a work of righteousness, its facilities, such as: building schools, libraries, laboratories, providing books, vehicles, training teachers, encouraging both teachers and students, etc, all are the examples of ` helping in righteousness '. There are many traditions in Islamic literature in which we have been instructed to helping in goodness and assisting the oppressed and the deprived, and we have also been prohibited from assisting the oppressors. Here, we mention only a few of them as a blessing:

Helping a Muslim believer, in comparison, is better than performing one month recommendable fast and spiritual retreat. (Wasā'il-ush- Shī`ah, vol. 11, p. 345)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: " Whoever steps forth for helping others, has the reward equal to a striver in the Holy War." (Wasā'il-ush-Shī`ah, vol. 8, p. 586)

He (a.s.) also said: " And whoever assists a transgressor, he himself is as a transgressor." (Wasā'il-ush-Shī`ah, vol. 11, p. 345)

We have also been enjoined even not to help a transgressor in building a mosque. (Wasā'il-ush-Shī`ah, vol. 12, p. 130)

We ought not to sell grapes to the maker of wine, not to give weapon to a tyrant, not to allow a plotter to act, not to give vehicles to

Taqūts (tyrants) to go to Mecca, not to tell the secrets to the persons with little capacity, and not to smile to a sinner.

****

p: 251

The Arabic text and the English translation of verse 3

3- حُرِّمَتْ عَلَیْکُمُ الْمَیْتَةُ وَالدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنزیرِ

وَما اُهِلَّ لِغَیْرِ اللّهِ بِه وَالْمُنْخَنِقَةُ وَالْمَوْقُوذَةُ وَالْمُتَرَدِّیَةُ وَالنَّطیحَةُ

وَما اَکَلَ السَّبُعُ اِلاّ ما ذَکَّیْتُمْ وَما ذُبِحَ عَلَی النُّصُبِ

وَاَنْ تَسْتَقْسِمُواْ بِالاَْزْلامِ ذ لِکُمْ فِسْقُ

الْیَوْمَ یَئِسَ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا مِن دینِکُمْ

فَلا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِ

الْیَوْمَ اَکْمَلْتُ لَکُمْ دینَکُمْ وَاَتْمَمْتُ عَلَیْکُمْ نِعْمَتی

وَرَضیتُ لَکُمُ الاِْسْلامَ دینًا

فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ فی مَخْمَصَةٍ غَیْرَ مُتَجَانِفٍ لاِِثْمٍ

فَاِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

3. " Forbidden to you (for food) are carrion, blood, the flesh of swine,

what has been (slaughtered) in the name of any other than that of Allah, and the beast strangled, beaten to death, killed by a fall,

the gored to death by a horn, and that which a wild beast has begun to eat,

(all are unlawful), except what you slaughter (in accordance with the prescribed law).

And (also forbidden is to you) what has been slaughtered before idols, or that you divide by the arrows; (all) that is ungodliness.

Today those who disbelieve have despaired of your religion, so do not dread them but dread Me.

Today have I perfected your religion for you, and completed My favour on you, and I have chosen for you Islam as a religion. But, whoever is helplessly forced by hunger,

without inclining to sin, (can enjoy the forbidden food), then verily Allah is forgiving, Merciful."

p: 252

Commentary: verse 3
Point

At the beginning of this Sura, there was a statement which pointed out to the meat of the beast being lawful for eating, except what would be said thereafter. This verse, in fact, is the explanation upon the same exceptions. Here, there are eleven things which have been ordained to be prohibited.

At first, it says:

" Forbidden to you (for food) are carrion, blood, the flesh of swine, what has been (slaughtered) in the name of any other than that of Allah, the beast strangled, ..."

The meat of this kind of beast is forbidden to be eaten, whether the action is done spontaneously, or by the beast, or by a person. It had been customary at the Age of Ignorance that sometimes the animal was put between two sticks or two branches of a tree, and then it was pressed thereby so much so that it died. After that, the meat of such animal was consumed by them. It is also forbidden in Islam to eat the meat of the animals which are tortured, or beaten to death, or die because of a disease.

"... beaten to death, killed by a fall, the gored to death by a horn ..."

It is cited in At-Tafsir-ul-Qurtubī that it was a custom among some Arabs that, for the sake of idols, they would beat a few sorts of animals until they died. They considered that action a kind of worship.

The verse also continues saying:

"...and that which a wild beast has begun to eat, (all are unlawful), ..."

Then, following the prohibition of the aforementioned items, the Qur'ān implies: if, before that those animals die, they can be taken and slaughtered in accordance with the Islamic laws, and sufficient blood comes out of their bodies, they will be lawful. The verse says:

"...except what you slaughter (in accordance with the prescribed law). ..."

At the Age of Ignorance, some idol worshippers had settled some pieces of stone around Ka`bah which had had no special form or shape.

They called them /nuṣub/ and they sacrificed animals before them and poured some blood of the sacrificial animal over the idols. The only distinguished difference between these stones and idols was that idols had a special shape and face, but /nuṣub/ had not. In the verse under discussion,

p: 253

Islam has forbidden eating the meat of such animals, and says the animals which are slaughtered on the idols or before them are all forbidden for you to eat.

"...And (also forbidden is to you) what has been slaughtered before idols, ..."

It is clear, of course, that the prohibition of this kind of meal has a moral and spiritual aspect, not a bodily and material one.

Another kind of animal which the verse points out as unlawful, are those which are killed and divided in the form of lottery. The action was in this manner that: ten persons among themselves laid a bet and bought an animal to kill . Then they put ten arrow shafts in a bag, on seven of them was written `gainer', while on the rest was written ` loser '. They took those shafts out of the bag as the manner of lottery one after another by the name of the ten persons. Those for whose names the seven ` gainers 'came out, had a share of meat without paying anything; but those three persons, for whose names the three `losers' were given, had to pay one-third of the price of the animal without having a share of its meat. These arrow shafts were called /'azlām/. Islam prohibited eating such meat. It was not for the reason that the meat itself was unlawful, but for the reason that it had a form of gambling and lottery. So, it says:

"... or that you divide by the arrows; ..."

It is evident that the prohibition of gambling, and the like of it, is not allocated to the meat of animals, but when it is done on a thing, it is forbidden, because it is a place where all unexpected social harms and superstitions can be assembled.

Then, finally, in order to emphasize more on the prohibition of all these deeds, it says:

"... (all) that is ungodliness. ..."

Moderation in the Usage of Meat

From the totality of the above discussions, as well as other Islamic literature, it is understood that the style of Islam in consuming kinds of meat, like its other commandments, is a perfectly moderate style. That is, neither it is like the people of the Age of Ignorance, who consumed the meat of lizard, carrion, blood, and the like of them or like many people of

p: 254

the West who, today, do not remanciate eating even the meat of crabs and some worms, nor it is like some Hindus, who believe that eating meat is absolutely forbidden. Thus, Islam ordains that the meat of those animals which contains pure nutriment and is not hatred, to be lawful (halāl), and, by giving some conditions for the usage of some kinds of meat, has rejected the styles of excess and defect.

****

Next to the statement of the above-mentioned ordinances, there are also two expressive phrases mentioned in the verse under discussion. At first, it says:

"... Today those who disbelieve have despaired of your religion, so do not dread them but dread Me. ..."

Then, it continues saying:

"... Today have I perfected your religion for you, and completed My favour on you, and I have chosen for you Islam as a religion. ..."

The Day of Qadir-i-Khum

Which day is the day of the perfection of religion? What is the purpose of the word ` today ' which has been repeated in the couple of above sentences?

The answer to the first question is: " The Day of Qadir-i-Khum".

This fact has been cited by Shi`ite commentators in their books, in the case that many traditions referred to by the scholars of both great sects of Islam.

Sunnites and Shi`ites confirm it, and it completely fits with the contents of the verse. That day was the day when the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) formally assigned Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) as his successor. It was on that day that Islam reached its final perfection and pagans sank deep inside the waves of their despair. They expected Islam to be subsistent in person and, by diminishing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the circumstances would change to the former state, so that Islam could gradually vanish. But when they observed that a man was elected as the successor of the Prophet and people paid allegiance to him who, next to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), was peerless among Muslims from the point of knowledge, virtue, power, and justice, despair and hopelessness, due to the future of Islam, surrounded them, and they found that it was a fixed and permanent religion.

p: 255

An interesting point, which must be paid attention to here, is that the Qur'ān in Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 55 says:

" Allah has promised to those of you who believe and do good that He will most certainly make them rulers in the earth as He made rulers those before them, and that He will most certainly establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them and that He will certainly, after their fear, give them security in exchange; ..."

In this verse, Allah says that He will establish for them on the earth the religion which He has chosen for them. Regarding the fact that Sura An-Nūr has been revealed before Sura Al-Mā'idah, and noting that the sentence " and chosen for you Islam as a religion," which has been revealed in the verse under discussion upon the mastership of Ali (a.s.), we deduce that Islam will be firmly established and grounded on the earth when it be combined with ` mastership ', because this is the very Islam that Allah has chosen and has promised those who believe to establish it firmly on the earth. In other more clear words, Islam will be a world-wide religion in the case that it be not separated from the subject of love of Ahlul-Bayt /wilāyah/ (the loyalty or allegiance to the Imams).

Another matter that can be deduced from the combination of Sura An-Nūr, verse 55 with the verse under discussion is that: in the former verse three promises have been given to the believers. The first is that they be made rulers in the earth. The second is security and peace for the worshippers of the Lord; and the third is the establishment of a religion that Allah has chosen.

Those three promises were actually done on the day of Qadīr-i-Khum (18th Zul-Hijjah) when the verse: "... Today have I perfected your religion for you ..." was revealed, because the perfect complete example of a believing person with good deed meant Ali (a.s.), the one who was assigned as the successor of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). It was then that with the meaning of:

` Today those who disbelieve have dispaired of your religion ..." Muslims were set in a relative security and peace; and also with the meaning of `...and chosen for you Islam as religion " the chosen religion of the Lord was established among Muslims." (1)

p: 256


1- 1 Inside the verse of prohibition sorts of forbidden meat of carrion were mentioned in order that they be protected from the perversion of opponents. Just like a person who puts his jewels inside other ordinary goods to be protected from bring taken away

At the end of the verse, it has returned again to the discussion of the sorts of prohibited meat and expresses the ordinance of the case of exigency. It says:

"... But, whoever is helplessly forced by hunger, without inclining to sin, (can enjoy the forbidden food), then verily Allah is forgiving, Merciful."

Explanations:

1- The firmness of the religious school depends on a correct leadership. So, with its existence, all the infidels became hopeless at that time.

2- If the leader of the day of Qadīr (and wilāyah) exists in the society, Muslims must not have any fear.

3- The most important window of the hope of infidels was the departure of the Muslims' leader (p.b.u.h.). By the assignment of Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) for the leadership, that window was closed.

However, the religion without having a leader is not complete.

4- The infidels, without the leader of Qadīr, have many hopes and with that leader being appointed, they become hopeless. Then all infidels are on one side and `Ali-ibn-'Abī-Tālib is on another side.

****

p: 257

4- یَسئَلُونَکَ ماذا اُحِلَّ لَهُمْ قُلْ اُحِلَّ لَکُمُ الطَّیِّباتُ

وَما عَلَّمْتُمْ مِنَ الْجَوَارِحِ مُکَلِّبینَ تُعَلِّمُونَهُنَّ مِمّا عَلَّمَکُمُ اللّهُ

فَکُلُوا مِمّا اَمْسَکْنَ عَلَیْکُمْ وَاذْکُرُوا اسْمَ اللّهِ عَلَیْهِ

وَاتَّقُوا اللّهَ اِنَّ اللّهَ سَریعُ الْحِسابِ

4. " (O' Muhammad!) they ask you what has been made lawful for them.

Say: ` Good things have been made lawful for you;

and such hunting creatures as you teach, training them as hounds,

and teaching them of what Allah has taught you, then eat what they seize for you and mention Allah's Name over it. And be in awe of Allah;

verily Allah is swift in reckoning."

Occasion of Revelation: verse 4

There are several occasions of revelation mentioned upon this verse, the most appropriate of which is as follows:

Two companions of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by the names of Zayd-ul-Khayr and `Uday-ibn-Hātam once went to him (p.b.u.h.) and said that they were among a group who used to hunt with falcons and hunting-dogs. Those hunting-dogs would take the animals whose meat were lawful (for eating). Some of the animals would be fetched alive and killed by them, but some others would be killed by the hunting-dogs, before they had opportunities to kill them according to the Islamic law. They asked that while they knew that the meat of carrion was unlawful for them to eat, what their duty was to do. Then, the verse was revealed and answered them.

Commentary: verse 4
A Lawful Hunting

Following the commandments stated in the previous couple of verses upon the lawful and unlawful sorts of meat, another part of that subject is referred to in this verse, and, as an answer to their question, the Divine

p: 258

revelation says:

" (O' Muhammad!) they ask you what has been made lawful for them.

Say: ` Good things have been made lawful for you; ..."

This means that what Islam has ordained as unlawful are among malignant and impure things. Thus, never the Divine law prohibits a pure animal which has naturally been created for the usage and utility of human beings.

Then, the verse refers to the huntings when it says:

"...and such hunting creatures as you teach, training them as hounds, and teaching them of what Allah has taught you, ..."

Therefore, the animals that hunting-dogs bring for you should be killed according to the law of Islam when they are alive. But, if the hunts die before the dogs can reach them, they are lawful (ḥalāl), although they are not slaughtered.

At the end of the verse, it points to two other circumstances of the conditions of such hunt being lawful, saying:

"...then eat what they seize for you..."

Thus, if the hunting-dogs have accustomed themselves to eat a portion of their own hunt and leave another portion, such hunt is not lawful. In fact, such a dog has neither been trained, nor what it leaves can be as an aspect of the Qur'ānic word /`alaykum/ (for you), for the dog has hunted the animal for itself.

The second condition is:

"...and mention Allah's Name over it. ..."

Then, in conclusion, in order that all these godly commandments be observed, it says:

"... And be in awe of Allah; verily Allah is swift in reckoning."

****

p: 259

5- اَلْیَوْمَ اُحِلَّ لَکُمُ الطَّیِّباتُ

وَطَعامُ الَّذینَ اُوتُوا الْکِتابَ حِلٌّ لَّکُمْ وَطَعامُکُمْ حِلٌّ لَّهُمْ

وَالْمُحْصَناتُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِناتِ وَالْمُحْصَناتُ مِنَ الَّذینَ اُوتُوا الْکِتابَ

مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ اِذا اتَیْتُمُوهُنَّ اُجُورَهُنَّ مُحْصِنینَ غَیْرَ مُسافِحینَ

وَلا مُتَّخِذی اَخْدانٍ

وَمَنْ یَکْفُرْ بِالاْیمانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ

وَهُوَ فِی الاْخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخاسِرینَ

5. " Today (all) good things have been made lawful for you, and (also) the food of those who have been given the Book is lawful for you, and your food is lawful for them.

And (so are) the chaste women from the believers and the chaste women from those who have been given the Book before you (are lawful for you) when you give them their dowries taking them in marriage,

not fornicating, nor taking them for paramours in secret.

And whoever denies the faith, his work indeed is vain, and he will be of the losers in the Hereafter."

Commentary: verse 5
Consuming Food of the People of the Book and Marrying them:

In this verse, which is the supplementary of the former verses, the Qur'ān says:

" Today (all) good things have been made lawful for you, and (also) the food of those who have been given the Book is lawful for you, and your food is lawful for them. ..."

The objective meaning of the phrase: "...the food of those who have been given the Book..." is something other than the meat of animals slaughtered by them.

p: 260

It is narrated in a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who, on commenting this verse, said: " The purpose of ` the food of those who have been given the Book ' is cereals and fruits, not their slaughtered (animals), since they do not recite the Name of Allah when they slaughter (them)."

Marrying with Non-Muslim Women:

After referring the lawfulness of the food of the People of the Book, this verse speaks about the marriage of the immaculate women from among Muslims and the People of the Book. It says:

"... And (so are) the chaste women from the believers and the chaste women from those who have been given the Book before you (are lawful for you) when you give them their dowries taking them in marriage, ..."

Then the verse adds the statement:

"...taking (them) in marriage, not fornicating, nor taking them for paramours in secret. ..."

In fact, this part of the verse decreases also some restrictions which had existed before upon the marriage of Muslims with non-Muslims, and, thereby, it authorizes their marriage with the women of the People of the Book under some conditions. More details about this subject should be studied in the Islamic jurisprudent books.

This fact should also be said that in this world of today that many of customs of the Age of Ignorance have been revived in different forms, this sort of thought has also come into being that: there is no objection for single men or women to take paramours. It has appeared not only in a hidden form, similar to that manner that existed in pre-Islamic era of Ignorance, but also manifestly.

The world of today, from the point of sexual libertinism, indeed, has gone beyond what had existed in the Age of Ignorance. At that time, they considered only taking paramours in secret permissible, while these recent people know its manifest form unobjective, too, so that, with ultimate impudence, they are even proud of it. This shameful custom, which can be counted a manifest obscene act, is one of the inauspicious presents which has been brought from West to East and has proved to be the origin of

p: 261

many misfortunes and crimes.

In view of the fact that the above-mentioned facilities upon association with the People of the Book and marrying their women may be misused by some persons and, they, knowingly or unknowingly, may be driven towards them, at the end, the verse warns the Muslims, saying:

"... And whoever dinies the faith, his work indeed is vain, and he will be of the losers in the Hereafter."

This statement implies that these facilities, besides bringing some relief into your life, should work as a cause of influence and development of Islam among foreigners. It should not cause, of course, that you may be influenced by it and leave your own religion. If it happens, your chastisement will be very hard and heavy.

****

p: 262

Section 2: Special cleanliness for Prayer -Equity enjoined

Point

Prescribed cleanliness for prayer Equity and piety enjoined To fear Allah alone and not the enemies.

6- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا

اِذا قُمْتُمْ اِلَی الصَّلَوةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَکُمْ وَاَیْدیَکُمْ اِلَی الْمَرافِقِ

وَامْسَحُوا بِرُؤسِکُمْ وَاَرْجُلَکُمْ اِلَی الْکَعْبَیْنِ

وَاِنْ کُنْتُمْ جُنُبًا فَاطَّهَّرُوا

وَاِنْ ُنْتُم مَرْضی اَوْ عَلی سَفَرٍ اَوْجاءَ اَحَدٌ مِنْکُمْ مِنَ الْغائِطِ

اَوْ ل-مَسْتُمُ النِّساءَ فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا ماءً فَتَیَمَّمُوا صَعیدًا طَیِّبًا

فَامْسَحُوا بِوُجُوهِکُمْ وَاَیْدیکُمْ مِنْهُ

ما یُریدُ اللّهُ لِیَجْعَلَ عَلَیْکُم مِنْ حَرَجٍ وَلکِن یُریدُ لِیُطَهِّرَکُمْ

وَلِیُتِمَّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَیْکُمْ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

6. " O' you who have Faith! when you stand up for prayer, wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbows, and wipe a part of your heads and your feet up to the ankles; and if you are polluted,

then perform a total ablution; and if you are sick or on a journey,

or one of you comes from the privy, or you have touched the women and you can find no water (for ablution or major ritual ablution), then betake yourselves to clean soil and wipe a part of your faces and your hands with some of it. Allah does not intend to put on you any difficulty, but He intends to purify you, and to complete His favour upon you in order that you might be thankful."

p: 263

Commentary: verse 6

In the former verses there were different statements mentioned about ` bodily purification and some material bounties '. This verse has pointed to the ` soul purification ' and what causes the purification of the self of Man. Here, a notable amount of the ordinances upon ablution, major ritual ablution, and dry ablution have been referred to, which are effective in soul purification. At first, it addresses the believing people and states the ordinances of ablution as follows:

" O' you who have Faith! when you stand up for prayer, wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbows, and wipe a part of your heads and your feet up to the ankles; ..."

Thus, only that part of the hand that has been mentioned in the verse must be washed. But its manner in the practice of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that has been conveyed to us by Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.), denotes that the elbows must be washed down to the fingers.

Then, the verse pays to the ordinance of the major ritual ablution when it says:

"...and if you are polluted, then perform a total ablution; ..."

It is clear that the objective meaning of the phrase: ` then perform a total ablution ' is to wash the whole body thoroughly.

The Arabic term /junub/ philologically means ` something goes away'.

So, a person in a state of ritual impurity is called /junub/ for the reason that the one must avoid doing actions such as: establishing prayers, staying in a mosque and the like of them while the person is in that state.

By the way, when the Holy Qur'ān in this verse enjoins the persons in the state of ritual impurity to perform a major ritual ablution for establishing prayers, it is understood that the major ritual ablution substitutes ablution.

Then, the verse continues its words referring to the statement of the ordinance of ` dry ablution ', for the person who gets up and intends to keep prayers. It says:

"...and if you are sick or on a journey, or one of you comes from the privy, or you have touched the women and you can find no water (for ablution or major ritual ablution),

p: 264

then betake yourselves to clean soil ..."

Next to this statement, the style of performing dry ablution is shortly stated. It says:

"...and wipe a part of your faces and your hands with some of it. ..."

And, to make it clear that there has been no restriction in the previous commandments when all of them have been legitimated for the sake of some considerable expediences, at the end of the verse, it says:

"... Allah does not intend to put on you any difficulty,

but He intends to purify you,

and to complete His favour upon you in order that you might be thankful."

In deed, the statements mentioned in the above holy verse once more emphasizes on this fact that all divine commandments and Islamic enjoinments are assigned for the sake of people and for the protection of their rights. There has been no aim other than that. By these instructions, Allah intends people provide both spiritual and bodily purification for themselves.

However, the final sentence of the holy verse conveys a general law.

It denotes that the divine ordinances, in no aspect, are in the form of difficult proposals, or onerous duties.

****

p: 265

7- وَاذْکُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ

وَمِیثاقَهُ الَّذی وَاثَقَکُمْ بِه اِذْ قُلْتُمْ سَمِعْنا وَاَطَعْنا وَاتَّقُوا اللّهَ

اِنَّ اللّهَ عَلیمٌ بِذاتِ الصُّدُورِ

7. " And remember Allah's favour on you and His covenant with which He has bound you, when you said: ` We heard and we obeyed '.

And be in awe of Allah,

surely Allah is aware of what is in the breasts."

Commentary: verse 7
Divine Convictions

In this verse, the Qur'ān attracts the attention of the Muslims to the importance of the endless bounties of Allah, the most magnificent of which is faith and guidance. It says:

" And remember Allah's favour on you ..."

What favour is greater than that Muslims obtained all kinds of merits, honours and effective possibilities owing to Islam? Islam caused a group of people who had been before dispersed, ignorant, blood-thirsty immoral, and corrupter to change into a society who became organized, united, and intelligent, with abundant material and spiritual privileges and possibilities.

Then, the holy verse reminds them the covenant that they have compacted with Allah, and says:

"...and His covenant with which He has bound you, when you said: ` We heard and we obeyed '. ..."

This verse can be a hint to all the genetic and divine covenants, (the covenants that Allah has bound Man through primordial nature, or those that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has bound Muslims with in different circumstances.

Basing on many Islamic authentic traditions, the objective meaning of ` covenant ', mentioned in the verse under discussion, is the mastership of Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.). It is the covenant that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) took from them in Qadīr-i-Kḥum, on the day of Farewell Pilgrimage, and

p: 266

they accepted it, too. (1)

To emphasize on this meaning, at the end of the verse, the Holy Qur'ān says:

"...and be in awe of Allah, surely Allah is aware of what is in the breasts."

It is also narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) stated both the prohibited things and the essentiality of mastership of Ali (a.s.) during Farewell Pilgrimage.(2)

****

p: 267


1- 1 At-Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, vol. 1, p. 454
2- 2 Tafsir-i-Jawami-ul-Jami, vo. 2, p. 44

8- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا

کُونُوا قَوَّ امینَ لِلّهِ شُهَداءَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلایَجْرِمَنَّکُمْ شَنئان قَوْمٍ عَلی

اَلاّ تَعْدِلُوا اِعْدِلُوا هُوَ أَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوَی وَ اتَّقُوا اللّهَ

اِنَّ اللّهَ خَبیرُ بِما تَعْمَلُونَ

8. " O' you who have Faith! be always uprite for Allah, bearers of witness with justice, and let not hatred of a people incite you not to act equitably.

Act equitably, that is nearer to piety, and be in awe of Allah;

verily Allah is well aware of what you do."

Commentary: verse 8
An Earnest Invitation unto Justice:

This verse invites to establishment of justice. At first, it addresses the believers and says:

" O' you who have Faith! be always uprite for Allah, bearers of witness with justice, ..."

After that, the verse points to one of the factors of deviation from justice, and warns Muslims as such that tribal hatreds and hostilities, or personal accounts, should not stand as a barrier in the way of the execution of justice and should not cause transgression over the rights of others, because justice is something beyond all of them. It says:

"...and let not hatred of a people incite you not to act equitably. ..."

For the importance of the matter, it emphasizes on the subject of justice once more, and says:

"...Act equitably, that is nearer to piety, ..."

And, since justice is the most important element of piety and righteousness, for the third time, it adds as an emphasis that:

"... verily Allah is well aware of what you do."

****

p: 268

9- وَعَدَ اللّهَ الَّذینَ امَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصّالِحاتِ

لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَاَجْرٌ عَظیمٌ

10- وَالَّذینَ کَفَرُوا وَکَذَّبُوا بِایاتِنا

اُوْلئِکَ اَصْحابُ الْجَحیمِ

9. " Allah has promised those who believe and do good deeds that they will have forgiveness and a great reward."

10. " And (as for) those who disbelieve and deny Our Signs (revelations), these are the companions of Hell."

Commentary: verses 9-10

Allah's way of treatment is such that, in the Qur'ān, next to the statement of some particular commandments, in order to emphasize and complete them, He points to some general laws and principals. So, here, in verse 9, to emphasize on the subject of the excecution of justice and rightfully bearing witness, it says:

" Allah has promised those who believe and do good deeds that they will have forgiveness and a great reward."

In contrast with the above-mentioned group, there are those who reject Allah and deny His Signs, i.e. the verses of the Qur'ān. Such people will be in Hell. It says:

" And (as for) those who disbelieve and deny Our Signs (revelations), these are the companions of Hell."

It is worthy of attention that the phrases: ` forgiveness ' and ` a great reward ' are referred to in the verse as a promise of Allah (s.w.t.) where it says: " Allah has promised ...", while the ` retribution of Hell ' has been mentioned as a result of ` deeds '.

The verse implies that those who have deeds such as so and so, will

p: 269

have a fate so and so. In fact, this meaning is a hint to the grace and favour of Allah (s.w.t.) regarding the rewards in the Hereafter which will never be paralleled with the insignificant deeds of the mortals in this world.

Also, the chastisements in the coming world have no aspect of vengeance, but they are the fruit of the evil deeds of human beings in the present world.

****

p: 270

11- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا

اذْکُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللّهَ عَلَیْکُمْ اِذْ هَمَّ قَوْمٌ اَنْ یَبْسُطُوا اِلَیْکُمْ اَیْدِیَهُمْ

فَکَفَّ أَیْدِیَهُمْ عَنکُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللّهَ وَعَلَی اللّهَ

فَلْیَتَوَکَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

11. " O' you who have Faith! remember Allah's favour on you when a (hostile) people were minded to stretch against you their hands, but He withheld their hands from you; and be in awe of Allah, and on Allah let the believers rely."

Commentary: verse 11
Point

The opinions are divided on that which happening this verse was revealed for. Yet, it can be considered for all the instances that Muslims have relied on Allah and have victoriously rescued when confronting the evil attempt or attack of the enemy.

Still, the remembrance of the bounties of Allah (s.w.t.) is a kind of thanksgiving. It takes away pride and negligence from man and increases his love to the Lord.

" O' you who have Faith! remember Allah's favour on you when a (hostile) people were minded to stretch against you their hands, but He withheld their hands from you; and be in awe of Allah, and on Allah let the believers rely."

Explanations:

1- Repelling the harms of the enemy is among the most important favours of Allah.

2- Absorb the grace of Allah to yourself and repel the harm of the enemy through piety, Faith and relying on Him. (Similar to the condition that Allah leaves the enemy to predominate over persons, because of their committing sins, the same is to attentive to Him that causes the harms of enemies to be removed.)

****

p: 271

Section 3: The Covenants with the Jews and the Christians

Point

The covenants with the Jews The covenants with the Christians

The actual position of Jesus.

12- وَلَقَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِیثَاقَ بَنِی إءِسْرَاءِیلَ وَبَعَثْنَا مِنْهُمُ

اثْنَیْ عَشَرَ نَقِیبًا وَقَالَ اللَّهُ إءِنِّی مَعَکُمْ

لَئِنْ أَقَمْتُمُ الصَّلَوةَ وَءَاتَیْتُمُ الزَّکَوةَ وَءَامَنتُم بِرُسُلِی

وَعَزَّرْتُمُوهُمْ وَأَقْرَضْتُمُ اللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًا

لَأکَفِّرَنَّ عَنکُمْ سَیئاتِکُمْ

وَلاَُدْخِلَنَّکُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاْنْهَارُ

فَمَن کَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَ لِکَ مِنکُمْ

فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَوَاءَ السَّبِیلِ

12. " And certainly Allah made a covenant with the Children of Israel, and We raised among them twelve chiftains, and Allah said:

` Verily I am with you, if you keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and believe in My messengers and assist them and lend Allah a kindly loan, I will most certainly cover your evil deeds and I will certainly cause you to enter Gardens beneath which rivers flow; but whoever among you disbelieves after that, has indeed strayed from the right path.

Commentary: verse 12
Point

The chiefs of the Israelites were twelve persons. The ministers of Moses (a.s.) and the custodians of the tuelve tribes were from among them.

It is narrated from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) who, in a tradition,

p: 272

said: " The vicegerents after me are twelve. They are as many as the chiefs of the Israelites " (1) The attempt of the opponents of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) is in vain when they try to adapt this figure to Orthodox Caliphs, Umayyid Caliphs, and the Caliphs of Abbasids, though it adapts to neither of them. There are, of course, many traditions recorded which denote that the Prophet himself (p.b.u.h.) mentioned the names of these twelve persons. According to his statement recorded in a tradition (2) the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abītālib and their last one is Hadrat Mahdī (May Allah hasten his auspicious advent).

The Arabic phrase: /`azzartumūhum/ is derived from the word /`azzara/ which means: to assist with honour '. Therefore, the Arabic term /ta`zīr/ refers to a kind of assistance to the sinner in abandoning the crime.

That is why that Islamic punishments have the function of education rather than vengeance.

The Qur'ānic phrase /sawā'-us-sabīl/ means the middle way that swerving from which is going towards aberration and fall.

Explanations:

1- Allah is with us when we observe some conditions including: prayers, poor-rate, belief in Trugh, assisting prophets, and giving charity.

So, if we leave them, the Grace of Allah will be ceased.

2- Prayer, poor-rate, and charity have existed in all the Divine religions. However, performing obligations alone is not enough, but following the totality of obligatory and recommended deeds, without approaching the prohibited things, is effective.

3- Prayer, poor-rate, and charity are meaningful when they are accompanied with leadership and mastership with the acceptance of mastership of the whole prophets, not a part of them.

4- There is no room for the sinners in Heaven. Purification is first, and then being admitted to enter into it.

5- The only way to the forgiveness of Allah, is Faith and righteous deeds.

****

p: 273


1- 1Musnad Imam Ahmad-ibn-Hunbal, vol. 1, p. 398 and many other books
2- 2 Yanabi-ul-Mawaddah. p.117

13- فَبِما نَقْضِهِمْ میثاقَهُمْ لَعَنّاهُمْ وَجَعَلْنا قُلُوبَهُمْ قاسِیَةً

یُحَرِّفُونَ الْکَلِمَ عَنْ مَو اضِعِه وَنَسُواْ حَظًّا

مِمّا ذُکِّرُواْ بِه وَلا تَزالُ تَطَّلِعُ عَلی خائِنَةٍ مِنْهُمْ اِلاّ قَلیلاً مِنْهُمْ

فاعْفُ عَنْهُمْ وَاصْفَحْ اِنَّ اللّهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنینَ

13. " So, for their breaking their covenant, We cursed them and made their hearts hard. They alter the words (of Allah) from their places and they have neglected a part of what they were admonished with, and you shall always discover treachery in them save a few of them. Yet forgive them and overlook (their misdeeds); verily Allah loves the good-doers."

Commentary: verse 13

In the first verse of this Sura, the fulfilment of contracts was referred to. In the previous verse, the covenant of Allah (s.w.t.) with the Israelites, and the heedlessness of those people unto the Divine covenant, was pointed out. In the current verse, the effects of breaching promise are stated. Therefore, this Sura has been entitled ` the covenant ' too.

However, the contents of the verses, as a whole, also warn about a great breach of promise.

Breach of promise causes deprivation from Allah's grace. (1) It is also an origin of the appearance of hard-heartedness in persons.

The Israelites have always been treacherous. They used to pervert the religion of Allah, therefore, they encountered with punishment. The verse says:

" So, for their breaking their covenant, We cursed them and made their hearts hard. They alter the words (of Allah) from their places and they have neglected a part of what they were admonished with, and you shall always discover treachery in them save a few of them. Yet forgive them and overlook (their misdeeds); verily Allah loves the good-doers."

****

p: 274


1- 1 Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 77 denotes that breach of promise consequences to hypocrisy

14- وَمِنَ الَّذینَ قالُوا اِنّا نَصاری

اَخَذْنا میثاقَهُمْ فَنَسُوا حَظًّا مِمّا ذُکِّرُوا بِه

فَاَغْرَیْنا بَیْنَهُمُ الْعَداوَةَ وَالْبَغْضاءَ اِلی یَوْمِ الْقِیامَةِ

وَسَوْفَ یُنَبِّئُهُمُ اللّهُ بِما کانُواْ یَصْنَعُونَ

14. " And of those who say: ` We are Christians ' We did take their covenant, but they (also like Israelites) have neglected a part of what they were admonished with.

Therefore We have stirred up among them enmity and hatred till the Day of Resurrection; and soon Allah will inform them of what they have been doing."

Commentary: verse 14
Point

In the previous verse, the words were about the breach of promise among the Children of Israel. Now, in this verse, the statement is upon the breach of promise among the Christians. That verse introduced almost all the Israelites as breachers of promise, (except a few of them). But, in this verse, from the beginning, it separates a part of the Christians as breachers of promise when it says:

" ... of those who say: ` We are Christians' ..."

This shows that the number of the deluded people among the Jews is larger than those among the Christians.

" And of those who say: ` We are Christians ' We did take their covenant, but they (also like Israelites) have neglected a part of what they were admonished with.

Therefore We have stirred up among them enmity and hatred till the Day of Resurrection; and soon Allah will inform them of what they have been doing."

p: 275

Explanation:

The Qur'ānic term /naṣārā/ (Christians), mentioned in this holy verse, is the plural form of the word /naṣrānī/, and, therein, the Christians are entitled /nasārā/ since the helpers and companions of Jesus (a.s.) used to say:

"...We are helpers (in the cause) of Allah. ..." (1)

Therefore, we must take an example by the bitter results emerged from breach of promise that other people had suffered. The verse indicates that Allah took covenant from the Christians, but since they neglected it they encountered the infliction of Aḥzāb.

****

p: 276


1- 1 Sura As-Saffat, No. 61, verse 14

15- یااَهْلَ الْکِتابِ قَدْ جاءَکُمْ رَسُولُنا یُبَیِّنُ لَکُمْ کَثیرًا

مِمّا کُنْتُمْ تُخْفُونَ مِنَ الْکِتابِ وَیَعْفُوا عَنْ کَثیرٍ

قَدْ جاءَکُمْ مِنَ اللّهِ نُورٌ

وَ کِتابٌ مُبینٌ

15. " O' People of the Book! Indeed Our Messenger has come to you expounding to you much of what you have been hiding of the Book, and overlooking much. Indeed there has come to you, from Allah, a Light and a clear Book."

Commentary: verse 15

Islam is a world-wide religion which invites the followers of all religions to the Truth and to itself.

Islam is the simplest and the most conciliable religion among all religions.

Hence, do take care not to be despair of guiding and inviting people towards the Truth, and do invite the People of the Book too, though they are breachers of promise.

The manifestation of the concealed matters is a sign of knowledge of hidden things, and it is also one of the ways of knowing the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

" O' People of the Book! Indeed Our Messenger has come to you expounding to you much of what you have been hiding of the Book, and overlooking much. ..."

However, the world of humanity with the absence of the Qur'ān is surely dark.

"...Indeed there has come to you, from Allah, a Light and a clear Book."

****

p: 277

16- یَهْدی بِهِ اللّهُ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ رِضْو انَهُ سُبُلَ السَّلامِ

وَیُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ الظُّلُماتِ اِلَی النُّورِ بِاِذْنِه وَیَهْدیهِمْ اِلی

صِراطٍ مُسْتَقیمٍ

16. " With it Allah guides whoever follows His pleasure into the ways of safety,

and He brings them out of darkness towards the Light by His Will and guides them to a right path."

Commentary: verse 16

The Arabic term /salām/ (peace) is one of the Names of God (His Attributes). In this regard, the Holy Qur'ān says: " He is Allah, there is no god save He; the king, the Holy, the Peace, ..." Paradise has also been called ` Dār-us-Salām ' (the house of peace). So, guiding towards the ways of peace and safety can be rendered into ` the way of Allah (s.w.t.) and Paradise '. The person who wants to reach these two, should go via /subul-as-salām/, ` the ways of safety ', the which is specific to the followers of ` Truth '.

The concept of /salām/ (peace, safety) includes the peace of individuals and society, family members and offsprings, thought and soul, and, even, the peace of honour.

Only those people are guidable who try to obtain the pleasure of Allah (s.w.t.). Then, those who try to gain the ranks and the wealth of this fleeting world, and also follow their low desires and do revenge, are not guidable.

Certainly, all the ways toward safety and prosperity are found in gaining the pleasure of Allah. So, whoever tries to please other than Him, is in aberration.

However, all the various secondary ways towards the Truth, lead to the main unity. ` The ways of safety ' end to the Straight Way. Hence, all those who, by performing different good accomplishments, in variety of

p: 278

conditions, try to gain the pleasure of Allah (s.w.t.), reach to one single proper way.

" With it Allah guides whoever follows His pleasure into the ways of safety, and He brings them out of darkness towards the Light by His Will and guides them to a right path."

However, the Qur'ān is the best remedy and it can save its followers from any darkness the darknesses of dubious things, lusts, superstitions, crimes, agitations, and so on.

****

p: 279

17- لَقَدْ کَفَرَ الَّذینَ

قالُوا اِنَّ اللّهَ هُوَ الْمَسیحُ ابْنُ مَرْیَمَ

قُلْ فَمَنْ یَمْلِکُ مِنَ اللّهِ شَیئا اِنْ اَر ادَ اَنْ یُهْلِکَ الْمَسیحَ ابْنَ مَرْیَمَ

وَاُمَّهُ وَمَنْ فِی الاَْرْضِ جَمیعًا

وَلِلّهِ مُلْکُ السَّمو اتِ وَالاَْرْضِ وَما بَیْنَهُما یَخْلُقُ ما یَشاءُ

وَاللّهُ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدیرٌ

17. " Indeed, they have disbelieved who said: ` Verily Allah is the Messiah,

son of Mary '. Say: ` Who can hold anything against Allah,

if He intends to destroy the Messiah, son of Mary, and his mother, and everyone on the earth?

And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them two.

He creates what He pleases; and Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

Commentary: verse 17

Christians have some groundless claims about Allah to which the Qur'ān hints:

1- Trinity (the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost). The Qur'ān says: "... do not say (Allah is) a Trinity ..."(1)

2- The Lord of creation, one of the three gods (the Father) whom the Qur'ān rejects: "...who say: " Verily Allah is the third of the three,'..."(2)

3- Saying that God, Jesus and the Ghost are the same, upon which this verse is a rejection.

The Qur'ānic phrase: "...He creates what He pleases; ...", mentioned in the above verse, refers to the creation of Jesus (a.s.) without a father, and

p: 280


1- 1 Sura An-Nisa, No. 4, verse 171
2- 2 Sura Al-Ma'idah, No. 5, verse 73

the creation of Adam without parents.

Islam disagrees infidelity, idolatry, and superstition in whatever ideology they may be.

If Jesus is God, then how was he slain (as you believe), and did the cross become the sign of oppression? God is an Essence that cannot be attempted against.

" Indeed, they have disbelieved who said: ` Verily Allah is the Messiah,

son of Mary '. Say: ` Who can hold anything against Allah,

if He intends to destroy the Messiah, son of Mary, and his mother, and everyone on the earth? And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them two. He creates what He pleases; and Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

****

p: 281

18- وَقالَتِ الْیَهُودُ وَالنَّصاری نَحْنُ اَبْناؤُا اللّهِ وَاَحِبّاؤُهُ

قُلْ فَلِمَ یُعَذِّبُکُمْ بِذُنُوبِکُمْ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ بَشَرٌ مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ

یَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ یَشاءُ وَیُعَذِّبُ مَنْ یَشاءُ

وَلِلّهِ مُلْکُ السَّمو اتِ وَالاَْرْضِ وَما بَیْنَهُما وَاِلَیْهِ الْمَصیرُ

18. " And the Jews and the Christians say:

` We are the sons of Allah and His beloved ones.'

Say: ` Why does He then punish you for your sins ?'

Nay, you are mortals of those He has created.

He forgives whom He pleases, and punishes whom He pleases.

And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them two, and unto Him is the ultimate return (of all)."

Commentary: verse 18

It is cited in the commentary of the Qur'ān by Fakhr-i-Rāzī that some of the Jews said: " We are the sons of Allah and his beloved " when the Messenger of Allah invited them to embrace Islam. (1)

The Jews and the Christians did not consider themselves the real sons of God, but they imagined a kind of formal adoption for themselves.

The Arabic phrase /abnā'-ul-lah/ (the sons of Allah) is an implicit declaration of their undue expectation and extravagance in ambitions.

This fact should also be mentioned that in Islam racial superiority, privilege demanding, knowing right only themselves and their own party, and applying ` relationship instead of regulations ' totally are forbidden.

Another fact is that neither any person nor a nation nor a race should absolutely be assured of the forgiveness of Allah, nor despaired of His favour. But, the bold Jews, with those crimes they committed, inspite

p: 282


1- 1 This claim is also mentioned in the Book of John, one of the books of the New testament, Chapter 8, No. 41

of having those abundant Divine signs, still knew themselves the specific friends of Allah.

Slaying prophets, concealing the glad tidings upon the advent of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), breach of promises, perverting the heavenly Books, being afraid of entering the city, worshipping the Calf, seeking for excuses, gluttonies, and being impatient regarding the uniformity of their food (Manna and Salwa) are some examples of their crimes.

Also, for the wrath of Allah upon them, there are some examples of divine retribution such as moving the mount from its place, being wandered for forty years, transformation and humiliation.

The verse says:

" And the Jews and the Christians say:

` We are the sons of Allah and His beloved ones.'

Say: ` Why does He then punish you for your sins ?'

Nay, you are mortals of those He has created.

He forgives whom He pleases, and punishes whom He pleases.

And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them two,and unto Him is the ultimate return (of all)."

****

p: 283

19- یااَهْلَ الْکِتابِ

قَدْ جاءَکُمْ رَسُولُنا یُبَیِّنُ لَکُمْ عَلی فَتْرَةٍ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ

اَنْ تَقُولُوا ما جاءَنا مِنْ بَشیرٍ وَ لا نَذیرٍ فَقَدْ جاءَکُمْ بَشیرٌ وَنَذیرٌ

وَاللّهُ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدیرٌ

19. " O' People of the Book! Indeed Our Messenger has come to you to explain (things) to you after a cessation of the (mission of the) messengers,

lest you say: ` There did not come unto us any giver of gladtidings nor any warner '; but, indeed,

there has come to you a giver of gladtidings and a warner;

and Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

Commentary: verse 19

The intermission between the time of Hadrat Messiah (Jesus Christ) (a.s.) and the advent of Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) lasted about six hundred years.

During the time when there exists not an appointed Divine prophet,

the globe is not empty of Allah's Authority, because the prophets' successors have always existed. As the words of Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) indicates, the earth never lacks godly authority whether he has power or not, because the way of Allah should not be concealed for those who want to pave it .(1)

Hence, the existence of the time of intermission between coming one prophet after the former does not mean that people are left alone to themselves.

" O' People of the Book! Indeed Our Messenger has come to you to explain (things) to you after a cessation of the (mission of the) messengers, lest you say: ` there did not come unto us any giver of gladtidings nor any warner '; but, indeed,

p: 284


1- 1 Nahjul-Balaqah, saying No. 147

there has come to you a giver of gladtidings and a warner; and Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

By the way, the intermissions, whether they are long or short, are certainly useful in the system of divine educational arrangements. There are several examples of this meaning in the length of the history of prophets. For instance: the separation of Moses (a.s.) from people, the spiritual retirement of prophets, the cease of revelation unto the Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), and minor occultation and major occultation are some distinguished references for the idea.

****

p: 285

Section 4: The Israelites breaking the Covenant

Point

People of Moses commanded to march into the Holy Land

the people's refusal to act the punishment

20- وَاِذْ قالَ مُوسی لِقَوْمِه یاقَوْمِ

اذْکُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ اِذْ جَعَلَ فیکُمْ اَنْبِیاءَ وَجَعَلَکُمْ مُلُوکًا

وَ اتاکُمْ ما لَمْ یُؤْتِ اَحَدًا مِنَ الْعالَمینَ

20. " And (remember) when Moses said to his people: ` O' my people! remember the favour of Allah upon you when He raised prophets among you and made you kings,

and gave you what He had not given to anyone else in the world."

Commentary: verse 20

The remembrance of divine bounties is the motive of love, gratitude,

and worship. Now, the greatest bounties given by Allah (s.w.t.) are: the bounty of prophecy, the bounty of government and power, and the bounty of freedom.

For the invitation of people, the factor of emotion in populations should be utilized. That is why we ought to make them prepared through reminding them the favours of Allah (s.w.t.) before inviting them to action and assitance.

One of the responsibilities of prophets (a.s.) is reminding people of Allah's favours.(1)

"...remember the favour of Allah ..."

However, we must take an example from the history of the past.

p: 286


1- 1 Some of the specific bounties given to thr Children of Isreal are: crossing the Nile,the movement of Tur Mount, Manna and Salwa coming down from heaven, the water of twelve springs, and so no.

After enjoying the peculiar favour of Allah and reaching authority, the people of Moses inflicted with humiliation and wretchedness because of opposing the command of Allah.

The verse is recited as follows:

" And (remember) when Moses said to his people: ` O' my people! remember the favour of Allah upon you when He raised prophets among you and made you kings, and gave you what He had not given to anyone else in the world."

****

p: 287

21- یاقَوْمِ ادْخُلُوا الاَْرْضَ الْمُقَدَّسَةَ الَّتی کَتَبَ اللّهُ لَکُمْ

وَلاتَرْتَدُّوا عَلی اَدْبارِکُمْ

فَتَنْقَلِبُوا خاسِرینَ

21. " O' my people! enter the holy land which Allah has ordained for you and do not turn your backs,

for then you will return (Us) losers."

Commentary: verse21

In this verse, the Qur'ān states the process of the arrival of the Children of Israel into the holy land as follows:

Moses (a.s.) told his people to arrive the holy land which Allah (s.w.t.) had assigned for them, and as for that arrival, they should not afraid of its difficulties. They were enjoined not to refrain from any self-sacrifice, because had they turned on their backs, they would have been of the losers. The Qur'ān from the tongue of Moses says:

" O' my people! enter the holy land which Allah has ordained for you and do not turn your backs, for then you will return (Us) losers."

The objective meaning of the Qur'ānic phrase /'ard-al-muqaddas/ (the holy land) is either the whole region of ancient Shāmāt (Syria, Jordan, Palestine, etc.), or Jerusalem.

****

p: 288

22- قالُوا یامُوسی اِنَّ فیها قَوْمًا جَبّارینَ

وَاِنّا لَنْ نَدْخُلَها حَتّی یَخْرُجُوا مِنْها فَاِنْ یَخْرُجُوا مِنْها

فَاِنّا د اخِلُونَ

22. " They (Israelites) said: ` O' Moses! verily there is a very arrogant race in it, and verily, we will never enter it until they get out from it. So if they get out from it, then certainly, we will enter."

Commentary: verse 22

The Arabic term /jabbār/ is derived from /jabr/ with the meaning of ` improving something accompanied with force and pressure '.

Yet, the term has been applied with both of these meanings: 1) to compensate, 2) power, might, overcome. The Qur'ānic word /jabbār/ has been used as a title or an appelation for Allah (s.w.t.) with both of the above two meanings.

The phrase /qaum-an-jabbārīn/ (a very arrogant race), mentioned in the above verse, refers to the people of the very tribe of `Amāliqah from the Semitic race who were living in Sinaie desert located in the north of old Arabia. They ('Amāliqah tribe) invaded Egypt and ruled there for five hundred years.(1)

However, the existence of some corrupted people somewhere can not be a reason for eligible persons that they retire. Enemy should be sent out. We ought not to wait until the enemy himself goes out.

" They (Israelites) said: ` O' Moses! verily there is a very arrogant race in it, and verily, we will never enter it until they get out from it. So if they get out from it, then certainly, we will enter."

Mere pleasure-seeking is prohibited in Islam. We must act and ask Allah to help us to send out the enemy.

****

p: 289


1- 1 Encyclopedia, by Farid Wajdi

23- قالَ رَجُلانِ مِنَ الَّذینَ یَخافُونَ اَنْعَمَ اللّهُ

عَلَیْهِمَا ادْخُلُوا عَلَیْهِمُ الْبابَ فَاِذا دَخَلْتُمُوهُ فَاِنَّکُمْ غالِبُونَ

وَعَلَی اللّهِ فَتَوَکَّلُوا اِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُّؤْمِنینَ

23. " Two men of those that feared (Allah) whom Allah had blessed, said:

` Enter against them by the gate! for when you have entered it, you will certainly be victorious. So, upon Allah should you rely if you are believers."

Commentary: verse 23

As the Qur'ānic commentary books indicate, those two men, who are mentioned in the verse, were from among those twelve chiefs of the Israelites. They were called Yūsha`-ibn-Nūn (Joshua, the son of Nūn), and Caleb, the son of Jephunneh, whose names are mentioned in the Turah, Numbers. (1) The verse says:

" Two men of those that feared (Allah) whom Allah had blessed, said:

` Enter against them by the gate! for when you have entered it, you will certainly be victorious. ..."

By the way, fearing God is a cause for absorbing the favours of Allah (s.w.t.) and His bounties. So, the one who is in awe of Allah (s.w.t.), does not fear any other might, and therefore, he must rely only on Allah.

"... So, upon Allah should you rely if you are believers."

****

p: 290


1- 1 The Old Testament, Numbers, Chapter 14, No. 6-9: 6- And Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of them that searched the land, rent their clothes. 7- And they spake unto all the company of the children of Israel, saying the land which we passed through to search it, is an exeeding good land. 8- If the LORD delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and give it us; a land which floweth with milk and honey. 9- Only rebel not ye against the LORD, neither fear ye the people of the land; for they are bread for us; their defence is departed from them and the LORD is with us; fear them not.

24- قالُوا یامُوسی

اِنّا لَنْ نَدْخُلَها اَبَدًا ما د امُوا فیها فَاذْهَبْ اَنْتَ وَرَبُّکَ

فَقاتِلا اِنّا ههُنا قاعِدُونَ

24. " They said: ` O' Moses! we shall never enter it at all, so long as they (the arrogant) are in it. Go, therefore, you and your Lord, and fight you both! verily we will stay here sitting."

Commentary: verse 24

Mecca and Jerusalem are both holy lands. When Moses (a.s.) told his people to enter it and struggle against enemy, they made a pretext and offended against his command. But, in the sixth year A.H., when the Muslims, accompanied with the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), went toward Mecca in order to perform the rites of Umrah (lesser Pilgrimage), they would invade the city vigorously if there were not the hinderance of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).

It was in this journey that the agreement of ` Hudaybiyyah peace ' was made. Yes, both those two peoples reached to the gates of two sacred cites while one of them were so coward that refused the command of their prophet, and the others were so brave that were eager to participate in the holy struggle.

" They said: ` O' Moses! we shall never enter it at all, so long as they (the arrogant) are in it. Go, therefore, you and your Lord, and fight you both! verily we will stay here sitting."

The Children of Israel have been the example of the groups who are known for their impoliteness, seeking for excuses, feebleness, and loving comfort.

****

p: 291

25- قالَ رَبِّ اِنّی لا اَمْلِکُ اِلاّ نَفْسی وَاَخی

فَافْرُقْ بَیْنَنا وَبَیْنَ الْقَوْمِ الْفاسِقینَ

25. " He (Moses) said: ` O' my Lord!

I have power over none but myself and my brother, therefore make a separation between us and these rebellious people."

Commentary: verse 25

This verse denotes that Moses (a.s.) became completely disappointed from that crowd of people. He (a.s.) supplicated and asked Allah his separation from them, so that they would see the fruit of their deeds and try to improve themselves. He said:

"...` O' my Lord! I have power over none but myself and my brother, therefore make a separation between us and these rebellious people."

Of course, the action that the Children of Israel did was almost a kind of disbelief. They manifestly rejected the command of their prophet.

If we recite that the Qur'ān has qualified them as ` rebellious people ', it is because the Arabic word /fāsiq/ has a vast scoup of meaning which envelops any departure from the institution of worship and servitude.

****

p: 292

26- قالَ فَاِنَّها

مُحَرَّمَةٌ عَلَیْهِمْ اَرْبَعینَ سَنَةً یَتیهُونَ فِی الاَْرْضِ

فَلا تَأْسَ عَلَی الْقَوْمِ الْفاسِقینَ

26. " He (The Lord) said: ` So it (the Holy Land) will surely be forbidden to them for forty years that they will wander about in the earth, therefore do not grieve for the rebellious people."

Commentary: verse 26
Point

The Arabic term /yatihūn/ is derived from the word /tayaha/ with the sense of ` wander '. But, in the lapse of time, the word /tiyah/ was applied for the plain of Sinai. It has also been called to the place where that group of people (the Israelites) lived for forty years without having the material and spiritual merits of the ground.

" He (The Lord) said: ` So it (the Holy Land) will surely be forbidden to them for forty years that they will wander about in the earth, therefore do not grieve for the rebellious people."

The story of the disobedience of the Children of Israel and the Divine Wrath, and their wandering state in Tiyah is mentioned in the Old Testament, Numbers, Chapter four.

According to a tradition stated by Imam Bāqir (a.s.), after wandering for forty years and losing Moses and Aaron (a.s.), the Israelites entered the zone by a martial attack, and their seeking comfort had no result for them but retardation and wandering.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) has said that there will occur a similar situation for Muslims, like what happened for the Children of Israel.

Explanations:

1- The recompense of showing shortcoming and despicableness, and also that of disobedience from the commandment of Allah, and escaping from the Holy Struggle, is such deprivations and vagrancies.

p: 293

2- Wandering state is a kind of punishment for the evildoers, while having the merit of light and discrimination is a kind of present for the righteous ones.

****

p: 294

Section 5: Jews warned against their wicked plots

Point

Cain's aggression The Israelites warned Punishment for those

who war on the Apostle (Muhammad).

27- وَاتْلُ عَلَیْهِمْ نَبَاَ ابْنَیْ ادَمَ بِالْحَقِّ

اِذْ قَرَّبا قُرْبانًا فَتُقُبِّلَ مِنْ اَحَدِهِما وَلَمْ یُتَقَبَّلْ مِنَ الاخَرِ

قالَ لاََقْتُلَنَّکَ

قالَ اِنَّما یَتَقَبَّلُ اللّهُ مِنَ الْمُتَّقینَ

27. " (O' Prophet!) Recite to them the truth of the story of the two sons of Adam when they offered each a sacrifice, but it was accepted from one of them and was not accepted from the other.

(The one) said: ` I shall certainly slay you.' (The other) said:

` verily Allah accepts only from the pious ones '."

Commentary: verse 27

The objective meaning of ` reciting the truth ', maybe, is an indication to the idea that the explanation of this event has been distorted in the Turah and it has been combined with superstitions; hence, what is stated in the Qur'ān is ` the truth '.

" (O' Prophet!) Recite to them the truth of the story of the two sons of Adam when they offered each a sacrifice, but it was accepted from one of them and was not accepted from the other.

(The one) said: ` I shall certainly slay you.'..."

In Islamic literature and in the Turah, (Genesis, Chapter 4, No. 3 to

p: 295

12),(1) it is recorded that Abel was a shepherd and he offered his best lamb as the sacrificial animal. But, Cain who was a farmer, brought the worst part of his agricultural product to sacrifice. The Qur'ān also says: " You will never attain righteousness unless you spend out of what you love..."(2)

Therefore, the main principle is striving to draw near to Allah, not to simply sacrifice. Whatever the sacrificial thing may be, the criterion of the acceptance of deeds is piety.

"...` verily Allah accepts only from the pious ones '."

Also, we must know that the expansion of envy stretches forth up to slaying one's brother; so, we must avoid this quality.

"... (The one) said: ` I shall certainly slay you.'..."

****

p: 296


1- 1 3. And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the LORD 4. And Abel, he also brought of the first lings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the LORD had respect unto Abel and to his offering. 5. But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. 6. And the LORD said, Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen? 7. If thou doest well, shall thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door And unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him. 8. And Cain talked with Abel his brother, and it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother and slew him. . 9. And the LORD said unto Cain. Where is' Abel thy brother? And he said, I know not: Am I my brother's keeper? 10. And He said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground. 11. And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand: 12. When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength: a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth.
2- 2 Sura 'Al-i-'Imran, No. 3, verse 92

28- لَئِنْ بَسَطْتَ اِلَیَّ یَدَکَ لِتَقْتُلَنی

ما اَنَا بِباسِطٍ یَدِیَ اِلَیْکَ لاَِقْتُلَکَ اِنّی اَخافُ اللّهَ

رَبَّ الْعالَمینَ

28. " If you stretch out your hand toward me to slay me, I am not one to stretch out my hand toward you to slay you. Verily, I fear Allah, the Lord of the Worlds."

Commentary: verse 28

When confronting a jealous person, you ought to speak with him in a calmly manner, so that you can extinguish the fire of jealousy in him with the calmness of your speech. Thus, one of the ways of ` forbidding from doing evil ' is that you assure the evil-doer that you will not transgress him in any way.

Abel did not intend to commit homicide. This does not mean that he might not defend himself either, (since submitting to a murderer's will does not adapt to piety).

" If you stretch out your hand toward me to slay me, I am not one to stretch out my hand toward you to slay you. ..."

By the way, refraining from murder because of the awe of Allah (s.w.t.) is a value, not because of disability and weakness. Hewever, piety and God-fearing is the restraining factor from committing sin and transgression in the most sensitive circumstances.

"... Verily, I fear Allah, the Lord of the Worlds."

****

p: 297

29- اِنّی اُریدُ اَنْ تَبُوأَ بِاِثْمی وَاِثْمِکَ

فَتَکُونَ مِنْ اَصْحابِ النّارِ وَذ الِکَ جَز اؤُا الظّالِمینَ

30- فَطَوَّعَتْ لَهُ نَفْسُهُ

قَتْلَ اَخیهِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَاَصْبَحَ مِنَ الْخاسِرینَ

29. " Verily I desire that you should bear my sin and your (own) sin, and so you would be of the inmates of the (Hell) Fire, and this is the recompense of the unjust."

30. " Then his soul (through temptation of envy) faciliated to him the murder of his brother.

So he murdered him, and thus became one of the losers."

Commentary: verses 29-30

Abel did not want to carry the burden of another person's sins, hence he did not take action on slaying his brother and shedding blood. Besides, he put the burden of his own sins on the killer's shoulder.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) in a tradition said: " Whoever kills a believer intentionally, Allah records all the sins upon the killer and make the slain free from them; and this is Allah's word:

" Verily I desire that you should bear my sin and your (own) sin, and so you would be of the inmates of the (Hell) Fire, and this is the recompense of the unjust."

This verse does not mean, of course, that silence before a tyrant with the hope that he carries the responsibility of our sins is proper.

****

One of the styles of ` forbidding from doing evil ' is attracting the attention of a transgressor to the fact that besides the retribution of his own cruelties, he should suffer the burden of the sins of the oppressed, too, and his punishment will be added.

p: 298

However, the pure nature of man dislikes homicide, but the despotic soul makes a parade of this action and persuades him to murder.

" Then his soul (through temptation of envy) faciliated to him the murder of his brother. So he murdered him, and thus became one of the losers."

Thus, we ought to know that the faith in Resurrection has been a part of the fundamental creed of human beings on the earth, and the very faith keeps a person from homicide and other crimes.

****

p: 299

31- فَبَعَثَ اللّهُ غُرابًا

یَبْحَثُ فِی الاَْرْضِ لِیُرِیَهُ کَیْفَ یُو اری سَوْاَةَ اَخیهِ

قالَ یاوَیْلَتی اَعَجَزْتُ اَنْ اَکُونَ مِثْلَ هذَا الْغُرابِ فَاُو ارِیَ سَوْاَةَ اَخی

فَاَصْبَحَ مِنَ النّادِمینَ

31. " Then Allah sent a raven digging up the ground to show him (the murderer) how he should cover the dead body of his brother.

He said: ` Woe unto me! Am I unable to be like this raven and cover the corpse of my brother? ' So he became one of the remorseful."

Commentary: verse 31

It is narrated in a tradition that Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said that when Cain killed his brother, he left him in the desert, because he did not know what to do. Soon after that the sawage rushed toward the corpse of Abel.

At that time, as the Qur'ān says, Allah sent a raven to dig up the land and, by hiding the dead body of another raven, or by concealing a part of its own prey, (as it is the habit of a raven) showed Cain how to hide the corpse of his brother in the ground. The verse says:

" Then Allah sent a raven digging up the ground to show him (the murderer) how he should cover the dead body of his brother. ..."

Next to that statement, the Qur'ān adds that at that moment Cain became worried of his own negligence and cried:

"...` Woe unto me! Am I unable to be like this raven and cover the corpse of my brother? ' ..."

Yet, finally he felt sorry about what he had done, but that regret was not a reference for his repentance from the sin.

"...So he became one of the remorseful."

The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is narrated that he has said: " No blood of a person is shed unjustly unless there is a portion of its resposibility upon (Cain) the son of Adam who was the first homicide as a custom."(1)

p: 300


1- 1 Musnad Ahmad Hanbal, recorded in Tafsir-i-fi-Zalal, vo. 2, p. 703

32- مِنْ اَجْلِ ذ لِکَ کَتَبْنا عَلی بَنی اِسْر ائیلَ

اَنَّهُ مَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْساً بِغَیْرِ نَفْسٍ اَوْ فَسادٍ فِی الاَْرْضِ

فَکَاَنَّما قَتَلَ النّاسَ جَمیعًا وَمَنْ اَحْیاها فَکَاَنَّما اَحْیَا النّاسَ جَمیعًا

وَلَقَدْ جاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُنا بِالْبَیِّناتِ ثُمَّ اِنَّ کَثیرًا مِنْهُم بَعْدَ ذ لِکَ

فِی الاَْرْضِ لَمُسْرِفُونَ

32. " For this reason We decreed upon the Children of Israel that whoever slays a human being for other than manslaughter or mischief in the earth,

it is as he had slain mankind as a whole;

and whoever saves a life (from death), it is as if he had saved mankind as a whole.

And certainly Our messengers came to them with clear evidences;

then verily, even after that, many of them became prodigals in the earth."

Commentary: verse 32
The Oneness of Human Beings:

Next to the statement of the story of the Children of Adam, there has been mentioned a general conclusion in this holy verse which fits with humanities. At first, it says:

" For this reason We decreed upon the Children of Israel that whoever slays a human being for other than manslaughter or mischief in the earth, it is as he had slain mankind as a whole; ..."

How is it that slaying a human being is euqal to slaying all human beings, and saving a person is equal to saving all human beings?

To answer this question, it is only possible to say that in this verse, the Qur'ān has referred to a social and training fact. The person who slays an innocent human being, has such a preparation, in fact, to kill some other innocent persons, too. This person is, indeed, a homicide whose prey is

p: 301

innocent human beings. And, we know that there is no difference between the innocent persons from this point of view. On the other hand, the person who, because of having the quality of philanthropy and human emotions, saves another person from death, has such a preparation to perform this sympathetic action unto any other human beings. So, regarding the fact that the Qur'ān has applied the phrase: /fa-ka-'anna-mā/ (it is as if), it seems that although the life and death of a person is not equal to the life and death of a society, it has a likeness to it.

Again, it can be said that in potency, there is a capability in any person to bring a great society, or a new generation, into existence. Hence,

annihiliating a human being sometimes results to the effacement and murder of a generation.

It is worthy to note that once someone asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.) about the commentary of this verse when he (a.s.) answered: " The purpose of the words: ` to slay ' and ` to save from death ', which have been referred to in the verse, is saving from a fire accident, a whirlpool, and the like.

Then he (a.s.) kept silent and after that he added: " A greater interpretation of this verse is that a person invites another one to the path of right or wrong and the one accepts that invitation."

At the end of the verse, the Qur'ān hints to the manner of breaking law among the Children of Israel. It says:

"... And certainly our messengers came to them with clear evidences; then verily, even after that, many of them became prodigals in the earth."

The Arabic term /'isrāf/ has a vast scope of meaning in lexicon which envelops any transgression and exceeding the limits. Yet, it is often used for remittals, expenditures and expenses.

Explanations:

1- The members of human beings originate from a common truth and have a single soul, so that they are similar to the limbs of a body.

Therefore, slaying a person is the same as killing all humankind.

2- The act of evaluating deeds relates to the motives and aims.

Slaying a person with the intention of transgression, is putting a society into

p: 302

death; while killing under the title of retaliation is counted as the life of the society.

3- The death and life of a person is sometimes effective in the death and life of a society. Similarly, sometimes the individual murders prepare the ground for some massacres.

4- The sign of a living society is helping the needy and saving the souls or lives.

5- Suicide, and even abortion, is one of the examples of ` homicide ', which is unlawful.

6- Transgressing against the rights of an individual is a threat to the security of the society.

7- The managers of the professions like physicians, nurses, fire-extinguishers, reinforcers, makers of medicine, etc, whose job is securing the lives of human beings, should know the position and value of their own profession.

****

p: 303

33- اِنَّما جَز اؤُا الَّذینَ یُحارِبُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ

وَیَسْعَوْنَ فِی الاَْرْضِ فَسادًا اَنْ یُقَتَّلُوا اَوْ یُصَلَّبُوا

اَوْ تُقَطَّعَ اَیْدیهِمْ وَاَرْجُلُهُمْ مِنْ خِلافٍ اَوْ یُنْفَوْا مِنَ الاَْرْضِ

ذ لِکَ لَهُمْ خِزْیٌ فِی الدُّنْیا وَلَهُمْ فِی الاَْخِرَةِ

عَذ ابٌ عَظیمٌ

33. " The only recompense of those who make war against Allah and His messenger, and strive to make mischief in the land,

is that they should be killed or crucified, or their hands and their feet be cut off from opposite side or they be banished from (their) land.

This is a degradation for them in the world,

and in the Hereafter, they will have a grievous chastisement."

Commentary: verse 33
Point

Upon the occasion of revelation of this verse, it is cited that a group of pagans came into Medina and then they became Muslim. They were tired and sick, therefore, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ordered that they would be taken in a good climate region outside Medina where they were permitted to enjoy the milk of the alms-tax camels therein. When they gained their health, they took the Muslim shepherds, who were living thereabout, and cut off their hands and feet, blinded their eyes, and plundered the camels.

They left out Islam, too. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) ordered that they would be captured and be treated with the same manner as they had done upon the shepherds. Then, in this circumstance the above-mentioned verse was revealed.

These retributions, which are mentioned in the verse under discussion, are counted ` rights of Allah ' and they are not forgivable and

p: 304

changeable. (Atyab-ul-Bayān).(1)

However, in order to improve the society, not only admonishment and guidance are necessary, but weapon and severe revolutionary treatment are needed. (The words in the previous verse were some educational messages and warnings unto the murderer. Now, in this verse, the statement is upon the punishment of the one who fights against Allah and makes mischief.)

The notable point here is that fighting against the servants of Allah is the same as fighting against Allah. So, the one who stands against people, is like that he has stood against Allah.

Therefore, there have been decreed several kinds of punishment for those who disturb the security of the society. These punishments are:

execution, banishment, cutting off the hand and the foot, and to hang such wicked persons.

In the meantime, Islamic punishments are accompanied with justice.

Since corruptions and the qualifications of the mischief-makers are different, the retributions are not the same, either. If the mischief has been committed tragically, its punishment is slaughter. But, if it is superficial, its retribution is banishment. Concerning such punishments, this fact is understood from the Islamic traditions that the retribution of homicide is execution; the retribution of terrorizing is banishment, the retribution of larceny is cutting off the hand and the foot; the retribution of murder and robbery (with arm) is cutting off the hand and the foot and being hanged. (At-Tafsīr-uṣ-Sāfī)

Also, it is cited in Usūl-i-Kāfī that one of the meanings of the phrase ` be banished from their land ' (mentioned in the verse) is throwing such a person in the sea. (Al-Kāfī, vol. 7, p. 267)

Explanations:

1- The responsibility of the government and rulers is to protect the

p: 305


1- 1 It is cited in Al-Mizan that the choice of one retribution out of these four retribution is up to the leader of Muslims. So, even when the possessors of thr blood of the slain remit, one of the retributions must be executed

security of the society in cities, villages, roads, and so on.

2- Those opponents of the mastership of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) whose intention is destruction and who fight against the godly system, should be dispersed.

3- Those who rise against the Muslims leader, or against the Islamic government, are among ` those who make war against Allah '. (At-Tafsīr fi-Ẓilāl-il-Qur'ān)

4- Imam Rida (a.s.) said: " The length of the time of banishment for the mischief-maker is one year. The place of banishment should be announced to people in order that they break their communication with the banished person, and stop bargaining, holding familiar intercourse, and marriage with him." (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

5- According to a verse of the Qur'ān,(1) a usurer is also counted among ` those who make war against Allah ', since such a person disturbs the economical security in the society.

Also, as some Islamic traditions indicate, disgracing a Muslim believer is considered as fighting against Allah.(2)

****

p: 306


1- 1 Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 279
2- 2 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 5, p. 283

34- اِلاَّ الَّذینَ تابُوا مِنْ قَبْلِ اَنْ تَقْدِرُوا عَلَیْهِمْ فَاعْلَمُوا

اَنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

34. " Except those who repent before you have power over them.

So know you that Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: verse 34

The repentance of a mischief-maker and a person who fights against the command of Allah (s.w.t.) deserves only the retribution of threat and terrorizing, not the retribution of murder and theft. That is, repentance is effective in ` the right of Allah ' not in ` the right of people ', because the right of people depends on the content of the possessor(s) of the right.

Thus, the account of the person who fights against the command of Allah (muḥārib) is different from that of a murderer and thief.

In the meantime, the gate of repentance is open to everyone. Yet, that repentance is worthy when it is done before capturing the criminal and confronting the court. It should also be done consciously and willfully, without any compulsion. (Also, repentance for other sins is accepted before death). (1)

However, the Divine punishment has the aspect of training and improving upon the individuals and the society, not as a revenge.

Therefore, the repentance of a sinner is efficacious. The verse says:

" Except those who repent before you have power over them.

So know you that Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

****

p: 307


1- 1 The Quran, Sura An-Nisa, No. 4, verse 18

Section 6: Penal Regulations against Offenders

Point

To seek means to approach Allah To strive in the way of Allah

Hypocrisy of the Jews.

35- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللّهَ

وَابْتَغُوا اِلَیْهِ الْوَسیلَةَ وَجاهِدُوا فی سَبیلِه

لَعَلَّکُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

35. " O' you who have Faith! Be in awe of Allah, and seek the means (of nearness) to Him; and strive hard in His way, that you may be prosperous."

Commentary: verse 35

Imam Amir-ul-mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) has said that the best means by which seekers of nearness to Allah, seek nearness, is the faith in Allah and His Messenger, striving in His way, (to believe) in the expression of Divine purification, the establishment of performance of Hajj (pilgrimage) of the House (i.e. Ka`bah) and ` Umrah ' (lesser pilgrimage), regard for kinsfolk, almsgiving secretly and openly, and extending benefits (to people).(1)

Therefore, in order to reach felicity, we must both stop committing sins and perform kinds of worship.

In the meantime, doing goodnesses are wholly the means toward felicity, if we ourselves do not waste them through our own sins.

However, Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) are the very firm cord and means of nearness to Allah (s.w.t.).

In Islamic literature, narrated from the Immaculate ones (a.s.), the

p: 308


1- 1 Nahjul-Balaqah, Sermon 110

term /wasīlah/ (means), mentioned in this verse, has been rendered into Imam (a.s.) (At-Tafsir-uṣ-Sāfī). In this regard, it is also cited in some traditions: " They are the firm cord and the means to Allah (s.w.t)."

(At-Tafsir-uṣ-Sāfī)

Supplication is a subject about which there has been cited in the books of many Sunnite scholars, such as: Sawā`iq, by Ibn-Hajar;

Sunan-i-Bīhaqī; Saḥiḥ-i-Dāramī; and also in Wafā'-ul-Wafā, vol. 3, p. 1371. Sura An-Nisā', No. 4, verse 64, Sura Yūsuf, No. 12, verse 97, and Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 114 can be taken as some authentic references for supplication, too.

****

p: 309

36- اِنَّ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا لَوْ اَنَّ لَهُمْ ما فِی الاَْرْضِ جَمیعًا

وَمِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ لِیَفْتَدُوا بِه مِنْ عَذ ابِ یَوْمِ الْقِیامَةِ ما تُقُبِّلَ مِنْهُمْ

وَلَهُمْ عَذ ابٌ اَلیمٌ

37- یُریدُونَ اَنْ یَخْرُجُوا مِنَ النّارِ

وَما هُمْ بِخارِجینَ مِنْها وَلَهُمْ

عَذ ابٌ مُقیمٌ

36. " Certainly those who disbelieve, if they had what is in the earth all together and the like of it with it, to ransom themselves with it from the punishment of the Day of Resurrection, it shall not be accepted from them,

and for them there will be a painful chastisement.

37. " They would desire to get out from the Fire but they shall not get out of it, and for them there is a permanent chastisement."

Commentary: verses 36-37

To pursue the subject matter of the previous verse in which the believers are enjoined upon piety, holy struggle, and preparing the means, this verse, as the statement of reason for that commandment, points to the fate of unbelieving and filthy persons when it says:

" Certainly those who disbelieve, if they had what is in the earth all together and the like of it with it, to ransom themselves with it from the punishment of the Day of Resurrection, it shall not be accepted from them, and for them there will be a painful chastisement.

The only possible way to delivery is through Faith, piety, struggle, and good deeds.

Then, in the second verse (verse 37), the perpetuity of this retribution is referred to. It says:

" They would desire to get out from the Fire but they shall not get out of it, and for them there is a permanent chastisement."

p: 310

However, in the Hereafter, all the ways of deliverance are shut to the unbelievers. They enjoy neither the grace of Allah, since it is specific to the pious ones, nor the intercession, because it relates only to those with whom Allah is pleased. There is no death therein for the disbelievers.

They are permanently alive in the Fire of Hell, and their request for death is not accepted.

The person who does not come out from darkness of ignorance and infidelity in this world, where he has so many clear reasonings and guidance, will not come out of Hell in the Hereafter.

****

p: 311

38- وَالسّارِقُ وَ السّارِقَةُ فَاقْطَعُوا اَیْدِیَهُما

جَز اءَ بِما کَسَبا نَکالاً مِنَ اللّهِ وَاللّهُ عَزیزٌ حَکیمٌ

38. " As for the thief, both male and female, cut off their hands as a recompense for what they have earned. It is an exemplary punishment from Allah;

and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise."

Commentary: verse 38
Point

In this verse, at first, the Qur'ān refers to the male thief and then to the female thief. But in Sura An-Nūr, verse 2, where the ordinance of fornication has been stated, at first, the Qur'ān refers to the ` adulteress ' and then to the ` adulterer '. The reason of it may be the fact that the function of man in theft is more effective than that of a woman, and in fornication the function of the woman is more effective.

" As for the thief, both male and female, cut off their hands as a recompense for what they have earned. It is an exemplary punishment from Allah; and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise."

About one thousand years ago, it happened that the Late Sayyid Murtādā `Alam-ul-Hudā, a well known Muslim scholar, once was asked why the hand, which deserves five hundred ` mithghāl ' (a weight equivalent to 5 grams) gold as ` compensation for an injury ', should be cut off because of the theft of one fourth ` mithghāl ' gold. He answered: " Trustworthiness promotes the value of the hand, and treachery decreases its value."

According to some Islamic traditions, the standard of cutting off the hand, for this compensation, is four fingers, so that the thumb and palm should be left safe. The amount of finance for which the hand of a thief must be cut off is at least equivalent to the price of one fourth mithghāl gold. That wealth should have been kept in a protected place, not in a common place like an inn, a public bath, a mosque and the like. The wealth ought to be given back to its owner, too, after the execution of the legal decision. Also, the thief should be aware of the law of cutting off the hand. Otherwise, his/her hand will not be cut off. Again, the hand of a thief will not be cut off if the thief steals the wealth of his/her partner, or

p: 312

steals some food stuff under necessity in the years of scarcity, and the like.

Similarly, the hand of a thief will not be cut off when the theft is done by a father from his child's property, a slave from his master's wealth, a mad and a person not arrived at puberty, or the one who had thought he had the right of taking the property. There are, of course, some other retributions in all these conditions wherein the hand will not be cut off.

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said that the worst kind of larceny is stealing from prayer and performing its bowing and prostration imperfect. (1) In the statements of some Islamic saints, it has also been protested why it happens that some Muslims commit larceny in the holy phrase: /bismillah-ir-rahmān-ir-rahīm/ when they recite Sura Al-Ḥamd.

Cutting off the hand is for the first stage of theft. For the second time, the left leg will be cut off. For the third time, the retribution is life imprisonment, and annihilation is for the fourth time.(2)

Explanations:

1- To cut off the hand is the only heavy withholding compensation and retribution of theft.

2- In executing Allah's bounds, we must not be affected by sympathy and kind feelings.

3- Besides cutting off the hand, the thief is responsible for the property, too.

4- The execution of these ordinances needs: rule, force, system, and organizations. Thus, Islam is a religion of government and policy.

5- Poverty is not an excuse or a permission for larceny. Islam, before cutting off the hand, emphasizes on the importance and necessity of job and running the lives of the poor by the way of Muslim public treasury, near relatives, loan without interest, cooperation, and the like. (3)

6- The Divine retributions are not counted as revenge, but they are to be as withholding.

****

p: 313


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 84, p. 257; Musnad-Ahmad-ibn-Hanbal, vol. 3, p. 56
2- 2 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 3, p. 192
3- 3 Fi-Zalal-il-Quran, vol. 2, p. 716

39- فَمَنْ تابَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ظُلْمِه وَاَصْلَحَ فَاِنَّ اللَّّهَ یَتُوبُ عَلَیْهِ

اِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

39. " But whoever repents after his inequity and makes amend (his evil deeds), then surely Allah turns to him (mercifully), verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: verse 39

In Islam, punishments are set beside guidance, godly training, and invitation. Through previous verse, the retribution of a thief was stated.

Here, in this verse, there exists the invitation to repentance unto Allah, forgiving, and the improvement of one's own vices, which causes that Allah returns His grace and mercy to the servant.

For the wrong-doers the gate of returning and improvement is always open. This gate is the very repentance. It should also be regarded that repentance is not only an inner regret, but it must be accompanied with the amends of the past corruptions.

If a thief repents (before being captured and being sent to the court) and gives back the property, he will be forgiven both in the world and the Hereafter. But, when it is after that he is captured, the religious punishment will be fulfilled and the function of repentance is only for the Hereafter.

The verse says:

" But whoever repents after his inequity and makes amend (his evil deeds), then surely Allah turns to him (mercifully), verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

****

p: 314

40- اَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ اَنَّ اللّهَ لَهُ مُلْکُ

السَّمو اتِ وَالاَْرْضِ یُعَذِّبُ مَنْ یَشاءُ وَیَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ یَشاءُ

وَاللّهُ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدیرٌ

40. " Do you not know that to Allah belongs the Dominion of the heavens and the earth? He punishes whom He pleases and forgives whom He pleases, and verily Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

Commentary: verse 40

Allah is not in need of the repentance of servants, because all the existence belongs to Him.

So, the sinners and the corrupters should know that there is no way for them to flee, and they ought to return to Allah.

" Do you not know that to Allah belongs the Dominion of the heavens and the earth? He punishes whom He pleases and forgives whom He pleases, and verily Allah is All-Powerful over all things."

****

p: 315

41- یااَیُّهَا الرَّسُولُ لا یَحْزُنْکَ

الَّذینَ یُسارِعُونَ فِی الْکُفْرِ مِنَ الَّذینَ قالُوا امَنّا بِاَفْو اهِهِمْ

وَلَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَمِنَ الَّذینَ هادُوا سَمّاعُونَ لِلْکَذِبِ

سَمّاعُونَ لِقَوْمٍ اخَرینَ لَمْ یَاْتُوکَ یُحَرِّفُونَ الْکَلِمَ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَو اضِعِه

یَقُولُونَ اِنْ اُوتیتُمْ هذ ا فَخُذُوهُ وَاِنْ لَمْ تُؤْتَوْهُ فَاحْذَرُوا

وَمَنْ یُرِدِ اللّهُ فِتْنَتَهُ فَلَنْ تَمْلِکَ لَهُ مِنَ اللّهِ شَیْئاً اُوْلئکَ الَّذینَ

لَمْ یُرِدِ اللّهُ اَنْ یُطَهِّرَ قُلُوبَهُمْ

لَهُمْ فِی الدُّنْیا خِزْیٌ وَلَهُمْ فِی الاْخِرَةِ عَذ ابٌ عَظیمٌ

41. " O' Messenger! Let not those who hasten in infidelity grieve you, from among those who (hypocritically) say with their mouths: ` We believe ', but their hearts do not believe, and from among those of the Jews who listen for (the sake of) lying, listen (with a spy manner) for other people who have not come to you.

They distort the (heavenly) words from their places, saying:

` If you are given this, take it, and if you are not given this, beware! (be aloof) ';

and whomever Allah desires to punish, you cannot avail him anything with Allah. Those are they whose hearts Allah does not desire to purify; there is a degradation for them in the world, and in the Hereafter, they will have a grievous chastisement."

Commentary: verse 41
Prophets Are Sympathetic unto the Misguided

The hypocrites and the Jews pursue the same goal. Their goal is the perversion of religion (Islam). Disbelievers have always some secret agents of influence and spies amongst Muslims. Therefore, religious preachers

p: 316

ought not to consider all their audience as well-intentioned listeners.

In the meantime, the hypocrites not only have the worldly misfortunes (including: to hear lies, to spy, to pervert the facts, to claim faith for benefits), but also the great punishment of the Hereafter waits for them.

However, we must submit to the Truth and commandments of Allah entirely; and do not accept only the religious legislations that correspond to our desires.

The verse says:

" O' Messenger! Let not those who hasten in infidelity grieve you, from among those who (hypocritically) say with their mouths: ` We believe ', but their hearts do not believe, and from among those of the Jews who listen for (the sake of) lying, listen for other people who have not come to you. They distort the (heavenly) words from their places, saying: ` If you are given this, take it, and if you are not given this, beware! (be aloof) '; and whomever Allah desires to punish, you cannot avail him anything with Allah. Those are they whose hearts Allah does not desire to purify; there is a degradation for them in the world, and in the Hereafter, they will have a grievous chastisement."

****

p: 317

42- سَمّاعُونَ لِلْکَذِبِ اَکّالُونَ لِلسُّحْتِ

فَاِنْ جاءُوکَ فَاحْکُمْ بَیْنَهُمْ اَوْ اَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَاِنْ تُعْرِضْ

عَنْهُمْ فَلَنْ یَضُرُّوکَ شَیْئاً وَاِنْ حَکَمْتَ فَاحْکُمْ بَیْنَهُمْ بِالْقِسْطِ

اِنَّ اللّهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُقْسِطینَ

42. " (They are) listeners to (any) lie, and devour the unlawful; therefore,

if they come to you, judge between them or turn away from them;

and if you turn away from them, they will harm you nothing; and if you judge,

judge between them with equity;

verily Allah loves the just."

Commentary: verse 42

Some of the Jews, who had committed adultery, came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to judge. They hoped to escape from the retribution of stoning, which exists in the religion of the Jews, (1) while the Islamic law for the adulterer is stoning, too. When they saw that the ordinance of Islam was the same as it was in their own religion, they did not accept it.

The Arabic term /suḥt/, used in this verse, according to the Islamic traditions, means: ` bribery ' and the gifts given for the fulfilment of an affair. It also means: ` destruction ' or ` the thing which causes destruction'.

The verse says:

" (They are) listeners to (any) lie, and devour the unlawful; therefore,

if they come to you, judge between them or turn away from them;

and if you turn away from them, they will harm you nothing; and if you judge, judge between them with equity;

verily Allah loves the just."

****

p: 318


1- 1 The Turah, Deuteromomy, Chapter 22, No. 21-26

43- وَکَیْفَ یُحَکِّمُونَکَ وَعِندَهُمُ التَّوْراةُ فیها حُکْمُ اللّهِ

ثُمَّ یَتَوَلَّوْنَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذ لِکَ

وَما اُوْلئِکَ بِالْمُؤْمِنینَ

43. " And how do they (the Jews) make you a judge, while with them is the Turah, wherein is Allah's judgement? Yet they turn away after that, and those are not believers."

Commentary: verse 43

Again, this verse follows the subject of the Jews seeking judgement from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), which was referred to in the previous verse. It surprisingly says:

" And how do they (the Jews) make you a judge, while with them is the Turah, wherein is Allah's judgement? ..."

It should be noted that the aforementioned decree (i.e. the decree of stoning the man and the woman who have committed adultery) is found in the present Turah, Deuteronoms, Chapter 22, No. 21-26.

The verse continues saying:

"...Yet they turn away after that, and those are not believers."

****

p: 319

Section 7: Relation of the Qur'ān to the previous heavenly Books

Point

Evidence from Turah The Evangel and its evidence The Qura'n's confirming the previous

heavenly Books Now the Qur'an to be followed.

44- اِنّا اَنزَلْنَا التَّوْراةَ فیها هُدیً وَنُورٌ

یَحْکُمُ بِهَا النَّبِیُّونَ الَّذینَ اَسْلَمُوا لِلَّذینَ هادُوا وَالرَّبّانِیُّونَ وَالاَْحْبارُ

بِمَا اسْتُحْفِظُوا مِنْ کِتابِ اللّهِ وَکانُوا عَلَیْهِ شُهَد اءَ

فَلا تَخْشَوُا النّاسَ وَاخْشَوْنِ

وَلا تَشْتَرُوا بِایاتی ثَمَنًا قَلیلاً وَمَنْ لَمْ یَحْکُمْ بِما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ

فَاُوْلئِکَ هُمُ الْکافِرُونَ

44. " Verily We have sent down the Turah, wherein is guidance and light, by which the prophets, who submitted themselves (to Us), judged for those who were Jews, and (so did) the rabbis and the scholars (of divinity of the Jews) in accordance with what they were entrusted with the Book of Allah, and they were witnesses thereof. Therefore, do not dread the people, and dread (opposing) Me; and do not sell My Signs for a little price.

And whoever does not judge by what Allah has sent down, those are they that are the infidels."

Commentary: verse 44
Point

Separate from confessing upon the falsification of the Turah and the Bible, the originality of the heavenly Books should be admired and glorified.

It is true that the Turah was revealed to Moses (a.s.) and the Evangel was revealed to Jesus (a.s.), yet they have been accepted by all the

p: 320

prophets and the saints after them. They wholly practiced according to the ordinances of those Books.

Thus, prophets have no commandment from their ownselves, save that they are surrended to the commandment of Allah. Then, when the prophets are surrended to the commandment of Allah, why should we not?

Islam is the religion of all. The prophets of the Israelites have been qualified with ` submission ', not with Judaism and Christianity.

And, in general, the scholars of every nation are responsible for the execution of the commandments of the Lord among people. Therefore, guardianship of the jurisconsult has evidences in all religions.

"... by which the prophets who submitted themselves (to Us) judged ..."

Explanation:

The Qur'ānic word /rabbānī/ is derived from /rabbān/ which means:

` trainer '. As some other philologists have rendered, the person qualified with /rabbānī/ is someone who has adjoined ` the Lord of the worlds ' and does not rest with other than Him. Such a person has become godly and has assumed the responsibility of people.

The Arabic term /ḥibr/ means: ` the effect of a good action ', since scholars are the source of benevolence in the society, they are called /ḥibr/ the plural of which is /aḥbār/.

" Verily We have sent down the Turah, wherein is guidance and light, by which the prophets, who submitted themselves (to Us), judged for those who were Jews, and (so did) the rabbis and the scholars (of divinity of the Jews) in accordance with what they were entrusted with the Book of Allah, and they were witnesses thereof. Therefore, do not dread the people, and dread (opposing) Me; and do not sell My Signs for a little price.

And whoever does not judge by what Allah has sent down, those are they that are the infidels."

It is narrated from Imam Ali (a.s.) who has said: " I am the trainer of this community ". Imam Sādiq (a.s.) also said: " Rabbānīūn are the very Imams from Ahlul-Bayt."

****

p: 321

45- وَکَتَبْنا عَلَیْهِمْ فیها

اَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالْعَیْنَ بِالْعَیْنِ وَالاَْنْفَ بِالاَْنْفِ

وَالاُْذُنَ بِالاُْذُنِ وَالسِّنَّ بِالسِّنِّ وَالْجُرُوحَ قِصاصٌ

فَمَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِه فَهُوَ کَفّارَةٌ لَهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ یَحْکُمْ بِما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ

فَاُوْلئِکَ هُمُ الظّالِمُونَ

45. " And We prescribed for them in it that: a life is for a life, an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, an ear for an ear, a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds (there shall be) retaliation. But whoever remits it, it shall be an expiation (of his sins) for him; and whoever does not judge by what Allah has sent down,

those are they that are the unjust."

Commentary: verse 45
Retaliation and Remittal:

This verse explains another part of the ordinances concerning crimes and the bounds of Allah in the Turah. It denotes that Allah has assigned the law of retaliation in the Turah so that if a person intentionally murders an innocent one, the owners of blood can retaliate instead and execute the murderer.

" And We prescribed for them in it that: a life is for a life, ..."

If a person injures another one's eye and destroys it, the injured can

also destory the person's eye:

"...an eye for an eye, ..."

He is also permitted to cut his nose instead of his own nose:

"...a nose for a nose, ..."

Instead of cutting an ear, the one can cut one ear of his: "...an ear for an ear, ..."

And, if a person breaks the tooth of another person, he can break the criminal's tooth, too. It says:

p: 322

"...a tooth for a tooth, ..."

In general, every person who injures or wounds another person, it can be retaliated:

"...and for wounds (there shall be) retaliation. ..."

Therefore, the ordinance of retaliation should be done justly and without considering any difference from the point of race, social level, tribe, and personality.

But, in order that no body imagines that Allah has decreed the law of retaliation as a compulsory rigid duty, immediately next to this ordinance, it adds:

"... But whoever remits it, it shall be an expiation (of his sins) for him; ..."

That is, as much as he has remitted in that regard, Allah will remit out of his sins for him.

And, at the end of the verse, it says:

"... and whoever does not judge by what Allah has sent down, those are they that are the unjust."

What an unjust is greater than that we be entangled with some false affections and feelings, and dispense with the murderer absolutely by the excuse that a blood should not be washed out by a blood!

****

p: 323

46- وَقَفَّیْنا عَلی اثارِهِمْ بِعیسَی ابْنِ مَرْیَمَ

مُصَدِّقًا لِما بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ مِنَ التَّوْراةِ

وَاتَیْناهُ الاِْنْجیلَ فیهِ هُدیً وَنُورٌ وَمُصَدِّقًا لِما بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ مِنَ التَّوْراةِ

وَهُدیً وَمَوْعِظَةً لِلْمُتَّقینَ

46. " And following them We sent Jesus, son of Mary, confirming that which was before him of the Turah, and We gave him the Evangel in which was guidance and light, and confirming what was before it of the Turah, and a guidance and an admonition for the pious ones."

Commentary: verse 46

Following the verses concerning the Turah, this verse refers to the condition of the Evangel. It denotes that next to the former prophets, Allah sent Jesus. He (a.s.) confessed the rightfulness and legitimacy of the Turah. The signs of Jesus (a.s.) were completely adapted to those which were given in the Turah. It says

" And following them We sent Jesus, son of Mary, confirming that which was before him of the Turah, ..."

Then, it adds:

"... and We gave him the Evangel in which was guidance and light, ..."

The acceptance of these two Books as ` light ' by the Qur'ān, is an indication to the original Turah and the original Evangel.

The verse emphasizes once more on this fact that not only Jesus, the son of Mary, confirmed the Turah, but also the Evangel, the heavenly Books, is a confirmation to the Turah. It says:

"...and confirming what was before it of the Turah ..."

Then, the holy Qur'ān concludes the verse thus:

"...and a guidance and an admonition for the pious ones."

****

p: 324

47- وَلْیَحْکُمْ اَهْلُ الاِْنْجیلِ بِما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ فیهِ

وَمَنْ لَمْ یَحْکُمْ بِما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ فَاُوْلئِکَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ

47. " So the people of the Evangel should judge by what Allah has sent down in it, and those who do not judge by what Allah has sent down, those are they that are the evil-doers."

Commentary: verse 47
Those Who Do not Judge on the Divine Law:

After referring to the revelation of Evangel in the former verses, in this verse the Qur'ān says:

" So the people of the Evangel should judge by what Allah has sent down in it, ..."

The objective meaning of this statement is that: after the revelation of Evangel to Jesus (a.s.), Allah ordered the followers of it to act accordingly and judge by what He had sent down in it.

Then, at the end of the verse, it emphasizes again and says:

"... and those who do not judge by what Allah has sent down, those are they that are the evil-doers."

****

p: 325

48- وَاَنزَلْنا اِلَیْکَ الْکِتابَ بِالْحَقِّ

مُصَدِّقًا لِما بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ مِنَ الْکِتابِ وَمُهَیْمِنًا عَلَیْهِ

فَاحْکُمْ بَیْنَهُم بِما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ وَلاَ تَتَّبِعْ اَهْواءَهُمْ عَمّا جاءَکَ مِنَ الْحَقِّ

لِکُلٍّ جَعَلْنا مِنْکُمْ شِرْعَةً وَمِنْهاجًا وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللّهُ لَجَعَلَکُمْ اُمَّةً

وَ احِدَةً وَلکِنْ لِیَبْلُوَکُمْ فی ما اتاکُمْ

فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَیْراتِ

اِلَی اللّهِ مَرْجِعُکُمْ جَمیعًا فَیُنَبِّئُکُم بِما کُنْتُمْ فیهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ

48. " And We have sent down unto you the Book with the truth,

confirming that which was before it of the Book and as a guardian over it.

Therefore judge between them by what Allah has sent down and do not follow their vain desires against the truth that has come to you;

for every one of you We appointed a law and a (clear) way. And if Allah had pleased, He would have made you (all) a single community, but He might try you in what He has given you.

Therefore strive you excelling one another in virtuous deeds;

unto Allah is the return of you all, and then He shall inform you of that in which you used to differ."

Commentary: verse 48
Point

After pointing to the Books of the former prophets, there is an indication in this verse to the situation of the Qur'ān, the signs of which adapt to what has been recorded in the former heavenly Books. At first, it says:

" And We have sent down unto you the Book with the truth, confirming that which was before it of the Book and as a guardian over it. ..."

Fundamentally, all the heavenly Books are paralleled in principles, and their pursue is the same goal, i.e. training and improving the human

p: 326

race.

Then it commands that since it is such,

"...Therefore judge between them by what Allah has sent down, ..."

Next to that, it adds not to follow those who intend to adapt the Divine ordinances to their own desires. It says:

"...and do not follow their vain desires against the truth that has come to you;..."

To complete this discussion, it says:

"... for every one of you We appointed a law and a (clear) way. ..."

Then, it continues saying about the power of Allah (s.w.t.) and that He might try you in order that your different talents be trained. The holy verse says:

"... And if Allah had pleased, He would have made you (all) a single

community, but He might try you in what He has given you. ..."

Finally, the Qur'ān addresses all the nations and races and invites them all that instead of spending their powers and capacities in conflicts and discords, they should pay to doing good. It says:

"...Therefore strive you excelling one another in virtuous deeds; ..."

Then, it points to the reason of that righteous work, and says:

"... unto Allah is the return of you all,

and then He shall inform you of that in which you used to differ."

Explanation:

The Arabic term /šir`ah/ means: ` law, a way which leads to water ';

and the meaning of the term /minhāj/ is: ` a clear way '. Ibn-Abbās has said that : /šir`ah/ means: ` the ordinances that have come in the Qur'ān, but /minhāj/ is that which has come in the practice of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). (Mufradāt Rāqib)

****

p: 327

49- وَاَنِ احْکُمْ بَیْنَهُم بِما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ وَلا تَتَّبِعْ اَهْو اءَهُمْ

وَاحْذَرْهُمْ اَنْ یَفْتِنُوکَ عَنْ بَعْضِ ما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ اِلَیْکَ

فَاِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَاعْلَمْ اَنَّما یُریدُ اللّهُ اَنْ یُصیبَهُمْ بِبَعْضِ ذُنُوبِهِمْ

وَاِنَّ کَثیرًا مِنَ النّاسِ لَفاسِقُونَ

49. " So judge between them by what Allah has sent down, and do not follow their vain desires, and beware of them lest they beguile you from part of what Allah has sent down to you. But if they turn back, then know that Allah desires to afflict them for some of their sins, and surely, many of the people are evil-doers."

Occasion of Revelation verse 49

It has been narrated from Ibn-Abbas that a group of the great men of the Jews once plotted and decided to go to the Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) with the hope that they might be able to change him from his creed. With this planning they came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said:

" We are the wealthy and the learned men of the Jews. If we follow you, other Jewish people also will imitate us. But, there is a conflict between us and another group (about a murder or something else). If you judge in this conflict for our benefit, we will believe in you." The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) refrained from such a judgement (which was not just), and the above verse was revealed.

Commentary: verse 49

In this verse, Allah emphasizes again on the judgement of His Messenger and says:

" So judge between them by what Allah has sent down, and do not follow their vain desires, ..."

Then, He warns the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about their plot by saying:

p: 328

"...and beware of them lest they beguile you from part of what Allah has sent down to you. ..."

Then, the statement continues saying:

"... But if they turn back, then know that Allah desires

to afflict them for some of their sins, ..."

Finally, at the end of the verse, it implies that if they persist so much on the falsehood, he must not be worried, because:

"...and surely, many of the people are evil-doers."

****

p: 329

50- اَفَحُکْمَ الْجاهِلِیَّةِ یَبْغُونَ

وَمَنْ اَحْسَنُ مِنَ اللّهِ حُکْمًا لِقَوْمٍ یُوقِنُونَ

50. " Is it then the judgement of (the era of) ignorance that they are seeking?

And who is better than Allah in judgement for a people of assured faith? "

Commentary: verse 50

The best law is the one whose legislator is qualified with the following conditions:

1- To be aware of all the secrets of the world of existence and those of man, both for the present and future.

2- The legislator should have no aim of gaining profits.

3- He should not have any fault of any kind, whether intentional or unintentional.

4- He might not be afraid of any power.

These conditions are gathered in Allah. And, who is better than Allah to judge?

That is why those who, having the Divine laws available for them, refer to the laws made by human beings, pave the path of paganism and infidelity.

Therefore, any law of man, which contrasts the law of Allah, is considered as the law of pagans. The reason is that these laws of man have been legislated on the basis of vain desires, fears, avarices, ignorances, mistakes, and imaginations. We must also know that ignorance does not belong to only a period. Whenever people separate from the law of Allah, that time is the period of ignorance.

May Allah protect us all from aberration.

" Is it then the judgement of (the era of) ignorance that they are seeking?

And who is better than Allah in judgement for a people of assured faith? "

****

p: 330

Section 8: The relation of the Muslims with their opponents

Point

To treat the Jews and Christians as enemies Only Allah and His

Messenger and those who believe, establish prayer and give the poor-rate

are the Guardians of the Muslims

51- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا

لا تَتَّخِذُوا الْیَهُودَ وَالنَّصاری اَوْلِیاءَ بَعْضُهُمْ اَوْلِیاءُ بَعْضٍ

وَمَنْ یَتَوَلَّهُمْ مِنکُمْ فَاِنَّهُ مِنْهُمْ

اِنَّ اللّهَ لا یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الظّالِمینَ

51. " O' you who have Faith! do not take the Jews and the Christians for friends. They are friends of each other. And whoever among you takes them for friends, then surely he is one of them. Verily Allah does not guide the unjust people."

Commentary: verse 51
To Dissociate from Enemy is the Condition of Faith.

Those Islamic governments who have the relation of friendship and accepting the sovereignty of the infidels are counted among them:

"... And whoever among you takes them for friends, then surely he is one of them. ..."

In foreign relations and policy, mastership and domination of infidels over Muslims is forbidden, because the Holy Qur'ān explicitly has absolutely prohibited any domination, of any kind, over Muslims, although it may be under the name of experienced, specialist, expert, attache and tourist. The verse says:

" O' you who have Faith! do not take the Jews and the Christians for

p: 331

friends. They are friends of each other. And whoever among you takes them for friends, then surely he is one of them. Verily Allah does not guide the unjust people."

In the meantime, mentioning the Jews and the Christians in the verse is for giving examples of this meaning, and no mastership of any infidel should be accepted.

It is understood, of course, from some other verses of the Qur'ān that enjoying the food staff produced by infidels, which are not from the animal flesh, and bargaining with them are allowed, because none of them is rendered into the sense of accepting the sovereignty of infidels.

****

p: 332

25- فَتَرَی الَّذینَ

فی قُلُوبِهِمْ مَرَضٌ یُسارِعُونَ فیهِمْ یَقُولُونَ نَخْشی

اَنْ تُصیبَنا دائِرَةٌ فَعَسَی اللّهُ اَنْ یَأْتِیَ بِالْفَتْحِ اَوْ اَمْرٍ مِنْ عِندِه

فَیُصْبِحُوا عَلی ما اَسَرُّوا فی اَنْفُسِهِمْ نادِمینَ

52. " But you will see those in whose hearts is disease hastening towards them,

saying: We fear lest a calamity should befall us.'

And it may be that Allah brings about a victory or (some) thing from Himself (for the benefit of Muslims), then they will be regretting for what they hid in their selves."

Commentary: verse 52

In this verse, the Holy Qur'ān points to the pretexts that some sickly people chose for justification of their unlawful relations with the non-Muslim foreigners. The verse implies that those in whose hearts there is sickness persist to take them as their own refuge and their confederate.

Their pretext is that they say they fear that the authority and power be in the foreigners' hand and they be fallen in calamity. Here is the verse:

" But you will see those in whose hearts is disease hastening towards them, saying: We fear lest a calamity should befall us.' ..."

In answer to them, the Qur'ān says that just as they think that some day the authority and power may be in the hand of the Jews and the Christians, they should also consider that Allah may bring a victory for the Muslims and they take the authority and power in their own hand, so that these hypocrites be regretful for what they hid in their hearts. The verse says:

"... And it may be that Allah brings about a victory or (some) thing from Himself (for the benefit of Muslims), then they will be regretting for what they hid in their selves."

****

p: 333

53- وَیَقُولُ الَّذینَ امَنُوا اَهؤُلاءِ الَّذینَ اَقْسَمُوا بِاللّهِ

جَهْدَ اَیْمانِهِمْ اِنَّهُمْ لَمَعَکُمْ

حَبِطَتْ اَعْمالُهُمْ فَاَصْبَحُوا خاسِرینَ

53. " And those who believe will say: ` Are these they who swore by Allah with the most forcible of their oath that they were most surely with you? '

Their (good) deeds failed and they themselves became losers."

Commentary: verse 53

The final fate of the disbelievers is pointed out in this verse. It points to the time when the true believers gain the victory and the act of the hypocrites is made manifest. Then the believers will surprisingly say whether these hypocrites are the same people who had so many claims and intensively swore that they were with the believers. Why did their final fate become like that? The verse says:

" And those who believe will say: ` Are these they who swore by Allah with the most forcible of their oath that they were most surely with you? '..."

Then, as a result of the same hypocricy, all their good deeds became invalid, because they had not originated from a pure intention and a sincere source. That was why they became of the losers both in this world and in other world. It says:

"... Their (good) deeds failed and they themselves became losers."

****

p: 334

54- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا

مَنْ یَرْتَدَّ مِنْکُمْ عَنْ دینِه فَسَوْفَ یَاْتِی اللّهُ

بِقَوْمٍ یُحِبُّهُمْ وَیُحِبُّونَهُ اَذِلَّةٍ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنینَ اَعِزَّةٍ عَلَی الْکافِرینَ

یُجاهِدُونَ فی سَبیلِ اللّهِ وَلا یَخافُونَ لَوْمَةَ لائِمٍ

ذلِکَ فَضْلُ اللّهِ یُؤْتیهِ مَنْ یَشاءُ

وَاللّهُ و اسِعٌ عَلیمٌ

54. " O' you who have Faith! whoever of you turns away from his religion (he does not harm Allah, since) soon Allah will bring (forward) a people whom He loves and who love Him, humble towards the believers,

stern against infidels, they strive in the way of Allah, and do not fear the scorn of any blamer. This is the grace of Allah. He gives it to whom He desires;

and Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing."

Commentary: verse 54

After the statement upon the hypocrites, the words are about some apostates who, according to the prediction of the Qur'ān, turn away from this sacred religion. As a general rule, it warns all the Muslims that if any one of them turns away from his religion he does not harm Allah, His religion, Muslim society, and their rapid process of progression, because He will soon bring forward a group of people to support this religion. The verse itself says:

" O' you who have Faith! whoever of you turns away from his religion (he does not harm Allah, since) soon Allah will bring (forward) a people ..."

Then the Qur'ān explains the qualities of those who must undertake this great mission, as the followings:

1- They love Allah and think of nothing but His pleasure.

"...whom He loves and who love Him, ..."

2-3 They are humble and kind unto the believers while they are

p: 335

mighty, stern, and forceful against the enemies and tyrants.

"... stern against infidels, ..."

4- Striving in the way of Allah is their constant program.

5- The last privilege that the Qur'ān enumerates for them is that, in the path of performing the command of Allah and defending the right, they do not fear any reproach of any reproacher.

"... and do not fear the scorn of any blamer. ..."

And, at the end of the verse, it remarks that gaining these privileges, besides their own effort, needs the grace of Allah. He bestows it on whomever He desires and finds eligible. For, the extension of His grace and graciousness is very vast, and He (s.w.t.) is aware of those who have competency.

"...This is the grace of Allah. He gives it to whom He desires;

and Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing."

****

p: 336

55- اِنَّما وَلِیُّکُمُ اللّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالَّذینَ امَنُوا

الَّذینَ یُقیمُونَ الصَّلوةَ وَیُؤْتُونَ الزَّکوةَ

وَهُمْ ر اکِعُونَ

55. " Verily, verily your guardian ( waliyy) is only Allah and His Messenger and those who believe,

those who establish prayer and pay the poor-rate while bowing down (in prayer). "

Commentary: verse 55
Point

It has been cited in the occasion of revelation of the above verse that a beggar entered the Mosque of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and asked people for a charity. Nobody gave him anything. Ali-Ibn-Abi-Tālib (a.s.) pointed his finger to him while he was bowing in the prayer, and he (a.s.) remitted his ring to that beggar. In honouring of this remital, the above verse was revealed.

The explanation of the above event has been narrated by ten people among the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), like: Ibn-Abbās, `Ammār, Jābir-ibn-`Abdillah, 'Abūthar, 'Anas-ibn-Mālik, Bilāl, and so on. The scholars of both schools of Sunni and Shī`ah have confirmed this occasion of revelation.

`Ammār-Yāsir says that it was after the remital of the ring and the revelation of the holy verse that the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) once said:

" The one upon whom I am master, then this Ali is his master. " (Al-Mīzān)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) recited this verse in Qadīr-i-Khum in order to state the position of Hadrat Ali (a.s.). (Aṣ-Ṣāfī)

Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib (a.s.) himself repeatedly recited this verse for his own rightfulness. (Aṣ-Ṣāfī).

`Abūthar, who himself witnessed the event, explained what occurred for the people in details in the Sacred Mosque. (Majma`-ul-Bayān). Almost all the authentic commentary books, compiled by both Sunni and

p: 337

Shī`ah commentators, have recorded the event.

The term /waliyy/, mentioned in this verse, does not mean ` friend ' and ` helper ' here, since friendship and helping refers to all the Muslims, not to those who give charity while bowing down in prayer. According to the Islamic traditions, the purpose of it is only Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib (a.s.), and the application of the plural form of the verb / 'āmanū / for a singular subject is for the importance of the one. A similar case is found in the verse of ` mutual cursing ' where it says / 'anfusanā wa 'anfusakum / (our selves and your selves)

In the meantime, many Islamic scholars and the commentators of the Qur'ān have said that the objective meaning of the word / waliyy /, mentioned in the above verse, is / wilāyah / in the sense of: ` guardianship '

and ` material and spiritual personal initiative ' and ` leadership '. In particular, this guardianship has been ordered in the same row of the guardianship of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the guardianship of Allah, and these three are stated in one sentence.

Thus, this verse is one of the verses that, as a Qur'ānic text, indicate to mastership and Imamate of Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.).

Explanations:

1. Islam is the religion of both association and disassociation, i.e. attraction and repulsion (polarization).

In the previous verses, the Jews and the Christians were prohibited to be chosen as masters. Here, in this verse, the commandment is that we take and follow Allah (s.w.t.), the Messenger (p.b.u.h.), and Ali (a.s.) as our masters.

2. The essence of mastership of Allah, the Messenger, and Hadrat Ali (a.s.) is the same, and it is essentially one in nature as well as in effect.

That is why the verse says : / waliyyukum / (your guardian) in a singular form, not / 'auliā'ukum / (your guardians) in plural form.

3. The terms of prayer and alms-tax (charity) are usually mentioned in the Qur'ān beside each other, but, in this verse, they are mixed with together, (giving alms-tax while bowing down in prayer).

4. Those who are not among the performers of prayer and alms-tax

p: 338

have not the right of guardianship and leadership over people.

5. In order to help the deprive, they do not consider even their prayer as a barrier. The mass of Muslims should not be inattentive to a poor so that he leaves them dejected and disappointed.

6. Heeding the created beings, in the cause of Allah, does not harm the sincerity. (Alms-tax while bowing down)

(People minus Allah is Marksism, and Allah minus people is monasticism, but people alongside the path of Allah is the method of Islam.)

7. The person who is inattentive to the sigh of the poor should not be your leader and your guardian.

8. Some particular insignificant things (like charity) do not invalidate prayer.

9. The Qur'ān has counted the freewill offering (recommendable charity) and the ring even as poor-rate.

" ... and pay the poor-rate ..."

10. Guardianship over Muslims belongs firstly to Allah (s.w.t.), secondly to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and then to the Immaculate Imam and after that to jurisconsult.

11. The best kind of introduction is that in which the qualities and characteristics of a particular person be mentioned and the audience adapt them to its aspect and they themselves find its extention. (the verse, without mentioning the name of Ali (a.s.), has enumerated his qualities and actions.)

" Verily, verily your guardian ( waliyy) is only Allah and His Messenger and those who believe, those who establish prayer and pay the poor-rate while bowing down (in prayer). "

****

p: 339

56- وَمَنْ یَتَوَلَّ اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالَّذینَ امَنُوا

فَاِنَّ حِزْبَ اللّهِ هُمُ الْغالِبُونَ

56. " And whoever takes for (his) guardian Allah and His Messenger and those who believe (should know that he is victorious, because) surely the party of Allah are Triumphant. "

Commentary: verse 56

This verse is a complement for the content of the previous verse. It emphasizes and pursues its meaning. It informs the Muslims that those who accept the guardianship of Allah (s.w.t.) and the Messenger (p.b.u.h.) and the believing persons whom were referred to in the previous verse, will become victorious, because they will be involved in the party of Allah, and the party of Allah are indeed the victors.

The verse says:

" And whoever takes for (his) guardian Allah and His Messenger and those who believe (should know that he is victorious, because) surely the party of Allah are Triumphant. "

In this verse, there is another frame of reference upon guardianship, to which was referred in the previous verse. The application of the phrase /ḥizbullah / (the party of Allah) and its ` triumph ' relates to the Islamic government, not to a simple and ordinary friendship. This itself indicates that the term / wilāyah / in the verse leads to the sense of guardianship, government, and governorship of Islam and the Muslims. The evidence is that in the meaning of ` the party of Allah ' there lies a kind of formation, organization and society for securing the common goals.

****

p: 340

Section 9: Mockers

Point

The Mockers and their fault-finding Hypocrisy and the mischief of the Jews

The Jews and the Christians enjoined to act up to their own Holy Books.

57- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا

لا تَتَّخِذُوا الَّذینَ اتَّخَذُوا دینَکُمْ هُزُوًا وَلَعِبًا

مِنَ الَّذینَ اُوتُوا الْکِتابَ مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ

وَالْکُفّارَ اَوْلِیاءَ

وَاتَّقُوا اللّهَ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنینَ

57. " O` you who have Faith! do not take those who take your religion in mockery and play, from among those who were given the Book before you and the infidels as guardians; and be in awe of Allah if you are believers."

Commentary: verse 57

The worldly retribution of the act of mockery and sacrilege unto the religion of Allah and profanity, is rupture of relations. Mocking the religion is a job of disbelievers. So, the condition of having Faith is having the religious zeal and dissociating from the vicious.

Never be afraid of the rupture of relation with pagans, the profaners of the religion. If you have Faith, be in awe of Allah.

" O` you who have Faith! do not take those who take your religion in mockery and play, from among those who were given the Book before you and the infidels as guardians;

and be in awe of Allah if you are believers."

****

p: 341

58- وَاِذا نادَیْتُمْ اِلَی الصَّلوةِ اتَّخَذُوها هُزُوًا وَلَعِبًا

ذ لِکَ بِاَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لا یَعْقِلُونَ

58. " And when you call to prayer they take it in mockery and play.

That is because they are a people who do not apply reason. "

Commentary: verse 58

Following the previous discussion upon the prohibition of friendship with the hypocrites and a party of the People of the Book who mock the commandments of Islam, this verse points to one of their deeds as an evidence. It implies that when the prayer call is recited and the Muslims are called to prayer, the hypocrites and some of the People of the Book mock it. Here is the verse:

" And when you call to prayer they take it in mockery and play. ... "

This Fact should be noted that ` prayer ' is the feature and the sample of the religion. Thus, here, taking prayer in mockery means taking the feature of the religion in mockery. Hence, the prayer call should be recited so that the crowd of Muslims gather, and prayer be established quitely open.

In Islamic society, prayer call must be recited loudly and be preached, but it should not be troublesome; of course.

In conclusion, this point is clear that the style of the wise is that they face the affairs logically while the imprudent, those who have not reason, are the makers of mockery. The verse says:

" ... That is because they are a people who do not apply reason."

****

p: 342

59- قُلْ یااَهْلَ الْکِتابِ هَلْ تَنْقِمُونَ مِنّا

اِلاّ أَنْ امَنّا بِاللّهِ وَما اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْنا وَما اُنْزِلَ مِنْ قَبْلُ

وَاَنَّ اَکْثَرَکُمْ فاسِقُونَ

59. " Say: ` O' People of the Book! Do you find faults with us (for any reason) except that we have believed in Allah and in what has been sent down to us, and in what was sent down before (the Qurān), and that, certainly, most of you are evil-doers'."

Occasion of Revelation: verse 59

Upon the Occasion of Revelation of the above verse and the verse after that, it has been narrated from Ibn-Abbas that a group of the Jewish people came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked him to describe his creeds for them. Then, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " I believe in Allah and in what have been revealed to Abraham, Ismael, Issac, Jacob, Moses, Jesus, and all Divine Prophets, and I separate none of them from the others."

They said: " We do not know Jesus and do not accept him as a prophet."

Then they added that they knew no religion worse than their religion (the Prophet's religion). It was at that time that this holy verse was revealed and answered them.

Commentary: verse 59

In this verse, Allah (s.w.t.) orders Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) to ask the People of the Book why they found faults with them and criticized them for any reason, save that they had believed in Allah (s.w.t.) and submitted to what was sent down to them and to the prophets before them.

The verse says:

" Say: ` O' People of the Book! Do you find faults with us (for any reason) except that we have believed in Allah and in what has been sent down to us, and in what was sent down before (the Qurān), ... "

At the end of the verse, there finds a sentence which in fact, is the

p: 343

clarification of the previous sentence. It, from the tongue of Muslims and addressing the People of the Book, denotes that if you object us upon the pure theism and sincere submission we have unto all the heavenly Books, it is because most of you are evil-doers and have polluted with sins. Thus, since you yourselves are polluted and deluded, then whoever are purified and pave the right path, in your point of view, their manner is blemish.

" ... and that, certainly, most of you are evil-doers. "

Note:

1- Denial of the right and annoying the followers of the right is ungodliness.

2- When encountering the severities of the enemies do not forfeit justice and fairness. Yet, do not consider all of those hostile enemies as equally evil-doers.

****

p: 344

60- قُلْ هَلْ اُنَبِّئُکُمْ بِشَرٍّ مِنْ ذ لِکَ مَثُوبَةً عِنْدَ اللّهِ

مَنْ لَعَنَهُ اللّهُ وَغَضِبَ عَلَیْهِ وَجَعَلَ مِنْهُمُ الْقِرَدَةَ وَالْخَنازیرَ وَعَبَدَ الطّاغُوتَ

اُوْلئِکَ شَرٌّ مَکانًا وَاَضَلُّ عَنْ

سَو اءِ السَّبیلِ

60. " Say: ` Shall I inform you of (him who is) worse than that in retribution with Allah?

(Worse are those) whom Allah has cursed and brought His wrath upon,

and He turned some of whom into apes and swine, and worshippers of Tāghūt (false deity). They are worse in place (with Allah) and far more astray from the (right) path. "

Commentary: verse 60

In this holy verse, some perverted creeds and some wrong deeds of the People of the Book, resulted to the inflictions they were faced with, are compared with the situation of the true Muslim believers, in order to make clear which of these two groups deserve to be blamed and criticized. This is, indeed, a logical answer which is used for the stubborn and fanatic persons to become mindful. In this comparison, it addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell them whether the person who believes in Allah and the heavenly Books deserves to be criticized and blamed, or the wrong actions of those whose retribution of their deed is worse than that with Allah.

The verse says:

" Say: ` Shall I inform you of (him who is) worse than that in retribution, with Allah?... "

Then, it explains this subject when it says:

"...(Worse are those) whom Allah has cursed and brought His wrath upon, and He turned some of whom into apes and swine, and worshippers of Tāghūt (false deity). They are worse in place (with Allah) and far more astray from the (right) path. "

****

p: 345

61- وَاِذ ا جاءُوکُمْ قالُوا امَنّا

وَقَدْ دَخَلُوا بِالْکُفْرِ وَهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجُوا بِه

وَاللّهُ اَعْلَمُ بِما کانُوا یَکْتُمُونَ

61. " And when they come to you, they say: ` We believe '; while certainly they have entered in with infidelity, and certainly they have gone out with it;

and Allah knows best what they were hiding. "

Commentary: verse 61

In order to complete the discussion about the hypocrites among the People of the Book, in this verse it makes their inner hypocrisy manifest and announces it to the Muslims as such:

" And when they come to you, they say: ` We believe '; while certainly they have entered in with infidelity, and certainly they have gone out with it;..."

And, at the end of the verse, it warns them that in spite of all these concealments, Allah is aware of what they hide. It says:

" ... and Allah knows best what they were hiding. "

****

p: 346

62- وَتَری کَثیرًا مِنْهُمْ یُسارِعُونَ فِی الاِْثْمِ وَالْعُدْو انِ

وَاَکْلِهِمُ السُّحْتَ لَبِئْسَ ما کانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

62. " And you will see many of them striving with one another to hasten in sin and transgression and their devouring the unlawful.

Verily, evil is what they have been doing. "

Commentary: verse 62

In the previous verse, the words were about their infidel spirit; and, here, the statement is about their ethical, social, and economical corruptions.

In this verse, the Qur'ān refers to some other signs of their hypocrisy. As a part of the signs, it says:

" And you will see many of them striving with one another to hasten in sin and transgression and their devouring the unlawful. ... "

That is, they so act in the way of sin and cruelty that as if they go forward unto some honourable goals, and without any shame or modesty, they try to precede one another.

Therefore, preceding in corruption is found in the feature of the society of infidelity and hypocrisy. But, the feature of the Islamic society is precedence in good deeds.

Similarly, the main goals and ideal of the hypocrites is: lust, wealth, might, usury, bribery, enmity, and sinfulness.

Worse than that manner is that they openly show their committing sin and being involved in it.

And, at the end of the verse, in order to emphasize on the indecence condition of their deeds and that they continue to perform them, the holy Qur'ān says:

" ... Verily, evil is what they have been doing. "

****

p: 347

63- لَوْلا یَنْهاهُمُ الرَّبّانِیُّونَ وَالاَْحْبارُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِمُ الاِْثْمَ

وَاَکْلِهِمُ السُّحْتَ لَبِئْسَ ما کانُوا یَصْنَعُونَ

63. " Why do not the learned men and the doctors of law prohibit them (the people) from uttering sinful words and devouring the unlawful?

Verily evil is what they have been working. "

Commentary: verse 63

Then, in this holy verse, the attack is targeted at the learned men of such societies who, by their own silence, encourage them to committing sin.

It says:

" Why do not the learned men and the doctors of law prohibit them (the people) from uttering sinful words and devouring the unlawful? ... "

That is, in order to improve an immoral society, the knowledgeable men among them must change their incorrect thoughts and creeds. Thus, the verse shows the style of improving an immoral society to the learned people that they must begin with mental revolution.

And, at the end of the verse, the Qur'ān has blamed the indifferent scholars who remain silent and those who abandon ` enjoining right and forbidding wrong ' in the same level that it has blamed the evil-doers, where it says:

" ... Verily evil is what they have been working. "

Thus, it becomes clear that the fate of those who do not perform the great duty of ` enjoining right and forbidding wrong ', specially when they are among scholars and learned ones, is equivalent with the fate of the sinners. They have, indeed, a share of their crime.

Ibn-Abbās, the famous commentator, has been narrated from that he used to say: " This verse is the most intensive verse which scorns and blames the undutiful and indifferent scholars. "

It is evident that this command does not pertain exclusively to the silent scholars of the Jews and the Christians. It encompasses all the mental leaders and scholars who sit silent at the time that people become polluted with committing sin and go forward in the path of injustice and

p: 348

corruption, because the law of Allah is the same for all human beings.

In a tradition from Imam Ali (a.s.), mentioned in Sermon No.192, we recite that he has said:

" ... because Allah, the Glorified, did not curse the past age except for that they had left off enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong.

In fact, Allah cursed the foolish for committing sins and the wise because they gave up refraining others from evils. ... "

In other words, this part of the sermon means that former nations were destroyed for their committing sins and that their wise men did not forbid people from evils. At this time the misfortunes and divine retributions came down over them.

Then, o' people! beware to do ` enjoining right and forbidding wrong' so that you may not have a similar fate of theirs, either.

****

p: 349

64- وَقالَتِ الْیَهُودُ یَدُ اللّهِ مَغْلُولَةٌ

غُلَّتْ َیْدیهِمْ وَلُعِنُوا بِما قالُوا بَلْ یَد اهُ مَبْسُوطَتانِ یُنْفِقُ کَیْفَ یَشاءُ

وَلَیَزیدَنَّ کَثیرًا مِنْهُمْ ما اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْکَ مِنْ رَبِّکَ طُغْیانًا وَکُفْرًا

وَاَلْقَیْنا بَیْنَهُمُ الْعَد اوَةَ وَالْبَغْضاءَ اِلی یَوْمِ الْقِیامَةِ

کُلَّما اَوْقَدُواْ نارًا لِلْحَرْبِ اَطْفَاَهَا اللّهُ وَیَسْعَوْنَ فِی الاَْرْضِ فَسادًا

وَاللّهُ لا یُحِبُّ الْمُفْسِدینَ

64. " And the Jews have said: ` The hand of Allah is tied up! ' Be their hands

tied up! and cursed be they for what they have said.

Nay, both His hands (of Power) are (always) spread out.

He bestows as He pleases.

And what has been sent down to you from your Lord will certainly increase many of them in insolence and infidelity; and We have cast enmity and hatred between them till the Day of Resurrection. Everytime they kindle a fire for war,

Allah extinguishes it. They strive to make mischief in the land; and Allah does not love the mischief makers.

Commentary: verse 64

One of the clear examples of the vain statements and sinful words of the Jews, which were generally referred to in the previous verse, has been pointed out in this verse.

Its explanation is that history shows that once the Jews were living in a very powerful state. They were ruling over a vast part of the inhabited world of that era, of which the time of David and Solomon, son of David, can be mentioned as an example. In the time after that, too, their authority continued to be exposed with some changes, of course.

But, with the advent of Islam, the light of the star of their power declined especially in Mecca and Medina.

The Prophet's fights against the Jewish tribes known as Banī-Nadīr,

p: 350

Banī-Ghurayẓah, and the Jews of Kheybar caused them to become very weak. At this time, considering their past glory, authority and power, some of them mockingly said that Allah's hand was tied up with chains and would not give them anything.

Since the rest of them (those Jewish people) were content with them, too; the Qur'ān has attributed this qualification to all of them, by saying:

" And the Jews have said: ` The hand of Allah is tied up! ... "

In answer to them, and in order to blame and reproach such a wrong belief, at first, Allah says:

" ... Be their hands tied up! and cursed be they for what they have said. ... "

Then, to nullify this unjust opinion, the Qur'ān says:

" ... Nay, both His hands (of Power) are (always) spread out. He bestows as He pleases. ... "

Allah is neither forced in His affairs, nor is He obliged to the natural phenomena or the momentum of time; but His Will is above every thing and effective in all affairs.

Then, it implies that even these verses, that make the secret of their statements and opinions manifest, in stead of having a positive effect on them and turning them back from the wrong path, cause many of them to become rather stubborn and also to increase their rebelliousness and faithlessness. The verse says:

" ... And what has been sent down to you from your Lord will certainly increase many of them in insolence and infidelity; ... "

But, for these unjust statements and opinions that they utter, and the obstinacy that they have in the way of disobedience and disbelief, Allah has assigned a heavy chastisement for them in this world. He (s.w.t.) in this verse says:

" ... and We have cast enmity and hatred between them till the Day of Resurrection. ... "

And, by the last part of the verse, the Qur'ān points to the struggles and efforts of the Jews for kindling the flames of war. It also points to the grace of Allah in protecting and rescuing the Muslims from these annihilating flames, where it says:

" ... Everytime they kindle a fire for war, Allah extinguishes it. ... "

p: 351

And, in fact, this divine incident is one of miraculous aspects of the life of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Then, the Qur'ān continues saying:

" ... They strive to make mischief in the land; and Allah does not love the mischief makers. "

****

p: 352

65- وَلَوْ اَنَّ اَهْلَ الْکِتابِ امَنُوا وَاتَّقَوا

لَکَفَّرْنا عَنْهُمْ سَیئاتِهِمْ وَلاََدْخَلْناهُمْ جَنّاتِ النَّعیمِ

65. " And if the People of the Book had believed and kept from evil, We would certainly have remitted their sins and We would certainly have made them enter Gardens of Bless. "

Commentary: verse 65

The Qur'ān follows, here, the former criticisms upon the manner and style of the People of the Book. In this verse and the verse next to it, as the training principles require, and in order to bring back the mischievous People of the Book to the straight path and admiring that minority of them who did not cooperate with them in their evil deeds, the Qur'ān, at first, says:

" And if the People of the Book had believed and kept from evil, We would certainly have remitted their sins ... "

They not only will be forgiven of their sins but also will be admitted into gardens of Paradise which are the center of kinds of blessings. The Holy Qur'ān says:

" ... and We would certainly have made them enter Gardens of Bless. "

This meaning refers to the spiritual bounties found in the Hereafter.

****

p: 353

66- وَلَوْ اَنَّهُمْ اَقامُوا التَّوْراةَ وَالاِْنْجیلَ

وَما اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْهِمْ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ

لاََکَلُوا مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ وَمِنْ تَحْتِ اَرْجُلِهِمْ مِنْهُمْ اُمَّةٌ مُقْتَصِدَةٌ

وَکَثیرٌ مِنْهُمْ ساءَ ما یَعْمَلُونَ

66. " And if they had kept up the Turah and the Evangel and what was sent down to them from their Lord, they would certainly have had (of the bounties) from above them and from beneath their feet.

Among them there are people who are moderate, but (as for) many of them, evil is what they do. "

Commentary: verse 66

If the followers of heavenly Books other than the Holy Qur'ān had submitted to the Qur'ān, and had not imagined that surrendering to the Qur'ān is the submission of the Children of Israel to Arabs, and had realized that the prophets' principles of teachings are all alike, and that having faith in what was revealed after the Turah and Evangel is a promotion to the higher class of belief not negating the former instructions, then, besides enjoying of the concerning merits in Hereafter, they would have received varieties of bounties in this very world, too.

In the preceding holy verse, the function of Faith in the spiritual felicity of the other life was referred to, but here, in the verse under discussion, its function in the worldly prosperity and economic welfare has been stated. The verse says:

" And if they had kept up the Turah and the Evangel and what was sent down to them from their Lord, they would certainly have had (of the bounties) from above them and from beneath their feet. ... "

In the previous verse, the words were about the belief of the Jews saying that: " The hand of Allah is tied up ", while, here, the verse points out that they should refer to the heavenly Books and then judge whether the hand of Allah is tied up or not. The reason that their glory and might

p: 354

changed into disgrace and degradation as a retribution, was for that they turned their backs to the heavenly instructions, not for the restraint of Allah (s.w.t.).

" ... Among them there are people who are moderate, but (as for) many of them, evil is what they do. "

****

p: 355

Section 10: The Christian Diviation from the Truth

Point

Truth to be proclaimed at all cost The people of the Gospel do not act up to it

The errors which the Christians commit.

67- یَأَیُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَآ أُنزِلَ إءِلَیْکَ مِن رَّبِّکَ

وإءِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلْ فَمَا بَلَّغْتَ رِسَالَتهُ ُو وَاللَّهُ یَعْصِمُکَ مِنَ النَّاسِ

إءِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الْکَافِرِینَ

67. " O' Messenger! convey what has been sent down to you from your Lord;

and if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message (at all);

and Allah will protect you from the (vice of) people, verily Allah does not guide the unbelieving ones. "

Commentary: verse 67
Appointment of the Successor as the Final Point of Prophetic Mission.

In this verse, only the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is addressed. It states but his duty. The text of the verse begins with " O' Messenger! " and continues explicitly and emphatically commending him such:

" ... convey what has been sent down to you from your Lord; ... "

Then, for a further emphasis it warns him that if he refrains doing that, (that never might he refrain), he has not conveyed His message to people at all. The verse says:

" ... and if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message (at all); ... "

After that, the revelation consoles the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), as if he was anxious and worried about a particular incident, and tells him not to be afraid of people for performing this duty. It says:

" ... and Allah will protect you from the (vice of) people, ... "

And, at the end of the verse, as a threat and punishment unto those

p: 356

who reject or deny this peculiar message and pertinaciously blaspheme it, the verse says:

" ... Verily Allah does not guide the unbelieving ones. "

Truely, what an important subject there existed in the latest months of the Prophet's life that in the above-mentioned verse the lack of its conveyance has been counted equivalent with the lack of messengership wholly.

In different books of the scholars of both Sunnite and Shi`ah schools of thought, there are many authentic traditions recorded to say that the above-mentioned verse has been revealed at Qadīr-i-Khum about the appointment of the successor for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the future fate of Islam and Muslims. (1)

p: 357


1- 1 Some of these books, compiled by both main sects of Islams are as follows: A) 1- Sunan-i-Ibn-Majih, vol. 1, p. 55 2- Al-Fadā'il, by 'Ahmad-Ibn-Hanbal (handwritten) 3- Khașā’ış-un-Nisa'i, p. 21 4- Al-Kanā wal-'Asmā', by Dūlabi, vol. 2, p. 61 5- Mushkil-ul-'Athār, by Țahāwi, vol. 2, p. 307 6- Al-'Ighd-ul-Farid, vol. 3, p. 94 7- Al-'Istiab, vol. 2, p. 460 8- Tarikh-i-Baqdad, vol. 7, p. 377 9. Mustadrak-ul-Hakim, vol. 3, p. 110 10- Tarikh-i-Damishgh, vol. 2, p. 166 11- Tafsir-ul-Hafiz, by Ibn-Kathir, vol. 2, p. 14 B) 1- At-Tarā'if, by Ibn-Țawūs, p. 140 2- Manāghib, by Ibn-Shahr'āshūb, vol. 29, p. 228 3- The Book of Salim-Ibn-Ghays, p. 111 4- 'Ikmal-ud-Din, by Ash-Shaykh-us-Şadugh, vol. 1, p. 274 5- 'Ihtijāj, by Tabarsi, p. 663 6- Bihār-ul-'Anwār, vol. 37, p. 181, tradition 68 7- 'Ighbāl-ul-'Ighbā), p. 663 8- Raudatul-Wa'izin, vol. 1, p. 89 9- ’Al-Yaghin, p. 343 10- Al-'Adad-il-Ghawiyyah, p. 169 11- 'At-Tahşin, p. 578 12- 'Aş-Şirāt-ul-Mustaghim, vol. 1, p. 301 13- 'Al-Qadir, by Al-'Allamat-ul-'Amini 14- 'Abaghāt-ul-'Anwār, by Al-'Allāmah Mir-'Hamid Hussayn Al-Lakhunuy (India) 15- 'Ihghāgh-ul-Hagh, by Ghādi Nurullah, At-Tusturi; tens of other books.
Qadīr-i-Khum in Brief

In the last year of the Prophet's life the rites of Hajjat-ul-Widā` were very gloriously performed at the presence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

In this journey, not only the inhabitants of Medina accompanied the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but also Muslims of different parts of Arabia took part in the pilgrimage with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to gain a great historical honour and credit.

The sun of Arabia was showering heat as fire over mounts and valleys. But the sweetness of this spiritual journey made everything easy for the pilgrims of Mecca. It was nearly noon. The land of Juhfeh and, behind it, the hot dry deserts of Qadīr-i-Khum were showing themselves from a distance.

It was on Thursday in the tenth A.H. (anno Hijira), just eight days after the Day of Sacrifice. Suddenly the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ordered halt to the marching caravan.

The Prophet's Mu'azzin invited people to noon prayer with a loud voice of ` Allahu-Akbar '. People became ready for prayer while the weather was so hot that men had to put one side of their shoulder-mantles on the groumd under their feet and another side of it over their heads when establishing prayer.

When the noon prayer was established, people were going to go immediately into their small tents which they were carrying with them to shelter therein. But the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) informed them that everybody should attend to hearken a new Divine message. Then he announced that message through a full described sermon.

Those people who were standing in a distance from the Prophet

p: 358

(p.b.u.h.) to listen to his lecture could not see him from behind the crowd.

Therefore, a pulpit was prepared from the seats used at the back of the camels. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) mounting the pulpit praised Allah and sought protection from Him. Then he addressed the huge crowd of people and said:

" Soon I am going to depart from among you by accepting the invitation of Allah. I am responsible, and you are responsible, too.

How do you bear witness about me? "

The audience shouted saying:

" We bear witness that certainly you have conveyed (the mission of messengership), advised (the circumstance of benevolence) and strived (to guide us). May, then, Allah reward you goodness. "

Then he (p.b.u.h.) questioned:

" Do you not bear witness to Unity of Allah, my messengership, the rightfulness of the Day of Resurrection, and raising the dead on that Day? "

The crowd answered: " Yes, We confess." The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " O' Lord! Be witness."

Again, he (p.b.u.h.) said: " O' people! Do you hear me? ... " The audience answered positively, and then a silence dominated throughout the desert, so that there was heard nothing but the sound of the wind.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " Now, look how do you treat with these two weighty and worthy things that I leave among you? "

A voice from among the crowd asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) what those two worthy things were.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) immediately said: " The first is the Greater Weight ', the Qur'aËn, whose one end is in Allah's hand and another end is in your hand. Never abandon it lest you might get astray! The second worthy thing is my progeny, my Ahlul-Bayt. And verily Allah, the Subtle, the Aware,informed me that never, never, will these too get separated from each other until they meet me at Heaven. Do not anticipate them both, because you will be perished; and be not behind-hand of those two, for you will beperished, too."

At that time, people saw that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was looking round as if he was looking for someone. As soon as he saw Ali (a.s.), he

p: 359

leaned over and took his hand and raised it up so high that the whiteness of their arm-pits appeared. All the crowd saw him (a.s.) and recognized him that he is the very ever-victorious officer of Islam. Here, the Prophet's voice became louder and more audible when he said:

" O' people! who is superior (or the Master) among the people to the believers more than their own selves? "

They said: " Allah and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) know better."

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " Allah is my master, and I am the master over the believers, and I am superior to them more than their own selves (my decision is superior to their decision)."

Then he (p.b.u.h.) added:

" To whomever I am the Maulā (the master) this Ali is his Maula (the master)." And he repeated this statememnt three times, or, as some narrators of the traditions have cited, he repeated it four times.

After stating this commandment, he looked up towards heaven and prayed, saying:

" O' Allah! Be You a friend to him who is a friend to him (Ali) and (Be You) as enemy to him who is enemy to him (i.e. Ali).

Then he (p.b.u.h.) said to the audience: " Beware that all of you who are present should communicate this news to those who are absent."

The Prophet's sermon was completed while sweat was showering from the faces of the Prophet (p.b.u.h), Ali (a.s.) and all people there because of the heat. Before separating the rows of the pilgrims, Rūh-ul-'Amīn (Gobriel) came down and revealed this holy verse to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

"...This day have I perfected your religion for you and have I completed My bounties on you and am pleased your religion to be Islam. ..."(1)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " Allah is the Greatest! Allah is the Greatest upon the perfection of religion and completion of favour, and the Lord became pleased with my messengership and Ali's mastership after me."

At this time there arose a sound of pleasure and uproar amongst people, and they congratulated this position to Ali (a.s.). Two people, out

p: 360


1- 1

of those famous ones in the gathering who felicitated Ali (a.s.), were Abu-Bakr and `Umar. It was at the presence of the crowd when they one after another uttered in their Arabic tongue: " Bakhkhin bakhkhin laka yabna Abī-Tālib. Aṣbaḥta wa amsayta Moulāee wa Maulā kulle Mu'minin wa Mu'minah " (Hurrah, Hurrah, O' son of Abū-Tālib! You have now become my Maula (master) and the Maula (master) of every believing man and believing woman.)

This report is a brief explanation of the Qadīr-i-Khum which has been recorded in the scholars' books of both Sunnie and Shi`ites.

An Explanation:

All of the Shi`ite commentators basing on Ahlul-Bayt's traditions, and also as some Sunnite commentators, like Fakhr-i-Rāzī and the author of Almanār have cited that this verse is related to the mastership (wilāyah) of Ali-ibn Abī-Ṭālib and the event in Qadiīr-i-Khum.

The style of the tone and address of the verse distinguishes this holy verse from the verses before and after it. It is only in this verse throughout the Qur'ān that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has been threatened due to the concealment of message. It announces that if he does not convey that message, it is as if what he has conveyed during all the years of his messengership will be reduced to nothing. Therefore, it must be noted what an important message it is which has been stated there and in that manner.

It is a message that , from the point of significance, is equivalent with all the Divine messages of the whole period of his prophethood and messengership. That message is the mastership, Imamate, and leadership of Ali-ibn-Abī-Talīb (a.s.) from the side of Allah.

****

O' Lord! accept us and our children among the true followers of Imam Ali (a.s.) and his progeny (a.s.), and cause us all to be mustered with them on the Day of Resurrection.

****

p: 361

68- قُلْ یااَهْلَ الْکِتابِ

لَسْتُمْ عَلی شیْ ْءٍ حَتّی تُقیمُوا التَّوْراةَ وَالاِْنْجیلَ

وَما اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْکُم مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ

وَلَیَزیدَنَّ کَثیرًا مِنْهُمْ ما اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْکَ مِنْ رَبِّکَ طُغْیانًا وَکُفْرًا

فَلا تَأْسَ عَلَی الْقَوْمِ الْکافِرینَ

68. " Say: ` O' People of the Book you follow naught (no true religion) till you keep up the Turah and the Evangel and what has been sent down unto you from your Lord;

and surely that which has been sent down to you from your Lord (the Qur'ān) shall increase many of them in insolence and infidelity.

So do not grieve for the unbelieving ones."

Commentary: verse 68

It is necessary to believe in all the heavenly Books, and a mere claim of belief is not sufficient. Practice and establishment of action for Faith is indispensable. Thus, the person who does not practise his Faith has no religion.

The personality and value of individuals is estimated by the level of their action on the religious duties.

Infidelity and obstinacy of persons do not harm the Islamic system and ideology, but they themselves incur its harm. Allah is the protector of the religion.

" Say: ` O' People of the Book you follow naught (no true religion) till you keep up the Turah and the Evangel and what has been sent down unto you from your Lord;

and surely that which has been sent down to you from your Lord (the Qur'ān) shall increase many of them in insolence and infidelity.

So do not grieve for the unbelieving ones."

It is evident, of course, that the content meaning of this verse is not

p: 362

allocated to the Jews. If the Muslims suffice only to the claim of Islam, too, and do not establish the prophets' principles of training, and their own heavenly Book in particular, they will have neither any rank and value with Allah nor in their own personal and social life. So, they will always be helpless, inferior and defeated.

****

p: 363

69- اِنَّ الَّذینَ امَنُوا وَالَّذینَ هادُوا وَالصّابِئونَ وَالنّصاری

مَنْ امَنَ بِاللّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاْخِرِ وَعَمِلَ صالِحًا

فَلا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلا هُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ

69. " Verily those who believed, and those of the Jews and the Sabians and the Christians, whoever believed in Allah and the Last Day,

and worked righteousness no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve."

Commentary: verse 69
Point

The verse relates to the Faith and the deeds of the followers of those religions mentioned in the verse at their own concerning times. Then, with the advent of a new religion, they should believe in the new Divine law, else the appointment of the successive prophets seems useless. Then, either of the Jews, the Christians, and others should believe in Islam like Muslims and act righteously. It is in that case that they will have no fear nor any grief.

" Verily those who believed, and those of the Jews and the Sabians and the Christians, whoever believed in Allah and the Last Day, and worked righteousness no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve."

All the heavenly religions prove that the criterion of felicity is both ` Faith and righteous deed ', not the bare claims and names or slogans.

Thus, Faith is not separate from action; and tranquility and security are found due to them both.

Explanation:

What is the Objective Meaning of the Sabians?

Some commentators have said that they are a group of people whose religion has been taken from those of the Jews and Christians. Some others have said that they believe in Noah (a.s.) and do not believe in all prophets after him. But, as Imam Ridā (a.s.) has said, the Sabians are

p: 364

some formerly worshippers who repented and believed in both `The Origin

and the End ', and did righteous deeds, too. (1)

****

p: 365


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Atyab-ul-Bayan

70- لَقَدْ اَخَذْنا میثاقَ بَنی اِسْر ائیلَ

وَاَرْسَلْنا اِلَیْهِمْ رُسُلاً کُلَّما جاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ بِما لاتَهْوی اَنفُسُهُمْ

فَریقًا کَذَّبُوا وَفَریقًا یَقْتُلُونَ

70. " Certainly We took a covenant from the Children of Israel and We sent messengers to them. Whenever there came to them a messenger with what their souls did not desire, some of them they would deny and some (of them) they would slay."

Commentary: verse 70

In Sura Al-Baqarah No. 2 and at the beginning of this current Sura, Al-Mā'idah, there is a hint to the firm covenant that Allah has taken from the Children of Israel. In the above verse, too, this covenant is referred to again. It implies that Allah took covenant from the Children of Israel to do according to what He sent down. And, He appointed some messengers for them to guide them and to demand the fulfilment of this covenant from them. It says:

" Certainly We took a covenant from the Children of Israel and We sent messengers to them. ..."

Then the verse continues implying that they not only did not do upon this covenant but also whenever a messenger brought a Divine commandment to them which contrasted their wishes and low desires, they committed the worst and the strongest struggle against him. They denied some of these prophets, while they killed those prophets whose influence they could not hinder. It says:

"... Whenever there came to them a messenger with what their souls did not desire, some of them they would deny and some (of them) they would slay."

****

p: 366

71- وَحَسِبُوا اَلاّ تَکُونَ فِتْنَةٌ فَعَمُوا وَصَمُّوا

ثُمَّ تابَ اللّهُ عَلَیْهِمْ ثُمَّ عَمُوا وَصَمُّوا کَثیرٌ مِنْهُمْ

وَاللّهُ بَصیرٌ بِما یَعْمَلُونَ

71. " And they (the Jews) imagined that there would be no affliction, so they became blind and deaf (unto the Truth); then Allah turned to them mercifully; but again many of them became blind and deaf; and Allah sees what they do."

Commentary: verse 71

In this verse, the vain pride of the Jews is referred to, with those plenty treacheries and violences that they had. The verse says:

" And they (the Jews) imagined that there would be no affliction, ..."

As this meaning has been pointed out in other verses, the Jews considered themselves a superior race, and they remarked that they were the Children of Allah. Finally, this dangerous pride and self-admiration, like a curtain, covered them over their eyes and ears. So, as a result of it, they became blind for seeing the signs of Allah and, as a deaf, they did not hear the words of right. The verse says:

"... so they became blind and deaf (unto the Truth); ..."

But, when they saw some samples of the punishments of Allah, and felt the evil fate of their own deeds, they regreted. They, then, repented, because they realized that the divine threats were serious and that they were not a superior race. It was at that circumstance that Allah accepted their repentance. It says:

"...then Allah turned to them mercifully; ..."

But this recognition and regretfulness did not last long. They again began to be disobedient, violent, obstinate and heedless to the right and justice. Therefore, the curtains of negligence, which is the result of committing sins, were put over their eyes and ears, so that they became blind again for seeing the signs of truth and deaf again for hearing the words of truth. This status enveloped many of them.

p: 367

"...but again many of them became blind and deaf; ..."

And, at the end of the verse, the Qur'ān, in a short but expressive phrase, implies that never Allah is heedless of their deeds and He sees all the things that they do. It says:

"... and Allah sees what they do."

****

p: 368

72- لَقَدْ کَفَرَ الَّذینَ قالُوا اِنَّ اللّهَ هُوَ

الْمَسیحُ ابْنُ مَرْیَمَ وَقالَ الْمَسیحُ یابَنی اِسْر ائیلَ اعْبُدُوا اللّهَ رَبّی وَرَبَّکُمْ

اِنَّهُ مَنْ یُشْرِکْ بِاللّهِ فَقَدْ حَرَّمَ اللّهُ عَلَیْهِ الْجَنَّةَ

وَمَأْواهُ النّارُ

وَما لِلظّالِمینَ مِنْ اَنْصارٍ

72. " Certainly they are infidels who say: ` Verily Allah, He is the Messiah,

son of Mary;' and the Messiah (himself) said: ` O' Children of Israel!

worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Verily whoever associates anything with Allah, then Allah has forbidden to him the Paradise and his abode is the Fire,

and there shall be no helpers for the unjust '."

Commentary: verse 72

Following the discussions upon the aberrations of the Jews, which were delivered in the former verses, in this verse and the verses next to it, the words are about the deviations of the Christians. At first, it begins with the greatest swerve of Christianity, i.e. Godship of the Messiah, Jesus Christ. It says:

" Certainly they are infidels who say: ` Verily Allah, He is the Messiah, son of Mary;'..."

They say so while Jesus (a.s.) himself vividly told the Children of Israel to worship Allah, their Lord. The verse says:

"... and the Messiah (himself) said: ` O' Children of Israel!

worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord, ..."

Also, for an emphasis on this subject, and in order to prevent any ambiguity and fault, the words of Jesus continue adding:

"...Verily whoever associates anything with Allah, then Allah has forbidden to him the Paradise and

p: 369

his abode is the Fire, ..."

And again, for a further emphasis and confirming this fact that polytheism and extremism is a kind of manifest wrongdoing, they were told such:

"...and there shall be no helpers for the unjust '."

What is found in the above-mentioned verse regarding the Messiah (a.s.) persisting on the theme of theism,(1) is a subject matter which also adapts to the existing sources of Christianity.(2) This very matter is counted among the evidences for the significance of the Qur'ān.

****

p: 370


1- 1 Mark, Chapter 12, No. 29, indicates Jesus invites people to theism and says:"... O Isreal; the Lord our God is one Lord."
2- 2 Matthew, Chapter 6, No. 24 is also like that. It speaks about one God

73- لَقَدْ کَفَرَ الَّذینَ قالُوا

اِنَّ اللّهَ ثالِثُ ثَلاثَةٍ وَما مِنْ اِلهٍ اِلاّ اِلهٌ و احِدٌ وَاِنْ لَمْ یَنْتَهُوا

عَمّا یَقُولُونَ لَیَمَسَّنَّ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا

مِنْهُمْ عَذ ابٌ اَلیمٌ

73. " Certainly they disbelieve who say: ` Verily Allah is the third of the three,'

while there is no god save the One God; and if they desist not from what they say, a painful chastisement shall befall those among them who disbelieve."

Commentary: verse 73

This fact should be noted that what was referred to in the previous verse was the subject of extremism and unity with Allah. But, in this verse, the Qur'ān points to the plurality of gods from the view point of the Christians, viz. threefoldness in Divine Unity. It says:

" Certainly they disbelieve who say: ` Verily Allah is the third of the three,'..."

In answer to them the Qur'ān decisively says:

"... while there is no god save the One God; ..."

Then, the Qur'ān, with a strong and severe tone, emphatically warns them:

"... and if they desist not from what they say, a painful chastisement shall befall those among them who disbelieve."

****

p: 371

74- اَفَلا یَتُوبُونَ اِلَی اللّهِ وَیَسْتَغْفِرُونَهُ

وَاللّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

74. " Will they not then turn to Allah and ask forgiveness of Him?

And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary: verse 74

This holy verse contains significance to the fact that perverted beliefs should be repented of.

The deviated persons from the straight path should be invited to the right path through the statement of the divine forgiveness and mercy. It can be done by saying that Allah both forgives and bestows His mercy on the servants.

The verse says:

" Will they not then turn to Allah and ask forgiveness of Him?

And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."

****

p: 372

75- مَا الْمَسیحُ ابْنُ مَرْیَمَ اِلاّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ

وَاُمُّهُ صِدّیقَةٌ کانا یَأْکُلانِ الطَّعامَ انْظُرْ کَیْفَ نُبَیِّنُ

لَهُمُ الاْیاتِ ثُمَّ انْظُرْ اَنّی یُؤْفَکُونَ

75. " The Messiah, son of Mary, is but a messenger (that) messengers (the like of whom) have passed away before him, and his mother was a truthful woman; they both used to eat food. See how We make the Signs clear for them (people), and see how they are turned away (from the truth)."

Commentary: verse 75

Allah introduces three reasons in this verse which prove that Messiah (a.s.) is not God.

1- He (a.s.) has been born and he (a.s.) is son of Mary.

2- There have been some prophets like him, too, and he is not matchless.

" The Messiah, son of Mary, is but a messenger (that) messengers (the like of whom) have passed away before him, ..."

3- Like anybody else, he is in need of food and other necessities, and he gains his strength from food. Therefore he does not possess an absolute power to be God. Whoever needs food cannot be the creator of the food.

These are clear statements of the holy Qur'ān that people understand.

However, having some privileges, such as miracles and exceptions, do not prove divinity for a person. Other prophets worked miracles, too. Or, Adam had not parents, either.

"... and his mother was a truthful woman; they both used to eat food. ..."

Allah (s.w.t.) is neither material, nor born, nor necessitous, and He has no place.

"... See how We make the Signs clear for them (people), and see how they are turned away (from the truth)."

By the way, Mary is one of God's saints. The Qur'ān honours women and counts Mary ` a truthful woman '. In another verse of the Qur'ān, it is said that Mary testified Allah's word and she was of the

p: 373

obedient ones: " ...and she testified the truth of the words of her Lord, and His Scriptures and she was of the obedient ones."(1)

****

p: 374


1- 1 Sura Al-Tahrim, No. 66, verse 12

76- قُلْ اَتَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ

ما لا یَمْلِکُ لَکُمْ ضَرًّا وَلا نَفْعًا وَاللّهُ

هُوَ السَّمیعُ الْعَلیمُ

76. " Say: ` Do you worship besides Allah that which possesses for you neither harm nor profit? And Allah He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing."

Commentary: verse 76
Point

To complete the former reasonings about Jesus, the Qur'ān in this verse remarks to the Christians that they knew that the Messiah was fully in need of what a human being needs. He was not even the possessor of his own harm and his own profit, then how could he be the possessor of their harm and profit? It says:

" Say: ` Do you worship besides Allah that which possesses for you neither harm nor profit? ..."

That was why Jesus was captured many times by his enemies, or that his friends were involved in some inflictions. So, had not been the Grace of Allah, he (a.s.) could have done nothing.

And, at the end of the verse, the Qur'ān warns them not to imagine that Allah does not hear their vain words, or He is not aware of their inside, because He is both Hearing and Knowing. The verse says:

"... And Allah He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing."

Explanations:

1- For realizing that the path of polytheism is invalid, refer to your own human intellect and sensibility.

2- Except Allah, other gods are incapable even of hearing and knowing your necessities; much less of supplying them.

****

p: 375

77- قُلْ یااَهْلَ الْکِتابِ لا تَغْلُوا فی دینِکُمْ غَیْرَ الْحَقِّ

وَلا تَتَّبِعُوا اَهْواءَ قَوْمٍ قَدْ ضَلُّوا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَاَضَلُّوا کَثیرًا

وَضَلُّوا عَنْ سَواءِ السَّبیلِ

77. " Say: ` O' People of the Book! do not exaggerate in your religion other than the truth, and do not follow the vain desires of the people who had gone astray aforetime, and led many astray, and went astray from the right path."

Commentary: verse 77

In this verse following the manifestation of the fault of the people of the Book in the field of exaggeration about Divine prophets, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded to invite them, with clear reasonings that they formally return from this way. The verse says:

" Say: ` O' People of the Book! do not exaggerate in your religion other than the truth, ..."

The exaggeration of the Christians is clear, of course, but the exaggeration of the Jews, who are also involved in those whom the Qur'ān addresses to by the phrase: " O' People of the Book! ", is probably a hint to the statement they said about prophet Ezra (a.s.) and considered him the son of Allah.

And, since the origin of exaggeration is often following the vain desires of the misguided ones, to complete this meaning, the verse continues saying:

"...and do not follow the vain desires of the people who had gone astray aforetime, and led many astray, and went astray from the right path."

This phrase points to the fact that this meaning is recorded in the history of the Christianity, too. The idea of trinity and exaggeration about Jesus (a.s.) was not mainly found among them in the early centuries of the Christianity. When the Indian Idolaters, and the like, joined the religion of Christ, they added something from the remaining belief of the former creed, viz. trinity and polytheism, to the Christianity.

****

p: 376

Section 11: Christian nearness to Islam

Point

The Israelites cursed by David and Jesus for their disobedience and exceeding the limits

Jews' enmity and the Christian friendship of the Muslims The pious ones among

the Christian priests and monks.

78- لُعِنَ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنی اِسْر ائیلَ عَلی لِسانِ

د اوُودَ وَعیسَی ابْنِ مَرْیَمَ ذ لِکَ بِما عَصَواْ

وَکانُوا یَعْتَدُونَ

78. " Those who disbelieved from among the Children of Israel were cursed by the tongue of David, and of Jesus, son of Mary, that was because they disobeyed and used to transgress."

Commentary: verse 78

Hadrat David (a.s.) cursed the Israelites for their offence and violation regarding to holiday on Saturday. And Hadrat Jesus (a.s.) cursed them, too, for the reason that the Children of Israel, in order to assure their hearts, asked for heavenly food, which was descended by Allah as a result of Jesus's supplication. They ate it but they disbelieved again.

Therefore, they incurred the wrath and punishment of Allah. The holy verse says:

" Those who disbelieved from among the Children of Israel were cursed by the tongue of David, and of Jesus, son of Mary, that was because they disobeyed and used to transgress."

****

p: 377

79- کانُوا لا یَتَناهَوْنَ عَنْ مُنْکَرٍ فَعَلُوهُ لَبِئْسَ ما کانُوا

یَفْعَلُونَ

79. " They used not to restrain each other from any dishonour they committed.

Certainly evil was that which they were doing! "

Commentary: verse 79

The curses of David (a.s.) and Jesus (a.s.) unto the Children of Israel was for the reason that they disobeyed and transgressed. It was also because:

" They used not to restrain each other from any dishonour they committed.

Certainly evil was that which they were doing! "

It is narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: " They (the good people of the Children of Israel) did not take part in the (sinful) activities and meetings, but when they saw them (the sinners) they met them with smile to their faces, and association."(1)

So, the person who is careless toward corruption is cursed by the prophets.

The deed of ` forbidding from doing evil ' is not allocated to the religion of Islam, but it had existed in all divine religions.

In the community of the Israelites, mischief had commonly been committed. Then, they were cursed by Allah (s.w.t.) and the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).

****

p: 378


1- 1 At-Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, vol. 1, p. 492

80- تَری کَثیرًا مِنْهُمْ یَتَوَلَّوْنَ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا

لَبِئْسَ ما قَدَّمَتْ لَهُمْ اَنفُسُهُمْ اَنْ سَخِطَ اللّهُ عَلَیْهِمْ

وَفِی الْعَذ ابِ هُمْ خالِدُونَ

80. " You see many of them making friends with those who disbelieve.

Surely evil is that which their selves send before for them (as their storage in the Hereafter), and Allah's wrath is on them, and in the chastisement shall they abide."

Commentary: verse 80

In this verse, another evidence upon the behaviour of the Israelites is suggested as a cause that they were cursed for. The Children of Israel make friends and mastership with the disbelievers.

So, the acceptance of the mastership of infidels is a cause for bringing forth the wrath of Allah (s.w.t.).

The verse says:

" You see many of them making friends with those who disbelieve.

Surely evil is that which their selves send before for them (as their storage in the Hereafter), and Allah's wrath is on them, and in the chastisement shall they abide."

****

p: 379

81- وَلَوْ کانُوا یُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللّهِ وَالنَّبِیِّ وَما اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْهِ

مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ اَوْلِیاءَ وَلکِنَّ

کَثیرًا مِنْهُمْ فاسِقُونَ

81. " And if they had believed in Allah and the Prophet and what was sent down to him, they would not have taken them for friends, but most of them are evil-doers."

Commentary: verse 81

There may be several extentions for the content of this verse. Among them are the followings:

A. If the Jews had really believed in Moses (a.s.) and his Turah, they would never have appointed pagans as their masters. (Tafsīr 'Ālūsī)

B. If infidels and polytheists became Muslims, the Jews would not cooperate with them. (Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān)

C. If the People of the Book, or the hypocrites, or the Muslims believed truely in Allah and the Messenger, they would not appoint pagans as their masters. The reason of it is that Faith does not adapt to infidelity. It is corruption and disbelief that cause them to accept the domination of pagans.

And, generally, whoever violates the bounds of Allah will be a prey of Tāqūts (deities) and disbelievers.

The verse says:

" And if they had believed in Allah and the Prophet and what was sent down to him, they would not have taken them for friends, but most of them are evil-doers."

****

p: 380

82- لَتَجِدَنَّ اَشَدَّ النّاسِ عَد اوَةً

لِلَّذینَ امَنُوا الْیَهُودَ وَالَّذینَ اَشْرَکُوا

وَلَتَجِدَنَّ اَقْرَبَهُمْ مَوَدَّةً لِلَّذینَ امَنُوا الَّذینَ قالُوا اِنّا نَصاری

ذ لِکَ بِاَنَّ مِنْهُمْ قِسّیسینَ وَرُهْبانًا

وَاَنَّهُمْ لا یَسْتَکْبِرُونَ

82. " Certainly you will find the most hostile of people to those who believe are the Jews and pagans;

and you will certainly find the nearest of them in affection to those who believe are those who say: ` We are Christians.'

That is because there are among them priests and monks and because they do not behave proudly."

Commentary: verse 82

The good treatment of Najāshī, the king of Abyssinia, and the Christians of that country unto the emigrated Muslims has been cited upon the occasion of revelation of this verse.

In the fifth year after the appointment of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to his mission, a group of Muslims under the management of Ja`far-ibn-'Abī-Ṭālib emigrated from Mecca to Abyssinia and became secured from the harm and hurt of the pagans of Mecca with the support of Najāshī. They were secured from the harm of the agents of the pagans there, too. The Jews, even with seeing those abundant miracles and also the good temper of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), did not believe in Islam. They participated in plots against Muslims. They did breach promises and made mischief, while some Christian bishops in Abyssinia shed tears when they heard the verses of Sura Maryam and adhered those Muslims who were there.

Thus, the Jews are the most obstinate enemies of Islam, and their hostility against Muslims has an ancient and deep root.

But, the Christians, although wrongly believe in trinity, a deviated

p: 381

creed, are more receptive to accept the truth because of the sounder mind they have. They are not of the people of plotting, especially the intellectuallities and the preachers among them.

The verse says:

" Certainly you will find the most hostile of people to those who believe are the Jews and pagans; and you will certainly find the nearest of them in affection to those who believe are those who say: ` We are Christians.'

That is because there are among them priests and monks and because they do not behave proudly."

****

The end of part six

p: 382

83- وَاِذ ا سَمِعُوا ما اُنْزِلَ اِلَی الرَّسُولِ

تَری اَعْیُنَهُمْ تَفیضُ مِنَ الدَّمْعِ مِمّا عَرَفُوا مِنَ الْحَقِّ

یَقُولُونَ رَبَّنا امَنّا فَاکْتُبْنا مَعَ الشّاهِدینَ

83. " And when they hear what has been sent down to the Messenger,

you see their eyes overflowing with tears because of what they recognize of the Truth. They say: ` Our Lord! we believe,

so write us down with the witnesses (of Truth)."

Commentary: verse 83

One of the examples of the Christians' shedding tears is when Ja`far-ibn-'Abī-Ṭālib recited the verses of Sura Maryam for Najashī in Abyssinia. Another example is also when a group of the Christians, accompanying with Ja`far, came into Medina and heard the holy verses of Sura Yāsīn.

" And when they hear what has been sent down to the Messenger, you see their eyes overflowing with tears because of what they recognize of the Truth. They say: ` Our Lord! we believe, so write us down with the witnesses (of Truth)."

Therefore, as soon as the heartily receptive persons hear the Truth, they will be touched at heart, but the blockhead ones do not move even by seeing it.

The spirit and nature of man is charmed by the Truth. Then, when he reaches his beloved, he sheds the tears of joy.

However, believers should offer a petition for the continuation of their belief and having a good end.

****

p: 383

84- وَما لَنا لا نُؤْمِنُ بِاللّهِ وَما جاءَنا مِنَ الْحَقِّ

وَنَطْمَعُ اَنْ یُدْخِلَنا رَبُّنا مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الصّالِحینَ

85- فَأَثابَهُمُ اللّهُ

بِما قالُوا جَنّاتٍ تَجْری مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الاَْنْهارُ خالِدینَ فیها

وَذ لِکَ جَز اءُ الْمُحْسِنینَ

86- وَالَّذینَ کَفَرُوا وَکَذَّبُوا بِایاتِنا

اُوْلئِکَ اَصْحابُ الْجَحیمِ

84. " And what (reason) have we that we should not believe in Allah and in the Truth that has come to us, while we long for our Lord should cause us to enter (the Heaven) with the righteous ones."

85. " Therefore Allah has rewarded them for what they said Gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein shall they abide forever, and that is the reward of the doers of good."

86. " And (as for) those who disbelieve and deny Our Signs, these are the inhabitants of the Hell."

Commentary: verses 84-86

Those who, after recognizing the right, bravely and explicitly confess it with truthfulness in action, and do not fear of the atmosphere and co-religionists, are among the best righteous ones. The reason of it is that they have done good to themselves and have saved themselves from the chastisement of Hell Fire, and, by their confession, they have paved the path for others both.

Thus, the reward of Faith is Heaven, and the retribution of disbelief and rejection is Hell.

In the meantime, the objective meaning of the Arabic word /al-ḥaqq/ (the Truth), mentioned in the verse, is: the Qur'ān, Islam, and the holy peronality of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

p: 384

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shi'ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makarim Shīrazī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma`-ul-BayānfīTafsīr-il-Qur'ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Ḥusayn Al-Ṭabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-Turath-il`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H.-A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by `Allamah as-Saiyed Mohammad Ḥusayn at-Ṭabātabā'ī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Saiyed `Abdul-Ḥusayn Ṭayyib, Moḥammadi Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma'thūr by Imam `Abd-ur-Raḥmān al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - F

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakh-ir-Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-`islmiyyah,Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi` li-Aḥkām-il-Qur'ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Moḥammad-ibn-Aḥmad al-Qartabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Miṣriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by `Abd-i-`Ali-ibn Jum`at-ul-`Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba`atul-`ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Diīn Abul-Futūḥ Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub Al-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. -

10. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Bayān by Ismā`īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī Dār-u-Iḥyā'-ut-Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur'an

1. The Holy Qur'ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs, State of Qatar,1946.

2. The Holy Qur'ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers, English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

3. The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd.,

p: 385

Chatham, Kent, London.

4. Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur'ān by al-Allamah as-Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn-at-Tabātabā'ī, Translated by Sa`yyid Saeed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1,Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5. The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New York, U.S.A, 1978.

6. The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7. The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8. Holy Qur'ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9. The Holy Qur'ān with English Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bait by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur'ān, Inc., New York, 1988.

10. A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur'ān, supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran, (unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1. Nahjul - Balāqa by as - Saiyed ar - Radī Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī,Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2. Sharḥ - i - Nahjul - Balāqa by Ibn - i - Abil - Ḥadīd, Dar - u - Ihya' -il -Kutub - il- `Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3. Nahj-al-Balāqa of Amir al-Mu'mineen `Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Saiyed Abul-Hassan `Ali ibn al-Ḥusayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated by Saiyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4. Nahjul Balāgha - Ḥazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Saeed, Chehel Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5. Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja`far Muhammad ibn Ya`qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

6. Shī`a, by Allamah Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn Tabātabā'ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 386

7. Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930,Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8. The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago,Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9. Compton's Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company, printed in U.S.A., 1978.

10. Webster's New Twentieth Century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

1. A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan,Quds, Razavi, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2. Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dar el-Ilm Lilmalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3. Elias' Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias,Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4. An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur'ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan, Quds, Razavi, Mashhad,Iran, 1992.

5. A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Ḥussein Vahid Dastjerdi, Vahid Publications, Tehran,Iran, 1988.

6. Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban,Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7. A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London,Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8. Webster's New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9. The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10. The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo`aser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 387

INDEX

A

`Abbās, the Prophet's uncle - 72

Abel - 295

Ablution - 264

Abraham - 135 , 175 , 176 , 343

Abūjahl - 125

Abū-Sufyān - 112

Abūthar - 337

Abyssinia - 381, 383

Adam - 226 , 233

Adultery - 318

Age of Ignorance - 253 , 254 , 261

Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.): 264 , 308 , 321 , 361

- are the straightway - 239

- the men of leadership - 73

Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib - 257 , 266 , 273 , 333 , 337 , 338 , 361

Allah:

- desires to open the way of happiness and felicity to you - 22

- Divinity of - 222

- does not do injustice - 47

- Favours of - 25

- the grace of - 60

- has created every thing good and beautiful

- His Will is above everything and effective in all affairs - 351

- nearness to - 308

- the omnipotent - 102

- the ruler and genetic owner of the world of existence - 74

- ten Commandments - 40

- the word of - 109

Al-Mā'idah : food - 245

Al-Uzzā - 147

p: 388

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) :

- gave charity to the beggar - 337

- the mastership of - 266

- the most beloved verse - 60

- nearness to Allah - 308

- the signs of the pious - 61

`Ammār-i-Yāsir - 337

'Anas-ibn Mālik - 337

Andreas - 226

Arabia - 358

Arbitrators in reconcealiation - 38,39

Asāmat-ibn-Ziyd - 129

Athurity of men over women - 35

Ayyāsh-ibn-'Abī-Rabī`ah - 125

B

Badr : 112 , 147

- battle of - 134 , 147

Banī-Abīrag, a tribe - 158

Banī-Ghurayzah - 351

Banī-Hāshim -

- The family of , and the Prophet of Islam from - 67

Battle of Kheybar - 129

Battle of `Uhud :

- hard circumstances of - 127

- The pagans wom - 112

- a painful event - 147

The Bible - 227

Bilāl - 337

Blood-money - 126

Booties - 95

p: 389

C

Cain - 300

Caliphs of Abbasids - 273

Columny :

- is a crime - 157

- is counted of infidelity - 218

Captivity : for non-Muslims is counted as divorce - 17

Charity :

- contains a spiritual growth of the giver - 44

- Hypocritical and Godly - 43

Children of Adam - 301

Children of Israel : 302 , 354 , 366 , 369 , 377 , 378 , 379

- Allah decreed upon for homicide - 301

- did not awaken from the sleep of negligence - 215

- their prophets were bestowed the authority of a great kingdom - 67

- were proud of slaying Jesus - 219

- wrong doings of - 216

Christians - 210 , 220 , 221 , 232 , 235 , 245 , 321 , 332 , 333 , 338 , 348 , 364 , 369 , 371

375 , 381 ,382 , 383

Christianity - 370 , 376

Companions in Heaven - 93

Companionship of this world results the companionship of the next world -

197

Conditions of marrying she-slaves - 19

Congragation prayer - 143

Convictions - 266

Covenants : should be fulfilled by Muslims - 246

Cross - 220

D

Daughter : of God - 166

p: 390

Day of Judgements :

- being admitted into Paradise - 89

- nothing is concealed - 49

- infidels deny their vices and try to escape - 49

- The treacherous effort will be uselessfor - 154

- When the slunderers will be set in Fire - 157

Day of Qadīr-i-Khum - 255 , 256

David : 227 , 377

Day of Resurrection - 48

Deliberate murder - 128

Deposit and justice in Islam - 72, 73

Disobedience to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is disbelief in Allah - 49

Divine Theology - 105

Double-dealing life of the hypocrites - 199

Dowry : should be assigned and given - 20

Dry ablution - 52 , 245 , 264

E

Electicism - 211

Elishā (Yasa`) - 226

Elyās - 226

Emigration :

- to Medina - 134

- an Islamic constructive instruction - 138

- an origin of date for Muslims - 139

Envy and its damages - 68

Evangel - 247 , 324 , 325 , 354

Equality of men and women in reaching the spiritual virtues - 173

Expiation of a manslaughter - 126

Extrimists - 233

Faith - 237

p: 391

F

Fakhr-i-Rāzī - 361

false diety , the definition - 79

Family peace-court - 38

Farewell Pilgrimage - 266 , 267 , 358

Felicity , the wey of - 237

Food of the People of the Book can be consumed - 260 , 261

Friends or endemies - 55

G

Gobriel, Rūh-ul-Amīn - 360

Graciousness of Allah is very vast - 336

Great sins are 33 in number - 30

Greeting :

- Allah, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and angels perform, too - 114

- The person who restrains to greet is a miser - 115

Guardianship :

- in the system of family - 35 , 37

- in the sense of / wilāyah / - 338

- of Allah and of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) - 338 , 340

H

Hajj pilgrimage - 249 , 250

Hajj at-ul-wida` - 358

Hārith-ibn-Yazīd - 125

Heavenly Books - 326

Hell - 384

Hereafter - 47 , 94 , 102 , 116 , 127 , 170 , 223 , 236 , 311 , 317 , 353 , 354

Hindas - 255

Holy Gost - 232

p: 392

Holy Spirit - 235

Holy Struggle :

- accomplishing of - 187

- and bypocrites - 94

- and prayer - 143

- and women - 31

- believers must be prepared for - 96

- not being afraid of for death - 103

- participating in - 131

- was invited to by the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) - 112

- will be rewarded - 102

Hubal , an idol - 147

Hūd, the prophet - 226 , 228

Hudybiyyah - 142 , 143 , 250

Huting-dogs - 258 , 259

Hypocrisy - 347

Hypocrites : 117 , 119 , 203 , 334 , 347

- do not believe in Allah and His magnificent promises - 200

- friendship of - 205

- spreading gossips is a weapon of - 110

- sway between this and that - 202

- will have a painful chastisement - 194

- their abode is in the lowest stage of Hell - 205

- their apology is not done truthfully - 84

- their effort is useless - 84

I

Iblīs - 169

Ibn-Abbās - 101 , 147 , 337 , 347 , 348

Ibn-Abil-`ujā - 70

Ibn-Mas`ūd - 47

Imam Ali (a.s.) - 349 , 360

p: 393

Imam Bāgir - 136

Imam Hassan - 114 , 192

Imam Husayn - 192

Imam Ridā - 235

Infidelity - 123 , 134 , 136 , 141 , 211 , 217 , 218 , 224 , 262

Inheritance :

- for relatives - 33

- the amount of - 241

Injustice toward people returns to our own selves - 156

Intercession - the extention of - 113

Intercessors before Allah are effective - 86

Invocations have been answered by Allah - 98

Iranians are the other people - 186

Ismael - 343

Issac - 343

J

Jābir-ibn-`Abdillah - 337

Jābir-ibn-`Abdillah - Ansārī - 240

Jacob - 226

Ja`far-ibn-Abī-Tālib - 381 , 383

Jāmi`ah , Supplication - 239

Jathlīq - 235

Jesus (a.s.) - 219 , 220 , 221 , 233 , 235 , 324 , 369 , 375 , 377

The Jews : 210 , 215 , 216 , 220 , 221 , 225 , 332, 333 , 338 , 348 , 351 , 363 , 364

- claimed as the progeny of Abraham - 67

- considered themselves a superior race and the children of the Lord - 62

- The learned men of - 228

- perverted the word of the revelation into a disgrace meaning - 56

- prostrated before idols - 63 , 64 , 65

Jihād - 130

Joseph - 226

p: 394

Judaism - 321

Juhfah - 358

Justice :

- in Islam - 72

- Social - 188

K

Ka`bah - 72 , 253 , 308

Ka`b-ibn-`Ashraf - 78

Karbalā - 192

Khālid-ibn-walīd - 143

Kharijites - 192

Kūfa - 192

L

Lawful hunting - 258 , 299

Learned men of the Jews - 328

List of great sins - 30

Lot, an idol - 226

M

Mahdī (a.s.) - 221 , 222 , 273

Manslaughter - 126

Maqāzī - 127

Mastership : 123

- has a close connection with Islamic jurisprudence - 111

- of infidels, as well as friendship , is forbidden for Muslims - 331

- of other than Allah - 162

Marriage with the People of the Book - 260 , 261 , 262

p: 395

Marrying she-slaves and its conditions - 19

Mary - 218 , 233 , 373

Meat should be consumed moderately

Mecca - 101 , 117 , 123 , 125 , 134 , 142 , 165 , 381

Medina - 112 , 117 , 125 , 134 , 358

Mesopotamia - 192

Messenger of Allah - 107 , 304 , 305 , 337

Messiah - 369 , 373 , 375

Moses - 226

- The interlocator of Allah - 228

Mount `Uhud - 147

Mufradāt Rāqib - 140 , 327

Munājāt-sha`bāniyyah - 195

Murdas, the Jew - 129

Murder of a believer - 125

Muslim-ibn-`Aghīl - 192

N

Najāshī , the good treatment of - 381

New-Testament - 247

Non-Muslims :

- in captivity are counted divorced - 17

- marrying them - 261

- referring to , for interior discord, is forbidden for Muslims - 79

- refuging to is the sign of sickness of the heart - 333

- scholars of - 96

- treating toward is necessary to be on justice - 150

Nubān - 92

O

Obedience :

- advantages of - 88

- of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) is not separate from that of Allah - 106

p: 396

Old testament - 227 , 247

Oppressed , the definition - 136

Orthodox Caliphs - 273

P

Paradise : 32 , 353

- Wherein are pure spouses for the believers - 71

The People of the Book - 172 , 221 , 231 , 323 , 260 , 261 , 262 , 342 , 343 , 344, 345,

346, 353

The People of Sabbath - 58

Persia - 186

Plurality of gods - 371

Polytheism is an earnest disease - 164

Prayer :

- a commandment - 145

- a few legal ordinances - 52

- of fear 145

- Is the feature and the sample of the religion - 342

Prayers :

- can incver be stopped of establishing - 141

- in the form of congragation 143

- the importance of - 145

Promise should be fulfilled even after one's death - 34

Prophets are sympathetic - 316

Psalms of Divid, contains 150 chapters - 227

Q

Qadir-i-Khum : - 266 , 337 , 357 , 358 , 361

- in brief - 358

- and books of Sunni and Shī`ah - 357 , 358

Qalāt - 233

p: 397

Qualities of hypocrites - 198

Qubā - 127

The Qurān :

ever remaining miracle of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) - 109

- is the word of Allah , not taught by a mortal - 109

Quraysh and idolatry - 66

R

Reconciliation :

- causes the unconscious negligence be forgiven - 181

- the verse of - 179

Repentence : 352

- can take a person to the exalted Heaven - 206

- is accepted by Allah especially when setting an intercessor - 86

Resurrection : 116

- will be bodily - 70

Retaliation - 127 , 209 , 321 , 323

Rights of :

- Allah - 42

- parents - 40

- slaves - 20 , 42

Rūh-ul-Amīn - 360

Rūh-ul-Ghudus, Holy Spirit - 235

S

Sabbath - 215

Sabians - 364

Sacred-House (Mosque) - 249 , 250 , 377

- its key holding - 72

Sāliḥ - 226

Salmān Farsī was told that Iranians are the other people - 186

p: 398

Satan:

- has sworn - 167

- promises delusion - 171

Saving a life is equal to saving all - 303

Seeking assistance through Human affections - 97

Sexual liberty - 24

Shabth-ibn-Rib`ī - 192

Shu`ayb - 226

Signs of a true believer - 88

A single commandment - 112

Slaves :

- their dowry - 20

- their rights - 20 , 142

- when impiety, their punishment is half - 20

Slaying a human being is equal to slaying all - 301

Spies - 120

Sunan-i-Bīhaqī - 309

Sunan-i-Dāramī - 309

T

Taqūt, (tyrants) - 251

Temporary marriage - 18

Theism - 370

Thilkafl - 226

Those charged with authority - 75

Those firmly rooted in knowledge - 225

Traditions:

The holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.):

- Appointed Hadrat Ali (a.s.) - 359

- believed in all Divine prophets - 343

- besprinkled Jābir as a remedy - 240

- Cain is responsible of any blood shed unjustly - 300

p: 399

- Iranians are the other people - 186

- there are 12 vicegerents after him (p.b.u.h.), the first of whom is

Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib

- to slander a believer causes the committer to be set in Fire on the Day of

Resurrection - 157

- the worst kind of larceny - 313

Imam Ali (a.s.):

- the most beloved verses to him - 60

- the pious are those who whenever are praised, they awe - 61

- the trainer of this community - 321

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) :

- cited about the oppressed who have no religious obligation - 136

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) :

- a commentary upon verse 54 from Sura An-Nisā' - 68

- a commentary upon verse 56 from Sura An-Nisā' - 70

- an explanation upon Cain and his brother's corpse - 300

- the definition of a false diely - 79

- doubt about the deeds of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) causes disbelief - 87

- fulfilment of agreements with the sinners is necessary - 247

- good people of the Children of Israel did not take part in sinful activities -

278

- An Imam from Ahlul-Bayt is a witness over people - 48

- the importance of deposit - 73

- upon Rabbānīyūn - 321

- Al-Qur'ān is the covenant of Allah unto His people - 247

Imam Ridā :

- An explanation about Sābians - 364

- the qualities of Jesus - 235

Transformation into the shape of monkeys - 58

Treaties should be respected - 121

Trinity - 235 , 245 , 371

Turah - 213 , 223 , 224 , 247 , 320 , 324 , 354

p: 400

U

`Uday-ibn-Hātam - 258

`Uhud, Mount - 147

Umayid Caliphs - 273

Ummah of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) - 150 , 151

Umm-us-Salamah - 31

Umrah - 308

Unity of Allah - 117

'Usūl-i-Kāfī - 305

Uthmān-ibn-Talhah, the key holder of Ka`bah - 72

Usury is prohibited in the Turah - 224

`Uzayr - 226

V

Veneral desires of man and renunciation - 180

W

Wafā'-ul-Wafā - 309

Walliy - 337 , 388

Witness in Hereafter and their sorts - 47 , 48

Women and Holy struggle - 31

Wrong-doers and the gate of returning - 314

Y

Yahyā (John) - 226

Ya`qūb (Jacob) - 226

Yasa` - 226

Yāsir (`Ammār) - 337

p: 401

Yazīd's troop - 192

Yūsuf - 226

Z

Zabūr - 226 , 227

Zakaria (Zachariah) - 226

Zayd-ul-Khayr - 258

Zilqa`dah - 112

Zubayr-ibn-`Awān

Zul-Hijjah - 256

p: 402

Verses of the Quran and traditions

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیم

یا اَیُّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَکُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُوراً

مُبیناً (سوره نساء 4 آیه 174)

" O' mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur'ān) from your Lord: for We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest." (Holy Qur'ān 4: 174)

اِنّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِّکْرَ وَ اِنّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (سوره الحجر 15 آیه 9)

" We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and We will assuredly Guard it (from corruption)." (Holy Qur'ān 15: 9)

وَ مَنْ اَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِکْری فَاِنَّ لَهُ مَعیشَةً ضَنْکا وَ نَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ

الْقِیمَةِ اَعْمی (سوره طه 02 آیه 124)

" But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur'ān), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgement." (Holy Qur'ān 20: 124)

وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرانِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ (سوره اسراء 17 آیه 82)

" And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur'ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe...", (Holy Qur'ān 17: 82)

p: 403

A Presentation to Muslims

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم

" یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ آمَنُوا اَطیعُوا اللّه وَ اَطیعُوا الرَّسُول وَ اُولِی الاَْمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "قالَ اللّه تَعالی:

سوره النساء 4-لآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

" O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and

those charged with authority among you..." (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(`Those charged with authority' are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.)

and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned,

pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْملِ ِالدّینِ فی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِاللّهِ الاَْنْص-اریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ

عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالاَْمْرِ الَّذیِنَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ

اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی أوَّلُهُمْ عَلیُ ُّبنُ ُاَبیطالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَیْنِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمِّدُ بْنُ

عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جَابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ الصَّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ

مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ،

ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ اللّهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسنِ ِبْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ

عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الاَْرْضِ وَ مَغارِبَها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولِیآئِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی

اللّهِ فَهَ-لْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلاْیمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلاِْنْتِفاعُ بِهِ فی

غَیْبَتِهِ، فَق-الَ ای¨ وَالَّذی¨ بَعَثَنی¨ بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ

النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 404

In ` Ikmāl-ud-Din ' a tradition, through ` Jābir-il-Ju`fī ', is narrated

from ` Jābir-ibn-`Abdillāh ' thus: " I said: ` O Messenger of Allah, we have

known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ` Ulul-Amr ', those that Allah

has made their obedience the same as your obedience? ' Then, the Prophet

(p.b.u.h.) said: ` O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides

of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abitalib; then (Imam) Hassan, and

(Imam) Husain; then Ali-ibn-il-Husain; then Mohammad-ibn- Ali; known

in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! When you visit him, give

my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, Ja`far-ibn-Muhammad; and

after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja`far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muḥammad-ibn-Ali;

then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes)

Al-Ghā'im whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah's

Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is

the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-`Askarī). This is the very personality

by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and Wests of the worlds and this

is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers

in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except

for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ` O' Messenger of Allah! will his followers

avail of him during his occultation? ' He answered: ` Yes. By the One Who

appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and

will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from

the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it '..."

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253' with nearly similar meaning, in Yanābī-`ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

" اِنْ هُوَ اِلاّ وَحْیٌ یُوحی وَ ما یَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوی "قالَ اللّهُ تَعالی:

سوره النجم (53) - لآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does the Apostle speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation

that is revealed "

(Sura Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 405

قالَ رَسولُ اللّه (ص):

اِنّی ت-ارِکٌ فِیکُمْ الثَّقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللّهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابُ اللّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّماءِ اِلَی الاَْرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی"

أَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ الّلطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی اَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی

تَضِلُّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما" وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر:"قالَ النَّبی (ص):

معانی الاخبار، صفحه 90 و مُسند احمدبن حنبل، جلد 3 صفحه 17

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " I leave behind me two weighty (very

worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur'ān), which is

a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my

Ahlul-Bait; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that

never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet

me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be

careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me) ". And, in

another tradition it is added: " Never, never, shall you get astray if you

attach yourselves to these TWO."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, Musnad Aḥmad-ibn-Ḥanbal, Vol. 3, p. 17, and other

books from the Sunnite School and Shi`ah School mentioned in Iḥqāq-ul-Haqq, Vol. 9, p. 309

to 375)

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم اللّه عبداً احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس

فانهم لو علموا محاسن کلامنا لا تبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80 - عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

" May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our

commandment." I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your

commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: " He (can) learn our sciences and

teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses

of our speech, surely they would follow us."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 180 `Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, V. 1, p. 207)

p: 406

There are 260 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary

and Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Karīm by `Allāmah as - Sayyid `Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-

Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hasan `Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iran,

1968/1387 A.H. - A

3. Fi-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon,1967/1386 -A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul `ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut,

Lebanon, 1970 - A

5. Tafsīr-iṣ-Ṣāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399

A

6. Manhaj-uṣ-Ṣādiqīn by Fatḥullāh Kāshānī, `Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop,

Tehran, Iran - F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran,

Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Ma`ānī by al-Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā'it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,

Lebanon 1985/1405 - A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Ḥakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā,

Dār-ul-Ma`rifat, Beirut, Lebanon, - A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Ṭabarī (Jāmi`-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān) by

Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 - A

11. Nafaḥāt-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī,

Iran, 1937/1357 - A

12. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Ḥadīth by Muḥammad `Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā'-il-Kutub

Al-`Arabbiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 - A

13. Al-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Moḥammad-ibn-il-Ḥassan Ṭūsī,

Dār-u-Ihyā'-it- Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

14. Ālā'-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Muḥammad Jawād Albalāqī,

Wijdānī Bookshop, Qum, Iran - A

15. Al-Isra'īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Ḥadīth by Dr. Muḥammad Husain

Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 - A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu'ī,

al-Matba`at-ul-`ilmiyyah, Qum Iran, 1966/1385 - A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muḥammad Ḥusain Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab

Al-Ḥadīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. - A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān-il-Karīm, by Ṭantāwī Juharī, Mustafā

Bāb-il-Halabī Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 - A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muḥammad-ibn-`Ali al-Shoukānī; `Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon,

1981/1401 - A

20. Al-Mabādi'-ul-`Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Dr. Muḥammad Ḥusain-`Ali-al-Saqīr;

Maktab-ul-A`lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 - A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma`alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta'wīl) by Husain -ibn

Mas`ūd al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi`ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. - A

p: 407

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Language Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic ; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur'ān) - A

2. Ma`ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

3. Kholāṣ-iye-`Abaqāt-ul-Anwār (A Summary of a Tradition on Imamate) - A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-Eqtiṣād-dar Qur'ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in Qur'ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī `inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) According to Tradition) - A

6. Ma`ālim-ul-Ḥukūmah-fī-Qur'ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur'ān - A

7. Al-Imam-iṣ-Ṣādiq wal Mathāhib-il-Araba`ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims' Issues) - A

8. Ma`ālim-un-Nabuwwah fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

9. Ash-Shu'ūn-il-Eqtiṣād fī-Qur'ān was Sunnah (Ways of Economy in Qur'ān and Tradition) - A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abiṣ-Ṣalāḥ al-Ḥalabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) - A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-`Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi`ī (The Merits of Imam

`Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of Islam - A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahḥa min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bait-il-Athār by Ḥafiẓ Mohammad

al-Badakhshanī (Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) - A

13. Ba`z-i-Mu'allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) - F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī) - A

15. Yaum-ul Mau`ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) - A

16. A-Qaybat-iṣ-Ṣuqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) - A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī`ah by `Allāmah al-Ḥillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) - A

18. Ar-Rasa'il-il-Mukhtārah by`Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhạqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and

Philosophy of Islam) - A

19. Aṣ-Ṣahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) - A

20. Nimūdārī az Ḥukūmat-i-`Ali (a.s.) (An Outline on the Government of Hazrat `Ali (a.s.)) - A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur'aān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur'ān; An Objective Commentary) - F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntaẓar dar Nahjul-Balāqa (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) - F

23. Sharh-il-Lum`at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) -A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharḥ-i-Nahjul-Balāqa, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statements of Imam

`Ali (a.s.)) - F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmīyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) - A

26. Naẓarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) - A

27. Kitāb-al-Wāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) - A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) - F

29. Majmoo`i Testhāy-i-Bīnesh wa M`āref Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge and

Culture) - F

30. Darīcheh-'ī bar Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) - F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān - English

32. A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.)

p: 408

Cover 5

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Point

Please note the Internet Site Address

For the English Commentary of the Light of Holy Qur'ān

www.nidanet.com

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Isbn 964-5691-02-8 شابک 8-20-1965-469

Book Specifications :

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

ISBN:

Translator: Mr. Sayyid `Abbās Ṣadr-`āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Imānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 281000, 282000, 296478

Fax: 98-31-297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2001 A.D. , 1380 / 1422 A.H.

Second Edition: 2003 A.D, 1382/1424 A.H.

p: 2

Table of contents

Page

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15

Transliteration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

Sura Al-Mā'idah (No. 5) Part Seven

Section 12: Intoxications and games of chance prohibited

Commentary, verse 87 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18

Commentary, verse 88 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19

Gaining lawful things are enjoined . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19

Commentary, verse 89 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20

The atonment of oaths . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20-22

Commentary, verse 90 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23

Wine, gambling, idols and dividing by arrows should be avoided . . 23

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

Commentary, verse 91 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25-26

Commentary, verse 92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27

Commentary, verse 93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28-29

Some Commentary books for the meaning of the verse . . . . . . . . . 29

Section 13: Security of Ka`bah inviolable

Commentary, verse 94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

Commentary, verse 95 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31-32

Commentary, verse 96 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

The philosophy of hunting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34

Commentary, verse 97 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35

The divine graces in Hajj . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36

Commentary, verses 98 and 99 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37

Commentary, verse 100 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38

Section 14: All polytheistic traditions denounced

Occasion of revelation verses 101 and 102 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39

Commentary, verses 101 and 102 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

Improper questions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40-41

p: 3

Commentary, verse 103 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42-43

The explanation of four animals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

Commentary, verse 104 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44

Commentary, verse 105 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

Every body is responsible of one's own deeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

Occasion of revelation verse 106 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46

Commentary, verse 106 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47-48

Commentary, verse 107 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

Commentary, verse 108 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

Section 15: Covetousness of this worldly life

Commentary, verse 109 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51-52

Commentary, verse 110 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

The matters stated in the verse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54-55

Commentary, verse 111 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

Commentary, verses 112 and 113 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

Commentary, verse 114 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59

Commentary, verse 115 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

Section 16: Teaching of Jesus corrupted after his departure

Commentary, verse 116 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61

Disgust of Jesus from idolatry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62

Commentary, verses 117 and 118 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63-64

Commentary, verses 119 and 120 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65-66

End of Sura Al-Mā'idah . .

Sura Al-'An`Mām (No. 6)

Introduction to the Sura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67-68

Section 1: The Ultimate triumph of the truth

Commentary, verse 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69-70

Commentary, verse 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71-72

Adam was created from clay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72

Commentary, verse 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73

Commentary, verses 4 and 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74

p: 4

The stages of infidelity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75

Commentary, verse 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76-77

Commentary, verse 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78

Commentary, verse 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79

Commentary, verse 9 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80

Commentary, verse 10 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81

Section 2: Allah has ordained Mercy on Himself

Commentary, verse 11 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82-83

Commentary, verse 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84-85

The kinds of Allah's Mercy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85

Commentary, verse 13 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86

Commentary, verse 14 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87-88

Commentary, verse 15 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

Commentary, verse 16 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90

Commentary, verse 17 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

Commentary, verse 18 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92

Commentary, verse 19 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93-94

Commentary, verse 20 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

Section 3: Polytheists themselves confess their guilt

Commentary, verse 21 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96-97

Commentary, verse 22 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98

Commentary, verses 23 and 24 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99

Commentary, verse 25 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100-101

Commentary, verse 26 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102

Commentary, verse 27 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103

Commentary, verse 28 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104

Commentary, verses 29 and 30 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105-106

Section 4: Those who disbelieve the meeting of Allah are certainly

losers

Commentary, verse 31 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107

The real loser . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108

Commentary, verse 32 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

Wisdom is Allah's gift . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110

p: 5

Commentary, verse 33 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111

Commentary, verse 34 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112

The meaning of `kalimat' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113

Commentary, verse 35 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114

The value of free-will . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115

Commentary, verse 36 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116

Commentary, verse 37 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117-118

Commentary, verse 38 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119

The Resurrection of animals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120

Commentary, verse 39 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121

Commentary, verse 40 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122

Commentary, verse 41 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123

Section 5: Warning against the approach of the punishment

Commentary, verse 42 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124

Commentary, verse 43 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

Commentary, verse 44 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126

Commentary, verse 45 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127

Commentary, verse 46 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128

Commentary, verse 47 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129

Commentary, verses 48 and 49 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130

Some traditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131

Commentary, verse 50 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132-133

knowing the unseen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133

Section 6: Believers will be rewarded

Commentary, verse 51 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134-135

Occasion of revelation of verses 52 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136

Commentary, verse 52 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136-137

Commentary, verse 53 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138

Commentary, verses 54 and 55 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139-140

Section 7: The Judgment

Commentary, verse 56 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141

Commentary, verse 57 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142

Prophets should have proofs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143

p: 6

Commentary, verse 58 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144

Commentary, verse 59 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145

Secrets of the Unseen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145-146

Commentary, verse 60 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147

Section 8: The Judgment

Commentary, verse 61 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148

Commentary, verse 62 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149

Allah, the real Master . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149-150

Commentary, verses 63 and 64 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151-152

Commentary, verses 65 and 66 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153-155

Various chastisements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153-154

Commentary, verse 67 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156

Commentary, verse 68 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157-158

Commentary, verse 69 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159-160

Commentary, verse 70 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161-162

Section 9: Submission to Allah; Abraham's arguments

Commentary, verses 71 and 72 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163-164

Commentary, verse 73 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165-166

Commentary, verse 74 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167

Some points to be noted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168

Commentary, verse 75 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169

Commentary, verse 76 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170

Commentary, verses 77 to 79 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171-173

Commentary, verse 80 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174-175

Commentary, verse 81 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176

Commentary, verse 82 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177

Section 10: The other Apoltles followed Abraham's footsteps

Commentary, verse 83 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178-179

Commentary, verse 84 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180-181

Commentary, verses 85 to 87 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182-183

Commentary, verse 88 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184

Three great previleges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184

Commentary, verse 89 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185

p: 7

Commentary, verse 90 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186

Section 11: The Divine Revelation

Commentary, verse 91 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187-188

Commentary, verse 92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189-190

The importance of prayer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190

Commentary, verse 93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191-193

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193

Commentary, verse 94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194-195

Section 12: The triumph of the Truth

Commentary, verses 95 and 96 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196-198

Commentary, verses 97 and 98 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199-201

Commentary, verse 99 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202-205

Commentary, verse 100 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206-207

Section 13: Allah the Creator and Knower of everything

Commentary, verses 101 and 102 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208-209

Commentary, verse 103 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210

Commentary, verse 104 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211

Commentary, verse 105 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 212

Commentary, verse 106 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213

Commentary, verse 107 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214

Commentary, verse 108 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215

Commentary, verse 109 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216-217

Commentary, verse 110 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218

Part 8

Section 14: Every Apostle had an enemy

Commentary, verse 111 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 219-220

Commentary, verse 112 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221

Commentary, verse 113 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222

Commentary, verse 114 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223

Commentary, verse 115 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224

p: 8

Commentary, verse 116 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225

Commentary, verse 117 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226

Commentary, verse 118 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227

The effects of paganism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227

Commentary, verse 119 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228

Commentary, verse 120 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229

Commentary, verse 121 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230

Section 15: The Arch Enemies

Commentary, verse 122 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231-232

Commentary, verse 123 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233

Occasion of revelation of verse 124 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234

Commentary, verse 124 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234-235

Allah appoints His Prophets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234

Commentary, verse 125 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236-237

Commentary, verse 126 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238

Commentary, verse 127 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239

Commentary, verse 128 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240-241

Commentary, verse 129 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242

Section 16: The decreed punishment shall be unavoidable

Commentary, verse 130 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243-244

Commentary, verse 131 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245

Commentary, verse 132 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246

Commentary, verses 133 and 134 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247-248

Commentary, verse 135 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249

Commentary, verse 136 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250-251

Commentary, verse 137 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252-253

Commentary, verse 138 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254-255

Commentary, verse 139 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 256-257

Four vices relating to belief . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257

Commentary, verse 140 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 258-259

Section 17: The Divine gifts the self-Imposed prohibitions

Commentary, verse 141 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 260-261

p: 9

Commentary, verse 142 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262

Commentary, verse 143 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 263

Commentary, verse 144 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264-265

Section 18: The Forbidden food The vain excuses

Commentary, verse 145 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 266-267

Commentary, verse 146 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268-269

The Jews and Prohibitions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 268

Commentary, verse 147 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270

Commentary, verse 148 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271-272

Commentary, verse 149 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273

Commentary, verse 150 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 274-275

Section 19: Guiding regulations of life

Commentary, verse 151 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 276-277

Ten commandments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277

Commentary, verse 152 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 278

Commentary, verse 153 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279

The Impartance of showing kindness to parents . . . . . . . . . . . . 280

Slaying children for hunger . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280

Commentary, verse 154 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281

Section 20: Prayer, sacrifice, life and death to be only for Allah

Commentary, verses 155 and 156 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 282-283

Commentary, verse 157 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284-285

Commentary, verse 158 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 286-287

Commentary, verse 159 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 288

Commentary, verse 160 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289-290

Commentary, verse 161 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 291-292

Commentary, verses 162 and 163 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293

Commentary, verse 164 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294

Commentary, verse 165 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295-297

The differences of Men and the principal of Justice . . . . . . . . . . . 296

Man's vicegerency on the earth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296-297

The End of Sura Al-'An`ām

p: 10

Sura Al-'A`rāf (No. 7)

Introduction to the Sura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 298

Section 1: The object of the revelation of the Qur'ān

Commentary, verses 1 to 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299-301

Commentary, verses 4 and 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302

Commentary, verses 6 and 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 303-304

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304

Note . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304

Commentary, verse 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 305

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 306

Commentary, verse 9 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 307

Commentary, verse 10 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 308

Section 2: Creation of Adam and the defiance of Satan

Commentary, verse 11 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309

The explanation of Satan's disobedience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309

Commentary, verse 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 310

Commentary, verse 13 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311

Commentary, verses 14 and 15 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312

Commentary, verse 16 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313

Commentary, verse 17 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314

The oath of Satan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315

Commentary, verse 18 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 316

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 316

Commentary, verse 19 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317

Commentary, verse 20 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 318

Commentary, verse 21 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 319

Commentary, verse 22 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 320

Commentary, verse 23 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 322

Commentary, verses 24 and 25 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 323

Section 3: Mankind warned against its enemy, Satan

Commentary, verse 26 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 324

p: 11

A warning unto all the children of Adam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 324

Rainments in the past and present . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325

Commentary, verse 27 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 326

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 327

Commentary, verse 28 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 328

Commentary, verse 29 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329-330

Commentary, verse 30 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331

Commentary, verse 31 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 332

Section 4: The guidance through messengers and their rejections

Commentary, verse 32 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 333

Commentary, verse 33 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 335

Commentary, verse 34 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 336

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 337

Commentary, verses 35 and 36 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339

Commentary, verse 37 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340-341

Commentary, verse 38 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 342-343

Commentary, verse 39 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 344

Section 5: Disbelievers shall not enter Paradise

Commentary, verse 40 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 345

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 346

Commentary, verse 41 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 347

Commentary, verse 42 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 348

Commentary, verse 43 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 349

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 350

Commentary, verse 44 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 351

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 352

Commentary, verse 45 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 353

Commentary, verse 46 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 354

Who are the people of 'A`rāf ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 354-355

Commentary, verse 47 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 356

Section 6: The disappointment of the wicked in Hell

Commentary, verses 48 and 49 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 357-358

p: 12

Commentary, verses 50 and 51 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 359-360

Commentary, verse 52 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 361

Commentary, verse 53 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 362

A vain wish . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363

Section 7: Allah's only is the Creation and the command

Commentary, verse 54 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364-365

Commentary, verse 55 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 366

The conditions of supplication . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 366

Commentary, verse 56 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 367

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 367-368

Commentary, verse 57 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 369-370

Commentary, verse 58 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 371

Section 8: The Ministry of Noah

Commentary, verses 59 and 60 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 372-373

Commentary, verses 61 and 62 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 374-375

Commentary, verse 63 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 376

Commentary, verse 64 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 377

Section 9: The Ministry of Messenger Hūd

Commentary, verse 65 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 378

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 378-379

Commentary, verse 66 to 68 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 380-381

Commentary, verse 69 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 382

Commentary, verse 70 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 383

Commentary, verse 71 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 384-385

Commentary, verse 72 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 386

Section 10: The Ministries of Ṣāliḥ and Lūt

Commentary, verse 73 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 388

Commentary, verse 74 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 389

Commentary, verses 75 and 76 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 390-391

Commentary, verse 77 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392

Commentary, verse 78 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 393

Commentary, verse 79 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 394

p: 13

Commentary, verses 80 and 81 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 395

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 396

Commentary, verse 82 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397

Commentary, verse 83 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 398

Commentary, verse 84 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 399

Explanations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 400

Section 11: The Ministry of Shu`ayb

Commentary, verse 85 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 401

Jethro's Messengership in Madyan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 401-402

Commentary, verse 86 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403

Commentary, verse 87 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 404

The End of Part 8

References . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Verses of the Qur'ān and Traditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The List of Publications of the Library . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

p: 14

Introduction

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Part one of this very commentary of the Qur'ān begins with the main introductory preface of this endeavour in details. A glance over it makes you familiar with some essential data towards the aim which can surely be helpful along the way of studying this book.

In that introduction, it was mentioned that the demand of those who have read the former volumes of this commentary, and are anxiously waiting for the rest parts of the translation of the Qur'ān to receive as soon as possible, caused the original explanatory in the substitutive volumes to be arranged rather concisely by the compilers.

Therefore, in this series, from part three of the Qur'ān on, every volume consists of the exegeses of the verses of two parts of the Qur'ān.

This current volume, for example, contains part seven and part eight, the decision was made in order that the English translation of the commentary of the whole Qur'ān be completed in a shorter period and delivered in about twenty volumes, and comparing with its earlier volumes, they become available for the readers sooner than the expected time, Allah willing.

Humbly we ask Allah, the Exalted, that He helps us, as ever before, to complete this holy endeavour successfully so that we can offer the whole of it to the truth-seekers throughout the world.

May He (s.w.t.) guide and assist all of us by the light of the Qur'ān to pave the straight path further and further, for we are always in need of it.

The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid `Abbās Ṣadr-`Āmelī The Translator

****

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

p: 16

Sura Al-Ma'idah (No. 5) Part Seven

Section 12: Intoxications and games of chance prohibited

Point

87- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا لا تُحَرِّمُوا طَیِّباتِ ما اَحَلَّ اللّهُ لَکُمْ

وَلاتَعْتَدُوا

اِنَّ اللّهَ لایُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدینَ

87. " O' you who have Faith ! Do not prohibit the good things that Allah has made lawful to you, and do not transgress. Verily Allah does not like the transgressors."

Commentary : Verse 87
Point

It happened that one day the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) was speaking for people about the Hereafter and the scenes of the gatheringplace of Resurrection. The audience were so touched at heart and wept that some of them decided, from then on, not to consume any good food, to prohibit comfort unto themselves, to observe a fast, to abandon their wives, and to sleep at nights less than before. They swore over that decision to be loyal to it. When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was informed of it, he mustered people in the mosque and told them : " I eat food, I sleep at nights and do not abandon my wives. Our religion is not the creed of retreat and monasticism. The monasticism of my ummah is the holy struggle. Whoever goes a direction other than my style is not a Muslim."

Some of them asked what they would do for the oaths they had taken. The subsequent verses were revealed saying that Allah does not call them to account for their vain (unintentional) oaths.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: " Whoever makes a lawful thing unlawful for himself (through a vow), the one must accomplish it, and there is nothing upon him. ..." (Mustadrak-ul-Wasā'il, vol. 3, p. 52)

p: 17

Explanations :

1. Islam is the religion of `Fitrah' (nature), wherein retreat and monasticism, or excess and defect is forbidden.

2. A Muslim submits to the command of Allah. He neither turns a lawful thing into an unlawful one, nor vice versa.

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h) said : " O' people! what I have made lawful is lawful until the day of Judgement, and what I have forbidden is forbidden until the day of Judgement." (1)

3. Edible things, clothings, and the whole lawful pleasures have been created for the usage of humankind.

4. When using the lawful things, be careful of avoiding extravagance.

"... do not transgress ..."

5. The vows, covenants and oaths which are against the explicit prohibitions of the text of the Qur'ān, are worthless and invalid.

****

p: 18


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol.2 , p. 260

88- وَکُلُوا مِمّا رَزَقَکُمُ اللّهُ حَلالاً طَیِّبًا وَاتَّقُوا اللّهَ الَّذی

اَنْتُمْ بِه مُؤْمِنُونَ

88. " And eat from the lawful and good things which Allah has provided for you; and be in awe of Allah Whom you have Faith in."

Commentary : Verse 88
Gaining lawful things are enjoyed

In the previous verse, the words were about the prohibition of unlawful things, while in this verse it has enjoined people to lawfully enjoying the merits of Allah. It says :

" And eat from the lawful and good things which Allah has provided for you;

The only condition in this course is that you should avoid opposing the command of Allah in Whom you believe.

"... and be in awe of Allah whom you have Faith in."

That is, your faith to Allah requires that you respect all his commandments both in enjoying the merits of Allah and observing moderation and piety.

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said : " It is obligatory for every Muslim believer, man or woman, to gain lawful things."(1)

Again, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said : " Worship consists of seventy parts, the best of which is seeking the lawful material."(2)

Also, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " Seeking for lawful sustenance is the same as holy struggle in the way of Allah". (3)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said : " Next to the obligatory prayers, seeking for lawful (sustenance) is necessary and compulsory." (4)

The holy Prophet said : " gaining income through a lawful way, is the most exalted deed." (5)

****

p: 19


1- 1 Bihar-ul-Anwar, vol. 100, p. 9
2- 2 Safinat-ul-Bihar, word /halal/, p. 298
3- 3 Kanz-ul-Ummal, vol.1, p.6
4- 4 Kanz-ul-Ummal, vol.4 , p.5
5- 5 Kanz-ul-Ummal, vol.4, p. 4

89- لا یُؤاخِذُکُ-مُ اللّهُ بِاللَّغْ-وِ فِی اَیْمانِکُ-مْ

وَل-کِنْ یُؤاخِذُکُمْ بِم-ا عَقَّدْتُمُ الاَْیْم-انَ

فَکَفّ-ارَتُهُ اِطْعامُ عَشَرَةِ مَس-اکینَ مِنْ اَوْسَطِ ما تُطْعِمُونَ اَهْلیکُمْ

اَوْ کِسْوَتُهُمْ اَوْ تَحْریرُ رَقَبَةٍ

فَمَ-نْ لَمْ یَجِ-دْ فَصِی-امُ ثَل-ثَ-ةِ اَیّ-امٍ

ذ لِکَ کَفّ-ارَةُ اَیْم-انِکُمْ اِذا حَلَفْتُمْ وَاحْفَظُوا اَیْم-انَکُمْ

کَذ لِکَ یُبَیِّنُ اللّهُ لَکُمْ ای-اتِه

لَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

89. " Allah does not call you to account for your vain (unintentional) oaths, but he calls you to account for what you have pledged solemnly.

So its atonement is feeding ten paupers with the average of what you feed your own families, or clothing them, or freeing a slave.

But whoever does not find (the means to do so),

should fast for three days. That is the atonement of your oaths when you pledge. But guard your oaths. Thus Allah makes His Signs clear for you in order that you might be thankful."

Commentary : verse 89
The Atonement of Oaths

In this verse, the general discussion is about the oaths which are taken upon the fields of making the lawful things into unlawful ones, and the like of them. These oaths, from this point of view, are divided into two sorts. At first, it says :

" Allah does not call you to account for your vain (unintentional) oaths, ..."

The objective meaning of `vain oaths', as the commentators and

p: 20

jurisprudents have said, is the oaths that do not aim a definite goal, and those that have not been taken intentionally and decidedly. Besides, the contents of such oaths are against the laws of religion, viz. they are estimated as opposite to the commands of Allah.

The second sort is the oaths which are taken wilfully, intentionally, decidedly, and earnestly. Referring to these kinds of oaths, in the continution of the verse, the Qur'ān says :

"... but he calls you to account for what you have pledged solemnly. ..."

And Allah charges you with a duty to fulfill these oaths.

For the validity of an oath, of course, only its being earnest is not enough, but the content of the oath should be a lawful matter, at least. It should also be noted that an oath is not reputable except by the Name of Allah.

Therefore, if someone takes an oath by Allah, it is obligatory to perform it according to his oath. So, if he breaches his pledge, one of the following three atonements is necessary to be performed by the one. At first, it says:

"... So its atonement is feeding ten paupers ..."

Yet, in order that some people do not take this general ordinance so that they think they can give any low and worthless material of food as atonement, the Qur'ān clearly explains the quality of this food, saying that it must be :

"... with the average of what you feed your own families, ..."

The second is : to cloth ten needy persons with proper clothing.

"... or clothing them, ..."

The appearance of this verse, of course, indicates that the clothing should be of a sort which normally covers the body.

Yet it can be of various kinds according to the seasons and places in different periods.

To answer to the question that whether, from the point of quality, the minimum material is enough or the average should be observed here, too, as the absoluteness of the verse implies, any sort of clothing can be enough.

The third is:

"... freeing a slave ..."

p: 21

Sometimes it happens that there may be some persons who are able to fulfil neither of the above two atonements. Therefore, next to stating these ordinances, it says :

"... But whoever does not find (the means to do so), should fast for three days. ..."

After that, as an emphasis, the Qur'ān says :

"... That is the atonement of your oaths when you pledge ..."

But, in order that no one might consider that by giving atonement, breaching the proper oaths is not unlawful, it says :

"... But guard your oaths ..."

The purpose or this phrase is that you should be careful not to commit sins by breaching your oaths.

And, finally, at the end of the verse, in order that you might be grateful for these ordinances and commandments, which guarantee the happiness and felicity of both an individual and society, the Qur'ān says:

"... Thus Allah makes His Signs clear for you in order that you might be thankful."

****

p: 22

90 یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا

اِنَّمَا الْخَمْرُ وَالْمَیْسِرُ وَالاَْنْصابُ وَالاَْزْلامُ رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّیْطانِ

فَاجْتَنِبُوهُ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

90. " O' you who have Faith ! Verily wine, gambling, idols, and (dividing by) arrows are an abomination of the Satan's work, so avoid it, that you may be prosperous."

Commentary : Verse 90
Wine, gambling, idols and dividing by arrow should be avoided

At the time of the advent of Islam, the Arabs customarily were intensively interested in poetry, wine, and fighting. The Divine revelations concerning the prohibition of wine were gradually conveyed.

At first, there revealed a verse stating that provision is supplied from date and grapes either, from which you can obtain intoxication, too, (Sure An-Naḥl, No. 16, verse 67). This indication of intoxication implies the statement of its badness.

The Qur'an, then, has referred to the benefits of gambling and wine and also that their containing sin is greater than their benefits, (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 219). After that the Divine verse was revealed enjoining not to establish prayer at the state of being intoxicated, (Sura An-Nisā', No. 4, verse 43). And, finally, the above verse was revealed which considered wine as an abomination, a Satanic action, and ordained that it is unlawful.(1)

The Arabic term /xamr/ (wine) is derived from the same root as the Arabic word /xumur/ (cover) is. In Arabic, the veil of a woman is called /ximār/; since it covers the hairs. Similarly, wine covers the wisdom.

The Arabic term /maysir/ is derived from /yusr/ with the meaning of easiness, since, in gambling, players sometimes earn money by that play without tolerating any trouble.

p: 23


1- 1 Musnad Ahmad-i-Hanbal, Sunan-i-Abi-Dawood, Nisaiee, and Tarmathi have stated a vast explanation about the Occasion of revelation of this verse which are suggested to be referred to.

The Qur'ānic term /'azlām/ means a kind of lottery done with some sticks of arrows. It used to be performed before Islam, at the Age of Ignorance.

Explanations :

1. In Islam, having Faith and drinking wine do not agree with each other.

2. Drinking wine and gambling are in the same row with idolatry.

"... verily wine, gambling, idols and ..."(1)

3. The Islamic commandments and prohibitions have been ordained reasonably and wisely.

"... and (dividing by) arrows are an abomination of the Satan's work, so avoid it ..."

4. The verse enjoins to avoid not only drinking wine, but also approaching it. The reason of this ordinance is that a sound nutrition is effective in the prosperity of human beings. Therefore, it enjoins to avoid intoxication, so that you may be prosperous. The verse says :

"... So avoid it, that you may be prosperous."

Any kind of cooperation concerning wine, including its production, distribution and consumption, is prohibited.

Imam Baqir (a.s.) has narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he cursed ten groups of people who are concerned somehow with drinking wine. They are as follows :

" Its planter, its guardian, its maker, its drinker, its cupbearer, its bearer, its receiver, its seller, its purchaser, and anyone who, in a way, devours from its income."(2)

****

p: 24


1- 1 Some Islamic traditions indicate that the drinker of wine is counted like an idolater
2- 2 Nur-uh-Thaqalayn, vil. 1, p. 670

91- اِنَّما یُریدُ الشَّیْطانُ

اَنْ یُوقِعَ بَیْنَکُمُ الْعَد اوَةَ وَالْبَغْضاءَ فِی الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَیْسِرِ

وَیَصُدَّکُمْ عَن ذِکْرِ اللّهِ وَعَنِ الصَّلوةِ

فَهَلْ اَنْتُمْ مُنْتَهُونَ

91. " Certainly Satan desires to cast enmity and hatred among you by wine and gambling, and to hinder you from the remembrance of Allah, and from prayer. So will you stop ? "

Commentary : Verse 91
Point

Considering the concerning statistics, a great number of murders, crimes, accidents, divorces, psychic sicknesses, renal diseases and so on, are caused by wine, liquor. Here, in stating the philosophy of its prohibition, the Qur'ān emphasizes on two points : social harms and spiritual losses, (including enmity, and neglecting both prayers and the remembrance of Allah).

Explanations :

1. Stating the philosophy of ordinances is one of the factors of the effectiveness of speech.

2. All the factors which may create grudge and rancour should be challenged against.

3. Any action or any person that causes enmity and hatred amongst people is Satanic.

4. Anything, like wine or gambling, which causes the negligence of a person from the remembrance of Allah and establishment of prayers is obscene.

5. Wherever enmity and hatred come forth, it is appropriate to divote material gains, whatever they may be. (There is some profit in wine and gambling, too, but, because of their evil effects, they are prohibited).

p: 25

6. The mental harms and spiritual losses are the most important damages, both bodily and financially. Wine has also bodily harm, yet, here, hatred and negligence have been emphasized on.

Thus, the prohibition of drinking liquor and gambling, enjoined by Allah, is for the goodness and improvement of people's affairs both in this world and the Hereafter.

Ibn-Abbas, a leading commentator, says that the target of the verse is Sa`d-ibn-'Abī-Waghghās and a man from the Helpers who had compacted the agreement of brotherhood with each other. A man from among the Helpers invited sa'd to a party. They prepared a table of food and wine and drank so much so that they became intoxicated.

At that time they boasted to each other so violately that their dispute ended to a conflict. The Helper took a piece of bone and struck on the nose of Sa`d so vigorously that his nose was smashed. Then Allah sent down this verse about them.

The verse means that Satan wishes to seduce you and attract you toward drinking wine in order to take your wisdom from you, and persuade you to do some evil things that you do not do them in an ordinary state.

Ghattādah says that some people played gambling upon their own property and wives. At last, those who had lost their property and their wives, sat in grief, planning to take vengeance from their rivals. Therefore, gambling has no consequence but grudge and enmity.

By this way, Satan desires to hinder you from the remembrance of Allah, so that you do not offer your thanks for His bounties.

Satan also desires to make you neglectful of prayer, which is the firm base of the religion. So, obey Allah (s.w.t.) and be not heedless of His prohibition. The verse says:

" Certainly Satan desires to cast enmity and hatred among you by wine and gambling, and to hinder you from the remembrance of Allah, and from prayer. So will you stop ? "

****

p: 26

92- وَاَطیعُوا اللّهَ وَاَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ

وَاحْذَرُوا

فَاِنْ تَوَلَّیْتُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا اَنَّما عَلی رَسُولِنَا الْبَلاغُ الْمُبینُ

92. " And obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and beware, but if you turn away, then know that Our Messenger's duty is only conveyance (of the Message) Manifest."

Commentary : Verse 92

The governmental and political commandments of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) are similar to, and the same as, the commandments of Allah, and it is obligatory to obey them.

Those who refrain to obey the command of Allah deserve to be punished. So, there is no responsibility upon the Messenger of Allah save conveying the message of Allah and stating it manifestly.

The verse says:

" And obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and beware, but if you turn away, then know that Our Messenger's duty is only conveyance (of the Message) Manifest."

****

p: 27

93- لَیْسَ عَلَی الَّذینَ امَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصّ-الِح-اتِ جُنَاحٌ فیما طَعِمُوا

اِذا مَا اتَّقَوا وَ امَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصّالِح-ات

ثُمَّ اتَّقَوْا وَ امَنُوا ثُمَّ اتَّقَوْا وَ اَحْسَنُوا

وَ اللّهُ یُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنینَ

93. " On those who have Faith and do good deeds, there is no sin in regard to what they ate (before prohibition) so long as they are virtuous and faithful and do good deeds, then still they be virtuous (upon prohibited things) and believe (in their prohibition),

then they are virtuous (due to prohibited things) and do good;

and Allah loves the doers of good."

Commentary : Verse 93
Point

When the verse of prohibitions of gambling and drinking wine was revealed, there were some people who asked about their condition regarding to the time before that revelation or the condition of those who had not heard of that ordinance yet and were living in some far distances.

The verse answers them implying that those who have believed and have done good deeds but have not received this ordinance, if they have drunk wine or have devoured from the income of gambling, there is no sin on them. The verse says :

" On those who have Faith and do good deeds, there is no sin in regard to what they ate (before prohibition) ..."

Yet, this ordinance has conditioned that such people should be virtuous, have Faith, and do good actions. Here is the continuation of the verse :

"... so long as they are virtuous and faithful and do good deeds,..."

This subject is repeated once more in the verse, when it says :

"... then still they be virtuous (upon prohibited things) and believe (in their prohibition), ..."

And, for the third time this meaning is repeated, with a little

p: 28

difference, of course. It says :

"... then they are virtuous (due to prohibited things) and do good; ..."

So, at the end of the verse, it says :

"... and Allah loves the doers of good."

Each of these three senses of virtuousness refers to a stage of feeling responsibility and piety.

However, the great commentators of both outstanding sects of Islam:

Sunnites and Shi`ites, have vastly explained upon the commentary of this verse, especially about the phrase /fī mā ta`imū/ (in regard to what they ate), and mentioning the subject of `virtue' for three times in their commentary books.

Some commentary books for the meaning of the verse

In order to observe conciseness here, we have not narrated those detailed explanations, but you can refer to their commentary books, some of which are as follows:

Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān, Ali-ibn-'Ibrāhīm, Al-Kashīf, Majma`-ul-Bayān, At-Tibyān, 'Atyab-ul-Bayān, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Abul-Futūḥ-i-Rāzī, Manhaj-uṣ-Ṣādiqīn, Aṣ-Sāfī, Mullā-Ṣadrā, Shubbar, `Ayyāshī, Ibn-i-`Abbās, Furāt-ul-Kūfī, At-Tafsīr by Imam Hasan-`Askarī, Jawāmi`-uj-Jāmi`, Jāmi`-ul-Bayān by Muhammad-ibn-Jarīr-i-Ṭabarī, Vol. 5 PP. 36 37, Zād-ul-Masīr-Fī-`Ilm-ut-Tafsīr by Ibn-ul-JauZī, Vol. 2, P. 419, Tafsīr-i-Ibn-i-Kathīr, Vol. 2, PP. 91 92, Tafsīr-ul-kabīr by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Parts 11 12, P. 83.

****

p: 29

Section 13: Security of the Ka`bah Inviolable

Point

Hunting during pilgrimage period, prohibited the Inviolable Security of Ka`bah declared.

94- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا لَیَبْلُوَنَّکُمُ اللّهُ بِشیْ ْءٍ

مِنَ الصَّیْدِ تَنالُه اَیْدیکُمْ وَرِماحُکُمْ لِیَعْلَمَ اللّهُ مَنْ یَخافُهُ بِالْغَیْبِ

فَمَنِ اعْتَدی بَعْدَ ذ لِکَ فَلَهُ عَذابٌ اَلیمٌ

94. " O' you who have Faith! Allah will surely try you with something of the game which your hands and your spears can reach, so that Allah may ascertain who fears Him in secret. So whoever transgresses after that for him there is a painful punishment."

Commentary : Verse 94

During the time when a pilgrim to Mecca is in pilgrim garment and is performing the pilgrimage rites, the one has not the right of hunting.

During the same time, occasionally it happens that a hunt approaches a person so nigh that he can catch it by a simple jump, but the trial of Allah is in this fact that we should not touch the hunt. So, if we hunt it, the punishment of Allah includes us.

Hunting itself brings forth no painful chastisement, but chastisement is for the breaking law. In the land where Abraham overlooked Ishmael, you would overlook the hunts either.

The verse says:

" O' you who have Faith! Allah will surely try you with something of the game which your hands and your spears can reach, so that Allah may ascertain who fears Him in secret. So whoever transgresses after that for him there is a painful punishment."

****

p: 30

95- ی-ااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا لا تَقْتُلُوا الصَّیْدَ وَاَنْتُمْ حُرُمٌ

وَمَنْ قَتَلَهُ مِنْکُمْ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزاءٌ مِثْلُ ما قَتَلَ مِنَ النَّعَمِ

یَحْکُمُ بِه ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْکُمْ هَدْیًا ب-الِغَ الْکَعْبَةِ

اَوْکَفّارَةٌ طَعامُ مَس-اکینَ اَوْ عَدْلُ ذ لِکَ صِیامًا لِیَذُوقَ وَبالَ اَمْرِه

عَفَا اللّهُ عَمّا سَلَفَ وَمَنْ عادَ فَیَنْتَقِمُ اللّهُ مِنْهُ

وَاللّهُ عَزیزٌ ذُو انتِقامٍ

95. " O' you who have Faith! kill no game while you are in pilgrim garb: and anyone of you who kills it intentionally, its atonement is the like in cattle of what he has killed, as (to this likeness) two just persons among you judge, (and the animal) will be an offering reached to the Ka`bah, or the atonement (of it)is feeding the poor, or the equivalent of that in fasting, that he may taste the effect of his action. Allah has pardoned whatever is a thing of the past; and whoever returns (to it), Allah will take vengeance on him,

and Allah is Mighty, the Lord of Retribution."

Commentary : Verse 95

In this verse, the command of the prohibition of hunting at the time of being in pilgrim garment, with a general condition, has been issued more clearly and precisely.

It says :

" O' you who have Faith! kill no game while you are in pilgrim garb; ..."

Then, it points to the atonement of hunting in the condition of being in pilgrim garb, and says :

"... and anyone of you who kills it intentionally, its atonement is the like in cattle of what he has killed, ..."

That is, such a person should sacrifice that animal and give its meat to some needy ones.

Here, the purpose of ` the like ' is the likeness of the size and the

p: 31

shape of the animal. It is in this sense that, for example, if a person hunts a wild big animal, such as the ostrich, he should choose an ostrich as an atonement; or if he hunts a deer, he should sacrifice a lamb with nearly the same size.

And, since some people may fall into suspicion upon the subject of likeness, in this regard, the Qur'ān ordains that this matter should be fulfilled under the judgement of two just persons, possessed of some knowledge among you. It says :

"... as (to this likeness) two just persons among you judge, ..."

And, for the place where this animal should be sacrificed, the Qur'ān commands that it must be killed as a sacrifice dedicated to the Ka`bah and in the land of Ka`bah. It says :

"... (and the animal) will be an offering reached to the ka`bah, ..."

Then, the Qur'ān adds that it is not necessary that the atonement should certainly be in the form of sacrifice, but each of the two other things can substitute it. The first is that some money equivalent to it can be spent in the way of feeding the poor.

It says :

"... or the atonement (of it) is feeding the poor, ..."

And the second thing of substitution is as follows :

"... or the equivalent of that in fasting, ..."

These atonements are for that the person sees the retribution of his committing offence. It says :

"... that he may taste the effect of his action ..."

But, in view of the fact that usually no ordinance includes the past, the Qur'ān stipulates that Allah has forgiven the offences that have been done in this field, saying thus :

"... Allah has pardoned whatever is a thing of the past; ..."

So, if a person does not pay attention to these frequent warnings and the ordinance of atonement and hunts at the time of being in the pilgrim garb, Allah will take vengeance of such a person and Allah is Mighty to take vengeance in the appropriate time. It says :

"... and whoever returns (to it), Allah will take vengeance on him, and Allah is Mighty, the Lord of Retribution."

****

p: 32

96- اُحِلَّ لَکُمْ صَیْدُ الْبَحْرِ وَطَعامُهُ مَت-اعًا لَکُمْ وَلِلسَّیّارَةِ

وَحُرِّمَ عَلَیْکُمْ صَیْدُ الْبَرِّ مادُمْتُمْ حُرُمًا

وَاتَّقُوا اللّهَ الَّذی اِلَیْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

96. " The game of the sea and its food is lawful for you, a provision for you and for the caravans, but the game of the land is forbidden to you so long as you are in pilgrim garb; and be in awe of Allah toward Whom you will be gathered."

Commentary : Verse 96
Point

The words in this holy verse are about the hunts of the sea. It says:

" The games of the sea and its food is lawful for you, ..."

The objective meaning of `food', mentioned in this verse, is the food which can be prepared from the hunted fish. The verse intends to make two things admissible. One of them is `hunting', and the other is `consuming the food made from the hunted things.'

Then, the Qur'ān points to the philosophy of this ordinance, implying that this permission is for the sake that you and the travellers can enjoy it. It says:

"... a provision for you and for the caravans, ..."

In other words, the verse means : for the sake that you do not fall in trouble for nutrition when you are in pilgrim garb, and that you can be able to enjoy one kind of hunting, this permission has been given due to the hunts of the sea.

As an emphasis, the Qur'ān returns to the former ordinance once more, and says :

"... but the game of the land is forbidden to you so long as you are in pilgrim garb; ..."

And, at the end of the verse, in order to emphasize upon all the ordinances which were mentioned, it says :

"... and be in awe of Allah toward Whom you will be gathered."

p: 33

The Philosophy of No Hunting when Being in Pilgrim Garb!

We know that the performance of Hajj and `Umrah is one of the worships that makes man aloof from the world of matter and brings him into an environment full of spiritualities.

In performing the rite of Hajj and `Umrah, the ceremonies of the material life, fights and conflicts, hatreds, sexual desires, and material pleasures, will totally be put aside and the person reaches a kind of godly legitimated asceticism. So, it seems that the prohibition of hunting, while being in pilgrim garb, is also for the same purpose.

Besides, if hunting were an allowed action in Allah's center of pilgrimage, regarding to the large crowd of pilgrims that every year come into this holy land, the existence of many animals of the zone would be destroyed, in particular that, because of dryness and scarcity of water, its animals are not so abundant.

Paying attention to the fact that hunting animals and picking plants of that sacred land is also prohibited, even when the pilgrims to Mecca are not in their pilgrim garb, it makes clear that this commandment has a close connection with the subject of protection of environment and maintaining the plants and animals of the locality.

Therefore, the philosophy of prohibition or making something admissible is not always substantial, but it sometimes depends on the conditions of time and place. Then, geography and history are effective on the ordinance of Allah.

Thus, the abundance of people, and the performance of the worshipping rite, should not be a means of annihilation and destruction for animals and plants.

****

p: 34

97 جَعَلَ اللّهُ الْکَعْبَةَ الْبَیْتَ الْحَرامَ قِی-امًا لِلنّاسِ

وَالشَّهْرَ الْحَرامَ وَالْهَدْیَ وَالْقَلائِدَ

ذ لِکَ لِتَعْلَمُوا اَنَّ اللّهَ یَعْلَمُ ما فِی السَّم-و تِ وَما فِی الاَْرْضِ

وَاَنَّ اللّهَ بِکُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ عَلیمٌ

97. " Allah has made the Ka`bah, the sacred House, a (means of) staying (in peace) for mankind, and (also) the Sacred Month and the offerings and the (animals with the) garlands. This is so that you may know that Allah knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and that Allah is All-Knowing of all things.

Commentary : verse 97
Point

As it is cited in Mufradāt-i-Rāqib, the Arabic word /qiyām/ is a means of staying firm, like the pillar of a tent.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said about the Sacred House that it has been called Baytillah-il-Harām because it is `haram' (forbidden) for the disbelievers to enter it.(1)

When the affairs of people are to be arranged and strengthened, a few things are needed : 1) centrality, 2) security, and 3) sustenance. Allah has set these three things in the Ka`bah and the Sacred House. It is both a center, and no one has a right of quarel there, and the sacrifices are used as a means of nutrition and a means of livelihood for Muslims.

The Qur'ānic word /hady/ means `a signless sacrifice', while the term /qalā'id/ refers to the sacrifices with signs.

By Islamic culture, the sacred (forbidden) months, in which fighting is prohibited, are: Rajab, Zil-Gha`dah, Zil-Hajjah, and Muḥarram.

The plain assembly of millions of Muslims in a sacred place without showing any privileges to each other, and without any dispute or practical quarrel, is peculiar to the advantages of Islam.

p: 35


1- 1 Nur-uh-Thaqalayn, vol.1, pp. 680681
The divine graces in Hajj

There are some divine graces in Hajj, like : asking forgiveness from others at the time of leaving for Hajj and visiting each other when they return from Mecca, commercial splendor, the payment of onefifth levy (khums) and alms, to be acquainted with religious disciplines and nations, being inside the most ancient center of Unity ornamented with no ceremonies, treating the same or tracing the footsteps of prophets, repenting in the lands of `Arafāt and Mash`ar, remembering and illustrating the scene of Hereafter, political parade against infidels, etc.

If we consider them all in mind, we may understand that these programs in Hajj are sourced from the infinite knowledge of Allah, Who is Well-Aware of all things of the world of existence.

Thus, a limited knowledge can never deliver such an interesting instruction.

The verse says :

" Allah has made the Ka`bah, the Sacred House, a (means of) staying (in peace) for mankind, and (also) the Sacred Month and the offerings and the (animals with the) garlands. This is so that you may know that Allah knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and that Allah is All-Knowing of all things.

****

p: 36

98- اِعْلَمُوا اَنَّ اللّهَ شَدیدُ الْعِقابِ

وَاَنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

99- ما عَلَی الرَّسُولِ اِلاَّ الْبَلاغُ وَاللّهُ یَعْلَمُ

ما تُبْدُونَ وَما تَکْتُمُونَ

98. " Know that Allah is severe in retribution, and that Allah is forgiving, Merciful."

99. " Nothing is (incombent) upon the Messenger but to convey (The message of Allah), and Allah knows what you reveal and what you conceal."

Commentary : Verse 98-99

Encouragement and threat should be arranged with together. The verse also implies this fact. It says:

" Know that Allah is severe in retribution, and that Allah is forgiving, Merciful."

****

You are responsible of your own deeds and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is not someone who compels you or imposes any domain over you. His duty is only to convey the Message.

So, since the knowlege of Allah encompasses everything, then it is indifferent with Him that you conceal or manifest the things, and your receiving or rejecting the truth does not create any deficiency in the prophet (p.b.u.h.).

" Nothing is (incombent) upon the Messenger but to convey (The message of Allah), and Allah knows what you reveal and what you conceal."

****

p: 37

100- قُلْ لا یَسْتَوِی الْخَبیثُ وَالطَّیِّبُ وَلَوْ اَعْجَبَکَ کَثْرَةُ الْخَبیثِ

فَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ یا اُوْلِی الاَْلْب-ابِ

لَعَلَّکُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

100. " Say: ` The evil and the good are not equal, though the abundance of evil may dazzle you.' So be in awe of Allah, O' possessors of intellects, that you may be prosperous."

Commentary : Verse 100

The senses of `evil' and `good' refer to all men, styles, properties, incomes, foods, and materials.

The standard of worth is `right' and `wrong', not the majority and minority.

Therefore, beware that the majority and abundance may be fascinating. So, be careful that they should not attract you toward the path of sin and evil.

The possessors of intellects, i.e. the wise, advocate the Truth, not the crowd. The idea which says: `when you are in Rome, do as the Romans do' is not a Qur'ānic epithet.

In view point of this school, impiety is a sign of ignorance.

The verse says:

" Say: ` The evil and the good are not equal, though the abundance of evil may dazzle you.' So be in awe of Allah, O' possessors of intellects, that you may be prosperous."

****

p: 38

Section 14: All Polytheistic Traditions Denounced

Point

Quest for the details of the unseen things discouraged

All polytheistic practices denounced To call witness when any one

bequeaths at the time of his death.

101- یااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُواْ

لا تَسْئَلُواْ عَنْ اَشْیاءَ اِنْ تُبْدَ لَکُمْ تَسُؤْکُمْ

وَاِنْ تَسْئَلُواْ عَنْها حینَ یُنَزَّلُ الْقُرْانُ تُبْدَ لَکُمْ عَفَا اللّهُ عَنْها

وَاللّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلیمٌ

102 قَدْ سَأَلَها قَوْمٌ مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ ثُمَّ اَصْبَحُواْ بِها ک-افِرینَ

101. " O' you who have Faith! Do not ask about things (and secrets)

which, if they are disclosed to you, may upset you.

Yet, if you ask about them while the Qur'ān is being sent down,

they will be disclosed to you.

Allah pardoned as to these matters and Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing."

102. " Surely some people before you asked for such (disclosures). Then they came to disbelieve in them."

Occasion of Revelation Verses 101 and 102

Upon the occasion of revelation of these two verses, it has been narrated from Ali-ibn-AbīṬālib (a.s.) as follows :

" It happened that one day the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) preached a sermon in which he stated the command of Allah about Hajj. Then, a person by the name of `Akkashah (and according to another narration Surāqah) asked whether that commandment was ordained for only that year or they should perform Hajj every year.

p: 39

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) delayed to answer him, but the man obstinately repeated his question two or three times. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said : " Woe to you ! Why do you persist so much ? If I answer you positively, performing Hijj will become obligatory for all of you every year. So, if it becomes obligatory every year, you will not be able to perform it and the offender of it will be a sinner. Hence, as long as I have not said a thing to you, do not urge on it. Then, the verse was revealed and dissuaded them from that action.

Commentary : Verses 101-102
Improper Questions !

No doubt asking question is the key to the recognition of facts. The verses of the Qur'ān and Islamic traditions have earnestly enjoined Muslims that they ask whatever they do not know. But, in view of the fact that every rule usually has an exception, this basic educational principal has an exception, too. It is so that sometimes some affairs had better to be concealed in order that the system of the society be protected and the individuals' interests be safeguarded. In such respects, researches and frequent questions, with the purpose of unveiling some facts, not only is not a virtue, but also is blameworthy and reprobated.

In this verse, the Qur'ān has referred to this subject and explicitly says :

" O' you who have Faith! Do not ask about thing (and secrets) which, if they are disclosed to you, may upset you. ..."

But, since giving no answer to the questions that some persons sometimes urge on asking them repeatedly may cause some doubts for others which can bring forth greater evils, the Qur'ān adds :

"... Yet, if you ask about them while the Qur'ān is being sent down, they will be disclosed to you. ..."

In this case, you will fall into trouble.

Next to that meaning, the Qur'ān implies that you should not imagine that when Allah is silent about some matters, He is neglectful of them. Nay ! He desires to set you in some facilities. It says :

p: 40

"...Allah pardoned as to these matters and Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing."

We recite in a tradition narrated from Imam Ali (a.s.) who has said:

" Verily Allah has enjoined you some obligations, do not waste them; and He has assigned some limits for you, do not violate them; and He has prohibited you from some things, do not betray (secrets of) them; and He has kept silent for you about some things which He has never been concealed because of forgetfulness. Then, do not urge to disclose these things." (1)

****

In order to emphasize on the subject, this verse says :

" Surely some people before you asked for such (disclosures). Then they came to disbelieve in them."

In the conclusion of this discussion, it is necessary to hint to this point that the above-mentioned verses never close the path of asking logical, training, and constructive questions for human beings. The discussed condition is only due to improper questions and seeking the affairs that not only they are not needed, but their concealment is also better and even, sometimes, necessary.

****

p: 41


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 3, p. 250 (Arabic version)

103- ما جَعَلَ اللّهُ مِنْ بَحیرَةٍ وَلا سَائِبَةٍ وَلا وَصیلَةٍ وَلا حامٍ

وَ ل-کِنَّ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا یَفْتَرُونَ عَلَی اللّهِ الْکَذِبَ

وَاَکْثَرُهُمْ لا یَعْقِلُونَ

103. " Allah has not appointed any Bahīrah, Sā'ibah, Waṣīlah, and Ḥām,

but those who disbelieve make up a lie against Allah, and most of them do not understand."

Commentary: Verse 103
Point

In this verse the Qur'ān points to four improper innovations which were customary current among the pagan Arabs at the Age of Ignorance.

For some reasons those people used to mark or nominate part of their animals, and prohibited eating their meat. They did not count permitted to drink the milk of those animals, or to cut their wool, or to ride on them. In other word, they used to actually leave such animals useless.

The Holy Qur'ān says :

" Allah has not appointed any Bahīrah, Sā'ibah, Waṣīlah, and Ḥām, ..."

The Qur'ān implies that Allah has not ordained anything in the nature of a Bahīrah, or a Sā'ibah, or, Waṣīlah, or a Hām.

The explanation of four animals

The explanation of these four animals are as follows :

1. The Arabic term / bahirah / was applied for the animal which had given birth to offsprings for five times and the fifth of them was a female animal (and according to another tradition a male one). They used to split the ears of such an animal and let it go for itself. They would not kill it after that.

2. The Pagan Arabs used the term /sā'ibah/ for a camel which had brought forth twelve (or ten) offsprings. They left that camel free so that even no one would ride on it. They might only milk it occasionally in order to give that milk to their guests.

3. The term /waṣīlah/ used to be applied for the lamb which could bring forth a child for seven times. (Or, according to another tradition it was used for the lamb which could bring forth twins.) Killing such a lamb

p: 42

was also considered unlawful (ḥarām) by them.

4. The Arabic word /hām/ was applied for the male animal which had been used for fecundating female animals of the same kind for ten times and each time a new progeny was brought forth from its seed.

Shortly speaking, the objective meaning of mentioning these animals has been the beasts which could serve their owners considerably and frequently through the way of being beneficial for them, and their owners, in turn, offered a kind of honour and freedom to such animals, too.

Then, the verse continues saying :

"... but those who disbelieve make up a lie against Allah, ..."

These pagans and idol worshippers used to say that those false ideas were from the laws of Allah while most of them did not apply the least contemplation about their speech. They did not utilize their intellects when they blindly imitated others' manner. The verse says:

"... and most of them do not understand."

****

p: 43

104- وَاِذا قیلَ لَهُمْ تَعالَوْا اِلی ما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ وَاِلَی الرَّسُولِ

قالُوا حَسْبُنا ما وَجَدْنا عَلَیْهِ اباءَنا

اَوَ لَوْ کانَ اباؤُهُمْ لا یَعْلَمُونَ شَیْئا وَلا یَهْتَدُونَ

104. " And when it is said to them: ` Come to what Allah has sent down and to the Messenger,' they say: ` That which we found our fathers upon is enough for us.' What! even though their fathers did not know anything and did not follow the right way, (should they pave their way ?) "

Commentary: verse 104

The fundamental principle is the Islamic culture, not the culture of the predecessors. Therefore, neither absolutely tending to the traditions is the principle nor the new things.

To have honour towards the predecessors and respecting them is acceptable, but following their ignorantly thoughts and manner is rejected.

Blindly imitation is a sign of foolishness.

The verse says :

" And when it is said to them: ` Come to what Allah has sent down and to the Messenger,' they say: ` That which we found our fathers upon is enough for us.' What! even though their fathers did not know anything and did not follow the right way, (should they pave their way ?) "

****

p: 44

105- ی-ااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا

عَلَیْکُمْ اَنْفُسَکُمْ لا یَضُرُّکُم مَنْ ضَلَّ اِذَا اهْتَدَیْتُمْ

اِلَی اللّهِ مَرْجِعُکُمْ جَمیعًا فَیُنَبِّئُکُمْ

بِما کُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

105. " O' you who have Faith! take care of your own selves.

He who strays cannot harm you when you are on the right way. To Allah is your return totally; then He will inform you of what you had been doing."

Commentary: verse 105
Everybody Is Responsible of One's Own Deeds.

In the previous verse, the words were about the blindly imitation of the people of the Age of Ignorance from their misguided ancestors; and the Qur'ān warned them that such an imitation did not adapt to wisdom and logic. Having this meaning in mind, they might question that if they separated their account in such affairs with their ancestors, then what about the fate of their ancestors. Besides, suppose they left that imitation, what would be the fate of many people who acted under the influence of such an imitation ?

In answer to these questions, the holy verse addresses the believers and implies that they are responsible of their own selves. These misguided persons from among their ancestors, friends, and relatives, contemporary with them, could not harm them if they were on the right path.

It says:

" O' you who have Faith! take care of your own selves.

He who strays cannot harm you when you are on the right way. ..."

Then, the Qur'ān refers to the subject of Resurrection and the reckoning of everyone's deeds, and says:

"... To Allah is your return totally; then He will inform you of what you had been doing."

p: 45

106- ی-ااَیُّهَا الَّذینَ امَنُوا

شَه-ادَةُ بَیْنِکُمْ اِذا حَضَرَ اَحَدَکُمُ الْمَوْتُ حینَ الْوَصِیَّةِ

اثْنانِ ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْکُمْ اَوْ اخَرانِ مِنْ غَیْرِکُمْ

اِنْ اَنتُمْ ضَرَبْتُمْ فِی الاَْرْضِ فَاَص-ابَتْکُمْ مُصیبَةُ الْمَوْتِ

تَحْبِسُونَهُما مِنْ بَعْدِ الصَّلوةِ فَیُقْسِمانِ بِاللّهِ اِنِ ارْتَبْتُمْ

لا نَشْتَری بِه ثَمَنًا وَلَوْ کانَ ذاقُرْبی وَلا نَکْتُمُ شَه-ادَةَ اللّهِ

اِنّ-ا اِذًا لَمِنَ الاْثِمینَ

106. " O' you who have Faith! call to witness between you when death approaches any of you, while making a bequest, two just persons from among you, or two others from other than you, if you are travelling in the land and the affliction of death befalls you, detain the two after the prayer, then if you doubt them, they shall swear by Allah (saying): ` We will not sell it for any gain, even if it were a relative, and we will not conceal the testimony of Allah; for then we would indeed be among the sinners'."

Occasion of Revelation verse 106

Upon the revelation of the above holy verse, as well as its two successive ones, it has been narrated that: a Muslim believer, called Ibn-i-'Abī-Māriyah, accompanied with two Christian Arabs, by the names of Tamīm and `Uday, came out of Medina with the intention of trade. During the time they were travelling, Ibn-i-'Abi-Māriyah, who was a Muslim, became sick. He wrote his testament and hid it inside his properties. Then he trusted those properties with his Christian fellow-travelers.

Before his death, he bequeathed that those two Christians would deliver them to his family. After his death, those two fellow-travelers untied his furniture and took its worthy and interesting parts, and then they returned the rest to the inheritors of the man.

p: 46

When the inheritors opened the parcel of the properties, they did not find some parts of what Ibn-i-'Abi-Māriyah had brought with him. But suddenly they saw the testament he had left. They found that the list of all the stolen things were recorded in that testament. They detailed the matter for those two Christian fellow-travellers, but they denied and said that they delivered them what he had given them. Then, they could not help complaining the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). So, the verse was revealed and stated its ordinance.

Commentary: verse 106

One of the most important matters which Islam emphasizes on is the subject of observing and protecting the rights and properties of people, and, in general, the execution of social justice.

At first, in order that the inheritors' rights in the properties of the diseased not to be spoilt, and that the rights of those members remained behind, including orphans and minors, not to be violated, the Qur'ān instructs the believers, saying :

" O' you who have Faith ! call to witness between you when death approaches any of you, while making a bequest, two just persons from among you, ..."

Here, the expression of bearing witness, of course, is accompanied with the accomplishment of testament. In other words, these two persons are witnesses to both the testament and the executors of the testament.

Thus, the verse indicates that if you are on a journey and one of you is going to die and you cannot find any executors of testament and witnesses,

then you may take two persons from non-Muslims for the purpose. The verse continues saying:

"... or two others from other than you, if you are travelling in the land and the affliction of death befalls you, ..."

The objective meaning of `other than you' (non-Muslims) is only the people of the Book, viz. the Jews and the Christians, because nowhere Islam has attached importance to pagans and idolators.

Then the verse says:

"... detain the two after the prayer, then if you doubt them,

p: 47

they shall swear by Allah (saying) : ` We will not sell it for any gain, even if it were a relative, ..."

And also they should add:

"... and we will not conceal the testimony of Allah; for then we would indeed be among the sinners'."

It is cited in Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 1, p. 185 that Hadrat Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said: " The quickest retribution is the retribution of a false oath."

****

p: 48

107- فَاِنْ عُثِرَ عَلی اَنَّهُمَا اسْتَحَقّا اِثْمًا

فَ-اخَرانِ یَقُومانِ مَقامَهُما مِنَ الَّذینَ اسْتَحَقَّ عَلَیْهِمُ الاَْوْلَی-انِ

فَیُقْسِمانِ بِاللّهِ لَشَه-ادَتُنا اَحَقُّ مِنْ شَه-ادَتِهِما

وَمَا اعْتَدَیْنا اِنّ-ا اِذًا لَمِنَ الظَّ-الِمینَ

107. " Then if it becomes known that both of them have been guilty of a sin (of perjury), then two others (of Muslims) shall stand up in their place from among those nearest (to the diseased) who have a claim against them, and swear by Allah: ` Certainly our testimony is truer than the testimony of those two, and we have not transgressed (the limits), for then we would indeed be of the unjust'."

Commentary: verse 107

It should be unconcealed that when those persons, who are next of kin to the dead, bear witness or make an oath, their action is based on the information that they have had from before about the dead person's properties at the time of journey or other than that.

Therefore, you are not rightful to search or to be inquisitive, but when there comes forth a new information, the situation changes. As the explanation of Mufradāt-i-Rāqib, an Arabic-Persian dictionary, indicates, an acknowledgment without any research, in Arabic language, is called /`ur/

The verse says :

" Then if it becomes known that both of them have been guilty of a sin (of perjury), then two others (of Muslims) shall stand up in their place from among those nearest (to the diseased) who have a claim against them, and swear by Allah: ` Certainly our testimony is truer than the testimony of those two, and we have not transgressed (the limits), for then we would indeed be of the unjust'."

****

p: 49

108- ذ لِکَ اَدْنی اَنْ یَأْتُوا بِالشَّه-ادَةِ عَلی وَجْهِها

اَوْ یَخافُوا اَنْ تُرَدَّ اَیْم-انٌ بَعْدَ اَیْم-انِهِمْ

وَاتَّقُواْ اللّهَ وَاسْمَعُواْ

وَاللّهُ لا یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الْف-اسِقینَ

108. " This (style) is more proper that they give testimony truely, or fear that other oaths be given after their oaths. And be in awe of Allah and hearken (His commandments), and Allah does not guide the transgressing people."

Commentary: verse 108

The statement of this verse is about the philosophy of severity and accuracy of the case which was referred to in the previous verses upon bearing witness and taking witnesses.

Taking oath after the establishment of prayer at the presence of people, causes that witnesses to be certainly true (not false), because if their witness is not accepted, that invalidity of their oath and witness may disgrace them in the society.

The verse says:

" This (style) is more proper that they give testimony truely, or fear that other oaths be given after their oaths. And be in awe of Allah and hearken (His commandments), and Allah does not guide the transgressing people."

****

p: 50

Section 15: Covetousness of this worldly life

Point

Jesus only an apostle of Allah The disciples of Jesus demanding Jesus to get food for them

descended from heaven Their coveting of this worldly provision.

109- یَوْمَ یَجْمَعُ اللّهُ الرُّسُلَ فَیَقُولُ ماذا اُجِبْتُمْ

قالُواْ لا عِلْمَ لَنا اِنَّکَ اَنْتَ عَلاّمُ الْغُیُوبِ

109. " (Remember) the Day Allah will gather the messengers, and say: ` What response were you given ?' They will say : We have no knowledge, verily You are the All-Knowing of the Unseen'."

Commentary: verse 109

This verse, in fact, is a complement for the previous verses. At the end of those verses, where the words were about bearing witness upon right or wrong, the Qur'ān enjoins people to piety and being afraid of offending the command of Allah. In this verse, it warns people of the Day Allah gathers the prophets and asks them about their messengership and responsibility, and tells them what the people responded when they invited those people to the Truth. The verse says :

"(Remember) the Day Allah will gather the messengers, and say: ` What response were you given ? ' ..."

The messengers will negate of having any knowledge from their own selves, and they will depend the whole facts to the knowledge of Allah (s.w.t.) Who knows all the Unseen and the concealed affairs of the world of existence.

Here is the rest of the verse :

"... They will say : ` We have no knowledge, verily You are the All-Knowing of the Unseen'."

Thus, the verse, addressing the concerning people, implies that they are confronted with such a Lord Who is All-Knowing and Who is the

p: 51

Judge of such a court. Therefore, they must be careful of right and justice in their bearing witnesses, too.

In the concluding phrase of the verse, the Qur'ān remarks that the real knowledge belongs to Allah, and whatever knowledge is found in any person bas been obtained from Him. It is simlar to the fact that only He knows the Unseen, and He gives a part of its knowledge to whomever He desires.

****

p: 52

110- اِذْ قالَ اللّهُ ی-اعیسَی ابْنَ مَرْیَمَ اذْکُرْ نِعْمَتی عَلَیْکَ

وَعَلی وَ لِدَتِکَ اِذْ اَیَّدتُکَ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ تُکَلِّمُ النّاسَ فِی الْمَهْدِ وَکَهْلاً

وَاِذْ عَلَّمْتُکَ الْکِت-ابَ وَالْحِکْمَةَ وَالتَّوْرَل-ةَ وَالاِْنجیلَ

وَاِذْ تَخْلُقُ مِنَ الطّینِ کَهَیْئَةِ الطَّیْرِ بِاِذْنی فَتَنْفُخُ فیها فَتَکُونُ طَیْرًا بِاِذْنی

وَتُبْرِئُ الاَْکْمَهَ وَالاَْبْرَصَ بِاِذْنی وَاِذْ تُخْرِجُ الْمَوْتی بِاِذْنی

وَاِذْ کَفَفْتُ بَنی اِسْر ائِیلَ عَنْکَ اِذْ جِئْتَهُمْ بِالْبَیِّن-اتِ

فَقالَ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا مِنْهُمْ

اِنْ ه-ذا اِلاّ سِحْرٌ مُبینٌ

110. " (Remember) when Allah said : ` O' Jesus, son of Mary! Remember My blessing on you and on your mother, when I strengthened you with the Holy Spirit, you spoke to the people (both) in the cradle (through miracle) and in adulthood (through revelation), and when I taught you the Book and the Wisdom and the Turah and the Evangel, and when you did make of clay a thing like the shape of a bird, by My leave, and then did breathe into it and it became a bird, by My leave; and you did heal the blind and the leprous, by My leave, and you did raise the dead (from their graves), by My leave; and (remember) when I withheld the Children of Israel from you when you brought them manifest proofs, but those who disbelieved among them said :

`This is nothing but clear magic'."

Commentary : verse 110
Point

From the above verse on, up to the end of Sura Al-Mā'idah, the contents of the verses are about Jesus (a.s.).

In this verse, speaking about Messiah (a.s.), sorts of Divine favours, and at the top of all, strengthening him with the Holy Spirit, have been stated.

p: 53

The purpose of blessing on Messiah's mother may be the gladtidings about Jesus to her and the talk between Mary and the angels, referred to in verses 45 to 50 from Sura 'Āl-i-`Imrān, No 3, where it says: "(Remember) when the angels said : ` O' Mary ! ..."

Thus, even prophets should not neglect the remembrance of the blessings of Allah. Allah's graces and blessings of Allah. Allah's graces and blessings bestowed to His saints, cause encouragement in the followers of Truth.

The matters stated in the verse

There are some matters stated in this verse which will be referred to as follows:

1. A woman can be promoted so high in the rank that she may be spoken about together with a prophet.

" (Remember) when Allah said : ` O' Jesus, son of Mary! Remember My blessing on you and on your mother, when I strengthened you with the Holy Spirit, ..."

2. By a single statement in the cradle, Jesus confirmed both his own prophethood and his mother's chastity and inerrancy.

"... you spoke to the people (both) in the cradle (through miracle) and in adulthood (through revelation), ..."

3. Prophets should have both knowledge and awareness; and also they should know the words of the former prophets and have a new message both.

"... and when I taught you the Book and the Wisdom and the Turah and the Evangel, ..."

4. The miraculous breath of Christ caused an inanimate thing to fly.

But the hearts of the Children of Israel were not moved by it.

"... and when you did make of clay a thing like the shape of a bird, by My leave, ..."

5. When Allah gives prophets the ability of restoring to life and healing the sick, people's supplicating and imploring for help must also be permissible. (We question the opponents of this idea whether it can be considered that Allah gives an ability to a person but prohibits people from paying attention to it.)

"... and then did breathe into it and it became a bird, by My leave; and you did heal the blind and the leprous, by My

p: 54

leave, and you did raise the dead (from their graves), by My leave; ..."

6. The Children of Isreal attempted the life of Jesus (a.s.), but that malice was warded off by Allah.

"...and (remember) when I withheld the Children of Israel from you when you brought them manifest proofs, but those who disbelieved among them said :

`This is nothing but clear magic'."

Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: " there were two phrases carved on the ring of Jesus (a.s.) which were recited: " Happy is the servant by whom Allah is remembered; and woe on the servant because of whom Allah be forgotten." (Biḥār-ul-'Anwār, vol. 14, p. 247).

Jesus (a.s.) said: " Whatever bad word that you utter, you will receive its respose in Hereafter." (Biḥār-ul-'Anwār, vol. 14, p. 314)

Imam Sajjād (a.s.) said that Jesus (a.s.) told the disciples: " Verily the world is a bridge to pass through, so do not try to furnish and maintain it." (Biḥār-ul-'Anwār, vol. 14, p. 319)

****

p: 55

111- وَاِذْ اَوْحَیْتُ اِلَی الْحَوارِیّنَ اَنْ امِنُوا بی وَبِرَسُولی

قالُوا امَنّا وَاشْهَدْ بِاَنَّنا مُسْلِمُونَ

111. " And (remember) when I revealed unto the disciples: ` Believe in Me and in My Messenger,' they said: ` We believe, and bear You witness that we are Muslims (who submit ourselves) '."

Commentary : verse 111

The objective meaning of ` revealing unto the disciples', mentioned in the verse, is either inspiring unto their own hearts, or conveying the Message by the way of revealing it unto Jesus (a.s.).

Thus, sometimes Allah may inspire some inspiration unto the receptive hearts.

The Divine inspirations unto people are alongside the path of confirming the Divine Prophets, inspirations, not against them. Therefore believing in Allah is not aloof from believing in His Messenger.

The verse says :

" And (remember) when I revealed unto the disciples: ` Believe in Me and in My Messenger,' they said: ` We believe, and bear You witness that we are Muslims (who submit ourselves) '."

****

p: 56

211- اِذْ قالَ الْحَوارِیُّونَ ی-اعیسَی ابْنَ مَرْیَمَ

هَلْ یَسْتَطیعُ رَبُّکَ اَنْ یُنَزِّلَ عَلَیْنا مائِدَةً مِنَ السَّماءِ

قالَ اتَّقُوا اللّهَ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنینَ

113- قالُواْ نُریدُ اَنْ نَأْکُلَ مِنْها وَتَطْمَئِنَّ قُلُوبُنا وَنَعْلَمَ اَنْ قَدْ صَدَقْتَنا

وَنَکُونَ عَلَیْها مِنَ الشّ-اهِدینَ

112. " (Remember) when the disciples said : ` O' Jesus son of Mary! is your Lord able to send down to us a table from the sky ? ' (Jesus) said:

` Be in awe of Allah if you are believers '. "

113. " They said: ` We desire to eat from it, and our hearts would be at rest, and we would know that you have told us the truth, and that we may be of the witnesses upon it'."

Commentary : verse 112-113
Point

This holy verse points the well-known process of ` The table of Food ' sent from the sky. It says :

" (Remember) when the disciples said : ` O' Jesus son of Mary! is your Lord able to send down to us a table from the sky ? ..."

Messiah became uneasy of this question of theirs, their statement containted the smell of doubt, because he had brought plenty of verses and signs for them. So, as a warning, he admonished them:

"... (Jesus) said: ` Be in awe of Allah if you are believers '. "

But, soon after that, they informed Jesus that they had not an evil aim by that suggestion. They said that they did not intend obstinacy, but they wanted to eat from that ` Table of Food ' in order to obtain not only the luminosity created by that nutrition in their souls (because nutrition certainly affects in man's soul), but also their hearts would be at rest. So,

p: 57

by observing that great miracle, they might reach the bound of certainty of sight and knew that whatever he had told them was true, and that they could bear witness over it.

The verse says :

" They said: ` We desire to eat from it, and our hearts would be at rest, and we would know that you have told us the truth, and that we may be of the witnesses upon it'."

Explanations :

1. The reason that the Sura has been nominated by the appellation of `Al-Mā'idah' is because of the very desire of `Table of Food' that they demanded to come from the sky.

2. The Arabic word ` Al-Mā'idah ' means both `food' and `the table wherein there is food'.

****

p: 58

114- قالَ عیسَی ابْنُ مَرْیَمَ اللّهُمَّ رَبَّنا اَنزِلْ عَلَیْنا مائِدَةً مِنَ السَّماءِ

تَکُونُ لَنا عیدًا لاَِوَّلِنا وَاخِرِنا وَایَةً مِنْکَ وَارْزُقْنا

وَاَنْتَ خَیْرُ الرّ ازِقینَ

114. " Jesus, son of Mary, said : ` O' Allah, our Lord ! send down to us a table from the sky, to be a festival for us, for the first of us and for the last of us and a sign from You; and provide us (with our) sustenance, for You are the best of sustainers."

Commentary : verse 114

All supplications mentioned in the Qur'ān begin with /rabbanā/ ` O' Our Lord ' ! , but in this verse it has begun with two words ` O' Allah, our Lord !'. This difference may be for the importance of this miraculous happening and the concerning consequences.

Supplication, imploring for help and asking a boon from the side of the friends of Allah, is permissible. The supplication of Jesus in this verse is as follows:

" Jesus, son of Mary, said : `O'Allah, our Lord ! send down to us a table from the sky, to be a festival for us, for the first of us and for the last of us and a sign from You; and provide us (with our) sustenance, for You are the best of sustainers."

There have been prophets sent for all human beings and generations in the history of man.

To celebrate a festival is a proper action from the point of the Qur'ān. The birth of the friends of Allah and the mission of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) is not less than the descent of the table of food from the sky. So, we must always learn things from the Signs of Allah and His Power.

****

p: 59

115- قالَ اللّهُ اِنّی مُنَزِّلُها عَلَیْکُمْ

فَمَنْ یَکْفُرْ بَعْدُ مِنکُمْ فَاِنّی اُعَذِّبُهُ عَذابًا لا اُعَذِّبُهُ اَحَدًا

مِنَ الْع-الَمینَ

115. " Allah said: ` Verily I will send it unto you, but whoever shall disbelieve thereafter among you, surely will I punish him with a punishment such as I do not punish anyone in the worlds (with the like of it)'. "

Commentary : verse 115

From the point of threat, this verse is at the top in the Qur'ān for warning people.

" Allah said: ` Verily I will send it unto you, but whoever shall disbelieve thereafter among you, surely will I punish him with a punishment such as I do not punish anyone in the worlds (with the like of it)'. "

It is evident that the more a person expects (ie. the Table of Food from the sky) the more he should undertake. A high summit has a dangerous deep valley.

However, it should be noted that although the table of food was discended from the sky for the companions of Jesus (a.s.), according to some traditions, there discended fruits from Heaven for the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), too, and the essence of Fātimah (a.s.) was formed from those heavenly fruits.

****

p: 60

Section 16 :Teachings of Jesus corrupted after his departure

Point

Teachings of Jesus Jesus was deified after his departure Reward for the Faithful

116- وَاِذْ قالَ اللّهُ ی-اعیسَی ابْنَ مَرْیَمَ

ءَاَنْتَ قُلْتَ لِلنّاسِ اتَّخِذُونی وَاُمِّیَ اِل-هَیْنِ مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ

قالَ سُبْح-انَکَ

ما یَکُونُ لی اَنْ اَقُولَ ما لَیْسَ لی بِحَقٍّ

اِنْ کُنْتُ قُلْتُهُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَهُ

تَعْلَمُ ما فی نَفْسی وَلا اَعْلَمُ ما فی نَفْسِکَ

اِنَّکَ اَنْتَ عَلاّمُ الْغُیُوبِ

116. " And when Allah says: ` O' Jesus son of Mary! did you say to the people :

` Take me and my mother for two gods besides Allah ?' He (Jesus) says:

`Glory be to You ! It was not mine to utter what I had no right to (say). Had I said it, then You would have known it. You know whatever is in my self, and I do not know what is in Your Self.

Verily You are the Knower of all the unseen'."

Commentary : verse 116
Disgust of Jesus from His Followers' Idolatry !

This verse and a couple of verses next to it discuss about the word of Allah with Jesus (a.s.) on the Day of Judgement. It says :

" And when Allah says: ` O' Jesus son of Mary! did you say to the people:

` Take me and my mother for two gods besides Allah ?' ..."

p: 61

With a high respect, Jesus replies a few sentences in answer to this question.

1. At first he begins his expression with glorification of Allah from any partner and compeer, and says :

He (Jesus) says : ` Glory be to You! ..."

2. Then he continues saying that how he could say what was not appropriate to him.

"... It was not mine to utter what I had no right to say ..."

In fact, not only he negates this meaning from himself, but also he says that basically he has not such a right, and a statement like that does not apt to his rank and his situation at all.

3. Then he refers to the infinite knowledge of Allah, and, as his evidence, he says :

Had I said it, You wold have known it. You know whatever is in my self, and I do not know what is in Your Self.

Verily You are the Knower of all the unseen'."

****

p: 62

117- ما قُلْتُ لَهُمْ اِلاّ ما اَمَرْتَنی بِه

اَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللّهَ رَبّی وَرَبَّکُمْ وَکُنْتُ عَلَیْهِمْ شَهیدًا مادُمْتُ فیهِمْ

فَلَمّا تَوَفَّیْتَنی کُنْتَ اَنْتَ الرَّقیبَ عَلَیْهِمْ

وَاَنْتَ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ شَهیدٌ

118- اِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَاِنَّهُمْ عِبادُکَ

وَاِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَاِنَّکَ اَنْتَ الْعَزیزُ الْحَکیمُ

117. " I did not say to them (anything) except what you commanded me with; (saying) : ` That worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.' And I was a witness

to them so long as I was among them. But when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are witness to all things."

118. " If You punish them, then surely they are Your servants; and if You forgive them, then You are indeed the Mightly, the Wise."

Commentary : verses 117-118

Prophets are infallible and do not do anything but the command of Allah. They cause no change in the Divine revelation.

Prophet Jesus (a.s.) considered himself as other people and trained by Allah. However, prophets are witnesses to the deeds of people. The verse says :

" I did not say to them (anything) except what you commanded me with;

(saying) : ` That worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.' And I was a witness to them so long as I was among them. But when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are witness to all things."

****

In the above-mentioned second holy verse, Jesus (a.s.) introduces himself as a good-for-nothing one, and, depending the acts of punishment

p: 63

and forgiveness on Allah, he confesses that he has no ability nor effectiveness in this regard. It is only He (s.w.t.) Who has authority over His Own servants. He may punish them or forgive them as He pleases.

Neither His forgiveness is a sign of weakness, nor His punishment is undue and unwise.

The verse says :

" If You punish them, then surely they are Your servants; and if You forgive them, then You are indeed the Mightly, the Wise."

As Abuthar has narrated, one night the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) repeated this verse again and again until morning. He (p.b.u.h.) recited it in his prayers when he bowed down and prostrated. He asked for forgiveness so much so that it was bestowed to him. (1)

****

p: 64


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Maraqi, Vol. 7, P.66

119- قالَ اللّهُ ه-ذا یَوْمُ یَنْفَعُ الصّ-ادِقینَ صِدْقُهُمْ

لَهُمْ جَنّ-اتٌ تَجْری مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الاَْنْه-ارُ خ-الِدینَ فیها اَبَدًا

رَضِیَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ

ذ لِکَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظیمُ

120- لِلّهِ مُلْکُ السَّم-و اتِ وَالاَْرْضِ وَما فیهِنَّ

وَهُوَ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدیرٌ

119. " Allah said: ` This is the day when shall benefit the truthful ones their truth. For them there are gardens beneath which rivers flow wherein shall they abide forever. Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him. This is the great success."

120. " To Allah belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and whatever is in them, and He is All-Powerful over all things."

Commentary : verses 119-120

Following the explanation mentioned about the talk of Allah with Jesus, the content of this verse refers to the words of Allah after that talk and it says :

" Allah said: ` This is the day when shall benefit the truthful ones their truth. ..."

Then, concerning the reward of the truthful ones, the Qur'ān says as follows :

"... For them there are gardens beneath which rivers flow wherein shall they abide forever. ..."

More significant than that blessing, which is of the material examples, there is this blessing that :

"... Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him. ..."

And, there is no doubt that this great merit, which is inclusive of

p: 65

material and spiritual merits, is counted the great salvation. The verse continues saying :

"... This is the great success."

In the second verse, it points to the possession and sovereignty of Allah, when it says :

" To Allah belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and whatever is in them, and He is All-Powerful over all things."

The End of Sura Al-Mā'idah

****

p: 66

Sura Al-'An`ām No. 6 (165 verses)

Introduction to the Sura

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Introduction to the Sura:

This Sura is the sixty ninth Sura which was revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in Mecca. As the Traditions of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) indicate, all the verses of this Sura were revealed at the same time. Similar to other Meccan Suras, the basic aim of this Sura is inviting people to the triple principals of unity of Allah, Prophecy, and Resurrection, but most of all, it emphasizes on monotheism and opposing paganism and idolatry.

Paying attention carefully to the contents of the verses of this Sura can remove the soul of hypocrisy and disperse from among Muslims, and cause the ears to be hearing, the eyes to be clear-sighted, and the hearts (minds) to be knowledgeable.

About the virtue of this Sura, in the Islamic traditions, it is cited that when this Sura was revealed, seventy thousand angels were taking after it.

And that every believer who recites it, (because of its light, his soul and self may be satiated from the spring of monotheism and) all those angels will ask forgiveness for that person.

Also, `Ayyāshī himself has narrated from 'Abī-Baṣīr that Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said : " Sura Al-'An`ām was revealed at the same time while seventy thousand angels were respectfully accompanying it, because there has mentioned the name of Allah in seventy occurrences of it. If people knew how much virtue there lies in its recitation, they would never leave it out."

Then Imam (a.s.) continued saying: " Whoever is in want of a requirement from Allah and he desires it to be granted, he should establish four units (rac`at) of prayer consisting of Al-Fātihat-ul-Kitāb and Sura Al-'An`ām. Then when he finishes the recitation of the Sura, he

p: 67

should recite the following supplication :

O' The Generous ! O' The Generous ! O' The Generous !

O' The Great ! O' The Great ! O' The Great !

O' Greater than any great !

O' The Hearer of supplications !

O' He Whom nights and days do not change !

Blessing and peace be upon Muhammad and his descendents !

May You have mercy upon my weakness, my poverty, my needinlss, and my wretchedness !

O' He Who had mercy upon Jacob, the elder, while He returned Yusef, his dear one, to him !

O' He Who had mercy on Job after his long trial (of afliction) !

O' He Who had mercy upon Muhammad and Who sheltered him, the orphan !

And Who assisted him against tyrants of Quraysh and their false deities, and gave him authority upon them!

O' Helper ! O' Helper ! O' Helper !

"By Allah ! If you recite this supplication and ask Allah for your whole needs, He will bestow (them to) you."(1)

Ali-ibn-`Ibrāhīm has narrated from Hadrat Ridā (a.s.), the eighth Imam, who said " Sura Al-`An`ām was sent down at the same time and seventy thousand angels accompanied it with the sound of glorification, exaltation and proclamation of His greatness. Whoever recites this Sura, angels will give glory (unto Allah) for him until the Resurrection Day." (2)

****

p: 68


1- 1 Tafsir by Ayyashi, vol. 1, p. 353 Tafsir-ul-Burhan, vol. 1, p. 514
2- 2 Tafsir by Ali-ibn-`Ibrāhīm

Section 1: The Ultimate triumph of the Truth

Point

The Divine Unity The curse fallen upon the previous disbelieving nations

the previous apostles also were mocked.

By The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

سُورَةُ الاَْنْعَ-امِ

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْم-نِ الرَّحیمِ

1- اَلْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ الَّذی خَلَقَ السَّم-و اتِ وَالاَْرْضَ

وَجَعَلَ الظُّ-لُم-اتِ وَالنُّورَ

ثُمَّ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ یَعْدِلُونَ

1. " (All) praise belongs to Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth and appointed darkness and light; yet those who disbelieve hold (others) as equal with their Lord."

Commentary : verse 1

In the whole text of the Qur'ān, the Arabic word /nūr/ (light) has been mentioned in the singular form while its opposite term, /zulumāt/ (darkness), has occurred in its plural form. The concerning reason is that the `Truth' is only one, but the false ways are many. `Light' is the secret of unity but `darkness' is the cause of dispersion.

Therefore, the first verse of this Sura points to the system of existence, the second verse hints to the creation of man; and the third verse refers to the deeds and behaviour of human beings.

" (All) praise belongs to Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth and appointed darkness and light; yet those who disbelieve hold (others) as equal

p: 69

with their Lord."

And, as Hadrat Ali (a.s.) has said, this verse is an answer to three groups of the deluded people :

A) The materialists, who deny the creation and temporal contingency (phenomenality).

"... created the heavens ..."

B) Dualists, who believe that `light' and `darkness' have two separate origins.(1)

"... and appointed darkness and light; ..."

C) Disbelievers, who associate others as partners and equal with Allah.(2)

"... yet, those who disbelieve hold (others) as equal with their Lord."

****

p: 70


1- 1 Tafsir-ul-Kashi, vol. 2, p. 158
2- 2 Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 701

2- هُوَ الَّذی خَلَقَکُمْ مِنْ طینٍ

ثُمَّ قَضی اَجَلاً وَاَجَلٌ مُّسَمًّی عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ اَنْتُمْ تَمْتَرُونَ

2. " He it is Who created you from clay, then decreed a term (for your life) and the term is fixed with Him, yet still you doubt."

Commentary : verse 2
Point

In the previous verse, extrovertive phenomena and the creation of the heavens and the earth were mentioned. Here, in this verse, the creation of Man and the innate affairs are referred to.

More than twenty times the term of /ajalin musammā/ (the appointed end) has been stated in the Qur'ān.

Concerning the life's final term, Allah has appointed two kinds of time for humankind. One of them is so certain that if all protections be fulfilled, too, the course of lifetime will be consumed and, like the oil of a torch, it will be finished.

The second divine appointed time is concerned to our own conduct.

It is like an oil lamp which contains enough oil but we put it in the current of a storm.

In the Islamic literature, deeds such as visiting ones kin, free will offering, alms, and supplications are recorded as the factors that cause the lifetime to be prolonged; while some actions like break off connection with one's kindred and injustice have been introduced as the cause of shortening the lifetime of the one.

It is narrated from Ibn-`Abbās that Allah has set two kinds of `appointed end' for humankind. One of them is from birthday until death, and the other is from death until the day of Resurrection. By his deeds, a person may sometimes decrease from one and increase the time of the other. Therefore, the conclusion of the life's final term of no person is changeable.

The verse, addressing the infidels, implies that such people, who are polytheists, are doubtful about the Creator Who has created man from this worthless origin, viz. clay, and Who has passed him from these amazing

p: 71

and wonderful stages !

" He it is Who created you from clay, then decreed a term (for your life) and the term is fixed with Him, yet still you doubt."

Adam was created from clay

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: " Allah has created Adam from clay, and He has prohibited clay for his progeny to eat."

In another tradition the Imam (a.s.) has said: " The one who is greedy in eating clay, he has surely taken part in shedding his own blood."

(Safīnat-ul-Biḥār, vol. 2, p. 103)

****

p: 72

3- وَهُوَ اللّهُ فِی السَّم-و اتِ وَفِی الاَْرْضِ

یَعْلَمُ سِرَّکُمْ وَجَهْرَکُمْ

وَیَعْلَمُ ما تَکْسِبُونَ

3. " And He is Allah in the heavens and in the earth ! He knows your secret and your open, and He knows what you earn."

Commentary : verse 3

In answer to those who consider a separate god for every type of thing, such as god of rain, god of war, god of peace, god of sky, and the like of them (1) , the verse says :

" And He is Allah in the heavens and in the earth ! ..."

It is obvious that the One Who dominates everywhere and in whose authority is the divise of everything, the Omnipresent, knows all the secret and concealed things. So, it is such that in the next sentence, the verse says:

"... He knows your secret and your open, and He knows what you earn."

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " Allah revealed Abraham (a.s.), saying: ` O' Ibrāhīm ! I am Aware and I like the aware ones'."

(Al-Muhajjat-ul-Baydā', vol. 1, p. 15)

****

p: 73


1- 1 This is the very belief of 'masters of species' which was current in ancient Greece

4- وَما تَأْتیهِمْ مِنْ ایَةٍ

مِنْ ای-اتِ رَبِّهِمْ اِلاّ کانُواْ عَنْه-ا مُعْرِضینَ

5- فَقَدْ کَذَّبُوا بِالْحَقِّ لَمّا جاءَهُمْ فَسَوْفَ یَأْتیهِمْ اَنْب-ؤُا

ما کانُوا بِه یَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ

4. " There never came unto them any Sign from the Signs of their Lord but they turned away from it."

5. " So they indeed belied the truth when it came unto them, therefore very soon the (bitter) tidings will come to them of what they used to mock at."

Commentary : verses 4-5
Point

As it was mentioned before, the words stated in Sura Al-'An`ām mostly address polytheists. The fact is that the Qur'ān applies kinds of different means to inform them might be they become aware. This verse points to the pagans' mood of obstinacy, heedlessness, and arrogance against the truth and the sings of Allah. It implies that they are so obstinate and disrespectful that whatever sign out of Allah's signs they see they immediately turn aside from it. The verse says :

" There never came unto them any Sign from the Signs of their Lord but they turned away from it."

This quality was not confined to the Age of Ignorance and the pagans of Arab. At the present time, even, there are many persons who do not suffer the trouble of only one hour research and investigation about their Lord and the divine religion. So, it is evident that when they come across a book or a passage in this field, they do not study it.

Moreover, if a person speaks with them upon the matter, they usually do not listen to him. These people are some ignorant and unaware arrogant ones who may sometimes appear in society in the form of scientists.

****

p: 74

Then, the next verse points to the consequence of this very action of theirs, and says :

" So they indeed belied the truth when it came unto them, ..."

It is in a case that if they contemplated carefully over the Divine verses, they would see the truth very well, and recognize it and believe in it.

The verse continues saying :

"... therefore very soon the (bitter) tidings will come to them of what they used to mock at."

The stages of infidelity

In fact, the two above-mentioned verses refer to three stages of infidelity where, stage by stage, they are intensified.

At first, it is the stage of turning away. Then there comes the stage of belying the Divine verses. And, after that, there is the stage of mocking the facts and Signs of Allah.

****

p: 75

6- اَلَمْ یَرَوْا کَمْ اَهْلَکْنا مِن قَبْلِهِمْ مِنْ قَرْنٍ

مَکَّنّ-اهُمْ فِی الاَْرْضِ ما لَمْ نُمَکِّنْ لَکُمْ وَاَرْسَلْنَا السَّماءَ عَلَیْهِمْ مِدْرارًا

وَجَعَلْنَا الاَْنْه-ارَ تَجْری مِنْ تَحْتِهِمْ فَاَهْلَکْن-اهُمْ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ

وَاَنْشَأْنا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ قَرْنًا اخَرینَ

6. " Have they not considered how many a generation We destroyed before them, whom We had established in the earth (to the extent) that We have not established you, and We sent abundant (water down from) the sky upon them and made the rivers flow beneath them ? Yet We destroyed them for their sins, and raised up after them another generation."

Commentary : verse 6

We must take an example from the history and fate of others.

" Have they not considered ..."

This style is one of the training methods of the Qur'ān by which it states some factual and teaching stories.

The retribution of those who abuse the divine facilities given to them in this world, is destruction.

"... how many a generation We destroyed before them, ..."

Besides the chastisement in the Hereafter, Allah punishes the sinners in the present world, too.

"... Yet We destroyed them for their sins, ..."

The powerful people should not think that they are always in comfort in the world. The Lord punishes them and substitudes some others in their place.

"... whom We had established in the earth (to the extent) that We have not established you, and We sent abundant (water down from) the sky upon them and made the rivers flow beneath them? ..."

Thus, the cause of all inflictions are people's own deeds.

"... Yet We destroyed them for their sins, and raised up after them another generation."

p: 76

The Qur'ānic term /qarn/ is used for calling a community who had been utterly destroyed so that none of them remained after them, (cited in Aqrab-ul-Mawārid).

All people who live comtemporarily are also called in Arabic /qarn/.

They are usually a generation living a length of time about 60 years or 80 years or 100 years. (cited in commentary books entitled Almīzān, and Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr, by Fakhr-i-Rāzī)

****

p: 77

7- وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنا عَلَیْکَ

کِت-ابًا فی قِرْطاسٍ فَلَمَسُوهُ بِاَیْدیهِمْ لَقالَ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا

اِنْ ه-ذا اِلاّ سِحْرٌ مُبینٌ

7. " And had We sent down unto you a book written on a paper, so that they touched it with their hands, certainly (still) the disbelievers would have said:

` This is nought but manifest sorcery.' "

Commentary : verse 7

Some of pagans used to say that they might believe when a written paper accompanied with an angel was sent down to them. But they told a lie, and they were seeking an excuse.

This idea means that the circle of obstinacy of such people have become so vastly expanded that they reject the most clear perceptible things, and refrain from submitting to them under the pretext of manifest sorcery.

The verse says:

" And had We sent down unto you a book written on a paper, so that they touched it with their hands, certainly (still) the disbelievers would have said:

` This is nought but manifest sorcery.' "

****

p: 78

8- وَقالُوا لَوْلا اُنْزِلَ عَلَیْهِ مَلَکٌ

وَلَوْ اَنْزَلْنا مَلَکًا لَقُضِیَ الاَْمْرُ ثُمَّ لا یُنْظَرُونَ

8. " And they said: ` Why has not an angel been sent down to him ? And if We had sent down an angel, the matter would have certainly been determined,

and then they would not be granted any respite."

Commentary : verse 8

The disbelievers protested why there was not sent down an angel to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) so openly that they could see him with their own eyes and, consequently, they might attest his prophethood.

" And they said: ` Why has not an angel been sent down to him ? ..."

Then, in order to show that their disobedience has reached to its climax, the verse implies that had Allah sent down an angel as they wished, they would not have believed. So, the divine wisdom and common good rquired that Allah should not respite them any more, and would immediately involve them in a punishment to destroy them. The verse itself says :

"... And if we had sent down an angel, the matter would have certainly been determined, and then they would not be granted any respite."

****

p: 79

9- وَلَوْ جَعَلْن-اهُ مَلَکًا

لَجَعَلْن-اهُ رَجُلاً وَلَلَبَسْنا عَلَیْهِم ما یَلْبِسُونَ

9. " And had We appointed him (Our Messenger) an angel, We would certainly have made him as a man, and We would certainly have made confused to them what they (now) make confused."

Commentary : verse 9

If an angel were to become an example of human beings, how could it be the symbol of those persons who are in the storm of their low instincts, food and lusts ?

Therefore, the verse may mean that if the Prophet were an angel, he would appear in the guise of a man so that they could see him. This matter would cause people to be led into an error whether he is a human being or an angel.

" And had We appointed him (Our Messenger) an angel, We would certainly have made him as a man, and We would certainly have made confused to them what they (now) make confused."

However, for the purpose of training and invitation, people should be given some symbols from among themselves, so that those symbols take the lead in invitations and actions. Besides, people and angels have not a general resemblance with each other.

Again, according to the words of the Qur'ān, the prophet of Allah should be a `male'.

Thus, Allah's ways of treatment have been arranged wisely, and they do not change with the desires of this one or that one.

****

p: 80

10- وَلَقَدِ اسْتُهْزِئَ بِرُسُلٍ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ

فَح-اقَ بِالَّ-ذینَ سَخِ-رُوا مِنْهُ-مْ م-ا ک-انُوا بِ-ه

یَسْتَهْزِؤُنَ

10. " And certainly some Messengers were mocked at, before you, then the retribution which they used to ridicule fell on them.

Commentary : verse 10

This verse can be counted as a soothing for the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.). The evidence is that, firstly, the former messengers of Allah were mocked, too; secondly, the mockers will be confronted with not only the chastisement of the Hereafter but also the Divine wrath in the present world. Their own dangerous plots will surround the plotters themselves.

The verse says :

10. " And certainly some Messengers were mocked at before you, then the retribution which they used to ridicule fell on them.

However, mockery is one of the great sins which has been promised punishment for.

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said: " The most loser of people is the one who is able to tell the truth but he does not."(1)

****

p: 81


1- 1 Qurar-ul-Hikam, No. 3178

Section 2: Allah Has Ordained Mercy on Himself

Point

The greatness of the Divine Mercy None can help when the

wrath of Allah afflicts any one.

11- قُلْ سیرُواْ فِی الاَْرْضِ ثُمَّ انْظُرُوا کَیْفَ کانَ

ع-اقِبَةُ الْمُکَذِّبینَ

11. " Say: ` Travel in the earth, then see what has been the end of the rejecters '."

Commentary : verse 11

Here, the Qur'ān has taken another method of awakening these arrogant conceited persons. It tells the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to admonish them by such a statement :

"Say : Travel in the earth ..."

No doubt that seeing the remaining traces of the former people by one's eyes and those nations who pave the way of distruction as a result of neglecting the facts, is more effective than studying their history in their concerning books. The reason is that these traces make the truth more sensible and perceptible.

By the way, it should be noted that such a fleeting beauty or splendour is not important, but the final consequence is important.

"... the end of the rejecters ..."

Thus, the failure of the opponents of the truth is certain. If you doubt, you can study their history, or by travelling, you can see their traces and take an example from them.

It is noteworthy to know that the divine commandment mentioned by the holy phrase : " Travel in the earth ", which is recited in this verse, has occurred six times in the Qur'ān.

Unfortunately, the infidels observed this expressive commandment

p: 82

more practically than the Muslims. They travelled into Islamic countries and explored all parts of their lands and became aware of their mines, stores, the points of their strength and weakness, their cultural works, manuscripts and arts, and spoilt them while Muslims were in the sleep of negligence.

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said: " By his lie, a liar obtains the Wrath of Allah, the Glorified, the affront of people, and the enmity of angels." (Qurar-ul-Ḥikam, vol. 2, p. 876)

Again, this Imam (a.s.) said: " The end of telling a lie is reproach and regret." (Qurar-ul-Ḥikam, vol. 2, p. 502)

****

p: 83

12- قُلْ لِمَنْ ما فِی السَّم-و اتِ وَالاَْرْضِ قُلْ لِلّهِ

کَتَبَ عَلی نَفْسِهِ الرَّحْمَةَ لَیَجْمَعَنَّکُمْ اِلی یَوْمِ الْقِی-مَةِ لا رَیْبَ فیهِ

اَلَّذینَ خَسِرُوا اَنْفُسَهُمْ فَهُمْ لا یُؤْمِنُونَ

12. " Say: ` To whom belongs what is in the heavens and the earth ?" Say: ` To Allah, He has prescribed mercy on Himself. He will surely gather you on the Resurrection Day, of which there is no doubt. Those who have lost their own selves, they will not believe.' "

Commentary : verse 12
Point

The phrase: " He has prescribed mercy on Himself " has occurred two times in the Qur'ān, both of which are recited in this Holy Sura, verses 12 and 54.

The phrase "... of which there is no doubt ..." has been mentioned about both the Qur'ān and the Hereafter.

As Allah has ordained and assigned some duties for us, He has prescribed some duties for Himself, too. Among them are those which are mentioned in the Qur'ān such as `guidance': " Surely Ours is it to show the way." (Sura-Al-Layl, No. 92, verse 12), and Giving sustenance: " And there is no animal in the earth but on Allah is the sustenance of it..." (Sura Hūd, No. 11, Verse 6).

Bestowing mercy upon the servants:

" He has prescribed mercy on Himself."

But the condition of receiving the Divine mercy is that the servants themselves should have mercy upon others.

A tradition says: " Whoever does not have mercy (upon others) will not be shown mercy on." (Fī-Zalāl, a commentary book).

The mercy of Allah is abundant. Salman has narrated a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said : " The mercy of Allah is one hundred degrees, one of which is the origin of all graces of Allah in this world. On the Day of Judgement, Allah will deal with people by the whole one hundred degrees of His mercy. (Fī-Zalāl, 'Ālūsī).

p: 84

This fact should be noted that the great loss of the disbelievers lies in this that instead of reasoning they go after their delusions; and instead of taking the godly saints, they seek for false deities; and instead of Faith and observing the Hereafter, they disbelieve; and instead of submitting to the Light, they submit to Hell Fire.

The kinds of Allah's Mercy

But whatever comes forth from Allah upon the world of existence, is based on Mercy, and Allah's Mercy is spread over all things everywhere.

1. The Qur'ān indicates that the Divine Mercy involves everything. In this regard, Sura Al-'A`rāf, No. 7, verse 56 says :

"... My mercy encompasses all things ; ..."

This mercy has many examples, including:

Rain: " And He it is Who sends down the rain after they have despaired, and He unfolds His mercy ; ..." (Sura Ash-Shourā, No. 42, Verse 28).

Wind : " And He it is Who sends the winds as good news heralding His mercy, ..." (Sura Al-`A`rāf, No. 7, verse 57).

Night and day : " And out of his mercy He has made for you the night and the day, ..." (Sura Al-Qaṣeṣ No. 28, verse 73).

The Prophet : " And we have not sent you but as a mercy to the worlds. " (Sura Al- 'Anbiyā, No. 21, verse 107).

The Qur'ān : "... These are clear proofs from your Lord and a guidance and a mercy ..." (Sura Al- 'A`rāf, No. 7, verse 203).

The Turah : "... The Book of Muses was a guide and a mercy ..." (Sura Al-Ahqāf, No. 46, verse 12).

Delivery: " So We delivered him and those with him by a mercy from Us, ... " (Sura Al- 'A`rāf, No. 7, verse 72).

Love of spouse : "... and He put between you love and mercy; ..." (Sura Ar - Rūm, NO. 30, verse 21).

Plants and fruits : " Look then at the signs of Allah's mercy, how He gives life to the earth after its death, ..." (Sura Ar-Rūm, No. 30, verse 50).

Acceptance of Repentance : "... do not despair of the mercy of Allah ..." (Sura Az-Zumur, No. 39, verse 53).

****

p: 85

13- وَلَهُ ما سَکَنَ فِی الَّیْلِ وَالنَّهارِ

وَهُوَ السَّمیعُ الْعَلیمُ

13. " And to Him belongs whatever dwells in the night and the day; and He is All-hearing, All-Knowing '."

Commentary : verse 13

As a cradle, the night and the day give human beings, and all creatures, peace and tranquillity in their laps. Some of the living creatures rest at night while some others rest during the day.

Whatever exists in the universe, whether they are manifested or concealed, belongs to Him. Therefore, not only the whole system of existence belongs to Allah, but also its governance and its control is His.

The verse says :

" And to Him belongs whatever dwells in the night and the day; and He is All-hearing, All-Knowing '."

****

p: 86

14- قُلْ اَغَیْرَ اللّهِ اَتَّخِذُ وَلِیًّا

فاطِرِ السَّم-و اتِ وَالاَْرْضِ وَهُوَ یُطْعِمُ وَلا یُطْعَمُ

قُلْ اِنّی اُمِرْتُ اَنْ اَکُونَ اَوَّلَ مَنْ اَسْلَمَ

وَلا تَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکینَ

14. " Say: ` Shall I take a guardian besides Allah, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, and He feeds (others) and is not (Himself) fed ? ' Say :

` I have been commanded to be the first who submits himself '. And be not you (O' Muhammad) of the polytheists."

Commentary : verse 14

Again, in this verse the words are upon the unity of Allah and rejecting paganism and idolatry.

In the same time that pagans accepted that the creation of the world specified to Divine Essence, they had taken idols as their support and refuge.

For the purpose of destroying the false imagination, The Qur'ān instructs the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) such :

" Say: ` Shall I take a guardian besides Allah, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, and He feeds (others) and is not (Himself) fed ? '..."

It is worthy to note that among all the attributes of Allah, here; the Qur'ān has emphasized but on feeding the creatures and giving them their sustenance. Using this sense, maybe, is for the sake that most of the connections in the material life of man relate to this very material need, viz, the need in eating a piece of bread, which makes persons to humiliate themselves before the masters of wealth and power. The case may be so that sometimes they bow before them as if they worship them.

In the above-mentioned verse, the Qur'ān denotes that your sustenance is in the authority of Allah, not in that of them.

Then, in answer to the suggestion of those who invited the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to join the camp of polytheists, the Qur'ān instructs him to say

p: 87

that besides the command of wisdom which leads him to rely on the One Who is the Creator of the heavens and the earth, he also says that the revelation of Allah has instructed him to be the first Muslim who submits himself, and never he joins the row of polytheists.

The verse says :

"...Say: ` I have been commanded to be the first who submits himself '.

And be not you (O' Muhammad) of the polytheists."

****

p: 88

15- قُلْ اِنّی اَخافُ اِنْ عَصَیْتُ رَبّی عَذابَ یَوْمٍ عَظیمٍ

15. " Say: ` Verily I fear, if I disobey my Lord, the retribution of a grievous Day '."

Commentary : verse 15

There are two kinds of fear. The first kind is that sort of awe which is indecent, such as fearing from Holy Struggle. The second kind is that fear which is agreeable and praiseworthy, like fearing from Allah's punishment.

The Divine Law has been decreed equally for all. Even the Messenger of Allah should fear from its evil, if he sinned.

The fear of the saints of Allah, of course, is for the sake of Allah's wrath, not from the deities or from people. And, indeed, fear is one of the impedimental factors from deviation and committing wrong.

Regarding to the existence of the Divine completing the argument denoting that the Lord is both the Creator and the Sustainer, and has commanded to submission and prohibited from polytheism, disobedience from the command of Allah deserves punishment.

The verse, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), commands :

" Say: ` Verily I fear, if I disobey my Lord, the retribution of a grievous Day '."

****

p: 89

16- مَنْ یُصْرَفْ عَنْهُ یَوْمَئِذٍ فَقَدْ رَحِمَهُ

وَذ لِکَ الْفَوْزُ الْمُبینُ

16. " Whoever is spared of it (the Divine retribution) on that Day, He has certainly been merciful to him, and that is the manifest triumph."

Commentary : verse 16

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) once said: " By Allah in Whose hand is my soul, no one of people may enter into Paradise (merely) by his own deed." They asked him : " Even you, O' Messenger of Allah ? " The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) answered: " Even I, unless Allah shelters me with His mercy and grace."

Then, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) put his hands on his head and recited the above-mentioned verse. (Tafsir Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, P. 706; and Majma`-ul-Bayān)

" Whoever is spared of it (the Divine retribution) on that Day, He has certainly been merciful to him, and that is the manifest triumph."

Everybody is threatened to fall in danger. Saving from the Divine punishment demands a particular grace from the side of Allah.

However, prosperity can be gained only in the light of security from His Wrath.

****

p: 90

17- وَاِنْ یَمْسَسْکَ اللّهُ بِضُرٍّ فَلا کاشِفَ لَهُ اِلاّ هُوَ

وَاِنْ یَمْسَسْکَ بِخَیْرٍ فَهُوَ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ قَدیرٌ

17. " And if Allah touches you with affliction, none can remove it but He;

and if He touches you with good, then He is All-Powerful over all things."

Commentary : verse 17

Hopes should be to Allah, and feares should also be from Allah, since the origin of all affairs is the same. It is not such that the goodnesses come from one source and the cause of removing vices originates from another source.

The Laws of Allah are legitimated for all and they let no exception.

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should betake to Allah when confronting the bitter and sweet incidents, too. The verse says :

" And if Allah touches you with affliction, none can remove it but He;

and if He touches you with good, then He is All-Powerful over all things."

****

p: 91

18- وَهُوَ الْقاهِرُ فَوْقَ عِبادِه وَهُوَ الْحَکیمُ الْخَبیرُ

18. " And He is the Omnipotent over His servants, and He is the All-Wise, the All-Aware."

Commentary : verse 18

In the current Sura, verse No. 14, the discussion was about creative power and sustenance of Allah. In verse 15, it was about the Wrath of Allah and Hereafter. In verse 16, the words were upon the Divine rescue and mercy. Verse 17 is about solving the difficulties and reaching the goodnesses. So, in this verse, His absolute Power (Omnipotence) is stated about.

If it happens that some tyrant persons dominate others for some days `because of ignorance, weakness and disunity of people, it is sure that His Omnipotence ruins all these arrangements and, in the frame of wisdom and knowledge, He utilizes His Power and Dominance. That is why the Qur'ān says:

" And He is the Omnipotent over His servants, and He is the All-Wise, the All-Aware."

****

p: 92

19- قُلْ اَیُّ شیْ ْءٍ اَکْبَرُ شَه-ادَةً

قُلِ اللّهُ شَهیدٌ بَیْنی وَبَیْنَکُمْ وَاُوحِیَ اِلَیَّ ه-ذَا الْقُرْانُ لاُِنذِرَکُمْ بِه

وَمَنْ بَلَغَ اَئِنَّکُمْ لَتَشْهَدُونَ اَنَّ مَعَ اللّهِ الِهَةً اُخْری

قُل لا اَشْهَدُ قُلْ اِنَّما هُوَ اِل-هٌ و احِدٌ

وَاِنَّنی بَریءٌ مِمّا تُشْرِکُونَ

19. " Say: ` What thing is the greatest in testimony ? ' Say: ` Allah ! He is witness between me and you, and this Qur'ān has been revealed to me that I may warn you thereby, and whomever it reaches. Do you indeed testify that there are other gods with Allah ? ' Say: ` I do not testify '. Say :

` He is only One God, and verily I am quit of that which you associate (with Him) '."

Commentary : verse 19

The pagans of Mecca demanded witness from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for his prophethood. They did not accept the prophecy of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and told him that even the Jews and the Christians did not know him a divine prophet. This holy verse, with an atmosphere of Allah's inspiration and help, and at the time of loneliness of Islam, foretells a bright and promising future for Muslims, when it hates polytheism.

For three times, and in a short phrase, the Qur'ān refers to Unity of Allah while quitting polytheism. The verse says:

" Say: ` What thing is the greatest in testimony ? ' Say: ` Allah ! He is witness between me and you, and this Qur'ān has been revealed to me that I may warn you thereby, and whomever it reaches. Do you indeed testify that there are other gods with Allah ? ' Say: ` I do not testify '. Say :

` He is only One God, and verily I am quit of that which you associate (with Him) '."

Besides all other prophetic miracles, Unseen aids, and frustrating the

p: 93

hostile plots, the Qur'ān itself is the greatest evidence to the Prophet's Messengership.

The messengership of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) is both worldly and eternal, for all humankind and in all ages.

However, a permanent warning indeed, should be accompanied with an everlasting warner. Therefore, the divine Imamate and leadership should also be together with the Qur'ān forever.

This meaning is cited in Tafsir-uṣ-Ṣāfī and Usūl-i-Kāfī, narrated from Iman Sādiq (a.s.).)

****

p: 94

20- اَلَّذینَ اتَیْن-اهُمُ الْکِت-ابَ یَعْرِفُونَهُ کَما یَعْرِفُونَ اَبْناءَهُمُ

الَّذینَ خَسِرُوا اَنْفُسَهُمْ فَهُمْ لا یُؤْمِنُونَ

20. " Those whom We have given The Book (the Jews and Christians) recognize him (Muhammad) as they recognize their sons. Yet those who have lost their own selves, they will not believe."

Commentary : verse 20

The content of this verse is similar to that of Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 146.

Not only the name and qualities of the Prophet of Islam were mentioned in the Turah and the Evangel and the scholars of the People of the Book had informed their people of him under the title of ` the promised prophet', but also the characteristics of this holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his companions were recorded in their Books. The Qur'ān says: " Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and those with him are the firm (of heart) against the unbelievers, compassionate among themselves, ... that is their description in the Turah and their description in the Evangel (1); ..."

In this verse, the Qur'ān clearly answers to those who claimed that the People of the Book had no evidence upon the prophethood of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), when it says :

" Those whom We have given The Book (the Jews and Christians) recognize him (Muhammad) as they recognize their sons. ..."

And, at the end of the verse, as a final conclusion, the Qur'ān announces that, with all these clear signs, only those people do not believe in this Prophet who have lost all their things and the capital of their own selves in the bargaining market of commercial transactions of lives. It says :

"... Yet those who have lost their own selves, they will not believe."

****

p: 95


1- 1 Sura-Al-Fath, No. 48, verse 29

Section 3: Polytheists shall themselves confess their guilt

Point

The greatness of the guilt of being polytheist The polytheists shall themselves deny polytheism which they had themselves held as their conviction

They shall desire to be returned to this life.

21- وَمَنْ اَظْ-لَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَری عَلَی اللّهِ کَذِبًا

اَوْ کَذَّبَ بِ-ای-اتِه

اِنَّهُ لا یُفْلِحُ الظّالِمُونَ

21. " And who is more unjust than him who forges a lie against Allah or denies His Signs;

verily the unjust will not succeed."

Commentary : verse 21

The Qur'ānic expression /wa man aẓlamu/ (and who is more unjust) has occurred in the Qur'ān about fifteen times. This phrase has been used with the senses of calumny against Allah, barring people from going intothe mosques, and concealing the testimony of the Truth. This denotes that cultural injustice and barring people from rectitude and comprehension, is the worst injustice upon the society.

Setting a stone and a piece of wood equal to the Lord is an injustice toward Him, and worshipping them is an injustice toward humanity.

Therefore, the unjust people will never meet the true salvation. The above-mentioned verse says :

" And who is more unjust than him who forges a lie against Allah or denies His Signs; verily the unjust will not succeed."

The more an oppressed person is dear and holy, the more intense is the danger of transgression against him. That is why being unjust toward the Lord and the Sacred House, and belying against Divine Holy Essence,

p: 96

are the worst injustice :

" And who is more unjust ..."

Transgression upon the thought and culture of nations is one of the worst transgressions. Polytheism, forging a lie against Allah, a false claim of being the divine prophet, innovation, interpretation of the Qur'ān by personal opinion, concealing the Truth, and the like, are all kinds of this sort of injustice.

The following couple of traditions are recorded in Qurar-ul-Ḥikam, vol. 1, p. 149.

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said: " Avoid transgression. It is the greatest sin. Verily every transgressor will be punished for his transgression."

Again, he (a.s.) said: " Avoid cruelty. Whoever commits it, his life will become dark."

****

p: 97

22- وَیَوْمَ نَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمیعًا ثُمَّ نَقُولُ لِلَّذینَ اَشْرَکُوا

اَیْنَ شُرَکاؤُکُمُ الَّذینَ کُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ

22. " And on the Day We will muster them all together, then We will say to those who associated partners (to Allah): ` Where are your associate-gods whom you were asserting ? ' "

Commentary : verse 22

In the previous verse, it was said that the oppressors, who apparently gain some social ranks by calumny, rejection and concealing the Truth, will not meet salvation, A prosperous person is one who has some positive matters for answering the questions in the Hereafter, because all the polytheistic imaginations will be effaced therein.

" And on the Day We will muster them all together, then We will say to those who associated partners (to Allah) : ` Where are your associate-gods whom you were asserting ? ' "

The objective meaning of the Arabic word /jamī`an/ mentioned in the verse, is either `all human beings', or the polytheists and the idols. The evidence for this idea is the content of another verse that targets men end their wives, and what they were worshipping. That verse says: " Gather together those who were unjust and their mates, and what they used to worship."(1)

It is true that the verse under discussion refers to polytheists, but those who accept the leadership of other than Allah's saints, and oppose the friends of Allah, are rather a kind of polytheists.

In Jāmi`ah Supplication, we recite : "And he who opposes you is a disbeliever."

An Islamic tradition, narrated from the immaculate ones, says: " The person who refuses us (our way) is similar to the person who refuses (the word of) Allah, and such a person is as a disbeliever."

****

p: 98


1- 1 Sura As-Safat, No. 37, Verse 22

23- ثُمَّ لَمْ تَکُنْ فِتْنَتُهُمْ

اِلاّ اَنْ قالُوا وَاللّهِ رَبِّنا ما کُنّا مُشْرِکینَ

24- اُنْظُرْ کَیْفَ کَذَبُوا عَلی اَنْفُسِهِمْ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ما کانُوا یَفْتَرُونَ

23. " Then their excuse would be nothing but that they would say : `By Allah, our Lord ! we were not polytheists '."

24. " See how they (the polytheists) lie against their own selves, and that which they were forging has passed away from them."

Commentary : verses 23-24

The Arabic term /fitnah/, here, has been rendered into `intimidated to idols and paganism'; or, it means `excuse'.

" Then their excuse would be nothing but that they would say : `By Allah, our Lord ! we were not polytheists '."

As their quality requires, liars tell lies on the Day of Judgement, too.

In this regard the Qur'ān says: " On the day that Allah will raise them up all, then they will swear to Him as they swear to you, and they think that they have something; now surely they are the liars ." Regarding this holy verse, Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) in a tradition has said that after this lie, their lips will be sealed and their other limbs will tell the truth.

Thus, in the court of Allah, neither telling a lie is helpful, nor an oath.

" See how they (the polytheists) lie against their own selves, and that which they were forging has passed away from them."

Hence, the polytheists will dislike their own thoughts and creeds on the Hereafter Day, when they will say :

"... we were not polytheists'.''

However, on the Hereafter Day, surely hating polytheism will not be helpful.

p: 99

25- وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ یَسْتَمِعُ اِلَیْکَ

وَجَعَلْنا عَلی قُلُوبِهِمْ اَکِنَّةً اَنْ یَفْقَهُوهُ وَفی اذانِهِمْ وَقْرًا

وَاِنْ یَرَوْا کُلَّ ایَةٍ لا یُؤْمِنُوا بِها

حَتّی اِذا جاؤُکَ یُج-ادِلُونَکَ یَقُولُ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا

اِنْ ه-ذا اِلاّ اَس-اطیرُ الاَْوَّلینَ

25. " And of them there are some who hearken to you, and We have laid veils upon their hearts lest they understand it, and in their ears a heaviness;

and (even) if they see every sign they will not believe in it, so that when they come to you they dispute with you, those who disbelieve say :

` This is naught but the legends of the ancients '."

Commentary : verse 25

In this verse, the psychological conditions of some of the pagans are hinted to. They do not usually show the least inclination from themselves when they are told the facts. They not only do not show inclination, but also oppose these facts hostilely, and, by means of calumny, they keep themselves and others aloof from them. Concerning these people, the Qur'ān says :

" And of them there are some who hearken to you, and We have laid veils upon their hearts lest they understand it, and in their ears a heaviness;..."

Indeed, attributing such matters to Allah relates to `the law of causation' and the property of `action'. That is, the result of continuation in doing wrong and insisting on obstinacy is that it turns the soul and self of the person into its own nature.

Experience has proved this fact that, at first, evil-doers feel inconvenience with their own evil action. But little by little, they will be accustomed to it, so that there may come some day that they count doing their evil actions obligatory. So, the verse indicates that their circumstance has changed to a state that if they see all the signs and revelations of

p: 100

Allah they will not believe in them.

The verse says :

"... and (even) if they see every sign they will not believe in it, ..."

The verse informs the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) implying that beyond their disbelief, when they come to you they have no aim but disputing and quarrelling with you. The verse says :

"... so that when they come to you they dispute with you, ..."

Instead of hearkening to you heartily and, at least, in the form of a seeker of the truth that they should comtemplate upon it to probably find it, they stand against it with a negative soul and thought. When they hear your statements, which have originated from the source of revelation, they cannot afford it but using the strike of calumny. The verse continues saying:

"...those who disbelieve say : ` This is naught but the legends of the ancients '."

****

p: 101

26- وَهُمْ یَنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ وَیَنْؤَْنَ عَنْهُ وَاِنْ یُهْلِکُونَ اِلاّ اَنْفُسَهُمْ

وَما یَشْعُرُونَ

26. " And they prohibit people from it, and themselves they keep afar from it, and they destroy none save themselves, while they are not aware."

Commentary : verse 26

The Arabic term /yan'aun/, mentioned in the verse, is derived from /na'ya/ with the sense of `to avoid'.

Some of the commentators of the Sunnite schooled have considered this verse about Abūtālib. They have said that he prohibited people from hurting Muhammad while he himself did not believe in Islam and avoided becoming Muslim. They similarly have considered some other verses of the Qur'ān concerning this matter, such as Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 115, and Sura Al-Qaṣaṣ, No. 28, Verse 57.

But, from the view point of Shi`ah school, Abūtalib was one of the best Muslims whose belief has been reflected in his poems.

Moreover, a Muslim believing woman like Fatimah Bent-i-Asad lived as a wife with him until the end of his life. This is also another evidence for this idea. (refer to al-Qadīr, vols. 7 and 8)

However, pagans and polytheists always try to hinder people and keep them afar from the path of benevolence and good deeds.

" And they prohibit people from it, and themselves they keep afar from it, and they destroy none save themselves, while they are not aware."

Keeping afar from the acceptance of truth by a person is paving the way of annihilation upon his own self.

The real awareness is finding the path of truth, while losing the path of truth and leader of truth, from whoever it maybe, is foolishness.

****

p: 102

27- وَلَوْ تَری اِذْ وُقِفُواْ عَلَی النّارِ

فَقالُوا یالَیْتَنا نُرَدُّ وَلا نُکَذِّبَ بِ-ای-اتِ رَبِّنا وَنَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنینَ

27. " And if you could see when they are stationed before the (Hell) Fire,

then they say : `Would that we might be returned,

and we would not belie the Signs of our Lord, and we would be of the believers'."

Commentary : verse 27

According to the verses of the Qur'ān, the desire of returning to this world in human beings is found both at the moment of death, and in the grave, and in Hereafter. Sura Al-Mu'minūn, No. 23, verses 99 and 100 say: " Until when death overtakes one of them, he says: ` My Lord ! send me back again (into the world) '." " That I may do good ...". And, again, the same Sura, verse 107 says : " O' our Lord ! Take us out of it; then if we return (to evil) we shall be unjust."

We must believe in the truth as long as we have been respited in this world, because it will be too late in the Hereafter.

" And if you could see when they are stationed before the (Hell) Fire, then they say : `Would that we might be returned, and we would not belie the Signs of our Lord, and we would be of the believers'."

As the philosophers and wisermen have said, this world is the place of movement and the coming world is the world of actuality. As far as an apple is with the tree, it has some movement towards development. But, when it separates from the tree, that movement will end and no more growth is expected from it.

Therefore, if a person wishes to be among the dwellers of Paradise, he must prepare the concerning means of development in this life, which is the world of movement.

Otherwise, he will be involved with punishment.

By the way, the consequence of rejecting the Signs of Allah will be remorse in the Hereafter, and being entangled with the Hell-Fire.

p: 103

28- بَلْ بَدا لَهُمْ ما کانُوا یُخْفُونَ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَلَوْ رُدُّوا

لَعادُوا لِما نُهُوا عَنْهُ وَاِنَّهُمْ لَک-اذِبُونَ

28. " Rather, what they used to hide before has (now) appeared to them;

and even if they were returned, they would revert to what they were prohibited, and most certainly they are liars."

Commentary : verse 28

The Resurrection Day is the day of manifestation of people's hidden secrets. The Qur'ān has frequently pointed out this fact. A few of these Qur'ānic occurrences are as follows :

" And the evil (consequences) of what they did shall become manifest to them ..." (Sura Al-Jāthiyah, No. 45, verse 33).

" And the evil (consequences) of what they wrought shall become manifest to them, ..." (Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 48).

On the Day of Judgement, all the secrets will be uncovered.

" Rather, what they used to hide before has (now) appeared to them; ..."

It is impossible for the mortals to return from the coming world back to this world. The verse continues saying :

"... and even if they were returned, ..."

There are some vicious persons that we cannot expect them to become well again. They will not change even with the respite they will ask for. Sometimes it happens that a person is confronted with difficulties, calamities and bitter circumstances. When such a person is in that condition, the one may make some good decisions, but later, when he reaches to ease and welfare, he forgets all of them.

"... and even if they were returned, they would revert to what they were prohibited, ..."

So, when telling lies becomes a quality in a person, he will tell a lie in the Hereafter, too, and will bring some false claims there.

"... and most certainly they are liars."

****

p: 104

29- وَقالُوا اِنْ هِیَ اِلاّ حَیاتُنَا الدُّنْیا

وَما نَحْنُ بِمَبْعُوثینَ

30- وَلَوْ تَری اِذْ وُقِفُوا عَلی رَبِّهِمْ

قالَ اَلَیْسَ ه-ذا بِالْحَقِّ قالُوا بَلی وَرَبِّنا قالَ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذابَ

بِما کُنْتُمْ تَکْفُرُونَ

29. " And they say : ` There is nothing save our life of the world and we shall not be resurrected '."

30. And if you could see when they are stationed before their Lord ! He will say:

`Is this not the truth ? ' They will say : `Yes, by our Lord !' He will say : `Taste you then the chastisement for what you used to disbelieve'."

Commentary : verses 29-30

This verse is the continuation of the statements of the arrogant and stubborn pagans who, by seeing the scenes of Resurrection, desire to return back to this world once more in order to compensate. But the Qur'ān implies that if these people return to the world, they not only will not compensate their evils, but also will continue committing their vicious deeds, and, basically, they deny the Resurrection and Hereafter, too.

Surprisingly, they will say that the life is only the life of this world and they will not be raised again. The verse says :

" And they say : ` There is nothing save our life of the world and we shall not be resurrected '."

In this holy verse, the Qur'ān hints to these people's fate on the Resurrection Day, and says :

" And if you could see when they are stationed before their Lord ! He will say:

`Is this not the truth ? ' They will say : `Yes, by our Lord !' ..."

****

In this holy verse, the Qur'ān hints to these people's fate on the Resurrection Day, and says :

" And if you could see when they are stationed before their Lord ! He will say:

`Is this not the truth ? ' They will say : `Yes, by our Lord !' ..."

p: 105

They are told once more that they should taste the punishment for that they used to reject that punishment, and they disbelieved. The Qur'ān says:

"... He will say : `Taste you then the chastisement for what you used to disbelieve'."

It is sure that the purpose of `standing before the Lord' is not that Allah (s.w.t.) has a place. It means to stand before the scenes of His punishments. This status is the same as the state of establishing the canonical prayer for which a servant says he is standing before Allah.

****

p: 106

Section 4: Those who disbelieve the meeting of Allah are certainly losers

Point

Rejection of Truth is a sure loss. Life of this world is nothing but play and

pastime The abode of the Hereafter is the best for the pious.

31- قَدْ خَسِرَ الَّذینَ کَذَّبُوا بِلِقاءِ اللّهِ

حَتّی اِذا جاءَتْهُمُ السّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً قالُوا ی-احَسْرَتَنا عَلی ما فَرَّطْنا فیها

وَهُمْ یَحْمِلُونَ اَوْزارَهُمْ عَلی ظُهُورِهِمْ

اَلا ساءَ ما یَزِرُونَ

31. " They indeed are losers who deny the meeting with Allah until, when the hour comes on them all of a sudden, they will say : ` Alas for us, for what we neglected in it ! ' And they shall bear their burdens on their backs;

now beware, evil is that which they bear ! "

Commentary : verse 31
Point

The purpose of "meeting of Allah" is the spiritual meeting and inner intuition in the Hereafter. The reason of it is that all of the dependances of man unto wealth, position, and relatives will be ceased from him there, and, by facing with the divine reward and retribution, he will perceive the absolute Sovereignty of Allah.

Regret is for losing merits and interests, while remorse is for damages coming forth. (1) However, in the Hereafter regret is useless. That is why sins will be burdens on the shoulder of the sinners. They feel their evil consequence like a heavy load on their back, specially when they see the scene of the Divine punishment.

p: 107


1- 1 A tradition narrated from the prophet (p.b.u.h) indicates that those who are in the Hell Fire will see their places in Heaven and say: "Also for us." (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 711

Therefore, evil is the burden that will be stored for the evil doers !

The real loser

The verse says :

" They indeed are losers who deny the meeting with Allah until, when the hour comes on them all of a sudden, they will say : ` Alas for us, for what we neglected in it ! ' And they shall bear their burdens on their backs; now beware, evil is that which they bear ! "

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " A loser is the one who is neglectful of improving his Hereafter's affair." (Madinat-ul-Balāqah, vol. 2, p. 492)

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said: " How much loser the one is who possesses no merit in Hereafter." (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 1, p. 746)

****

p: 108

32- وَمَا الْحَیوةُ الدُّنْیا اِلاّ لَعِبٌ وَلَهْوٌ وَلَلدّارُ الاْخِرَةُ خَیْرٌ لِلَّذینَ یَتَّقُونَ

اَفَلا تَعْقِلُونَ

32. " And the life of the world is naught but play and pastime, and certainly the abode of the Hereafter is better for those who keep from evil; have you then no sense ? "

Commentary : verse 32
Point

If the life of this world does not be considered as a field for the coming world, it becomes a toy, and human beings will be busy, as children, with playthings such as property, position and so on. Their status can be resembled to the scene of a theater where a person appears in the guise of a king, another one plays in the function of a servant, and the third one becomes a minister therein. After somewhile, all the clothings and functions will be set aside and these persons actually find out that it has been only a play or a film wherein they had a role of playing.

The resemblance of the world to `play and pastime' is found in the following aspects:

A) The lifetime in this world is short as the length of the time of a game.

B) Similar to a game, which contains of pleasure and tiredness, the world is also a combination of sweetness and bitterness.

C) Some neglectful aimless persons take playing games as their businesses.

Anyhow, when the Creator of the world knows the negligence of man from the coming world and being busy with the present world as ` play and pastime ', why do we not believe in it ?

This world, without observing the next world, is dangerous; but if this world be used as a passway, towards the next world, and also a preliminary field of planting the plants of goodnesses for the coming world, it can be a place of development.

It should be noted, of course, that the cause of development, and reaching the blesses in the Hereafter, is virtue.

p: 109

The verse says :

" And the life of the world is naught but play and pastime, and certainly the abode of the Hereafter is better for those who keep from evil; have you then no sense ? "

Wisdom is Allah's gift

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said: " Allah, the Glorified, has distributed among people nothing better than wisdom." (Qurar-ul-Ḥikam, vol. 6, p. 90)

Again, he (a.s.) said: " The best bounty is the bounty of intellect." (Qurar-ul-Ḥikam, vol. 1, p. 176)

Also, the Imam (a.s.) said: " Avoid (vain) pastime and play, chaffy words, too much laugh and joke, and fatile statements." (Nāsikh-ut-Tawārīkh, vol. 6, p. 4)

****

p: 110

33- قَدْ نَعْلَمُ اِنَّهُ لَیَحْزُنُکَ الَّذی یَقُولُونَ

فَاِنَّهُمْ لا یُکَذِّبُونَکَ وَل-کِنَّ الظّ-الِمینَ بِای-اتِ اللّهِ

یَجْحَدُونَ

33. " Indeed We know that what they say surely grieves you. Yet verily it is not you (that) they belie, but the unjust deny the Signs of Allah."

Commentary : verse 33

It is cited in the occasion of revelation of this verse that the enemies of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) knew him as a truthful and trustworthy person.

But they said if they confirmed him, their tribe and their rank would be despised. Or, they said that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) was truthful, but he imagined that he was revealed to. They rejected the divine verses in such manner.

Rejecting the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is the same as rejecting Allah (s.w.t.). It is similar to the allegiance with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that is allegiance with Allah.

The opponents of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are adversaries of Allah.

Thus, we should not be sorry.

The fruit of rejecting the Divine verses and the saints of Allah is being unjust both to themselves that they do not believe in the truth, and to the Messenger of Allah that they grieve him (p.b.u.h.), and to Islam, and to generations.

The verse says :

" Indeed We know that what they say surely grieves you. Yet verily it is not you (that) they belie, but the unjust deny the Signs of Allah."

****

p: 111

34- وَلَقَدْ کُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ

فَصَبَرُوا عَلی ما کُذِّبُوا وَاُوذُوا

حَتّی اَت-ا هُمْ نَصْرُنا وَلا مُبَدِّلَ لِکَلِم-اتِ اللّهِ

وَلَقَدْ جاءَکَ مِنْ نَبإءِیْ الْمُرْسَلینَ

34. " Messengers indeed have been denied before you, but they were patient on being denied and hurt, until Our help came unto them; and there is none to change the words of Allah, and certainly there has come to you some information about the messengers."

Commentary : verse 34
Point

The former prophets and their patience should be our models. The destruction of old nations such as: the people of Hūd, the people of Ṣāliḥ, the people of Lūt and some others, who belied the truth, should be taken an example of. Allah's way of treatment is to send messengers, and people are free to accept them or not.

Then, He punishes the disbelievers and assists the messengers in their way of invitation.

" Messengers indeed have been denied before you, but they were patient on being denied and hurt, until Our help came unto them; ..."

It is certain that the opponents neglect no effort against the Truth.

They belie it and hurt, but Truth is always victorious.(1) Moreover, Allah's way of treatment is not changeable.

"... and there is none to change the words of Allah, and certainly there has come to you some information about the messengers."

p: 112


1- 1 We recite in some other verses of the Quran:" ... I will most certainly prevail. I and my apostles; ...' (Sura Al-Mujadilah, No. 58, verse 21). "... and helping the believers is ever incumbent on Us." (Sura Ar-Rum, No.30, verse 47). "Most surely We help Our apostles,..." (Sura Al-Mu'min, No, No.40, verse 51). "...and surely Allah will help him who helps His cause,..." (Sura Al-Hajj, No.22, verse 40)
The meaning of 'kalimat'

The Qur'ānic term /kalimāt), mentioned in the holy verse, means ` Allah's way of treatment '. The evidences for this meaning are the following holy verses: " And certainly Our word has already gone forth in respect of Our servants, the apostles." (Sura ̣s-Ṣāffāt, No. 37, verse 171).

" Most surely they shall be the assisted ones." (Sura ̣s-Ṣāffāt No. 37, verse 172). " And most surely Our host alone shall be the victorious ones."

(Sura ̣s-Ṣāffāt, No. 37, verse 173).

****

p: 113

35- وَاِنْ کانَ کَبُرَ عَلَیْکَ اِعْرَاضُهُمْ

فَاِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ اَنْ تَبْتَغِیَ نَفَقًا فِی الاَْرْضِ اَوْ سُلَّمًا فِی السَّماءِ

فَتَأْتِیَهُم بِ-ایَةٍ وَلَوْ شاءَ اللّهُ لَجَمَعَهُمْ عَلَی الْهُدی

فَلا تَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الْج-اهِلینَ

35. " And if their turning away is hard upon you, then if you can seek a hole into the earth, or a ladder to heaven, so that you bring them a sign (they will not believe); and had Allah willed, He would have gathered them all to the guidance; so be not you of the ignorants."

Commentary : verse 35
Point

The occasion of revelation of this verse indicates that pagans told the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) that they would not believe in him unless he could make an opening in the earth so that a spring should gush for them, or he could climb up the sky : "And they say : " We will by no means believe in you until you cause a fountain to gush forth from the earth for us." (Sura Al-Isrā', No. 17, verse 90).

Haply, the verse points to the kind of their unappropriate requests that even if he seeks a hole in the earth or climbs up a ladder unto the sky, confronting himself with difficulties, it will be useless in this regard. There is no deficiency in the Prophet's invitation, but these people are arrogant and obstinate. So, he ought not sympathize with them so much for guiding them.

" And if their turning away is hard upon you, then if you can seek a hole into the earth, or a ladder to heaven, so that you bring them a sign (they will not believe); ..."

Yet, in order that no one imagines that Allah is not able to make them surrendered, the Qur'ān immediately continues saying :

"... and had Allah willed, He would have gathered them all to the guidance; ..."

But it is clear that such a forceful faith is vain.

The value of free-will

The creation of humankind is for the purpose of a development which is based on authority

p: 114

and free-will. It is only in the situation of free-will that the value of `believers' comparing with `disbelievers', and `good doers' compared with `evil-doers' is recognized.

Then, the verse says :

"... so be not you of the ignorants."

This holy concluding phrase means that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should not be restless so that he might lose patience and perseverance. He ought not to be worried about them more than the required measure because of their infidelity and polytheism, but he ought to know that the right way is the same one that he paves.

No doubt the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was aware of these facts, but the Lord, as a remembrance and in order to comfort His Prophet (p.b.u.h.), tells him these matters.

****

p: 115

36- اِنَّما یَسْتَجیبُ الَّذینَ یَسْمَعُونَ وَالْمَوْتی یَبْعَثُهُمُ اللّهُ

ثُمَّ اِلَیْهِ یُرْجَعُونَ

36. " Only those accept who hearken, and (as for) the dead, Allah will raise them up; then unto Him they will be returned."

Commentary : verse 36

The Qur'ān has repeatedly resembled the rejectors of Truth as the dead and the deaf. For example, Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 80 as well as Sura Ar-Rūm, No. 30, verse 52, are cited as this: " Surely you do not make the dead to hear, and you do not make the deaf to hear the call when they go back retreating."

Human beings are free to choose their own path, whether it is right or wrong.

Hearing the truth and accepting it, is a sign of the existence of the spiritual life and alertness in a person. The person who is in lack of spiritual life and does not accept the truth, is dead, because the animal life, which is usually rendered into eating and drinking to survive, is something that all living creatures possess, too.

The verse addresses the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) implying that heshould take care of the truth-seekers, and dealing with disbelievers is referred to Allah Who will call them to account on the Day of Resurrection.

It says :

" Only those accept who hearken, and (as for) the dead, Allah will raise them up; then unto Him they will be returned."

****

p: 116

37- وَقالُوا لَوْلا نُزِّلَ عَلَیْهِ ایَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّه

قُلْ اِنَّ اللّهَ قادِرٌ عَلی اَنْ یُنَزِّلَ ایَةً

وَل-کِنَّ اَکْثَرَهُمْ لا یَعْلَمُونَ

37. " And they say: ` Why has not a Sign been sent down to him (Muhammad) from his Lord ? ' Say: ` Verily Allah is able to send down a Sign, but most of them do not know '."

Commentary : verse 37

Upon the occasion of revelation of the verse, it has been cited that some of the chiefs of the Quraysh, seeking for excuses, told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that merely the Qur'ān was not enough to work as his miracle.

They wanted him to bring some miracles similar to what Jesus, Moses, Sāliḥ and Prophets like them had brought.(1)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who reminds people of the miracles of the former prophets, of course, can surely bring the like of those miracles himself, otherwise he might not remind people of them so that they ask him for something similar to them. Moreover, as the Islamic literature, recorded by both Shi`ites and Sunnites scholars denote, the Messenger of Allah had some other miracles besides the Qur'ān, too.

The main purpose of bringing miracles is showing the sign of Allah's infinite Power and the particular relation between Allah and His Messenger, not necessarily responding to the endless wishes of the obstinate people. Of course, sometimes miracles come forth to answer to people's request, too. The verse says :

" And they say: ` Why has not a Sign been sent down to him (Muhammad) from his Lord ? ' Say: ` Verily Allah is able to send down a Sign,'..."

However, a great deal of pretexts should not be listened to. The Qur'ān says: " And even if We had sent down to them the angels and the dead had spoken to them and We had brought together all things before them, they

p: 117


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, Vol. 3, P. 296 (Arabic version)

would not have believed ..." (Sura Al-'An`ām, No. 6, verse 111).

By the way, it should be noted that if these sorts of demands, which are produced obstinately, be replied fully and then they do not believe, all of them will be faced with the Divine punishment and will be destroyed.

The reason is that this manner is the utmost dishonour unto the Holy Presence of Allah, His Messenger, His revelations, and His miracles. So, at the end of the verse, it says :

"... but most of them do not know '."

****

p: 118

38- وَما مِنْ دابَّةٍ فِی الاَْرْضِ وَلا ط-ائِرٍ

یَطیرُ بِجَناحَیْهِ اِلاّ اُمَمٌ اَمْثالُکُمْ ما فَرَّطْنا فِی الْکِت-ابِ مِنْ شیْ ْءٍ

ثُمَّ اِلی رَبِّهِمْ یُحْشَرُونَ

38. " And there is no creature (that walks) on the earth nor a bird that flies with its two wings, but they are communities the like of you. We have not neglected anything in the Book, then unto their Lord shall they (all) be mustered."

Commentary : verse 38
Point

This verse speaks about Resurrection and the general assemblage of all living creatures, ie. all kinds of animals, in Hereafter. At first, the verse says :

" And there is no creature (that walks) on the earth nor a bird that flies with its two wings, but they are communities the like of you. ..."

Thus, similar to human beings, each kind of animals and birds are a community by themselves. That is, they also have knowledge, awareness, and perception in their own conditions, and they know the Lord Whom they glorify and sanctify as much as they are able to, although the standard of their perception is lower than that of human beings.

Then, in the next phrase of the verse, the Lord says :

"... We have not neglected anything in the Book, ..."

And at the end of the verse, the statement is :

"... then unto their Lord shall they (all) be mustered."

Hence, the verse warns the polytheists that the Lord, Who has created all groups of animals and supplies their necessities and Who watches whatever they do, has appointed a resurrection for them entirely.

How is it possible that He does not appoint a resurrection and a gathering for you ? And, as some pagans say, there would not exist anything beyond this life and death ?

p: 119

The Resurrection of animals

Is there a Resurrection for Animals ?

No doubt that the first condition of reckoning and rewards is the existence of intellect and awareness and, thereafter, duty and responsibility come forth.

The adherents of this idea believe that the life of many animals continues with an interesting and surprising regularity which denotes to their high level of perception and awareness. There are a few persons who have heard no words about ants, bees, their formicaries, their beehives and their wonderful order and their surprizing system.

It is certain that we cannot simply count it as a phenomenon resulted from instinct. Natural disposition is usually the source of monotonous and constant activities. But the deeds which are not predictable in some specific conditions, done as reactions, are more similar to perception and awareness than instinct.

For example, when a lamb, which has never seen a wolf in its life, sees that savage animal for the first time, it recognizes well that this enemy is dangerous. So, the lamb tries to defend and to save itself from the danger by any means that it can find.

Apart from all of these, there are recited some meanings in a lot of verses of the Qur'ān which can be counted as a considerable reason for the existence of perception and awareness in some animals. For instance, the story of ants and their escape from the army of Solomon; the story of the hoopoe when it came into the zone of Sheba and brought some exciting news for Solomon, are a few evidences to this claim.

In Islamic literature, there are also many traditions upon the resurrection of animals, including as follows :

It is narrated from Abūthar who says : " We were at the presence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) where, in front of us, two goats bunted each other.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said ` Do you know why they bunted each other ? ' The audience answered : ` No, we do not know '. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

` But Allah knows why, and He will judge between them soon '."

****

p: 120

39- وَالَّذینَ کَذَّبُوا بِ-ای-اتِنا صُمٌّ وَبُکْمٌ فِی الظُّ-لُم-اتِ

مَنْ یَشَاِ اللّهُ یُضْلِلْهُ وَمَنْ یَشَأْ یَجْعَلْهُ

عَلی صِر اطٍ مُسْتَقیمٍ

39. " And those who belied Our Signs are deaf and dumb, in darkness;

whomever Allah pleases He leads astray, and whomever He pleases, He sets him on a straight path."

Commentary : verse 39

It is true that both guidance and misguidance are in knowledge and power of Allah, but the will of man and the abilities existed in him are effective, too. Besides, the Will of Allah is also based on Wisdom. Holy struggle on the way of Allah is a cause for the Divine guidance, while being unjust toward people is a cause for misguidance.

Therefore, infidelity and hostility are some darknesses which cause separation from salvation.

Concealing the Truth is counted dumbness and not hearkening it is deafness, and the fruit of people's rejection is misguidance and Allah's wrath. The verse says :

" And those who belied Our Signs are deaf and dumb, in darkness; whomever Allah pleases He leads astray, and whomever He pleases, He sets him on a straight path."

However, paving the straight path needs a hearing ear, an impartial tongue and a transparent inward.

****

p: 121

40- قُلْ اَرَءَیْتَکُمْ اِنْ اَتَ-ل-کُمْ عَذابُ اللّهِ اَوْ اَتَتْکُمُ السّاعَةُ

اَغَیْرَ اللّهِ تَدْعُونَ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ ص-ادِقینَ

40. " Say: " Have you considered if Allah's torment comes to you (in the world) or the Hour (of Resurrection) comes to you, will you supplicate any one other than Allah, if you are truthful ? "

Commentary : verse 40

Once more, the Qur'ān addresses the polytheists and, in front of them, reasons Divine Unity and monotheism in another way. It reminds them the extraordinary difficult and grievous moments of life, and seeks assistance from their conscience. It asks them whether they consider any shelter save Allah when they forget everything during these moments.

Concerning such people, the verse commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell them to answer truely that if the punishment of Allah befalls them, or the Hereafter be set up with all its horrors, excitements and terrible events, do they have any one except Allah to remove their calamities ?

" Say: " Have you considered if Allah's torment comes to you (in the world) or the Hour (of Resurrection) comes to you, will you supplicate any one other than Allah, if you are truthful ? "

The essence of the meaning of this verse is perceivable not only for pagans but also for every one when calamities and painful events come forth unto them.

In ordinary cases, and in minor events, men may seek protection from others than Allah. But, when the event is extraordinarily violent, men neglect everything. At the very circumstance they feel a kind of hope for rescue in the depth of their heart, which originates from a mysterious unknown source of power. This is the very attention to Allah and the reality of Unity.

****

p: 122

41- بَلْ اِیّاهُ تَدْعُونَ فَیَکْشِفُ ما تَدْعُونَ اِلَیْهِ اِنْ شاءَ

وَتَنْسَوْنَ ما تُشْرِکُونَ

41. " Rather upon Him you will call, and He removes that for which you supplicated Him, if He pleases, and you forget what you have associated (with Him)."

Commentary : verse 41

Natural Disposition, an Even Path toward Theology.

A sincere supplication is the gateway toward security from dangers in this life. (Pagan's invocation has no answer in Hereafter.)

Thus, why do you refer to Allah only at the times of danger when you neglect your imaginary gods, and in ordinary circumstances you do not refere to Allah(1) ? The verse says :

" Rather upon Him you will call, and He removes that for which you supplicated Him, if He pleases, and you forget what you have associated (with Him)."

****

p: 123


1- 1 In the second world war, even Khroshchuf and Estalin, the leaders of Russia, invoked churches and priests asked for victory.

Section 5: Warning against the approach of the punishment.

Point

How the former disbelievers were seized with distress and affliction

42- وَلَقَدْ اَرْسَلْنا اِلی اُمَمٍ مِنْ قَبْلِکَ فَاَخَذْن-اهُمْ بِالْبَأْساءِ وَالضَّرّاءِ

لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَضَرَّعُونَ

42. " Indeed We sent (messengers) to nations before you, then We seized them with distress and affliction in order that they might humble themselves."

Commentary : verse 42

The Qur'ānic word /ba'sā'/ has been applied in the senses of :

difficulties, fight, poverty, famine, flood, earthquake, and infectious diseases; and the Arabic term /darrā'/ has been used in the Arabic language with the meanings of: ` sorrow, grief, disgrace, ignorance, and failure '.

The appointment of Divine prophets, of course, and completing the argument has been a process and a Divine way of treatment in the length of history. So, the history of the past is an example for the coming generations.

Meantime, difficulties are some means for regarding Allah and managing transgressors.

Therefore, neither any welfare is a grace nor any difficulty is a wrath.

At the time of calamities, the hands are raised up for supplication and asking help.

The verse says :

" Indeed We sent (messengers) to nations before you, then We seized them with distress and affliction in order that they might humble themselves."

It is cited in Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 717 that Imam Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib (a.s.) said: " If people invocate truthfully to Allah when calamities fall down upon them, they will be removed from all their difficulties, ..."

p: 124

43- فَلَوْلا اِذْ جاءَهُمْ بَأْسُنا تَضَرَّعُوا

وَل-کِنْ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَزَیَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّیْط-انُ ما کانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

43. " Why then did they not entreat when Our distress came to them ?

But their hearts were hard, and Satan made all that they used to do seem fair unto them."

Commentary : verse 43

To be heedless unto divine warnings and not to be regardful, is a sign of hard-heartedness.

It is for this reason that the verse implies why they did not take counsel from these painful and awakening factors, and they did not awaken from the sleep of negligence, and did not return toward Allah. The Qur'ān says:

" Why then did they not entreat when Our distress came to them ?..."

In fact, the reason of their unawareness was two things. The first was that, as a result of extra amount of sin and persisting in disbelief, their hearts became dark and hardened, and their souls changed to be inflexible.

"... But their hearts were hard, ..."

The second factor was that (applying their mood of sensuality) Satan made their deeds seem decorous to them. So, they considered right whatever wrong they did, and counted aright and correct every offence they committed. The verse says :

"... and Satan made all that they used to do seem fair unto them."

****

p: 125

44- فَلَمّا نَسُوا ما ذُکِّرُوا بِه فَتَحْنا عَلَیْهِمْ اَبْو ابَ کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ

حَتّی اِذا فَرِحُوا بِما اُوتُوا اَخَذْن-اهُمْ بَغْتَةً فَاِذا هُمْ مُبْلِسُونَ

44. " Then, when they forgot that which they had been admonished to, We opened for them the doors of all things (of enjoyments), until when they rejoiced in what they were given, We seized them suddenly when, behold, they were in utter dispair."

Commentary : verse 44

The Arabic term /'īlās/ means a grief accompanied with despair. It is a status that criminals may have in the court when they cannot find an answer to offer.

It is not such that always the welfare of life to be a sign of mercy. On the contrary, it is sometime the cause of chastisement.

Giving respite to evildoers and preparing welfare and comfortable life for offenders is one of Allah's way of treatment. The world and its bounties can be both a favor and an indignation. It depends to whom they are given. In Sura 'A`rāf, No. 7, verse 94 faith and piety have been counted as the cause of blessings of Allah. It says : " And if the people of the towns had believed and guarded (against evil) We would certainly have opened up for them blessings from heavens and the earth ..."

In the verse under discussion, the world has been counted as a divine blessing.(1) The verse says :

" Then, when they forgot that which they had been admonished to, We opened for them the doors of all things (of enjoyments),

until when they rejoiced in what they were given, We seized them suddenly when, behold, they were in utter dispair."

This fact should also be noted that the wrath of Allah and death both happen suddenly. So, we should be always prepared. Verily, it happens that the happy shout of men of pleasure usually changes into a despondent groan all of a sudden.

p: 126


1- 1 Faith and piety bring the blessing of the heavens and the earth for the bearers of them, while negligence shut the gates of all good things to the ignorant persons.

45- فَقُطِعَ دابِرُ الْقَوْمِ الَّذینَ ظَ-لَمُوا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ

رَبِّ الْع-الَمینَ

+

45. " So the people who were unjust were rooted out, and praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the worlds."

Commentary : verse 45

The annihilation of unjust people is conclusive and certain. Cruelty cannot resist long.

Transgression is also effective in generation. The verse says :

" So the people who were unjust were rooted out, ..."

Therefore, as it is mentioned in the current holy verse, when the transgressors are destroyed, Allah should be thanked and praised. So, the verse continues saying :

"... and praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the worlds."

This phrase, mentioned in this verse, hints to this fact that cutting off the roots of mischief and transgression, which ends to the destruction of a people who can continue committing it, is so important that requires to thank Allah and to be gratitude of Him.

A tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says :

" He who loves the imperishability of the unjust, its meaning is that Allah to be disobeyed (by means of sins), and (the phenomenon of transgression is so important that) Allah (the Blessed and Exalted) has praised His Essence for the destruction of the unjust and He has said: " So the people who were unjust were rooted out, and praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the worlds '."(1)

****

p: 127


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 3, p. 302

46- قُلْ اَرَءَیْتُمْ اِنْ اَخَذَ اللّهُ سَمْعَکُمْ وَاَبْص-ارَکُمْ وَخَتَمَ عَلی قُلُوبِکُمْ

مَنْ اِل-هٌ غَیْرُ اللّهِ یَأتیکُمْ بِهِ

انْظُرْ کَیْفَ نُصَرِّفُ الاْی-اتِ ثُمَّ هُمْ یَصْدِفُونَ

46. " Say: ` Have you considered if Allah takes away your hearing and your eyesight and seals on your hearts, which god other than Allah can give it back to you ? ' See you, how We repeat the Signs, yet they turn away."

Commentary : verse 46

Do know the Bestower of Bounties:

In this verse, the Qur'ān addresses the pagans and, at first, it implies if Allah takes away His worthy blessings, such as your ears and your eyes, from you and sets a seal on your hearts so that you cannot realize between right and wrong and good and evil, which god, save Allah, is able to return these blessings to you ? The verse says :

" Say: ` Have you considered if Allah takes away your hearing and your eyesight and seals on your hearts, which god other than Allah can give it back to you ? '..."

In fact, pagans believed this fact that the creator and the giver of sustenance is Allah, but they worshipped idols as the intercessors with Allah.

Then, the Qur'ān continues the statement and commands them to see how Allah stated the verses and reasons in different forms for them, but they still turn away from the Truth. It says :

"... See you, how We repeat the Signs, yet they turn away."

****

p: 128

47- قُلْ اَرَءَیْتَکُمْ اِنْ اَت-ل-کُمْ عَذابُ اللّهِ بَغْتَةً اَوْ جَهْرَةً

هَلْ یُهْلَکُ اِلاَّ الْقَوْمُ الظّ-الِمُونَ

47. " Say: ` Have you considered if the punishment of Allah comes to you suddenly or openly, will anyone be destroyed but the unjust people '."

Commentary : verse 47

Next to mentioning these three great blessings of Allah, (i.e. eyes, ears, and comprehension), which can be the origin of all blessings in this world and the next, this verse hints to the possible removal of all these blessings in general. It says :

" Say: ` Have you considered if the punishment of Allah comes to you suddenly or openly, will anyone be destroyed but the unjust people '."

The purpose of this statement is that the only one who is able to punish through different chastisements and to take up the existing blessings, is Allah. Thus, idols have no function in this process.

Therefore, there is no reason that you refuge to them.

****

p: 129

48- وَما نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلینَ اِلاّ مُبَشِّرینَ وَمُنْذِرینَ

فَمَنْ امَنَ وَاَصْلَحَ

فَلا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلا هُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ

49- وَالَّذینَ کَذَّبُوا بِ-ای-اتِنا یَمَسُّهُمُ الْعَذابُ

بِما کانُوا یَفْسُقُونَ

48. " And We do not send the messengers but (as) announcers of good news and warners, then whoever believes and amends (himself) no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve."

49. " And as for those who belie Our Signs, chastisement shall afflict them for what they were transgressing."

Commentary : verses 48-49
Point

In this verse, the Qur'ān points to the situation of messengers of Allah and indicates that not only the lifeless idols are not able to do anything, but the great prophets and divine leaders also have not anything to do except communicating messengership, glad tidings, warning, encouragement, and threat. So, all blessings that exist are from the source of Allah (s.w.t.) and they wholly have come into being merely under His command.

Therefore, whatever even the prophets desire, they may ask Him.

The verse says :

" And We do not send the messengers but (as) announcers of good news and warners, ..."

Then, The Qur'ān adds that the way to felicity is found in two things.

Firstly people should believe, and secondly they amend themselves (by doing good deeds). For such people, there will be no fear because of Divine punishments, nor shall they grieve for their former actions. The verse says :

"... then whoever believes and amends (himself) no fear shall be upon

p: 130

them, nor shall they grieve."

Some traditions

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said: " Whoever is in awe of Allah,

He, the Purified, will secure him from every thing." (Qurar-ul-Ḥikam, vol. 5, p. 421)

Imam Zayn-ul-`Ābidīn (a.s.) said: " The origin and the commencement of every knowledge is the awe of Allah." (Bihār-ul-'Anwār, vol. 74, p. 180) Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) said: " Whoever is in awe of his Lord stops transgressing." (Qurar-ul-Ḥikam, vol. 5, p. 275)

The contrary status is for those who reject the Divine revelations.

They will be confronted with the punishment of Allah for the very mischief and disobedience. The verse says :

" And as for those who belie Our Signs, chastisement shall afflict them for what they were transgressing."

Imam Sajjād, the fourth Imam, (a.s.) said: " Avoid being a companion of sinners, helping transgressors, and neighbouring with evil-doers; and beware of their sedition, and go away from their surroundings." (Bihār-ul- 'Anwār, vol. 75, p. 151)

****

p: 131

50- قُل لا اَقُولُ لَکُمْ عِندی خَزائِنُ اللّهِ

وَلا اَعْلَمُ الْغَیْبَ

وَلا اَقُولُ لَکُمْ اِنّی مَلَکٌ اِنْ اَتَّبِعُ اِلاّ ما یُوحی اِلَیَّ

قُلْ هَلْ یَسْتَوِی الاَْعْمی وَالْبَصیرُ

اَفَلا تَتَفَکَّرُونَ

50. " Say: (O' Our prophet !) ` I do not say to you that the treasures of Allah, are with me, nor do I know the Unseen, nor do I say to you that I am an angel.

I do not follow but what is revealed to me.' Say: ` Are the blind and the seeing one equal ? Do you not then ponder ? ' "

Commentary : verse 50
Knowing the Unseen !

This verse is a complementary statement to answering the different protests of pagans and polytheists. Here, three divisions of their protests are responded in some short sentences.

The first one is that they suggested the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to bring some surprising and wonderful miracles. Secondly each of them suggested a separate thing as the one wished. Thirdly they were not contented with observing the miracles that some others asked for. Their desires were sometimes some houses made of gold, sometimes the descent of angels, and another time they wished the dry hot land of Mecca to be changed into a vast garden full of water and fruits.

By demanding these amazing things from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), as if, they expected the rank of a kind of divinity and ownership of the earth and the heaven for him.

That is why, in answer to these people, Allah commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) :

" Say: (O' Our prophet !) ` I do not say to you that the treasures of Allah,

p: 132

are with me, ..."

The Arabic term /xazā'in/ is the plural form of /xazīnah/ with the meaning of `source and treasure of everything '. Thus, the Qur'ānic phrase /xazā'inullah/ (the treasures of Allah) encompasses the treasures of the whole things. This originates from His Infinite Essence, Who is the source of all virtues and powers.

Some of those people expected that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would imform them of the entire secrets concerning the future and the past. They expected him to tell them what happenings would occur in their lives, so that they could try to repel their harms and attract their profits. Then, in answer to such people, through the continuation of the verse, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was told to say:

"... nor do I know the Unseen, ..."

Some of them expected that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) himself to be an angel, or an angel could accompany him. They desired that there would be no quality of human beings in him, such as eating food, walking in the roads and markets, and so on. To answer the rejection of these people, in the third sentence of the verse, the Qur'ān says:

..." nor do I say to you that I am an angel. ..."

Then, in the continuation of this statement, he adds that he follows only the commandments and instructions that are communicated to him through revelation from the Lord.

"... I do not follow but what is revealed to me.'..."

At the end of the verse, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is ordered to ask them whether the blind and those who can see are equal. Are those whose eyes, minds and intellects are shut equal with those whose eyes see the facts well and recognize them ?

"... Say: ` Are the blind and the seeing one equal ? Do you not then ponder ? ' "

****

p: 133

Section 6: Believers will be rewarded

Point

To offer salutation `Salām-un-`alaykum' to the believers whom they meet.

51- وَاَنْذِرْ بِهِ الَّذینَ یَخافُونَ اَنْ یُحْشَرُوا اِلی رَبِّهِمْ

لَیْسَ لَهُم مِنْ دُونِه وَلِیٌّ وَلا شَفیعٌ

لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَّقُونَ

51. " And warn with it (the Qur'ān) those who fear that they will be mustered unto their Lord;

(for) there is not any guardian nor intercessor for them besides Him, so that they may guard themselves (against evil)."

Commentary : verse 51

At the end of the previous verse, the words meant that the blind and the seeing one are not equal. Now, in this verse, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded to warn those who are in awe of the Day of Resurrection. It says :

" And warn with it (the Qur'ān) those who fear that they will be mustered unto their Lord; ..."

This phrase means that those whose eyes of understanding is vigilant, as much as they probable there will be a Reckoning Day, have been prepared to accept the Truth under the light of this probability and with the fright of responsibility.

Then, the verse continues saying that such vigilant persons are in awe of a day when :

"... there is not any guardian nor intercessor for them besides Him, ..."

Yes, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded to warn such people and to invite them unto the Truth, because there is a hope that they may become pious and virtuous. The verse says :

p: 134

"... so that they may guard (themselves against evil)."

Upon the commentary of this verse, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says : " The Qur'ān warns those who have the hope of reaching their Lord, and encourages them by what is with Him, because the Qur'ān, whose intercession is acceptable, will be an intercessor for them."(1)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " Learn the Qur'ān, because on the Day of Judgement that Book will intercede its reciters." (Musnad-i-Hanbal, vol. 5, p. 251)

****

p: 135


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, Vol. 3, P.P. 304, 305 (Arabic version)

52- وَلا تَطْرُدِ الَّذینَ یَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَداةِ وَالْعَشِیِّ یُریدُونَ وَجْهَهُ

ما عَلَیْکَ مِنْ حِسابِهِمْ مِنْ شیْ ْءٍ وَما مِنْ حِسابِکَ عَلَیْهِم

مِنْ شیْ ْءٍ فَتَطْرُدَهُمْ فَتَکُونَ مِنَ الظّ-الِمینَ

52. " And do not repel those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening, seeking His countenance. Nothing of their account falls upon you nor anything of your account falls upon them, that you should repel them and thus become of the unjust."

Occasion of Revelation of verse 52

Upon the occasion of revelation of this verse, it is cited that when a group of rich pagans saw that there had gathered some poor persons such as : 'Ammār, Bilāl, Khabbeh and the like of them around the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), they suggested to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he would leave them in order that they themselves could gather around him. As Al-Minar, the commentary book, narrates, the second kalif said that they would accept that suggestion to try it, and the above verse was revealed.

There is a similar verse to this one in the Qur'ān. It is in Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 28.

Qurtubī cites in his commentary book that from the time this verse was revealed on, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not leave the gathering of the poor unless the poor left (the place) first.

The objective meaning of `call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening' may be the daily prayers. (Al-Mīzān, the commentary)

Commentary : verse 52

Regarding the occasion of revelation, Islam is a school of struggle against unjust discrimination, racialism, demanding privilege, and asking for blackmail.

Thus, protecting the sincere, poor, and striving believers is more important than the probable attraction of some rich pagans. The holy

p: 136

verse says :

" And do not repel those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening, ..."

Then, no privilege can match the Faith. Most of the followers of the divine prophets were the poor persons who believed in the Truth.

"... seeking His countenance. ..."

Never should the existing believers be scorned for the attraction of the chiefs of pagans.

If the seekers of pretexts cannot find faults with the leader of the school of thought or the school itself, they try to find faults with the followers of the school of thought and their economic circumstances.

(Regarding to the occasion of revelation.)

However, repelling the sincere poor and the deprived, is an injustice and, in the meanwhile, the reckoning of everybody is up to Allah (s.w.t.).

(In spite of the current manner in Christianity, (where priests forgive the faults), even the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is not responsible for the forgiveness or retribution of sins in Islam :

"... Nothing of their account falls upon you nor anything of your account falls upon them, ..."

****

p: 137

53- وَکَذ لِکَ فَتَنّا بَعْضَهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ لِیَقُولُوا اَه-ؤُلاءِ مَنَّ اللّهُ عَلَیْهِمْ مِنْ بَیْنِنا

اَلَیْسَ اللّهُ بِاَعْلَمَ بِالشّ-اکِرینَ

53. " And thus did We try some of them by others so that they (mockingly) say:

` Are these they upon whom Allah has favoured from among us ? '

Does not Allah know best the grateful ? "

Commentary : verse 53

In this verse, the Qur'ān warns the rich disbelievers that these processes are as some trials upon them. When they fail in these tests, they should tolerate the painful results of their deeds. The verse says :

" And thus did We try some of them by others ..."

The Arabic term /fitnah/, here, means `trial'.

Then the verse continues stating the meaning that these rich people reach a state that they look at the true believers despisingly and, as the verse adds :

"... they (mockingly) say:

' Are these they upon whom Allah has favoured from among us ? '..."

They ask whether these believers, upon whom Allah has bestowed Islam, are worthy that these words to be spoken about. Then, the Qur'ān answers them implying that these believers are some people who have thanked for the blessing of knowledge and recognition when they applied it. They also have thanked the invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by accepting him. What blessing and thanksgiving is greater than that Allah has set the Faith firm in their hearts !

"... Does not Allah know best the grateful ? "

It is cited in Atyab-ul-Bayān that once, someone came to Imam Kāzim (a.s.) and complained about his poverty. Imam (a.s.) asked him whom he thought as the richest person. The man answered that Hārūn-ur-Rashīd was. Imam (a.s.) asked him whether he agreed to exchange his own Faith for his (Hārūn's) wealth. The man said : `No'.

Imam (a.s.) said: `Then, you are richer than him, since you have something that you are not ready to change for his wealth.' "

****

p: 138

54- وَاِذا جاءَکَ الَّذینَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِ-ای-اتِنا فَقُلْ سَلامٌ عَلَیْکُمْ

کَتَبَ رَبُّکُمْ عَلی نَفْسِهِ الرَّحْمَةَ

اَنَّهُ مَنْ عَمِلَ مِنْکُمْ سُوءًا بِجَه-الَةٍ ثُمَّ تابَ مِنْ بَعْدِه وَاَصْلَحَ

فَاَنَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

55- وَکَذ لِکَ نُفَصِّلُ الاْی-اتِ وَلِتَسْتَبینَ سَبیلُ الْمُجْرِمینَ

54. " And when those who believe in Our Signs come to you, say: ` Peace be on you. Your Lord has prescribed mercy on Himself that whoever of you does evil in ignorance, and thereafter repents and amends (himself), then verily He is forgiving, Merciful '."

55. " And thus do We explain the Signs so that (the Truth be distinguished) and the way of the sinners be manifest."

Commentary : verses 54-55

It is cited in the occasion of revelation of this verse that a group of the sinners went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said that they had committed many faults. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) kept silence; and this verse was revealed.

" And when those who believe in Our Signs come to you, say: ` Peace be on you. Your Lord has prescribed mercy on Himself that whoever of you does evil in ignorance, and thereafter repents and amends (himself), then verily He is forgiving, Merciful '."

In this Sura, Allah has repeated twice the phrase : " He has prescribed for Himself mercy ". Once in the verse under discussion for the encouragement of people in this world, and the second upon the Resurrection, when the concerning verse says : "... He has prescribed mercy on Himself. He will surely gather you to the Resurrection Day, ..." (Verse 12).

The holy verse leads us to this understanding that if sin is not committed arrogantly and pertinaciously, it is forgivable.

"... in ignorance, ..."

p: 139

When it is said that the relation of the Islamic leaders is with people, it is a relation of intimacy and affection.

"... say ` Peace be on you ..."

Allah has prescribed mercy on Himself, but those whom this mercy is bestowed on are the repentant.

"... and thereafter repents and amends (himself), ..."

However, in the next verse (No. 55), it implies it is thus that Allah explains His Signs and his commandments so clear that both the way of truth-seekers and the obedient believers be distinguished and the way of obstinate sinners and that of the enemies of Truth be made manifest. The verse says:

" And thus do We explain the Signs so that (the Truth be distinguished) and the way of the sinners be manifest."

The purpose of the Arabic term /mujrim/, here, is the very obstinate sinners who, by no means, will surrender to the Truth.

That is, after this general invitation unto the Truth, including even the invitation unto those sinners who are remorseful from their deeds, the way and tradition of the obstinate and inflexible sinners, will be recognized fully.

****

p: 140

Section 7: The Judgment

Point

Kingdom is only Allah's Allah's knowledge comprehends every thing.

56- قُلْ اِنّی نُهیتُ اَنْ اَعْبُدَ الَّذینَ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ

قُل لا اَتَّبِعُ اَهْواءَکُمْ قَدْ ضَلَلْتُ اِذًا

وَما اَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدینَ

56. " Say: ` I am forbidden to worship those whom you call besides Allah', Say:

` I do not follow your low desires, for then indeed I should have gone astray and

I will not be of the (rightly) guided."

Commentary : verse 56

The undue desires, from anybody they are issued, should be explicitly responded with a negative answer.

The source of the Prophet's determinations (p.b.u.h.) is Divine revelation.

Acquittance from infidelity is a part of Islam. Polytheistic belief is the root of sensual desires.

Thus, a preacher of the Faith ought not follow to quench the people's desires, but he should act for the sake and pleasure of Allah. The verse says :

" Say: ` I am forbidden to worship those whom you call besides Allah', Say:

` I do not follow your low desires, for then indeed I should have gone astray and I will not be of the (rightly) guided."

****

p: 141

57- قُلْ اِنّی عَلی بَیِّنَةٍ مِنْ رَبّی وَکَذَّبْتُمْ بِه ما عِندی

ما تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِه

اِنِ الْحُکْمُ اِلاّ لِلّهِ یَقُصُّ الْحَقَّ

وَهُوَ خَیْرُ الْف-اصِلینَ

57. " Say: " Verily I am (relying) on clear proof from my Lord, while you belied it; I have not with me that (chastisement) which you hasten for, the judgment is only Allah's; Who declares the truth and He is the best of deciders '."

Commentary : verse 57
Point

The Arabic term /bayyinah/ (clear proof), mentioned in the verse, is derived from /baynūnah/ (separation). It is so called for the reason that it clearly and completely separates between right and wrong.

Pagans said that if it was true, why the divine chastisement was not sent down upon them. This expression is a similar meaning to the content of another verse where they said if He was right, He should send down stones upon them. Here is the verse: "... if this is the truth from You, then rain upon us stones from heaven or inflict on us a painful punishment." (Sura Al-'Anfāl, No. 8, Verse 32)

Prophets should have proofs

The proofs and miracles of prophets had neither heaviness nor ambiguity. Everybody could understand them, and, if those people were not stubborn they would heartily accept them. That was why the divine prophets used to introduce themselves as messengers of Allah with some proofs.

Seeking for chastisement and hastening for the punishment of Allah were found in other communities, too.

The peoples of Sālih, Huūd, and Noah also said that if the prophet of their time was true, he would bring the promised punishment upon them.

They said " Then bring to us what you threaten us with, if you are of the truthful ones " (Sura Al-A`rāf, No. 7, verse 70 , 77), (sura Hūd, No. 11 verse 32).

p: 142

The invitation of prophets is done on proofs. It is not based on imagination and blindly imitation. "... on clear proof ..."

Prophets should have proofs from the origin of Allah. They might not work according to what people demand every day.

" Say: " Verily I am (relying) on clear proof from my Lord, while you belied it; I have not with me that (chastisement) which you hasten for, the judgment is only Allah's; Who declares the truth and He is the best of deciders '."

For what reason or which evidence it can be that pagans belie the proof of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) while they expect him to follow their low desires. Can this cause be anything save rudeness, stubbornness, and enmity?

A prophet is a divine messenger supported with logic and proofs, while the order of the world of existence is with Allah.

****

p: 143

58- قُل لَوْ اَنَّ عِندی ما تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِه لَقُضِیَ الاَْمْرُ بَیْنی وَبَیْنَکُمْ

وَاللّهُ اَعْلَمُ بِالظّ-الِمینَ

58. " Say: ` If that which you hasten for were with me, certainly the matter would be decided between you and me, and Allah knows best the unjust '."

Commentary : verse 58

Retributions are with Allah, but he respites the unjust as His Knowledge and Wisdom requires.

" Say: ` If that which you hasten for were with me, certainly the matter would be decided between you and me, ..."

People's haste does not change Allah's Widsom. Yet, the respite in receiving Allah's punishment should not cause that pagans think that their infidelity has been neglected.

"... and Allah knows best the unjust '."

Allah better knows the status of the transgressors and that in what thing there lies their interest; and that whether their punishment should be sent down now or later.

****

p: 144

59- وَعِندَهُ مَفاتِحُ الْغَیْبِ لا یَعْلَمُها اِلاّ هُوَ

وَیَعْلَمُ ما فِی الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ

وَما تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ اِلاّ یَعْلَمُها وَلا حَبَّةٍ فی ظُ-لُم-اتِ الاَْرْضِ

وَلا رَطْبٍ وَلا یابِسٍ اِلاّ فی کِت-ابٍ مُبینٍ

59. " And with Him are the keys of the Unseen. None but He knows them.

And He knows whatever is in the land and the sea;

and no leaf (of a tree) drops down but He knows it, nor is there a grain in the darkness of the earth nor anything wet or dry but it is (noted) in a clear Book."

Commentary: verse 59
Secrets of the Unseen !

In the former verses, the words were about Allah's Knowledge, Power, and the expansion of the circle of His commandment. From this verse on, the meaning stated in those verses concisely has been mentioned with some explanation. At first, the subject of Allah's knowledge is pointed out. The verse says "

" And with Him are the keys of the Unseen. None but He knows them. ..."

Then, for a more emphasis and explanation, it adds :

"... And He knows whatever is in the land and the sea; ..."

The Arabic term /barr/ means `a vast place', which is usually used for a (dry) land. The term /baḥr/ originally also means `a vast place' where a plenty of water is found. It is often applied for the seas and, sometimes, for the great streams.

However, Allah's knowledge upon whatever exists in the lands and the seas is something which hints to Allah's omniscience, and that His knowledge encompasses all things.

That is, He knows the movements of millions of million living creatures, small and big, in the depths of the seas. He knows the true number of the cells of every human being as well as his blood cells. He

p: 145

knows the mystic circulations of all electrons inside atoms. And, finally, He knows all thoughts and contemplations pass through different parts and levels of our minds and those which penetrate into the depths of our soul.

Yes, He knows equally all of these things ! Again, in the second phrase, in order to emphasize on Allah's Omniscience, it has particularly pointed to this aspect, and says :

"... and no leaf (of a tree) drops down but He knows it, nor a grain in the darkness of the earth ..."

In fact, it has taken two sensitive subjects with which no human being can be thoroughly acquainted even if he lives millions of years and that the technical sets be surprisingly completed.

Who knows that, in each day, which seeds the winds separate from the plants throughout the earth, and on which spots of the ground they scatter them ? Which electronic mind can count exactly the number of the leaves which separate from the branches of trees of the forests only during a day ?

A glance upon the trees of a forest, specially in fall, when the leaves drop ceaselessly and make up a beautiful scenery, proves this fact well that such sciences will never be within the reach of human beings.

The fall of the leaves of trees, in fact, is the moment of their death, and the fall of seeds into the concealed holes of the land is the first step of their lives. It is only He Who is aware of the system of death and life.

The statement of this subject has two effects : a philosophical effect and a training effect. Its philosophical effect is that it nullifies the imagination of those who restrict Allah's knowledge to general princples and believe that He is not aware of the details of this world. It clearly specifies that Allah is aware of both all general principles and the details.

Its training effect is also clear, because having belief in the vast knowledge of Allah, that He is Omniscience, tells us that the whole secrets of our entity, our deeds and speeches, our intentions and our thoughts are utterly clear for His Pure Essence. With such a belief, how is it possible that a person be careless of his own condition and does not control his own deeds, speeches, and intentions ?

So, at the end of the verse, it says :

"... nor anything wet or dry but it is (noted) in a clear Book."

****

p: 146

60- وَهُوَ الَّذی یَتَوَفّ-ل-کُمْ بِالَّیْلِ

وَیَعْلَمُ ما جَرَحْتُمْ بِالنَّهارِ ثُمَّ یَبْعَثُکُمْ فیهِ لِیُقْضی اَجَلٌ مُسَمًّی

ثُمَّ اِلَیْهِ مَرْجِعُکُمْ ثُمَّ یُنَبِّئُکُمْ بِما کُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

60. " And He it is Who takes your souls at night (in sleep), and He knows what you commit in the day, then He raises you up therein that an appointed term may be accomplished, then unto Him is your return, then He will inform you of what you were doing."

Commentary : verse 60

By night, Allah takes activity out of your soul the same as He takes it by death.

He is also aware of what you do during the day.

During the night you sleep, and during the day you perform some activities. Then, Allah will raise you up from your graves so that He reckons you for what you spend your lives upon.

It is so until the appointed time comes forth, when Allah has assigned for raising the dead from their graves and giving them the fruit of their deeds. This is the Hereafter.

Thus, your return is unto Him. That is, you will attend where you will be reckoned.

On that Day, the Lord will inform you of the deeds you used to accomplish in the world, day and night.

Some commentators have rendered this part of the verse into the sense that He awakens you from sleep during the day in order that you gain sufficient interest from your life. In this verse, Allah has resembled awakening people from sleep to raising them up. The verse says :

" And He it is Who takes your souls at night (in sleep), and He knows what you commit in the day, then He raises you up therein that an appointed term may be accomplished, then unto Him is your return, then He will inform you of what you were doing."

****

p: 147

Section 8 : The Judgment

Point

Allah is supreme over everything Allah's chastisement may come from above or

from bellow the feet of men Mockers of religion to avoided.

61- وَهُوَ الْقاهِرُ فَوْقَ عِبادِه

وَیُرْسِلُ عَلَیْکُمْ حَفَظَةً حَتّی اِذا جَاءَ اَحَدَکُمُ الْمَوْتُ

تَوَفَّتْهُ رُسُلُنا وَهُمْ لا یُفَرِّطُونَ

61. " And He is the Omnipotent over His servants, and He sends guardians (to watch) over you until when death comes to one of you, Our messengers take his soul and they never neglect."

Commentary : verse 61

Again, in this verse, in order to emphasize on Allah's scientific conversance with the deeds of the servants and that He keeps their account minutely to be dealt with on the Resurrection Day, it says :

" And He is the Omnipotent over His servants, and He sends guardians (to watch) over you ..."

Then the Qur'ān goes on stating that keeping this account continues until the ending moments of life, when death approaches you. At this time, the messengers of Allah (the angels), who are missioned to take the souls, take the mortal away.

"... until when death comes to one of you, Our messengers take his soul..."

And, at the end of the verse, it adds that these angels never neglect their duty and no shortcoming nor any defect they perform. They take the soul of a person neither a moment sooner nor a moment later. The holy verse says :

"... and they never neglect. "

****

p: 148

62- ثُمَّ رُدُّوا اِلَی اللّهِ مَوْلاهُمُ الْحَقِّ

اَلا لَهُ الْحُکْمُ

وَهُوَ اَسْرَعُ الْح-اسِبینَ

62. " Then they are returned unto Allah, their Maula (Master), the Real One. Beware ! His (alone) is the Judgment (on that Day), and He is the swiftest of reckoners."

Commentary : verse 62
Point

After that (death), people are taken toward the divine Judgement and Allah's reward. The Lord is their owner, their master and the guardian of their affairs. He (s.w.t.) is the Judge, Who does not judge but in truth.

On That Day, the command is only His command, not that of other than His.

Allah will reckon all human-kind in a short time and neither of the accounts hinders Him to reckon those of others.

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) once was asked when Allah is not seen, then how He reckons people. He (a.s.) answered them: " In the same way that He gives them sustenance and they do not see Him."(1)

This very subject is an evidence to the fact that reckoning one person does not detain Him from reckoning others.

Again, it is an evidence to prove that He communicates without talking a word, otherwise it is impossible that all people be reckoned at the same time.

However, the return of all is unto Him, and He is the only Judge in the Hereafter.

Allah, the real Master

And the real master is the One in Whose authority is creation, guardianship, sleep and wakefulness, death and raising up, judgement and reckoning, and He is the Lord.

p: 149


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, vol. 3, p. 313 (Arabic version)

The verse says

" Then they are returned unto Allah, their Maula (Master), the Real One. Beware ! His (alone) is the Judgment (on that Day), and He is the swiftest of reckoners."

By the way, the fright from Hereafter is the fear from our own offences and Allah is both the guardian, the rightful, and the bestower of mercy and virtue.

Concerning reckoning and judgement on that Day, there is a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who has said: " The more a person tortures people in this world, the heavier than everybody's chastisement his punishment will be on the Day Judgement." (1)

****

p: 150


1- 1 Nahj-ul-Fisahah, p.59, and Kanzul-Ummal, vol. 3, p. 500

63- قُلْ مَنْ یُنَجّیکُمْ مِنْ ظُ-لُم-اتِ الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ

تَدْعُونَهُ تَضَرُّعًا وَخُفْیَةً

لَ-ئِنْ اَنْج-ل-نا مِنْ ه-ذِه لَنَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الشّ-اکِرینَ

64- قُلِ اللّهُ یُنَجّیکُمْ مِنْها وَمِنْ کُلِّ کَرْبٍ

ثُمَّ اَنْتُمْ تُشْرِکُونَ

63. " Say : ` Who delivers you from the darkness of the land and the sea ? You call upon Him humbly and secretly, (saying): If He delivers us from this (darkness), certainly we shall be of the grateful ones '."

64. " Say : ` Allah delivers you from them and from every affliction, then again you assign (Him) associates'."

Commentary : verses 63-64

The Light Which Gliters in Darkness

Once more the Qur'ān takes the hand of pagans and leads them into inside their innate disposition, and in that mysterious place it shows them the light of Unity and monotheism. So, it commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to question them who delivers them from the darknesses of the land and the sea. The verse says :

" Say : ` Who delivers you from the darkness of the land and the sea ?..."

Darkness has sometimes a substantial aspect and sometimes a spiritual aspect. The substantial aspect of darkness is when the light ceases utterly, or it becomes so weak that one cannot see anywhere or he sees with difficulty. The spiritual aspect of darkness is the same hardships, entanglements, disturbances and pollutions whose end is both dark and ambiguous.

If this darkness combines with some terrible incidents and, for example, in a voyage by night, a person be surrounded with some aweful waves in a whirlpool, its horror is of a higher degree than that of difficulties

p: 151

that come forth in daytime. It is in these moments that one delivers everything to forgetfulness and does not care of anything except himself and the light, which gliters the depth of his soul, invites him to a source wherein only He can solve such problems.

These kinds of cases, which happen for everybody, are some windows to Unity and monotheism.

That is why, in the next phrase of the verses, the Qur'ān says that it is in this status that :

"... You call upon Him humbly and secretly, ..."

And, it is in this condition that immediately you make covenant with that great source, promising that if He delivers you from danger you will certainly be grateful of His blesses and rely on none but Him.

"... (saying): If He delivers us from this (darkness), certainly we shall be of the grateful ones '."

Then, The Qur'ān commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell them that Allah will deliver them from these darknesses and from any other sorrow, (as He has delivered them frequently), but, after deliverance, they pave again the path of polytheism and paganism.

The verse says :

" Say : ` Allah delivers you from them and from every affliction, then again you assign (Him) associates'."

****

p: 152

65- قُلْ هُوَ الْقادِرُ عَلی

اَنْ یَبْعَثَ عَلَیْکُمْ عَذابًا مِنْ فَوْقِکُمْ

اَوْمِنْ تَحْتِ اَرْجُلِکُمْ

اَوْ یَلْبِسَکُمْ شِیَعًا وَیُذیقَ بَعْضَکُمْ بَأْسَ بَعْضٍ

اُنْظُرْ کَیْفَ نُصَرِّفُ الاْی-اتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَفْقَهُونَ

66- وَکَذَّبَ بِه قَوْمُکَ

وَهُوَ الْحَقُّ

قُل لَسْتُ عَلَیْکُمْ بِوَکیلٍ

65. " Say: ` He is able to send forth upon you a chastisement, from above you or from beneath your feet, or to confuse you of different parties, and to make you taste the violence of (fighting) one another.'

See how We repeat the Signs that they may understand."

66. " And your people have belied it (the Qur'ān) though it is the truth. Say:

` I am not a guard upon you '."

Commentary : verses 65-66
Various Chastisements :

In order to state the different ways of training, this verse has laid emphasis on the subject of threatening to the divine punishment. Clearly speaking, as Allah is the most Merciful of all merciful ones, and the protector of those who are without support, He is also the Supreme and the Avenger against tyrants and rebellious ones.

In this verse, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has been ordered to threaten the sinners with three sorts of punishment. The chastisements which come from above and from beneath, the chastisement of dispute and the chastisement of fight and blood shedding.

Thus, it commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to say that Allah is able to

p: 153

send retributions from above them, like the punishment upon the people of Lūt, stones over the People of the Elephant, Flood of Noah, the Cry upon the People of Thamūd, and the Wind against the People of `Ād. And, today, there are some other retributions like atomic bombs, chemical bombs, and far-range-striking-rockets of various kinds.

And, from the downwards, there are earthquake, splitting or depressing the land, the Pharaoh being drowned, Korah (Croesus) sank into the ground, cholera, plague, famine, hunger, which are brought for you. Or, that He makes you scattered in some separate groups to dispute with each other, and that you taste the bitterness of fighting one another. It says :

" Say: ` He is able to send forth upon you a chastisement, from above you or from beneath your feet, or to confuse you of different parties ' and to make you taste the violence of (fighting) one another.'..."

The phenomenon of dispute and contradiction in speech among a society is so dangerous that it has been counted in the row of heavenly punishments, thunders, and earthquakes. Yes, it is truely so. Moreover, sometimes the destructions which are resulted from disperse and dispute are heavier than those resulted from thunders and earthquakes. It has repeatedly happened that some developed countries have completely been ruined under the inauspicious shade of hypocrisy and disunity. This phrase is counted a warning unto the whole Muslims in the world.

Then, at the end of the verse, in order that they may realize the Truth and return to it, it is added "

"... See how We repeat the Signs that they may understand."

****

The second verse of the verses mentioned above, as well as its following verse, are, in fact, to complete the discussion stated in the former verses abut the invitation to Monotheism, Resurrection, and the facts upon Islam and being afraid of the Divine punishment.

At first, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it indicates that his people, viz. Quraysh and the pagans of Mecca, belied his teachings while all of these teachings are right and godly, so that different evidences, accepted

p: 154

through intellect and innate disposition comfirm them. The holy verse says:

" And your people have belied it (the Qur'ān) though it is the truth...."

Therefore, their rejection and denial does not decrease anything from the importance of these facts, although the number of opponents and deniers may be large.

Then, the verse continues the statement implying that it is the duty of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to communicate the prophecy and he is not responsible that they accept it.

"... Say: ` I am not guard upon you '."

The objective meaning of the Arabic term / wakīl/ is `a person who is responsible to lead an action and who is liable due to others."(1)

****

p: 155


1- 1 There are some other phrases mentioned in the Quran which convey the same meaning, including: Sura Al-An'am, No. 6, Verse 107; Sura Yunus, No. 10, verse 41; Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, Verse 41. and Sura Ash-Shaura, No. 42, Verse 6

67- لِّکُلِّ نَبإءٍ مُسْتَقَرٌّ وَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ

67. " For every announcement there is a term and you will come to know soon."

Commentary : verse 67

In this verse, through a short but expressive phrase, the Qur'ān warns people and invites them to choose the right path. It announces that whatever news that Allah or the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) informs people, there is finally a term for it, and it will be accomplished in its appointed time, which they will know soon. The verse says :

" For every announcement there is a term and you will come to know soon."

By giving people the proper news, Allah and the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) introduce the right path to them. Therefore, Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) in a tradition says: " He who has an intelligent mind looks to his goal. He knows his low road as well as his high road. The caller (of the right, i.e., the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)) has called, and the leader (of Ummah, i.e., Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.)) has tended (his leadership). So, respond to the caller (of the right) and follow (your) leader."(1)

****

p: 156


1- 1 Nah-jul-Balaqah, sermon 154

68- وَاِذا رَاَیْتَ الَّ-ذینَ یَخُوضُونَ فی ای-اتِن-ا ف-َاَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ

حَتّی یَخُوضُوا فی حَدیثٍ غَیْرِه وَاِمّا یُنسِیَنَّکَ الشَّیْط-انُ

فَلا تَقْعُدْ بَعْدَ الذِّکْری مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظّ-الِمینَ

68. " And when you see those who cavil about Our Signs, turn away from them until they enter into (some) other topic. And if Satan causes you to forget, then, after recollection, do not sit with the unjust people."

Commentary : verse 68

It has been narrated by Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said : When this verse was revealed and Muslims were prohibited from associating with the pagans and those who mocked the verses of the Qur'ān, (a group of) Muslims said that if they wanted to treat according to that commandment everywhere, they had to neither enter the Sacred Mosque, nor circumambulate the Ka`bah, because those people were often about inside the Sacred Mosque busy mocking the Divine verses which they heard easily by a short pause.

Then the next verse was revealed and ordered Muslims to advise them and guide them as much as they could.(1)

However, since the statements of this Sura are mostly about the circumstances of pagans and idol-worshippers, both in the current verse and in the verse next to it, the Qur'ān hints to the affairs concerning them.

At first, it tells the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that when he sees the arrogant, illogical opponents are mocking the signs of Allah, he should turn away from them so that they give up the subject and be busy with another topic.

" And when you see those who cavil about Our Signs, turn away from them until they enter into (some) other topic. ..."

Then the Qur'ān adds that this matter is so important that if Satan causes you to forget and you sit with such persons unintentionally, as soon as you remember it, you should leave that meeting and do not sit with these unjust people. The verse says :

p: 157


1- 1 Majma`-ul-Bayān, Vol.3, P. 316

"... And if Satan causes you to forget, then, after recollection, do not sit with the unjust people."

There arises a question here: Is it possible that Satan dominates the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and causes him to forget his duty ?

In answer to this question, it can be said that although the addressee in this verse is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the main purpose, in fact, is the followers of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). It means that if they are entangled with forgetfulness and they take part in pagans' sinful meetings, they should come out of that meeting and leave the place as soon as they remember it.

The like of this status happens in our daily conversations and in the literature of different languages, that, in speech, one person is addressed but the aim is that others hear that statement.

****

p: 158

69- وَما عَلَی الَّذینَ یَتَّقُونَ مِنْ حِسابِهِمْ مِنْ شیْ ْءٍ

وَل-کِنْ ذِکْری لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَّقُونَ

69. " And nothing of the reckoning of their (deed) shall be upon those who keep from evil, but a reminding (must be given) so that they, too, may keep from evil."

Commentary : verse 69

When the verse of prohibition upon the vain speakers and mockers of the Divine revelations was revealed, some believers said that they should not go to the Sacred Mosque and would not circumambulate the Ka`bah, since the range of their mockery had stretched as far as there.

Participation in the meeting of sinners is allowed if it is with the intention of refraining them from wrong and guiding them to the right. Of course, this exception is only for those believers who are pious and firm in belief, since there are some Muslims who go to save others but they themselves drown.

Thinking and realizing the situation, in fact, is one of the principles of intellect and of Islam. Hearing the absurd sayings temporarily with the purpose of answering them or saving the deviated people permanently, is allowed.

" And nothing of the reckoning of their (deed) shall be upon those who keep from evil, but a reminding (must be given) ..."

Piety is a means of protection for man against committing sins. It is like saving-clothes for fire-extinguishers.

Besides being pious himself, such a person must try to make others virtuous, too.

"... so that they, too, may keep from evil."

By the way, there are abundant traditions narrated by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Immaculate Imams (a.s.) which prohibit Muslims from companionship with sinners or participation in a gathering where faults or a single fault is being committed and they cannot bar it even if the people of the gathering are from relatives.

p: 159

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) recommended his son: " Allah has prescribed for the ear not to listen to any sin and any backbite."(1)

Imam Ali (a.s.) also said : " Association with the wicked causes suspicion upon the righteous." (2)

This verse may be attached as an evidence for the prohibition of some wicked books, too.

****

p: 160


1- 1 Nah-jul-Balaqah
2- 2 Nur-uh-Thaqalayn, Vol. 1, P. 728

70- وَذَرِ الَّذینَ اتَّخَذُوا دینَهُمْ لَعِبًا وَلَهْوًا وَغَرَّتْهُمُ الْحَیوةُ الدُّنْیا

وَذَکِّرْ بِه اَنْ تُبْسَلَ نَفْسٌ بِما کَسَبَتْ

لَیْ-سَ لَه-ا مِ-نْ دُونِ اللّهِ وَلِ-یٌّ وَلا شَفی-عٌ

وَاِنْ تَعْدِلْ کُلَّ عَدْلٍ لا یُؤْخَذْ مِنْها

اُوْل-ئِکَ الَّذینَ اُبْسِلُوا بِما کَسَبُوا

لَهُمْ شَرابٌ مِنْ حَمیمٍ وَعَذابٌ اَلیمٌ بِما کانُوا یَکْفُرُونَ

70. " And leave those who have taken their religion for a play and pastime, and whom the life of this world has deluded, and admonish (them) by it (the Qur'ān) lest a soul be destroyed for what it has earned. It shall not have besides Allah any guardian nor any intercessor, and though it offers every compensation it will not be accepted from it. Those are they who are given up to destruction for what they have earned. They will have a drink of boiling water and a painful chastisement for what they used to disbelieve."

Commentary : verse 70

The purpose of the phrase ` leave those who ...' is ` hating them, and not having any communication with them', which sometimes ends with fighting against them. Thus, the phrase does not mean abandoning Holy Struggle against them.

The manner of taking religion for a play has different forms in different circumstances. Sometimes it is in the form of superstitious beliefs, or religious laws are considered impracticable, or sins are justified, or innovation, interpretation of the Qur'ān by personal opinion, and following the allegorical verses, come forth.

However, Faith has no consistency with laziness, flattery, and playing with ideology.

" And leave those who have taken their religion for a play and pastime, ..."

Admonishment is a means to being saved from the wrath and

p: 161

punishment of Allah

"... and admonish (them) by it (the Qur'ān) ..."

Be not proud of the world since there will come to help you none, in the Hereafter, except Allah.

Everybody should know that the cause of all his misfortunes is his self and his own deeds.

"... for what it has earned ..."

Therefore, the holy verse, pointing to a part of their painful chastisements, says :

"... They will have a drink of boiling water and painful chastisement for what they used to disbelieve."

They will be burnt from inside by boiling water and from outside by Hell Fire.

****

p: 162

Section 9 : Submission to Allah; Abraham's Arguments

Point

Submission to Allah brings peace - Abraham's reasoning for the Unity of Allah.

71- قُلْ اَنَدْعُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ ما لا یَنفَعُنا وَلا یَضُرُّنا

وَنُرَدُّ عَلی اَعْقابِنا بَعْدَ اِذْ هَدل-نَا اللّهُ

کَالَّذِی اسْتَهْوَتْهُ الشَّی-اطینُ فِی الاَْرْضِ حَیْرانَ

لَهُ اَصْح-ابٌ یَدْعُونَهُ اِلَی الْهُدی ائْتِنا

قُلْ اِنَّ هُدَی اللّهِ هُوَ الْهُدی

وَ اُمِرْن-ا لِنُسْلِ-مَ لِ-رَبِّ الْع-الَمی-نَ

72- وَاَنْ اَقیمُواْ الصَّلوةَ وَاتَّقُوهُ وَهُوَ الَّذی اِلَیْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

71. " Say: ` Shall we call, besides Allah, on that which neither profits nor

harms us, and shall we be returned back on our heels after that Allah has

guided us ? Like someone whom Satans have lured (and) bewildered in the

earth, (while) he has companions who invite him to the guidance (saying) :

` Come unto us '. Say: ` Verily (it is) the guidance of Allah which is the (true) guidance, and we are commanded to submit to the Lord of the worlds '."

72. " And that `Establish prayer and be in awe of Him, and it is He unto Whom you shall be mustered '."

Commentary : verses 71-72

The verse addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell the disbelievers who invite people to idolatry whether they should worship the things that neither benefit them nor harm them, and, by abandoning the best religion, turn back on their heels after that Allah has guided them and has shown

p: 163

them the straight path. The verse says :

" Say: ` shall we call, besides Allah, on that which neither profits nor harms us, and shall we be returned back on our heels after that Allah has guided us ? ..."

The continuation of the statement of the verse implies that if they return to idolatry they will be like a person whom Satans have seduced and bewildered on the earth; although he has companions who, inviting him to the guidance, tell him to go toward those friends. But he does not accept their invitation and does not go toward them. He has been so influenced by Satan that he is deprived of recognizing his own interests.

The verse says :

"... Like someone whom Satans have lured (and) bewildered in the earth, (while) he has companions who invite him to the guidance (saying):

` Come unto us '. Say: ` Verily (it is) the guidance of Allah which is the (true) guidance,

The only guidance which causes prosperity and comfort is Allah's guidance which calls human beings to monotheism. We are dependants to that very guidance and do not avoid obeying it. We do not follow your invitation. We accept and follow that invitation which calls us toward Islam (submission) and guides us to trust our affairs to the One Who is `The Lord of the worlds'.

"... and we are commanded to submit to the Lord of the worlds '."

****

The meaning of the second verse of the above verses is linked to the meaning of the previous verse. It enjoins us to maintain the prayer and avoid committing sins of Allah so that we do not confront His punishment. He is the Lord unto Whom all human-kind will be mustered on the Day of Judgement when everybody will receive the reward or the retribution of one's own deeds. The verse says :

" And that `Establish prayer and be in awe of Him, and it is He unto Whom you shall be mustered '."

****

p: 164

73- وَهُوَ الَّذی

خَلَقَ السَّم-و اتِ وَالاَْرْضَ بِالْحَقِّ وَیَوْمَ یَقُولُ کُنْ فَیَکُونُ

قَوْلُهُ الْحَقُّ

وَلَهُ الْمُلْکُ یَوْمَ یُنْفَخُ فِی الصُّورِ

ع-الِمُ الْغَیْبِ وَالشَّه-ادَةِ وَهُوَ الْحَکیمُ الْخَبیرُ

73. " And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth with the Truth; and the day He says ` Be! ' and, it is. His word is the Truth, and to Him belongs all sovereignty on the day, when the trumpet will be blown; knower of the Unseen and the visible, and He is the All-Wise, the All-Aware."

Commentary : verse 73

In this verse, the idea saying that ` the Trumpet will be blown only once ' is pointed out, while in Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 68 it is said that the Trumpet will be blown twice. The first blow will be the destroyer of everything, and the second one will be the raiser of people for the Resurrection.

In the previous verses, the words were about submission before Allah and establishing prayer. Now, in this verse, the reason of that meaning is mentioned. It implies that the creation entirely is with Him, and He is All-Wise, All-Aware, and He is cognizant of all things.

" And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth with the Truth; and the day He says ` Be! ' and, it is. His word is the Truth, and to Him belongs all sovereignty on the day, when the trumpet will be blown;..."

Creation has been done wisely and purposefully. This idea has been mentioned in several verses of the Qur'ān, including Sura Ṣād, No. 38 verse 27 where it says : " And we did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between them in vain; ..."

p: 165

Therefore, there is no hinderance for Allah's Will.

"... He says ` Be !' and it is ..."

Unseen and visible, or concealed and manifested, are the same for Allah. The verse, as His Atributes, says :

"... Knower of the Unseen and the visible, ..."

The basis of the sovereignty of Allah is on His Wisdom and Knowledge.

On the Day of Resurrection, the splendour and appearance of Allah's Power will be manifested to everybody, since ordinary means are not effective there. For this very reason, His Power will be manifested more.

Thus, since the Creator and Administrator of the world of existence is both wise and Aware, then do obey Him. The verse says : He is the All-Wise, the All-Aware."

However, by the blown of the Trumpet, the order of the universe will be ruined, but the reckoning and the exact records will remain fixed and proper.

****

p: 166

74- وَاِذْ قالَ اِبْر هیمُ لاَِبیهِ ازَرَ اَتَتَّخِذُ اَصْنامًا الِهَةً

اِنّی اَرل-کَ وَقَوْمَکَ فی ضَلالٍ مُبینٍ

74. " And (remember) when Abraham said to his father 'Āzar: ` Do you take idols for gods ? Verily I see you and your people in manifest error '."

Commentary : verse 74
Point

The Arabic word /'ab/ ordinarily means `father', but it is also applied with the sense of mother's grandfather, uncle, and educator.

According to the statement of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) who said : " Ali and I both are the fathers of this community ", it is understood that 'Āzar was Abraham's uncle, not his father. Abraham's ancestors were totally monotheists. This meaning has also been cited by Ṭabarsy, 'Ālūsī and Suyūty, the sunnite scholars, saying that 'Āzar was not Abraham's father. Moreover, Abraham supplicated for his father and mother: " O our Lord ! grant me and my parents protection ..."(1) This is in the case that no Muslim is rightful to supplicate for a pagan, even if the disbeliever is his family member. Abraham's seeking forgiveness for his uncle, 'Āzar, had also been before the time that his belief in polytheism became manifest. So, when Abrahan (a.s.) realized that 'Āzar was not a person to accept the truth, he (a.s.) denounced from him and departed.

The Qur'ān in this regard says: " And 'Ibrāhīm asking forgiveness for his sir was only owing to a promise which he had made to him; but when it became clear to him that he was an enemy of Allah, he declared himself to be clear of him ..." (2)

From what was said above, it is understood that the word /'ab/, mentioned in this verse, does not mean father. Besides, the name of Abraham's father, as recorded in history books, has been `Tārukh', not 'Āzar. (Al-Mīzān, Majma`-ul-Bayān, and Jawāmi`-ul-Jāmi`)

In the meantime, some Islamic traditions denote that father and the ancestors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) up to Hadrat 'Ādam wholly

p: 167


1- 1 Sura Ibrahim, No. 14, verse 41
2- 2 Sura At-Taubah, No.9, Verse 114

were monotheists. It has been narrated from the Prophet himself (p.b.u.h.) who said: " Ceaselessly Allah, the Sublime, transported me from the purified loins of men into the purified wombs (of mothers), and never He polluted me with the filth of paganism ". (cited in Jawāmi`-ul-Jāmi`, the commentary book)

A large number of Sunnite and Shi`ite commentators have pointed out this tradition in their books. A few of them are : Tabarsī, in Majama`-ul-Bayān; Neyshābūrī, in Qarā'ib-ul-Qur'ān; Fakhr-i-Rāzī, in Tafsīr-ul-kabīr; and 'Ālūsī, in Rūh-ul-Bayān.

Some points to be noted

There are some points which should be noted here carefully :

1. In the style of invitation to the Truth, close relatives should be invited first.

" And (remember) when Abraham said to his father 'Āzar : ..."

2. In facing and treating others, the scale is the Truth, not the age, nor being experimented, nor abundance of people. Therefore, Abraham has clearly explained the Truth for his uncle, who was older than him, and has warned him, too.

3. Idolatry is a deviation that both alert consciences and intellect criticize it.

... ` Do you take idols for gods ? ..."

"... Verily I see you and your people in manifest error '."

****

p: 168

75- وَکَذ لِکَ نُری اِبْر هیمَ مَلَکُوتَ السَّم-و اتِ وَالاَْرْضِ

وَلِیَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُوقِنینَ

75. " And thus did we show Abraham the dominions of the heavens and the earth and that he might be of those who are sure."

Commentary : verse 75

The Qur'ānic word /malakūt/ is derived from /mulk/ to which two particles of emphasis and exaggeration are added. The holy phrase: ` The dominions of the heavens and the earth ', mentioned in the verse, means the true and absolute ownership of the heavens and the earth.

It is cited in Atyab-ul-Bayān upon the commentary of the Qur'ān that the worlds are divided into four categories : ` Lāhūt' (the world of Divine Essence of which none knows save Allah), Jabarūt, (the world of incorporeal beings), `Malakūt' (the world of bodies), and `Nāsūt' (the world of generation and corruption with changes and transformations).

Mu`jam-ul-Wasīt, an Arabic Dictionary, announces that /Malakūt/ is `the world of secrets, orders, wonders, and the world of Unseen'.

'Ālūsī says that `the dominions of the heavens' means `their wonders'.

By seeing the dominions of the heavens and the earth, Abraham was fairly acquainted with the way of treatment, creation, wisdom, and Lordship of Allah.

" And thus did we show Abraham the dominions of the heavens and the earth and that he might be of those who are sure."

According to the statement of Imam Bāqir (a.s.); Allah bestwed such a light and ability upon the eyes of Abraham that he could see what was inside the depth of the heavens and the earth.(1)

Of course, whoever recognizes the Truth and invites others to it, without being afraid of anything, Allah bestows upon him ` a heavenly sight', (like Abraham (a.s.) whom the holy verse referred to).

p: 169


1- 1 Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 1, p. 734, tradition 138

76- فَلَمّا جَنَّ عَلَیْهِ الَّیْلُ رَا کَوْکَبًا قالَ ه-ذا رَبّی

فَلَمّا اَفَلَ قالَ لا اُحِبُّ الاْفِلینَ

76. " So when the night outspread over him, he saw a star. He said :

` This is my Lord.' But when it set, he said: ` I do not like the setting ones."

Commentary : verse 76

Abraham's Dispute with Pagans:

When Abraham was disputing with the polytheists, he wanted to show condescension and softness in discussion, in order to reject the belief of the opposite party. He did not believe, of course, in what he told them because it was against his infallibility. Stating `O my people !' in the second verse after the abovementioned one, is a sign of condescension in saying `This is my Lord'. It was also for this reason that when he saw the setting of the moon and the sun, he said : "... Surely I am quit of that you associate (with Allah)' ..." (verse 78), and he did not say `that I associate'.

A thing that has rising and setting, is objective to some regularities, not in a position of subjugating them. A thing which has movement is `creatable' and a creatable thing cannot be God. At first, Abraham temporarily expresses its acceptance in order that he can reasonably reject it later.

Such a reasoning, in deed, is one of the best methods of preaching and awakening the innate dispositions, actuating the minds and thoughts, and paying attention to sentiments.

Again, it causes us to understand that the true beloved is the one who is not captive to place, time and varieties, and also is not temporary, limited, and numerous.

" So when the night outspread over him, he saw a star. He said :

` This is my Lord.' But when it set, he said: ` I do not love the setting ones."

****

p: 170

77- فَلَمّا رَءَا الْقَمَرَ بازِغًا قالَ ه-ذا رَبّی

فَلَمّا اَفَلَ قالَ لَئِن لَمْ یَهْدِنی رَبّی لاََکُونَنَّ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الضّالّینَ

78- فَلَمّا رَءَا الشَّمْسَ بازِغَةً قالَ ه-ذا رَبّی ه-ذا اَکْبَرُ

فَلَمّا اَفَلَتْ قالَ ی-اقَوْمِ اِنّی بَریءٌ مِمّا تُشْرِکُونَ

79- اِنّی وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِیَ لِلَّذی فَطَرَ السَّم-و اتِ وَالاَْرْضَ

حَنیفًا

وَما اَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِکینَ

77. " Then when he saw the moon uprising, he said: `This is my Lord !' But when it set, he said : `If my Lord does not guide me I shall surely be of the people gone astray.' "

78. " And when he saw the sun uprising, he said : `This is my Lord; this is greater !' But when it set, he said : `O my people ! surely I am quit of that you associate. (with Allah) '."

79. " Verily I have turned my face (myself wholly) toward Him Who created the heavens and the earth, being upright, and I am not of the idolaters."(1)

Commentary : verses 77-79

When Abraham saw that people used to worship idols and adored the sun, the moon and stars, he decided to aware them of their fault and to open the window of their insight. He tried to show them the way of thinking and reasoning, so that they could realize that none of the things

p: 171


1- The Arabic term /bazıq/ is derived from the word /bazaga, with the meaning of 'to cleave and marise to flow blood'. As if, rising of the sun or the moon cleaves the curtain of darkness and causes to appear a slight reddish colour around itself. Abraham (a.s.) disputed with both the star-worshippers and the worshippers of the moon and the sun.

they were worshipping had eligibility of being worshipped, since all of them were creatable.

Abraham (a.s.) said: " This is my Lord ! " This phrase is the statement of a person who intends to show condescension to his opponent. He (a.s.) knows that the opposite party's belief is wrong, but, without showing any religious prejudice about his own creed, he narrates that peron's wrong idea in order to encourage him towards the truth and to clear out his heart from falsehood. Thus, by reasoning in the next sentence, Abraham (a.s.) has proved the invalidity of the belief of the opposite party.

Abraham (a.s.) told those people: " I do not love the setting ones ". He meant he did not like worshipping those gods which were covered with such curtains, because those qualities belonged to the corporeal substances.

They were some evidences to their being creatable.

"... he said: ` If my Lord does not guide me, I shall surely be of the people gone astray '."

Abraham stated this sentence as a warning to his people. He (a.s.) annouced that whoever takes the moon, which, like other stars, is a setting one, as his god, is among the astray ones. And, there is no guide to the truth save the Grace and Mercy of Allah.

****

" And when he saw the sun uprising, he said : `This is my Lord; this is greater !' ..."

Abraham, seeing the sun, said that it was greater (than the others).

He has also stated this phrase to show condescension and softness from himself to his opposite party, but after that he said :

"... `O my people ! surely I am quit of that you associate (with Allah)'."

He implied that he disliked those corporeal substances which they had taken as partners of their Creator.

****

Then, Abraham (a.s.) continued saying :

" Verily I have turned my face (myself wholly) toward Him Who created the

p: 172

heavens and the earth, ..."

That is, I have believed in the One Who has created the heavens and the earth. These phenomena themselves indicate that Allah, the Creator, has brought them forth and runs their different circumstances and regularities Himself. He (s.w.t.) specifies their way and appoints the times of their risings and settings. Hense, I have turned my self wholly to His Lordship sincerely, and I am not one of the polytheists.

"... being upright, and I am not of the idolaters."

The Qur'ānic term /ḥanīf/ (upright) is derived from /ḥanafa/ with the sense of `sincere' and `without any deviation'.

Also, the Arabic word /fatara/ (created) originally means : `cleared'.

It may refer to some meaning which is found in the modern science. It suggests that, at first, the universe had been in the form of a single mass.

After that, the mass cleft into some separate parts and the celestial bodies came into existence one after another.

****

p: 173

80- وَحاجَّهُ قَوْمُهُ

قالَ اَتُح-اجُّونّی فِی اللّهِ وَقَدْ هَدَل-نِ وَلا اَخافُ ما تُشْرِکُونَ بِه

اِلاّ اَنْ یَشاءَ رَبّی شَیْئًا

وَسِ-عَ رَب-ّی کُ-لَّ شیْ ْءٍ عِلْم-ًا

اَفَلاَ تَتَذَکَّرُونَ

80. " And his people disputed with him. He (Abraham) said: ` Do you dispute with me about Allah while He has guided me ? And I do not fear of what you associate with Him; unless my Lord wishes for something. My Lord includes everything in His knowledge. Will you not then remember? ' "

Commentary : verse 80

Abraham (a.s.) continued his dispute with his people, the idolaters. Pointing to that circumstance, the Qur'ān says :

" And his people disputed with him. ..."

Then, in answer to them, Abraham told them why they argued with him and opposed him about Allah while He had guided him unto the path of monotheism under the light of some logical and clear evidences. The verse says :

"... He (Abraham) said: ` Do you dispute with me about Allah while He has guided me ? ..."

It is clearly understood from this verse that Abraham's people, who were idol worshippers, tried hard and did their best to pervert him from his belief as much as it was possible for them.

That was why they threatened him to the retribution and wrath of their gods and idols. They frightened him (a.s.) of them because of his opposition with them. This meaning is understood from the rest of the verse. The Qur'ān, from the tongue of Abraham, says that he does not fear of the idols that they worshipped, because idols have no power to harm anyone unless Allah wishes something.

p: 174

The verse says :

"... And I do not fear of what you associate with Him; unless my Lord wishes for something. ..."

By saying this phrase, it seems that Abraham wants to prevent some probable happenings and to say that supposing some harms and adventures come to him when he is busy with those struggles, they do not concern the idols, but they concern the Will of Allah.

Then, Abraham continues saying that the knowledge of Allah, his Lord, is so vast and inclusive that it envelops everything.

And, finally, in order to move their thought and contemplation, the statement addresses them, saying :

"... Will you not then remember ? ' "

****

p: 175

81- وَکَیْفَ اَخافُ ما اَشْرَکْتُمْ

وَلا تَخافُونَ اَنَّکُمْ اَشْرَکْتُمْ بِاللّهِ ما لَمْ یُنَزِّلْ بِه عَلَیْکُمْ سُلْط-انًا

فَاَیُّ الْفَریقَیْنِ اَحَقُّ بِالاَْمْنِ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

81. " And how should I fear what you have associated, while you do not fear that you have associated with Allah that for which He has not sent down any authority to you ? Which of the two parties has more right to security if you have any knowledge ? "

Commentary : verse 81

Again, the Qur'ān begins reproaching their manner and belief, where it says :

" And how should I fear what you have associated, ..."

Why do you force me to fear from these hand made idols of yours, while it is entirely clear that they have neither gaining nor harm ?

But you have not been afraid of the Lord Who is able to give human beings benefit and harm. You dare His Essence and associate some mean beings with Him, and you do worship them.

That is, how could I fear your infidelity ? I hate your disbelief, therefore, I have no scare, and Allah does not take me to task for your indecent behaviour. It is you who are entangled with polytheism, and therefore, it is you who should fear.

"... while you do not fear that you have associated with Allah that for which He has not sent down any authority to you ? ..."

There have been sent down no evidence from the side of Allah to confirm what you have associated with Him. This fact is understood from this verse that whoever says a statement or follows a religion but he has no reason for it, he is in falsehood. We have reasonably known Allah and stand for worshipping towards Him. Are we more worthy of security or idol-worshippers who prostrate before idols and persist on this wrong belief zealously ? If they apply their intellect, this fact will be manifested to them and they will distinguish between right and wrong. The verse says :

"... Which of the two parties has more right to security if you have any knowledge ? "

p: 176

82- اَلَّذینَ امَنُوا وَلَمْ یَلْبِسُوا ایم-انَهُمْ بِظُ-لْمٍ

اُول-ئِکَ لَهُمُ الاَْمْنُ وَهُمْ مُهْتَدُونَ

82. " Those who believe and do not cloack their Faith with iniquity, those are they for whom is security, and they are guided aright."

Commentary : verse 82

In the previous verse, this question was referred to indicating whether the monotheists are secured from the punishment of Allah, or polytheists.

Now, in this verse, in answer to that question, the Qur'ān announces that those are more secured from the punishment of Allah who have known Him and testified Him. Such people have recognized their duty and have not mixed their belief with polytheism.

" Those who believe and do not cloack their Faith with iniquity, those are they for whom is security, ..."

This group, who are secured from the side of Allah, have been issued the decree of being found salvation.

"... and they are guided aright."

However, according to the opinions of many commentators, and basing on some Islamic traditions and narrations, the objective meaning of the term /ẓulm/, mentioned in this verse, is iniquity. Their evidence is Sura Luqmān, No. 31, Verse 13, which says : "... Verily polytheism is a grievous iniquity."

Also, some Islamic literature denotes that, next to the Faith, putting the divine leaders aside and referring to other than them is an aspect of injustice. (Tafsīr Nūr.uth-Thaqalayn).

****

p: 177

Section 10: The other Apostles followed Abraham's footsteps

Point

Apostles followed Abraham's footsteps - The other Apostles.

83- وَتِلْکَ حُجَّتُنا اتَیْن-اها اِبْر هیمَ عَلی قَوْمِه

نَرْفَعُ دَرَج-اتٍ مَنْ نَشاءُ

اِنَّ رَبَّکَ حَکیمٌ عَلیمٌ

83. " And such was Our argument which We gave to Abraham against his people. We raise up in degrees whom We please;

verily your Lord is All-Wise, All-Knowing."

Commentary : verse 83

This verse points to the entire former discussions which have been stated by Abraham upon the subject of Unity and the act of opposition against polytheism. It says :

" And such was Our argument which We gave to Abraham against his people. We raise up in degrees whom We please; ..."

Then, to complete this meaning, it says :

"... We raise up in degrees whom We please; ..."

But, in order that there comes forth no mistake and some persons do not think that Allah discriminates unjustly in this raising up in degrees, it says :

"... verily your Lord is All-Wise, All-Knowing."

Therefore, He is aware of the degrees that He gives. They are given due to eligibility and according to the standards of wisdom. No one may enjoy them unless the one is eligible.

****

p: 178

A Few Explanations :

1. The Arabic term /labasa/, mentioned in the previous verse, No. 82, means : `to cover'. This meaning denotes to the fact that since `Faith' is something innate in human beings, it is not vanishable, but some mists may cover it.

2. Iniquity is the calamity of Faith, and it has a negative effect.

3. Forsaking injustice is the secret of guidance, while cruelty causes that guidance to be hindered.

4. Protecting the Faith is more important than the Faith itself, because the real security is possible to exist only under the light of Faith and justice.

5. Neither the cruel believers have been guided, nor the faithless advocators of Justice.

6. A monotheist, who stands against the perversions of the society by proofs and reasonings, deserves some elevations.

Now, it is necessary to know that the Divine degrees are given wisely.

The verse says:

"... We raise up in degrees whom we please; ..."

****

p: 179

84- وَوَهَبْنا لَهُ اِسْح-قَ وَیَعْقُوبَ

کُلاًّ هَدَیْنا وَنُوحًا هَدَیْنا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَمِنْ ذُرِّیَّتِه داوُودَ

وَسُلَیْم-نَ وَاَیُّوبَ وَیُوسُفَ وَمُوسی وَ ه-رُونَ

وَکَذ لِکَ نَجْزِی الْمُحْسِنینَ

84. " And We bestowed upon him (Abraham) (issues like) Isac and Jacob,

each one We guided; and Noah We guided before;

and of his seed David and Solomon, Job and Joseph, Moses and Aron (We appointed prophets),

and thus do We reward the doers of good."

Commentary : verse 84

From this verse on, a part of favours that Allah had bestowed upon Abraham are referred to. Those favours are righteous offsprings, and an eligible and fruitful family which is one of the greatest Divine merits.

At first, it says :

" And We bestowed upon him (Abraham) (issues like) Isac and Jacob, ..."

Then, in order to show that the honour of these two Prophets does not lie only in the matter that they were the progenies of the Prophet, but they themselve had fixed the light of guidance in their hearts by their own correct thoughts and righteous deeds, it says :

"... each one We guided ..."

Next to this meaning, in order that nobody imagines that there had not been any advocator for monotheism during the periods before Abraham, and that this matter has begun from the time of Abraham, the verse continues saying :

"... and Noah We guided before; ..."

In fact, by pointing to the situation of Noah (a.s.), who is one of Abraham's ancestors, and the situation of a group of the prophets, who are from among his descendents and his offsprings, the Qur'ān defines the high position of Abraham from the view point of `heritage and nobility', and `the

p: 180

fruit' of personality.

Following that, it mentions the names of several prophets who are from the seed of Abraham. At first, it says :

"... and of his seed David and Solomon, Job and Joseph, Moses and Aron (We appointed prophets) ..."

So, at the end of the verse, the statement of the holy verse continues as follows :

"... and thus do We reward the doers of good."

Thus, the Qur'ān makes it clear that their rank and position existed as a result of their own good deeds.

****

p: 181

85- وَزَکَرِیّا وَیَحْیی وَعیسی وَاِلْیاسَ

کُلٌّ مِنَ الصّ-الِحینَ

86- وَاِسْم-عیلَ وَالْیَسَعَ وَیُونُسَ وَلُوطًا

وَکُلاًّ فَضَّلْنا عَلَی الْع-الَمینَ

87- وَمِنْ ابائِهِمْ وَذُرِّیّ-اتِهِمْ

وَاِخْو انِهِمْ وَاجْتَبَیْن-اهُمْ وَهَدَیْن-اهُمْ اِلی صِر اطٍ مُسْتَقیمٍ

85. " And Zakariya and John and Jesus and Elias; each one (of them) was of the righteous."

86. " And Ishmael and Elisha and Jonah and Lot, and everyone (of them) did We prefer above all beings."

87. " And from among their fathers and their descendants and their brethren,

and We chose them and guided them into the straight way."

Commentary : verses 85-87

Following the previous names of prophets, through the first verse of the verses mentioned above, the Qur'ān refers to the names of some other prophets. It says :

" And Zakariya and John and Jesus and Elias; each one (of them) was of the righteous."

The purpose of the verse is that the ranks of these prophets were not given obligatory or ceremonial, but they obtained personality and greatness with Allah because of their own righteous deeds.

In the second verse, there have been mentioned four more names of the divine prophets. It says :

" And Ishmael and Elisha and Jonah and Lot, and everyone (of them) did

p: 182

We prefer above all beings."

****

The third verse contains a general hint to the fathers, children and brothers of the above-mentioned prophets, whose names have not been referred to in details here. It says :

" And from among their fathers and their descendants and their brethren, and We chose them and guided them into the straight way."

****

p: 183

88- ذ لِکَ هُدَی اللّهِ یَهْدی بِه مَنْ یَشاءُ مِنْ عِبادِه

وَلَوْ اَشْرَکُوا

لَحَبِطَ عَنْهُمْ ما کانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

88. " Such is the guidance of Allah; He guides by it whom He pleases of His servants; and if they were to associate others (with Him), certainly what they were doing would be vain for them."

Commentary : verse 88
Three Great Previleges !

After mentioning the names of some groups of divine prophets through previous verses, here, in this verse, a main and general outline of their lives are pointed out. At first, it says :

" Such is the guidance of Allah; He guides by it whom He pleases of His servants; ..."

Then, in order that nobody thinks that they have chosen this path obligatorily, and also nobody considers that Allah (s.w.t.) has had a particular, exceptional and undue regard towards them, the holy verse continues saying :

"... and if they were to associate others (with Him), certainly what they were doing would be vain for them."

The last part of the verse means that these prophets are encountered the same divine laws that other people are, and there is no unjust discrimination between them.

****

p: 184

89- اُول-ئِکَ الَّذینَ اتَیْن-اهُمُ الْکِت-ابَ وَالْحُکْمَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ

فَاِنْ یَکْفُرْ بِها ه-ؤُلاءِ

فَقَدْ وَکَّلْنا بِها قَوْمًا لَیْسُوا بِها بِک-افِرینَ

89. " These are they to whom We gave the Book, the authority and the prophethood; so if these (infidels) disbelieve in it, We have (already) entrusted with it a people who are not disbelievers in it."

Commentary : verse 89

In this verse, three magnificent privileges, which have been the base of all privileges of the prophets, are referred to. It says :

" These are they to whom We gave the Book, the authority and the prophethood; ..."

The Arabic term /ḥukm/ originally means : `prevention, and restrain'.

Then, since wisdom prevents faults and offences; also, correct judgement hinders injustice and oppression, and a just government may restrain some other unjust governments, the term is applied in everyone of these three senses.

Next to that statement, the verse continues saying that if these people, viz. pagans, the citizens of Mecca, and the like of them, do not believe in these facts, the invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) will not remain without response. Allah has commissioned a group of people who not only accept it, but also protect it and guard it. They are such a group that never pave the path of infidelity and are surrendered to the Truth.(1)

The verse announces :

"... so if these (infidels) disbelieve in it, We have (already) entrusted with it a people who are not disbelievers in it."

****

p: 185


1- 1 In Tafsir Almanar and Tafsir Rouh-ul-Ma'ani, it is narrated from the commentators that the objective meaning of "... a people who are not disbelievers in it " is Iranians

90- اُول-ئِکَ الَّذینَ هَدَی اللّهُ فَبِهُداهُمُ اقْتَدِهْ قُلْ لا اَسْئَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ اَجْرًا

اِنْ هُوَ اِلاّ ذِکْری لِلْع-الَمینَ

90. " These are they whom Allah has guided, therefore follow their guidance.

Say (to people): ` I ask you no wage for it (the prophecy);

it is naught but a Reminder to the worlds "

Commentary : verse 90

This holy verse introduces the program of these outstanding prophets to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) as an exalted example of guidance. The verse says :

" These are they whom Allah has guided, therefore follow their guidance. ..."

Once more, this verse emphasizes that the principles of the invitation of all divine prophets are the same, although the latter religions are more complete than the former religions.

The Arabic term /hidāyh/ conveys a vast meaning which encompasses both unity with other theological principles, and patience and perseverence, and all principles of morals and education.

Then the Messenger of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is ordered to tell people that he asks them no wage for his messengership. As former messengers did not ask such a thing, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) follows that usual way of treatment of those prophets, too.

The verse says :

"... Say (to people): ` I ask you no wage for it (the prophecy); ..."

Moreover, this Qur'ān and this prophecy together with guidance, is a warning and a reminder to all people throughout the world.

The verse says :

"... it is naught but a Reminder to the worlds"

Such a common and general blessing is like the light of the sun or like the waves in the atmosphere, or like the fall of rain, that all are common and worldwide. They are found in no bargain, and no one takes any wages for them.

****

p: 186

Section 11: The Divine Revelation

Point

Disbelievers in the revelation to Apostle - the Qur'ān revealed for all ages.

91- وَما قَدَرُوا اللّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِه اِذْ قالُوا ما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ عَلی بَشَرٍ مِنْ شیْ ْءٍ

قُلْ مَنْ اَنْزَلَ الْکِت-ابَ الَّذی جاءَ بِه مُوسی نُورًا وَهُدیً لِلنّاسِ

تَجْعَلُونَهُ قَراطیسَ تُبْدُونَها وَتُخْفُونَ کَثیرًا

وَعُلِّمْتُمْ ما لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا اَنْتُمْ وَلا اباؤُکُمْ قُلِ اللّهُ

ثُمَّ ذَرْهُمْ فی خَوْضِهِمْ یَلْعَبُونَ

91. " And they did not recognize Allah with the recognition due to Him when they said: ` Allah has not sent down anything to any human being.' Say :

` Who sent down the Book that was brought by Moses as a light and a guidance to men, which you put into papers, revealing (a part of) it and concealing much (of it); and (by means of which) you were taught what you did not know,

(neither) you nor your fathers ? ' Say: ` Allah (has sent it down);' then leave them sporting in their vain discourses."

Commentary : verse 91

In fact, they did not recognize Allah (s.w.t.) the way He should be recognized, and they did not regard His Glory as it is due to Him.

" And they did not recognize Allah with the recognition due to Him when they said: ..."

They could not qualify Allah as that His infinite graces and favours unto His servants should be described. Therefore, they denied all His merits, and they said :

"...` Allah has not sent down anything to any human being. ..."

p: 187

By this statement, they denied the mission of prophets and the revelation unto them, which is one of the greatest blessings and the highest favour of Allah.

When, with the purpose of exaggeration in rejecting the descent of the Qur'ān unto the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) the Jews denied all things, Allah reminded them a matter that they could not help but confessing it.

The matter was the descent of the Turah unto Moses (a.s.), which was known to them all. By means of this affirmation of theirs, the Qur'ān blamed them that they distorted the Turah, and they revealed a part of it and concealed a great deal of it. These phrases are upon this meaning:

"... ` Say: ` Who sent down the Book that was brought by Moses as a light and a guidance to men, which you put into papers, revealing (a part of) it and concealing much (of it); ..."

Moses (a.s.) brought the Turah which was an enlightening light upon religion and a source of guidance for people.

"... That was brought by Moses as a light and a guidance to men, ..."

It was the very Book, the Turah, which they turned into the form of some scattered pieces of paper so that they could fulfil their aim. They wanted to manifest a part of it and hide some other parts.

"... which you put into papers, ..."

The phrase : ` you were taught ...' addresses the Jews. It denotes that by means of what was revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and he stated the revelation for them, they learnt some things, of which neither were they aware, nor their fathers. It was in that case that they had the Turah with them, and before them, their fathers were more acknowledged than them.

The following holy verse also contains the same meaning as the above-mentioned one : " Surely this Qur'ān declares to the Children of Israel most of what they differ in."(1)

The concluding phrase of the verse, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), implies that Allah has sent it (the Qur'ān) down; so, he should leave them in that very falsehood that they have sunk into. The verse says :

"... Say: ` Allah (has sent it down); '

Then leave them sporting in their vain discourses."

p: 188


1- 1 Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 76

92- وَه-ذا کِت-ابٌ اَنْزَلْن-اهُ مُبارَکٌ مُصَدِّقُ الَّذی بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ

وَلِتُنْذِرَ اُمَّ الْقُری وَمَنْ حَوْلَها

وَالَّذینَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِالاخِرَةِ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِه

وَهُمْ عَلی صَلاتِهِمْ یُحافِظُونَ

92. " And this is a blessed Book, We have sent it down confirming that which has been before it, and that you may warn (the people of) the Mother City (Mecca) and those around her; and those who believe in the Hereafter believe in it, and they are careful of their prayers."

Commentary : verse 92
Point

The objective meaning of the phrase `a blessed Book', mentioned in the verse, is `the Qur'ān' which is the source of many benefits and interests.

Among them is that its recitation is good, practising its content causes good things to come forth; it contains the first and the last sciences; the ordinances of lawful and unlawful things are found in it. As long as the world exists and religious obligations are enjoined, the Qur'ān will exist and will never be abrogated. The verse says :

" And this is a blessed Book, We have sent it down ..."

Not only this Book is the source of all kinds of goodnesses, blessings, and triumphs, but also it confirms all the Books which were sent down before it.

"... confirming that which has been before it, ..."

The purpose of the statement saying that the Qur'ān confirms the sacred Books before it is that all the divine signs that have been referred to in those Books adopt to it.

Therefore, both from the point of content, and from the point of evidences and historical documents, the signs of rightfulness are seen in the Qur'ān.

Then, the verse explains the purpose of sending the Qur'ān down as follows :

p: 189

"... and that you may warn (the people of) the Mother City (Mecca) and those around her; ..."

Mecca has been called ` 'Umm-ul-Qurā ' because, as it is said, she is the origin of the beginning genesis of the whole lands all over the earth.

There are many Islamic traditions which denote that the existing dry lands throughout the world expanded from the ground beneath the Ka`bah which in Islamic literature have been recorded by the name of /dahw-ul-'ard/ (Expantion of the Earth). Thus, the Qur'ānic phrase `and those around her' encompasses all the people throughout of the world.

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur'ān says :

"... and those who believe in the Hereafter believe in it, and they are careful of their prayers."

The Importance of Prayer !

Amongst all the religious ordinances only prayer is referred to in the above-mentioned verse. So, as we know, prayer is the symbol of the link and connection between the believing servants and Allah (s.w.t.); and, for this very reason, it is the most important worship comparing all other godly worships.

Some commentators believe that when this verse was revealed the only religious obligation had been prayer.

****

p: 190

93- وَمَنْ اَظْ-لَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَری عَلَی اللّهِ کَذِبًا

اَوْ قالَ اُوحِیَ اِلَیَّ وَلَمْ یُوحَ اِلَیْهِ شیْ ْءٌ وَمَنْ قالَ سَاُنْزِلُ مِثْلَ ما اَنْزَلَ اللّهُ

وَلَوْ تَری اِذِ الظّ-الِمُونَ فی غَمَر اتِ الْمَوْتِ

وَالْمَل-ئِکَةُ باسِطُوا اَیْدیهِمْ

اَخْرِجُوا اَنْفُسَکُمُ

الْیَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ عَذابَ الْهُونِ بِما کُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَی اللّهِ غَیْرَ الْحَقِّ

وَکُنْتُمْ عَنْ ای-اتِه تَسْتَکْبِرُونَ

93. " And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah, or says :

`It has been revealed to me,' while nothing has been revealed to him, and he who says : ` I will send down the like of what Allah has sent down'? And if you had seen when the unjust shall be in the agonies of death and the angels shall spread forth their hands, (saying) : `Give up your souls ! Today you shall be recompensed with a disgracing chastisement for what you used to say against Allah other than the truth and (because) you used to behave with pride against His Signs."

Commentary : verse 93
Point

In the former verses this fact was referred to that the prophethood of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is ordained by Allah, and the Divine Book has been revealed to him, too. Now, this verse reproaches those pagans who rejected the Qur'ān and claimed that they could bring the like of it. The verse says :

" And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah, ..."

This sentence is a positive interrogation with a negative sense. It means that none is more unjust than the one who fabricates a falsehood against Allah and introduces himself a prophet while he has not such a rank.

p: 191

Or, he claims that the revelation has been sent down to him, while he has not been revealed to. It is far from the wisdom of Allah that He appoints a liar into messengership. This claim is also a calumny and its meaning, therefore, is inside the previous sentence, but because of its importance, it has been mentioned separately.

"... or says : `It has been revealed to me', while nothing has been revealed to him, ..."

"... and he who says : `I will send down the like of what Allah has sent down'? ..."

Zujāj, a commentator, says that this sentence is an answer to those who had said that if they wanted they could deliver speech like the Qur'ān.

They claimed like that and they tried very hard and suffered a great deal of troubles and spent expenses with all the plots and devices they applied, to quench the light of the torch of Allah, but they could not manage it and the Lord completed His light.

Some of the commentators have said that the purpose of this phrase is `Abd-illah-ibn-Sa`d-ibn-'Abī Sarḥ whom once the Messenger of Allah told to write : "And certainly we created man of an extract of clay," "... Then We caused it to grow into another creation," (Sura Al-Mu'minūn, No. 23, verses 12 on). At this time, this phrase was uttered by the tongue of `Abdillah that he said: "... So blessed be Allah, the best of creators." The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ordered that this sentence should be written, too, and he added that the verse was revealed in the same form from the side of Allah. After that event, `Abd-illah-ibn-Sa`d apostatized and said that were Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) truthful, whatever was sent down to him (p.b.u.h.) would also be sent down to `Abdillah. And, if he (p.b.u.h.) is a liar, he (`Abdillah) could speak like him, too. After that, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) counted his blood permissible (to be shed).

"... And if you had seen

when the unjust shall be in the agonies of death and the angels shall spread forth their hands, (saying) : `Give up your souls ! ..."

If you see the transgressors while they are in the throes of death, or in the Hell Fire, and are entangled with the most grievous tortures and the angels of taking souls or the angels of punishment, extend their hands to take their souls, or to punish them, striking on their foreheads and faces,

p: 192

they tell them to save themselves from that entanglement, if they are able and they are right, then you will realize that they are involved in a painful chastisement.

Some of the commentators believe that the phrase means that the angels of taking souls, with the purpose of severity and threatening them, tell them to die, although the act of passing away is not of their job, it is the duty of the angels.

Some other commentators say that taking in consideration that the verse is about the punishment in Hereafter, the purpose of the verse is that, on Resurrection Day, angels will tell them if they can they may deliver themselves from that punishment.

The verse concludes saying :

"... Today you shall be recompensed with a disgracing chastisement for what you used to say against Allah other than the truth and (because) you used to behave with pride against His Signs."

Explanations :

1. The cultural injustice and claim of leadership from the side of some undue ones, is the greatest transgression.

2. Innovation in religion, which was also fulfilled by some of kalifs, is one of the extentions of fabricating falsehood against Allah.

****

p: 193

94- وَلَقَدْ جِئْتُمُونا فُر ادی کَما خَلَقْن-اکُمْ اَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ

وَتَرَکْتُمْ ما خَوَّلْن-اکُمْ وَراءَ ظُهُورِکُمْ

وَما نَری مَعَکُمْ شُفَعاءَکُمُ الَّذینَ زَعَمْتُمْ اَنَّهُمْ فیکُمْ شُرَک-ؤُا

لَقَدْ تَقَطَّعَ بَیْنَکُمْ

وَضَلَّ عَنْکُمْ ما کُنْتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ

94. " And certainly you come to Us (bare and) alone as We created you at first, and you have left behind your backs all that We gave you, and We do not see with you your intercessors, those whom you imagined that they were, in you, the associates (of Allah); certainly the ties between you are (now) cut off and what you used to assert have gone away from you. "

Commentary : verse 94

This is the word of Allah which will be told the polytheism at the moment of death or at the time of being quickened on the Day of gathering.

Some of the commentators have said that this statement is the word of the angels who, at the moment of death, say it to those whose souls should be taken.

However, they will be told that they have come unto Allah lonely and without having anything (good deeds) with them, their condition is like the day they were created in the mothers' wombs. Here, they have not any companion and helper. At this moment they possess neither any wealth nor a child, neither a servant and maid, nor a friend and helper.

" And certainly you come to Us (bare and) alone as We created you at first, ..."

In brief, your state of being quickened on the Resurrection Day is similar to the state of your creation in the beginning.

"...and you have left behind your backs all that We gave you, ..."

You left behind your backs the properties Allah had given you in the world, and you boasted and pride yourselves due to them. Now, you

p: 194

have come to Him with a burden of sins. Therefore, others may take the benefit of those properties while you are confronted their concerning retributions. What a bad fortune and regret !

"... and We do not see with you your intercessors, those whom you imagined that they were, in you, the associates (of Allah); ..."

Those idols that you imagined that they are Allah's partners in deciding on your fate and will intercede you before Allah in Hereafter, are not present with you. Today you see that worshipping idols have no benefit for you, and whatever effort and endeavour you tolerated have been done in vain and error.

This verse is not allocated to only polytheists. In general, whoever worships anything or anybody other than Allah, and is hopeful to gain goodness from him, trusts him and fears of his harm, is encompassed in this verse.

"... certainly the ties between you are (now) cut off ..."

Now the links between the members of your group have been broken, and relations, friendships and the like of them have been seized, and everyone is busy with one's own affairs.

"... and what you used to assert have gone away from you."

Your imagination has become vain. You do not know now where your idols are, whom you considered as intercessors with Allah. And you gain no profit from your worshipping them.

Some of the commentators have rendered this phrase into the sense that their imagination unto the idea that there exists no Hereafter nor an account and reckoning is entirely dissipated.

This verse encourages people to do righteous deeds and to follow good affairs, the factors which bring them their felicity and prosperity, not going after wealth that they leave behind their backs when they pass away and they get no benefit from it.

****

p: 195

Section 12 : The Triumph of the Truth

Point

The gradual growth in nature Ascribings on to Allah

95- اِنَّ اللّهَ فالِقُ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوی

یُخْرِجُ الْحَیَّ مِنَ الْمَیِّتِ وَمُخْرِجُ الْمَیِّتِ مِنَ الْحَیِّ

ذ لِکُمُ اللّهُ فَاَنّی تُؤْفَکُونَ

96- فالِقُ الاِْصْباحِ وَجَعَلَ الَّیْلَ سَکَنًا وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ حُسْبانًا

ذ لِکَ تَقْدیرُ الْعَزیزِ الْعَلیمِ

95. " Verily Allah is the splitter of the grain and the (date) stone. He brings out the living from the dead and He is the bringer of the dead from the living.

That is Allah ! How then are you perverted ? "

96. " He is the Cleaver of the Daybreak, and He has made the night for rest, and the sun and the moon for reckoning. That is the ordaining of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing."

Commentary : verses 95-96

The Qur'ān has reasoned the wonders of creation and its surprising devices for disbelievers by saying :

" Verily Allah is the splitter of the grain and the (date) stone. ..."

Allah splits the dry and apparently lifeless seed, and brings a shoot of plant out of it. He also splits the dry pit and brings forth out of it a palm or other trees.

Or, the purpose of the term /fāliq/ may be that split which Allah has created on the seed and has divided it into two halves, which itself is one of the wonders of creation.

However, Allah is the Creator of the grain and (date) stone.

p: 196

"... He brings out the living from the dead and He is the bringer of the dead from the living. ..."

Allah brings a fresh, green and alive plant out of a dry seed; and He is able to bring a dry seed out of a green, wet, and alive plant. This interpretation has been recorded by Zujāj.

In the Arabic language a green plant is called `an alive plant.' When the plant is cut off or becomes dry, they call it `dead'.

Hassan, Qattadah, Ibn-Zayd, and some others of the commentators say that it means Allah brings the living beings out of the soulless sperm, and He also brings the soulless sperm out of the living creatures. (1)

"... That is Allah ! How then are you perverted ? "

All these affairs are accomplished by Allah. Why do you turn away from the Truth ? Why do you leave out these clear evidences and follow some falsehood ? Why do you not contemplate so that you realize that it is not appropriate for you to take others as partner of Allah in your worships ? Allah is the One Who bestows upon you blessings, and Who splits the grain and from the grain and the (date) stone brings some farmings into existence.

" He is the Cleaver of the Daybreak, ..."

The Lord is He Who splits the darkness of night and brings the pillar of morning out of it. This meaning has been cited by many commentators.

Ibn-i-`Abbās says that the phrase means that Allah is the Creator of the morning. The verse continues saying :

"... and He has made the night for rest, ..."

Most of the commentators, including Ibn-i-`Abbās, say that this sentence means that Allah has made the night as a means for resting and tranquility. So, one of the blessings of Allah is that He has arranged the night for rest and the day for effort and endeavour. Allah has set the night and the day one after the other, which itself is another reason to

p: 197


1- 1 And, as some Islamic literature indicates, there come forth some believing persons from some disblieving ones, and vice versa

Allah's infinite Power.

"... and the sun and the moon for reckoning. ..."

Allah made the moon and the sun rotating on their orbs. The sun passes the twelve parts of the zodiac during 365. 25 days. In its rotation, the moon also causes the lunar months and the lunar year to appear. The account of nights, days, months and years in people's lives is based on the rotation of the moon and the sun, as the Qur'ān says : " The sun and the moon follow a reckoning." (1)

It also says : " ...Who created the night and the day and the sun and the moon; they float, each in an orbit." (2)

This statement is a commentary on the above verse cited by Ibn-`Abbās, Sudday, Qattādah, and Mujāhid.

Through this phrase, Allah has pointed out that the account of the rotation of the moon and the sun in bargains, date and the time of people's worshippings, that He has ordained, are neccessary for people and are adopted to their interests.

"... That is the ordaining of the All-Mighty, the All-knowing."

All of these, viz. cleaving the darkness of the night by the morning, the appropriation of the night for resting, and the moon and the sun being as a means of reckoning, are Allah's ordaining, the One Whose Power is infinite. So, there is none to be able to disobey Him and His Power. He is aware of the interests and the device of people.

****

p: 198


1- 1 Sura Ar-Rahman, No 55, Verse 5
2- 2 Sura Al-Anbiya, No.21, Verse 33

97- وَهُوَ الَّذی جَعَلَ لَکُمُ النُّجُومَ لِتَهْتَدُوا بِها

فی ظُ-لُم-اتِ الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ

قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا الاْی-اتِ لِقَوْمٍ یَعْلَمُونَ

98- وَهُوَ الَّذی اَنْشَاَکُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ و احِدَةٍ فَمُسْتَقَرٌّ وَمُسْتَوْدَعٌ

قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا الاْی-اتِ لِقَوْمٍ یَفْقَهُونَ

97. " And it is He Who has set for you the stars, that by them you might be guided in the darkness of the land and the sea. We have explained Our Signs for a people who know."

98. " And it is He Who has produced you from one person, then there is a place of sojourn and a provisional repository. We have explained Our Signs for a people who understand."

Commentary : verses 97-98

Now, there is Allah's statement upon a subject which is the continuation of the former subjects and it is the reason of Unity and the evidence of Allah's Power. It says :

" And it is He Who has set for you the stars, that by them you might be guided in the darkness of the land and the sea. ..."

Allah (s.w.t.) has created stars for your benefit and that you take advantages from their light, their rising, and their stations in the darknesses of the deserts and the seas, so that you find your way. some of stars are located in front of us and some of them are at the back, some others are in the right and in the left. They are some guides for people in travelling toward cities, in finding the direction of Ka`bah, in recognizing the time during the night, and finding the direction of the ways in desert and the seas.

Balkhy, a commentator, says the phrase "... that by them you might be guided ..." does not denote to the meaning that stars have been created only for guiding people, but Allah has created stars for some numerous

p: 199

important benefits. If a person contemplates and takes care about small and large stars and their positions, orbits, relations and movements, and also takes care about the advantages of the sun and the moon and that how they are effective in the life, growth, and development of animals and plants, the veracity of this claim will be proved for him. If they were created for only guiding people, it would not be sensible and agreeable that some of them to be bigger than others and their orbs be different from each other.

In the commentary book of Ali-ibn-Ibrāhīm, it is cited that the objective meaning of `stars, here, is `the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.)'.

The verse continues saying :

"... We have explained Our Signs for a people who know."

That is, Allah has stated His verses and has reasoned for the people who gain knowledge through the way of contemplation.

" And it is He Who has produced you from one person, ..."

Allah has created humankind from Adam. All of us have been created from Adam, and Eve, our mother. She had been created from the side of Adam. This creation itself is one of the favours of Allah upon human beings, because when all human beings are the children of one parents, the circumstances among them are more favourable in the fields of cooperation, friendship and intimacy.

The verse adds :

"... Then there is a place of sojourn and a provisional repository ..."

You have a place in the womb and a settlement in the grave, until the time you will be quickened. In other words, you have a place on the ground and a place for the Hereafter with Allah.

The Qur'ān concludes the verse stating :

"... We have explained Our Signs for a people who understand."

That is, Allah has stated His reasons and verses in detail for those people who possess understanding and take an example.

The question is that why the Qur'ān says : "... for a people who understand." To answer this question, it can be said that the reason is that

p: 200

only these people are those who utilize the Qur'ānic reasonings. Similar to this meaning is the phrase which says that only the pious are those who enjoy the guidance of the Qur'ān.

This concluding sentence of the verse has been mentioned both in the previous verse and in this verse in order to indicate that each one of these matters are separately worthy of being taken care and they are some evidences upon Oneness and Glory of Allah.

****

p: 201

99- وَ هُوَ الَّذی اَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّماءِ ماءً

فَاَخْرَجْنا بِه نَباتَ کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ فَاَخْرَجْنا مِنْهُ خَضِرًا

نُخْرِجُ مِنْهُ حَبًّا مُتَراکِبًا وَمِنَ النَّخْلِ مِنْ طَ-لْعِها قِنْوانٌ دانِیَةٌ

وَجَنّ-اتٍ مِنْ اَعْنابٍ وَالزَّیْتُونَ وَالرُّمّانَ مُشْتَبِهًا وَغَیْرَ مُتَش-ابِهٍ

اُنْظُرُوا اِلی ثَمَرِه اِذا اَثْمَرَ وَیَنْعِه

اِنَّ فی ذ لِکُمْ لاَی-اتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

99. " And He it is Who sends down water from the sky and thereby We bring forth the shoot of every growing thing, then from it We bring forth green (foliage) from which We produce grain piled up (in the ears);

and of the palm-tree, of the sheaths of it, come forth clusters (of dates) within reach,

and gardens of grapes, olives and pomegranates, alike and unalike.

Look upon its fruit when it fructifies and ripens.

Verily, there are signs in that for a people who believe."

Commentary : verse 99

Following the former matters, which were stated upon the reasoning of Unity and Glory of Allah, this verse says that Allah sends down rain from cloud in the sky, by which the growth and development of all things come forth. That is the nutrition of beasts, birds, wild animals, and human beings are produced by means of it, in order that they consume it and develop. The verse says :

" And He it is Who sends down water from the sky and thereby We bring forth the shoot of every growing thing, ..."

Thus, the purpose of the Qur'ānic phrase /nabāt-a-kull-i-šay'in/ (the shoot of every growing thing) is something by which everything grows and develops.

The meaning of the verse may be that Allah has grown all kinds of

p: 202

plants by means of rain. Therefore, the purpose of /kull-i-šay'/ is kinds of plants. Then, water is the cause of appearance of plants and the growth of the living things.

The verse adds:

"... then from it We bring forth green (foliage)

Allah brings forth from rain, or from plants, some vegetations, and from the vegetations He brings forth grains and clusters like the clusters of wheet, sesame, and the like.

"... from which We produce grain piled up (in the ears);

and of the palm-tree, of the sheaths of it, come forth clusters (of dates) within reach, ..."

And from the spathes of the palm-tree, He brings forth some clusters of dates which are low-hanging and within reach. It is evident that a

palm-tree can sometimes be tall when its fruit is not always within reach, but when it is short, its fruit is naturally within reach. In this holy verse only the second sort is mentioned and the first sort has not been stated. In fact, the Qur'ān has sufficed citing one kind and the other kind has not been mentioned, because the hearer can guess the other one by the frame of reference in the context.

Some of commentators have said that the purpose of the term /dāniyah/ (within reach), mentioned in the verse, is that the fruit of the palm-tree, as a result of abundance and heaviness, has come down near the ground. Viz. the fruit of some of palm-trees is so abundant and heavy, that its branches reach near the ground.

There are some other trees the fruit of which has a sheath and a shell, too. It is only that of palm-date that has not a sheath and a shell.

Yet, Allah, the Glorious, has pointed to only the latter aspect in the verse and He has restrained from stating the rest aspects. The reason of this manner may be that ` date ' contains many other advantages and it is also full of nutritives.

The verse continues saying :

"... and gardens of grapes, olives and pomegranates, ..."

By the means of water, Allah produces gardens of grapes, olives, and pomegranates. Olives and pomegranates are mentioned with together because their branches seem to Arab full of leaves from top to bottom.

p: 203

"... alike and unalike ..."

Trees are rather similar to each other, but the tastes of their fruits are different. Some other commentators say that the phrase means that their leaves are similar to each other but their fruits are not.

It is better to say that all of them from one point are similar to each other, but from another point they are different.

"... Look upon its fruit when it fructifies and ripens. ..."

Look as an exemplary that how trees fructify and how their fruits ripen and are used. That is, you may follow these stages which happen in it, from the day when the fruit appears on the branch of the tree until the day when the fruit ripens, together with the changes that occur in its taste, color, odour, and also its smallness and bigness, so that you comprehend that there is a Wise Creator in the course of both its creation and administration.

The concluding sentence of the verse is as follows :

"... Verily, there are signs in that for a people who believe."

Yes, in the creation of fruits and plants, with all the proper differences that they have, and the exact wise elaborateness which have been done in their structure, there are some clear and convincing evidences for the believing people that denote they have a Creator Who has adorned them with the ornament of creation knowingly and discerningly.

Regarding what we study today in botany about fruits when they come forth and then ripen, the proper importance that the Qur'ān has considered for fruits will be made manifest. The explanation of it is that fruits come into being like the birth of the offsprings in the world of animals. By some particular means (such as winds, insects and the like) stamens are separated in some special bags and are put down on the pistil of plant. After the act of pollinating and combining with each other, the first seed is formed. Then, some kinds of nutritive stuff around it, like some flesh, encompasses it.

From the point of combination, this nutritious stuff contains various substances. Also, from the point of taste, and medical properties and nutritive properties these substances are extraordinarily different.

Sometimes one fruit (like pomegranates and grapes) contains hundreds seeds each of which, in potency, can itself be considered a tree. Every

p: 204

fruit, with its several levels, has an elaborate structure.

This explanation is from one side. On the other side, from the time a fruit is green until when it completely ripens, there are different stages that the fruit mast pass. This subject is greatly considerable, since the innate laboratories of a fruit are continuously busy changing its chemical combinations until it reaches the last stage and when the conditions of its chemical structure will be fixed.

Every one of these stages by itself is an indication to the Glory and Power of the Creator.

But, it should be noted that, as the Qur'ān points out, only the believers, i.e. the observers of right and the seekers of truth can see these facts. Otherwise, with the eye of enmity and quarrelsomeness, or with heedlessness and carelessness, it is impossible for anybody to see these facts.

****

p: 205

100- وَجَعَلُوا لِلّهِ شُرَکاءَ الْجِنَّ

وَخَلَقَهُمْ وَخَرَقُوا لَهُ بَنینَ وَبَن-اتٍ بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ

سُبْح-انَهُ وَتَع-الی عَمّا یَصِفُونَ

100. " And they set up the jinn associates with Allah, while He created them,

and they falsely attributed to Him sons and daughters without knowledge.

Glory be to Him, and highly Exalted is He above what they ascribe (to Him)."

Commentary : verse 100

Allah Is the Creator of All Things !

In this verse, and some verses next to it, the Qur'ān points to a part of improper and superstitious beliefs of pagans and the believers of some wrong schools of thought, accompanied with a logical answer to them. At first, it says :

" And they set up the jinn associates with Allah, ..."

Then, the Qur'ān answers to this superstitious imagination and, pointing to the creation of jinn, it says :

"... while He created them, ..."

How is it possible that a created being can be the associate of the Creator ? Association is the sign of being of the same class and in the same level, while a created creature can never be in the same level with the Creator.

Other supestition was that they believed in the existence of children for the Lord. The verse continues saying :

"...and they falsely attributed to Him sons and daughters without knowledge. ..."

In fact, the best reason for proving that these superstitious opinions are false is the same fact which can be understood from the phrase :

"without knowledge". This means that they have no rational reason nor evidence for these superstitions.

The question is that which sects attributed sons to Allah. In some other verses, the Qur'ān has mentioned two groups who towed that false

p: 206

idea. One of those two groups were Christians who believed Jesus was God's son. And the other was the Jews who believed Ezra was His son.

But, Sura Taubah, No. 9, verse 30 denotes that the belief in the existence of son for the Lord was not allocated to the Christians and the Jews. This wrong idea had existed among the former people with superstitious schools of thought, too.

Now, what about the belief in the existence of daughters for the Lord ? In Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 19, the Qur'ān itself says :

"And they make the angels who are the servants of the Beneficent (God) - female (divinities) ..."

But, at the end of the verse under discussion the Qur'ān nulifies all these superstitious imaginations and these vain baseless fancies, and, by an expressive and clear sentence, it says :

"...Glory be to Him, and highly Exalted is He above what they ascribe (to Him)."

****

p: 207

Section 13: Allah the Creator and Knower of everything

Point

Allah the Creator of the heavens and the earth, The Divine Unity polytheism to be gradually

wiped out Not to abuse false gods lest the infidels might ignorantly abuse Allah.

101- بَدیعُ السَّم-و اتِ وَالاَْرْضِ اَنّی یَکُونُ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَلَمْ تَکُنْ لَهُ ص-احِبَةٌ

وَخَلَقَ کُلَّ شیْ ْءٍ وَهُوَ بِکُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ عَلیمٌ

102- ذ لِکُمُ اللّهُ رَبُّکُمْ لا اِل-هَ اِلاّ هُوَ

خ-الِقُ کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ فَاعْبُدُوهُ وَهُوَ عَلی کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ وَکیلٌ

101. " (He is the) Diviser of the heavens and the earth ! How can He have a child while there is for Him no consort, and He created everything, and He is All-Knowing of all things ? "

102. " That is Allah your Lord, there is no god but He, the Creator of everything.

Therefore worship Him, for He is Guardian over all things."

Commentary : verses 101-102

This verse answers to the superstitious beliefs. At first, it says :

" (He is the) Diviser of the heavens and the earth ! ..."

The Qur'ānic term /badī`/ means `the producer of something new without having a precedent'. That is, Allah, Glory be to Him, has brought the heavens and the earth into being without any previous substance, or design and plan.

Moreover, how is it possible that He can have a child while He has not a spouse ? The verse says :

"... How can He have a child while there is for Him no consort, ..."

Basically, He does not need a spouse, and who can be His spouse when He has created all creatures ?

p: 208

Once more the Qur'ān emphasizes the rank of Allah's creative power in respect to all existing things and all human beings, and His Scientific Omnipotence in respect to all of them, and says :

"... and He created everything, and He is All-Knowing of all things ? "

****

After mentioning the creative power of Allah in respect to all things, and bringing the heavens and the earth into existence, and that He is Glorified to have body and bodily issues, or to have any spouse and child, and that His Scientific Omnipotence in respect to everything and all affairs, it concludes thus :

" That is Allah your Lord, ..."

And, since there is none to have some attributes like them, then none is eligible to be worshipped save Allah. He is both the Lord and the Creator. Therefore, only Allah (s.w.t) can be the deity. Thus do worship Him.

The verse continues saying :

"... there is no god but He, the Creator of everything.

Therefore worship Him, ..."

In order to cut out any hope to anything except the hope to Allah, and to eradicate any idolatry and, in general, any reliance to other than Allah, at the end of the verse it adds :

"... for He is Guardian over all things."

****

p: 209

103- لا تُدْرِکُهُ الاَْبْص-ارُ وَهُوَ یُدْرِکُ الاَْبْص-ارَ وَهُوَ اللَّطیفُ الْخَبیرُ

103. " The eyes do not perceive Him, but He perceives the eyes, He is the All-Subtle, the All-Aware."

Commentary : verse 103

In order to prove Allah's sovereignty and Guardianship over every thing, and to prove His difference from the whole creatures, it says :

" The eyes do not perceive Him, but He perceives the eyes, ..."

Allah is the bestower of kinds of blessings, and He is aware of all details and cognizant of everything. He knows the expedients of the servants as well as their needs. Therefore, He treats them as His Grace requires.

"... He is the All-Subtle, the All-Aware"

In fact, the one who wants to be guardian, educator, and shelter of every existence should be qualified with these attributes.

Allah is not Seen by the Eyes

Rational demonstrations (proofs) testify that Allah can never be seen by vision, because eyes can see only substances, or some of the qualities of substances. Then, something which is not a substance, nor it is the quality of a substance, is never seen by vision. In other words, if something is seen by vision, it certainly should have place, direction, and material, while He, the Exalted, is above all these things. Allah is an infinite Essence, that is why He is beyond the world of material. In the world of material, everything is finite and limited.

It has been narrated from Imam Ridā (a.s.) who said : "The objective meaning of /'abṣār/ (the eyes) is not the eyes of head, but it is the eye of heart, the insight. " That is, He (s.w.t.) is beyond apparition, suspicion, and imagination. He cannot be contained in any body's imagination, and none can comprehend the howness of His Essence. (At-Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, Vol. 1, PP. 547, 548; Tafsīr-uṣ-Ṣāfī, P. 145; Tafsīr. Jawāmi`-ul-Jāmi`, P. 230; and Nūr-uth-Thaghalayn, Vol. 1, P. 754.)

p: 210

104- قَدْ جاءَکُمْ بَصائِرُ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ

فَمَنْ اَبْصَرَ فَلِنَفْسِه وَمَنْ عَمِیَ فَعَلَیْها وَما اَنَا عَلَیْکُمْ بِحَفیظٍ

104. " Certainly clear proofs have come to you from your Lord. Whoever therefore sees (with insight), it is to his own gain, and whoever be blind, it is to his own loss; and I am not a keeper over you."

Commentary : verse 104

" Certainly clear proofs have come to you from your Lord, ..."

The term /baṣā'ir/ is the plural form of /baṣīrat/ which means some indications and guidances by which the truth will be manifested. It also means the light of the heart (mind), while /baṣar/ means the light of the eye. Then the phrase means that they have come to you from your Lord with the purpose of paying attention to this matter that what is right to Allah and what is not.

By means of the divine revelation, there have come down some information which are considered as a light and the power of sight for your hearts (minds).

"... Whoever therefore sees (with insight), it is to his own gain, and whoever be blind, it is to his own loss;

That is, the person who looks at the Truth and believes in it, has worked for his own profit; and the one who relinquishes it, has acted toward his own loss.

It is understood from this verse that people are not obliged in doing their affairs. They are free and authorized in choosing them and performing them.

Then, the revelation commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell those people that he is not a protector of them to keep their deeds and to give them rewards, but he is only an admonisher, while Allah is their protector.

The verse says :

"... and I am not a keeper over you."

****

p: 211

105- وَکَذ لِکَ نُصَرِّفُ الاْی-اتِ وَلِیَقُولُوا دَرَسْتَ

وَلِنُبَیِّنَهُ لِقَوْمٍ یَعْلَمُونَ

105. " And thus do We repeat the Signs, that they may say (unto you):

` You have studied ',

and that We may make it clear to a people who know."

Commentary : verse 105

In order to emphasize that the final decision for choosing the way of right and the way of wrong is upon the servants of Allah themselves, the verse says :

" And thus do We repeat the Signs ..."

But a group of the opponents may oppose you and, without having any authentic evidence or research, they say that you have learnt these lessons from the Jews and the Christians, which have been taken from their revealed Books.

"... that they may say (unto you): ` You have studied ', ..."

Yet, Our aim is that We make it manifest for those who have knowledge and understanding.

"... and that We may make it clear to a people who know."

****

p: 212

106- اِتَّبِعْ ما اُوحِیَ اِلَیْکَ مِنْ رَبِّکَ

لا اِل-هَ اِلاّ هُوَ

وَاَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْمُشْرِکینَ

106. " Follow what is revealed to you from your Lord; there is no god but He;

and turn away from the polytheists."

Commentary : verse 106

Here, the Qur'ān has defined the duty of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) against the quarrelsomenesses, rancours, and accusations of the opponents.

This holy verse implies that his duty is to follow whatever has been revealed to him (p.b.u.h.) from the side of Allah (s.w.t.), the Lord, and that there is no diety but He.

The verse says:

" Follow what is revealed to you from your Lord; there is no god but He; ..."

His duty is also to be heedless toward polytheists, their undue accusations, and their vain words. It says :

"... and turn away from the polytheists."

In fact, this verse is a kind of soothing and spiritual strengthening for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), so that he can be ever firm in his strong determination and that he withdraws aught.

****

p: 213

107- وَلَوْ شاءَ اللّهُ ما اَشْرَکُوا وَما جَعَلْن-اکَ عَلَیْهِمْ حَفیظًا

وَما اَنْتَ عَلَیْهِمْ بِوَکیلٍ

107. " And had Allah pleased, they would not have associated others (with Him), and We have not made you a keeper over them,

nor are you over them a guardian."

Commentary : verse 107

This fact is confirmed again in this verse that Allah does not please to force them to believe in Truth.

" And had Allah pleased, they would not have associated others (with Him), ..."

Also, the holy verse emphasizes on the same subject which was mentioned before, saying :

"... and We have not made you a keeper over them, ..."

As your duty is not to force them to believe, then :

"... nor are you over them a guardian."

The tone of these verses are greatly considerable from this point of view that belief in Allah and in Islam can never have the obligatory state.

Hence progression in this way should be performed through the way of logic, reasoning and penetrating in the souls and minds of people. The reason of this idea is that an obligatory belief is worthless. The important matter is that people comprehend the facts and accept them with their own authority and will.

****

p: 214

108- وَلا تَسُبُّوا الَّذینَ یَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ

فَیَسُبُّوا اللّهَ عَدْوًا بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ کَذ لِکَ زَیَّنّا لِکُلِّ اُمَّةٍ عَمَلَهُمْ

ثُمَّ اِلی رَبِّهِمْ مَرْجِعُهُمْ فَیُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما کانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

108. " And do not abuse those whom they call upon besides Allah, or they will abuse Allah in revenge without any knowledge. Thus unto every nation have We made their behaviour seem fair. Then unto their Lord is their return, so He will inform them of what they used to do."

Commentary : verse 108

In this verse, Allah emphasizes on this meaning that idols and deities of the pagans should never be abused. This action causes the holy Essence of Allah to be abused by them, revengefully and unjustly, because of their ignorance.

As it is understood from some Islamic traditions, it happened that sometimes some of the believers who were seriously unbecoming from the phenomenon of idolatry, used indecent language and abused the idols of the pagans. The Qur'ān explicitly prohibited that action. From the point of Islam, having modesty and observing the principles of discipline, and courtesy in speech is necessary for a believer, even if it is before the most superstitious and the worst wrong religions. It is not possible to prevent a person from a wrong way by means of abusing him, because everybody is zealous unto his own beliefs and deeds. The verse says :

" And do not abuse those whom they call upon besides Allah, or they will abuse Allah in revenge without any knowledge, ..."

However, every sect or group of people think that their conduct is fair, because it is as their nature pleases, but, in the meantime, they have been introduced the Truth in order that they act accordingly and avoid the falsehood. The verse continues saying :

"... thus unto every nation have We

made their behaviour seem fair. Then unto their Lord is their return, so He will inform them of what they used to do."

p: 215

109- وَاَقْسَمُوا بِاللّهِ جَهْدَ اَیْم-انِهِمْ لَئِن جاءَتْهُمْ ایَةٌ

لَیُؤْمِنُنَّ بِها

قُلْ اِنَّمَا الاْی-اتُ عِندَ اللّهِ

وَما یُشْعِرُکُمْ اَنَّها اِذا جاءَتْ لا یُؤْمِنُونَ

109. " And they swore by Allah with the strongest of their oaths,

that if a sign came to them they would most certainly believe in it. Say:

` Signs are only with Allah '.

And what should make you know that when it comes they will not believe ? "

Commentary : verse 109

Once a group of pagans of the Quraysh (1) came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said that he should bring some miracles like those of Moses and Jesus (a.s.), so that they could believe in him. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) asked them what action he should do. They answered him that he should change the Safa mount (located in Mecca) into gold, restore the dead to life, show them the Lord and the angels, and so on. They swore that in that case they would believe.

Gabriel came down and revealed the verse to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) indicating that miracles are done according to Allah's Will, not according to their desires.

Moreover, some suggestions that some ignorant people offer are sometimes opposite to human intelligence. It is not such that the world become the hall of exhibition and the system of existence changes with the desires of some pagans.

Gabriel brought the divine message to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicating that if the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) wished, his invitation would be accepted; but if they did not believe in Islam, all of them would be

p: 216


1- 1 The Quraysh were the noblest tribe of Arabia, the tribe to which the holy Prophet himself (p.b.u.h) belonged. They had the custody of the Ka'bah, the central shrine of Arabia

punished seriously and they would be destroyed. So, if their desires were not performed and they were not paid attention to, they might repent and turn to the right way. Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) accepted it too, and the verse was revealed saying :

" And they swore by Allah with the strongest of their oaths,

that if a sign came to them they would most certainly believe in it.

Say: ` Signs are only with Allah '.

And what should make you know that when it comes they will not believe ? "

****

p: 217

110- وَنُقَلِّبُ اَفْئِدَتَهُمْ وَاَبْص-ارَهُمْ کَما لَمْ یُؤْمِنُوا بِه اَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ

وَنَذَرُهُمْ فی طُغْی-انِهِمْ یَعْمَهُونَ

110. " And (because of pertinacities of infidels) We will turn their hearts and their sights, even as they did not believe in it the first time;

and We will leave them in their contumacy wandering blindly."

Commentary : verse 110

Here, in this verse, Allah announces that as the retribution of their sin and their wrong conduct, He will derange their sights and their hearts.

That is, Allah is cognizant of the secrets of the hearts and the treachery of eyes, and He sees their inward (state) which is opposite to their apparent (aspect).

Allah, the Exalted, knew that there was something in those hearts and eyes which was different from what they claimed. Therefore, if the prophetic miracles that they asked for were performed, they could not believe in him yet. It was similar to the condition of their former people when they did not believe in the verses that were revealed for the first time.

Therefore, they will be left to themselves so that they be entangled with their own sins and disobedience. They will sink in their meanness, and remain bewildered. Hence, as a result of their disobedience, they will be punished in the Hereafter.

" And (because of pertinacities of infidels) We will turn their hearts and their sights, even as they did not believe in it the first time;

and We will leave them in their contumacy wandering blindly."

****

p: 218

Section 14: Every Apostle Had an Enemy

Point

Opposition to the Truth from the polytheists in all ages Every apostle had an enemy

Polytheism totally opposed to Islam.

111- وَلَوْ اَنَّنا نَزَّلْنا اِلَیْهِمُ الْمَل-ئِکَةَ

وَکَلَّمَهُمُ الْمَوْتی وَحَشَرْنا عَلَیْهِمْ کُلَّ شیْ ْءٍ قُبُلاً

ما کانُوا لِیُؤْمِنُوا اِلاّ اَنْ یَشاءَ اللّهُ

وَل-کِنَّ اَکْثَرَهُمْ یَجْهَلُونَ

111. " And even if We sent down the angels to them,

and the dead spoke to them, and We mustered all things before them, (even then) they would not believe, unless Allah pleases;

but most of them (deliberately) ignore."

Commentary : verse 111

The purpose of these holy verses is to make clear that some of the seekers of surprising miracles are not true in their demands and their aim is not to embrace the Truth. That is why some of their wishes (like that Allah comes in front of them) are basically impossible.

In this verse, the Qur'ān explicitly says that had their demands been fulfilled in the same form that they wanted, and the angels had been sent down upon them, and the dead had come to speak with them, and in short whatever they had wished were provided for them, even then, they would not believe. Here is the verse :

" And even if We sent down the angels to them, and the dead spoke to them, and We mustered all things before them, (even then) they would not believe, ..."

Then, to emphasize on the matter, it implies that it is in one case

p: 219

possible that they believe and that is in the case that Allah forces them to accept the Faith by His Sovereign Will :

"... Unless Allah pleases; ..."

And, it is evident that this sort of Faith will contain no training income and no effect of perfection.

So, at the end of the verse, it adds :

"... but most of them (deliberately) ignore."

****

p: 220

112- وَکَذ لِکَ جَعَلْنا لِکُلِّ نَبِیٍّ عَدُوًّا شَی-اطینَ الاِْنسِ وَالْجِنِّ

یُوحی بَعْضُهُمْ اِلی بَعْضٍ زُخْرُفَ الْقَوْلِ غُرُورًا

وَلَوْ شاءَ رَبُّکَ ما فَعَلُوهُ فَذَرْهُمْ وَما یَفْتَرُونَ

112. " And thus did We assign for every prophet an enemy, the satans from humans and jinn, who (secretly) inspire each other with flashy words to deceive (them). And had your Lord pleased they would not have done it.

(Allah's way of treatment is freedom of men) therefore,

leave them with what they forge."

Commentary : verse 112

It was said in the former verses that the hostility of the stubborn enemies against the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was not confined to him alone, but other prophets had such enemies, too. In this verse, it says :

" And thus did We assign for every prophet an enemy, the satans from humans and jinn, ..."

And their manner was that they spoke some charming words secretly and occasionally, by whispering to each other, in order to deceive them.

The verse says :

"... who (secretly) inspire each other with flashy words to deceive (them). ..."

Yet, it should not be made mistake, and if Allah pleased, He could forcefully stop them doing that. The verse says :

"... And had your Lord pleased they would not have done it. ..."

But Allah did not do that because He wished to let people act freely in a scene where they can be tested, improved and trained.

Therefore, at the end of the verse, He commands His Messenger that he never pays attention to these followers of Satans and that he leaves both them and their accusations with themselves.

"... (Allah's way of treatment is freedom of men) therefore, leave them with what they forge."

****

p: 221

113- وَلِتَصْغی اِلَیْهِ اَفْئِدَةُ الَّذینَ لا یُؤْمِنُونَ بِالاْخِرَةِ

وَلِیَرْضَوْهُ وَلِیَقْتَرِفُوا ما هُم مُقْتَرِفُونَ

113. " And (the result of those Satanic inspirations is) so that the hearts of those who do not believe in the Hereafter, may incline to it,

and that they may be well-pleased with it (the flashy words) , and that they may commit (the evil) they were committing."

Commentary : verse 113

The consequence of the charming suggestions and deceitful preaches of the satans is recited in this verse, as follows :

" And (the result of those Satanic inspirations is) so that the hearts of those who do not believe in the Hereafter, may incline to it, ..."

Then, it adds that the end of this inclination will be a complete consent to the Satanic deeds. Here is the verse :

"... and that they may be well-pleased with it (the flashy words), ..."

Therefore, the end of them all, in this world, will be committing kinds of sins, indecencies, and vices, and, consequently, they will be involved with the result of the same corruptous people who had been before them in the history of the world.

"... and that they may commit (the evil) they were committing."

****

p: 222

114- اَفَغَیْرَ اللّهِ اَبْتَغی حَکَمًا وَهُوَ الَّذی اَنْزَلَ اِلَیْکُمُ الْکِت-ابَ مُفَصَّلاً

وَالَّذینَ اتَیْن-اهُمُ الْکِتابَ یَعْلَمُونَ اَنَّهُ مُنَزَّلٌ مِنْ رَبِّکَ بِالْحَقِّ

فَلا تَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرینَ

114. " (Say:) ` Shall I seek a judge other than Allah, while it is He Who has sent down to you the Book, (fully) explained ?

And those whom We have given the Book know that it has been sent down from your Lord with the truth, so be not you of the doubters."

Commentary : verse 114

In fact, this verse is the conclusion of the previous verses. It indicates that, with all these clear verses which were recited, whom should be accepted as an arbitrator ? The verse says :

" (Say:) ` Shall I seek a judge other than Allah, ..."

This heavenly Book explains all the necessary training facts of man and has separated between right and wrong, light and darkness, and disbelief and Faith; and it is Allah Who has sent it down to you.

Concerning this meaning, the Qur'ān continues saying :

"... while it is He Who has sent down to you the Book, (fully) explained ?..."

Then, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the verse implies that not only he and the Muslims know that this Book is from Allah, but also the people of the Book (The Jews and the Christians), who have seen the Signs of this heavenly Book in their own Books, know that this Book has been sent down from the Lord with the Truth. The verse says :

"... And those whom We have given the Book know that it has been sent down from your Lord with the truth, ..."

Therefore, there is no place of any doubt and hesitation in it, and you, O' Our Messenger, never doubt in it.

"...so be not you of the doubters."

****

p: 223

115- وَتَمَّتْ کَلِمَتُ رَبِّکَ صِدْقًا وَعَدْلاً

لا مُبَدِّلَ لِکَلِم-اتِه

وَهُوَ السَّمیعُ الْعَلیمُ

115. " And perfected is the Word of your Lord in truth and justice; there is naught that can change His Words, and He is All-Hearing, All-Knowing."

Commentary : verse 115

In this verse, The Qur'ān, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), indicates that his Lord's Word was completed in truth and justice, so that no one can change its containing words, and the Lord is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

The verse says :

" And perfected is the Word of your Lord in truth and justice; there is naught that can change His Words, and He is All-Hearing, All-Knowing."

The objective meaning of the term `word', mentioned in the above verse, is `The Qur'ān', since in the former verses the subject matter was also recited upon `The Qur'ān'.

Indeed, the verse refers to the fact that there is no doubt about the Qur'ān, because it is perfect and faultless in any respects. Its facts upon history and its information about events are all true, and its ordinances and laws are utterly just.

Some of the commentators, attaching this verse, have reasoned to the impossibility of influencing in perverting the Qur'ān. They say that the phrase : "... There is naught that can change His Words ..." points to this fact that nobody is able to cast any change in the Qur'ān, neither from the point of the Arabic spelling of the words, nor from the point of the information of the events, nor from the point of ordinances and laws.

Therefore, this heavenly Book, which must be the guide of humankind until the end of the world, will be secured and protected from the larceny of treacherous persons and distorters.

****

p: 224

116- وَاِنْ تُطِعْ اَکْثَرَ مَنْ فِی الاَْرْضِ یُضِلُّوکَ عَنْ سَبیلِ اللّهِ

اِنْ یَتَّبِعُونَ اِلاَّ الظَّنَّ وَاِنْ هُمْ اِلاّ یَخْرُصُونَ

116. " And if you obey most of those in the earth, they will lead you astray from the way of Allah. They follow nothing but conjecture;

and they do nothing but surmise. "

Commentary : verse 116

It was said before that the current Sura was sent down in Mecca. At that time Muslims were intensively in minority. Concerning this minority and the conclusive majority of idol worshippers and the opponents of Islam, sometimes it might happen that some persons suspected that why there were so many followers of idolatry while that creed was futile and false, and if Muslems were right, why they were so few.

To remove this sort of imagination, the verse addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and says :

" And if you obey most of these in the earth, they will lead you astray from the way of Allah. ..."

In the next sentence of the verse, the Qur'ān states the reason of this subject. It points out that the reason of it is that they do not behave upon logic and a correct thought. Their guide is conjecture based on delusion, and some imaginations polluted with low desires, lusts and lies. The verse says :

"... They follow nothing but conjecture; and they do nothing but surmise. "

****

p: 225

117- اِنَّ رَبَّکَ هُوَ اَعْلَمُ مَنْ یَضِلُّ عَنْ سَبیلِه

وَهُوَ اَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدینَ

117. " Verily your Lord knows best those who stray from His way, and He (also) knows best those who are guided."

Commentary : verse 117

In view of the fact that the concept of the previous verse is that mere majority can not show the way of truth and it is not the reason of right, the result of it is that the way of truth should be taken only from the source of Allah, although the followers of truth are in minority.

The Qur'aān makes the reason of this matter clear in this verse. It points out that your Lord, Who is aware of all things and there is not the least mistake in His endless knowledge, knows best which way is the way of astray and which way is the way of guidance, and, then, He knows best the misguided and the guided.

The verse says :

" Verily your Lord knows best those who stray from His way,

and He (also) knows best those who are guided."

****

p: 226

118- فَکُلُواْ مِمّا ذُکِرَ اسْمُ اللّهِ عَلَیْهِ

اِنْ کُنْتُمْ بِ-ای-اتِه مُؤْمِنینَ

118. " Therefore, eat (the meat) of that over which Allah's name has been mentioned, if you are believers in His Signs."

Commentary : verse 118
The effects of paganism

The Effects of Paganism Should be Removed Totally:

Through previous verses, the reality of Unity was proved, and the falsehood of paganism and idolatry was made manifest.

One of the results of this question is that Muslims should avoid consuming the meat of the animals slaughtered by the name of idols. They should use only the meat of those animals which are slaughtered by the name of Allah.

Concerning this meaning, the Qur'ān says :

" Therefore, eat (the meat) of that over which Allah's name has been mentioned, if you are believers in His Signs."

That is, the Faith is not only a bare claim, a lonely statement, and a simple belief. But it should be proved through practice, too.

The person who believes in Allah, will consume only these kinds of meat.

****

p: 227

119- وَما لَکُمْ اَلاّ تَْٔکُلُوا مِمّا ذُکِرَ اسْمُ اللّهِ عَلَیْهِ وَقَدْ فَصَّلَ لَکُمْ

ما حَرَّمَ عَلَیْکُمْ اِلاّ مَا اضْطُرِرْتُمْ اِلَیْهِ وَاِنَّ کَثیرًا لَیُضِلُّونَ بِاَهْوائِهِمْ بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ

اِنَّ رَبَّکَ هُوَ اَعْلَمُ بِالْمُعْتَدینَ

119. " And what has happened to you that you do not eat (the meat) of that over which Allah's name has been mentioned,

while He has (already) explained for you what He has forbidden unto you, except what you are compelled to (eat) ?

And indeed many (people) mislead (others) by their desires, without any knowledge.

Verily, your Lord knows best the transgressors."

Commentary : verse 119

In this verse, the Qur'ān says why you do not eat from the meat of those animals over which the name of Allah has been mentioned, while He has detailed for you what has been made unlawful for you. The verse says :

" And what has happened to you that you do not eat (the meat) of that over which Allah's name has been mentioned, while He has (already) explained for you what He has forbidden unto you, ..."

Then, one case has been exceptioned from this general law. It says :

"... except what you are compelled to (eat) ? ..."

This condition may come forth for a person in the desert or in a deserted place because of an intensive hunger or being captured in the grips of some pagans who force the one against this matter.

After that statement, it adds :

"... And indeed many (people) mislead (others) by their desires, without any knowledge. ..."

Then, at the end of the verse, it says that Allah is fully aware and knows best those who are transgressors. These are those who not only go astray from the straight and true path, but also, attaching false proofs, try to mislead others. The verse says :

"... Verily, your Lord knows best the transgressors."

p: 228

120- وَذَرُوا ظ-اهِرَ الاِْثْمِ وَباطِنَهُ

اِنَّ الَّذینَ یَکْسِبُونَ الاِْثْمَ سَیُجْزَوْنَ بِما کانُوا یَقْتَرِفُونَ

120. " And abandon outward sin and the inward one;

verily those who commit sin soon shall be recompensed with what they used to commit."

Commentary : verse 120

Since some people usually commit this unlawful action (fornication) hiddenly, following that meaning, in this verse, as a general law, the Qur'ān says:

" And abandon outward sin and the inward one; ..."

It is said that at the Age of Ignorance some people believed that fornication was not a vice when it was done secretly, and it was considered a sin when it was committed manifestly.

Even now, in the present century, there are some persons who have practically accepted this logic of the Age of Ignorance, and they fear committing only the outward sins. Such people, having no feeling of incommodity, easily commit some hidden sins. The above-mentioned verse seriously condemns this logic.

Then, as a remembrance, the verse warns the sinners to the evil fate which waits for them, and says :

"... verily those who commit sin

soon shall be recompensed with what they used to commit."

****

p: 229

121- وَلا تَأْکُلُوا مِمّا لَمْ یُذْکَرِ اسْمُ اللّهِ عَلَیْهِ وَاِنَّهُ لَفِسْقٌ

وَاِنَّ الشَّی-اطینَ لَیُوحُونَ اِلی اَوْلِیائِهِمْ لِیُج-ادِلُوکُمْ

وَاِنْ اَطَعْتُمُوهُمْ اِنَّکُمْ لَمُشْرِکُونَ

121. " And do not eat (anything) of that over which Allah's name has not been mentioned (at the time of slaughter) and that is indeed transgression, and verily the Satans inspire unto their friends to dispute with you, and if you obey them, you will indeed be polytheists, (too)."

Commentary : verse 121

This verse emphasizes on the negative aspect of the matter and its concept of prohibition. It says :

" And do not eat (anything) of that over which Allah's name has not been mentioned (at the time of slaughter) ..."

Then, through a short sentence, it negates this action again, and implies that this work is a mischief, a sin, and going out from the path and manner of servitude of Allah and obeying His commandment. It says :

"... and that is indeed transgression, ..."

And, in order that some simple hearted Muslims would not be affected by their satanic temptations, it adds :

"... and verily the Satans inspire unto their friends to dispute with you, ..."

But, beware that if you submit to their temptations, you will be counted among pagans, too. The verse says :

"... and if you obey them, you will indeed be polytheists, (too)."

This dispute and temptation may refer to that very logic that pagans inspired unto each other. They said that they ate the meat of the dead animals because the Lord had slaughtered them. That is, if they do not eat the meat of carrions, it is a kind of heedlessness to the deed of Allah.

Some commentators have said that pagans of Arab had learnt it from Zoroastrians. Pagans were inattentive of the fact that the head of whatever dies naturally, besides that it often dies because of a disease, has not been cut, and, therefore, the dirty blood of its body has remained among the levels of its meat. This blood decays thereafter, and surely pollutes the meat, too.

p: 230

Section 15: The Arch Enemies

Point

The enemies' plots Enemies shall not succeed They shall meet disgraceful end.

122- اَوَ مَنْ کانَ مَیْتًا فَاَحْیَیْن-اهُ وَجَعَلْنا لَهُ نُورًا

یَمْشی بِه فِی النّاسِ

کَمَنْ مَثَلُهُ فِی الظُّ-لُم-اتِ لَیْسَ بِخارِجٍ مِنْها

کَذ لِکَ زُیِّنَ لِلْک-افِرینَ ما کانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

122. " Is he who was dead (with ignorance and polytheism) and we gave him life (by Our guidance) and provided him with a light by which he walks among the people, as one whose likeness is in the shadows (of ignorance and polytheism) and he cannot come forth from them ? Thus has been made fair seeming for the disbelievers what they were doing."

Commentary : verse 122

In this verse, a person who has been misguided and Allah has guided him thereafter, is resembled to a person who has been dead and He has given him life. For such a person, Allah has appointed a light by which he can diffuse light among people. And He has resembled the person who has remained in his misguidance to a person who walks in darkness without having a guide, and he does not go out from that darkness.

The Qur'ān says :

" Is he who was dead (with ignorance and polytheism) and we gave him life (by Our guidance) and provided him with a light by which he walks among the people, as one whose likeness is in the shadows (of ignorance and polytheism) and he cannot come forth from them ? ..."

However, the purpose of this light, mentioned in the above verse, is

p: 231

not only `the Qur'ān' and `the trainings of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)', but, in addition to these, belief in Allah gives man a new insight, and a fresh concept, which broads the scope of his vision from the material life, and from the inside of the material world, high up towards an extraordinary open vast world.

Under the ray of this light, the one can find his way of life among people and can be saved from a lot of mistakes which others may be entangled with because of greed and avarice. Without that light, the one may fall in such mistakes as a result of materialistic thought, and domination of selfishness and low desires.

There is a holy phrase, recorded in Islamic narrations, which says :

" A believer looks by means of Allah's light." This phrase is a hint to this very fact.

****

p: 232

123- وَکَذ لِکَ جَعَلْنا فی کُلِّ قَرْیَةٍ اَک-ابِرَ مُجْرِمیها

لِیَمْکُرُوا فیها وَما یَمْکُرُونَ اِلاّ بِاَنْفُسِهِمْ

وَما یَشْعُرُونَ

123. " And thus We have appointed in every town its leading criminals that they may plot therein. Yet they do not plot except against their own selves but they are not aware."

Commentary : verse 123

The content of this verse points to the situation of the misguided chiefs and the leaders of infidelity and mischief. It implies that Allah has appointed some leading persons in every town who take the way of committing sin, and by means of plot and deceit, they pervert people from the straight path. The Qur'ānic text is recited :

" And thus We have appointed in every town its leading criminals that they may plot therein. ..."

That is, the final end of disobedience and committing abundant sins was that they became the robbers of the way of truth, and misled the servants of Allah from the straight path.

So, at the end of the verse, the Qur'ān continues saying :

"... Yet they do not plot except against their own selves but they are not aware."

It is clearly understood from this verse that the source of corruptions and calamities, which encompass some societies, is the mischievous men of authority and outstanding men inside these societies. These are those who, by kinds of plot and deceit, change the way of Allah and conceal the feature of truth from people.

****

p: 233

124- وَاِذا جاءَتْهُمْ ایَةٌ قالُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ حَتّی

نُؤْتی مِثْلَ ما اُوتِیَ رُسُلُ اللّهِ

اَللّهُ اَعْلَمُ حَیْثُ یَجْعَلُ رِسالَتَهُ سَیُصیبُ الَّذینَ اَجْرَمُوا صَغارٌ عِندَ اللّهِ

وَعَذابٌ شَدیدٌ بِما کانُوا یَمْکُرُونَ

124. " And when a Sign (from Allah) comes to them, they say: ` Never will we believe until we are given the like of what was given to Allah's apostles.

Allah knows best where to place His apostleship. Soon there shall befall those who are guilty humiliation from Allah and a severe punishment because of the plots they used to devise."

Occasion of Revelation of verse 124

It has been narrated that this verse was revealed about a pagan by the name of Walīd-ibn-Muqayrah. He was one of the well-known chiefs of the idol worshippers. He was considered as their reflective faculty. He told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that if prophecy were true, he was deserved to take that rank more than him because of both his age, that was elder than the Prophet, (p.b.u.h.), and his wealth, which was more abundant than that of his (p.b.u.h.).

Commentary : verse 124
Allah Appoints Prophets.

In this verse, the Qur'ān shortly, but expressively, points to the kind of thoughts and rediculous claims of these false leaders, or as the Qur'ān says : "... its leading criminals ...",. when it says :

" And when a sign (from Allah) comes to them, they say: ` Never will we believe until we are given the like of what was given to Allah's apostles. ..."

p: 234

The Qur'ān gives them a clear answer, and implies that it is not necessary for them to teach Allah how He appoints His prophets and messengers, and among whom He might choose them, because :

"... Allah knows best where to place His apostleship. ..."

It is evident that messengership relates neither to age and wealth nor to the circumstances of tribes. But, before mentioning anything else, the necessary conditions of it are : spiritual receptiveness, purity of inward, noble human virtues, splendid thoughts, strong decisions, and, finally, an extra ordinary piety and morality with the stage of inerrancy. The existence of these qualities, especially the quality of the receptiveness of the rank of inerrancy; are some things that none knows exept Allah. How far the difference is between these conditions and what they have mentioned !

The successor(s) of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should also have all the qualities and conditions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), except revelation and divine legislation. That is, such a successor is both the protector of the religion and divine laws, and the guardian of the religion and its regulations, and the spritual and material leader of people. That is why he must have both the position of inerrancy and immunity of fault and sin so that he can fulfil his mission, and to become a trusty example and a leader whom is obeyed.

For this very reason, such a successor is also chosen by Allah, not by people or by a consultative committee. It is only Allah Who knows where to place this position, not people.

So, at the end of the verse, the Qur'ān has stated the fate of such sinners and false leaders who claim too much. It indicates that for the plots and deceits that these sinners applied to make people astray, soon they will be put in humiliation and in an intensive punishment before Allah. It says:

"... Soon there shall befall those who are guilty humiliation from Allah and a severe punishment because of the plots they used to devise."

With their wrong actions, these self-lovers wanted to protect their social situation and grandour, but Allah will despise them so much that they feel the most painful spiritual tortures then.

****

p: 235

125- فَمَنْ یُرِدِ اللّهُ اَنْ یَهْدِیَهُ یَشْرَحْ صَدْرَهُ لِلاِْسْلامِ

وَمَنْ یُرِدْ اَنْ یُضِلَّهُ یَجْعَلْ صَدْرَهُ ضَیِّقًا حَرَجًا

کَاَنَّما یَصَّعَّدُ فِی السَّماءِ

کَذ لِکَ یَجْعَلُ اللّهُ الرِّجْسَ عَلَی الَّذینَ

لا یُؤْمِنُونَ

125. " Therefore, whomever Allah intends that He should guide him aright, He opens his breast to Islam;

and whomever He intends that He should cause him to send astray, He makes his breast narrow and straitened as if he were ascending upwards into the sky.

Thus does Allah lay abomination on those who do not believe."

Commentary : verse 125

The purpose of the divine guidance and misguidance is to provide the means of guidance for those who deserve it, and to ruin those means for those who are not eligible of it.

The objective meaning of the Qur'ānic term / Ṣadr / (breast) is `heart and spirit', and, therefore, the purpose of `opening the breast' is broading the scope of mind and thought, as well as the height of spirit, for accepting the Truth and guidance. This situation needs that the person renounces the low desires and wishes of his heart. He who has not ` an open breast ' usually remains inside of himself and does not dare to come out. The fruit of ` an open breast ' is, firstly, insight and luminosity. and, secondly, a tender heart which accepts the Truth.

Thus, accepting the Truth necessarily needs an innate receptiveness and capacity.

" Therefore, whomever Allah intends that He should guide him aright, He opens his breast to Islam; ..."

p: 236

And, the one who is not ready to accept the Truth, can not ascend into the sky of cognition.

"... and whomever He intends that He should cause him to send astray, He makes his breast narrow and straitened as if he were ascending upwards into the sky. ..."

The result of coming out from the course of natural disposition, intellect, and nature is saffocation, straitened circumstances, and stresses.

The corruptors are indeed entangled with straitened circumstances and stresses, although they see themselves in a worldly apparent welfare and progression.

"... Thus does Allah lay abomination on those who do not believe."

****

p: 237

126- وَه-ذا صِر اطُ رَبِّکَ مُسْتَقیمًا قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا الاْی-اتِ

لِقَوْمٍ یَذَّکَّرُونَ

126. " And this is the path of your Lord; straight. Indeed We have explained the Signs for people who take admonition."

Commentary : verse 126

One of Allah's ways of treatment is that He appoints `open breasts' for the clear-hearted truth-seekers; and, on the contrary, those obstinate disbelievers who flee from Faith are involved with abomination and lack of divine aid.

Therefore, all ways, save the way of Allah, are either false or blind.

" And this is the path of your Lord; straight. ..."

Allah has completed the argument to all, if they are of those who are attentive.

"... We have explained the Signs for people who take admonition."

***

p: 238

127- لَهُمْ دارُ السَّلامِ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ

وَهُوَ وَلِیُّهُمْ

بِما کانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

127. " For them shall be the abode of peace with their Lord, and He is their Guardian because of what they used to do."

Commentary : verse 127

In Heaven, there is no harshness, competition, contradiction, accusation and jealousy, grudge and lie, grief, and no kind of worriment, death, disease, poverty and so on.

" For them shall be the abode of peace ..."

And, above the bounty of security and peace, there is the existence of being under the light of especial grace of Allah therein.

Briefly speaking, the inhabitants of Heaven are those who, like the near-stationed angels and even higher than them, have rank of nearness with their Lord.

"... with their Lord, ..."

However, reaching to the divine security and guardianship can be obtained under the light of (good) deeds. The verse says :

"... and He is their Guardian because of what they used to do."

****

p: 239

128- وَیَوْمَ یَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمیعًا

ی-امَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ قَدِ اسْتَکْثَرْتُمْ مِنَ الاِْنْسِ

وَقالَ اَوْلِیاؤُهُمْ مِنَ الاِْنْسِ

رَبَّنَا اسْتَمْتَعَ بَعْضُنا بِبَعْضٍ وَبَلَغْنا اَجَلَنَا الَّذی اَجَّلْتَ لَنا

قالَ النّارُ مَثْول-کُمْ خ-الِدینَ فیها اِلاّ ما شاءَ اللّهُ

اِنَّ رَبَّکَ حَکیمٌ عَلیمٌ

128. " And on the day He musters all together, (addressing the Satans of jinn,

He says:) ` O' assembly of jinn ! you took away a great part of mankind.' And their friends from among the human beings will say :

` O' our Lord ! Some of us profited by others and we have reached our term which You had assigned for us.'

He will say : `The fire is your abode, to remain in it (forever),

except that Allah wills (to forgive some of you)'. Verily your Lord is All-Wise, All-Knowing."

Commentary : verse 128

Following the former matters, the Qur'ān says :

" And on the day He musters all together, (addressing the Satans of jinn, He says:) ` O' assembly of jinn ! you took away a great part of mankind.'..."

Then those of human beings who had followed them will say that they profited from each other. The verse says :

"... And their friends from among the human beings will say : ` O' our Lord ! some of us profited by others ..."

The interest that the jinns have benefited from human beings is that they have been their chiefs and masters and those human beings have obeyed their low desires and lusts. The interest that human beings have benefited from jinns is that the jinns have ornamented the vain pleasures and lusts before their eyes and have made them amused by these

p: 240

apparently fair things.

"... and we have reached our term which You had assigned for us.'..."

This part of the verse means that they say: ` We have reached the death You had appointed for us.'

Some commentators say that the purpose of this statement is to point to the resurrection of the dead in Hereafter.

"... He will say: ` The Fire is your abode, to remain in it (forever), ..."

Addressing such people, Allah says that Hell Fire is their dwelling place and they will remain in punishment there forever.

Returning from Fire is an exception which refers to guilty Muslims. If He pleases, He will punish them; and if He wills, He will forgive them by His grace.

At the end of the verse, the Qur'ān says that Allah is Wise in His affairs, and He knows every thing.

"... Verily your Lord is All-Wise, All-Knowing."

****

p: 241

129- وَکَذ لِکَ نُوَلّی بَعْضَ الظّ-الِمینَ بَعْضًا

بِما کانُوا یَکْسِبُونَ

129. " And thus do We make some of the iniquitous to befriend others on account of what they used to earn."

Commentary : verse 129

As a trial, Allah may leave the unjust to themselves and make them friends of each other in order that they show affection to each other. In this case, their retribution, that He will give them, will be as much as they deserve. So, similar to the situation of the transgressors among jinn and human, on the Resurrection Day, when Allah will refer them to each other and He will declare Himself to be clear of them, we will refer the unjust to each other, too.

There are some persons who have followed some persons other than Allah. They will be left to their masters on that Day, and will be told to go to them for the deliverance from Fire.

The purpose of this statement is to announce them that, on the Resurrection Day, there will not be any friend to save them from the chastisement.

In other words, as a result of the friendship and affection that they had between themselves, they will be sent to the Hell following each other. (1)

" And thus do We make some of the iniquitous to befriend others on account of what they used to earn."

p: 242


1- 1 According to some Islamic narrations, the retribution of the following persons will be the domination of the cruel ones upon them. These persons are : those who abandon enjoining right and forbidding wrong, and those who do not pay khoms (one fifth levy), alms and religious taxes, and those who assist the unjust. (Atyab-ul-Bayān, the commentary) A tradition indidicates that when Allah is pleased with the deeds of a group of people, He will refer their affairs to some good persons; but when He is not pleased with their deeds, He may put their affairs in the hands of some evil ones. (Kashf-ul- 'Asrār, the commentary)

Section 16: The Decreed Punishment Shall be unavoidable

Point

The warning against the sure punishment The decreed punishment being unavoidable The

superstitious infanticide Every soul shall bear witness against its own self.

130- ی-امَعْشَرَ الْجِنِّ وَالاِْنسِ

اَلَمْ یَأْتِکُمْ رُسُلٌ مِنکُمْ یَقُصُّونَ عَلَیْکُمْ ای-اتی

وَیُنذِرُونَکُمْ لِقاءَ یَوْمِکُمْ ه-ذا

قالُوا شَهِدْنا عَلی اَنفُسِنا

وَغَرَّتْهُمُ الْحَیوةُ الدُّنْیا وَشَهِدُوا عَلی اَنفُسِهِمْ

اَنَّهُمْ کانُوا ک-افِرینَ

130. " ` O' assembly of the jinn and mankind !

Did there not come to you messengers from yourselves,

recounting to you My Signs and warning you of the meeting of this Day ? '

They will say : `We bear witness against ourselves.'

And the life of this world deceived them, and they will bear witness against their own selves that they were (constantly) disbelievers.

Commentary : verse 130

On the Day of Judgement, Allah (s.w.t.) will tell the cruel Satanic persons:

" ` O' assembly of the jinn and mankind ! Did there not come to you messengers from yourselves, ..."

Of course, all Divine prophets were appointed from humankind, but since the totality of jinn and men have been addressed at first, due to this

p: 243

respect, the prophets have been attributed to all, too, although they have been from the same kind.

"... recounting to you My Signs and warning you of the meeting of this Day ? '..."

These prophets recited the proofs and verses of Allah to you, and they warned you of meeting such a Day, too.

"... They will say : ` We bear witness against ourselves.' And the life of this world deceived them, and they will bear witness against their own selves that they were (constantly) disbelievers.

This confession of the sinners, which occurs before Allah on the Day of Judgement, denotes the fact that they have accepted that Allah's argument has been completed to them, and He has sent prophets and guides toward them.

However, it is also narrated by Ibn-`Abbas that every prophet was chosen from among human beings, and then, that human-prophet would choose a messenger for jinns from among themselves.

****

p: 244

131- ذ لِکَ اَنْ لَمْ یَکُنْ رَبُّکَ مُهْلِکَ الْقُری بِظُ-لْمٍ

وَاَهْلُها غ-افِلُونَ

131. " This is because your Lord would never destroy the towns unjustly while their people were negligent."

Commentary : verse 131

One of Allah's ways of treatment is that, by sending prophets and different kinds of warning, He shows right and wrong to people and states the facts for them to complete the argument. It is in that case that if they behave heedlessly, He will punish them.

This general law and way of treatment is referred to in numerous verses of the Qur'ān, including : Sura-Ash-Shu`arā, No. 26, verse 208

which says: " And We did not destroy any town but it had (its) warners :", and Sura Al-'Isrā', No. 17, verse 15 where it says : "... nor do We chastise until We raise an apostle."

Therefore Allah's chastisements are given because of justice which exists in the Essence of His Lordship.

Regarding to this, it can be said that punishment without former statement of admonishment and warning, is unjust and is a vice.

" This is because your Lord would never destroy the towns unjustly while their people were negligent."

****

p: 245

132- وَلِکُلٍّ دَرَج-اتٌ مِمّا عَمِلُوا وَما رَبُّکَ بِغ-افِلٍ

عَمّا یَعْمَلُونَ

132. " And for all (men) there are ranks in accordance with what they have done, and your Lord is not heedless of what they do."

Commentary : verse 132

Allah is just and He gives everyone the rank due to the deeds the one has performed.

Thus, both the felicity and evil fortune of people depend on their own deeds and conduct.

" And for all (men) there are ranks in accordance with what they have done, and your Lord is not heedless of what they do."

****

p: 246

133- وَرَبُّکَ الْغَنِیُّ ذُو الرَّحْمَةِ

اِنْ یَشَأْ یُذْهِبْکُمْ وَیَسْتَخْلِفْ مِنْ بَعْدِکُم ما یَشاءُ

کَما اَنْشَاَکُمْ مِنْ ذُرِّیَّةِ قَوْمٍ اخَرینَ

134- اِنَّ ما تُوعَدُونَ لَآت وَما اَنْتُمْ بِمُعْجِزینَ

133. " And your Lord is Self-Sufficient, the Lord of Mercy, if He pleases, He may take you off, and make whom He pleases successors after you, just as He produced you from the descendants of other people."

134. " Verily what you are promised, will certainly come, and you cannot make (Allah) helpless (to flee from His retribution)."

Commentary : verses 133-134

In the previous verses the statement was about rewards justly and without atrocity given to the eligible persons. Here, in this verse, the Qur'ān refers to the Mercy and Self-Sufficience of Allah, both of which are reasons to His Justice.

The verse says :

" And your Lord is Self-Sufficient, the Lord of Mercy, ..."

That is, your Lord is not in need of His servants and their worships.

He is the owner of clemency. He bestows mercy upon people. He enjoins them to do some duties in order to deliver some great benefits to them.

These benefits are not obtainable unless through the way of being eligible of them. This eligibility can be gainded by means of fulfilling the divine duties accompanied with glorification and veneration unto Allah.

"... if He pleases,

He may take you off, and make whom He pleases successors after you, just as He produced you from the descendants of other people."

The Qur'ān addresses the sinners and says that if Allah pleased He (s.w.t.) would destroy all of you. Then, after your destruction and your annihilation, He would appoint another group instead of you who should

p: 247

obey Him, just as the same form that He created you from the generation of other people who existed before you.

****

" Verily what you are promised, will certainly come, and you cannot make (Allah) helpless (to flee from His retribution)."

It is completely sure that whatever you are promisel to, such as resurrection, reward and retribution, and the varieties of situations and differences which there are between the ranks of Heaven and the levels of Hell Fire, will certainly come, while you are not outside the sovereignty and realm of Allah.

****

p: 248

135- قُلْ ی-اقَوْمِ اعْمَلُوا عَلی مَکانَتِکُمْ اِنّی عامِلٌ

فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ تَکُونُ لَهُ ع-اقِبَةُ الدّارِ

اِنَّهُ لا یُفْلِحُ الظّ-الِمُونَ

135. " Say: ` O' my people ! act according to your ability; verily I too act.

Then soon you will know for whom will be the (good) end of the abode.

Surely the unjust will not be felicitous '."

Commentary : verse 135

The verse announces to the disbelievers that they act as far as they can and do their best as much as it is possible for them, and also in a form that their possibilities let them.

" Say: ` O' my people ! act according to your ability; ..."

It is so that I, in my turn, do my best, too.

"... verily I too act ..."

The purpose of this part of the verse is that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says to the disbelievers that they might remain in their infidelity and hostility, and he (the Prophet) would persist on Islam and be affirmed in patience before them, too.

"... Then soon you will know for whom will be the (good) end of the abode. ..."

It will not be very late that you will come to know which of us will have a good and admirable end.

"... Surely the unjust will not be felicitous."

This phrase has been added as a warning and threat of punishment when it says that the unjust will not he successful in reaching to their own ideal.

****

p: 249

136- وَجَعَلُوا لِلّهِ مِمّا ذَرَاَ مِنَ الْحَرْثِ وَالاَْنْع-امِ نَصیبًا

فَقالُوا ه-ذا لِلّهِ بِزَعْمِهِمْ وَه-ذا لِشُرَکائِنا

فَما کانَ لِشُرَکائِهِمْ

فَلا یَصِلُ اِلَی اللّهِ وَما کانَ لِلّهِ فَهُوَ یَصِلُ اِلی شُرَکائِهِمْ

ساءَ ما یَحْکُمُونَ

136. " And they (the polytheists) assigned to Allah out of what He has created of tilth and cattle, a portion, and said :

`This is for Allah', according to their assertion, `And this is for our associates.'

Then what is for their associates does not reach Allah, and what is for Allah reaches their associates. (How) evil is the judgement that they make !"

Commentary : verse 136

Those who go out of the path of prophets' training and enter the land of imagination, their statements and decisions are also imaginary and without logic. They consider themselves the possessors of everything, and set divisions between them.

Once they know sons as their own share and daughters as Allah's share : " What ! for you the male and for Him the females." (Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verse 21). And another time, according to their imagination, they divide tilth and cattle. The verse says :

" And they (the polytheists) assigned to Allah out of what He has created of tilth and cattle, a portion, and said : `This is for Allah', according to their assertion, `And this is for our associates.'

Then what is for their associates does not reach Allah, and what is for Allah reaches their associates. ..."

Polytheists imagined that the share of their idols was unchangeable.

Therefore, they spent it upon idol temples and the servants therein; but when the money of expenditure was insufficient, they expended the share

p: 250

of God for idol-temples, for the reason that the God of the skies was free from want. They expended it neither for infants, nor for the poor, nor for guests.

"... (How) evil is the judgement that they make !"

They judge badly, because they consider their idols prior to God.

They do something which is neither legal nor religious. And, which judgement is more indecent and more shameful than this that a person supposes a worthless piece of wood or stone higher than the Creator of the world of existence ? Can a degradation of thought worse than this be considered ?

****

p: 251

137- وَکَذ لِکَ زَیَّنَ لِکَثیرٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکینَ

قَتْلَ اَوْلادِهِمْ شُرَکاؤُهُمْ لِیُرْدُوهُمْ وَلِیَلْبِسُوا عَلَیْهِمْ دینَهُمْ

وَلَوْ شاءَ اللّهُ ما فَعَلُوهُ فَذَرْهُمْ وَما یَفْتَرُونَ

137. " And thus their associates have made fair seeming to most of the polytheists the killing of their children, that they may destroy them and confound their religion for them.

And had Allah pleased they would not have done so.

Therefore, leave them with what they forge."

Commentary : verse 137

Here, Allah refers to another indecent quality of the specifications of these people. The verse says :

" And thus their associates have made fair seeming to most of the polytheists the killing of their children, ..."

As they assigned share from their tilth and cattle for God, Satans also made fair seeming killing their daughters and burying them alive for fear of poverty and scorn.

Some commentators have said that the custom of killing daughters came forth from the time when Nu`mān-ibn-Munthir plundered a tribe of Arabs and took their females captive. The daughter of Qays-ibn-`Āsim was also among the captives. When the two parties made peace, all women went their own homes except Qays' daughter, who preferred to stay among the enemy's troop. Qays made an oath that he would bury alive any daughter was born in his house.

"... that they may destroy them ..."

The Arabic sign `li', in this part of the verse, refers to the end of the action. Then the phrase means that the result of ornamentation of slaying child was the destruction of people.

There were, of course, some obstinate persons among them who intended to kill them, too.

"... and confound their religion for them ..."

p: 252

Another result was that their religion became dubious to them and they hesitated.

"... And had Allah pleased they would not have done so ..."

If Allah (s.w.t.) had desired to prohibit them its performance, or to force them to abandon it, He would have done it and prevented them from doing that. But this work did not fit to responsibility, which is an arbitrary affair.

"... Therefore, leave them with what they forge."

Do leave them then with their lies and calumnies and let them be in their own state, for Allah will retribute them. This phrase is stated in the utmost threat.

This verse indicates that ornamentation of slaying and slaughter itself both were among their own practices, and they were liars when they attributed it to Allah.

****

p: 253

831- وَقالُوا ه-ذِه اَنْع-امٌ وَحَرْثٌ حِجْرٌ

لا یَطْعَمُها اِلاّ مَنْ نَشاءُ

بِزَعْمِهِمْ

وَاَنْع-امٌ حُرِّمَتْ ظُهُورُها وَاَنْع-امٌ لا یَذْکُرُونَ اسْمَ اللّهِ عَلَیْهَا

افْتِراءً عَلَیْهِ

سَیَجْزیهِمْ بِما کانُوا یَفْتَرُونَ

138. " And they said: ` These are cattle and tillage prohibited. None may eat

them except whom we please' so they assert `and (there are) cattle whose

backs are forbidden and cattle over which they do not mention Allah's name'

forging a lie against Him.

Soon He will requite them for what they used to forge."

Commentary : verse 138

The Qur'ān has referred to another false belief of idolaters' notion in this verse. They considered camels, cows, sheep, and tilth unlawful, with their own imagination, and they divided them for gods. They said that none could eat from their meat unless they would let.

" And they said: ` These are cattle and tillage prohibited. None may eat them except whom we please ' so they assert ..."

When the holy verse says "So they assert" it means that they had no reason for this action of theirs, but they encumbered themselves only imaginarily.

"... `and (there are) cattle whose backs are forbidden ..."

The objective meaning of the cattle on whose backs they believed was unlawful to ride, were as follows :

A she-camel which had brought forth ten she-camel issues; and a she-camel which had brought forth five issues and her ears were slit; and a male camel which had caused ten issues. (Refer to the commentary of

p: 254

verse 103 from Sura 5, too.)

"... and cattle over which they do not mention Allah's name' forging a lie against Him ..."

Mujāhid, a commentator, says that there were some cattle over which, and over their limbs, they did not mention the name of Allah, and they did not perform pilgrimage rites on them as well. Or, when slaughtering them, they mentioned the names of idols over them, not the name of Allah. They used to do these things with the reason that Allah had commanded them to do so. But that was a lie and a calumny.

"... Soon He will requite them for what they used to forge."

Allah will give them soon their retribution for the lies and calumnies they used to forge against Him.

****

p: 255

139- وَقالُوا

ما فی بُطُونِ ه-ذِهِ الاَْنْع-امِ خالِصَةٌ لِذُکُورِنا وَمُحَرَّمٌ عَلی اَزْو جِنا

وَاِنْ یَکُنْ مَیْتَةً فَهُمْ فیهِ شُرَکاءُ

سَیَجْزیهِ-مْ وَصْفَهُ-مْ

اِنَّهُ حَکیمٌ عَلیمٌ

139. " And they said: ` What is in the bellies of these cattle is exclusively for our males and forbidden to our wives. But if it be born dead, then all of them are partners in it. Soon He will requite them for their attributing (falsehood to Him). Verily He is All-Wise, All-Knowing."

Commentary : verse 139
Point

Here, Allah narrates one of another false meaning of their statements. The Qur'ān says :

" And they said: ` What is in the bellies of these cattle is exclusively for our males and forbidden to our wives. ..."

The pagans, whom were discussed about formerly, said that whatever was in the wombs of those cattle, whose meat and riding on them was unlawful for them, was exclusively men's, and women were prohibited to consume it.

When it is said that something belongs exclusively to someone, it means that there is no partner for it. It is similar to an action to be done exclusively for Allah.

The term `male' mentioned in this verse, in Arabic, originally means :

`honour, nobility,. The male gender was nobler in the view of them than female gender.

"... But if it be born dead, then all of them are partners in it. ..."

If the issue was born dead, men and women could share in it. Next, the verse says :

"... Soon He will requite them for their attributing (falsehood to Him). ..."

p: 256

That is, they will be punished soon for their false attribution and wrong manner.

"... Verily He is All-Wise, All-Knowing."

Allah (s.w.t.) is All-Wise, and according to His Wisdom, He either preceeds or postpondes the retribution of persons. He is also All-Knowing and, therefore, He is aware of their deeds.

Four vices relating to belief

This verse numerates four vices concerning the belief practised by the disbelievers.

1) They slaughtered animals without Allah's leave. 2) They ate the meat of animals, and, claiming that they had been purified, they belied Allah. 3) They made the small freed camels unlawful for women. 4) With no reason, a dead born issue was lawful for both men and women.

****

p: 257

140- قَدْ خَسِرَ الَّذینَ قَتَلُوا اَوْلادَهُمْ سَفَه-ًا بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ

وَحَرَّمُوا ما رَزَقَهُمُ اللّهُ افْتِراءً عَلَی اللّهِ

قَدْ ضَلُّوا وَما کانُوا مُهْتَدینَ

140. " Indeed are lost those who slay their children foolishly without knowledge, and forbid what Allah has provided them, forging falsehood against Allah.

They have certainly gone astray and they are not guided aright."

Commentary : verse 140
Point

Ibn-`Abbās has said that whoever wishes to know the quantity of the ignorance of the peoples at the time of pre Islamic ignorance, may recite the verses of Sura Al-'An`ām, (Those very verses that were previously discussed).

The ignorant Arabs, imagining to become nigh to the idols, or on the supposition that they would protect honour and nobility, sacrificed their daughters before idols or buried them alive.

Once there happened that a man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and explained the cause of his worriedness to him. The man said that at the Age of Ignorance Allah had given him a daughter. He wanted to kill her but her wife severely hindered him from committing that action. That girl matured and there came a solicitor for her. His zeal did not let him to accept the situation. On the other hand, it was not approriate for her to remain without husband, either. One day, he brought her to a field outside the town and dropped her down into a well. Whatever more she moaned, he did not care.

At this time, the messenger of Allah wept and said: " Had it not been that the past as forgiven, I would have punished you."

Explanations :

1. Superstitions are condemned with the most intensive statements.

2. Ignorance and foolishness are the causes of loss. (These losses

p: 258

may be like losing a child, damage in emotion, the absence of lawful (ḥalāl) bounties, Hell, and Allah's punishment.)

" Indeed are lost those who slay their children foolishly ..."

3. The greatest damage is the sacrificial state of man in the way of falsehood, whether to be sacrificed for idols or to be sacrificed by false imaginations and undue zeals.

4. Banning something needs either a canonical evidence or a rational demonstration.

"... without knowledge, and forbid what Allah has provided them, forging falsehood against Allah.

They have certainly gone astray and they are not guided aright."

5. The undue banning of lawful things is a belie forging against Allah; and it is forbidden.

"... and forbid what Allah has provided them ..."

****

p: 259

Section 17: The Divine Gifts The Self-Imposed Prohibitions

Point

The various kinds of Divine Gifts The self-imposed prohibitions of the idolaters.

141- وَهُوَ الَّذی اَنْشَاَ جَنّ-اتٍ مَعْرُوشاتٍ وَغَیْرَ مَعْرُوش-اتٍ

وَالنَّخْلَ وَالزَّرْعَ مُخْتَلِفًا اُکُلُهُ

وَالزَّیْتُونَ وَالرُّمّانَ مُتَش-ابِهًا وَغَیْرَ مُتَش-ابِهٍ

کُلُوا مِنْ ثَمَرِه اِذا اَثْمَرَ وَ اتُوا حَقَّ-هُ یَ-وْمَ حَص-ادِه

وَلا تُسْرِفُوا

اِنَّهُ لا یُحِبُّ الْمُسْرِفینَ

141. " And He it is Who produces gardens trellised and untrellised,

and the date-palm, and crops of diverse flavour, and the olive and the pomegrate, like and unlike. Eat of its fruit when it fructifies,

and give its due on the day of harvest, and do not act extravagantly;

verily He does not love the extravagant (ones)."

Commentary : verse 141

In this verse, Allah, the Glorified, refers to the creation of gardens, vineyards, and tilths. The verse begins as follows :

" And He it is Who produces gardens trellised and untrellised, ..."

The Arabic term /ma`rūŝāt/ (trellised) points to those tall bushes which are supported on trellis-work, while the term /qayra ma`rūŝāt/ means those bushes which have not any trellis-work and spread on the ground.

and the date-palm, and crops of diverse flavour, ..."

The Lord has brought forth the date-palms and farmings which contain of fruits and products with various colours, tastes, masses, and

p: 260

smells.

"... and the olive and the pomegrate, like and unlike. ..."

Allah created the trees of olive and pomegranate while some of them are similar to others in view points of taste, colour, and mass, and some of them are not.

"... Eat of its fruit when it fructifies, ..."

The purpose of this phrase is that from the beginning time of the appearance of the fruit, its eating is permissible. None should doubt that it is not allowed to consume it before the fruit fructifies or the time of picking it off comes.

"... and give its due on the day of harvest, ..."

When the time of harvest comes and you gather the product, you should pay its due.

The objective meaning of the Qur'ānic term /ḥaqq/ here is some bandles of harvested corps and those handfuls of fruits that farmers and gardeners usually give in charity to the poor. This meaning has been narrated from the immaculate Imams.

Some other commentators have said that the purpose of this part of the verse is the poor-due which contains of one tenth or half of it (one twentieth). The aim of this commandment is that this alms giving should not be postponed from the first possible time.

"... and do not act extravagantly;

verily He does not love the extravagant (ones)."

When you give things in charity do not act extravaganlty, in a manner that you give all of the product in charity and do not keep anything for your own family members.

****

p: 261

142- وَمِنَ الاَْنْع-امِ حَمُولَةً وَفَرْشًا کُلُوا مِمّا رَزَقَکُمُ اللّهُ

وَلا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُو اتِ الشَّیْط-انِ اِنَّهُ لَکُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُبینٌ

142. " And of the cattle some are bearers of burden and some (low fit) for spreading. Eat of what Allah has provided you with,

and do not follow the footsteps of Satan, verily he is a manifest foe for you."

Commentary : verse 142

The objective meaning of the Arabic word `farsh', in this verse, is some cattle like sheep which for the nearness of their bodies to the ground are considered as spread; or that some spreads are waved from their wool, down, and hair.

The usage of wool, hair and skin of cattle is also pointed out in Sura An-Naḥl, No. 16, verse 80. It says:

" And Allah has given you a place to abide in your houses, and He has given you tents of the skins of cattle which you find light to carry on the day of your march and on the day of your halting, and of their wool and their fur and their hair (He has given you) household stuff and a provision for a time."

In the previous verse, the names of a few fruits were mentioned, and here, in this verse, some of the blessings of cattle are referred to. Thus, bearers of burden and spread have been connected to the fruits and gardens which were mentioned in the previous verse.

" And of the cattle some are bearers of burden and some (low fit) for spreading. ..."

Most of the commentators have rendered the `bearers of burden' into those cattle which carry burdens, and `spreading' into cattle which do not carry burdens. In the former verse agriculture was referred to, and in this verse it points to keeping cattle.

Therefore, the existence of the world and all His created things are purposefully and wisely tamed to humankind.

concerning cattles, the general law and principal is that their meat is lawful to be consumed, except that there is a reason for their prohibition.

"... Eat of what Allah has provided you with,

and do not follow the footsteps of Satan, verily he is a manifest foe for you."

p: 262

143- ثَم-انِیَةَ اَزْو اجٍ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ اثْنَیْنِ وَمِنَ الْمَعْزِ اثْنَیْنِ

قُلْ ءَالذَّکَرَیْنِ حَرَّمَ اَمِ الاُْنْثَیَیْنِ اَمَّا اشْتَمَلَتْ عَلَیْهِ اَرْحَامُ الاُْنْثَیَیْنِ

نَبِّئُونی بِعِلْمٍ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ ص-ادِقینَ

143. " (Allah has made lawful of livestock) eight in pairs

of sheep a pair and of goats a pair. Say : `Has He forbidden the two males or

the two females or what is contained in the wombs of the two females ?

Inform me with knowledge if you are truthful ! "

Commentary : verse 143

As an explanation, in this verse some of the animals whose meat is lawful to be eaten and some other animals which are both bearers of burden and useful for men in their food, are detailed. It says :

" (Allah has made lawful of livestock) eight in pairs of sheep a pair and of goats a pair. ..."

After mentioning these four pairs, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is immediately commanded to ask them clearly whether Allah has forbidden the males of those animals or the females of them, or the animals which are in the wombs of ewes or in those of she goats. The verse says :

"... Say : `Has He forbidden the two males or the two females or what is contained in the wombs of the two females ?..."

Then, the Qur'ān adds that if they are truthful and they have only reasonable information and proof upon the prohibition of each of them, they may bring them forth. The verse says :

"... Inform me with knowledge if you are truthful ! "

****

p: 263

144- وَمِنَ الاِْبِلِ اثْنَیْنِ وَمِنَ الْبَقَرِ اثْنَیْنِ

قُلْ الذَّکَرَیْنِ حَرَّمَ اَمِ الاُْنْثَیَیْنِ اَمَّا اشْتَمَلَتْ عَلَیْهِ اَرْحَامُ الاُْنْثَیَیْنِ

اَمْ کُنْتُمْ شُهَداءَ اِذْ وَصّل-کُمُ اللّهُ بِه-ذا

فَمَنْ اَظْ-لَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَری عَلَی اللّهِ کَذِبًا لِیُضِلَّ النّاسَ بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ

اِنَّ اللّهَ لا یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الظّ-الِمینَ

144. " And of camels a pair and of oxen a pair. Say:` Has He forbidden the two males or the two females or what is contained in the wombs of the two females?

Or were you witnesses when Allah enjoined you this ? '

Who, then, is more unjust than him who forges a lie against Allah to mislead the people without knowledge ?

Verily Allah does not guide the unjust people."

Commentary : verse 144

There are four more pairs of animals explained in this holy verse.

It says :

" And of camels a pair and of oxen a pair. Say: ` Has He forbidden the two males or the two females or what is contained in the wombs of the two females ?..."

The commandment concerning to these animals that they are lawful or unlawful, is up to Allah's Will, Who is the Creator of them and the Creator of human beings and the world of existence both.

The former verse explicitly said that there was no reasonable and scientific proof with the pagans upon the prohibition of these animals. And, since they did not claim that they themselves were prophets nor the site of revelation, thus, the third probability remains that they claim that when this commandment was issued, some of prophets were present and they were witnesses. It is such that it says :

"... Or were you witnesses when Allah enjoined you this ? ' ..."

And, since the answer of this question has also been negative, it is

p: 264

clearly proved that they had no capital in this regard save accusation and calumny.

Therefore, at the end of the verse, it adds :

"... Who, then, is more unjust than him who forges a lie against Allah to mislead the people without knowledge ? Verily Allah does not guide the unjust people."

It is understood from the above-mentioned verse that the act of belying against Allah is one of the greatest unjusts : the unjust unto the Holy Essence of the Lord, the unjust unto the servants of Allah, and the unjust towards their own selves.

****

p: 265

Section 18: The Forbidden Food the Vain Excuses.

Point

The forbidden foods the vain excuses of the disbelievers

Allah's wrath can not be averted by the guilty ones.

145- قُلْ لا اَجِدُ فی ما اُوحِیَ اِلَیَّ مُحَرَّمًا عَلی طاعِمٍ یَطْعَمُهُ

اِلاّ اَنْ یَکُونَ مَیْتَةً اَوْ دَمًا مَسْفُوحًا اَوْ لَحْمَ خِنْزِیرٍ

فَاِنَّهُ رِجْسٌ اَوْ فِسْقًا اُهِلَّ لِغَیْرِ اللّهِ بِه

فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَیْرَ باغٍ وَلا عادٍ فَاِنَّ رَبَّکَ غَفُورٌ رَحیمٌ

145. " Say: ` I do not find in what has been revealed to me anything forbidden for an eater to eat except it be carrion, or blood poured forth,

or the flesh of swine for that is indeed abomination or a transgression,

slain invoking (the name of) other than Allah,

but whoever is forced (to eat it by necessity), not desiring nor transgressing,

then surely your Lord is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary : verse 145

To make the divine prohibitions clear from the innovations that pagans had asserted in the Divine creed, in this verse, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded to tell people explicitly that there is no forbidden food for anybody, irrespective of men and women, young and old, in what was revealed to him. The verse says :

" Say: ` I do not find in what has been revealed to me anything forbidden for an eater to eat ..."

This law lies with some exceptions. The first of them is that it should not be carrion. The verse continues saying :

"... except it be carrion, ..."

And it should not be the blood which comes out of the animal's body.

p: 266

"... or blood poured forth, ..."

This blood is not the blood which remains inside the veins and capillary blood-vessels among its flesh that comes out from the animal's vessels after cutting them and pouring a great deal of blood from them.

The third exception is as follows :

"... or the flesh of swine for that is indeed abomination ..."

All of these abovementioned things are disagreeable in man's nature and are the source of kinds of pollutions which cause some different damages.

Then, The Qur'ān points to the fourth kind of these exceptions, and says :

"... or a tranagression, slain invoking (the name of) other than Allah, ..."

From the point of ethical and spiritual views, this action is a sign of being aloof from Allah and from the school of theism both.

Thus, there are assigned two kinds of Islamic conditions for lawful slaughtering of an animal. Some of these conditions, such as cutting the four main blood-vessels of the animal and pouring forth its blood, have the aspect of hygiene, while some others, such as setting the animal toward the direction of the Ka`bah, reciting the holy phrase : `Bis millah', and it being slaughtered by a Muslim, have spiritual aspects.

At the end of the verse, the Qur'ān has made an exception, from the usage of these prohibited meats, those who are forced to eat them by necessity or because of lack of any other food in order to protect their lives, but not for pleasure nor more than the limits nor with the purpose of counting the divine unlawful things as lawful. It says :

"... but whoever is forced (to eat it by necessity), not desiring nor transgressing, then surely your Lord is Forgiving, Merciful."

In fact, these two conditions are for the sake that some people do not take this constrained circumstance as excuse for their transgression to the limits of the laws of Allah.

****

p: 267

146- وَعَلَی الَّذینَ هادُوا حَرَّمْنا کُلَّ ذی ظُفُرٍ

وَمِنَ الْبَقَرِ وَالْغَنَمِ حَرَّمْنا عَلَیْهِمْ شُحُومَهُما

اِلاّ ما حَمَلَتْ ظُهُورُهُما اَوِ الْحَوایا

اَوْ مَا اخْتَلَطَ بِعَظْمٍ

ذ لِکَ جَزَیْن-اهُمْ بِبَغْیِهِمْ

وَاِنّا لَص-ادِقُونَ

146. " And to those who were Jews We forbade every (animal) having claws,

and of oxen and sheep We forbade unto them the fat of both,

save what is upon their backs or the entrails or what is mixed with bones.

This (prohibition) We recompensed them for their rebellion, and verily We are truthful."

Commentary : verse 146
The Prohibitions and the Jews :

In this verse a part of the prohibitions of the Jews are referred to in order to make it clear that the forged and superstitious ordinances of the pagans were adapted neither with the religion of Islam nor with the creed of the Jews, (nor with the Christian creed which usually follows the creed of hte Jews). So, at first, it says :

" And to those who were Jews We forbade every (animal) having claws, ..."

Therefore, all the animals which have not `clean hoofs', whether they are cattle or birds, have been forbidden for the Jews.

Then, it says :

"...and of oxen and sheep we forbade unto them the fat of both, ..."

Following this matter, it makes exception three instances from it. At first, it says :

"... save what is upon their backs ..."

p: 268

It continues saying about the fats that are on their sides and inside their bellies.

"... or the entrails ..."

And the fats which are mixed with their bones :

"... or what is mixed with bones. ..."

Yet, at the end of the verse it announces that the prohibitions were not, in fact, decreed upon the Jews, but because of unjust and transgression they committed, by Allah's commandment, they became deprived from these kinds of meat and fat which they were interested in.

"... This (prohibition) We recompensed them for their rebellion, ..."

And, as an emphasis, the Qur'ān adds that it is a fact,

"... and verily We are truthful."

****

p: 269

147- فَاِنْ کَذَّبُوکَ فَقُلْ رَبُّکُمْ ذُو رَحْمَةٍ و اسِعَةٍ

وَلا یُرَدُّ بَأْسُهُ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْمُجْرِمینَ

147. " But if they belie you (O' Muhammad!), then say : `Your Lord is (full) of mercy all-embracing, but (if they do not repent) His punishment will not be returned from the guilty people."

Commentary : verse 147

Since the obstinacy of the Jews and pagans was clearly fixed and they might insist and belie the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), in this verse Allah commands His Messenger, concerning this matter, as follows :

" But if they belie you (O' Muhammad!), then say : `Your Lord is (full) of mercy all-embracing, ..."

This means that such a Lord does not punish you immediately. He gives you respite maybe you repent and return from your wrong-doings, in order to come back unto Allah, when you become regretful.

But if you abuse again this divine respite and continue the undue calumnies and accusations that you used to act, do know that Allah's punishment is certain and, at last, it will befall you, because His punishment is not something that can be removed from the evil-doers. The verse says :

"... but (if they do not repent) His punishment will not be returned from the guilty people."

This verse makes the greatness of the trainings of the Qur'ān manifest very clearly. It declares that, after the explanation of all these wrong actions of the Jews and pagans, yet He does not threaten them to punishment at once. At first, with some affectionate words, He has left the way of return free for them in order that they be encouraged and they return towards the Truth. But in order that the vast mercy of Allah does not cause their daring, boldness and disobedience, and that they may leave their obstinacy, through the last phrase of the verse, the Qur'ān threatens them to the certain punishment of Allah.

****

p: 270

148- سَیَقُولُ الَّذینَ اَشْرَکُوا لَوْ شاءَ اللّهُ ما اَشْرَکْنا وَلا اباؤُنا

وَلا حَرَّمْنا مِنْ شیْ ْءٍ

کَذ لِکَ کَذَّبَ الَّذینَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ حَتّی ذاقُوا بَأْسَنا

قُلْ هَلْ عِنْدَکُمْ مِنْ عِلْمٍ فَتُخْرِجُوهُ لَنا

اِنْ تَتَّبِعُونَ اِلاَّ الظَّ-نَّ وَ اِنْ اَنْتُ-مْ اِلاّ تَخْرُصُونَ

148. " Those who are polytheists will say: ` Had Allah wished we would not have associated (aught with Him) nor our fathers, nor would we have forbidden anything.' So did belie those who were before them until they tasted Our punishment. Say: ` Have you any knowledge with you to adduce for Us ?

You follow nothing but conjecture, and you are nothing but idle talkers '."

Commentary : verse 148

Following the expressions of the pagans, which were referred to through the former verses, now some of their vain reasonings and the answers of them are pointed out in this verse. At first, it implies that in answer to the Prophet's objections regarding paganism and prohibition of the lawful sustenances, soon the pagans will say that had Allah wished they would neither have become infidels nor would their ancestors have turned to idolatry, nor would they have forbidden anything. Thus, they claim that whatever they have done and they have said is entirely referred to the Will of Allah. The verse says :

" Those who are polytheists will say: ` Had Allah wished we would not have associated (aught with Him) nor our fathers, nor would we have forbidden anything.' ..."

Similar to many other evil-doers, pagans wanted to flee from the responsibility of their wrong actions with the cover and under the title of determinism. In fact, they claimed that Allah's silence, concerning idolatry and prohibition of some animals, was as a reason for His pleasure, since if He had not been pleased with those things He should have

p: 271

somehow prevented them from those things.

But, the Qur'ān has decisively discussed answering them. At first, it says that they are not alone who have forged such lies against Allah, but there were also some groups of people in the past who told the same lies, and, finally, they confronted with results of their wrong actions and tasted the punishment of Allah. The verse says :

"... So did belie those who were before them until they tasted Our punishment. ..."

Through their own statements, in fact, they both told lies, and belied the prophets. If Allah was pleased with those deeds, how did He send messengers to invite them to unity ? Principally, the invitation of prophets is itself the most important proof upon the freedom of man's will and choice.

Then the Qur'ān inquires that if you have any reason for your claim, why do you not bring if forth ? It adds :

"... Say: ` Have you any knowledge with you to adduce for Us ? ..."

And, finally, the verse implies that you have certainly no proof for your claim, and you follow merely your conjectures and your bare imaginations. It says :

"...You follow nothing but conjecture, and you are nothing but idle talkers '."

****

p: 272

149- قُلْ فَلِلّهِ الْحُجَّةُ الْب-الِغَةُ فَلَوْ شاءَ لَهَد ل-کُمْ اَجْمَعینَ

149. " Say: ` Then to Allah (alone) belongs the conclusive argument. Had He wished, He would have surely guided you all aright'."

Commentary : verse 149

In order to nullify the pagan's claim, the Qur'ān mentions another proof. It implies that Allah has brought forth some clear and correct proofs upon the subject of His Unity as well as the ordinances of lawful and unlawful things. They have been introduced by the means of both the prophets of Allah, and through the way of intellect, so that there remains no excuse for anyone. It says :

" Say: ` Then to Allah (alone) belongs the conclusive argument. ..."

Therefore, they can never claim that Allah has approved their undue deeds and beliefs by His silence. They also can not claim that they are forced in doing their deeds, because if they were forced, bringing forth those proofs, sending prophets, and their preachings and invitations would entirely be in vain. Then, bringing forth those proofs is itself an evidence for the existence of free will in man.

And, at the end of the verse, it says :

"... Had He wished, He would have surely guided you all aright '."

But, if such a thing happened, neither that kind of belief could be worthy, nor the deeds which are performed under its shade. The virtue and development of man is in this fact that he accomplishes paving the path of guidance and felicity by himself and through his own free will.

It has been narrated from Imam Kāzim (a.s.) who said : "Allah has two proofs upon people : the outward proof and the inward proof. The outward proof contains of prophets, messengers, and Imamaculate Imams; and the inward proof consists of intellects (and thoughts)."(1)

****

p: 273


1- 1 Nur-uth-Thaghalayn, vol. 1, p. 776

150- قُلْ هَلُمَّ شُهَداءَکُمُ الَّذینَ یَشْهَدُونَ اَنَّ اللّهَ حَرَّمَ ه-ذا

فَاِنْ شَهِدُوا فَلا تَشْهَدْ مَعَهُمْ

وَلا تَتَّبِعْ اَهْواءَ الَّذینَ کَذَّبُوا بِ-ای-اتِنا

وَالَّذینَ لا یُؤْمِنُونَ بِالاْخِرَةِ

وَهُمْ بِرَبِّهِمْ یَعْدِلُونَ

150. " Say: ` Bring your witnesses who bear witness that Allah has forbidden this.' So if they bear witness, do not testify with them,

and do not follow the desires of those who deny Our Signs,

and those who do not believe in the Hereafter, and they hold (others) equal with their Lord."

Commentary : verse 150

In this verse, in order to make the falsity of their claims more clear, and also that the proper principals of judgement be observed, the Qur'ān invites them to bring their reputable witnesses, if they have any, proving that Allah has forbidden those animals and tilths that they claim are prohibited. So, addressing the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), the holy verse says :

" Say: ` Bring your witnesses who bear witness that Allah has forbidden this.' ..."

After that, it adds the words to imply that if they can not find any reputable witnesses, whom they certainly may not find, and they suffice only to their own testification, Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should never follow them to testify what they claim.

The verse says :

"... So if they bear witness, do not testify with them, ..."

The contexts indicate that these false ordinances of theirs have originated from some low desires and blindly imitations, because they have no evidence and proof from the divine prophets nor from the heavenly

p: 274

Books upon the prohibition of these things.

That is why, in the continuation of the verse, it says :

"... and do not follow the desires of those who deny Our Signs, and those who do not believe in the Hereafter, and they hold (others) equal with their Lord."

That is, idolatry, denial of the Hereafter and Resurretion, superstitions, and their sensualities are some alive witnesses that these ordinances of theirs are also artificial, and their claim about prohibition of these things from the side of Allah is groundless and worthless.

****

p: 275

Section 19 : Guiding Regulations of Life

Point

Duties to Allah. self and others Allied laws in the scriptures given to Moses (a.s.)

151- قُلْ تَعالَوْا

اَتْلُ ما حَرَّمَ رَبُّکُمْ عَلَیْکُمْ

اَلاّ تُشْرِکُوا بِه شَیْئًا وَبِالْو لِدَیْنِ اِحْس-انًا

وَلا تَقْتُلُوا اَوْلادَکُمْ مِنْ اِمْلاقٍ

نَحْنُ نَرْزُقُکُمْ وَاِیّاهُمْ

وَلا تَقْرَبُ-وا الْفَو احِ-شَ ما ظَهَ-رَ مِنْه-ا وَم-ا بَطَ-نَ

وَلا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتی حَرَّمَ اللّهُ اِلاّ بِالْحَقِّ

ذ لِکُمْ وَصّل-کُمْ بِه لَعَلَّکُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ

151. " Say: ` Come, I will recite what your Lord has forbidden you from :

that you do not associate anything with Him,

and show kindness to your parents, and do not kill your children for poverty We provide for you and for them - and do not approach indecencies, the outward among them and the inward ones, and do not kill the soul that Allah has forbidden save for justice.

This He has enjoined you with so that you might understand."

Commentary : verse 151
Ten Commandments :

After nullifying the artificial ordinances of pagans, which were

p: 276

mentioned in the former verses, this current verse, and two verses next to it, have pointed to the principals of prohibitions in Islam. Thereby, the Qur'ān refers to the first class capital sins in an expressive short and interesting statement. These sins, which are prohibited in Islam, are detailed through ten parts. At first, it says:

" Say: ` Come, I will recite what your Lord has forbidden you from: ..."

1. "... that you do not associate anything with Him, ..."

2. "... and show kindness to your parents, ..."

3. "... and do not kill your children for poverty. ...", because your sustenance and theirs are totally with Allah (s.w.t.), and He gives the sustenance of all. "... We provide for you and for them. ..."

4. "... do not approach indecencies, the outward among them and the inward ..."

That is, not only you must avoid doing them, but also you must not approach them.

5. "... and do not kill the soul that Allah has forbidden save for justice...."

This part of the verse means that you should not pollute your hands by shedding the blood of the innocent persons. And you should not slay the souls whom Allah has held in esteem and shedding their blood is not permissible, unless the allowance of slaying them has been issued according to the laws of Allah, for example, when the one is a murderer.

Then, following these five items, in order to emphasize on it more, the verse says:

"... This He has enjoined you with so that you might understand."

****

p: 277

152- وَلاَ تَقْرَبُوا مالَ الْیَتیمِ اِلاّ بِالَّتی هِیَ اَحْسَنُ

حَتّی یَبْلُغَ اَشُدَّهُ

وَاَوْفُوا الْکَیْلَ وَالْمی-زانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لا نُکَلِّفُ نَفْسًا اِلاّ وُسْعَه-ا

وَاِذا قُلْتُمْ فَاعْدِلُوا وَلَوْ کانَ ذاقُرْبی وَبِعَهْدِ اللّهِ اَوْفُوا

ذ لِکُمْ وَصّل-کُمْ بِه لَعَلَّکُمْ تَذَکَّرُونَ

152. " And do not approach the orphan's property except in the best manner until he reaches his maturity. And give full measure and weight with justice.

We do not impose upon anyone a duty but to the extent of his ability.

And when you speak, be just,

though it be (against) a relative; and fulfil Allah's covenant.

This He has enjoined you with so that you might remember."

Commentary : verse 152

This verse continues stating the ten commandments. It says :

6. " And do not approach the orphan's Property except in the best manner until he reaches his maturity.

7. "... And give full measure and weight with justice. We do not impose upon anyone a duty but to the extent of his ability. ..."

8. "... And when you speak, be just, though it be (against) a relative; ..."

9. "...and fulfil Allah's covenant. ...", and do not breach it.

The objective meaning of "Allah's covenant" is all of Allah's covenants, irrespective of genetic covenants and canonical covenants, together with the Divine duties, and any kind of promise, such as: vow and oath.

Again, for an emphasis, at the end of these four parts of commandments, the verse says:

"... This He has enjoined you with so that you might remember."

****

p: 278

153- وَاَنَّ ه-ذا صِر اطی مُسْتَقیمًا

فَاتَّبِعُوهُ وَلا تَتَّبِعُوا السُّبُلَ فَتَفَرَّقَ بِکُمْ عَنْ سَبیلِه

ذ لِکُمْ وَصّل-کُمْ بِه لَعَلَّکُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

153. " And this (the mentioned commandments) indeed is My path, straight, so follow it, and do not follow (other) ways, for they will scatter you away from His path. This He has enjoined you with, so that you may guard yourselves (against evil)."

Commentary : verse 153
Point

Then, as the tenth commandment, the Qur'ān implies that Allah cammands that this is His Straight Path, which is the Path of Unity, the Path of Truth and justice, the Path of piety and virtue. You should follow it and never tread in the perverted and diverse ways which make you astray and aloof from the path of Allah. It scatters the seed of hyporisy and discord among you. It says :

" And this (the mentioned commandments) indeed is My path, straight, so follow it, and do not follow (other) ways, for they will scatter you away from His path. ..."

And, for the third time, at the end of the holy verse, the Qur'ān emphasizes that :

"... This He has enjoined you with, so that you may guard yourselves (against evil)."

****

Explanations :
The Importance of Showing Kindness to Parents :

Mentioning `kindness to parents' immediately after the subject of struggling against polytheism and before some magnificent commandments,

p: 279

such as : the prohibition of killing a person, and the execution of the principals of justice, are some evidences among the Islamic instructions upon the extraordinary importance of the right of parents.

This matter will be made more clear when we note that instead of prohibition of hurting parents, which parallel other prohibitions mentioned in this verse, the subject of `showing kindness to parents' has been referred to. This denotes that not only creating annoyance to them is unlawful, but, besides that, showing kindess and benevolence unto them is also necessary.

More interesting than this is that the Arabic word /'iḥsān/ (kindness) has been changed into a transitive form by a preposition, and it has said :

"... and show kidness to your parents, ...". Thus, the verse emphasizes that the question of `showing kindness to parents' should be taken so great and important by a person that the one performs it directly by himself and without having an intermediary.

2. Slaying Children for Hunger :

It is understood from these verses that during the Age of Ignorance, Arabs not only used to bury their daughters alive because of their wrong bigotries, but also killed their sons, who were considered as a great capital in the society of their time, as a result of fear of poverty.

Unfortunately, this treatment of the Age of Ignorance is being repeated in another form in our own age, too. Under the excuse of probable deficiency of food stuff on the earth, the innocent babies are intentionally killed through abortion when they are in the state of embryo.

It is true that some other reasons are also mentioned for such abortions today, but the problem of poverty and deficiency of foodstuff is one of its main reasons.

All of these facts, as well as some other affairs similar to them, show that the evil manner of the Age of Ignorance is repeated in another form in our time, so that we can say `the Ignorance of today' is fulfilled in an even wider and more terrible case than the ignorance of before Islam.

****

p: 280

154- ثُمَّ اتَیْنا مُوسَی الْکِت-ابَ تَمامًا عَلَی الَّذی اَحْسَنَ

وَتَفْصیلاً لِکُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ وَهُدیً وَرَحْمَةً

لَعَلَّهُمْ بِلِقاءِ رَبِّهِمْ یُؤْمِنُونَ

154. " Then We gave Moses the Book, to complete (Our blessing) on him who would do good, and to explain all things, and as a guidance and a mercy,

so that they may believe in the meeting of their Lord."

Commentary : verse 154

The discussion through a few former verses was upon the ten basical and fundamental commandments of Allah. They have been enjoined not only in Islam but also in all divine religions. Next to mentioning those commandments, the Qur'ān says :

" Then We gave Moses the Book, to complete (Our blessing) on him who would do good, ..."

The verse implies that Allah (s.w.t.) has completed His blessing on those who are good doers, and they obey the command of Allah, and follow the right.

Then the verse continues the statement that, in that Book, Allah explained whatever was needed and what was effective alongside the way of development of man.

"... and to explain all things, ..."

Also, that Book, which was sent down to Moses, was the source of divine guidance and mercy.

"... and as a guidance and a mercy, ..."

All of these things were for the sake that they might believe in the Resurrection Day and the meeting of the Lord, so that, by the belief in Resurrection, their thoughts, statements, and manner become sincerely pure and godly. It says :

"... so that they may believe in the meeting of their Lord."

****

p: 281

Section 20: Prayer, Sacrifice, Life and Death to be only for Allah.

Point

The Qur'ān was sent down for the guidance of mankind The law of requital

The object of life of mankind must be only to please Allah The believers in Allah will be

the rullers of the earth.

155- وَه-ذا کِت-ابٌ اَنْزَلْن-اهُ مُبارَکٌ فَاتَّبِعُوهُ

156- اَنْ تَقُولُوا اِنَّما اُنْزِلَ الْکِت-ابُ عَلی ط-ائِفَتَیْنِ مِنْ قَبْلِنا

وَاِنْ کُنّا عَنْ دِراسَتِهِمْ لَغ-افِلینَ

155. " And this (Qur'ān) is a Book which we have sent down, blessed,

so follow it, and keep from evil so that mercy may be shown to you."

156. " Lest you should say : The Book was sent down only to two parties (the Jews and the Christians) before us,

and we were truely unaware of their studies."

Commentary : verses 155-156

In order to complete the previous discussion upon the heavenly Book, this holy verse points to the revelation of the Qur'ān and its teaching. It says :

" And this (Qur'ān) is a Book which we have sent down, blessed, so follow it, and keep from evil so that mercy may be shown to you."

****

In the second verse, mentioned in the above couple of verses, the Qur'ān has closed all the ways of flight and seeking excuses to the pagans.

It announces that Allah has sent this heavenly book down, with those

p: 282

advantages, in order that the pagans do not say that the Book was sent down only to the couple of former parties, the Jews and the Christians, and that they were neglectful of studying, reviewing and discussing them. And, they should not say that they disobeyed the command of Allah because His commandment was under the control of others and it was not available for them.

The verse says :

" Lest you should say : The Book was sent down only to two parties (the Jews and the Christians) before us, and we were truely unaware of their studies."

****

p: 283

157- اَوْ تَقُولُوا

لَوْ اَنّ-ا اُنْزِلَ عَلَیْ-نَا الْکِت-ابُ لَکُنّ--ا اَهْدی مِنْهُمْ

فَقَدْ جاءَکُمْ بَیِّنَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَهُدیً وَرَحْمَةٌ

فَمَنْ اَظْ-لَمُ مِمَّنْ کَذَّبَ بِای-اتِ اللّهِ وَصَدَفَ عَنْها

سَنَجْ-زِی الَّذینَ یَصْ-دِفُونَ عَ-نْ ای-اتِن-ا سُوءَ الْعَ-ذابِ

بِما کانُوا یَصْدِفُونَ

157. " Or (lest) you should say : ` If the Book had been sent down to us, we would certainly have been better guided than them.'

So indeed there has come to you clear proof from your Lord, and guidance and mercy. Who then is more unjust than him who denies the Signs of Allah, and turns away from them ?

Soon We will recompense those who turn away from Our Signs with a terrible punishment for what they used to turn away."

Commentary : verse 157

The same excuse that was referred to in the previous verse is pointed out more vastly and with some more claims and prides of theirs in this verse. The holy verse implies that if the Qur'ān were not sent down upon them, they might claim that they were so prepared and eager to fulfil the commands of Allah that no other nation could match them in that regard.

The verse says :

" Or (lest) you should say : ` If the Book had been sent down to us, we would certainly have been better guided than them.' ..."

Standing before these claims, the Qur'ān implies that Allah has shut the gates of all ways of seeking excuses to them, because clear proofs and meaningful verses, accompanied with guidance and mercy of Allah, have come to them from the side of their Lord. It says :

So indeed there has come to you clear proof from your Lord, and guidance and

p: 284

mercy. ..."

Yet, is there anyone more unjust than those who belie the Signs of Allah and turn away from them ? This circumstance shows that they not only turned away from the Sings of Allah, but also kept themselves terribly far from them. The verse says :

"... Who then is more unjust than him who denies the Signs of Allah, and turns away from them ? ..."

The painful punishment of such thoughtless and obstinate persons who, without studying them, intensively deny the facts and run away from them is stated in a short and expressive sentence. These people even ban the way of others, and this chastisement is the fruit of their own proofless denial.

The verse says :

"... Soon We will recompense those who turn away from Our Signs with a terrible punishment for what they used to turn away."

****

p: 285

158- هَلْ یَنْظُرُونَ اِلاّ اَنْ تَأْتِیَهُمُ الْمَل--ئِکَةُ

اَوْ یَأْتِیَ رَبُّکَ اَوْ یَأْتِیَ بَعْضُ ای-اتِ رَبِّکَ

یَوْمَ یَاْتی بَعْضُ ای-اتِ رَبِّکَ

لا یَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا ایم-انُها لَمْ تَکُنْ امَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ

اَوْ کَسَبَتْ فی ایم-انِها خَیْرًا

قُلِ انْتَظِرُوا اِنّا مُنْتَظِرُونَ

158. " Do they await anything but that the angels should come to them,

or your Lord should come, or some of your Lord's Signs should come ?

On the day when some of the Signs of your Lord come, the faith (and repentance) will not benefit anyone who had not believed beforehand and had not earned goodness through his faith.

Say: ` Wait ! we too are waiting '."

Commentary : verse 158

This fact was pointed out in the former verses that Allah completed the argument to the pagans and He sent the heavenly Book, i.e. the Qur'an, for the guidance of all. Now, this verse indicates that these obstinate persons are so arrogant in their affairs that these clear evidences do not affect them. It seems that they are waiting for their own annihilation, or losing their last opportunity, or they are expecting some impossible affairs to come forth.

At first, it says :

" Do they await anything but that the angels should come to them, or your Lord should come, ..."

That is, do they expect that Allah comes to them and when they see Him they believe in Him ? In fact, they are waiting for an impossible thing to happen.

Then, it adds that they may expect to see the occurance of some of

p: 286

the signs of Allah which will occur at the threshold of Resurrection, the end of the world, whereupon the doors of repentance will be closed. The verse says:

"... or some of your Lord's signs should come ? ..."

Then, following this meaning, it adds :

"... On the day when some of the Signs of your Lord come, the faith (and repentance) will not benefit anyone who had not believed beforehand and had not earned goodness through his faith. ..."

Since, on that Day repentance and belief will gain a form which will be obligatory, this kind of repentance and belief is not worthy, of course.

They are worthy and acceptable when they are arbitrary.

At the end of the verse, the Qur'ān addresses these obstinate persons and, with a threatening tone, says that now that they are waiting for such a thing, they may remain in their waiting and We wait, too, for their painful retribution. It says :

"... Say: ` Wait ! We too are waiting'."

One of the interesting things that can be understood from this verse is that the Qur'ān introduces the way of felicity in Faith. This Faith is the one under whose ray a goodness may be obtained and some good deeds be fulfilled.

****

p: 287

159- اِنَّ الَّذینَ فَرَّقُوا دینَهُمْ وَکانُوا شِیَعًا

لَسْتَ مِنْهُمْ فی شیْ ْءٍ اِنَّما اَمْرُهُمْ اِلَی اللّهِ ثُمَّ یُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما

کانُوا یَفْعَلُونَ

159. " Verily those who divided their religion and became parties, you have no concern with them. Their affair is only with Allah, then He will inform them of what they used to do."

Commentary : verse 159

Following the explanation of ` Ten Commandments' which were discussed through previous verses, this verse, indeed, can be counted as an emphasis and a commentary upon the subject mentioned in the tenth commandment. Its content commands us to follow `the Straight Path' and to struggle against any hypocrisy and discord.

At first, it says :

" Verily those who divided their religion and became parties, you have no concern with them. ..."

It means that, in no respect you have concern with them, and they have no concern with your school of thought, because your school of thought is the school of theism and Straight Path, and there is only one

`Straight Path' for all, not more than that.

Then, as a threat and reprimand against these dispersive persons, the Qur'ān says :

"... Their affair is only with Allah, then He will inform them of what they used to do."

It is noteworthy that the content of this verse is a general and common commandment about all those who cause discord among people.

By creating kinds of innovations, they scatter the seeds of hypocrisy and discord amongst the servants of Allah, irrespective of those who were from the former nations, or those who are in this nation.

With a full emphasis, this verse intensifies once more the fact that Islam is a religion of Unity and Oneness. It hates any kind of hypocrisy, discord and dispersion.

p: 288

160- مَنْ جاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ اَمْثالِها

وَمَنْ جاءَ بِالسَّیِّئَةِ فَلا یُجْزی اِلاّ مِثْلَها وَهُمْ لا یُظْ-لَمُونَ

160. " Whoever brings a good (deed), he shall have ten times its like,

and whoever brings vice, he shall not be recompensed but with its like, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly."

Commentary : verse 160

In this holy verse the multifold reward given for good deeds is referred to. Through previous verse, the wrong doers were threatened and reprimanded upon their evil deeds, while here, in this verse, the Qur'ān clearly says :

" Whoever brings a good (deed), he shall have ten times its like, ..."

But as for those who commit a sin, Allah will punish them equally as much as their sin. As a result of the greatness of His grace and generosity,Allah bestows the reward of a good action more than its due, and forgives the faults of the sinners. And, if he punishes one, He punishes as much as the one deserves, not more than that. The verse continues saying :

"...and whoever brings vice, he shall not be recompensed but with its like, ..."

Some of the commentators believe that the purpose of the Qur'ānic word /hasanah/ (a good deed) is ` Unity ', and the purpose of the word /sayyi'ah/ (a vice) is `infidelity'. According to this meaning, the essence of good deeds is Unity and the essence of vices is infidelity.

"... and they shall not be dealt with unjustly."

There will not be done any unjust against anybody, because none will be punished more than what one deserves.

Therefore, Allah treats with His grace when He gives reward, but He treats with His justice when He punishes. The tenfold rewards that He gives for a good action, only one part is the wage of it and the rest nine parts are `Allah's grace'. Sura An-Nisā, No. 4, Verse 173 says :

"... He will pay them their rewards fully and will bestow them more out of His Grace."

p: 289

It is worthy to note that the tenfold reward is for all believers in general, but some deeds which are done in some circumstances by some qualified persons will be bestowed upto seven hundred times rewards, and even without measure rewards either.

****

p: 290

161- قُلْ اِنَّنی

هَدل-نی رَبّی اِلی صِر اطٍ مُسْتَقیمٍ دینًا قِیَمًا مِلَّةَ اِبْر هیمَ حَنیفًا

وَما کانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکینَ

161. " Say: ` Verily my Lord has guided me to a Straight Path, the established religion, the creed of Abraham, the upright one,

and he was not of the polytheists."

Commentary : verse 161

This verse, together with the next verses by which Sura Al-An`ām ends, is, in fact, a summary of the subjects discusses about the struggle against paganism and idolatry stated in this Sura.

At first, in order to stand against the illogical notions and claims of pagans and idol worshippers, Allah orders His Messenger to tell them that his Lord has guided him to the Straight Path, which is the nearest path among all paths. This `Straight Path' is the same path of Unity and monotheism, and the path of eradication of the creed of paganism and polytheism. It says :

" Say: ` Verily my Lord has guided me to a straight path, ..."

Thus, the Qur'ān explains `the Straight Path' in this verse and the next two verses. First of all, it implies that it is a direct religion with the utmost correctness and veracity, eternal, and subsisting to the affairs of both religion and life, body and soul.

"... the established religion, ..."

And, since Arabs showed a special affection to Abraham, so that they even introduced their creed as Abraham's creed, the Qur'ān adds that the true creed of Abraham is the very one toward which you have been invited, not that which you have forged under his name.

"... the creed of Abraham, ..."

That very Abraham (a.s.) is the one who turned away from the superstitious creed of his time and environment, and attached the Truth, i.e. the monotheism.

p: 291

"... The upright one, ..."

This meaning seems to be an answer to the expressions of polytheists who blamed the opposition of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with the creed of idolatry, which was the creed of the ancestors of Arabs. In answer to them,

the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says that this manner of breaking wrong customs and turning away from the superstitious notions of the environment is not only his job, but Abraham (a.s.), whom they wholly respect, also did like that.

Then, as an emphasis, it says :

"... and he was not of the polytheists."

Abraham (a.s.) was a hero of breaking idols. He was an active and steadfast challenger against idolatry.

****

p: 292

162- قُلْ اِنَّ صَلاتی وَنُسُکی وَمَحْیایَ وَمَماتی لِلّهِ رَبِّ الْع-الَمینَ

163- لا شَریکَ لَهُ وَبِذ لِکَ اُمِرْتُ وَاَنَا اَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمینَ

162. " Say: ` Verily my prayer and my worship, my life and my death are for Allah, the Lord of the Worlds."

163. " No associate (there is) for Him, and this (submission) I have been commanded to, and I am the first of the Muslims."

Commentary : verses 162-163

In the first verse, mentioned here, it points to the matter that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should tell the pagans that not only from the point of belief he is a unitarian and a monotheist, hut also, from the point of action, whatever good deed he does, including his prayer, all his worships, and even his death and life, in all, are for the sake of the Lord of the Worlds.

The verse says :

" Say: ` Verily my prayer and my worship, my life and death are for Allah, the Lord of the Worlds."

That is, I am alive for Him, and I die for His sake. I devote whatever I have in His way. All my desires, the whole love of mine, and the entire existence that I have is Allah's.

****

In order to nullify all kinds of paganism and idolatry, in this verse, it emphasizes that Allah (s.w.t.) is the One that there is no associate and no compeer for Him. It says :

" No associate (there is) for Him, ..."

And, finally, the verse continues saysing :

"... and this (submission) I have been commanded to, and I am the first of the Muslims."

To be the first of the Muslims for the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is either from the point of quality and importance of Islam, because the degree of his submission and his Islam was higher than all prophets, or that he was the first person of this community who accepted the religion of the Qur'ān and Islam.

p: 293

164- قُلْ اَغَیْرَ اللّهِ اَبْغی رَبًّا وَهُوَ رَبُّ کُلِّ شیْ ْءٍ

وَلا تَکْسِبُ کُلُّ نَفْسٍ اِلاّ عَلَیْها وَلا تَزِرُ وازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ اُخْری

ثُمَّ اِلی رَبِّکُمْ مَرْجِعُکُمْ فَیُنَبِّئُکُمْ بِما کُنْتُمْ

فیهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ

164. " Say : ` shall I seek a Lord other than Allah while He is the Lord of all things ? And no one earns anything but to his own account; and no one bears the burden of another; then to your Lord is your return, so He will inform you of what you used to differ (about)."

Commentary : verse 164

In this verse, the Qur'ān criticizes the logic of the pagans in another way. It tells the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to ask them whether it is appropriate to take a lord except Allah as their Lord, while He is the owner, the trainer, and the Lord of all things, and His ordinance and His command is current in the entire particles of the world. The verse says :

" Say : ` shall I seek a Lord other than Allah while He is the Lord of all things ? ..."

A group of the short-minded pagans came to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and said that he should follow their creed. They added that if their creed was false, they might bear the burden of his sin. This verse answers them by saying :

"... And no one earns anything but to his own account; and no one bears the burden of another; ..."

Then the verse adds :

"... then to your Lord is your return, so He will inform you of what you used to differ (about)."

****

p: 294

165- وَهُوَ الَّذی جَعَلَکُمْ خَلائِفَ الاَْرْضِ

وَرَفَعَ بَعْضَکُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَج-اتٍ لِیَبْلُوَکُمْ فی ما ات-ل-کُمْ

اِنَّ رَبَّکَ سَریعُ الْعِقابِ وَاِنَّهُ لَغَفُورٌ رَحیمُ

165. " And He it is Who has made you successors in the earth, and raised some of you above others in grades that He may try you in respect to what He has given you. Verily your Lord is swift in retribution,

and indeed He is Forgiving, Merciful."

Commentary : verse 165
Point

In this verse, which is the last verse of Sura Al-`An`ām, in order to complete the former discussions upon strengthening the foundation of Unity and struggling against paganism, the Qur'ān points to the rank of man and his situation in the world of existence. So, firstly it says :

" And He it is Who has made you successors in the earth, ..."

Man is Allah's vicegerence on the earth, and all the sources of the world are set at his disposal. Allah has issued Man's command and dominion over all these creatures. Such a man must not let himself fall so low that he becomes more degraded than an inanimate thing and then he prostrates before it.

Then the verse points to the difference of talents and the various bodily and spiritual merits of human beings, and to the aim of this difference and variation among men. The verse says :

"... and raised some of you above others in grades that He may try you in respect to what He has given you. ..."

At the end of the verse, the Qur'ān refers to man's freedom in choosing the path of happiness and wretchedness, stating the conclusion of these trials, as follows :

"... Verily your Lord is swift in retribution, and indeed He is Forgiving, Merciful."

p: 295

The Difference of Men and the Principal of Justice :

No doubt, there are a series of artificial differences among the individuals of humankind which have been emerged as a result of the transgressions and cruelties of some human beings performed upon some other people.

For example : some persons are the owners of abundant wealth, but some others are terribly poor. Or, a great deal of people are unsound and sickly weak as a result of deficiency of nutrition and lack of hygiene, while some other people are in the best condition of health, because all possibilities of life are available for them.

These kinds of differences, such as : richness and poverty, knowledge and ignorance, health and sickness, and so on, are often the consequences of colonialism, exploitation, various forms of slavery, and apparent and concealed transgressions.

Surely, these kinds of differences can not be considered as the acts of the system of creation. So, there is no reason for us to defend the existence of such unacceptable differences.

Humankind, all together, form also a society resembled to a great, tall and fruitful tree. Every group, or even an individual, of them is responsible for a particular mission in this huge body, which demands a proportional construction peculiar to itself. That is why the Qur'ān says that these differences are as a means of your trial, and the term `trial', in the divine statements is used in the sense of `training and education'.

Man's Vicegerency on the Earth !

The Qur'ān has repeatedly introduced Man as the `vicegerent' and `representative' of Allah on the earth. This introduction, in addition to making clear the position of Man in creation, also explains this fact that properties, wealths, talents, and the whole merits that Allah has bestowed on Man are, in deed, in possession of Allah. Man is merely His representative who has been given leave by Him. It is evident, of course, that no representative is independant in his dominations, but his dominations ought to be limitted to the leave and permission of the main

p: 296

owner. This explanation may make this fact clear that, for example, regarding to the question of ownership, Islam keeps distance from both the camp of communism and the camp of capitalism.

The End of Sura Al-'An`ām

The End of Sura Al-'An`ām

p: 297

Sura Al-'A`rāf No. 7 (206 verses in 24 sections)

Introduction to the Sura:

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

This Sura is a Meccan Sura. It has been narrated from Qattādah and Ḍahhāk who said this Sura is a Meccan one, except verses 163-165 which were revealed in Medina.

The number of its verses, as kufians and Hejāzians have numerated, is 206.

The Virtue of Studying This Sura :

'Ubayy-ibn-Ka`b, a leading comentator, has narrated from the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said: " Who ever recites Sura 'Al-A`rāf, Allah will set a curtain between him and the Satan and, on the Day of Judgement Adam (a.s.) will be his intercessor."

`Ayyāshī, another commentator, by the way of his teacher Abū. Baṣīr, has narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: " Whoever recites Sura Al-'A`rāf every month, will be among those that no fear shall be upon them, nor shall they grieve."

****

p: 298

Sura Al-'A`rāf No. 7

(The Elevated places)

Section 1: The Object of the Revelation of the Qur'ān

Point

(Verses 1-3)

Qur'ān's revelation, its object Every soul shall be judged and every apostle will also be questioned Deeds will be measured justly.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَ-نِ الرَّحِیمِ

1- المص

2- کِت-ابٌ اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْکَ فَلا یَکُنْ فی صَدْرِکَ حَرَجٌ مِنْهُ

لِتُنْذِرَ بِه وَذِکْری لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ

3- اِتَّبِعُوا ما اُنْزِلَ اِلَیْکُمْ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ

وَلا تَتَّبِعُوا مِنْ دُونِه اَوْلِیاءَ قَلیلاً ما تَذَکَّرُونَ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

1. " 'Alif `A', Lām `L', Mīm `M', Suād `Ṣ'."

2. " A Book sent down to you so let there be no straitness in your breast about it - that you may warn (people) thereby (and it be) a reminder to the believers."

3. " Follow what has been sent down to you from your Lord, and do not follow any guardians other than Him; how seldom do you remember ! "

p: 299

Commentary : verses 1-3

The holy Sura Al-'An`ām was concluded with statement about the Grace of Allah. This Sura, Al-A`rāf, begins with the name of the Qur'ān and also the ordinances of the religion and the wise sayings are stated therein. It says :

1. " 'Alif `A', Lām `L', Mīm `M', Suād `Ṣ'."

The abriviated letters, mentioned at the beginning of some Suras of the Qur'ān were discussed before.(1)They are some secrets between Allahand His Messenger (p.b.u.h.).

****

" A Book sent down to you - ..."

The Qur'ān is a Book which has been sent down to you by the command of Allah.

"... so let there be no straitness in your breast about it - ..."

The verse, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) implies that there should not be any straitness in his breast because of communicating the Qur'ān to people.

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) was afraid that the members of his tribe would accuse him as a liar, and then turn away from his statements, and hurt him. So, he was displeased from their injuries, and did not feel happy about it. Hence, Allah the Glorified, made him secured, and commanded him not to consider their ill treatment important.

It should be noted that the aim of sending down this Book is to warn people and frighten them from the evil consequence of their wrong thoughts and deeds. It is also a reminder for the true believers. The verse says :

"... that you may warn (people) thereby (and it be) a reminder to the believers."

****

p: 300


1- 1 Part one, PP.71-73. Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 1

" Follow what has been sent down to you from Your Lord, ..."

This phrase is for the attention of those who are responsible and are also fully capable. It means that they should follow that which Allah has sent down to them. This ` act of following ' concerns those affairs which are either obligatory, or recommended, or legitimate. In these affairs a believer should follow the command of Allah, and the one must believe in them.

One of its examples is that which says it is obligatory to avoid from forbidden things.

"... and do not follow any guardians other than Him; ..."

The verse warns us not to follow anything other than the Qur'ān so otherwise we will become sinners. It is evident that whoever is not the follower of the Qur'ān, is the follower of Satan and the idols. That is why Allah commands us to follow the Qur'ān and avoid following other than it. To follow the Qur'ān is the same as to follow Allah.

"... how seldom do you remember !"

This part of the verse addresses the pagans and those disbelieving people who rarely remember the Truth and little they take advice. In fact, the purpose of this phrase is to say that the style of their manner is not agreeable. They ought to gradually adopt the admonishments of the Qur'ān and learn the affairs concerning of religion and life for themselves.

The Qur'nic word `tathakkur', here, means: ` to learn little by little '.

****

p: 301

4- وَکَمْ مِنْ قَرْیَةٍ اَهْلَکْن-اها فَجاءَها بَأْسُنا بَی-اتًا اَوْ هُمْ قائِلُونَ

5- فَما کانَ دَعْواهُمْ

اِذْ جاءَهُمْ بَأْسُنا اِلاّ اَنْ قالُوا اِنّا کُنّا ظ-الِمینَ

4. " And how many a town that We have destroyed, Our punishment came unto them by night or while they slept at midday."

5. " So their cry, when Our punishment came unto them, was not save that they said: ` Verily we were unjust '."

Commentary : verses 4-5

In the previous verse, people were commanded to follow the Qur'ān, and to leave out following anything other than the Qur'ān. Now, this verse reminds them the fate of the past unjust nations so that they may fear and not to repeat the manner of those nations. It says :

" And how many a town that We have destroyed, Our punishment came unto them by night or while they slept at midday."

Allah says that He has destroyed many people of the towns, and the Divine punishment was sent down over them by night or when they were relaxing at noon. It is obvious that having chastisement in such times is more dangerous for people than in some other times.

" So their cry, when Our punishment came unto them, was not save that they said: ` Verily we were unjust '."

When Allah's chastisement was sent down, the only matter they stated was that they said that they were unjust. Thus, when they saw the punishment of Allah with their own eyes, or when they were involved in the Divine chastisement and were still rather alive, they began to confess their faults. This indicates that admission, confession of one's sins, and repentance at the time of befalling calamities and wretchednesses are not beneficial for the one.

****

p: 302

6- فَلَنَسْئَلَنَّ الَّذینَ اُرْسِلَ اِلَیْهِمْ وَلَنَسْئَلَنَّ الْمُرْسَلینَ

7- فَلَنَقُصَّنَّ عَلَیْهِمْ بِعِلْمٍ وَما کُنّا غائِبینَ

6. " Then certainly We will question those to whom (Our messengers) were sent, and certainly We will also question the messengers."

7. " Then certainly We will relate to them with knowledge for We were not absent."

Commentary : verses 6-7
Point

The previous verse has referred to the worldly punishment. Here, in this verse, the existence of punishment and reckoning in the Hereafter is stated with several emphasis. In these two verses, the certainty of the existence of quention on the Day of Judgement and that it is not specialized to the sinners alone, is mentioned, too.

Explanations :

1. On the Day of Judgement, surely all people will be questioned, including: both the leaders, the nations and followers, both the good doers and the evildoers, and both the scholars and the imitators of them.

" Then certainly we will question those to whom (Our messengers) were sent, and certainly we will also question the messengers."

****

In the next verse, in order that no one considers that questioning from communities and their concerning prophets can be an evidence that there is some thing concealed from Allah's knowledge, clearly and with an emphasis strengthened with an oath, it implies that Allah will explain all their deeds to them with His Knowledge, because He has never been absent from them. He (s.w.t.) has been with them everywhere and in all circumstances. The verse says:

" Then certainly We will relate to them with knowledge for

p: 303

We were not absent."

2. On that Day, questioning is a kind of calling to witness, making comfession and reprimand. But the fact is that there is nothing concealed to Allah to be discovered by question.

Note:

There are some points upon this verse which should be noted, as follows:

1. What matter or matters will be questioned ?

2. The bounties will be questioned : "Then on that Day you will surely be questioned about the bounties (you enjoined)." (Sura At-Takāthur, No. 102, verse 8). It is recorded in some Islamic traditions that the objective meaning of `bounties', here, is the bounty of `mastership' and `leadership'.

3. The deeds of people will be questioned : "... we would most certainly question them all," "As to what they used to do." (Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, Verses 92-93).

4. The limbs will be questioned of : "... surely the hearing and the sight and the heart, all of these shall be questioned about that." (Sura Al-'Isrā', No. 17, verse 36).

5. As the Islamic traditions indicate, the life-time, the youth, the incomes, and the expenses will be questioned.

****

p: 304

8- وَالْوَزْنُ یَوْمَئِذِ الْحَقُّ

فَمَنْ ثَقُلَتْ مَو ازینُهُ فَأُول-ئِکَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ

8. " And the measuring that Day will be just. Then whoever's scales be heavy, those are they who shall be prosperous."

Commentary : verse 8
Point

A `scale' is the means of weighing. Each thing has a special means of measuring. The scale of a wall is a plummet. The heat of weather is measured by a thermometer. Fruits are measured in kilo. The length of cloth, as well as many other things, is measured by meter. The means of measuring an ordinary person, from the point of spiritualities, is some particular complete persons who are accepted as the example and symbol of justice.

Upon the commentary of the phrase: " And we will set up a just balance ..." mentioned in verse 47 from Sura Al-'Anbiyā, No. 21, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said : " Prophets and saints are the scales." (Al-Mīzān, commentary).

In the supplication of Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.), addressing him (a.s.), we recite : " Peace be upon the Scale of deeds." These immaculate persons, who are our leaders and our guides, are the scales and the means of measuring others.

In Kifāyat-ul-Muwaḥḥideen, it is narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said : " We are the scales." That is, Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) and all other immaculate Imams are the scale of distinguishing between right and wrong.

So, the verse says :

" And the measuring that Day will be just. Then whoever's scales be heavy, those are they who shall be prosperous."

p: 305

Explanations :

1. On the Day of Resurrection, the possession is with the right (1) , andthe Day is the day of right (2) , and the measuring is also just. (The aboveverse).

2. On that Day, arrangements of the Hereafter are justly measured and the reckoning, the judgement, the commandments, the rewards and retributions are wholly based on justice.

" And the measuring that Day will be just. ..."

****

p: 306


1- 1 " Here is protection only Allah's, the True one;..." Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, Verse 44
2- 2 " That is the True (sure) Day..." Sura An-Naba', No. 78, Verse 39

9- وَمَنْ خَفَّتْ مَو ازینُهُ فَأُول-ئِکَ الَّذینَ خَسِرُوا اَنْفُسَهُمْ

بِما کانُوا بِای-اتِنا یَظْ-لِمُونَ

9. " And whoever's scales be light, those are they who have ruined their selves for they used to be unjust unto Our Signs."

Commentary : verse 9

Those persons, whose scales are light, will be involed in an eternal punishment, because they have denied Allah's Signs and reasonings in their lives.

The Arabic term /xusrān/ (loss), mentioned in this verse, means `to lose the capital'. The greatest capital of man is his self. When the self of a man falls into perdition, he has incurred a loss. On the contrary, those whose scales of good deeds are heavy on the Day of Judgement, will be prosperous.

" And whoever's scales be light, those are they who have ruined their selves for they used to be unjust unto Our Signs."

****

p: 307

10- وَلَقَدْ مَکَّنّ-اکُمْ فِی الاَْرْضِ وَجَعَلْنا لَکُمْ فیها مَع-ایِشَ

قَلیلاً ما تَشْکُرُونَ

10. " And certainly We have given you power in the earth, and We have made the means of livelihood for you in it, (but) little it is that you give thanks.

Commentary : verse 10

In the life of this world, everything is under the authority of man.

The verse says :

" And certainly We have given you power in the earth, ..."

The creation of the earth and its conditions, from the point of rotation, heat, light, absorbing and warding off waters, receiving offals, and yielding plants, vegetables, fruits etc. all are in a state that man can take the earth as his own residence.

However, the laws of nature are in a form that man can control them and take them under his authority. If Allah had not tamed it, man, by himself, would not have had ability to bring it under subjugation and to enjoy of it.

"... and We have made the means of livelihood for you in it, ..."

Thus, these bounties should be utilized alongside the path of gratitude of man, not as a means of his negligence and gratifying his desires and his unlawful passions. The Qur'ān has frequently referred to the ingratefulness, negligence and faithlessness of the majority of people. The verse says :

"... (but) little it is that you give thanks."

****

p: 308

Section 2 : Creation of Adam and the Defiance of Satan

Point

Adam's creation Angels were ordered to prostrate before Adam The defiance of Satan -

The Satan cast out

Adam beguiled by the Satan Adam's seeking Allah's pardon.

11- وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْن-اکُمْ ثُمَّ صَوَّرْن-اکُمْ

ثُمَّ قُلْنا لِلْمَل-ئِکَةِ اسْجُدُوا لاِدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا اِلاّ اِبْل-یسَ

لَمْ یَکُنْ مِنَ السّ-اجِدینَ

11. " And indeed We created you, then We fashioned you, then We said to the angels: ` Prostrate yourselves unto Adam.' So they (all) did prostrate themselves except Iblees; he was not of the prostrating ones."

Commentary : verse 11
The Story of Satan's Disobedience

The creation of man and his being fashioned is referred to in seven Suras of the Qur'ān.

In the current verse, Allah says :

" And indeed We created you, then We fashioned you, then We said to the angels: ` Prostrate yourselves unto Adam.' So they (all) did prostrate themselves except Iblees; he was not of the prostrating ones."

All angels, including Iblees who was in their row, while he was not from among them, were commanded to prostrate themselves unto Adam, the first ancestor of the whole human beings. They totally accepted and eagerly obeyed the command of Allah, except Iblees.

The prostration of the angels for Adam was not done in the sense of `prostration of worship', because the act of being worshipped is specific to Allah alone. Then, prostration here is for humility and modesty.

****

p: 309

12- قالَ مامَنَعَکَ اَلاّ تَسْجُدَ اِذْ اَمَرْتُکَ

قالَ اَنَا خَیْرٌ مِنْهُ خَلَقْتَنی مِن نارٍ وَخَلَقْتَهُ مِنْ طینٍ

12. " He said: ` What prevented you that you did not prostrate when I commanded you ? ' He said: ` I am better than him. You created me of fire while You created him of clay '."

Commentary : verse 12

This verse indicates that Allah called Iblees to account for the disobedience and rebellion he showed, and He asked him about the reason for which he refused prostration when He commanded him to prostrate.

The verse says :

" He said: ` What prevented you that you did not prostrate when

I commanded you ? ' ..."

In answer to this question, Iblees resorted to an implausible excuse,

as the verse points out :

"... He said: ` I am better than him. You created me of fire while You created him of clay '."

Iblees imagined, as if, fire is superior to clay. This was one of the greatest faults of Iblees. Or, perhaps, he did not make a mistake either, but he told a lie because of his arrogance and selfishness.

But the privilege of Adam was not that he was created of clay. The main superiority of Adam was that very spirit of humanity and the rank of vicegerency of Allah that he was given.

There arises a question here, asking how Satan spoke with Allah, and whether revelation was sent down to him.

The answer to this question is that there is no problem that Allah speaks with another person, not by means of revelation and messengership, but through innate inspiration, or by way of some angels, whether this person is one of the righteous and the purified ones, like Mary and mother of Moses, or one of the dishonest ones, like Satan.

****

p: 310

13- قالَ فَاهْبِطْ مِنْها فَما یَکُونُ لَکَ اَنْ تَتَکَبَّرَ فیها

فَاخْرُجْ اِنَّکَ مِنَ الصّ-اغِرینَ

13. " (Allah) said: ` Get you down from this (state) :

it does not befit you to behave proudly therein. Therefore, go you out.

Verily you are of the abject ones '."

Commentary : verse 13

In view of the fact that Satan's refusal from prostrating for Adam (a.s.) was not an ordinary and simple refusal, nor it was counted a habitual sin, but it was a rebellion accompanied with a protest and denial unto the Glory of Allah, then his opposition found a way to infidelity and negating Allah's knowledge and wisdom. And, consequently, he had to lose his own positions and personal status in divine portal. So, Allah sent him out from the distinguished situation he had obtained in the standing ranks of angels. The verse says :

" (Allah) said: ` Get you down from this (state) :..."

Then, Allah describes the origin of this getting down to him by the following sentence, and explains that he was not right to pave the path of pride in that rank.

"...it does not befit you to behave proudly therein. ..."

Again, as an additional emphasis, Allah's statement continues to be recited as follows :

"... Therefore, go you out. Verily you are of the abject ones '."

That is, not only Satan did not become magnified by that action, but also, on the contrary, he was entitled as the abject ones.

It is clearly understood from this part of the verse that the entire misfortune and wretchedness of Satan was the effect of his arrogance.

It is also narrated in Usūl-i-Kāfī from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who has said:

" The principals of infidelity (and disobedience) are three things : greed, pride, and jealousy. Greed caused Adam to eat from the forbidden tree; pride caused Iblees to disobey the command of Allah when he was ordered to prostrate for Adam; and jealousy caused one of Adam's sons to kill another one."

p: 311

14- قالَ اَنْظِرْنی اِلی یَوْمِ یُبْعَثُونَ

15- قالَ اِنَّکَ مِنَ الْمُنْظَرینَ

14. " (Instead of repentance, Iblees) said: ` Respite me until the day when they are raised up."

15. " He (Allah) said: ` Verily you shall be of the respited ones."

Commentary : verses 14-15

But the story of Satan did not conclude to that only happening.

When he found that he was banished from the throne of Allah, he increased his rebellion and obstinacy. Instead of repentance, returning toward Allah, and confessing his fault, the only thing Iblees asked for from Allah was that he desired to be respited until the day when all will be raised up. The verse says :

" (Instead of repentance, Iblees) said: ` Respite me until the day when they are raised up."

****

This demand of Satan was somehow accepted by Allah when He (s.w.t.) said that he would be of the respited ones. Here is the statement of the Qur'ān :

" He (Allah) said: ` Verily you shall be of the respited ones."

****

p: 312

16- قالَ فَبِما اَغْوَیْتَنی لاََقْعُدَنَّ لَهُمْ صِر اطَکَ الْمُسْتَقیمَ

16. " He (Satan) said: ` Since You have let me wander off, I will certainly lay wait for (deceiving) them in Your Straight Path '."

Commentary : verse 16

Satan did not want, of course, to have a long life and to be alive in order to compensate the past, but he expressed his aim of this long life that, the same as he was wandered off, he could lay wait on the Straight Path of Allah and deceive them all, so that, the same that he got astray, they might go astray, too.

The verse says :

" He (Satan) said: ` Since You have let me wander off, I will certainly lay wait for (deceiving) them in Your Straight Path '."

****

p: 313

17- ثُمَّ َٔتِیَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَیْنِ اَیْدیهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ

وَعَنْ اَیْم-انِهِمْ وَعَن شَمائِلِهِمْ

وَلا تَجِدُ اَکْثَرَهُمْ شاکِرینَ

17. " Then I will certainly come upon them from before them, and from behind them, and from their right and from their left ;

and You will not find most of them thankful."

Commentary : verse 17
Point

In order to confirm and to complete his statement, Satan added that, not only he will lay wait on their way, but also he will come upon them from the sides of four directions to deceive them. The verse says :

" Then I will certainly come upon them from before them, and from behind them, and from their right and from their left ;

and You will not find most of them thankful."

In a tradition, it is narrated from Imām Bāqir (a.s.) who, deeply commenting upon the four directions, said : "The purpose of coming `from before' is that Satan shows the coming world, which man has in front of him, simple and hollow to him. The purpose of `from behind' is that he (Satan) invites people to gathering properties and massing wealth, and to nigardliness concerning the payment of the compulsory alms to be abandon in favour of children and inheritors. The purpose of `right side' is that he spoils the spiritual affairs in man's view by creating doubts and dubious things. And, the purpose of `left side' is to pretend the material pleasures and lusts beautiful in the view of man." (1)

The oath of Satan

Some Islamic traditions denote that when Satan made an oath that he will lay in wait of man from four sides in order to lead him astray or to bar him, angels, sympathizing with man, said: " O' Allah ! how this man will be delivered ? " The Lord answered : " There are two ways open for him, the upward and the downward. Whenever man stretches his hands for

p: 314


1- 1 Majama`-ul-Bayān, Vol. 4, P. 403, Tafsir-ul-Burhan, tradition No.5

supplication, or puts his head on the ground, I will forgive him of the sins of seventy years." (Fakhr-i-Rāzī, At-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr)

As soon as Adam was informed of the domination of Satan, he invoked Allah. Then he was addressed (by Him) not to be worried, because He will count a sin one fold and a good deed ten folds. Besides, the gate of repentance is open to him. (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

****

p: 315

18- قالَ اخْرُجْ مِنْها مَذْءُومًا مَدْحُورًا لَمَنْ تَبِعَکَ مِنْهُمْ

لاََمْلئنَّ جَهَنَّمَ مِنْکُمْ اَجْمَعینَ

18. " Said He: ` Get out from this (state), despised, driven away.

Whoever of them will follow you, I will surely fill Hell with you all '."

Commentary : verse 18
Point

By this verse, once more the command of dismissing Satan from the position of nearness to Allah and the rank of highness, is issued. Here, there is a difference that the command of his dismissal has been issued with a more intensive despise. Perhaps, this was for the obstinacy that Satan showed later when he insisted on the temptation upon humankind and increased a greater sin to his former sins. Therefore, as the Qur'ān points out:

" Said He: ` Get out from this (state), despised, driven away. ..."

And Allah made an oath that whoever of them follows Satan He will fill Hell with him and them all. The verse says :

"... Whoever of them will follow you, I will surely fill Hell with you all '."

Explanations :

A moment of having pride and saying " I am better than ..." (1) may bring forth some surprising sequels. For instance : " Get you down ... go you out. Verily you are of the abject ones."(2) All these despises and falls arespread upon the proud Satan, since, instead of apology, he decided to lead astray humankind.

The Arabic term /maǒ'ūm/ is derived from /ǒa`ima/ in the sense of `a severe blemish'; and the Arabic term /madḥūrā/ is derived from /daḥr/ which means `to drive away disgracefully'.

****

p: 316


1- 1 Current Sura, verse 12
2- 2 Current Sura, verse13

19- وَی-ا ادَمُ اسْکُنْ اَنْتَ وَزَوْجُکَ الْجَنَّةَ فَکُلاَ مِنْ حَیْثُ شِئْتُما

وَلا تَقْرَبا ه-ذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَکُونا مِنَ الظّ-الِمینَ

19. " And O' Adam ! dwell you and your spouse in the Garden, and eat you two from wherever you two desire, but do not approach this tree lest you will be of the unjust."

Commentary : verse 19

The statement of the verse is told Adam (a.s.) saying that he and his wife would dwell in the Garden and that it was permissible for them to eat whatever and wherever they desired, but they should not approach that tree in order to eat from it, because they would deprive themselves from a great reward.

A detailed commentary upon this holy verse was offered under the description of Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 35. (1)

****

p: 317


1- 1 The Light of the Holy Quran, Part1, PP. 150-155

20- فَوَسْوَسَ لَهُمَا الشَّیْط-انُ لِیُبْدِیَ لَهُما ماوُرِیَ عَنْهُما مِنْ سَوْء تِهِما

وَقالَ ما نَهل-کُما رَبُّکُما عَنْ ه-ذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ

اِلاّ اَنْ تَکُون-ا مَلَکَیْ-نِ اَوْ تَکُون-ا مِنَ الْخ-الِ-دینَ

20. " Then Satan whispered (evil suggestions) unto the two (Adam and Eve) that he might manifest unto them that which was hidden from them of their shameful parts, and he said:

` Your Lord has not prohibited you from this tree except that you may not both become two angels or that you may (not) become of the immortals."

Commentary : verse 20

Satan tempted Adam and Eve in the feature of a friend and a benevolent one. He knew that whoever's shameful parts be manifest, the one should not remain in Heaven. The only way by which the privity parts of Adam and Eve could become manifest was eating from the forbidden tree. So, Satan planned a plot that they might eat from that tree.

Thus, Satan prepared the necessary things of their banishment from heaven. He told them if they had eaten from that tree, they would have turned into the form of angels and they could remain in Heaven forever.

He said that the reason of that prohibition was that they would not become angels, or would not dwell in Heaven for ever.

The verse says :

" Then Satan whispered (evil suggestions) unto the two (Adam and Eve) that he might manifest unto them that which was hidden from them of their shameful parts, and he said:

` Your Lord has not prohibited you from this tree except that you may not both become two angels or that you may (not) become of the immortals."

****

p: 318

21- وَقاسَمَهُما اِنّی لَکُما لَمِنَ النّ-اصِحینَ

21. " And he swore unto them both: ` Verily I am a sincere adviser to you '."

Commentary : verse 21

Satan made an oath for Adam and Eve that he was an absolute benevolent in inviting them to eating from that tree. Therefore, their delusion was strengthened thereby, because Adam and his wife imagined that no one would swear by Allah falsely.

The verse says :

" And he swore unto them both: ` Verily I am a sincere adviser to you '."

****

p: 319

22- فَدَلّ-هُما بِغُرُورٍ

فَلَمّا ذاقَا الشَّجَرَةَ بَدَتْ لَهُما سَوْء تُهُما

وَطَفِق-ا یَخْصِف-انِ عَلَیْهِم-ا مِنْ وَرَقِ الْجَنَّ-ةِ

وَناداهُم-ا رَبُّهُم-ا اَلَمْ اَنْهَکُم-ا عَنْ تِلْکُمَا الشَّجَرَةِ

وَاَقُلْ لَکُما اِنَّ الشَّیْط-انَ لَکُما

عَدُوٌّ مُبینٌ

22. " Then he (Satan) caused them both to fall by deceit; so when they tasted the (forbidden) tree, their shameful parts became exposed to them and they both took to stitching upon themselves leaves of the Garden;

and their Lord called out to them:

` Did I not forbid you both from that tree and (did I not) say to you that verily Satan is a manifest foe for you ? '."

Commentary : verse 22

Satan deceived Adam and Eve and caused them to be thrown down into the valley of misfortune so that they were sent away from that exalted rank. As soon as they tasted from the fruit of that tree and ate it, their clothings fell down from their bodies, and they ashamed from each other.

The verse says :

" Then he (Satan) caused them both to fall by deceit; so when they tasted the (forbidden) tree, their shameful parts became exposed to them ..."

The verse continues saying :

"... and they both took to stitching upon themselves leaves of the Garden; ..."

That is, they took the leaves of the trees and put them over each other in order to cover their privity parts therewith. Regarding this matter, it was pointed out in Sura Al-Baqarah that the geneneral interest was so that such a scene would come forth for Adam and Eve, and they should come out from the Garden. Their banishment from the Garden was not

p: 320

their retribution, because prophets do not commit any sin so that they be deserving of retribution. It was only a `leaving the better', i.e. if they did not do it, it would be better.

"... and their Lord called out to them:

` Did I not forbid you both from that tree and (did I not) say to you that verily Satan is a manifest foe for you ? '."

This was what Allah, addressing Adam and Eve, called out to them both.

****

p: 321

23- قالا رَبَّنا ظَ-لَمْنا اَنْفُسَنا

وَاِنْ لَمْ تَغْفِرْ لَنا وَ تَرْحَمْنا لَنَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الْخ-اسِرینَ

23. " They said: ` Our Lord ! We have been unjust to ourselves,

and if You do not forgive us and have (not) mercy on us,

we shall certainly be of the losers '."

Commentary : verse 23

In answer to the reprimand of Allah, they both said that they were unjust to themselves. The verse says :

" They said: ` Our Lord ! We have been unjust to ourselves, ..."

The objective meaning of `being unjust', here, is that they abandoned performing a recommendable act and, therefore, they were deprived from its recompense.

Their purpose of their statement may be that as a result of coming down on the ground, and being deprived from that peaceful and blessful life, they incurred unjust to themselves.

The verse, from the tongue of Adam and Eve, continues saying :

"... and if You do not forgive us and have (not) mercy on us, we shall certainly be of the losers '."

They invocated Allah that if He did not cover their blemish and did not have mercy on them, and did not bestow His grace and His other favours by means of endowing His blessings and some other rewards upon them, they would be from those people who do not enjoy and benefit of their lives.

Whenever a person causes a loss unto himself, or does not ward off a damage from himself, he has been unjust to himself, without being worthy of bearing retribution.

****

p: 322

24- قالَ اهْبِطُوا بَعْضُکُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ وَلَکُمْ فِی الاَْرْضِ مُسْتَقَرٌّ

وَمَت-اعٌ اِلی حینٍ

25- قالَ فیها تَحْیَوْنَ وَفیها تَمُوتُونَ وَمِنْها تُخْرَجُونَ

24. " He said: ` Get you down, some of you (being) the enemies of others and for you there is in the earth an abode and a provision for a (fixed) time'."

25. " He said: ` Therein shall you live, and therein shall you die, and from it shall you be raised'."

Commentary : verses 24-25

It was thus that Adam and Eve were banished from the Garden, and, thereafter, humankind began their adventurous lives on the earth. The Qur'ān says :

" He said: ` Get you down, some of you (being) the enemies of others and for you there is in the earth an abode and a provision for a (fixed) time'."

****

Allah says to human beings that both your lives and deaths perform on the earth, and, on the Resurrection Day you will be raised and come out from inside the ground.

" He said: ` Therein shall you live, and therein shall you die, and from it shall you be raised'."

It is understood from this verse that, on the Resurrection Day, Allah will raise and bring out human beings from this very ground.

****

p: 323

Section 3: Mankind warned against its enemy, Satan

Point

Mankind was warned against Satan and his Tribe Sincerity in prayer

Justice in dealings enjoined.

26- ی-ابَنِی ادَمَ قَدْ اَنْزَلْنا عَلَیْکُمْ لِباسًا یُو ارِی سَوْء تِکُمْ وَریشًا

وَلِباسُ التَّقْوی ذ لِکَ خَیْرٌ ذ لِکَ مِنْ ای-اتِ اللّهِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَذَّکَّرُونَ

26. " O' children of Adam ! We have indeed sent down to you clothing to cover your shameful parts, and (for) adornment, and the raiment of piety;

that is the best. This is of the Signs of Allah so that they may take admonition."

Commentary : verse 26
A Warning unto All the Children of Adam !

From this holy verse on, Allah states a series of constructive commandments and recommendations for all the children of Adam, which, in fact, are the continuation of Adam's affairs in Heaven.

At first, He points to the subject of clothing and covering the body, which had an important function in the event of Adam. Allah says :

" O' children of Adam ! We have indeed sent down to you clothing to cover your shameful parts, ..."

The usage of the clothing that He has sent for us is not only for covering the body and concealing its shameful parts, but it is also a factor of adornment. Clothing is a splendor and an ornament which makes one's stature seem more beautiful than what it really is.

"... and (for) adornment, ..."

Following this phrase, which refers to the outward clothing of people, the Qur'ān streches the discussion to the spiritual clothing. As the manner of the Qur'ān is in many other instances, it combines these two aspects together, and says that the clothing of piety is better than that clothing. It says :

p: 324

"... and the raiment of piety; that is the best. ..."

The resemblance of piety and righteousness to `raiment' is a very explicit and expressive resemblance. Clothing both protects the body from cold and heat, and is a fender against a great deal of dangers. It both covers the vices of the body and is an ornament for persons. The essence of piety and righteousness, besides covering the ugliness of man's sins and protecting him from a lot of personal and social dangers, is also considered a very great adornment for him. It is a notable ornament which increases his personality.

The objective meaning of `the raiment of piety' is that very spirit of piety which protects the soul of man, and, however, the sense of `shy',

`righteous deed.', and the like of them are assembled in it.

At the end of the verse, the Qur'ān implies that these raiments that Allah has assigned for you, irrespective of the material raiment and the spiritual one, bodily raiment and the raiment of piety, are wholly from among the signs of Allah, so that the servants of Allah may remember the Divine bounties. It says :

"... This is of the signs of Allah so that they may take admonition."

Raiments in the Past and Present :

As far as the history of man indicates, human beings have always worn clothes, but, in our time, the means of producing clothes have so vastly varied and developed that it is not compareable with the past at all.

And, unfortunately, the secondary aspects of clothes, and even its unpleasant and disgraceful instances, have so vastly spread that they are being preceded the philosophy of clothing.

Clothing has been taken a factor of kinds of luxuries, expansion of corruptions, excitation of lusts, gaudiness, haughtiness, prodigality, extravagance and the like of them. Sometime there may be found some surprising clothes among people, and particularly among those young ones who imitate the western customs, that its aspect of madness precedes its aspect of intellect.

The custom of following fasition in clothing, not only waste a great deal of wealth, but also squanders a great part of time and powers of individuals.

p: 325

27- ی-ابَنِی ادَمَ لا یَفْتِنَنَّکُمُ الشَّیْط-انُ

کَما اَخْرَجَ اَبَوَیْکُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ یَنْزِعُ عَنْهُما لِباسَهُما

لِیُرِیَهُما سَوْء تِهِما

اِنَّهُ یَرل-کُمْ هُوَ وَقَبیلُهُ مِنْ حَیْثُ لا تَرَوْنَهُمْ

اِنّا جَعَلْنَا الشَّی-اطینَ اَوْلِیاءَ

لِلَّذینَ لا یُؤْمِنُونَ

27. " O' children of Adam ! Let not Satan seduce you as he expelled your parents from the Garden, stripping them both of their clothings that he might expose unto them their shameful parts. Surely he sees you,

he and his Tribe, from where you do not see them. We have made the Satans the friends of those who do not believe."

Commentary : verse 27
Point

The previous verse referred to raiment as a divine bounty. Here, the Qur'ān warns us to be aware that Satan does not take away this raiment and bounty from us.

Satan seduces the believing people either, and causes them to deviate from the straight path. But he has not a full mastership and domination over them, because a believing person can be saved by means of repentance and refuging to Allah. Thus, his domination is over the disbelievers.

" O' children of Adam ! Let not Satan seduce you as he expelled your parents from the Garden, stripping them both of their clothings that he might expose unto them their shameful parts. Surely he sees you, he and his Tribe, from where you do not see them. We have made the Satans the friends of those who do not believe."

p: 326

Explanations

1. Any kind of propaganda and preach, which ends to nakedness, is Satanic.

2. Exposing the privity parts is a preparation for the lack of belief and domination of Satan.

3. Nakedness is a factor of banishment from the rank of nearness to Allah.

4. Adam (a.s.), who was prostrated unto by the angels, was seduced by Satan, therefore, you should be more careful.

5. Satan is not alone, He has some groups of assistances, too. They watch you in all moments.

****

p: 327

28- وَاِذا فَعَلُوا ف-احِشَةً قالُوا وَجَدْنا عَلَیْها اباءَنا وَ اللّهُ اَمَرَنا بِها

قُلْ اِنَّ اللّهَ لا یَأْمُرُ بِالْفَحْشاءِ

اَتَقُولُونَ عَلَی اللّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ

28. " And whenever they commit an indecency, they say: ` We found our fathers (acting) upon it, and Allah has enjoined it on us.' Say :

` Verily Allah does not enjoin indecencies. Do you say against Allah what you do not know ? '."

Commentary : verse 28

In this verse, the Qur'ān points to one of the important temptations of Satan, which is usually stated by the tongues of some persons who have Satanic qualities. It is so that when they do a disgraceful action, and they are asked of its reason, they will answer that it is the custom and tradition that they have found with their ancestors upon it in addition that Allah has enjoined them upon it, too. The verse says :

" And whenever they commit an indecency, they say: ` We found our fathers (acting) upon it, and Allah has enjoined it on us.' ..."

It is interesting that, for answering them, the Qur'ān does not pay attention to the first reason, i.e. the blindly following their fathers. It suffices to answer their second proof. It says :

"... Say : ` Verily Allah does not enjoin indecencies. ..."

The reason of this statement is that Allah's commandment is not separate from the command of intellect.

Then the verse ends with the following holy phrase :

"... Do you say against Allah what you do not know ? '."

The objective meaning of the Arabic word /fāhišah/ (indecency), here, in this verse, is any indecent and disgrace action, including `naked circumambulation. This action was performed by some ignorant people in order to follow their unjust leaders, which is counted one of its clear denotation expansions.

****

p: 328

92- قُلْ اَمَرَ رَبّی بِالْقِسْطِ

وَاَقیمُوا وُجُوهَکُمْ عِندَ کُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ وَ ادْعُوهُ مُخْلِصینَ لَهُ الدّینَ

کَم-ا بَدَاَکُمْ تَعُودُونَ

29. " Say: ` My Lord has enjoined justice, and set your faces upright (toward Him) at every place of worship, and call upon Him being sincere to Him in religion. As He brought you forth in the beginning, so shall you also return."

Commentary : verse 29

The verse begins as follows :

" Say: ` My Lord has enjoined justice, ..."

The Qur'ān commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to say that his Lord has enjoined him justice, and to what wisdom testifies that it is proper, right, and good.

It has been said that the purpose of the Qur'nic term /qist/ (justice), here, is `Unity'.

"... and set your faces upright (toward Him) ..."

It addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and tells him to say that the servants should intend to worship Allah while they are rightly stationed toward the direction of the Ka`bah, not toward any other direction.

"... at every place of worship, ..."

You should observe this divine ordinance at anytime and place of prostration that you are. The purpose of this holy phrase is in the state of `prayer'.

"... and call upon Him being sincere to Him in religion. ..."

In this part of the verse, it commands that servants should worship Allah sincerely. That is, sincerity in worshipping Allah (s.w.t.) has been enjoined. The verse concludes as follows :

p: 329

There are some ideas stated upon the relation of this meaning to the former circumstance, as follows :

The statement means that we should call upon Allah (s.w.t.) sincerely, since, finally, we will be raised up again and we will be given our rewards in Hereafter.

the Qur'ān implies that if, from the point of intellect, it is difficult for you to consider this fact in your mind, look upon your creation in the beginning. Then do know that, as Allah brought you forth from the infinite desert of non-existence into the flower-garden of existence, once more, after death He will give life to your earthly body, too, in the form of a new creation, and He will raise you up again.

****

p: 330

30- فَریق-ًا هَ-دی وَفَریقًا حَ-قَّ عَلَیْه-ِمُ الضَّ-لالَةُ

اِنَّهُمُ اتَّخَذُوا الشَّی-اطینَ اَوْلِیاءَ مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ

وَیَحْسَبُونَ اَنَّهُم مُهْتَدُونَ

30. " A party He has guided aright while a party error is justly their due,

(for) verily they took Satans for their guardians other than Allah,

and they think that they are the ones guided aright."

Commentary : verse 30

There are some groups of people who, as a result of receptivity and accepting the invitation of the Truth, have been involved in the grace of Allah and have gained the reward of guidance. On the contrary, those who rejected the invitation of the Truth, have been deprived from the grace of Allah, and they have been left to themselves. And, consequently, the light of guidance did not brighten wide their breasts, nor it lightened their hearts, and they were deserving of aberration.

" A party He has guided aright while a party error is justly their due, ..."

In view of the point that this meaning has occurred after the statement of raising up the dead, it makes clear that `guidance' is in the sense of `leading', and `aberration' is applied with the meaning of `being deprived from good rewards and Heaven'.

"... (for) verily they took Satans for their guardians other than Allah, ..."

This statement points out to this fact that their retribution is not undue and without any cause. It is for this condition that they have committed sins and have preferred the love of Satan to the love of Allah.

Instead of obeying Allah, they have obeyed Satan.

"... and they think that they are the ones guided aright."

They disobey Allah, yet they think that they are on the path of right and they are guided aright.

****

p: 331

31- ی-ابَنی ادَمَ خُذُوا زینَتَکُمْ عِندَ کُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ

وَکُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا وَلا تُسْرِفُوا

اِنَّهُ لا یُحِبُّ الْمُسْرِفینَ

31. " O' children of Adam ! wear your beautiful apparel at every time and place of prayer, and eat and drink but do not act extravagantly; verily He does not like the extravagant (ones)."

Commentary : verse 31

The verse addresses all the children of Adam, saying to them that they should take with themselves their clothings with which they ornament themselves when they perform every prayer.

It has been narrated that whenever Imam Hassan Mujtabā stood to keep prayer, he used to wear his best clothes. In answer to the question why he (a.s.) used to do so, he said : " Allah is beautiful and He likes beauty.

Therefore, I decorate myself for Him." And after that, he recited the verse under discussion.

" O' children of Adam ! wear your beautiful apparel at every time and place of prayer, ..."

Some of the commentators have said that this verse enjoins Muslims to wear their own clothes at the time of performing every prayer and circumambulation. This is opposite the notion of the pagans who used to circumambulate nakedly. They said that they would not worship the Lord with the clothes in which they had committed sins.

Some other commentators have said that the purpose of `wearing the beautiful apparel' is targeted to combing the hair at the time of establishing every prayer.

The verse continues saying :

"... and eat and drink but do not act extravagantly; verily He does not like the extravagant (ones)."

It is narrated from Ibn-`Abbās who has said : "Eat whatever you desire, and wear whatever you like, but beware that the two qualities of extravagance and pride do not cause you to commit sin."

p: 332

Section 4 : The Guidance through Messengers and Their Rejections

Point

The messengers coming with the guidance The fate of disbelievers the guilty ones shall accuse

each other and shall themselves witness against themselves.

32- قُلْ مَنْ حَرَّمَ زینَةَ اللّهِ الَّتِی اَخْرَجَ لِعِبادِه وَ الطَّیِّباتِ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ

قُلْ هِیَ لِلَّذینَ امَنُوا فِی الْحَیوةِ الدُّنْیا

خالِصَةً یَوْمَ الْقِی-مَةِ

کَذ لِکَ نُفَصِّلُ الای-اتِ لِقَوْمٍ یَعْلَمُونَ

32. " Say: ` Who has prohibited the ornament of Allah and the good provision which He has brought forth for His servants ? ' Say: ` These are for those who believe in the (short) life of this world (to be) exclusively theirs on the Day of Resurrection.' Thus do We explain the Signs for a people who know."

Commentary : verse 32

The verse begins thus:

" Say: ` Who has prohibited the ornament of Allah and the good provision which He has brought forth for His servants ? '..."

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded to ask who has forbidden the clothings with which people decorate themselves, and who has prohibited the pure and good sustenances. These are the things Allah has created for His servants. The verse continues saying :

"... Say: ` These are for those who believe in the (short) life of this world (to be) exclusively theirs on the Day of Resurrection.' ..."

These bounties, in this present world, are for the believing people, yet they are not peculiar to them, because disbelieving ones have also a share in them. But, in the Hereafter, they are special to the believers and none else will have a share in them.

p: 333

The fact that in this statement Allah has not said that these are in the world for both those who believe and those who do not believe, is in order to attract the attentions to this matter that bounties have been created for the benefit of the believing people, and, in the meantime, the disbelieving ones enjoy these bounties, too.

"... Thus do We explain the signs for a people who know."

The Qur'ān implies that as Allah introduces the hypocrites to you and admonishes the benefit of your religion to you, He explains the Signs for the people who have knowledge, too.

****

p: 334

33- قُلْ اِنَّما حَرَّمَ رَبِّیَ الْفَو احِشَ ماظَهَرَ مِنْها وَمابَطَنَ

وَالاِْثْمَ وَ الْبَغْیَ بِغَیْرِ الْحَقِّ وَاَنْ تُشْرِکُوا بِاللّهِ ما لَمْ یُنَزِّلْ بِه سُلْط-انًا

وَاَنْ تَقُولُوا عَلَی اللّهِ ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ

33. " Say: ` My Lord has prohibited only indecencies, those apparent of them and those concealed, and sin and unjust aggression (against people's rights) and that you associate with Allah that for which He has not sent down any authority, and that you say against Allah what you do not know."

Commentary : verse 33

" Say: ` My Lord has prohibited only indecencies, those apparent of them and those concealed, ..."

The purpose of this first phrase of the verse is that Allah has prohibited only the things which are indecent. The verses of the Sura, up to here, have referred to the indecencies in brief. This verse, following the subject in details, says :

"... and sin and unjust aggression (against people's rights) ..."

The indecencies are divided into four categories. They are :

1)Undue oppression and vice, 2) attributing partners to Allah, and 3) forging a lie against Allah. Of course, oppression is always undue, but in fact, this quality has been added for emphasis.

Some commentators have said the objective meaning of `indecencies' is `hidden fornication' and `to be naked in circumambulation'. The former is called `concealed', and the latter is counted `apparent'.

"... and that you associate with Allah that for which He has not sent down any authority, ..."

One of the other prohibited indecencies is attributing partners to Allah. There is no proof or reason to justify the sin of polytheism.

"... and that you say against Allah what you do not know."

Another forbidden indecencies is saying something against Allah without having any knowledge about it.

Now, in the next verse, the Qur'ān pays to soothing the holy Prophet.

p: 335

34- وَلِکُلِّ اُمَّةٍ اَجَلٌ فَاِذا جاءَ اَجَلُهُمْ لا یَسْتَئخِرُونَ ساعَةً

وَلا یَسْتَقْدِمُونَ

34. " And for every people there is (an appointed) term, so when their term comes they cannot put it back the least while nor can they advance it."

Commentary : verse 34
Point

The `appointed term' is not assigned only for individuals. There have been some communities, nations, and government that not only they themselves but also their civilizations, cultures, works and social customs have been destroyed. It is not peculiar to only life and death to have `an appointed time'. All glories, governments, properties, and the like of them, have also appointed terms. When the appointed term reaches, all supports, endeavours, and rivals are worthless to do anything in order to change its time, sooner of later.

" And for every people there is (an appointed) term, so when their

term comes they cannot put it back the least while nor can they advance it."

However, this holy verse threatens the pagans of Quraysh to the chastisement which is with Allah. Their punishment will be sent down upon them in an appointed time, the same as it was sent down upon the former unjust nations.

Explanations :

1. In the world of existence, there happens nothing, nor a changing, casually and outside of the control of Allah (s.w.t.). The laws governing over communities, similar to the laws governing over idividuals, also practically exist.

" And for every people there is (an appointed) term, ..."

2. The possibilities and powers that you have are perishable.

Therefore utilize them in the best form as far as you can.

3. Be not proud of the world and its titles.

4. The transgressors should not count the respite of Allah as a sign

p: 336

of His grace upon them. Their term will come, too.

5. Always there comes a group in the scene of power to be tested and to pass away.

"... their term comes ..."

6. The strugglers of the path of Allah will not despair when the tyrannical persons overcome. They continue their effort, since tyrants are perishable.

"... for every people there is (an appointed) term, ... "

****

p: 337

35- ی-ابَنی ادَمَ اِمّا یَْٔتِیَنَّکُمْ رُسُلٌ مِنکُمْ یَقُصُّونَ عَلَیْکُمْ ای-اتی

فَمَنِ اتَّقی وَاَصْلَحَ

فَلا خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلاهُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ

36- وَالَّذینَ کَذَّبُوا بِای-اتِنا وَاسْتَکْبَرُوا عَنْها

اُوْلئِکَ اَصْح-ابُ النّارِ

هُمْ فِیها خ-الِدُونَ

35. " O children of Adam ! When there come to you Messengers from among you relating to you My signs, (follow them). Then whoever guards (against evil) and amends (himself) no fear shall be upon them nor shall they grieve."

36. " And those who belie Our Signs and turn away from them with arrogance these are the inhabitants of the Fire, wherein shall they abide forever."

Commentary : verses 35-36
Point

Addressing the children of Adam wholly, the verse describes that if some prophets come to you, who are of the same creation as you, in order to recite Allah's revelations to you and to aware you of His commandments, whoever keeps from evil and does not belie them, and improves his deeds and characteristics, there will be no fear upon him in this world nor any grief in the Hereafter. The verse says :

" O children of Adam ! When there come to you Messengers from among you relating to you My signs, (follow them). Then whoever guards (against evil) and amends (himself) no fear shall be upon them nor shall they grieve."

****

p: 338

Then, immediately after that, the Qur'ān adds that the persons who belie Allah's revelations and arrogantly do not accept them, will abide in Hell Fire for ever. The verse says :

" And those who belie Our Signs and turn away from them with arrogance These are the inhabitants of the Fire, wherein shall they abide forever."

Explanations :

1. Coming prophets one after another, is Allah's way of treatment, which had been planned before. The secret of the effect and influence of their speech is that they are from among people themselves.

2. The real believers in the prophets' invitations are those who are virtuous and amend themselves.

3. Peacefulness comes forth under the light of Faith and piety.

4. The consequence of belying prophets arrogantly, and rejecting their invitations, is the everlasting punishment and Hell.

****

p: 339

37- فَمَنْ اَظْ-لَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَری عَلَی اللّهِ کَذِبًا اَوْکَذَّبَ بِ-ای-اتِه

اُوْل-ئِکَ یَنالُهُمْ نَصیبُهُم مِنَ الْکِت-ابِ حَتّی اِذا جاءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُنا یَتَوَفَّوْنَهُمْ

قالُوا اَیْنَ ما کُنْتُمْ تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللّهِ

قالُوا ضَلُّوا عَنّا وَشَهِدُوا عَلی اَنْفُسِهِمْ

اَنَّ-هُمْ کانُوا ک-افِرینَ

37. " Who is then more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah or belies His Signs ? Those shall receive their share (of destiny) from the Book (in the world) until when Our messengers come to them to take them away,

they would say: ` Where are those which you used to call upon besides Allah ? '

They would say: ` They have departed from us;' and they will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers."

Commentary : verse 37

Now, in this verse, the Qur'ān pays to threatening the rejectors, where it says :

" Who is then more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah or belies His Signs ? ..."

This question is to emphasize the mentioned matter, as well as the reality of the information. It implies that none is more unjust than the one who forges a lie against Allah, or the one who belies His revelations.

These signs are some clear evidences unto Unity and prophecy.

The verse continues saying :

"...Those shall receive their share (of destiny) from the Book (in the world) ..."

Such persons will receive and taste their share from the divine chastisement.

In this statement, the word `Book' has been used instead of the sense of the term `chastisement', since it is the Book which informs them of their punishment.

p: 340

Some commentators have said that the objective meaning of it is that they will enjoy the share of lifetime, sustenance, and whatever has been recorded and decreed by Allah for them. These things will not be ceased from them until death reaches them.

"... until when Our messengers come to them to take them away, they would say: " Where are those which you used to call upon besides Allah ? ' ..."

Then, after passing their lifetime, and that their days are numbered, when the messengers of Allah, i.e. the angels, refer to them in order to take their souls, they tell them where their idols, which they used to worship, are.

The purpose of this question is to reprimand them. It addresses them and asks them why those idols do not come and help them to save them from the punishment.

Some commentators have said that the purpose of it is not their death, but the purpose is the Day of Resurrection when the angels come to take them into Hell.

"... They would say: ` They have departed from us;' and they will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers."

In answer to the question of the angels, they say that the idols have departed from them and can not defend them. They acknowledge that their worshippings, that they performed for them, are totally nullified and dissipated. They confess that they have been disbelievers.

****

p: 341

38- قالَ

ادْخُلُوا فی اُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الاِنْسِ فِی النّارِ

کُلَّما دَخَلَتْ اُمَّةٌ لَعَنَتْ اُخْتَها حَتّی اِذَا ادّارَکُوا فیها جَمیعًا

قالَتْ اُخْراهُمْ لاُِول-اهُمْ رَبَّنا ه-ؤُلاءِ اَضَّلُونا فَ-اتِهِمْ عَذابًا ضِعْفًا مِنَ النّارِ

قالَ لِکُلٍّ ضِعْفٌ وَل-کِنْ لا تَعْلَمُونَ

38. " He will say: ` Enter you into the (Hell) Fire among the groups of people and jinn that have passed away before you. Whenever a group enters (the Fire), it curses its sister-group; until when they follow each other, all into the Fire, the last of them shall say with regard to the foremost of them:

` Our Lord ! These are they who led us astray.

Therefore give them a double chastisement of the Fire.'

He will say:`For each one there is double (chastisement), but you do not know'."

Commentary : verse 38

One of the shaking scenes on the Day of Retribution is the gathering of the people of Hell and their dispute with each other there. This dispute occurs particularly between the sinners and their chiefs and those leading ones who caused these sinners to be sent into Hell. For this very reason, these evil doers, who had been friends with each other before, here, become enemies to each other.

On That Day all friends become enemies except the virtuous ones whose friendship is fixed with each other, both in this world and the coming world. Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 67 says : " The friends shall on That Day be enemies one to another, except the pious ones."

The verse begins as follows :

" He will say: ` Enter you into the (Hell) Fire among the groups of people and jinn that have passed away before you. ..."

On the Resurrection Day, Allah will tell the disbelievers to enter into the Hell Fire amongst those groups of people and jinn who had paved

p: 342

the path of infidelity and were destroyed before them.

"... Whenever a group enters (the Fire), it curses its sister-group; ..."

Every nation who enter the Hell Fire will curse the nation that have entered the fire before them and who have the same form of thought.

The purpose of the Arabic term `ukht' (sister), mentioned in this verse, is not the sense of the word `sister', but its objective meaning is `of the same ideology'.

Therefore, the communities who have followed their leaders in the world very sincerely and affectionately will curse them and will tell them that they have misled them and have brought them into Fire. Thus, they demand that the curse of Allah may be upon them !

"... until when they follow each other, all into the Fire, the last of them shall say with regard to the foremost of them.

` Our Lord ! These are they who led us astray.

Therefore give them a double chastisement of the Fire.' He will say:

` For each one there is double (chastisement), but you do not know '."

At the time when all of them enter the Hell Fire and gather with together therein, those who have entered later, compared with the leaders of them who have entered formerly, will address their Lord, and say that it was those leaders who caused them to be deprived from worshipping Him.

They ask Him to increase double their punishment. That is, such leaders invited them to go astray and prevented them to follow the truth.

Imam Ṣādiq (a.s.) in this regard says : " The purpose is the Imams (leaders) of transgression,"

Some commentators have said that the purpose of this phrase is that they deserve two kinds of punishment. The first is the punishment of infidelity, and the second is the punishment of misleading others.

****

p: 343

39- وَقالَتْ اُولاهُمْ لاُِخْراهُمْ

فَما کانَ لَکُمْ عَلَیْنا مِنْ فَضْلٍ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذابَ

بِما کُنْتُمْ تَکْسِبُونَ

39. " And the foremost of them will say to the last of them: ` So there is no preference for you over us. Therefore, taste the chastisement for what you used to earn."

Commentary : verse 39

The verse begins as follows:

" And the foremost of them will say to the last of them: ` So there is no preference for you over us. ..."

Some commentators have said that the verse means that, in Hell, a former community will say to the latter community that they are not superior to them from the point of attitude and intellect.

"... Therefore, taste the chastisement for what you used to earn."

They tell them that they themselve chose infidelity, and they have no interference in that choice. Consequently, they should themselves tolerate the punishment of Allah.

****

p: 344

Section 5: Disbelievers shall not Enter Paradise

Point

No soul is charged with any responsibility but to the limits of its ability

The fate of disbelievers and the reward the believers will receive.

40- اِنَّ الَّذینَ کَذَّبُوا بِ-ای-اتِنا وَاسْتَکْبَرُوا عَنْها

لا تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمْ اَبْو ابُ السَّماءِ

وَلا یَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتّی یَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ فی سَمِّ الْخِیاطِ

وَکَذ لِکَ نَجْزِی الْمُجْرِمینَ

40. " Verily those who belie Our Signs and, turn away from them with arrogance, the gates of the heaven shall not be opened to them, nor shall they enter Paradise until the camel passes through the eye of the needle and thus do We recompense the guilty.

Commentary : verse 40
Point

It can be understood from this verse that the purpose of the Arabic term / samā' / (sky), mentioned in this verse, is the place where Heaven is located in. So, in order to enter Heaven, the people of Heaven must pass through its gates.

The verse says:

" Verily those who belie Our Signs and, turn away from them with arrogance, the gates of the heaven shall not be opened to them, nor shall they enter Paradise until the camel passes through the eye of the needle and thus do We recompense the guilty.

The Arabic term /jamal/ means `camel' or `the thick rope by which ships are kept fastened beside the shore'. This meaning is more fitting than the meaning of `needle and camel'. But, since the purpose is the statement of impossibility of the arrival of the disbelievers into Paradise, the meaning

p: 345

of `camel' and passing a camel through the eye of a needle is nearer to the concept of impossibility.

Besides, the Bible, Luke, Chapter 18, No 25 says : " For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God."

Thus, despite Allah's gates of the grace of the sky and the earth are open to the virtuous believers, the gates of heaven are shut for the hostile beliers, the infidels.

"... the gates of the heaven shall not be opened to them, ..."

Explanations :

1. It is probable that this meaning is understood from the apparent context of the verse that Paradise is in heavens.(1)

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) has said : "The gates of the heaven are open at five times : when the struggle of strivers of Islam begins; when it is raining; when the Qur'ān is being recited; at dawn; and at the time of calling to prayer."(2)

****

p: 346


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Fakhr-i-Rāzī, and Al-Mizan
2- 2 Tafsir-Nur-uh-Thaqalayn

41- لَهُمْ مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ مِهادٌ وَمِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ غَواشٍ

وَکَذ لِکَ نَجْزِی الظّ-الِمینَ

41. " For them shall be a bed of Hell-Fire and from above them coverings (of it); and thus do We recompense the unjust."

Commentary : verse 41

The Qur'ānic term /mihād/ is derived from /mahd/ which means `bed';

and the term /qawāŝ/ is the plural form of /qāŝiyah/ in the sense of `cover'.

It is also used with the meaning of `a camp'.

This hostile group, who turn away from the Truth, are referred to in verse 37 of this Sura as `infidels'. In verse No. 40, they are discussed as `beliers and sinners.' In this current verse, they are pointed to as `the unjust.' The reason why they are called differently is that the one who belies the signs of Allah, is deserving to be entitled with all these words.

In Sura Al-Bagarah, No. 2, verse 254, we recite : "... and the infidels they are the unjust."

Thus, Hell Fire will encompass the whole entity of the disbelievers :

from above and beneath of them. The evidence is also Sura Al`Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 55, where it says : " On the day when the chastisement shall cover them from above them, and from beneath their feet, ..."

However, applying the term /mihād/ (bed) for the people of Hell,

mentioned in this verse, is a kind of mocking them. It means that their resting place is Hell.(1)

The verse says :

" For them shall be a bed of Hell-Fire and from above them coverings (of it); and thus do We recompense the unjust."

****

p: 347


1- 1 Tafsir Fi -Zilal (the explanation under the verse

42- وَالَّذینَ امَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصّ-الِح-اتِ

لا نُکَلِّفُ نَفْسًاإءِلاّ وُسْعَها اُوْل-ئِکَ اَصْح-ابُ الْجَنَّةِ

هُمْ فیها خ-الِدُونَ

42. " And those who believe and do righteous deeds We do not impose upon anyone a duty but to the extent of his ability these are the inhabitants of Paradise wherein shall they abide forever."

Commentary : verse 42

The Qur'ān usually brings the concepts of `glad tidings' and `warning' beside each other. In the previous verse, the end of the arrogant evildoers was stated. Here, in this verse, the good end of the eligible believers is referred to.

" And those who believe and do righteous deeds We do not impose upon anyone a duty but to the extent of his ability these are the inhabitants of Paradise wherein shall they abide forever."

Some apparently similar bounties of Heaven, such as : a stream of milk, a stream of honey, a beautiful spouse, and gardens and castles, can be supplied in this world, with a great number of difference, of course, for a small number of people. But it is impossible to provide eternity of life here for anyone, which is possible in Heaven, and the dwellers of Paradise are eternally provided with the Divine bounties.

Paradise is the reward of faith and good action which needs effort and endeavour, not any pretext.

Of course, the fulfilment of all good deeds is the best, yet, in action, every body is responsible as much as he is able to do. There is no exhausting duty upon the believers in Islam. The verse says :

"... but to the extent of his ability ..."

Again, Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 77 says : "... He has chosen you and has not laid upon you any hardship in religion; ..."

Then if there is any duty decreed upon us, surely we have been able to do it, although we have not applied our entire abilities.

p: 348

43- وَنَزَعْنا ما فی صُدُورِهِم مِنْ غِلٍّ تَجْری مِنْ تَحْتِهِمُ الاَْنْه-ارُ

وَقالُوا الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ الَّذی هَدل-نا لِه-ذا وَما کُنّا لِنَهْتَدِیَ لَوْلا اَنْ هَدانَا اللّهُ

لَقَدْ جاءَتْ رُسُلُ رَبِّنا بِالْحَقِّ

وَنُودُوا اَنْ تِلْکُمُ الْجَنَّةُ اُورِثْتُمُوها بِما کُنْتُمْ

تَعْمَلُونَ

43. " And we will remove whatever rancour be in their breasts; the rivers shall flow beneath their abodes and they will say: ` All praise be to Allah who guided us to this; and had Allah not guided us, we would not have been guided. Indeed, our Lord's messengers came with the truth.' And it will be cried out to them that: ` This is the Garden which you inherit for what you used to do.'"

Commentary : verse 43
Point

The Arabic term /qill/ means `a secretly penetration'. Regarding this, the secret grudge and envy are also called /qill/.

In the former verses, we recited that the dwellers of Hell curse each other. Now, in this verse, the Qur'ān says that the dwellers of Heaven have no rancour in their breasts unto each other. Whatever they have is peace and affection. None may envy another's rank. All of them are thankful of the bounties of Allah in Heaven.

Explanations :

1. Prophets are some means of guidance, and their guidance is accompanied with truth. They themselves, their speeches, their actions, their styles, and their promises are entirely truth.

"... Indeed, our Lord's messengers came with the truth. ..."

2. According to the Islamic literature, every one of the believers and the disbelievers, has a place both in Heaven and in Hell. But, believers

p: 349

inherit the places of disbelievers in Heaven and disbelievers inherit the Hellish places of the believers.

"... ` This is the Garden which you inherit ..."

3. It is understood from the Islamic traditions that the gates of happiness and wretchedness are open to everybody. No one was created for Heaven nor for Hell from the beginning. It is the person's choice and action which leads the one toward the final abode.

4. Heaven stands instead of good action, not because of bare wishes and imaginations.

"... for what you used to do."

****

p: 350

44- وَنادی اَصْح-ابُ الْجَنَّةِ اَصْح-ابَ النّارِ

اَنْ قَدْ وَجَدْنا ما وَعَدَنا رَبُّنا حَقًّا فَهَلْ وَجَدتُمْ ما وَعَدَ رَبُّکُمْ حَقًّا

قالُوا نَعَمْ

فَاَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ بَیْنَهُمْ اَنْ لَعْنَةُ اللّهِ

عَلَی الظّ-الِمینَ

44. " And the inhabitants of Paradise will call to the inhabitants of the (Hell) Fire: ` We have found what our Lord promised us true; have you, too, found what your Lord promised true ? They will say: ` Yes.' Then a crier will proclaim between them that: ` Allah's curse is on the unjust."

Commentary : verse 44
Point

It is recorded in the books of Shi`ite narrations and in some books of traditions of Sunnite school (like the book by Hākim Huskānī) that the above-mentioned `crier' will be Hadrat Alī (a.s.). Similarly, he (a.s.) recited the Sura Al-Barā'ah in Mecca which announced the acquittance of Muslims from the whole pagans of the world. Therefore, the recitation of resolutions of acquittance and curse of Allah unto pagans are from the tongue of Ali (a.s.), both in the world and Hereafter.

" And the inhabitants of Paradise will call to the inhabitants of the (Hell) Fire: ` We have found what our Lord promised us true; have you, too, found what your Lord promised true ? They will say: ` Yes.' Then a crier will proclaim between them that: ` Allah's curse is on the unjust."

Explanations :

1. In Hereafter, the dwellers of Heaven and the dwellers of Hell will speak with each other.

" And the inhabitants of paradise will call to the inhabitants of the (Hell) Fire: ..."

p: 351

2. The believers and the disbelievers will find the promises of Allah in truth and practical.

"... ` We have found what our Lord promised us true; ..."

3. By means of the inhabitants of Heaven, Allah will make the inhabitants of Hell confession, so that they incur some more shame and pressure.(1)

4. All of the belies, accusations and sarcasms of the disbelievers will have some day a painful and sharp response.

"... Then a crier will proclaim between them that:

` Allah's curse is on the unjust."

The court of Hereafter upon disbelievers will end with the motto saying :

"... Allah's curse is on the unjust."

****

p: 352


1- 1 Tafsir-i-Al-Mizan

45- الَّذینَ یَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبیلِ اللّهِ وَیَبْغُونَها عِوَجًا

وَهُمْ بِالاْخِرَةِ ک-افِرُونَ

45. " The unjust are those who hinder (people) from Allah's way and seek to make it crooked,

and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter."

Commentary : verse 45

The way of Allah is the way of Unity, submission, Faith, emigration, and Holy Struggle.

Transgressors hinder people from the way of Allah (s.w.t.) by means of creating doubts, temptations, propaganda, weakening them, and also by producing innovations and superstitions. They also oppose the leaders of truth and create despair through their hindering the affairs. Or, they cause some changes and deviations in the way of Allah (s.w.t.). The holy verse says as follows:

" The unjust are those who hinder (people) from Allah's way and seek to make it crooked, and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter."

Yes, any hindrance from Allah's way, or creating any deviation in it, is transgression, and cultural transgression is the greatest one.

The enemy may also fight manifestly and, if he can, he hinders the way of Allah absolutely. But, if he cannot, by applying different designs, he deviates the way and creates some changes alongside the path.

"... and seek to make it crooked, ..."

****

p: 353

46- وَبَیْنَهُما حِجابٌ

وَعَلَی الاَْعْرافِ رِجالٌ یَعْرِفُونَ کُلاًّ بِسیماهُمْ

وَنادَوْا اَصْح-ابَ الْجَنَّةِ اَنْ سَلامٌ عَلَیْکُمْ

لَمْ یَدْخُلُوها وَهُمْ یَطْمَعُونَ

46. " And between the two (groups in Paradise and Hell) there shall be a veil.

And on 'A`rāf (the heights) there shall be men, recognizing all by their marks,

who shall call to the inhabitants of Paradise: ` Peace be upon you ! '

They shall not have entered it; though they hope."

Commentary : verse 46
Point

The objective meaning of the term `veil' mentioned in the verse, perhaps, is the same wall which has been referred to in Sura Al-Hadīd, No. 57, verse 13. It says : "... Then separation would be brought about between them, with a wall having a door in it : (as for) the inside of it, there shall be mercy in it, and (as for) the outside of it, before it there shall be punishment." (Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān).

The Arabic term /'a`rāf/ is the plural form of the word /`urf/ in the sense of `a high land'. The name of this Sura is taken from this part of the Qur'ān as Al-'A`rāf. It is only in this occurrence of the Qur'ān where 'A`rāf and the people of 'A`rāf are referred to.

Who Are the People of 'A`rāf ?

In the Islamic narrations and the statements of the commentators, there are some various attitudes about them. Some of them believe that these people are some saints of Allah who will stand on a high place between Heaven and Hell, and who recognize all people. They will greet to the inhabitants of Heaven and congratulate them their good end, but they are worried about the fate of the inhabitants of Hell.

Some others introduce these people as some weak persons who have

p: 354

both some sins and worshippings, and they are waiting for the grace of Allah. They are like those about whom Sura Al-Taubah, No. 9 verse 106 says : " And others are made to await Allah's command, whether He chastises them or whether He turns to them (mercifully), and Allah is Knowing, Wise." That is, some other sinners are those whose affairs depend on Divine Will. He will either punish them by His justice, or He will forgive their sins with His grace. And, Allah knows the interests of people and is cognizant to the wisdom of creation, too.

Yet, perhaps, it can be said that the main pivot is Allah's saints, and the oppressives are in the margin. The good doers enter Paradise and the evil doers go into Hell. The weak people, those who are in the middle, are kept in 'A`rāf, waiting for their fate. But, the saints of Allah, who are standing on 'A`rāf, will come to help them and will intercede them.

This statement is the consequence of the attitudes found amongst commentators and in Islamic narrations.

****

p: 355

47- وَاِذا صُرِفَتْ اَبْص-ارُهُمْ

تِلْقاءَ اَصْح-ابِ النّارِ

قالُوا رَبَّنا لا تَجْعَلْنا مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظّ-الِمینَ

47. " And when their eyes shall be turned toward the inhabitants of the Fire,

they shall say: ` Our Lord ! Place us not with the unjust people."

Commentary : verse 47

The people of 'A`rāf will look at the inhabitants of Heaven and recognize them and greet them, but they will not look at the inhabitants of Hell while their eyes shall be turned down.

" And when their eyes shall be turned toward the inhabitants of the Fire, ..."

In their supplications, the people of 'A`rāf do not ask Allah not to set them as the inhabitants of Fire, but they ask Him not to place them with the unjust people.

"... they shall say: ` Our Lord ! Place us not with the unjust people."

As if, being companion with an unjust person is worse than being in fire. ('Ālūsī)

O' Lord ! If you do not let us enter Paradise, yet do not muster us amongst the unjust people.

****

p: 356

Section 6: The Disappointment of the Wicked in Hell

Point

The fate of the wicked and their disappointment in Hell.

48- وَنادی اَصْح-ابُ الاَْعْرافِ رِجالاً یَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِسیمل-هُمْ

قالُوا ما اَغْنی عَنْکُمْ جَمْعُکُمْ

وَما کُنْتُمْ تَسْتَکْبِرُونَ

49- اَه-ؤُلاءِ الَّذینَ اَقْسَمْتُمْ لا یَنالُهُمُ اللّهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ

ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ

لاخَوْفٌ عَلَیْکُمْ وَلا اَنْتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ

48. " And the occupant of 'A`rāf (the heights) shall call to men whom they will recognize by their marks, saying: ` Of no avail were to you your amassing and what you used to act proudly '."

49. " Are these they whom you swore that Allah will not bestow any mercy on them ? (Whom Allah now says) Enter you into Paradise;

no fear shall be upon you, nor shall you grieve."

Commentary : verses 48-49

The verse begins saying:

" And the occupant of 'A`rāf (the heights) shall call to men whom they will recognize by their marks, saying: ` Of no avail were to you your amassing and what you used to act proudly '."

Upon the commentary of this verse, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says : "The people of 'A`rāf means divine prophets and their successors. They will call to some persons of the inhabitants of Hell, and to the chiefs of the disbelievers, and blaming them seriously, they say : `Of no avail were to you

p: 357

your amassing (wealth) and what you used to act proudly'."

****

" Are these they whom you swore that Allah will not bestow any mercy on them ? ..."

This statement of the Qur'ān refers to the dwellers of Heaven whom the chiefs of disbelievers blamed and despised in the world. They used to belittle them because of their poverty and showed arrogance upon them with their worldly wealth. The disbelievers swore that Allah would not let them enter into Paradise.

"... (whom Allah now says) Enter you into Paradise; no fear shall be upon you, nor shall you grieve."

By Allah's leave, the people of `A`rāf will state this meaning to the oppressive ones that they enter into Heaven while they are neither frightened nor are they grievous.

Aṣbaḥ-ibn-Nabātah has narrated from Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) who said : `On the Day of Judgement, we will stand between Heaven and Hell. Then whoever has helped us (in the world) we will recognize him by his feature and will send him into Heaven; and whoever has been hostile to us, we will recognize him, too, and will send him into Hell."(1)

****

p: 358


1- 1 Tafsir-ul-Burhan, vol.2 Tafsir-us-Safi

50- وَن-ادی اَصْح-ابُ النّ-ارِ اَصْح-ابَ الْجَنَّ-ةِ

اَنْ اَفیضُوا عَلَیْنا مِنَ الْماءِ اَوْ مِمّا رَزَقَکُمُ اللّهُ

قالُوا اِنَّ اللّهَ حَرَّمَهُما عَلَی الْک-افِرینَ

51- الَّذینَ اتَّخَ-ذُوا دینَ-هُمْ لَهْوًا وَلَعِب-ًا

وَغَرَّتْهُمُ الْحَیوةُ الدُّنْیا

فَالْیَوْمَ نَنسل-هُمْ کَما نَسُوا لِقاءَ یَوْمِهِمْ ه-ذا

وَما کانُوا بِ-ای-اتِنا یَجْحَدُونَ

50. " And the inhabitants of the (Hell) Fire shall call to the inhabitants of Paradise saying: ` Cast on us of water or (and) of what Allah has provided you with.' They shall say : ` Verily Allah has forbidden them both to the disbelievers'."

51. " (Those) who have taken their religion for pastime and a play and the life of the world has deluded them;

so today We forsake them as they forgot the encounter of this their day,

and that they denied Our Signs."

Commentary : verses 50-51

This verse of the Qur'ān says that the inhabitants of the (Hell) Fire shall call to the inhabitants of Heaven, saying :

"...` Cast on us of water or (and) of what Allah has provided you with.' ..."

This statement is an evidence for the sense that Heaven is located above Hell, (because the meaning of the Arabic word /'ifādah/ is pouring water from above). Then the phrase means that they ask the dwellers of Heaven to pour over them from the water or the kinds of food and fruit Allah has provided them with.

"... They shall say : Verily Allah has forbidden them both to the

p: 359

disbelievers'."

This is the answer of the inhabitants of Heaven. They say that Allah has forbidden the drinks and foods of Heaven to the infidels. These infidels are those who toyed with the religion of Allah, which He had enjoined to follow, and made unlawful or made lawful whatever they desired.

****

" (Those) who have taken their religion for pastime and a play and the life of the world has deluded them; so today We forsake them ..."

Such people will be dealt with like the person who is forgotten while he is in fire. Neither their request is accepted nor their shedding tear causes any mercy to be shown. The same as they forgot this day and did not take it important.

"... as they forgot the encounter of this their day, and that they denied Our Signs."

****

p: 360

52- وَلَقَدْ جِئْن-اهُمْ بِکِت-ابٍ

فَصَّلْن-اهُ عَلی عِلْمٍ هُدًی وَرَحْمَةً لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

52. " And verily We have brought them a Book which We have explained with knowledge a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe."

Commentary : verse 52

Allah has completed the argument, but being drowned in the amusing world and forgetting the Hereafter, and denying the revelations of Allah, is the consequence of man's shortcoming himself.

" And verily We have brought them a Book ..."

There are many torches to lead people towards the right path, but some groups go astray because they do not utilize them.

The Divine revelation is based upon reality and knowledge. And, the greatest grace and mercy of Allah is that He has guided Man.

"... which We have explained with knowledge ..."

However, religion is a guidance for the believers, not for the obstinate persons who seek only pretext.

"... a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe."

****

p: 361

53- هَلْ یَنْظُرُونَ اِلاّ تَأْویلَهُ

یَوْمَ یَأْتی تَأْویلُهُ یَقُولُ الَّذینَ نَسُوهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ

قَدْ جاءَتْ رُسُلُ رَبِّنا بِالْحَقِّ فَهَلْ لَنا مِنْ شُفَعاءَ

فَیَشْفَعُوا لَنا اَوْ نُرَدُّ فَنَعْمَلَ غَیْرَ الَّذی کُنّا نَعْمَلُ

قَدْ خَسِرُوا اَنْفُسَهُمْ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُمْ

ما کانُوا یَفْتَرُونَ

53. " Do they wait (for anything) but its interpretation ?

On the day its interpretation comes, those who forgot it before (in the world)

will say: ` Indeed the messengers of our Lord brought the truth.

Are there for us then any intercessors that they intercede for us ?

Or could we be sent back to do other than that we were doing ? '

Indeed they have lost their souls and that which they were forging has gone away from them."

Commentary : verse 53
Point

The Qur'ānic term /ta'wīl/ (interpretation) is in the sense of `referring to the past or future'. In the Qur'ān, it has been applied with the meaning of the truth, and the beginning or the end of an action.'

In the current Sura, verse No. 43, the word of the inhabitants of Heaven was that they said : " Indeed our Lord's messengers came with the truth." Here, in this holy verse, the word of the inhabitants of Hell is the same.

" Do they wait (for anything) but its interpretation ?

On the day its interpretation comes, those who forgot it before (in the world) will say: ` Indeed the messengers of our Lord brought the truth. ..."

In Hereafter, disbelievers will gain no vail of their hopes, moanings, and protests. Therefore, they must take the divine threats seriously in the

p: 362

present world.

In the meantime, this fact should be known that neglecting the school of Islam and the Qur'ān is a great loss.

A vain wish

Disbelievers think that their deeds are correct. On the Resurrection Day, when they recognize their own error, they wish to return back to the world. But this wish is of no avail. They say :

"... Are there for us then any intercessors that they intercede for us ?

Or could we be sent back to do other than that we were doing ? '

Indeed they have lost their souls and that which they were forging has gone away from them."

On the Day of Judgement, there will be no sign of worldly parades, influence of false deities, idols, properties, and powers. Also, there will not be found intercessions for everybody, either.

****

p: 363

Section 7: Allah's only is the Creation and the Command

Point

Creation belongs only to Allah and Allah's alone is the command

The Resurrection of mankind.

54- اِنَّ رَبَّکُمُ اللّهُ الَّذی خَلَقَ السَّم-و اتِ وَالاَْرْضَ فی سِتَّةِ اَیّامٍ

ثُمَّ اسْتَوی عَلَی الْعَرْشِ

یُغْشِی الَّیْلَ النَّهارَ یَطْ-لُبُهُ حَثیثًا

وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ وَالنُّجُومَ مُسَخَّر اتٍ بِاَمْرِه اَلا لَهُ الْخَلْقُ وَالاَْمْرُ

تَبارَکَ اللّهُ رَبُّ الْع-الَمینَ

54. " Verily your Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days; then He mounted the Throne (of authority).

He covers the day with the night which pursues it urgently and (He created) the sun and the moon and the stars submissive to His command.

Be it known ! (that) His are the creation and the command.

Blessed is Allah, the Lord of the worlds."

Commentary : verse 54

" Verily your Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days; ..."

The reason why Allah says that He has created the heavens and the earth in six days is that creating something after something else in order mostly indicates that its creator is knowing and wise, and directs that thing upon the requirement of a wisdom.

Or, its reason is for the sake that He teaches deliberation and accuracy in affairs to His servants.

p: 364

"... then He mounted the Throne (of authority). ..."

This phrase metaphorically points to the absolute encompassment of Allah, and His domination, upon the management of the affairs of the heavens and the earth after their creation. However, after the creation of heavens and the earth He held the reins of leading them. This statement means that not only creation belongs to Him, but also running and leading the world of existence are with Him.

This meaning is an answer to those who think the world needs the Lord only in creation, and not in permanence and continuation of the existence.

"... He covers the day with the night which persues it urgently, ..."

When the verse says that the night urgently pursues the day, it means the night comes after the day and follows it; like that something pursues another thing with the purpose of demanding it.

"... and (He created) the sun and the moon and the stars submissive to His command. ..."

This phrase means that the Lord is He Who has created the sun and the moon and the stars while all of them are rotating according to His device.

As if, the sun, the moon and the stars are commissioned to this rotation.

"... Be it known ! (that) His are the creation and the command. ..."

It is the Lord who has created all things and runs them according to His Will; i.e. both creation, and its device and management are under His control.

"... Blessed is Allah, the Lord of the worlds."

The Lord eternally remains in His infinite Glory of Lordship, and He is the Creator and Possessor of the worlds, as well as a source of blessing for them.

Next to mentioning the statement of the creation of the heavens and the earth, the night and the day, the sun, the moon and the stars, and the device of the world of existence, this phrase, in fact, is a kind of praising the Holy rank of Allah which has been stated as an instruction to His servants.

****

p: 365

55- اُدْعُوا رَبَّکُمْ تَضَرُّعًا وَخُفْیَةً

اِنَّهُ لا یُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدینَ

55. " Call on your Lord humbly and secretly; verily He does not like the transgressors."

Commentary : verse 55
The conditions of supplication :

Through clear reasons, the previous verse proved this fact that it is only Allah (s.w.t.) Who is deserved of being worshipped. Next to that, in this verse, the Qur'ān instructs that supplication and calling to Him, which is the soul and essence of worship, should be performed before Allah. At first, it says :

" Call on your Lord humbly and secretly; ..."

This instruction in the verse, which says to call on the Lord `secretly' is for that this action may be performed far from any dissimulation so that it becomes nearer to sincerity. It must be done with concentration of contemplation, and attention.

And, at the end of the verse, it says :

"... verily He does not like the transgressors."

This phrase has a vast meaning which includes any transgression, irrespective of shouting aloud when supplicating, or acting hypocritically, or inclining to other than Allah in supplication.

****

p: 366

56- وَلا تُفْسِدُوا فِی الاَْرْضِ بَعْدَ اِصْلاحِها

وَادْعُوهُ خَوْفًا وَطَمَعًا

اِنَّ رَحْمَتَ اللّهِ قَریبٌ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنینَ

56. " And do not make mischief in the earth after its improvement and call on Him in fear and hope;

surely the mercy of Allah is nigh to the good-doers."

Commentary : verse 56
Point

The previous verse referred to the relation of the servants of Allah with their Lord, and here, the relation of people is pointed out.

Between the previous verse and this verse, there has come the phrase : " And do not make mischief in the earth ..." in order to point out that oral supplication should be accompanied with practical effort for the social improvement. Then, offering a bare supplication by tongue and making mischief in practice, is not effective.

This verse and the former one have pointed to the conditions of the perfection of supplication before Allah (s.w.t.), as well as its rites and the necessary circumstances of its acceptance. Some of them are as follows :

A supplication is better to be accompanied with humiliation.

A supplication should be done hiddenly and aloof from any hypocrisy and dissimulation.

It must be performed with both fear and hope, and without violating the boundaries of truth.

There must not be any form of making mischief in it.

" And do not make mischief in the earth ..."

Explanations :

1. An improved society may be exposed to danger :

"... after its improvement ..."

2. Those revolutionists who want to reform are not free from

p: 367

applying gnosis, supplication, and close communion.

"... and call on Him in fear and hope; ..."

3. If there be not a moderate fear and hope in supplication, it will tend towards mischief.

4. A believer should always he between the states of fear and hope.

This moderation is called `goodness' by Allah. Goodness is a preparation and cause of receiving the mercy of Allah. Therefore, without having goodness, the expectation of a person for receiving the mercy of Allah is undue. The verse says:

"... surely the mercy of Allah is nigh to the good-doers."

****

p: 368

57- وَهُوَ الَّذی یُرْسِلُ الرِّی-احَ بُشْرًا بَیْنَ یَدَیْ رَحْمَتِه

حَتّی اِذا اَقَلَّتْ سَحابًا ثِقالاً سُقْن-اهُ لِبَلَدٍ مَیِّتٍ

فَاَنْزَلْن-ا بِهِ الْم-اءَ

فَاَخْرَجْنا بِه مِنْ کُلِّ الثَّمَر اتِ

کَذ لِکَ نُخْرِجُ الْمَوْتی

لَعَلَّکُمْ تَذَکَّرُونَ

57. " And it is He Who sends the winds as good tidings heralding His mercy, till when they carry the heavy-laden clouds, We drive them to a dead land, and therewith We send down water, and with it We bring forth fruits of every kind. Thus shall We bring forth the dead so that you might remember."

Commentary : verse 57

In former verses, the words were upon theology. In this verse, Resurrection is referred to. In the discussions of concerning each of `origin' and `end', they have been reasoned through natural affairs and the order of creation.

Nature, of course, with all the elaboration and order that it has, is under the authority and Will of Allah, and it must not cause man to become heedless of the origin of existence.

We must be careful not to lose ourselves when we are dealing with scientific formulas and material laws. The movement of winds, the descent of different rains, and the growth of plants are certainly performed with the device of Allah (s.w.t.).

" And it is He Who sends the winds as good tidings heralding His mercy, till when they carry the heavy-laden clouds, We drive them to a dead land, and therewith We send down water, and with it We bring forth fruits of every kind. ..."

p: 369

The deniers of Resurrection have no proof. They only counsider it far away.

The examples of life are found in nature. Gathering the atoms of a pear, an apple, and a pomegranate, which are scattered in the soil, are like the gathering of the atoms of the dead. These examples are sufficient to remove that consideration of theirs.

The verse says :

"... Thus shall We bring forth the dead so that you might remember."

Death does not happen in the sense of perfect non-existence, but it is a change of state. The same as the dead land (in the winter) does not mean the lack of land.

****

p: 370

58- وَالْبَلَدُ الطَّیِّبُ یَخْرُجُ نَباتُهُ بِاِذْنِ رَبِّه

وَالَّذی خَبُثَ لا یَخْرُجُ اِلاّ نَکِدًا

کَذ لِکَ نُصَرِّفُ الاْی-اتِ لِقَوْمٍ یَشْکُرُونَ

58. " And the good land its vegetation comes forth (in abundance) by the leave of its Lord while that which is bad springs up nothing but (something useless) scantily.

Thus do We repeat the Signs for a people who give thanks."

Commentary : verse 58

The verses of the Qur'ān are like the rains of mercy. When they are recited unto the receptive persons, they bring acknowledgement, love, faith and effort afterward. But they do not increase anything in the unbelievers save obstinacy and enmity. The Qur'ān says : " And we send down (stage by stage) of the Qur'ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe, but it adds not to the unjust but perdition." (1)

Yet, it should be said that, the family nobility, is one of the factors of heritage and personality.

" And the good land its vegetation comes forth (in abundance) ..."

For this reason, only the descent of the rain of mercy is not enough, but the fitness and eligibility of the place, and also the leave of Allah, are necessary.

"... by the leave of its Lord, ..."

The Qur'ān is the source of guidance and statement for all, but only the pious ones, and those who are thankful, can enjoy its contents.

"... while that which is bad springs up nothing but (something useless) scantily.

Thus do We repeat the Signs for a people who give thanks."

****

p: 371


1- 1 Sura Al-Isra, No. 17, Verse 82

Section 8: The Ministry of Noah

Point

Noah's exhortation to his people to serve Allah alone The people belied him

and were drowned.

59- لَقَدْ اَرْسَلْنا نُوحًا اِلی قَوْمِه

فَقالَ ی-اقَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللّهَ ما لَکُم مِنْ اِل-هٍ غَیْرُهُ

اِنّی اَخافُ عَلَیْکُمْ عَذابَ یَوْمٍ عَظیمٍ

06- قالَ الْمَلاَُ مِنْ قَوْمِه اِنّا لَنَرل-کَ فی ضَلالٍ مُبینٍ

59. " Indeed We sent Noah to his people, so he said : ` O my people ! Serve Allah. You have no god other than Him. Verily I fear for you the chastisement of a grievous day."

60. " The chiefs of his people said : ` Verily we do see you in manifest error."

Commentary : verses 59-60

The example of `that which is bad springs up nothing', which was referred to in the previous verse, was the people of Noah, to whom whatever he (a.s.) advised he got nothing.

The story of the people of Noah has been mentioned in the Qur'ān in Suras : Al-'Aḥqāf, As-Ṣāffāt, Al-'Isrā', al-Aḥzāb, Yūnus, Al-Mu'minūn, Al-Ghamar, and Noah.

However, the beginning thing that prophets invite to, is the invitation to Unity and theology. This is in common for the believers in all Divine religions.

" Indeed We sent Noah to his people, so he said : ` O my people ! Serve Allah you have no god other than Him. ..."

Prophets are the true sympathizers of human beings. The verse continues the statement of Noah, saying :

p: 372

"...Verily I fear for you the chastisement of a grievous day."

Anyhow, this fact should be pointed out that the invitation of Noah was worldly, since all the people of the world in that time were the people of Noah. Then when he cursed, all the disbelievers throughout the world were involved in his curse, and they were drowned entirely. The Qur'ān narrates the supplication of Noah, thus : " And Noah said : My Lord ! leave not upon the earth any dweller from among the unbelievers'."(1)

****

The opponents of prophets have always been some groups of notable ones among the chiefs of the rich whose dazzling glare has filled the eyes of people.

" The chiefs of his people said. ..."

To know prophets as the misguided ones is worse than to disbelieve in them. When the nature of some people is transformed, they consider a true guide as a misguided one.

Now, in twenty first century, the world of atheism imagine themselves as the ones of a sound and serene mind, while they introduce the adherents of divine religions and prophets as some reactionists and simple-minded people.

He who pursues the theical system and tries to rootout the system of paganism, should expect to face with any slunder, accusation, and affront.

"... ` Verily we see you in manifest error '."

****

p: 373


1- 1 Sura Noah , No. 71, Verse 26

61- قالَ ی-اقَوْمِ لَیْسَ بی ضَلالَةٌ

وَل-کِن-ّی رَسُ-ولٌ مِ-نْ رَبِّ الْع-الَمی-نَ

62- اُبَلِّغُکُمْ رِس-الاتِ رَبّی وَاَنصَحُ لَکُمْ وَاَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللّهِ

ما لا تَعْلَمُونَ

61. " He said: ` O' my people ! There is no error in me, but I am a Messenger from the Lord of the worlds.'"

62. " I deliver to you the Messages of my Lord, and I advise you sincerely, and I know from Allah what you do not know."

Commentary : verses 61-62

In response to the affront and harshness of the opponents, Noah, with a calm, firm, and tender tone, said that not only he was not misguided, but also there was no sign of misguidance in him. He added that he was a messenger of Allah, the Lord of the worlds. The verse says :

" He said: ` O' my people ! There is no error in me, but I am a Messenger from the Lord of the worlds.'"

This phrase is a hint to the fact that all the different gods they believed in were in vain.

The Lord of the whole people and the things of the world is Allah, the only One God, Who is the Creator of all of them.

****

Noah (a.s.) continued saying that his aim was to perform the mission of his Lord perfectly and to convey His revealed Messages to them. The holy verse says :

" I deliver you the Messages of my Lord, ... "

He told the opponents that he would do his best for them in the path of benevolence.

"... and I advise you sincerely, ..."

p: 374

Then, finally Noah added that :

"... and I know from Allah what you do not know."

This phrase may be a threat against their oppositions, indicating that he knew some painful punishments for the evil doers that they were not aware of yet. And also it points to the grace and mercy of Allah that if they paved the way of obedience he would know some blessings and rewards from him that they did not know, as well as the greatness and vastness of them.

****

p: 375

63- اَوَ عَجِبْتُم اَنْ جاءَکُمْ ذِکْرٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ

عَلی رَجُلٍ مِنْکُمْ لِیُنْذِرَکُمْ وَلِتَتَّقُوا وَلَعَلَّکُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ

63. " What ! do you wonder that an admonition has come to you from your Lord through a man from among you, that he might warn you so that you might keep from evil and so that (His) mercy may be shown to you ? "

Commentary : verse 63

The Divine statement inquires:

" What ! do you wonder that an admonition has come to you from your Lord through a man from among you, that he might warn you so that you might keep from evil and so that (His) mercy may be shown to you ? "

The verse implies that you should not surprise that the Divine statement, the prophethood and the messengership have been sent down upon a man who is from among yourselves in order that he warns you of the divine retribution if you do not believe.

When the verse implies that you should not surprise, it is for the reason that if a person sincerely and simpathetically arises for the guidance and improvement of a community, it is not surprising. The wonder is in this that people do not have pity on themselves, and they supply the means of their own wretchedness. Moreover, prophethood is assigned for the interest of people. It adapts the wisdom and common good, and besides that intellect confirms it, too.

However, the purpose of coming Noah was that those people to avoid infidelity and sinning, so that they be shown mercy to.

****

p: 376

64- فَکَذَّبُوهُ فَاَنْجَیْن-اهُ وَالَّذینَ مَعَهُ فِی الْفُلْکِ

وَاَغْرَقْنَا الَّذینَ کَذَّبُوا بِای-اتِنْا

اِنَّهُمْ کانُواْ قَوْمًا عَمینَ

64. " But they belied him, so We delivered him and those with him in the Ark,

and We drowned those who belied Our Signs.

Verily they were a blind people."

Commentary : verse 64

As a result of the very undue wonder, the people of Noah rejected him. Therefore, Allah delivered him and those believers who were in Noah's Ark from being drowned, and, thereafter, He drowned all those who belied Noah and the Divine revelations. They were somd blind-hearted people, and they were misguided.

" But they belied him, so We delivered him and those with him in the Ark, and We drowned those who belied Our Signs.

Verily they were a blind people."

The Arabic word /`amīn/ is the plural form of /`amy/. It is applied upon a person whose insight and innate vision are unable to do their functions. (Al-Mīzān, the commentary).

****

p: 377

Section 9: The Ministry of Messenger Hūd

Point

Messenger Hūd exhosting his people to serve only Allah and none else The people challenging

Hūd against the threats of the Wrath of Allah The punishment they suffered.

65- وَاِلی عادٍ اَخاهُمْ هُودًا

قالَ ی-اقَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللّهَ ما لَکُمْ مِنْ اِل-هٍ غَیْرُهُ

اَفَلا تَتَّقُونَ

65. " And unto (the people of) ` Ād (We sent) their brother Hūd. He said : ` O' my people ! Serve Allah (alone), you have no god other than Him,

will you not keep from evil ? "

Commentary : verse 65
Point

This second story, the prophethood of Hūd has been told in this Sura. The detailed story of Prophet Hūd has been referred to in Sura Ash-Shu`arā' and Sura Hūd.

The people of `Ād had been living in a zone in the south of Arabia by the name of 'Aḥghāf. physically they were very strong and, from the point of agriculture and raising cattle, they were a powerful people. This group of people were involved in idolatry and corruption.

Hūd was one of the relatives of these people. He was appointed to prophethood among them. He invited his people to Unity, as Noah did.

Explanations :

1. Invitation to Unity is at the top of the mission of prophets.

"... He said : ` O' my people ! Serve Allah (alone), ..."

2. The most sympathetic and compassionate leaders unto people were the divine prophets.

p: 378

" And unto (the people of) `Ād (We sent) their brother Hūd. ..."

3. Preachers should treat as a brother with people. They ought to love them.

"... (We sent) their brother Hūd. ..."

4. The Wrath of Allah upon the former disbelievers should be taken as a warner by the later generations to be aware and to take example so that they be afraid of rejecting the Divine religion.

"... you have no god other than Him, will you not keep from evil ? "

****

p: 379

66- قالَ الْمَلاَُ الَّذینَ کَفَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِه

اِنّ-ا لَنَرل-کَ فی سَف-اهَ-ةٍ وَاِنّا لَنَظُن-ُّکَ مِ-نَ الْک-اذِبی-نَ

67- قالَ ی-ا قَوْمِ لَیْسَ بی سَفاهَةٌ وَل-کِنّی رَسُولٌ

مِنْ رَبِّ الْع-الَمینَ

68- اُبَلِّغُکُمْ رِس-الاتِ رَبّی وَاَنَا لَکُمْ ناصِحٌ اَمینٌ

66. " The chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his people said:

` Verily we see you in folly, and verily we do think you to be of the liars'."

67. " He said: ` O' my people ! There is no folly in me, but I am a Messenger from the Lord of the worlds '."

68. " I deliver to you the Messages of my Lord,

and I am a faithful adviser for you."

Commentary : verses 66-68

A group of disbelieving people, or a party of the rich, told Hūd that they had distinguished him as a foolish, ignorant, and silly person. They added that they thought his words were thoroughly lies. The holy verse says :

" The chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his people said:

` Verily we see you in folly, and verily we do think you to be of the liars'."

****

In Answer to them, Hūd said that they would be sure that he did not told them that matter foolishly. He added that he was a messenger from the side of the Lord of the worlds. The verse says :

" He said: ` O' my people ! There is no folly in me, but I am a Messenger from the Lord of the worlds '."

Thus, the Lord, the Exalted, teaches us that no one should face the ignorant people with a disgrace word, nor the one should answer their

p: 380

unagreeable word with a disgrace statement. But, he should only negate whatever wrong they have attributed him with. The same as Hūd did not say anything obscene to them in answer to that undue attribution.

****

Hūd continued his statement and added that he was to deliver them the information that his Lord gave him, and he advised them not to abandon the obedience of Allah. He told them they should be certain that he (Hūd) was faithful in conveying the message of Allah to them and he never told a lie, nor he changed anything. The verse says :

" I deliver to you the Messages of my Lord, and I am a faithful adviser for you."

****

p: 381

69- اَوَ عَجِبْتُمْ اَنْ جاءَکُمْ ذِکْرٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ عَلی رَجُلٍ مِنْکُمْ

لِیُنذِرَکُمْ وَاذْ کُرُوا

اِذْ جَعَلَکُمْ خُلَفاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَ زادَکُمْ فِی الْخَلْقِ بَصْ-طَةً

فَاذْکُرُوا الاءَ اللّهِ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

69. " What ! do you wonder that an admonition has come to you from your Lord through a man from among you, that he might warn you ?

And remember when He made you successors after Noah's people,

and increased you in stature. Therefore, remember the bounties of Allah so that you may be prosperous."

Commentary : verse 69

There is no wonder that the prophecy, or in other word, the miracle and revelation has allocated to a man who is from among themselves and has grown up with them. His aim is to threaten them not to do vice.

However, the Qur'ān asks them why they wonder from the messengership of a man who is from among them, but they do not wonder that they worship a stone. The verse says :

" What ! do you wonder that an admonition has come to you from your Lord through a man from among you, that he might warn you ? ..."

Then, they should remember the favours of Allah and that, after the destruction of the people of Noah as a result of their committing sins, He settled them on the earth and increased them in stature and strength.

"... And remember when He made you successors after Noah's people, and increased you in stature. ..."

When the servants of Allah do remember the bounties of Allah practically, they will consequently be prosperous both in this world and in the Hereafter.

"... Therefore, remember the bounties of Allah so that you may be prosperous."

p: 382

70- قالُوا اَجِئْتَنا لِنَعْبُدَ اللّهَ وَحْدَهُ

وَنَذَرَ ما کانَ یَعْبُدُ اباؤُنا فَأْتِنا بِما تَعِدُنا

اِنْ کُنْتَ مِنَ الصّ-ادِقینَ

70. " They said: ` Have you come to us that we should serve Allah alone and give up what our fathers used to serve ? Then bring us what you promise us to, if you are of the truthful ones '."

Commentary : verse 70

The people of `Ād told Hūd whether he had come to them in order that he would make them worship Allah, the One, and restrain them from worshipping their gods which their ancestors had been worshipping. They told him if he was truthful, that he was a messenger of Allah, he would bring upon them down the punishment he had threatened them to for worshipping idols. The verse says :

" They said: ` Have you come to us that we should serve Allah alone and give up what our fathers used to serve ? Then bring us what you promise us to, if you are of the truthful ones '."

****

p: 383

71- قالَ قَدْ وَقَعَ عَلَیْکُمْ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ رِجْ-سٌ وَ غَضَ-بٌ

اَتُج-ادِلُونَنی فی اَسْماءٍ سَمَّیْتُمُوها اَنْتُمْ وَ اباؤُ کُمْ

مانَزَّلَ اللّهُ بِها مِنْ سُلْط-انٍ

فَانْتَظِرُوا اِنّی مَعَکُمْ مِنَ الْمُنْتَظِرینَ

71. " He (Hūd) said: " There have already fallen you punishment and wrath from your Lord. Do you dispute with me about names which you and your fathers have named (your idols),

for which Allah has not sent any authority ?

Wait then, and verily I, also with you, will be of those who wait."

Commentary : verse 71

The verse begins thus :

" He (Hūd) said: " There have already fallen you punishment an wrath from your Lord. ..."

In answer to them, Hūd (a.s.) said to them that the punishment was certain to be fallen on them. They had done something that they deserved the wrath of Allah. The Wrath of Allah is in the manner that He wills punishment for evil-doers.

The verse continues saying :

"... Do you dispute with me about names which you and your fathers have named (your idols), for which Allah has not sent any authority ?

Wait then, and verily I, also with you, will be of those who wait."

Hūd asked them whether they hostilely disputed with him about the idols that their fathers had invented and named them with divinity, while those idols had no attribute or sign of divinity and also there had come down no proof for their divinity from the side of Allah. It is evident that such a great claim needed a sharp and firm proof which should be offered by them, not by Hūd. He said that he should bring evidences that Allah, One God, was their real deity, and that there is no god but He, from

p: 384

Whom Hūd was sent as a messenger.

Some commentators have said that they had named each of their idols in a different form. Hūd said that those names were from their own wishes. Therefore, they must wait for the punishment which he (a.s.) was waiting for, too.

****

p: 385

72- فَاَنْجَیْن-اهُ وَالَّذینَ مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنّا

وَقَطَعْنا دابِرَ الَّذینَ کَذَّبُوا بِای-اتِنا وَما کانُوا مُؤْمِنینَ

72. " So We delivered him and those who were with him by a mercy from Us,

and We cut away the roots of those who belied Our Signs

and were not believers."

Commentary : verse 72

The verse implies that Allah brought Hūd and those who had believed from among the disbelievers and delivered them from His punishment by His mercy, and He involved those who rejected Allah's signs and did not believe in His messenger in chastisement so that He cut away the roots of them.

" So We delivered him and those with him by a mercy from Us and We cut away the roots of those belied Our signs and were not believers."

The occurrence of the phrase : " (They) were not believers " in the verse is with the purpose of showing that it was known from their status that they would not have believed if they had remained more.

It is understood from this verse that the people of Hūd were caught by the punishment of Allah, and they were destroyed.

****

p: 386

Section 10: The Ministries of Ṣāliḥ and Lūt

Point

Ṣaliḥ's exhortation to believe in an stick to Unity of Allah The people disbelieved and got

punished Lūt preached of life He was rejected and the people were seized

by a severe punishment.

73- وَاِلی ثَمُودَ اَخاهُمْ ص-الِحًا

قالَ ی-اقَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللّهَ ما لَکُمْ مِنْ اِل-هٍ غَیْرُهُ قَدْ جاءَتْکُمْ بَیِّنَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ

ه-ذِه ناقَةُ اللّهِ لَکُمْ ایَةً فَذَرُوها تَأْکُلْ فی اَرْضِ اللّهِ

وَلا تَمَسُّوها بِسُوءٍ فَیَأْخُذَکُمْ عَذابٌ اَلیمٌ

73. " And unto (the people of) Thamūd (We sent) their brother Ṣāliḥ.

He said: ` O' my people ! Serve Allah.

You have no god other than Him. There has come to you a clear proof from your Lord. This is the she-camel of Allah, to be a sign for you. So leave her alone to graze in Allah's earth, and do not touch her with any harm, lest a painful chastisement will seize you."

Commentary : verse 73
Point

In the Qur'ān, there have been referred to the name of `she-camel' seven times, and to `the people of Thamūd' twenty six times. The story of the people of Thamūd is mentioned in Suras : Ash-Shu`arā, Al-Qamar, Ash-Shams, and Hūd. As the commentary book Al-Mizān denotes, the people of Thamūd lived in Yemen.

The verse says :

" And unto (the people of) Thamūd (We sent) their brother Ṣāliḥ. He said: ` O' my people ! Serve Allah.

You have no god other than Him. There has come to you a clear proof from your Lord. This is the she-camel of Allah, to be a sign for you. So leave her alone to graze in Allah's earth, and do not touch

p: 387

her with any harm, lest a painful chastisement will seize you."

There are some differences between the meaning of the Qur'ānic term /bayyinah/ (divine proof, miracle) and the manner of extraordinary accomplishments of human beings, as follows :

A - A miracle needs practice, suggestion, and gaining.

B - Miracles are brought forth by some good and immaculate persons, but other accomplishments may be offered even by some inept persons.

C - The goal of miracles is guidance, while the aim of ordinary people may be ostentation, popularity, gaining wealth, and amusement.

D - The acts of prophets in miracles are accompanied with challenge.

That is, they claim that others cannot do the like of them. But there is none of these signs in the acts of outstanding intellectual figures, inventors, and the ascetics.

E - Prophets are in need of Divine miracles. Sometimes, miracles have been offered through the demand of people, such as : splitting of the moon, and the she-camel of Sāliḥ.

The style and the motto of prophets are the same. Monotheism is the first invitation of prophets.

"... serve Allah. You have no god other than Him."

Prophets have come out from among people, and they treat like brothers with them.

Explanations :

1. To whatever the grace and mercy of Allah reaches, it will obtain sanctity, (like the she-camel of Allah).

2. The retribution of sacrilege is the punishment of Allah. The verse says :

"... and do not touch her ... ."

3. A miracle should be perceptible for human beings in all levels, (like the she-camel which came out of a mountain).

4. The kind of people's demand sometimes concerns to the conditions of their system of thought, and the social and economical circumstances of them. (For example, if it happened to day, perhaps, they might demand that a satellite comes out from the mountain.)

p: 388

74- وَاذْکُرُوا اِذْ جَعَلَکُمْ خُلَفاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِ عادٍ

وَبَوَّاَکُمْ فِی الاَْرْضِ تَتَّخِذُونَ مِنْ سُهُولِها قُصُورًا وَتَنْحِتُونَ الْجِبالَ بُیُوتًا

فَاذْکُرُوا الاءَ اللّهِ

وَلا تَعْثَوْا فِی الاَْرْضِ مُفْسِدینَ

74. " And remember when He appointed you successors after 'Ād and settled you in the earth, you build castles on its plains and hew the mountains into houses. So remember Allah's bounties, and do not mischief in the earth, doing corruption.'

Commentary : verse 74

In this verse, the Qur'ān says :

" And remember when He appointed you successors after 'Ād and settled you in the earth, ..."

It means that, on one side, do not forget the abundant bounties of Allah, and, on the other side, be aware that there were some other rebellious nations before you, like the people of `Ād, who were involved in the punishment of Allah and were destroyed as a result of their oppositions.

Then, the Qur'ān emphasizes on some divine favours and possibilities of the people of Thumūd. It says that they lived on a land where there were level plains with some suitable soil. They had built castles on its plains and had made houses inside the mountains for themselves. The verse adds :

"... you build castles on its plains and hew the mountains into houses. ..."

And, at the end of the verse, it admonishes them to remember all the blessings of Allah so that they do not make mischief in the earth and not to be ungratitude due to His bounties. The verse continues saying :

"... So remember Allah's bounties, and do not mischief in the earth, doing corruption.'

p: 389

75- قالَ الْمَلاَُ الَّذینَ اسْتَکْبَرُوا

مِنْ قَوْمِه لِلَّذینَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِمَنْ امَنَ مِنْهُمْ

اَتَعْلَمُونَ اَنَّ صالِحًا مُرْسَلٌ مِنْ رَبِّه قالُوا اِنّا بِما اُرْسِلَ بِه

مُؤْمِنُونَ

76- قالَ الَّذینَ اسْتَکْبَرُوا اِنّا بِالَّذی امَنْتُمْ بِه

ک-افِرُونَ

75. " The chiefs of the arrogant among his people said to those who were considered weak those of them who believed `Do you know that Ṣāliḥ is sent by his Lord ? ' They said: ` Surely we believer in what he has been sent with '."

76. " Those who were arrogant said: ` We, indeed, disbelieve in that which you believe '."

Commentary : verses 75-76

We see again that the wealthy and notable group of those people, who had a good seeming outward but an evil inward, began to oppose with this great messenger of Allah. This group of notable arrogant persons from among the people of Sāliḥ told some believing oppressed ones of them asking whether they really knew that Sāliḥ was sent from the side of Allah to guide them.

" The chiefs of the arrogant among his people said to those who were considered weak those of them who believed `Do you know that Ṣāliḥ is sent by his Lord ? ' ..."

Then, before long, they faced with their decisive and sharp answer, which indicated of their firm and strong decision. Their answer was that they said not only they knew that Ṣāliḥ was sent by Allah, but also they believed in what he had been missioned for and had invited people to it.

The verse says :

p: 390

"... They said: ` Surely we believer in what he has been sent with '."

****

These proud arrogant chiefs did not cease their enmity and, in order to weaken the spiritual strength of the believers, they said to them that they did not believe in what the believers believed.

The verse says :

" Those who were arrogant said: ` We, indeed, disbelieve in that which you believe '."

****

p: 391

77- فَعَقَرُوا النّاقَةَ وَعَتَوْا عَنْ اَمْرِ رَبِّهِمْ

وَقالُوا ی-اص-الِحُ ائْتِنا بِما تَعِدُنا

اِنْ کُنْتَ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلینَ

77. " So they harmstrung the She-camel and revolted against their Lord's commandment, and they said: ` O' Ṣāliḥ ! bring us that you promise us to, if you are of the messengers '."

Commentary : verse 77

The arrogant wealthy persons among Sāliḥ's people became despair of weakening the foundations of the Faith of masses of people who were faithful. On the other side, they saw that, with the existence of the `she-camel' which was counted as Ṣāliḥ's miracle, their hostile plots were remained useless. Then, they decided to destroy the `She-camel'. Before anything else, they harmstrung her and, disobeying Allah's command, they killed her. The verse says :

" So they harmstrung the She-camel and revolted against their Lord's commandment, ..."

They did not suffice to this vice, but they came to Ṣāliḥ and vividly told him to bring them Allah's punishment as soon as possible, if he was the messenger of Allah.

"... and they said: ` O' Ṣāliḥ ! bring us that you promise us to, if you are of the messengers'."

This word, in fact, was making a kind of fight against Ṣāliḥ in order to weaken the spirit of both Ṣāliḥ and the believers.

****

p: 392

78- فَاَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَاَصْبَحُوا فی دارِهِمْ ج-اثِمینَ

78. " Then the earthquake seized them, so they became motionless bodies in their dwellings."

Commentary : verse 78

In this verse, the destruction of the people of Thamūd is stated that it was done by earthquake. And, in Sura Fuṣṣilat, No. 41, verse 17, and Sura Ath-Thāriyāt, No. 51, verse 44 it is said that it was done by rumbling : "... so the rumbling overtook them while they were yet looking on."

Rumbling destroyed them while they were gazing. Therefore, there were a combination of two retributions in one moment upon them.

The Arabic term /jāim/ is applied for a person who has fallen on his knees and is not capable to stand up.

Thus, the Wrath of Allah (s.w.t.) befalls all of a sudden. Beware !

The verse says :

" Then the earthquake seized them, so they became motionless bodies in their dwellings."

The promises of prophets are practically doable. So, take their warnings earnestly.

In the former verses, it was recited : `... and do not touch her with any harm, lest a painful chastisement seizes you.'(1) This `earthquake' is the same`painful chastisement'.

There are many earthquakes and natural terrible events which themselves are the punishment of Allah.

" Then the earthquake seized them, ..."

****

p: 393


1- 1 The current Sura, Verse 73

79- فَتَوَلّی عَنْهُمْ

وَقالَ ی-ا قَوْمِ لَقَدْ اَبْلَغْتُکُمْ رِسالَةَ رَبّی وَنَصَحْتُ لَکُمْ

وَل-کِن لا تُحِبُّونَ النّ-اصِحینَ

79. " Then he turned away from them and said: ` O' my people ! verily I have delivered to you the Message of my Lord, and advised you sincerely; but you do not like sincere advisers '."

Commentary : verse 79

The word of Ṣāliḥ to his people is probable to be fulfilled either before the descent of the chastisement in order to complete the argument, or after their destruction. It can be in the same manner that the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) also spoke to the dead bodies of disbelievers which were inside the Badr well. The audience asked him (p.b.u.h.) whether they were alive, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said : " yes ".

However, the mission of prophets is to convey the Divine message accompanied with sympathy and benevolene. It is not only a dry, bare communication, like the communication of regulations and circulars in formal offices.

"... and advised you sincerely; ..."

Allah's retributions are given after delivering the message and completing the argument.

"... verily I have delivered to you the Message of my Lord, ..."

By the way, we ought to like the advisers. He who dislikes those who work symphathetically, provides the means of the Wrath of Allah for himself.

"... and advised you sincerely; but you do not like sincere advisers '."

****

p: 394

80- وَلُوطًا اِذْ قالَ لِقَوْمِه اَتَأْتُونَ الْف-احِشَةَ ما سَبَقَکُمْ بِها

مِنْ اَحَدٍ مِنَ الْع-الَمینَ

81- اِنَّکُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرِّجالَ شَهْوَةً مِنْ دُونِ النِّساءِ

بَلْ اَنْتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُسْرِفُونَ

80. " And (We sent) Lūt when he said to his people: ` What ! Do you commit an indecency which none in the world has ever done before you ? ' "

81. " Verily you come to men in lust instead of women !

Nay, you are an extravagant people."

Commentary : verses 80-81
Point

Prophet Lūt (a.s.) was from the family of Abraham (a.s.). He was the only man who believed in him and migrated with him. Sura Al-`Ankabūt, No. 29, Verse 26 says : " And Lūt believed in him ..."

Abraham (a.s.) sent him to a zone where indecencies were circulated at that time.

It has been narrated that they committed the act of sodomy upon their guests so that people be afraid of being a guest. As the Qur'ān points out, Prophet Lūt suggested them to marry his daughters, but they did not accept.

There are some advantages in marriage which are absent in sodomy.

A few of them are such as: 1) Affection, mercy, and intimate ease; 2) offspring; 3) forming a family organization; and 4) the subjects of humanity and naturalness existed in marriage.

Unfortunately, the world of the west has formally accepted the hideous act of sodomy, and in some European countries the action has become legal.

The Qur'ānic phrase " their brother" has been used for Hūd, Sāliḥ, and Shu`ayb (Jethro) (a.s.), but it has not been applied for Lūt. Perhaps, this difference is for the sake that Lūt (a.s.) migrated from another zone for divine messengership.

p: 395

Explanations :

1- A great part of Lūt's preaching was upon the struggle against the indecencies and sexual prohibitions, since the most important problem of his society was indecency.

2- Idol worshippers had the pretext of the belief of their ancestors in idolatry, but followers of indecency had not this pretext, either. They themselves initiated this crime and sin. The verse says :

" And (We sent) Lūt when he said to his people: ` What ! Do you commit an indecency which none in the world has ever done before you ? ' "

3- He who abandons the way of nature, is counted as an extravagant person.

The verse says :

" Verily you come to men in lust instead of women! Nnay, you are an extravagant people."

****

p: 396

82- وَما کانَ جَوابَ قَوْمِه اِلاّ اَنْ قالُوا اَخْرِجُوهُمْ مِنْ قَرْیَتِکُمْ

اِنَّهُمْ اُناسٌ یَتَطَهَّرُونَ

82. " And the answer of his people was no other than that they said: ` Expel them from your town; verily they are a people (who seek) to purify (themselves) '."

Commentary : verse 82
Point

This verse contains a hint to the illogical obstinate answer of those people of Lūt. It implies that they had no answer in response to the invitation of this benevolent and sympathetic prophet, save that they angrily ordered their men to expel Lūt and his followers from their town.

What was their fault ? Their fault was that they were some pure people who did not use to commit sin.

Those people of Lūt accused these pure believers that they not only did not have the same opinion of theirs, but also made trouble for them.

The verse says :

" And the answer of his people was no other than that they said: ` Expel them from your town; verily they are a people (who seek) to purify (themselves) '."

Explanations :

1- Sinners are illogical. " And the answer of his people was no other than that they said : `Expel them from your town; ..."

2- Whenever corruption of a society increases, the purified and sincere persons will be deserted, and purity is counted a crime therein. It will be like the state that criminals maintain no right in the society for the pure ones. " Expel them from your town; ..."

Thus, in the path of `forbidding the wrong', we should be prepared to be banished, and for accepting other hardships.

3- At the same time when the people of Lūt were accustomed to sins, they knew Lūt and his followers as some purified perons.

****

p: 397

83- فَاَنْجَیْن-اهُ وَاَهْلَهُ اِلاَّ امْرَاَتَهُ کانَتْ مِنَ الْغ-ابِرینَ

83. " So We delivered him and his family, except his wife; she was of those who remained behind (in the ashes of punishment)."

Commentary : verse 83

Regarding what was stated in the three above-mentioned holy verses, any just arbitrator can issue the command of condemnation of this mischievous nation.

That is why the Qur'ān in this verse implies that since they did thus, Allah saved Lūt and his true followers and his family, who were pious, except his wife, whom He left among the mischievous people, because, from the point of belief and creed, she was the same as the people of Lūt were.

The verse says :

" So we delivered him and his family, except his wife; she was of those who remained behind (in the ashes of punishment)."

****

p: 398

84- وَاَمْطَرْنا عَلَیْهِمْ مَطَرًا فَانْظُرْ کَیْفَ کانَ ع-اقِبَةُ

الْمُجْرِمینَ

84. " And We rained down on them a rain (of punishment). Consider then how the end of the guilty was ! "

Commentary : verse 84
Point

The destruction of the people of Lūt was done by means of raining aerolites over them. They were some aerolites like clay which were marked with the Lord. Or, every stone was particularized to destroy a definite person. This meaning is taken from Sura Hūd, No. 11, Verses 82-83 which say : "... and rained down upon them stones, of what had been decreed, one after another." "Marked (for punishment) with your Lord ..."

The current verse itself is recited as follows :

" And We rained down on them a rain (of punishment). Consider then how the end of the guilty was ! "

Besides committing sodomy, the people of Lūt used to do some other indecencies. They used to gamble, to talk idle, to asperse, to throw stones at wayfarers, and to uncover the privity parts before public eyes.

(Safīnat-ul-Biḥār, Vol. 2, P. 517).

Upon the philosophy of prohibition of sodomy, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has said : " Sodomy decreases the family affection between wife and husband and ceases generation. It destroys the natural sexual intercourse and brings up many other corruptions." (Wasā'il-ush-Shī`ah, Vol. 14, P. 252).

In Islam, the retribution of homosexuality and sodomy is execution, whether for the active sodomy or the passive sodomy. As a tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) denotes, at the moment of performing homosexuality the throne of Heaven shakes, and on Resurrection Day its doer will be mustered in a state of major ritual impurity. The one will be involved in the Wrath of Allah and will be abide in Hell."

(Wasā'il-ush-Shī`ah, Vol. 14, P. 249).

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said that the curse of Allah will

p: 399

be upon those men who make themselves like women and go to sensual men.(1)

Explanation :

The Wrath of Allah is not particular only to one group of criminals, but all criminals must be careful.

(... Consider then how the end of the guilty was ! "

****

p: 400


1- 1 Wasa'il-ush-Shiah, Vol.14. P.255

Section 11: The Ministry of Shu`ayb

Point

Shu`ayb exhorts his people to believe in and stick to the Unity of Allah His rejection and the

punishment.

85- وَاِلی مَدْیَنَ اَخاهُمْ شُعَیْبًا

قالَ ی-اقَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللّهَ ما لَکُمْ مِنْ اِل-هٍ غَیْرُهُ قَدْ جاءَتْکُمْ بَیِّنَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ

فَاَوْفُوا الْکَیْلَ وَالْمیزانَ وَلا تَبْخَسُوا النّاسَ اَشْیاءَهُمْ

وَ لا تُفْسِدُوا فِی الاَْرْضِ بَعْدَ اِصْلاحِها

ذ لِکُمْ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ اِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنینَ

85. " And (We sent) unto (the people of) Madyan their brother Shu`ayb.

He said: ` O' my people ! Serve Allah ! You have no god other than Him.

There has come to you a clear proof from your Lord.

Therefore give full measure and weight and do not diminish to men their things, and do not make mischief in the earth after its improvement.

That is better for you, if you are believers."

Commentary : verse 85
Jethro's Messengership in Madyan :

Jethro, whose genealogical tree, according to the history records, with several dynasties reaches Abraham, was missioned to go towards the inhabitants of Madyan. At that time, Madyan was one of the cities of Syria the people of which were mostly merchants. Idolatry, short weighing, defraudation and falsification in social relationships were fully current among them. The explanation of the conflict and dispute between this great prophet (a.s.) and the inhabitants of Madyan is stated in several Suras

p: 401

of the Qur'ān, and in Sura Hūd, No. 11 and Sura Ash-Shu`arā, No. 26, in particular.

In this current verse, the Qur'ān says that Allah sent to the people of Madyan their brother Jethro. The verse says :

" And (We sent) unto (the people of Madyan their brother Shu`ayb. ..."

Then the verse adds that Shu`ayb, like all other prophets, began his invitation with the subject of Monotheism and, as the Qur'ān remarks:

"... He said: ` O' my people ! Serve Allah ! You have no god other than Him. ..."

He emphasized that not only the mentioned ordinance was the command of wisdom, but also it was proved by the clear evidences which had come from their Lord for them. The verse says :

"... There has come to you a clear proof from your Lord. ..."

Next to the invitation to monotheism, he tried to struggle against their social, economical, and ethical corruptions.

At first, he restrained them from defraudation, falsification in social relationships which they were polluted with, and told them now that the path of Allah was revealed to them they should pay the right measure and weight so that the due things of people might not be diminished. The verse says :

"... Therefore give full measure and weight and do not diminish to men their things, ..."

Then, he points to one of other wrong actions of those people, and says :

"... and do not make mischief in the earth after its improvement. ..."

It is certain that none may make profit from making mischief, irrespective of ethical mischief, faithlessness, and insecurity. So, at the end of the verse, it adds :

"... That is better for you, if you are believers."

****

p: 402

86- وَلا تَقْعُدُوا بِکُلِّ صِر اطٍ تُوعِدُونَ

وَتَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبیلِ اللّهِ مَنْ امَنَ بِه وَتَبْغُونَها عِوَجًا

وَاذْکُرُوا اِذْ کُنْتُمْ قَلیلاً فَکَثَّرَکُمْ وَانْظُرُوا

کَیْفَ کانَ ع-اقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدینَ

86. " And do not sit in every path, threatening and hindering from the path of Allah those who believe in Him, desiring to make it crooked. And remember when you were few, then He multiplied you; and consider how the end of the mischief-makers was."

Commentary : verse 86

In this verse, the fourth advice of Shu`ayb has been pointed out, where it says :

" And do not sit in every path, threatening and hindering from the path of Allah those who believe in Him, desiring to make it crooked. ..."

Then, at the end of the verse, the fifth advice of Jethro has been referred to. It reminds them the bounties of Allah in order to stimulate the feeling of gratitude and thanksgiving in them. The verse says :

"... And remember

when you were few, then He multiplied you; ..."

It is understood from this phrase of the verse that, in most instances, multiplicity of persons can be the origin of power and greatness of the development of the society.

Finally, the Qur'ān advises people to carefully observe the end of the mischief-mongers that how evil was their fate, and that they do not follow the way of makers of mischief.

"... and consider how the end of the mischief-makers was."

****

p: 403

87- وَاِنْ کانَ ط-ائِفَةٌ مِنْکُمْ امَنُوا بِالَّذی اُرْسِلْتُ بِه

وَط-ائِفَةٌ لَمْ یُؤْمِنُوا فَاصْبِرُوا حَتّی یَحْکُمَ اللّهُ بَیْنَنا

وَهُوَ خَیْرُ الْح-اکِمینَ

87. " And if there is a party of you who believe in that with which I have been sent, and a party who do not believe, then wait with patience until Allah judges between us, and He is the best of the judges."

Commentary : verse 87

The opponents of Jethro scornfully asked him where the punishment of Allah was. On the other side, the adherents of the Faith were also waiting for the helps of Allah. The content of the verse is something in the middle, so that neither the disbelievers become proud nor the believers lose hope.

Thus, the history of the adherents of both right and wrong should be studied regarding the end of their fates.

However, in the school of thought and philosophy of prophets, the Faith in the goal and their way is important, not those persons themselves.

The verse says :

" And if there is a party of you who believe in that with which I have been sent, and a party who do not believe, then wait with patience until Allah judges between us, and He is the best of the judges."

The apparent seeming uniformity of the lives of this fleeting world of the disbelievers and believers should not disturb you. Do persevere, since the final judge is Allah.

****

p: 404

The End of Part 8

This is

The End of Part 8

p: 405

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shi'ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makarim Shīrazī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma`-ul-BayānfīTafsīr-il-Qur'ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Ḥusayn Al-Ṭabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-Turath-il`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H.-A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by `Allamah as-Saiyed Mohammad Ḥusayn at-Ṭabātabā'ī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Saiyed `Abdul-Ḥusayn Ṭayyib, Moḥammadi Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma'thūr by Imam `Abd-ur-Raḥmān al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - F

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakh-ir-Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-`islmiyyah,Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi` li-Aḥkām-il-Qur'ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Moḥammad-ibn-Aḥmad al-Qartabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Miṣriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by `Abd-i-`Ali-ibn Jum`at-ul-`Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba`atul-`ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Diīn Abul-Futūḥ Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub Al-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. -

10. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Bayān by Ismā`īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī Dār-u-Iḥyā'-ut-Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur'an

1. The Holy Qur'ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs, State of Qatar,1946.

2. The Holy Qur'ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers, English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

3. The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd.,

p: 406

Chatham, Kent, London.

4. Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur'ān by al-Allamah as-Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn-at-Tabātabā'ī, Translated by Sa`yyid Saeed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1,Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5. The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New York, U.S.A, 1978.

6. The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7. The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8. Holy Qur'ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9. The Holy Qur'ān with English Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bait by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur'ān, Inc., New York, 1988.

10. A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur'ān, supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran, (unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1. Nahjul - Balāqa by as - Saiyed ar - Radī Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī,Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2. Sharḥ - i - Nahjul - Balāqa by Ibn - i - Abil - Ḥadīd, Dar - u - Ihya' -il -Kutub - il- `Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3. Nahj-al-Balāqa of Amir al-Mu'mineen `Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Saiyed Abul-Hassan `Ali ibn al-Ḥusayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated by Saiyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4. Nahjul Balāgha - Ḥazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Saeed, Chehel Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5. Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja`far Muhammad ibn Ya`qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

6. Shī`a, by Allamah Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn Tabātabā'ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 407

7. Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930,Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8. The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago,Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9. Compton's Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company, printed in U.S.A., 1978.

10. Webster's New Twentieth Century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

1. A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan,Quds, Razavi, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2. Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dar el-Ilm Lilmalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3. Elias' Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias,Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4. An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur'ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan, Quds, Razavi, Mashhad,Iran, 1992.

5. A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Ḥussein Vahid Dastjerdi, Vahid Publications, Tehran,Iran, 1988.

6. Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban,Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7. A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London,Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8. Webster's New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9. The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10. The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo`aser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 408

INDEX

A

Abdillah-ibn-Sa`d-ibn-'Abī-Sarḥ - 192

Abī-Basīr - 67

Abī-Tālib - 102

Abūthar - 120

Abraham : 99,169,171,174,178,291

- Could see the depth of the heavens and the earth - 169

- disputed with polytheists - 170

- from the point of heritage and nobility - 180

- hero of breaking idols - 292

- his creed - 291

- Supplicated for his parents - 167

`Ād - 382

- the people of - 388,389

Adam : 167,200,309,310,311,320

- and Eve were banished from the Garden - 323

- his affairs in Heaven - 324

- leaving the better - 320

- was prostrated unto by angels - 326

- was tempted by Satan - 318,319

Age of Ignorance : 42,45,229

Akkāshah - 39

Al-Ahqāf : 372

- as a zone - 36-378

Ali (a.s.) : 167,305,345,351,358

Ali-ibn-Abitālib : - 39

Ali-ibn-Ibrāhīm : - 68-200

Allah:

- daughter of - 207

- His Glory - 201

- His reward and His punishment - 289,302

- is not seen by the eyes - 210

p: 409

INDEX

- knowledge of - 303

- love of - 331

- power of - 197,200

- servants of - 366

- son of - 206

- unity of - 93

- Wrath of - 92,159,384,393,394,399

'Ālūsī : 167-168-356

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) : 358

`Ammār : 136

'A`rāf : 356

- the people of - 354,358

`Arafāt : 36

B

Backbite : 160

- must be avoided - 159

Bahīrah : 42

Balkhy : 199

Baytillah-il-Harām : 35

Bible : 345

Bilāl : 136

Bismillāh : 267

C

Children of Adam are warned : 324,338

Children of Israel : 54

Commandments, ten : 277,278

Christ : 54

Christians : 46,47,93,212,223,270,283

Christianity : 137

p: 410

INDEX

D

Ḍahhāk - 298

Dahw-ul-'ard : 190

Day of Gathering : 194

Day of Judgement : 43,61,84,99,164,244,303,358

Divine bounties : 348

Divine Essence : 87,169

Divine Prophets : 243

E

Evangel : 95

Eve: 320,323

- was created from the side of Adam - 200

- was tempted by Satan - 318

` Exhibition ' is the retribution of homosexulity and sodomy - 399

Extravagance : 332

Extravagant persons : 395

Ezra : 206

F

Fakhr-i-Rāzī : 167

Fātimah : 60

Fātimah-bint-i-'Asad - 102

Forbiden Months : 35

Forbidden tree : 318

G

Gobriel : 216

Glory of Allah : 201

p: 411

INDEX

God's son : 206

God appoints the prophets : 234

H

Hajj : 31,36

- performance of : 34,39

Hākim Huskānī : 351

Hām : 42

Hārūn-ur-Rashīd : 138

Hassan, a commentator : 197

Heaven : 239,318,324,331,345,348,349,351,354,356,358,359,362,248,382,400

Hell : 107,109,161,203,241,242,248,338,340,342,347,349,351,354,357,358,359,400

Hereafter : 90,103,303,305,333,338,351,352,361,362

- the court of - 352

- the day of - 99

- the punishment of - 81,192,303

Holy Spirit : 53

Holy Struggle : 89,161,353

homosexuality : 399

Hūd : 112,142,378,380,384

- the people of - 389

Hypocrisy : 372

- the need of - 279,288

Hypocrites :

- are introduced - 334

I

Iblees : 309,310,312,332

Ibn-`Abbās : 24,71,191,244,332

- the quantity of pre Islam Ignorance : 248

Ibn-Zayd : 197

p: 412

INDEX

Improper questions : 40

Indecencies are four kinds : 335

Ingratefulness in majority of people : 308

Isac : 180

Islam : 159,162,268,293,310,348

J

Jabarūt : 169

Jacob : 68,180

Jāmi`ah, supplication : 98

Jawāmi`-ul-Jāmi` : 168

Jesus : 55,56,57,60,63,65,93,206

- son of Mary - 61

Jethro (Shu`ayb) : 401,403

- the opponents of : 404

Jews : 47,212,216,268,283

- believe that Ezra is God's son : 206

K

Ka`bah : 35.159.181

- direction of : 200,267,329

Kashf-ul-'Asrār : 242

Khabbāb : 136

Khoms : 36,242

Killing daughters : 253,258

Kitāb-ul-Muwahhidīn : 305

L

Lāhūt : 169

Light :

p: 413

INDEX

- the secret of unity : 69

Love of Satan : 331

Lūt : 395,396,397

- people of - 397,398,399

- was from the family of Abraham : 395

M

Madyan - 401

Majma`-ul-Wasīt - 169

Malakūt : 169

Mary : 54,310

Mash`ar : 36

Mecca :

- is Umm-ul-Qurā : 67,189,225

- pagans of : 93

- the citizens of : 185

Medina : 46

Messiah : 53,57

- his mother's bounty - 54

Monasticism : 17

Monotheism : 401

Months forbidden : 35

Moses : 187,216

his mother : 310

Mufradāt-i-Rāqib : 35,49

Mujāhid, a commentator : 197

- cattle without mentioning the name of Allah over - 393

Muslims : 159,167,223,241

- acquittance - 351

- in minority - 225

p: 414

INDEX

N

Nāsūt : 169

Natural dispostion : 123

Neyshābūrī : 168

Noah : 372,377,382

-people of : 142,147

Nu`mān-ibn-Munthir : 262

O

Oath : 20

- kinds of - 20, 21

Occasion of Revelation : 20, 21

-Al-Mā'idah, verse 106 - 39

-Al-'An`ām, verse 37 - 117 ; verse 52 - 136

P

Paradise : 90,348,354,356

-dwellers of : 103

- is in heaven : 346

Parents and showing kindness to them : 279

Pilgrim garb : 34

Polytheists : 271

- the share of idols : 250

Pomegranates : 203

Poor-due : 260

Prayer : 164, 332, 346

- the importance of : 190

- the slate of : 329

- wearing the beautiful apparel at : 332

p: 415

INDEX

Privity parts : 318, 326

Prostration of angels : 308, 327

Q

Qarā'ib-ul-Qur'ān : 167

Qattādah : 197, 198, 298

Qays-ibn-`Āsim : 252

Qur'ān, its training : 270

Quraysh : 68, 216

R

Raiment of piety : 325, 353

Reckoning Day : 134

Resurrection Day : 67, 68, 104, 105, 191, 242, 281, 286, 305, 323, 340, 362

- a shaking scene of - 200

- the deniers of : 370

Retribution of homosexuality : 399

S

Sā'ibah : 42

Sacred House : 35,96

Sacred Mosque : 159

Sa`d-ibn-Abī-Waghghās : 26

Ṣāliḥ : 387, 390, 392, 394

- The people of : 112, 142

- The She-camel of : 387, 392

Salmān : 84

Satan : 164, 310, 311, 312, 314, 316, 318, 320, 326

- his demand - 312

- his desire - 15

p: 416

INDEX

- his domination over Adam - 315

- his oath - 314, 319

- love of - 331

- seduces the believing people, too - 326

She-camel : 387, 392

Shi`ites: 168, 351

Shu`ayb : 401, 403

Slaughtering an animal and its laws : 267

Slaying Children : 279

Sodomy : 399

Solomon : 120

Soradeqāt :

Straight Path : 164, 228, 233, 279, 288

Sudday : 198

Sunnite : 167

Supptication : 98, 367

- Condition of - 366

Surāqah : 39

Suyūtī : 167

Syria : 401

T

Table of Food : 57

Tabarsī : 167,168

Tamīm : 46

Tārukh : 167

Ten commandments : 276, 278, 288

Thamūd :

- people of - 387,389,392

Traditions:

The holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.):

- Both Ali (a.s.) and he (p.b.u.h) are the fathers of this

p: 417

INDEX

Community - 167

- Wept for the girl whose father had dropped her down into a

well - 258

- himself (p.b.u.h.) was transported from the purified loins - 168

- The curse of Allah will be upon those men who make

themselves like women and go to sensual men - 399

- Our religion is not the creed of retreat and monasticism. 17

- Whoever goes a direction other than my style is not Muslim.

17

- Gaininig income through a lawful way is the most exalted

deed. 19

- Worship consists of seventy parts , the best of which is

seeking the lawful material - 19

- Seeking for lawful sustenance is the same as holy struggle in

the way of Allgh - 19

- Gaining lawful things is obligatory for all Muslims - 19

- The mercy of Allah is one hundred degrees - 19

- Allah revealed Abraham that He is Aware and likes the

aware ones - 73

- The one who is neglectful of improving his Hereafter's affairs

is a loser -108

- Learn the Qur'an, because on the Day of Jadgement that

book will intercede its reciters. 135

- The more a person tortures people in this world. The heavier

his punishment will be on the day of Judgement. 150

Imam Ali (a.s.) :

- After saying lies on the Day of Judgment, the lips of liars will

be sealed - 99

- The ears should not listen to backbite - 159

- He (a.s.) is as a scale of deeds - 305

- Association with the wicked causes suspicion - 160

p: 418

INDEX

- Gates of heaven are open at five times - 346

- Those who help Imams will be sent into Heaven - 358

- Narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h) that he delayed

answering tbat the performance of Hajj to be every year. - 39

- Do not waste the obligations of Allah - 41

- The quickesl retribution is the retribution of false oath. - 48

- Verse 1 from Sura Al-'An`aËm is an answer to three groups

of the deluded people - 70

- If people invocate truthfully, they will be removed from all

their difficulties - 124

- By his lie a liar obtains The Wrath of Allah , the affront of

people, and the emity of angels. - 83

- The end of telling a lie is reproach and regret. - 83

- The worst loser of people is the one who is able to tell the

truth but does not. - 82

- How much a loser is the one who posses no merit in Herafter

- 108

- Aviod cruelty. Whoever commits it, his life will become dark.

- 97

- Aviod transgression. It is the greatest sin and every

transgressor will be punished. - 97

- Allah has distributed nothing better than wisdom among

people - 110

- Intellect is the best bounty. - 110

- Aviod pastime and play , chaffy words , too much laugh and

joke, and futile statements. - 110

- Whoever is in awe of Allah, He will secure him from every

evil thing. - 130

- Whoever is in awe of his Lord stops transgressing - 130

- He who has an intelligent mind, looks to his goal. ... - 156

p: 419

INDEX

Imam Hassan (a.s.) :

- Allah is beautiful and He likes beauty - 332

Imam Sajjād, Zaynul-`Ābedīn (a.s.) :

- Narrted the statement of Jesus to disciples that there is a

bridge to pass through, then do not try to maintain it - 55

- The origin and the commencement of every knowledge is the

awe of Allah - 130

- Avoid being a companion of sinners, helping transgressors,

___

and neighbouring with evil doers - 131

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) :

- The purpse of left side and right side and other sides that

Satan comes from - 314

- The leaders mentioned here are the leaders of transgression -

342

- Abraham could see the inide of the heavens and the earth -

169

- Ten groups who are concerning with wine, are cursed - 24

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) :

- Prophets and saints are the scales - 305

- Greed, pride, and jealousy are principals of infidelity - 325

- The people of 'A`rāf means divine prophets and their

successores - 357

- Upon the philasophy of prohibition of sodomy - 399

- The throne of Heaven shakes at the moment of performing

homosoxulity - 84

- Whoevre makes a lawful thing as unlawful one for himself, he

p: 420

INDEX

must accomplish it. - 17

- Sacred House is called Baytillah-il-Harām, because it is

forbidden for disbelivers to enter it - 35

- Seventy thousand angels were respectfully accompanying Sura

Al. An`ām - 67

- The divine Imamate and leadership should be together with

the Qur'an for ever - 94

- He who loves the imperishability of the unjust means Allah

be disbeyed - 127

- The Qur'an warns those who hope reaching their Lord

and encourages them by what is with Him - 135

- Allah has created Adam from clay , but He has prohibited it

for his progeny to eat - 72

- The one who is greedy to eat clay has taken part in shedding

his own blood. - 72

Imam Kāẓim (a.s.) :

- Allah's two proofs upon people - 273

- Bearer of a good Faith is the richest - 138

Imam Ridā (a.s.) :

- Surn Al-'An`ām was srent down at the same time

accompanied by seventy thousand angels - 68

- Two phrases were carved on the ring of Jesus (a.s.) - 55

Trumpet : - 166

- will be blown twice : - 165

Turah : - 95,96,188

U

'Ubayy-ibn-Ka`b - 296

p: 421

INDEX

`Uday : 46

Unity : 93,178 199,288,329,340,353,372

- invitation : 366

- is the way of Allah - 353

Unseen : 169

- its knowing : 132

- the world of - 169

___

Umm-ul-Qurā : 189

Usul-i-Kāfī: 311

V

Vain excuses - 266

Vicegerent of Allah on the earth - 295

W

Walīd-ibn-Muqayrah : 234

Wasīh : 42

Wine : 23

- drinking of : 24

- as an abomination - 23

- its benefit - 23

- those concerned with it are cursed - 24

Wise Creator : 202

The Word :

- The meaning of : 224

World of Unseen : 169

Worship :

- the soul and essence of - 366

- the best part of - 19

Worshipping idols : 176

p: 422

Y

Yemen : 387

Yūnus : 372

Yūsef : 68

Z

Zayn-ul-`Ābidīn, the fourth Imam - 55, 130, 131

Zeelous in belief : 176

Zone of Sheba : 120

Zorostrian : 298

Zujaj : 122,197

p: 423

Verses of the Quran and traditions

ِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیم

یا اَیُّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَکُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُوراً

مُبیناً (سوره نساء 4 آیه 174)

" O' mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur'ān) from your Lord: for We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest." (Holy Qur'ān 4: 174)

اِنّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِّکْرَ وَ اِنّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (سوره الحجر 15 آیه 9)

" We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and We will assuredly Guard it (from corruption)." (Holy Qur'ān 15: 9)

وَ مَنْ اَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِکْری فَاِنَّ لَهُ مَعیشَةً ضَنْکا وَ نَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ

الْقِیمَةِ اَعْمی (سوره طه 02 آیه 124)

" But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur'ān), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgement." (Holy Qur'ān 20: 124)

وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرانِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ (سوره اسراء 17 آیه 82)

" And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur'ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe...", (Holy Qur'ān 17: 82)

p: 424

A Presentation to Muslims

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم

" یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ آمَنُوا اَطیعُوا اللّه وَ اَطیعُوا الرَّسُول وَ اُولِی الاَْمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "قالَ اللّه تَعالی:

سوره النساء 4-لآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

" O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and

those charged with authority among you..." (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(`Those charged with authority' are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.)

and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned,

pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْملِ ِالدّینِ فی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِاللّهِ الاَْنْص-اریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ

عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالاَْمْرِ الَّذیِنَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ

اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی أوَّلُهُمْ عَلیُ ُّبنُ ُاَبیطالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَیْنِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمِّدُ بْنُ

عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جَابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ الصَّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ

مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ،

ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ اللّهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسنِ ِبْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ

عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الاَْرْضِ وَ مَغارِبَها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولِیآئِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی

اللّهِ فَهَ-لْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلاْیمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلاِْنْتِفاعُ بِهِ فی

غَیْبَتِهِ، فَق-الَ ای¨ وَالَّذی¨ بَعَثَنی¨ بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ

النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 425

In ` Ikmāl-ud-Din ' a tradition, through ` Jābir-il-Ju`fī ', is narrated

from ` Jābir-ibn-`Abdillāh ' thus: " I said: ` O Messenger of Allah, we have

known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ` Ulul-Amr ', those that Allah

has made their obedience the same as your obedience? ' Then, the Prophet

(p.b.u.h.) said: ` O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides

of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abitalib; then (Imam) Hassan, and

(Imam) Husain; then Ali-ibn-il-Husain; then Mohammad-ibn- Ali; known

in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! When you visit him, give

my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, Ja`far-ibn-Muhammad; and

after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja`far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muḥammad-ibn-Ali;

then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes)

Al-Ghā'im whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah's

Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is

the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-`Askarī). This is the very personality

by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and Wests of the worlds and this

is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers

in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except

for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ` O' Messenger of Allah! will his followers

avail of him during his occultation? ' He answered: ` Yes. By the One Who

appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and

will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from

the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it '..."

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253' with nearly similar meaning, in Yanābī-`ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

" اِنْ هُوَ اِلاّ وَحْیٌ یُوحی وَ ما یَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوی "قالَ اللّهُ تَعالی:

سوره النجم (53) - لآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does the Apostle speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation

that is revealed "

(Sura Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 426

قالَ رَسولُ اللّه (ص):

اِنّی تارِکٌ فِیکُمْ الثَّقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللّهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابُ اللّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّماءِ اِلَی الاَْرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی"

أَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ الّلطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی اَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی

تَضِلُّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما" وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر:"قالَ النَّبی (ص):

معانی الاخبار، صفحه 90 و مُسند احمدبن حنبل، جلد 3 صفحه 17

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " I leave behind me two weighty (very

worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur'ān), which is

a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my

Ahlul-Bait; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that

never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet

me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be

careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me) ". And, in

another tradition it is added: " Never, never, shall you get astray if you

attach yourselves to these TWO."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, Musnad Aḥmad-ibn-Ḥanbal, Vol. 3, p. 17, and other

books from the Sunnite School and Shi`ah School mentioned in Iḥqāq-ul-Haqq, Vol. 9, p. 309

to 375)

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم اللّه عبداً احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس

فانهم لو علموا محاسن کلامنا لا تبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80 - عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

" May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our

commandment." I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your

commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: " He (can) learn our sciences and

teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses

of our speech, surely they would follow us."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 180 `Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, V. 1, p. 207)

p: 427

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیم

اُدْعُ إءِلَی سَبِیلِ رَبِّکَ بالْحِکْمَةِ وَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ

الْحَسَنَةِ وَ جدِلْهُم بِالّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ إءِنَّ رَبَّکَ

هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِیلِهِ وَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ

بِالْمُهْتَدِین

****

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Invite (all) to the Way of your Lord with wisdom and beautiful

exhortation; and debate with them in a way which is the best;

surely your Lord knows best who have strayed from His path and

knows best who are (rightly) guided.

[Sura Nahl (The Bee), No. 16, verse 125.]

p: 428

p: 429

The list of publications of the library

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Language Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic ; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur'ān) - A

2. Ma`ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

3. Kholāṣ-iye-`Abaqāt-ul-Anwār (A Summary of a Tradition on Imamate) - A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-Eqtiṣād-dar Qur'ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in Qur'ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī `inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) According to Tradition) - A

6. Ma`ālim-ul-Ḥukūmah-fī-Qur'ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur'ān - A

7. Al-Imam-iṣ-Ṣādiq wal Mathāhib-il-Araba`ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims' Issues) - A

8. Ma`ālim-un-Nabuwwah fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

9. Ash-Shu'ūn-il-Eqtiṣād fī-Qur'ān was Sunnah (Ways of Economy in Qur'ān and Tradition) - A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abiṣ-Ṣalāḥ al-Ḥalabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) - A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-`Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi`ī (The Merits of Imam

`Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of Islam - A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahḥa min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bait-il-Athār by Ḥafiẓ Mohammad al-Badakhshanī

(Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) - A

13. Ba`z-i-Mu'allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) - F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī) - A

15. Yaum-ul Mau`ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) - A

16. A-Qaybat-iṣ-Ṣuqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) - A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī`ah by `Allāmah al-Ḥillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) - A

18. Ar-Rasa'il-il-Mukhtārah by`Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhạqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and

Philosophy of Islam) - A

19. Aṣ-Ṣahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) - A

20. Nimūdārī az Ḥukūmat-i-`Ali (a.s.) (An Outline on the Government of Hazrat `Ali (a.s.)) - A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur'ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur'ān; An Objective Commentary) - F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntaẓar dar Nahjul-Balāqa (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) - F

23. Sharh-il-Lum`at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) -A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharḥ-i-Nahjul-Balāqa, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statements of Imam

`Ali (a.s.)) - F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmīyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) - A

26. Naẓarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) - A

27. Kitāb-al-Waāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) - A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) - F

29. Majmoo`i Testhāy-i-Bīnesh wa M`āref Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge

and Culture) - F

30. Darīcheh-'ī bar Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) - F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān - English

32. A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.)

p: 430

There are 260 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary

and Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Karīm by `Allāmah as - Sayyid `Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-

Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hasan `Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iran,

1968/1387 A.H. - A

3. Fi-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon,1967/1386 -A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul `ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut,

Lebanon, 1970 - A

5. Tafsīr-iṣ-Ṣāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399

A

6. Manhaj-uṣ-Ṣādiqīn by Fatḥullāh Kāshānī, `Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran,

Iran - F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran,

Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Ma`ānī by al-Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā'it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,

Lebanon 1985/1405 - A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Ḥakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā,

Dār-ul-Ma`rifat, Beirut, Lebanon, - A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Ṭabarī (Jāmi`-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr

at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 - A

11. Nafaḥāt-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī,

Iran, 1937/1357 - A

12. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Ḥadīth by Muḥammad `Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā'-il-Kutub

Al-`Arabbiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 - A

13. Al-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Moḥammad-ibn-il-Ḥassan Ṭūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-

Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

14. Ālā'-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Muḥammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī

Bookshop, Qum, Iran - A

15. Al-Isra'īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Ḥadīth by Dr. Muḥammad Husain Al-Thahabī,

Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 - A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu'ī, al-Matba`at-ul-`ilmiyyah,

Qum Iran, 1966/1385 - A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muḥammad Ḥusain Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab

Al-Ḥadīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. - A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān-il-Karīm, by Ṭantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī

Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 - A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muḥammad-ibn-`Ali al-Shoukānī; `Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon,

1981/1401 - A

20. Al-Mabādi'-ul-`Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Dr. Muḥammad Ḥusain-`Ali-al-Saqīr;

Maktab-ul-A`lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 - A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma`alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta'wīl) by Husain -ibn Mas`ūd

al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi`ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. - A

p: 431

Cover 6

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Point

Please note the Internet Site Address

For the English Commentary of the Light of Holy Qur'ān

www.maaref-foundation.com/light.htm

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Isbn 964-5691-02-8 شابک 8-20-1965-469

Book Specifications :

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

ISBN:

Translator: Mr. Sayyid `Abbās Ṣadr-`āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Imānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000, 2282000, 2296478

Fax: 98-311-297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2002 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Second Edition: 2005 A.D, 1384/1426 A.H.

p: 2

Table of contents

Introduction …..…..…..….…..…..…..…..…..…..….. 15

Transliteration …..…..….…..……...…..…..…..…… 16

Sura Al-’A‘raf (No.7), Part Nine

Section 11 (continued) ……..…..…..…..…..…..…….. 16

Commentary, verse 88 ………………………………… 17

Commentary, verse 89 ……………………………... 18-19

Commentary, verses 90-91 ………………………… 20-21

Commentary, verse 92 ……………………………... 22-23

Commentary, verse 93 ……………………………... 24-25

Section 12: Warning against punishment ………….. 26

Commentary, verse 94 ……………………………... 26-27

Commentary, verse 95 ………………………….….. 28-29

Commentary, verse 96 ……………………………... 30-31

Commentary, verse 97-98 ………………….………. 32-33

Commentary, verse 99 ……………………..………….. 34

Section 13: The Ministry of Moses …………….…… 35

Commentary, verse 100 ………………………….… 35-36

Commentary, verse 101 ……………………………. 37-38

Commentary, verse 102 ……………………………. 39-40

Commentary, verse 103 ……………………………. 41-42

Commentary, verse 104 ……………………….………. 43

Commentary, verse 105 ……………………………….. 44

Commentary, verses 106-107 ……………………… 45-46

-The Definition of a Miracle ………….…………… 45

Commentary, verses 108-109 …………………………. 47

Section 14: Pharaoh and his Magicians Defeated

Commentary, verse 110 ……………………………….. 48

Commentary, verses 111-112 ……………………. 49-50

p: 3

Commentary, verse 113-114 ……………………….….. 51

Commentary, verse 115-116 ……………………….. 52-53

Commentary, verse 117 ……………………..………… 54

Commentary, verses 118-120 ……………………… 55-56

Commentary, verses 121-122 …………………..……… 57

Commentary, verse 123 ……………………………. 58-59

Commentary, verse 124-125 …………………….…. 60-61

Commentary, verse 126 ……………………………. 62-63

Section 15: Persecution of the Israelites ……….….… 64

Commentary, verse 127 ……………………………. 64-65

Commentary, verse 128 ……………………….…… 66-67

Commentary, verse 129 ……………….…………… 68-69

Section 16: The Delivery of the Israelites ….….…..… 70

Commentary, verse 130 …………………….…………. 70

Commentary, verse 131 …………………….…………. 71

Commentary, verse 132 ……………………………….. 72

Commentary, verse 133 …………….……………… 73-74

Some punishments against the people of Pharaoh ... 73-74

Commentary, verses 134-135 …………..………….. 75-76

Commentary, verse 136 ……………………………….. 77

Commentary, verse 137 ……………………………. 78-79

Commentary, verse 138 ……………………………. 80-81

Commentary, verse 139 …………………….…………. 82

Commentary, verses 140-141 ……………………… 83-84

Section 17: The Physical Eyes Can never See Allah ... 85

Commentary, verse 142 …………….……………… 85-89

-Figure ‘ forty ’ and its position …………………… 86

-The Tradition of Rank …………………………….. 87

Commentary, verse 143 ………………………..….... 90-91

Commentary, verse 144 ……………………………..… 92

p: 4

Commentary, verse 145 ………………….………… 93-94

Commentary, verse 146 ……………………….…… 95-96

Commentary, verse 147 ……………………..………… 97

Section 18: The Israelites started Calf Worshipping .. 98

Commentary, verse 148 ……………………….…… 98-99

Commentary, verse 149 ……………………………… 100

Commentary, verse 150 …………………………. 101-102

Commentary, verse 151 ……………………………… 103

Section 19: Mercy promised for Muhammad’s followers

Commentary, verse 152 ……………………………… 104

Commentary, verse 153 ……………………………… 105

Commentary, verse 154 ……………………………… 106

Commentary, verse 155 …………………………. 107-108

Commentary, verse 156 ………………………… 109-110

Commentary, verse 157 ………………………… 111-114

Section 2o: Muhammad, The Prophet of mankind .. 115

Commentary, verse 158 …………………………. 115-117

Commentary, verse 159 ……………………………… 118

Commentary, verse 160 …………………………. 119-121

Commentary, verse 161 …………………………. 122-123

Commentary, verse 162 …………………………. 124-125

Section 21: Punishment for Transgressing the Limits..126

Commentary, verse 163 ………………………… 126-127

Commentary, verse 164 ………………………… 128-129

Commentary, verses 165-166 …………………… 130-131

Commentary, verse 167 …………..…………….. 132-133

Commentary, verse 168 ………………………..……. 134

Commentary, verse 169 ………………………… 135-137

Commentary, verse 170 …….……………………….. 138

Commentary, verse 171 ………………………… 139-140

p: 5

Section 22: The Progeny of Adam’s witness upon itself

Commentary, verse 172 …………………………. 141-142

Commentary, verses 173-174 …………………… 143-144

Commentary, verse 175 ………………………… 145-146

Commentary, verse 176 ………………………… 147-149

Commentary, verse 177-178 ……….………………… 150

Commentary, verse 179 ………………………… 151-152

Commentary, verse 180 ………………………… 153-154

Commentary, verse 181 ……………………………… 155

Section 23: The Resurrection …….………………… 156

Commentary, verse 182-183 ………….………… 156-157

Commentary, verse 184 ………………………… 158-159

Occasion of Revelation verse 184 …………………… 158

Commentary, verse 185 ………………………… 160-161

Commentary, verse 186 ………………………..…….. 162

Commentary, verse 187 ………………………… 163-164

Commentary, verse 188 ………………………… 165-166

Only Allah knows the Unseen …………………… 166

Section 24: The conclusive Warnings against Polytheist

Commentary, verse 189 ………………………… 167-168

Commentary, verse 190-191 …………………… 169-170

Commentary, verse 192-193 ………………………… 171

Commentary, verse 194 ……………………………… 172

Commentary, verse 195 …………………………. 173-174

Commentary, verse 196 ……………………………… 175

Commentary, verses 197-198 …………..……….. 176-177

Commentary, verse 199 …………………………. 178-179

Commentary, verse 200 ……………………………… 180

Commentary, verses 201-202 …………………… 181-183

Commentary, verse 203 …………………………. 184-185

p: 6

Commentary, verse 204 ……………………………… 186

Commentary, verse 205 …………………………. 187-188

Commentary, verse 206 ……………………..……….. 189

Sura Al-’Anfal, No. 8 (75 verses) ……..……… 191

The virtue of recitation of the Sura ……….…. 191-192

Section 1: The Battle of Badr ……………….………. 193

Commentary, verse 1 ………………………….… 194-197

Commentary, verses 2-3 ……………………..….. 198-199

Commentary, verse 4 ……………………………. 200-201

Commentary, verse 5 ………………………………… 202

Commentary, verse 6 ………………………………… 203

Commentary, verse 7 ……………………………. 204-205

Commentary, verse 8 ………………………………… 206

Commentary, verse 9 ………………….………… 207-208

Commentary, verse 10 ………………………….. 209-210

Section 2: The Battle of Badr ………..……………… 211

Commentary, verse 11 ……………..……………. 211-212

Commentary, verse 12 …………..……………… 213-214

Commentary, verses 13-14 ……………………… 215-216

Commentary, verse 15 ……………………………….. 217

Commentary, verse 16 ……………………….….. 218-219

Commentary, verse 17 ……………………….….. 220-221

Commentary, verse 18 …………………….…………. 222

Commentary, verse 19 …………………….…….. 223-224

Section 3: Obedience to Allah and His Messenger … 225

Commentary, verses 20-21 ……………………… 225-226

Commentary, verse 22 ………………………….. 227-228

Commentary, verse 23 …………..…………………… 229

Commentary, verse 24 ……………..……………. 230-232

Commentary, verse 25 …………………………... 233-235

p: 7

Commentary, verse 26 ……………..…………… 236-237

Occasion of Revelation, verse 27 ……….……………. 238

Commentary, verse 27 …………………….…….. 238-240

Commentary, verse 28 ……..…………………… 241-242

Section 4: The Guardian ship of the Sacred Mosque .. 243

Commentary, verse 29 ………………………….. 243-244

Occasion of Revelation, verse 30 ……………………. 245

Commentary, verse 30 ………………………………. 246

Commentary, verse 31 ………………………….. 247-248

Commentary, verse 32 ……………….………………. 249

Commentary, verse 33 ………………..…………. 250-251

Commentary, verse 34 ………………………….. 252-253

Commentary, verse 35 ………………………….. 254-255

Commentary, verse 36 ………………………….. 256-257

Commentary, verse 37 ……………………………….. 258

Section 5: The Battle of Badr, the Messenger’s proff . 259

Commentary, verse 38 …………………..………. 259-260

Commentary, verse 39 …………………..……… 261-262

Commentary, verse 40, The End of part Nine ……….. 263

Commentary, verse 41 …………………….…….. 264-267

Commentary, verse 42 …………………….…….. 268-270

Commentary, verse 43 …………………………... 271-272

Commentary, verse 44 …………………….…………. 273

Section 6: Steadfastness and Unity Enjoined ……….. 274

Commentary, verse 45 …………………………... 274-275

Commentary, verse 46 ……………………..………… 276

Commentary, verse 47 ……………………….………. 277

Commentary, verse 48 …………………..….…… 278-279

Section 7: Enemy weakened by Allah ……..……….. 280

Commentary, verse 49 …………………….…….. 280-281

p: 8

Commentary, verses 50-51 ……………………… 282-283

Commentary, verse 52 …………………….…………. 284

Commentary, verse 53 ………………….……….. 285-286

Commentary, verse 54 …………………………... 287-288

Commentary, verse 55 ……………………………….. 289

Commentary, verse 56 ……………………………….. 290

Commentary, verse 57 ……………………………….. 291

Commentary, verse 58 …………………………... 292-293

Section 8: Muslims prepared against enemies …….. 292

Commentary, verse 59 ……………………………….. 293

Commentary, verse 60 ……………………………….. 298

Commentary, verse 61 …………………….…………. 299

Commentary, verse 62 …………………….…….. 300-301

Commentary, verse 63 …………………..…….… 302-303

Commentary, verse 64 ……………………….………. 304

Section 9: Muslims should be prepared for all Events 305

Commentary, verse 65 ……………….………….. 305-306

Commentary, verse 66 …………………………... 307-308

Commentary, verse 67 …………………………... 309-310

Commentary, verse 68-69 ………………………. 311-312

Section 10: Captives of War ………………………… 313

Commentary, verse 70 ………………..…………. 313-315

Commentary, verse 71 ……………………………….. 316

Commentary, verse 72 ……………………….….. 317-318

Commentary, verse 73 …………….…………………. 319

Commentary, verse 74 …………….…………………. 320

Commentary, verse 75 ……………..…………… 321-322

Sura Al-Taubah (Bara’at), No.9 (129 verses) .. 323

The Feature of Sura At-Taubah ……………………… 324

Section 1: Immunity Declared ……..….……………. 325

p: 9

Some points necessary to be noted ………….… 325-328

Commentary, verse 1 …………………….……… 328-330

Commentary, verse 2 ………………………………… 331

Commentary, verse 3 …………………….……… 332-333

Commentary, verse 4 ………………………………… 334

Commentary, verse 5 …………………….……… 335-336

Commentary, verse 6 …………………….……… 337-338

Section 2: The Immunity, its reason explained ……. 339

Commentary, verse 7 ……………….…………… 339-340

Commentary, verse 8 ……………………………. 341-342

Commentary, verse 9 …………..…………….………. 343

Commentary, verse 10 ……………………….………. 344

Commentary, verse 11 ……………….….………. 345-346

Commentary, verse 12 ……………….………….. 347-348

Commentary, verse 13 ……………………………….. 349

Commentary, verse 14 …………….…………….. 350-351

Commentary, verse 15 …………………….…………. 352

Commentary, verse 16 ………………………….. 353-354

Section 3: Service of the Sacred Mosque, and the

Idolaters ……………………………………………… 355

Commentary, verse 17 ………………..…………. 355-356

Commentary, verse 18 …………….….…………. 357-358

Commentary, verse 19 …………….…………….. 359-360

Commentary, verse 20 …………..………………. 361-362

Commentary, verse 21 …………………….…………. 363

Commentary, verse 22 ……………………….………. 364

Commentary, verse 23 …………..……………… 365-366

Commentary, verse 24 ……………….…….……. 367-368

Section 4: Allah’s help at Hunayn ……….…………. 369

Commentary, verse 25 ……………………………….. 369

p: 10

The feature of the Battle of Hunayn …….………. 370-371

Commentary, verses 26-27 ……………………… 372-374

Commentary, verse 28 ………………….……….. 375-376

Commentary, verse 29 …………………….…….. 377-379

What is Jizyah? …………..……………………… 379

Section 5: The Polytheism of the Jews and the Christians

Commentary, verse 30 …..……………………… 380-381

Commentary, verse 31 ………………………….. 382-383

Commentary, verse 32 ………………………….. 384-385

Commentary, verse 33 ………………………….. 386-387

The Qur’ān and the reappearance of Mahdi (a.s.) ... 387-388

Commentary, verse 34 ………………………….. 389-394

Traditions upon Alms ………………………………… 392

Commentary, verse 35 ……..……..…….……….. 395-396

Commentary, verse 36 …………..……….……… 397-399

Commentary, verse 37 …………..……….……… 400-401

Section 6: The Tabūk Expedition ……….……….…. 402

Occasion of Revelation, verse 38 …………………. 402-403

Commentary, verse 38 ……………….………….. 403-404

Commentary, verse 39 …………………………... 405-406

Commentary, verse 40 …………………………... 407-408

Commentary, verse 41 …………….…………..…….. 409

Commentary, verse 42 …………….…………….. 410-411

Section 7: the Hypocrites …..…………..…………… 412

Commentary, verse 43 …………….…………….. 412-413

Commentary, verse 44 …………….…………….. 414-415

Commentary, verse 45 …………….…………….. 416-417

Commentary, verse 46 …………….…………….. 418-419

Commentary, verse 47 …………….…………….. 420-421

Commentary, verse 48 …………….…………….. 422-423

p: 11

Commentary, verse 49 …………….…………….. 424-425

Commentary, verse 50 ………….…….……………... 426

Commentary, verse 51 ………………...…………….. 427

Commentary, verse 52 …………….…………….. 428-429

Commentary, verse 53 …………….……..………….. 430

Commentary, verse 54 …………….…………….. 431-432

Commentary, verse 55 …………….…………….. 433-434

Commentary, verse 56 …………….………..……….. 435

Commentary, verse 57 …………….……………….... 436

Commentary, verse 58 …………….…………….. 437-438

Commentary, verse 59 …………….…………….. 439-440

Section 8: the Hypocrites …………………..……….. 441

Commentary, verse 60 …………….…………….. 441-444

The effects of poor-tax in society ….……………. 444-449

Commentary, verse 61 …………….…………….. 450-451

Commentary, verse 62 ……………..…………..…….. 452

Commentary, verse 63 ……………..……………..….. 453

Commentary, verse 64 …………….…………….. 454-455

Commentary, verse 65 ……………..………………… 456

Commentary, verse 66 …………….…………….. 457-458

Section 9: Allah’s curse for the hypocrites …………. 459

Commentary, verse 67 …………….…………….. 459-460

Commentary, verse 68 ……………………………….. 461

Commentary, verse 69 …………….…………….. 462-463

Commentary, verse 70 …………….…………….. 464-465

Commentary, verse 71 …………….…………….. 466-467

The signs of the true believers ………………..……… 466

Commentary, verse 72 …………….…………….. 468-469

Section 10: The hypocrites shall not attain their object

Commentary, verse 73 ……………….………….. 470-471

p: 12

Commentary, verse 74 …………….…………….. 472-474

Commentary, verses 75-78 ……………..……….. 475-477

Commentary, verse 79-80 ……….………………. 478-480

Section 11: Connection served with the hypocrites … 481

Commentary, verse 81 ……….………….………. 481-482

Commentary, verse 82 ……….………………………. 483

Commentary, verse 83 ……….………………….. 484-485

Commentary, verse 84 ……………….………………. 486

Commentary, verse 85 ……….………………………. 487

Commentary, verse 86 ……….………………………. 488

Commentary, verse 87 ……….………………………. 489

Commentary, verse 88 ……….………………………. 490

Commentary, verse 89 ……….………………………. 491

Section 12: the Deserters …..….….……….………… 492

Commentary, verse 90 ……….………….………. 492-493

Commentary, verse 91 ……….………….………. 494-495

Commentary, verse 92 ……….………………………. 496

Commentary, verse 93 ……….………….………. 497-498

Commentary, verse 94 ……….………….………. 499-500

Commentary, verse 95 ……….………….………. 501-502

Commentary, verse 96 ……….………………………. 503

Commentary, verse 97 ……….………………………. 504

Commentary, verse 98 ……….………….………. 505-506

Commentary, verse 99 ……….………….………. 507-508

Section 13: The Hypocrites among the Bedouins …. 509

Commentary, verse 100 …………………………. 509-511

Commentary, verse 101 …………………………. 512-513

Commentary, verse 102 ……….…………..…………. 514

Commentary, verse 103 ……….……………….... 515-516

Commentary, verse 104 ……….………….….….. 517-518

p: 13

Commentary, verse 105 ……….……………..….. 519-520

Commentary, verse 106 ……….………………..……. 521

Commentary, verse 107 ……….…..………….…. 522-524

Commentary, verse 108 ……….………………… 525-526

Commentary, verse 109 ……….………..…….…. 527-528

Commentary, verse 110 ………….…………..………. 529

Section 14: The true believers ….………………..….. 530

Commentary, verse 111 …………………………. 530-532

Commentary, verse 112 …………….………..….. 533-535

Commentary, verse 113 …………..………………….. 536

Commentary, verse 114 …………….………….... 537-538

Commentary, verse 115 …………………………. 539-540

Commentary, verse 116 ……..……….………………. 541

Commentary, verse 117 …………………….…… 542-543

Commentary, verse 118 …………………………. 544-546

Section 15: To be always with the Truthful ones ..… 547

Commentary, verse 119 …………………………. 547-548

Commentary, verse 120 …………………………. 549-551

Commentary, verse 121 …………………………. 552-553

Commentary, verse 122 …………………………. 554-556

Section 16: Effects of the Guidance Revealed …….... 557

Commentary, verse 123 …………………………. 557-558

Commentary, verse 124 …………………………. 559-560

Commentary, verse 125 ……….………..……………. 561

Commentary, verse 126 ……..…………….…………. 562

Commentary, verse 127 …………………………. 563-564

Commentary, verse 128 …………………………. 565-566

Commentary, verse 129 …………………………. 567-556

References Index

p: 14

In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful

Introduction

For the main introductory of this endeavor in details, dear readers may refer to the first part of this very commentary of the Qur’ān. They can be familiar with some essential data towards the aim, which must surely be helpful along the way of studying this book, too.

In that introduction, it has been mentioned that the demand of those who have read the former volumes of this commentary, and are anxiously waiting for the rest parts of the translation of the Qur’ān to receive as soon as possible, caused the original explanatory in the substitutive volumes to be arranged rather concisely by the compilers.

Therefore, in this series, from part three of the Qur’ān on, every volume consists of the verses of about two parts of the Qur’ān. This current volume, for example, contains parts nine and ten, in addition to the remaining verses of Sura At-Taubah, so that the commentary of this Sura be completed here and the volume after it may begin from the beginning of Sura Yūnus.

Humbly we ask Allah, the Exalted, that He helps us, as ever before, to complete this holy endeavor successfully, even by the assistance of some other translators, so that we can offer the whole of it in our worldly lifetime to the truth-seekers throughout the world.

May He (s.w.t.) guide and assist all of us by the light of the Qur’ān to pave the Straight path further and further, for we are always in need of it.

The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘Āmili

The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

p: 16

Sura Al-'Ar'af (No.7), Part 9

Section 11(continued)

Point

88- قَالَ الْمَلاَُ الَّذِینَ اسْتَکْبَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَنُخْرِجَنَّکَ یَاشُعَیْبُ وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا مَعَکَ مِن قَرْیَتِنَآ أَوْ لَتَعُودُنَّ فِی مِلَّتِنَا قَالَ أَوَلَوْ کُنَّا کَارِهِینَ

88. “ The chiefs of the arrogant among his people said:

‘ We will surely expel you, O Shu‘ayb,

and those who believe with you from our town, unless you return into our creed. ’ He (Shu‘ayb) said: ‘ what,

even though we dislike (it) ? ’ ”

Commentary: verse 88

All prophets have been threatened to be expelled and banished. This is the logic of force. Sura ’Ibrāhi̅m, No.14, verse 14 says: “ And those who disbelieved said to their apostles: ‘ We will most certainly drive you forth from our land, so else you shall come back into our religion. … ”

The chiefs of the arrogant have always been the first enemies of prophets. The verse says:

“ The chiefs of the arrogant among his people said: …”

The method of prophets is logic and reasoning, but the style of disbelievers is force and threat.

The preachers of religion should not be afraid of the opponents’ threads, since there have always been threat and banishment in this way. The disbelievers told their prophet:

“ …‘ We will surely expel you, O Shu‘ayb, … ”

Yet, be careful to use a kind word, politely and wisely, when you confront the ignorances of disbelievers. Shu‘ayb answered them:

“…He (Shu‘ayb) said: ‘ what, even though we dislike (it) ? ’ ”

p: 17

89- قَدِ افْتَرَیْنَا عَلَی اللّهِ کَذِباً إِنْ عُدْنَا فِی مِلَّتِکُمْ بَعْدَ إِذْ نَجَّانَا اللّهُ مِنْهَا وَمَا یَکُونُ لَنَآ أَنْ نَعُودَ فِیهَآ إِلآَّ أَنْ یَشَآءَ اللّهُ رَبُّنَا وَسِعَ رَبُّنا کُلَّ شَیْءٍ عِلْماً عَلَی اللّهِ تَوَکَّلْنَا رَبَّنَا افْتَحْ بَیْنَنَا وَبَیْنَ قَوْمِنَا بِالْحَقِّ

وَأَنْتَ خَیْرُ الْفَاتِحِینَ

89. “ We should have forged a lie against Allah if we returned into your creed after Allah delivered us from it.

It is not for us to return into it, unless Allah,

our Lord, (so) will. Our Lord comprehends all things in His knowledge. In Allah we have put our trust.

Our Lord! Decide between us and our people with truth, and You are the best of deciders.”

Commentary: verse 89

The Qur’ānic term /millat/ has sometimes been used with the meaning of religion and creed.

Since the followers of Shu‘ayb had accepted their religion based upon reasoning and proof, (not upon desires), then they would not abandon it. Allah never commands upon returning to infidelity and paganism. He who returns from His command, surely the amount of his deed is so little that the one regrets from his action, while Allah is not like that and He never reviews the religion. The verse says:

“ We should have forged a lie against Allah if we returned into your creed after Allah delivered us from it. … ”

The Qur’ānic term /fath/ and /fātih/, in these aspects, mean: ‘ judgement and arbitration ’.

p: 18

The final word is said by Allah, in order that they might be delivered from this blind, and the path be paved.

Therefore, opposite to the evil suggestions of the enemies, we must trust on Allah and show our conclusiveness.

Never a believer is ready to collude on his beliefs, and he never returns from the Truth. Turing back and retrogression is forbidden for a true Muslims. The verse says:

“ …It is not for us to return into it, unless Allah, our Lord, (so) will. … ”

It is for this reason that we must submit the command of Allah and obey it.

Do not forget to observe discipline and courtesy in speech. Instead of curse, invoke Allah the just arbitration.

“ …Our Lord comprehends all things in His knowledge. In Allah we have put our trust. Our Lord! Decide between us and our people with truth, … ”

In supplication, the relationship between the demand and the Divine Names should be considered.

We are in need of triumph and, therefore, we call Him saying:

“ …and You are the best of deciders. ”

****

p: 19

90- وَقَالَ الْمَلأُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَئِنْ اتَّبَعْتُمْ شُعَیْباً إِنَّکُمْ إِذاً لَخَاسِرُونَ

91- فَاَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَاَصْبَحُوا فِی دَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِینَ

90. “And the chiefs of those who disbelied from among his people said: ‘ If you follow Shu‘ayb,

you will indeed be losers ’.”

91. “Then the earthquake seized them, so they became motionless bodies in their dwellings.”

Commentary: verses 90-91

In this verse, the term /rajfah/ (earthquake) has been used for the punishment of those people, while in Sura Hūd, No.11, verse 94 the word /sayhah/ (rumbling) has been applied, and in Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No.26, verse 189 the phrase “… the punishment of the day of cloud …”, which is a covering produced by an annihilating cloud, is mentioned as their torment. This shows that the earthquake of their chastisement had been accompanied with rumbling and an annihilating dark cloud.

The Arabic term /jāθm/is derived from /jaθm/ which means: to sit upon the knee and to stay in one place. As if, the punishment seized them at night when they were asleep. They woke up, but they had neither enough time to save themselves nor any ability to escape. So, they were destroyed while they were in the state of half-raised.

Most of the opponents of divine prophets were from the kind of rich notables.

p: 20

“And the chiefs of those who disbelied from among his people said: …”

One of the methods of disbelievers is threat by means of economical siege.

“…‘ If you follow Shu‘ayb, you will indeed be losers ’.”

****

When they became like that, they increased their own aberration by persisting on leading others astray. There was no hope that they might believe. Therefore, basing on the decree of the law of effacing the effects of corruption, the divine punishment fell upon them. The verse says:

“ Then the earthquake seized them, so they became motionless bodies in their dwellings.”

****

p: 21

92- الَّذِینَ کَذَّبُوا شُعَیْباً کَأَن لَمْ یَغْنَوْا فِیهَا الَّذِینَ کَذَّبُوا شُعَیْباً کَانُوا هُمُ الْخَاسِرِینَ

92. “Those who belied Shu‘ayb became (perished) as if they had never dwelt therein. Those who belied Shu‘ayb were themselves the losers.”

Commentary: verse 92

The Arabic term /yaqnau/, used in this verse, is derived from /ׁqinā / which means: ‘ to dwell in a place ’.

The great loss belongs to the idolaters. Instead of belief in one God, they ascribe partners, and instead of accepting the guidance of the immaculates, they refer to others supposing to be led.

Therefore, instead of a secured life, they will be destroyed of everything; and instead of being admitted into Heaven, they will enter Hell Fire, since, instead of Allah’s pleasure, they have incurred His Wrath.

Thus, the plots of the people of Shu‘ayb, who were the followers of falsehood, were of no avail. They wanted to expel Shu‘ayb from their town, but they themselves were destroyed in their own houses.

That is why that sometimes it happens that the places of refuge change to places of massacre. (The town of the people of Shu‘ayb, for example, was a pleasant place for them and also it was used as a means of threat against Shu‘ayb by them. But that town was ruined upon them and became a means of their destruction.

p: 22

It is at the time of incurring the Wrath of Allah that the real losers are recognized. The above verse is its Qur’ānic evidence. It says:

“Those who belied Shu‘ayb became (perished) as if they had never dwelt therein. Those who belied Shu‘ayb were themselves the losers.”

****

p: 23

93- فَتَوَلَّی عَنْهُمْ وَقَالَ یَا قَوْمِ لَقَدْ أَبْلَغْتُکُمْ رِسَالاَتِ رَبِّی وَنَصَحْتُ لَکُمْ فَکَیْفَ ءَاسَی عَلَی قَوْمٍ کَافِرِینَ

93. “ So he turned away from them, and said: ‘ O’ my people! I have delivered to you the messages of my Lord, and advised you sincerely; so how shall I then grieve for a disbelieving people?’ ”

Commentary: verse 93

Again, for a more intensive emphasis, it says that those who belied Shu‘ayb were the losers, not those who believed in him. Thus, such people are addressed in the holy verse as follows:

“ So he turned away from them, and said: ‘ O’ my people! I have delivered to you the messages of my Lord, and advised you sincerely; … ”

When Shu‘ayb saw them in the threashold of chastisement and destruction, he hopelessly turned away from them, and told them that he had conveyed the messages of Allah to them and had advised them, but refusing his words, they did not hearken to him.

That is, that punishment was very hard and painful, but they were deserve to incur it as a result of the crimes they had committed.

“ …So how shall I then grieve for a disbelieving people?’ ”

Then Suh‘ayb, in a positive interrogation with a negative sense, said why he should grieve for a people who disbelieved and incurred the punishment of Allah for themselves. This statement means that he said he did not grieve for them.

p: 24

Thus Shu‘ayb consoles himself, because he had made his best and applied all the necessary efforts to guide aright those people. But, alas, they disobeyed arrogantly and that torment was their recompense.

****

p: 25

Section 12: Warning against Punishment

Point

Cause of the distress sent on the previous disbelieving people – Warning with the

punishment.

94- وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِی قَرْیَةٍ مِنْ نَبِیٍّ إِلآَّ أَخَذْنَآ أَهْلَهَا بِالْبَأْسَآءِ وَالضَّرَّآءِ

لَعَلَّهُمْ یَضَّرَّعُونَ

94. “ And We did not send a prophet in any town but We overtook its people with distress and affliction that they might humble themselves.”

Commentary : verse 94

The Qur’ānic term /ba’sā’/ means some calamities which reach the soul, like death; while the term /darrā’/ means: financial damages. (Tafsīr-i-Furqān)

As an Allah’s way of treatment, there are some bitter events and calamities for all nations.

It is noteworthy that difficulties and hardships are usually some functional factors in removing neglectfulness and in training man. Also, calamities are not always the Wrath of Allah. They are sometimes the grace of Allah in the form of misfortunes. (Like some iron which, as a result of being heated in the furnace, becomes soft and changeable into different shapes. Afflictions cause man to be mild, too.) Difficulties also make Man humiliate and supplicate.

The verse says:

p: 26

“ And We did not send a prophet in any town but We overtook its people with distress and affliction that they might humble themselves.”

(For more details upon the meaning of the Qur’ānic terms /ba’sā’/ and /darrā’/, refer to the commentary of Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 42, vol. 5, p. 124 the current English version series of commentary of the Holy Qur’ān.)

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “ Allah, Almighty and Glorious, said: ‘ When the one who has known Me disobeys Me, I will set up, as an absolute master over him, the one who has not known Me ’.” (’Usūl-i-Kāfi̅, part 3, p. 378)

Hadrat abul-Hassan-il-Hādi̅, the tenth Imam (a.s.) has said:

“ Verily Allah has a caller who calls every day and night ‘ O’ servants of Allah! Stop! stop sinning Allah! If there were not grazing animals, milking babies, and (in prayer) bowing aged ones, there would be showered a punishment over you by which you might be severely bruised ’.” (’Usūl-I-Kāfi̅, part 3, p. 378)

****

p: 27

95- ثُمَّ بَدَّلْنَا مَکَانَ السَّیِّئَةِ الْحَسَنَةَ حَتَّی عَفَوْا

وَقَالُوا قَدْ مَسَّ ءَابَآءَنَا الضَّرَّآء ُ وَالسَّرَّآءُ فَاَخَذْنَاهُمْ بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لاَیَشْعُرُونَ

95. “ Then We altered the ill (circumstances) to good, until they multiplied, and said:

‘ Distress and happiness did indeed touch our fathers’.

So We seized them suddenly while they did not perceive.”

Commentary : verse 95

The Arabic term /‘afau/, mentioned in this verse, means

‘ the abundance of wealth and children ’.

The grace of Allah reached to be full unto them, but they did not become aware nor did they take an example.

A nearly similar meaning to this statement is recited in Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 44, where it says: “ Then, when they forgot that which they had been admonished to, We opened the doors of all things (of enjoyments), until when they rejoiced in what they were given, We seized them suddenly when, behold, they were in utter dispair.” The case is similar to the condition of a sick person whose physician becomes disappointed of him to be healed. Then he tells the people around him that they let him eat everything he wishes, because it is indifferent for the diseased person, and he is passing away.

However, as some commentators have said, there may also be another meaning for this verse. That meaning is that, after

p: 28

the removal of difficulties, the following generation said that bitter events were for their fathers and these offsprings were in security. They were neglectful that Allah’s way of treatment in seizing people encompasses all generations, and such negligences are the secret of the Wrath of Allah.

Therefore, passing by the bitter and sweet incidents heedlessly, and taking no example of them, brings forth the Wrath of Allah thereafter. This status is a sign of unawareness in such people.

“… while they did not perceive.”

Not every kind of welfare and happiness is a sign of the Grace of Allah. They may sometimes prepare the field for the Wrath of Allah. The verse says:

“ Then We altered the ill (circumstances) to good, until they multiplied, …”

Sometimes it happens that the welfare of a person causes his neglectfulness and his disobedience from the command of Allah (s.w.t).

“…and said: ‘ Distress and happiness did indeed touch our fathers’. …”

Most of those who fail in the Divine trials are the rich and the people who are in welfare, not the deprived ones.

It should also be noted that the Wrath of Allah does not inform men when it has to come, but it comes suddenly.

The verse says:

“… So We seized them suddenly while they did not perceive.”

****

p: 29

96- وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُرَی ءَامَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَفَتَحْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ بَرَکَاتٍ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ وَالاَرْض ِ

وَلَکِن کَذَّبُوا فَاَخَذْنَاهُمْ بِمَا کَانُوا یَکْسِبُونَ

96. “ And if the people of the towns had believed and kept from evil, We would have certainly opened up for them blessings from the heaven and the earth,

but they belied;

so We seized them for what they used to earn.”

Commentary : verse 96

The Arabic term /barakāt/ is the plural form of /barakah/. It is applied for the fix and continual favours. On the contrary, there are some fleeting things in the senses of blessing, plurality of good and its multiplication. Blessings include both material and spiritual bounties, like blessings in lifetimes, in knowledge, and in books.

The verse says:

“ And if the people of the towns had believed and kept

from evil, We would have certainly opened up for them

blessings from the heaven and the earth, …”

It implies that if the people of the towns, who were destroyed because of denial and disobedience, had testified the Divine prophets and had avoided polytheism and sinning, Allah would have bestowed upon them the increasing blessings from the heaven and the earth by means of rain and abundance of plants and fruits.

p: 30

Noah also promised his people if they believed, the blessings of heaven would be sent down unto them.

Some commentators say that blessings of the heaven, mentioned in this holy verse, refer to the supplications which are answered, and the blessings of the earth are the fulfilment of the requests.

The verse continues saying:

“… but they belied; so We seized them for what

they used to earn.”

That is, they rejected the divine prophets, and Allah punished them for the recompense of their disobediences, oppositions, and belying the prophets by ceasing rain from them, and, consequently, the blessings of the earth were restrained from them.

****

p: 31

97- أَفَاَمِنَ أَهْلُ الْقُرَی أَنْ یَأْتِیَهُمْ بَأْسُنَا بَیَاتاً وَهُمْ نَآئِمُونَ

98- أَوَأَمِنَ أَهْلُ الْقُرَی أَنْ یَأْتِیَهُمْ بَأْسُنَا ضُحًی

وَهُمْ یَلْعَبُونَ

97. “ What! do the people of the towns then feel secure from Our punishment coming upon them by night while they are sleeping ? ”

98. “ What! do the people of the towns feel secure from Our punishment coming upon them in daylight while they are playing ? ”

Commentary : verses 97-98

It questions whether the people of towns, who reject the prophets, are secure from the punishment of Allah when it comes down upon them while they are asleep at night, the same as it befell upon the former people.

The verse says:

“ What! do the people of the towns then feel secure from Our punishment coming upon them by night

while they are sleeping ? ”

****

Again, it questions whether the people of towns are secure from the punishment of Allah when it seizes them at the day time while they are busy doing some vain affairs.

The verse says:

p: 32

“ What! do the people of the towns feel secure from Our punishment coming upon them in daylight while they are playing ? ”

It is evident that whoever is busy with the mere affairs of this world and does not heed the affairs of Hereafter is in vain and, as if, he is playing around.

The purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase ‘ the people of the towns ’ is any group of people who are busy with some useless affairs, and who reject divine prophets, and they refrain worshipping One God.

The occasion of revelation of these two verses, of course, was the obstinacies of the pagans of Mecca.

****

p: 33

99- أَفَاَمِنُوا مَکْرَ اللّهِ فَلا یَأْمَنُ مَکْرَ اللّهِ إِلاَّ الْقَوْمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

99. “ What! Do they then feel secure from Allah’s plan (sudden punishment)? But none feels secure

from Allah’s plan save the people (who are) losers.”

Commentary : verse 99

The verse begins thus: “ what! do they then feel secure from Allah’s plan (sudden punishment) ? …”

The verse implies whether these disbelieving people are secure when the divine punishment befalls them so that they do not understand.

The reason that the divine punishment is called here ‘ plan ’ is that it seizes them in a way that they do not know it and they do not understand it.

A plan, or plot, usually attacks the opposite party unawares.

The verse continues saying:

“… But none feels secure from Allah’s plan save the people

(who are) losers.”

That is, except the people who are losers, and they do not know it, no one feels secure from the plan of Allah.

The purpose of this verse is to attract the attention of the responsible ones to be careful and attentive that they should be afraid of Allah’s punishment, and they should obey Him. Never should they promise themselves security from that punishment, otherwise they will be involved in chastisement both in this world and Hereafter.

****

p: 34

Section 13: The Ministry of Moses

Point

The hearts of the previous disbelievers sealed against understanding as they

were not faithful to the covenant – Moses’ Mission to Pharoah –

Signs demanded of Moses and his showing them.

100- أَوَ لَمْ یَهْدِ لِلَّذِینَ یَرِثُونَ الاَرْضَ مِنْ بَعْدِ أَهْلِهَآ أَنْ لَوْ نَشَآءُ أَصَبْنَاهُمْ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ

وَنَطْبَعُ عَلَی قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لایَسْمَعُونَ

100. “ Does He not guide (thereby) those who inherit the earth after its (former) residents that if We

please We will destroy them (too) for their sins and set a seal on their hearts so that they

do not hear (the truth) ? ”

Commentary : verse 100

Once more in this verse, in order to awaken the neglectful minds of the present people, and making them attentive of the instructive lessons which had existed in the lives of the former nations, the Qur’ān inquires whether those who inherit the earth next to the possessors of it did not take admonition from the study of the situation of the former nations. They should understand that if Allah pleases, He is able to destroy them,

p: 35

too, for their faults, and inflicts them with the same evil end that the former sinners suffered.

The verse says:

“ Does He not guide (thereby) those who inherit the earth after its (former) residents that if We please We

will destroy them (too) for their sins …”

Allah is also able to leave them alive, while, because of their committing sins and corruptions, He seals their hearts and let them not perceive and recognize the truth, so that they never hear the truth and do not accept any advice. Such people will be wandering in the life bewildered. The verse says:

“…and set a seal on their hearts so that they do not hear (the truth) ? ”

****

p: 36

101- تِلْکَ الْقُرَی نَقُصُّ عَلَیْکَ مِنْ أَنْبَآئِهَا وَلَقَدْ جَآءَتْهُم

ْ رُسُلُهُمْ بِالْبَیِّنَاتِ فَمَا کَانُوا

لِیُؤْمِنُوا بِمَا کَذَّبُوا مِن قَبْلُ کَذَلِکَ یَطْبَعُ اللّهُ عَلَی قُلُوبِ الْکَافِرِینَ

101. “ These are the towns some of whose tidings We

recount unto you; and certainly their Messengers came to them with manifest proofs,

but they would not believe in what they had belied from before. Thus does Allah set a seal on the hearts of the infidels.”

Commentary : verse 101

In this verse, as well as the next one, the emphasis is again on the lessons which can be taken from the explanation of the former people’s events. But, here, the addressee is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), although the objective is indeed all human beings.

At first, it says:

“ These are the towns some of whose tidings

We recount unto you; …”

Then, the verse implies that it was not such that they became unnihilated without completing the argument, but surely their divine prophets went to them with clear evidences and those prophets tried their utmost effort to guide them. The holy verse continues saying:

“… and certainly their Messengers came to them

with manifest proofs, …”

But they steadily showed opposition against the continuous preaches and repeated invitations of their prophets and

p: 37

persisted on their own saying. They were not ready to accept and believe in that which they had belied before. Here is what the verse says:

“… but they would not believe in what they had

belied from before. …”

The cause of this obstinacy has been stated in the next sentence of the holy verse, as follows:

“… Thus does Allah set a seal on the hearts of the infidels.”

That is, those who step in the path of wrong, as a result of repetition and continuation of action, some corruptions such as perversion, infidelity, and impurity settle in their hearts so deeply that they remain fixed therein like the curvings upon a coin. This is from the kind of effect and property of action which has been attributed to Allah, since it is He Who is the Cause of all causes.

****

p: 38

102- وَمَا وَجَدْنَا لاَکْثَرِهِمْ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وإِنْ وَجَدْنَآ أَکْثَرَهُمْ لَفَاسِقِینَ

102. “ And, We did not find in most of them any (firm)

covenant, and verily We found most of them

to be wrong-doers.”

Commentary : verse 102

The objective meaning of the word ‘ ‘ahd ’, (covenant), mentioned in the verse, is either the relation between Allah and the sound innate disposition of people, or the invitation and laws of prophets, or the special covenants which sometimes people made with prophets saying that, for example, if the prophet performed so and so as a miracle or solved a particular difficulty of theirs, they would believe. One of the evidences of this kind in the Qur’ān is Sura ’A‘rāf, No. 7, verses 134 and 135 which say: “ And when the plague fell upon them, they said: ‘ O’ Moses! invoke your Lord for us by the covenant He has made with you. If you remove the plague from us, we will certainly believe in you, and we will certainly send with you the Children of Israel ’.” “ But when We removed the plague from them until a term which they should reach, behold, they broke (their promise again).”

Allah has made manifest some facts for human beings through both innate disposition and prophets in order that they may have confederation and submission unto them. But most people neglect the cry of innate dispostion and prophets, and going out of the path of the truth, they become wrong-doers. The verse says:

“ And, We did not find in most of them any (firm) covenant, …”

p: 39

Thus, the secret of the destruction of the former nations was breach of promise and disobedience.

“… and verily We found most of them to be wrong-doers.”

Allah has praised the faithful and blamed the breachers of promise.

****

p: 40

103- ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ مُوسَی بِاَیَاتِنَآ إِلَی فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ فَظَلَمُوا بِها فَانْظُرْ کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِینَ

103. “ Then, after them, We sent Moses with Our Signs unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they wronged (and disbelieved) in them.

Consider then how the end of the mischief makers was! ”

Commentary : verse 103

The name of Moses (a.s.) has been repeated more than 130 times in the Qur’ān. No other name has been mentioned

therein as numerous as his name. As it is cited in Al-Mizān, the Commentary, the Qur’ān has referred to the divine miracles concerning no prophet as many as it has mentioned for Moses (a.s.).

The story of Moses (a.s.), mentioned in the Qur’ān, can be staged into five steps: 1) The birth and childhood of Moses. 2) His escape from the city of Madyan and living with Shuaib (Jethro). 3) His mission and his problems with Pharaoh. 4) His own deliverance and that of his people from Pharaoh, and returning to Palestine. 5) His conflicts with the Children of Israel.

This Sura, Al-’A‘rāf, is the first Meccan Sura which has referred to the story of Moses (a.s.).

One of the philosophies of the mission of prophets is standing against false deities. For general improvement of a society, the chiefs and great members of that society should

p: 41

be referred to first, because water must be purified from its head-source, as the verse says:

“ Then, after them, We sent Moses with Our Signs unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, …”

People’s faith in the truth usually causes their society to be improved, while disbelief and heresy draw it towards corruption. The verse continues saying:

“… but they wronged (and disbelieved) in them.

Consider then how the end of the mischief makers was! ”

****

p: 42

104-وَقَالَ مُوسَی یَافِرْعَوْنُ إِنِّی رَسُولٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ

104. " And Moses said: ‘ O Pharaoh! Verily I am a Messenger from the Lord of the worlds ’."

Commentary : verse 104

Prophets claimed nothing but their prophecy and invitation to the Truth. In the way of their invitation, they used to address the false deities of their time bravely and without any fear and opposed them.

" And Moses said: ‘ O Pharaoh! Verily I am a Messenger

from the Lord of the worlds ’."

To improve the society which has a regular system, it is better to begin from the chiefs of that society.

****

p: 43

105- حَقِیقٌ عَلَی اَنْ لآ اَقُولَ عَلَی اللّهِ إِلاَّ الْحَقَّ

قَدْ جِئْتُکُمْ بِبَیِّنَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ فَاَرْسِلْ مَعِیَ بَنِی إِسْرآئِیلَ

105. “ (I am) worthy of saying nothing about Allah except the truth. Indeed I have come to you with a clear Sign (a miracle) from your Lord;

so send forth with me the Children of Israel.”

Commentary : verse 105

Prophets are infallible, and they say nothing but the truth. From the tongue of Moses, the verse says:

“ (I am) worthy of saying nothing about Allah

except the truth. … ”

Prophets should have miracles to prove their prophecy, as the verse refers to it and says:

“ … Indeed I have come to you with a clear Sign

(a miracle) from your Lord; …”

To provide the freedom of human beings is among the first aims of prophets. Except them, whoever takes the rein of the government in a society, drags those people into servitude of false deities.

As long as people are not delivered from the ties of false deities, it is not possible to offer them a complete cultural program to guide them. That was why Moses (a.s.) said to Pharaoh:

“ … so send forth with me the Children of Israel.”

****

p: 44

106- قَالَ إِنْ کُنْتَ جِئْتَ بِاَیَةٍ فَأْتِ بِهَآ إِنْ کُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِینَ

107- فَاَلْقَی عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِیَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُبِینٌ

106. “ He (Pharaoh) said: ‘ If you have come with a Sign (a miracle), then bring it, if you are of the truthful ones’.”

107. “ So he threw his rod, then behold! it was a clear serpent.”

Commentary : verses 106-107
The Definition of a Miracle:

The Arabic term /mu‘jizah/ is derived from the root /‘ajaza/ which means an action that those who have not the capacity and genius of prophethood or imamate are unable to do it, such as the act of Moses by his Rod, or the act of Jesus in raising men from the dead, and so on. The verse says:

“ He (Pharaoh) said: ‘ If you have come with a Sign

(a miracle), then bring it, if you are of the truthful ones’.”

In Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verse 45 we recite: “ Then Moses cast down his staff, and lo! It swallowed that which they falsely displayed.”

There were also some more miracles appeared from that Rod. It was struck the water of the sea when it dried up. Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verse 63 says: “ Strike the sea with your staff …” Or, it was struck the rock and fountains of water gushed forth from it. Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 60 says: “ … Strike the rock with your staff.’…”

p: 45

It should be explained that at the presence of Moses (a.s.) the Rod changed to be a small snake, as Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 10 says: “ And cast down your staff, so when he saw it in motion as if it was a serpent…” At the presence of people it seemed an ordinary snake. Sura Tāhā, No. 20, verse 20 says: “ Then he cast it down, and lo! it was a serpent running.” But, at the presence of Pharaoh, it became a great clear snake, as the verse under discussion says:

“ So he threw his rod, then behold! it was a clear serpent.”

However, a miracle should be clear for all, so that no doubt remains. The verse says:

“ … then behold! it was a clear serpent.”

****

p: 46

Section 14:pharaoh and his Magicians Defeated

Point

Moses defeats Pharoah and his enchanters through

The Miraculous Rod

108- وَنَزَعَ یَدَهُ فإِذَا هِیَ بَیْضَآءُ لِلنَّاظِرِینَ

109- قَالَ الْمَلأُ مِنْ قَوْمِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَسَاحِرٌ عَلِیمٌ

108. “ Then he drew out his hand, and behold! It was white to the beholders.”

109. “ The chiefs of Pharaoh’s people said: ‘ Verily this indeed is a knowing sorcerer ’.”

Commentary : verses 108-109

Besides warnings and changing the Rod as a serpent, Moses showed white hand, too. But the opponents of the prophets used to spoil the rank of the prophets. The verse says:

“ Then he drew out his hand, and behold! it was white to the beholders.”

****

Therefore, the adherents and the chiefs of wrong-doers around false deities are also shared with them in their crimes. The verse says:

“ The chiefs of Pharaoh’s people said: ‘ Verily this

indeed is a knowing sorcerer ’.”

p: 47

110- یُرِیدُ أَنْ یُخْرِجَکُمْ مِنْ أَرْضِکُمْ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ

110. “ ‘ He (Moses) intends to expel you from your land.

Then what do you advise? ’ ”

Commentary : verse 110

In order to pervert the common opinions, Pharaoh tried to denigrate Moses (a.s.). From the point of belief, he called Moses (a.s.) a sorcerer, and from the social and political points of view, he introduced him as a seditious and quarrelsome person. One of the weapons of the opponents is to denigrate the men of the Truth. The verse, from the tongue of Pharaoh, says:

“ ‘ He (Moses) intends to expel you from your land. …”

False deities are often tyrannical, but sometimes they become helpless to consult in difficulties with some others around them.

“…Then what do you advise? ’ ”

****

p: 48

111- قَالُوا أَرْجِهِ وَأَخَاهُ وَأَرْسِلْ فِی الْمَدَآئِنِ حَاشِرِینَ

112- یَأْتُوکَ بِکُلِّ سَاحِرٍ عَلِیمٍ

111. “ They said (unto Pharaoh): ‘ Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while);

and send men to the cities to collect (sorcerers) ,”

112. “ To bring you every knowing (expert) sorcerer ’.”

Commentary : verses 111-112

In their consultation, however, the attitude of all of them was that they told him to keep Moses and Aaron (a.s.) in suspense in order to collect sorcerers. The verse says as follows:

“ They said (unto Pharaoh): ‘ Keep him and his

brother in suspense (for a while);

and send men to the cities to collect (sorcerers) ,”

****

This device was for the reason that they would call all knowledgeable skillful experts of the time in sorcery to be gathered and to be brought to the presence of Pharaoh. The verse says:

“ To bring you every knowing (expert) sorcerer ’.”

Since haste in slaying Moses and Aaron, regarding Moses’ two surprising miracles, would cause the attraction of the attention of many people to him, and the feature of his

p: 49

‘ prophethood ’ might be strengthened with the feature of

‘ martyrdom and being oppressed ’, at first they thought that they would frustrate his deeds by means of some extraordinary actions of their sorcerers, and defame him. After that, they should slay him so that the story of Moses and Aaron could disappear from the minds of people forever.

****

p: 50

113- وَجَآءَ الْسَّحَرَةُ فِرْعَوْنَ قَالُوا إِنَّ لَنا لاَجْراً إِنْ کُنّا نَحْنُ الْغَالِبِینَ

114- قَالَ نَعَمْ وإِنَّکُمْ لَمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِینَ

113. “ And the sorcerers came to Pharaoh, they said:

‘ Verily there will be a reward for us if we are victors’. ”

114. “ He said: ‘ Yes! and you will surely be of the near-stationed (to me)’.”

Commentary : verses 113-114

From this verse on, the words are upon the entanglement of Moses with the sorcerers and the end of his struggle therein.

The verse implies that, by the invitation of Pharaoh, sorcerers went to him, and the first thing that they told him was that whether they would have a large reward if they could overcome the enemy. Here is the verse:

“ And the sorcerers came to Pharaoh, they said: ‘ verily there will be a reward for us if we are victors’. ”

****

Immediately after that, Pharaoh also gave them a favorable promise, and said that not only he would give them a good financial reward but also they would be of the near-stationed to him. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘ Yes! and you will surely be of the near-stationed (to me)’.”

Thus, Pharaoh promised them both the reward of wealth and the reward of high rank.

p: 51

115- قَالُوا یَامُوسَی إِمَّآ أَنْ تُلْقِیَ وَإِمَّآ أَنْ نَکُونَ نَحْنُ الْمُلْقِینَ

116- قَالَ أَلْقُوا فَلَمّآ أَلْقَوْا سَحَرُوا أَعْیُنَ النَّاسِ وَاسْتَرْهَبُوهُمْ وَجَآءُو بِسِحْرٍ عَظِیمٍ

115. “ They (the sorcerers) said: ‘ O’ Moses! Will you throw, or shall we be the (first) throwers ? ’ ”

116. “ He (Moses) said: ‘ Throw (yours) ! ’ So when they threw, they bewitched the people’s eyes and terrified them and produced a great magic.”

Commentary : verses 115-116

Finally, a proper time was appointed for the meeting of Moses (a.s.) and the sorcerers to have their attempts. So all people were invited to come and see the event.

When the appointed day came, the sorcerers were completely ready with all their tools for the action. They had supplied some ropes and staffs which, it seemed, they had been filled with some special chemical materials. These materials could be changed into the form of some light gases before sunshine which could move those ropes and hollow staffs.

It was a wonderful scene. Moses, standing before people and the sorcerers, was alone. Only his brother, Aaron, was with him. The sorcerers told Moses either he would begin the action and cast his means first, or they might start and cast their own means. The verse in this regard says:

“ They (the sorcerers) said: ‘ O’ Moses! Will you throw, or shall we be the (first) throwers ? ’ ”

p: 52

Moses, with a particular coolness, answered them that they could begin first. The verse says:

“ He (Moses) said: ‘ Throw (yours) ! …’

When the sorcerers threw down their ropes and other means on the ground, they fascinated people and, by their deceitful deeds and exaggerative statements, they cast a sudden fear and terror upon people, and caused a great sorcery to be produced before them. The verse says:

“… So when they threw, they bewitched the people’s eyes and terrified them and produced a great magic.”

The Arabic term /sihr/ means: ‘ deceit, imposture, dexterity, and jugglery ’. Sometimes it also means: ‘ whatever the cause and motive of which is invisible ’. The verse says:

“… and produced a great magic.”

****

p: 53

117- وَأَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَی مُوسَی أَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاکَ فإِذَا هِیَ تَلْقَفُ مَا یَأْفِکُونَ

117. “ And We revealed to Moses: ‘ Throw down your rod! ’ And behold, it swallowed (all) that they falsely had invented.”

Commentary : verse 117

At the moment when all people were excited, and happy shouts were heard from every side, Pharaoh and his by-standers were watching the scene of activities of sorcerers, while they were smiling contently and their eyes were glittering with joy. Then suddenly the Divine revelation came unto Moses (a.s.), biding him to throw down the staff. It caused the scene to be changed wholly. The faces of audience lost their colour, and instability overtook Pharaoh and his adherents.

In this verse, the Qur’ān refers to the very fact. It implies that Allah revealed to Moses (a.s.) to throw down his Rod. It became as a huge serpent which quickly and precisely gathered all false snakes and artificial means of the sorcerers. The holy verse says:

“ And We revealed to Moses: ‘ Throw down your rod! ’

And behold, it swallowed (all) that they falsely had invented.”

****

p: 54

118- فَوَقَعَ الْحَقُّ وَبَطَلَ مَاکَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

119- فَغُلِبُوا هُنَالِکَ وَانْقَلَبُوا صَاغِرِینَ

120- وَاُلْقِیَ الْسَّحَرَةُ سَاجِدِینَ

118. “ So the truth was established and what they were doing was made vain.”

119. “ Thus were they there defeated and brought low.”

120.“ And the sorcerers fell down in prostration.”

Commentary : verses 118-120

It was thus that the truth was manifested and the acts of sorcerers, which were baseless and improper, were nollified. The verse says:

“ So the truth was established and what they were doing was made vain.”

The reason of this incident was that the deed of Moses (a.s.) was a reality while the sorcerers’ deeds were some deceits, trickeries, dissimulations, juggleries and delusions.

This was the first stroke which was struck upon the foundation of the power of Pharaoh, the arrogant.

****

In verse 119, the Qur’ān implies that, thereafter, the signs of failure were seen in them, and all of them became low and helpless.

The verse says:

p: 55

“ Thus were they there defeated and brought low.”

****

The more important stroke happened when the scene of struggle of sorcerers against Moses (a.s.) was totally changed, and suddenly all the sorcerers fell down prostrating for the greatness of Allah. The verse says:

“ And the sorcerers fell down in prostration.”

****

p: 56

121- قَالُوا ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ

122- رَبِّ مُوسَی وَهَارُونَ

121. “ They said: ‘ We have believed in the Lord of the worlds.”

122. “ The Lord of Moses and Aaron ’.”

Commentary : verses121-122

The sorcerers shouted that they believed in the Lord of the worlds, Who was the Lord of Moses and Aaron. The verses say:

“ They said: ‘ We have believed in the Lord of the worlds.”

“ The Lord of Moses and Aaron ’.”

This happening was something which could never be foresighted by Pharaoh and his men.

****

p: 57

123- قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ ءَامَنْتُمْ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ ءَاذَنَ لَکُمْ إِنَّ هذَا لَمَکْرٌ مَکَرْتُمُوهُ فِی الْمَدِینَةِ لِتُخْرِجُوا مِنْهَآ أَهْلَهَا فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ

123. “ Pharaoh said: ‘ Did you believe in him before I should give you permission? Surely this is a plot you have plotted in the city that you may expel its people from it,

but soon you shall know (the consequences) ! ”

Commentary : verse 123

When a new stroke was struck upon the bases and pillars of the power and authority of Pharaoh because of the victory of Moses (a.s.) over the sorcerers and that they believed in Moses (a.s.), Pharaoh was frightened and got excited. That was why he applied two plots as follows:

The first was his accusation against the sorcerers which perhaps was admired by common people. The verse says:

“ Pharaoh said: ‘ Did you believe in him before I should give you permission? …”

This is the worst form of colonialism that a nation be taken as slaves and captives so that they may not have even the right of thinking, contemplating, and heartily believing in a person or a religion.

This is the very plan which, in the present age, is pursued under the title of ‘ New colonialism ’, too.

Then, Pharaoh added:

“… Surely this is a plot you have plotted in the city that you may expel its people from it, …”

p: 58

This accusation was so unfounded and infamous that none could accept, except some perfectly unaware persons among common people.

After that, Pharaoh threatened them ambiguously, but it was said intensively and firmly. He said:

“… but soon you shall know (the consequences) ! ”

****

p: 59

124- لاَُقَطِّعَنَّ أَیْدِیَکُمْ وَأَرْجُلَکُمْ مِنْ خِلاَفٍ ثُمَّ لاَُصَلِّبَنَّکُمْ أَجْمَعِینَ

125- قَالُوا إِنَّآ إِلَی رَبِّنَا مُنْقَلِبُونَ

124. “ Surely I will cut off your hands and your feet

on opposite sides, then I will certainly crucify you all ’.”

125. “ They said: ‘ Verily unto our Lord we return ’.”

Commentary : verses 124-125

The ambiguous threat of Pharaoh, which was referred to in the previous verse, is clearly stated in the verse under discussion. Here, Pharaoh takes an oath that he cuts off their hands and feet on opposite sides, i.e. the right hand and the left foot, or the left hand and the right foot. The verse says:

“ Surely I will cut off your hands and your feet

on opposite sides,

then I will certainly crucify you all ’.”

What Pharaoh undertook here against the sorcerers, who had believed in Moses (a.s.), was a general behaviour that usually the tyrannical rulers have in their cowardly oppositions against the adherents of the Truth. On one side, they use the weapon of accusation against the demandant of the Truth to weaken them and their position both in the view of common people. And, on the other side, they rely on force, power, and threat to slaughter and destruction in order to break down their authority and will.

****

p: 60

None of the two weapons of Pharaoh could defeat the decision of the sorcerers. In their answer, they heartily and decidedly refused him, as follows:

“ They said: ‘ Verily unto our Lord we return ’.”

They said this statement with the meaning that if the Pharaoh’s threat could be done, they finally would become martyrs. In that case, not only the event might not harm them or decrease anything from them, but also it could be considered as an honour and a happiness for them.

****

p: 61

126- وَمَا تَنْقِمُ مِنَّآ إِلآَّ أَنْ ءَامَنَّا بِاَیَاتِ رَبِّنَا لَمَّا جَآءَتْنَا رَبَّنَآ أَفْرِغْ عَلَیْنَا صَبْراً وَتَوَفَّنَا مُسْلِمِینَ

126. “ And you do not take revenge upon us except because we have believed in the signs of our Lord when they came to us.’ ‘ Our Lord! Pour out upon us patience,

and cause us to die in submission ’.”

Commentary : verse 126

Then, in order to respond the accusation of Pharaoh, and to make the truth clear for the audience of the concerning scene, and, also, to prove their own sinlessness, the sorcerers said:

“ And you do not take revenge upon us except because

we have believed in the signs of our Lord when

they came to us.’ …”

At that time, they turned their faces from Pharaoh and, being attentive to Allah, they invoked Him to bestow upon them the highest degree of patience and perseverance. They knew that they could not tolerate those terrible threats without His help and His support. So, they said:

“ … ‘ Our Lord! Pour out upon us patience, and cause us

to die in submission ’.”

As it has been recorded in the Islamic traditions, as well as the history, finally the sorcerers resisted on their idea so much so that Pharaoh fulfilled what he had threatened, and he hung their mutilated bodies on some tall palm trees by the bank of Nile River.

p: 62

Yes, if belief and full awareness combine with together, the income of such a spiritual love will be some perseverance and devotion which will not be surprising in that way.

****

p: 63

Section 15: persecution of the Israelites

Point

The Israelites persecuted – Moses preaches patience – Promises delivery and the

Heritage of the Hold of the Land

127- وَقَالَ الْمَلأُ مِنْ قَوْمِ فِرْعَوْنَ أَتَذَرُ مُوسَی وَقَوْمَهُ لِیُفْسِدُوا

فِی الاَرْضِ وَیَذَرَکَ وءَالِهَتَکَ قَالَ سَنُقَتِّلُ أَبْنَآءَهُمْ وَنَسْتَحْیِی نِسَآءَهُمْ وإِنَّا فَوْقَهُمْ قَاهِرُونَ

127. “ And the chiefs of Pharaoh’s people said:

‘ Will you leave Moses and his people to make mischief in the land, and to desert you and your gods? ’

He said: ‘ Soon we will kill their sons and spare their women, and surely we are in power over them ’.”

Commentary: verse 127

After seeing the belief of the sorcerers, in order to move Pharaoh, the chiefs of his people told him whether he left Moses and his followers alive to oppose him and make other people oppose and, consequently, to take the control of government from Pharaoh and to make mischief in the country. They would also leave out both him and his gods. The verse says:

“ And the chiefs of Pharaoh’s people said:

‘ Will you leave Moses and his people to make mischief in the land, and to desert you and your gods? ’ …”

p: 64

Pharaoh answered them that he would kill their sons who were the encouragement of those people and whom they were making ready for fighting, while he would leave their daughters alive because they could do nothing against him. Pharaoh said that he could make of their females servants so that they became lowing and miserable. The holy verse continues saying:

“… He said: ‘ Soon we will kill their sons and spare their women, …”

It is understood from this sentence that Pharaoh did not expect to kill Moses (a.s.) and his followers since he had recognized their power unfailing. Therefore, he decided to attack the defendless children and to destroy them. The verse ends thus:

“… and surely we are in power over them ’.”

****

p: 65

128- قَالَ مُوسَی لِقَوْمِهِ اسْتَعِینُوا بِاللّهِ وَاصْبِرُوا إِنَّ الاَرْضَ لِلّهِ یُورِثُهَا مَنْ یَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ

وَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِینَ

128. “ Moses said to his people:

‘ Seek help from Allah and endure. Verily the earth belongs to Allah; He grants its inheritance to whomever He pleases of His servants, and the end is (best) for the pious ones.”

Commentary : verse 128

There are two commandments accompanied with two glad tidings referred to in this holy verse. The commandments are:

‘ seeking help from Allah ’ and ‘ endurance ’; and the glad tidings are ‘ the inheritance of the earth ’ and ‘ the good end of the pious’.

It also indicates that seeking help from Allah and having confidence in Allah together with perseverance and piety are among the factors of the final victory and protection against threats. This means that we must both seek help from Allah and endure ourselves. The verse says:

“ Moses said to his people: ‘ Seek help from Allah and endure. …”

Another matter is that, at the sensitive times, a leader must console the community and make them hopeful, because the hope to a clear future is the promise of all religions including Islam. Moreover, the pious people, not only have a good end in this world, but also are victorious in the next world.

p: 66

“… Verily the earth belongs to Allah; He grants its inheritance to whomever He pleases of His servants, and the end is (best) for the pious ones.”

****

p: 67

129- قَالُوا اُوذِینَا مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَأْتِیَنَا وَمِنْ بَعْدِ مَا جِئْتَنَا قَالَ عَسَی

رَبُّکُمْ أَنْ یُهْلِکَ عَدُوَّکُمْ وَیَسْتَخْلِفَکُمْ فِی الاَرْضِ

فَیَنْظُرَ کَیْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ

129. “ They said: ‘ We have been hurt before you came to us and (also) after you came to us.’ He said:

‘ Maybe that your Lord will destroy your enemy and will make you successors in the earth,

then He observes how you act.”

Commentary : verse 129

The Children of Israel expected all the affairs be promptly corrected in one night after the raise of Moses (a.s.), and the country of Egypt, with all its facilities, could be in their authority, and the Pharaonic people would be annihilated. That was why they claimed that the raise of Moses (a.s.) did not bring confort for them.

The reply of Allah (s.w.t.) is that triumph needs some conditions, such as patience, struggle, and reliance. When these conditions are supplied, there is a hope to the help of Allah.

It was thus that the divine leaders were sometimes criticized by some friends who were of little capacity and of little tolerance. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘ We have been hurt before you came to us and (also) after you came to us.’ …”

Most of people imagine that happiness and felicity is found in comfort and tranquility. They suppose that the lack of them

p: 68

is as a failure to obtain their desires. They are neglectful that the Divine religions have come to correct the ways of lives, not to efface their difficulties.

A leader should hearken to critics and send some hope-giving messages. The verse continues saying:

“… He said: ‘ Maybe that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you successors in the earth, …”

An Islamic government is a means of trial not a means of seeking pleasure. Then, the verse concludes as follows:

“… then He observes how you act.”

****

p: 69

Section 16: The Delivery of the Israelites

Point

The Israelites rescued – They were still after idol gods – Moses admonishes them to stick only to the true God Who had rescued them and bestowed on them great favours.

130-وَلَقَدْ أَخَذْنَآ ءَالَ فِرْعَوْنَ بِالسِّنِینَ وَنَقْصٍ مِنَ الثَّ-مَرَاتِ

لَعَلَّهُمْ یَذَّکَّرُونَ

130. “ And certainly We afflicted the clan of Pharaoh with drought and scarcity of fruits, so that they may take admonition.”

Commentary : verse 130

The Arabic word /sini̅n/ is the plural form of /sanah/ which means ‘ year ’; but when it is used with the term /’axǒ/ in the Arabic contexts, it often means: ‘ to afflict with drought and famine ’. The Qur’ān implies that Allah afflicted Pharaoh and his clan with drought and famine because of the indecent manner that they committed. The verse says:

“ And certainly We afflicted the clan of Pharaoh with drought …”

It also implies that besides famine and drought, Allah afflicted them with scarcity of fruits in order that they be in awe and to become monotheists, but they did not change their way. The verse continues saying:

“… and scarcity of fruits, so that they may take admonition.”

p: 70

131- فإِذَا جَآءَتْهُمُ الْحَسَنَةُ قَالُوا لَنَا هَذِهِ وإِنْ تُصِبْهُمْ سَیِّئَةٌ یَطَّیَّرُوا

بِمُوسَی وَمَنْ مَعَهُ أَلآ إِنَّمَا طَآئِرُهُمْ عِنْدَ اللّهِ وَلکِنَّ أَکْثَرَهُمْ لاَیَعْلَمُونَ

131. “ So, when any good came to them, they said:

‘ This is our due ’; and if any evil afflicted them,

they took it bad omens due to Moses and those with him.

Be it known! Surely the cause of their bad omens is with Allah,but most of them do not know.”

Commentary : verse 131

Whenever they obtained abundance of good, they said that it was for their own due that there had continuously been bounties in their cities, and, therefore, they did not thank Allah. The verse says:

“ So, when any good came to them, they said:

‘ This is our due ’; …”

But when they afflicted famine and starvation, they took Moses and his followers bad omens and said that it was due to them. In this regard, the verse says:

“… and if any evil afflicted them, they took it bad omens due to Moses and those with him. …”

Their real misfortune was as a result of their own sins and evil deeds. Such things cause the punishment of Allah for them both in this world and the Hereafter. The verse says:

“… Be it known! Surely the cause of their bad omens is with Allah, …”

But most of them do not know it, and do not contemplate to know this fact. The verse ends as follows:

“… but most of them do not know.”

p: 71

132- وَقَالُوا مَهْمَا تَأْتِنَا بِهِ مِنْ ءَایَةٍ لِتَسْحَرَنَا بِهَا

فَمَا نَحْنُ لَکَ بِمُؤْمِنِینَ

132. “ And they said: ‘ Whatever sign you may bring to us to charm us with it, we will not believe in you ’.”

Commentary : verse 132

The enemies knew that the job of Moses was not magic and also knew that it was a Divine Sign, but they arrogantly and obstinately did not believe.

But, when the sorcerers, who were expert in their job, understood that the accomplishment of Moses (a.s.) was not a magic, they believed.

Perhaps, the manner of the people of Pharaoh, that they called the accomplishment of Moses ‘ a sign ’, had been done mockingly.

The verse says:

“ And they said: ‘ Whatever sign you may bring to us to

charm us with it, we will not believe in you ’.”

****

p: 72

133-فَاَرْسَلْنَا عَلَیْهِمُ الطُّوفَانَ وَالْجَرَادَ وَالْقُمَّلَ وَالضَّفَادِعَ

وَالدَّمَ ءَایَاتٍ مُفَصَّلاَتٍ فَاسْتَکْبَرُوا وَکَانُوا قَوْماً مُجْرِمِینَ

133. “ So We sent against them the flood and the locusts and the vermin and the frogs and the blood as distinct signs, yet they acted proudly and they were a guilty people.”

Commentary : verse 133
Point

The Arabic term /tūfān/ in the Persian language means:

‘ hurricane ’, but in the Arabic language it has been used with the sence of: ‘ a violate flood ’. In Mufradāt-i-Rāqib, it is cited that the word /tūfān/ is applied for any common event which is horrible.

The Arabic word /qummal/ means: some small insects, such as: lice, ants, aphis, and a kind of insects.

‘ Blood ’, which was among the divine signs and a punishment for the opponents of the people of Moses (a.s.), means: the change of water(s) into blood, or a common bleeding of people.

The attack of locusts, flood, and ‘ water being altered into blood ’ were ordained only against the people of Pharaoh, while the Children of Israel were in security.

Some punishments against the people of Pharaoh

The explanation of these punishments have been mentioned in the Turah, too. Some evidences are as follows:

1-The river turned into blood ….. Exodus, Chapter 7, verse 20

2-Swarm of flies ….. Exodus, Chapter 8, verse 21 and verse 24

p: 73

3- The plague of hail ….. Exodus, Chapter 9, verse 24 and verse 25

4- The attack of locusts ….. Exodus, Chapter 10, verses 12 and 14

After Allah’s warning and people’s heedlessness, it is the turn of some grievous retributions to come forth .

The verse says:

“ So We sent against them the flood and the locusts and the vermin and the frogs and the blood

as distinct signs, …”

Living creatures are the agents of Allah. Their mission is sometimes to bring mercy, like the spider’s web at the doorway of the cave for the protection of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.). And, it is sometimes a chastisement mission, like that of the swallows, and, in this verse, the mission of frogs and locusts.

However, many calamities are often for training. In any retribution, there is a respite for people to contemplate and repent and return to the Straight Path. Therefore, the Divine retributions come after completing the argument.

They saw the divine sign and punishment, yet they acted arrogantly. The verse says:

“… yet they acted proudly and they were a guilty people.”

****

p: 74

134- وَلَمَّا وَقَعَ عَلَیْهِمُ الرِّجْزُ قَالُوا یَا مُوسَی ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّکَ

بِمَا عَهِدَ عِنْدَکَ

لَئِنْ کَشَفْتَ عَنَّا الْرِّجْزَ لَنُؤْمِنَنَّ لَکَ وَلَنُرْسِلَنَّ

مَعَکَ بَنِی إِسْرآئِیلَ

135- فَلَمَّا کَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمُ الْرِّجْزَ إِلَی أَجَلٍ هُمْ بَالِغُوهُ إِذَا هُمْ یَنْکُثُونَ

134. “ And when the plague fell upon them, they said:

‘ O’ Moses! invoke your Lord for us by the covenant He has made with you. If you remove the plague from us, we will certainly believe in you, and we will certainly send with you the Children of Israel ’.”

135. “ But when We removed the plague from them until a term which they should reach, behold, they broke (their promise again).”

Commentary : verses 134-135

The Arabidc term /nakθ/ originally means: ‘ to untwist a rope ’, but later it has been used in the sense of ‘ breaking a covenant ’, or ‘ violating an oath ’. The verse says:

“ And when the plague fell upon them, they said:

‘ O’ Moses! invoke your Lord for us by the covenant He has made with you. If you remove the plague from us, we will certainly believe in you, and we will certainly send with you the Children of Israel ’.”

****

p: 75

The Qur’ānic term /’ajal/, in this verse, may be the time which Moses (a.s.) appointed for the removal of a calamity, saying that, for example, it would be removed on so and so day or at so and so hour, in order that they might understand that it was a divine retribution and not an accidental happening.

The purpose also maybe that those obstinate people would finally meet the unavoidable Wrath of Allah, but until the appearance of that time and being drowned in the sea, the punishment was temporarily removed.

The verse says:

“ But when We removed the plague from them until a term which they should reach, behold, they broke (their promise again).”

****

p: 76

136- فَانْتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَاَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ فِی الْیَمِّ بِاَنَّهُمْ کَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا

وَکَانُوا عَنْهَا غَافِلِینَ

136. “ So We took vengeance on them and drowned them in the sea, because they belied Our Signs and were heedless of them.”

Commentary : verse 136

The Arabic term /’intiqām/ with the meaning of

‘ vengeance ’, in this verse, means ‘ punishment ’, and it does not mean ‘ grudge ’ or ‘ rancour ’ here.

The word /yam/ in the old Egyptian language was used for a sea or a river. Since the story here refers to Egypt, the same old word has been used in this verse of the Qur’ān. (Narrated from Mu‘jam-ul-Kabi̅r).

However, it should be noted that Allah is also ‘ taker of vengeance ’. The verse says:

“ So We took vengeance on them and drowned them in the

sea, because they belied Our Signs …”

Another point is that the main source of misfortunes and calamities is inside the entities of ourselves, and negligence brings a heavy compensation for us. The holy verse continues saying:

“… and were heedless of them.”

****

p: 77

137- وَأَوْرَثْنَا الْقَوْمَ الَّذِینَ کَانُوا یُسْتَضْعَفُونَ مَشَارِقَ الاَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا

الَّتِی بَارَکْنَا فِیهَا وَتَمَّتْ کَلِمَتُ رَبِّکَ الْحُسْنَی

عَلَی بَنِی إِسْرآئِیلَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا

وَدَمَّرْنَا مَاکَانَ یَصْنَعُ فِرْعَوْنُ وَقَوْمُهُ وَمَا کَانُوا یَعْرِشُونَ

137 . “ And We made the people, who were abased,

the inheritors to the east (parts) of the land and the west (parts) of it which We had blessed therein,

and the good word of your Lord about the Children of Israel was fulfilled for what they endured patiently, and We destroyed what Pharaoh and his people had built and what they used to erect.”

Commentary : verse 137

The region that the Children of Israel inherited included of Syria, Jordan, Egypt, Lebanon and present Palestine. Those lands contained both material bounties and spiritual bounties, where the great prophets raised and were buried.

The lands which were under the control of Pharaoh and his people were so vast that there were different horizons and with different hours of risings and settings of the sun therein.

From the points of industry, agriculture, and interesting buildings of their time, the people of Pharaoh were very developed. The verse says:

“ And We made the people, who were abased,

the inheritors to the east (parts) of the land and the west

p: 78

(parts) of it which We had blessed therein,

and the good word of your Lord about the Children of Israel was fulfilled for what they endured patiently, and We destroyed what Pharaoh and his people had built and what they used to erect.”

Yet, since the governments of divine prophets have been the governments of the oppressed, and Allah fulfills His promises, those oppressed people who show patience and perseverance can become the inheritors of the earth, as the verse indicates:

“ … We made the people, who were abased,

the inheritors to the east (parts) of the land and the west (parts) of it …”

****

p: 79

138- وَجَاوَزْنَا بِبَنِی إِسْرآئِیلَ الْبَحْرَ فَاَتَوْا عَلَی قَوْمٍ یَعْکُفُونَ

عَلَی أَصْنَامٍ لَهُمْ

قَالُوا یَامُوسَی اجْعَلْ لَنَآ إِلَهاً کَمَا لَهُمْ ءَالِهَةٌ

قَالَ إِنَّکُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْهَلُونَ

138. “ And We made the Children of Israel to pass the sea;

then they came upon a people cleaving to idols they had.

They said: ‘ O’ Moses! make for us a god,

as they have gods ’. He (Moses) said: ‘ Verily you are a people behaving ignorantly ’.”

Commentary : verse 138

Those expert sorcerers of Pharaoh, who were dealing with sorcery and magic during all their lives, became such good believers by seeing a miracle that Pharaoh’s terrible threats could not change their decision. But, some of the followers of Moses, who saw all those great miracles, were so weak that they even asked him (a.s.) for an idol, and the observation of a deviated scene of idolatry drew them toward perversity.

The verse says:

138. “ And We made the Children of Israel to pass the sea;

then they came upon a people cleaving to idols they had.

They said: ‘ O’ Moses! make for us a god,

as they have gods ’. He (Moses) said: ‘ Verily you are a people behaving ignorantly ’.”

Therefore, as long as a group of people have not become strong enough in their true belief and faith, they should not

p: 80

migrate unto some perverted and dangerous regions, because invironments may affect on them, and communities are always exposed to the danger of aberration.

Also, sometimes it happens that watching an unappropriate view (of a film, a picture, or a society) spoils all the training efforts of the leaders.

****

p: 81

139- إِنَّ هَؤُلآءِ مُتَبَّرٌ مَاهُمْ فِیهِ وَبَاطِلٌ مَاکَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

139. “ (Moses said:) Surely this they are engaged upon shall be perished,

and what they are doing are in vain.”

Commentary : verse 139

The Qur’ānic term /mutabbarun/ is derived from the word /tabār/ with the meaning of ‘ destruction ’.

The holy verse maybe points to the glad tidings of Moses (a.s.) to the people, saying that by their presence in that region, polytheism and perversion would be effaced. (narrated from Marāqi̅, commentary). Here is the verse:

“ (Moses said:) Surely this they are engaged upon shall be perished,

and what they are doing are in vain.”

Therefore, both the mental and practical perversions are perishable. The end of them all is destruction.

****

p: 82

140- قَالَ أَغَیْرَ اللّهِ أَبْغِیکُمْ إِلَهاً وَهُوَ فَضَّلَکُمْ عَلی الْعَالَمِینَ

141- وإِذْ أَنْجَیْنَاکُمْ مِنْ ءَالِ فِرْعَوْنَ

یَسُومُونَکُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ یُقَتِّلُونَ أَبْنَآءَکُمْ وَیَسْتَحْیُونَ نِسَآءَکُمْ

وَفِی ذلِکُمْ بَلآءٌ مِن رَبِّکُمْ عَظِیمٌ

140. “ He said: ‘ Shall I find for you a god other than Allah, while He has preferred you above all creatures ? ’ ”

141. “ And (remember) when We delivered you from Pharaoh’s clan who were afflicting you with evil torment,

slaughtering your sons and sparing your women, and in that was a great trial from your Lord.”

Commentary : verses 140-141

Then, for an emphasis, the Qur’ān adds that Moses said to them whether he should find a god other than Allah for them; the same Lord Who preferred them over all people of their time. Here is the statement of the verse:

“ He said: ‘ Shall I find for you a god other than Allah, while He has preferred you above all creatures ? ’ ”

****

In the next verse, Allah points to one of His great bounties bestowed upon the Children of Israel, so that by attending to that great bounty the sense of gratitude could be moved in

p: 83

them, and they knew that only His Pure Essence is eligible to be adored, worshipped and submitted.

At first it says:

“ And (remember) when We delivered you from Pharaoh’s clan who were

afflicting you with evil torment, …”

Then, this ceaseless torment is explained as follows:

“… slaughtering your sons and sparing your women, …”

The explanation of the verse implies that in that event there lies a great trial upon them from the side of Allah. The verse says:

“… and in that was a great trial from your Lord.”

p: 84

Chapter 17: The Physical Eyes Can never See Allah

Point

Moses called on the Mountain – None can by any means see Allah with his physical

eyes – Moses given the Turah.

142- وَوَاعَدْنَا مُوسَی ثَلاَثِینَ لَیْلَةً وَأَتْمَمْنَاهَا بِعَشْرٍ فَتَمَّ مِیقَاتُ رَبِّهِ

أَرْبَعِینَ لَیْلَةً وَقَالَ مُوسَی لاَخِیهِ هَارُونَ اخْلُفْنِی فِی

قَوْمِی وَأَصْلِحْ وَلاتَتَّبِعْ سَبِیلَ الْمُفْسِدِینَ

142. “ And We made an appointment with Moses for thirty nights, and completed them with ten (more),

so the appointed time of his Lord was completed forty nights. And (before going there) Moses said to his brother Aaron: ‘ Be my successor among people,

and set the (people’s) affairs right and do not follow the way of mischief-makers ’.”

Commentary : verse 142
Point

In Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 50, the statement denotes that Allah (s.w.t.) appointed forty nights for Moses (a.s.):

“ And (remember) when We appointed forty nights for Moses,…”, but here, in this verse, the appointment is thirty nights added with ten more nights. As Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: the philosophy of that manner was to try the Children of Israel. (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the commentary, vol. 2, p. 61).

p: 85

The length of this time has been forty nights and days, yet the reason that the verse says ‘ forty nights ’, maybe, is that supplications are often performed at night. Or, perhaps, its reason is that in old times the formation of calendar was based on the appearance of the moon at night. The number of nights has also been used in counting days. The verse says:

“ And We made an appointment with Moses for thirty nights, and completed them with ten (more),

so the appointed time of his Lord was completed forty nights. …”

Figure 'Forty' and its position

There are some secrets hidden in this figure, i.e. ‘ forty ’. This figure has a special position in the cultures of different religions. The Messenger of Allah, Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), was appointed to prophethood when he was forty years old. He kept aloof from Khadijah for forty nights in order that the heavenly food to be sent down and the preparation of the birth of Hazrat Zahrā (a.s.) to be supplied.

The descent of Divine revelation unto the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was ceased for forty days.

The people of Moses (a.s.) were wandering bewildered in the deserts for forty years.

At the time of Noah, it rained for forty days.

To learn forty Islamic traditions by heart causes this person to be raised among the experts of Muslim law in Hereafter.

The preparation of spiritual perfection of man develops until the person becomes forty years old. After that the affairs are more difficult and the accounts are more delicate.

The recitation of Sura Al-Hamd done for forty times unto a sick person can be effective in his healing.

Whoever drinks wine, his prayers will not be accepted for forty days, though the one must establish those prayers.

p: 86

Allah may forgive a person upon whose dead body forty believers testify that he has been a good person.(1)

However, the explanation of forty nights of the appointed tryst of Moses is referred to in the Turah, Exedus.

Some Islamic literature denotes that thirty nights out of this forty nights were the whole nights of Zilqa‘dah, and the added ten nights happened at the beginning nights of Zil-Hajjah. (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the commentary)

In any case, the event of the tryst of Moses (a.s.) was as follows:

“… And (before going there) Moses said to his brother Aaron: ‘ Be my successor among people, and set the (people’s) affairs right and do not follow the way of mischief-makers ’.”

The Tradition of Rank :

A large number of commentators from both great Islamic sects have referred to the known ‘ Tradition of Rank ’ when explaining the verse under discussion. There is a difference, of course, that Shi‘ite commentators have taken it as one of the reputable proofs for the immediate vicegerency of Ali (a.s.).

The text of the tradition denotes that many of the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) have detailed the process of the Battle of Tabūk as follows:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) set out towards Tabūk when he appointed Ali-ibn-Abitālib (a.s.) in his place. Ali (a.s.) said to the Porphet (p.b.u.h.) whether he left him among children and women (and did not let him go with him (p.b.u.h.) to the battle-field to struggle). The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) answered him whether he was not content to be in the same

p: 87


1- 1 Safinat-ul-Bihar, vol. 1, p. 505

rank to him (p.b.u.h.) as Aaron was to Moses except that there would be no prophet after him.

It was not only in the Battle of Tabūk that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) expressed this meaning, but also in several occasions, other than that, this statement was heard from him, (p.b.u.h.) including the followings:

1- One day, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told ’Umm-us-Salamah: “ O’ ’Umm-us-Salamah! Ali’s tissue is the same as my tissue and, his blood is the same as my blood. The example of him unto me is like the example of Aaron unto Moses.”

2- Ibn-‘Abbas says that one day ‘Umar-ibn-Khattāb said that once he was in the presence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) accompanied with Abūbakr and some of the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was leaning on Ali (a.s.) when he touched Ali’s shoulder and said: “ O” Ali! you are the first man who believed (in Allah) and you are the first person who accepted Islam.” Then he (p.b.u.h.) said: “ The example of you unto me is like the example of Aaron unto Moses ”.

However, if we impartially examine the above-mentioned tradition, it can be understood from it that Ali (a.s.) had been given all the positions that Aaron had unto Moses (a.s.) and among the Children of Israel, except prophethood.

This meaning mentioned about the Tradition of Rank has been cited in the Sunnite sources such as: Sahih-i-Bukhāri̅, vol. 6, p. 3; Sahih-i-Muslim, vol. 4, p. 187; Sunan-i-Ibn-i-Mājid, vol. 1, p. 42; Musnad-i-Ahmad-ibn-Hanbal, vol. 1, pp. 173,175,177,179,182.

But the very tradition, ‘ the Tradition of Rank ’, is widely transmitted with Shi‘ites and it is available in the authentic books of traditions, including: 1) ‘Abaqāt, in book of

p: 88

Muhammad and Ali ’. 2) The tradition of Thaqalayn, by Najmiddin ‘Askary, pp. 105-127; 3) Safinat-ul-Bihār, vol. 21, p. 209; 4) Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 37, p. 254; 5) Kanz-ul-Kirāchi, pp. 282,283; 6) An-Nihāyah, vol. 2, p. 172; 7) Kashf-ul-Qummah, p. 44; 8) Manāqib, Ibn-Abi̅-Tālib; 9) Al-Yaghi̅n; 10) Al-Kharā’ij-wal-Jarāyih; 11) Kāmil-ut-Tawārikh, by Ibn-’Athi̅r; 12) At-Tarā’if.

****

p: 89

143- وَلَمَّا جَآءَ مُوسَی لِمِیقَاتِنَا وَکَلَّمَهُ رَبُّهُ قَالَ رَبِّ أَرِنِی أَنْظُرْ إِلَیْکَ

قَالَ لَنْ تَرَانِی وَلَکِنِ انْظُرْ إِلَی الْجَبَلِ فإِنِ اسْتَقَرَّ مَکَانَهُ فَسَوْفَ تَرَانِی

فَلَمّا تَجَلّی رَبُّهُ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهُ دَکّاً وَخَرَّ مُوسَی صَعِقاً

فَلَمّآ اَفَاقَ قَالَ

سُبْحَانَکَ تُبْتُ إِلَیْکَ وَاَنَاْ اَوَّلُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

143. “ And when Moses came to Our appointed tryst and his Lord spoke with him, he said:

‘ My Lord, show me (Yourself), that I may look towards

You! ’ He (Allah) said: ‘ Never shall you see Me,

but look towards the mountain: if it remains firm in its place, then you will see Me.’ So when his Lord manifested (His) glory to the mountain,

He sent it crashing down, and Moses fell down senseless.

Then when he recovered, he said: ‘ Glory be to You!

I turn to You (repentant),

and I am the first of the believers ’.”

Commentary : verse 143

The Qur’ānic word /dakkah/ means ‘ a level land ’, and, therefore, in this verse the text means that the mountain was turned into dust so that it became level as the land.

That Divine Power, whatever it was, pounded the mountain into dust. Was it the great atomic power, or the power of waves, or some other mystic power ? It is unknown.

p: 90

There were two times that observing Allah was asked for. One time Moses (a.s.) himself asked Allah to see His True Essense. Then, in answer to him (a.s.), this very current verse was revealed and manifested that Moses (a.s.) had not its capacity. The verse says:

“ And when Moses came to Our appointed tryst and his Lord spoke with him, he said: ‘ My Lord, show me

(Yourself), that I may look towards

You! ’ He (Allah) said: ‘ Never shall you see Me,

but look towards the mountain: if it remains firm in its place, then you will see Me.’ So when his Lord manifested (His) glory to the mountain, He sent it crashing down, and Moses fell down senseless. Then when he recovered,

he said: ‘ Glory be to You! I turn to You (repentant), and I am the first of the believers ’.”

Another time was when the Children of Israel were seeking the pretext, and ignorantly asked Moses to see Allah by the eyes of head. This meaning has been referred to in verse No. 155 of the current Sura, which will be explained later.

This fact should be noted that Allah can never be seen by the outword eyes, neither in this world nor in the Hereafter. As the verse says:

“… ‘Never shall you see Me, ’…”

But He must be known by means of His effects, where His manifestations can be looked at. The verse says:

“ … so when his Lord manifested (His) glory to the

mountain, He sent it crashing down, …”

****

p: 91

144- قَالَ یَا مُوسَی إِنِّی اصْطَفَیْتُکَ عَلَی الْنَّاسِ بِرِسَالاَتِی وَبِکَلاَمِی فَخُذْ مَآءَاتَیْتُکَ وَکُنْ مِنَ الشَّاکِرِینَ

144. “ He said: ‘ O’ Moses! verily I have chosen you above the people by My Messages and by My speaking (unto you). So take what I have given you, and be of the grateful ones ’.”

Commentary : verse 144

Moses is Allah’s chosen servant. So, different demands, to become senseless, repentence and the like of them do not hinder him to be chosen. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘ O’ Moses! verily I have chosen you above the

people by My Messages and by My speaking

(unto you). …”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “Allah told Moses (a.s.): ‘ Do you know why did I choose you? It was because your humbleness and submission was matchless. Whenever you established prayer, you put your cheeks on the soil’. ” (Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅, and ’Usūl-i-Kāfi̅)

After the removal of Tāqūt (deity) and formation of a godly society, the turn is for the execution of law and divine ordinances. Allah commands Moses:

“… So take what I have given you, …”

The bounties of Allah must be thanked for. The godly leading and religious responsibilities are amongst the bounties of Allah, for which we must thank. The verse says:

“… and be of the grateful ones ’.”

p: 92

145- وَکَتَبْنَا لَهُ فِی الاَلْوَاحِ مِنْ کُلِّ شَیْءٍ مَوْعِظَةً

وَتَفْصِیلاً لِکُلِّ شَیْءٍ

فَخُذْهَا بِقُوَّةٍ وَأْمُرْ قَوْمَکَ یَأْخُذُوا بِاَحْسَنِهَا سَأُوْرِیکُمْ

دَارَ الْفَاسِقِینَ

145. “ And We wrote for him in the Tablets of everything an admonition, and the explanation of all things;

so, (O’ Moses!) take hold of them with firmness and bid your people to take hold of the best of them.

Soon I will show you the abode of the transgressors.”

Commentary : verse 145

The verse indicates that, in the Tablets, Allah explained of everything some advices and admonitions sufficiently for Moses (a.s.), and He detailed the necessary affairs of the life and religion needed for individuals and the society of his time. The verse says:

“ And We wrote for him in the Tablets of everything

an admonition,

and the explanation of all things; …”

Then, He commanded Moses to take those commandments with utmost effort and with a strong and earnest will. The verse says:

“… so, (O’ Moses!) take hold of them with firmness …”

Moses (a.s.) was also ordered to bid his people to act according to the best of them. The verse continues saying:

“… and bid your people to take hold of the best

p: 93

of them. …”

Alongside this subject, Moses (a.s.) was commanded to warn his people that opposing those commandments, and escaping from responsibilities and fulfilling the duties, would bring a dreadful result and, finally, Hell for them. Therefore, at the end of the verse, Allah says:

“… Soon I will show you the abode of the transgressors.”

It is understood from the holy phrase : “ … of every thing an admonition …” that there were not mentioned all the admonitions, advices, and necessary subjects in the Tablets of Moses. At that time, the divine ordinances were revealed according to the capacity and talents of those people. But, when the people of the world reached the last stage of the prophets’ training, the last command, which enveloped the whole material and spiritual necessities of human beings, was revealed unto the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.).

The apparent meaning of the phrase: “… Soon I will show you the abode of the transgressors.” is that the abode of those who have gone out from the obedience of Allah in doing their duties is Hell.

****

p: 94

146-سَاَصْرِفُ عَنْ ءَایَاتِیَ الَّذِینَ یَتَکَبَّرُونَ فِی الاَرْضِ بِغَیْرِ الْحَقِّ وإِن یَرَوْا کُلَّ ءَایَةٍ لاَیُؤْمِنُوا بِهَا

وَإِن یَرَوْا سَبِیلَ الرُّشْدِلاَ یَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِیلاً وإِن یَرَوْا سَبِیلَ الْغَیِّ یَتَّخِذُوهُ سَبِیلاً

ذَلِکَ بِاَنَّهُمْ کَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا وَکَانُوا عَنْهَا غَافِلِینَ

146. “ Soon I will (allow to) turn away from My signs those who are arrogant in the earth unjustly;

while (even) if they see any sign,

they will not believe in it, and if they see the way of rectitude they do not take it for a way,

and if they see the way of perverseness they take it for a way.

This is because they belied Our signs and were heedless of them.”

Commentary : verse 146

The statements, which have formed this verse and the verse after it, are indeed a conclusion drawn from the previous verses upon the fate of Pharaoh and his people, and also the arrogant persons of the Children of Israel. At first, the verse says:

“ Soon I will (allow to) turn away from My signs those who are arrogant in the earth unjustly; …”

p: 95

Then the Qur’ān points to three parts of the qualities of these proud and arrogant people and that how they were dispossessed of the success of the truth. It says:

“… while (even) if they see any sign, they will not

believe in it, …”

And, also, if they see the straight path and the right way, they do not choose it as their own way. The verse says:

“… and if they see the way of rectitude they do

not take it for a way, …”

After mentioning these three qualities, all of which denote to their arrogance against the truth, the Qur’ān points to the reason of them and says:

“… This is because they belied Our signs and were heedless of them.”

****

p: 96

147- وَالَّذِینَ کَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا وَلِقَآءِ الاَخِرَةِ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ

هَلْ یُجْزَوْنَ إِلاَّ مَاکَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

147. “ And those who belie Our signs and the meeting of the Hereafter, their (good) deeds are null.

Shall they be recompensed except for what they used to do ? ”

Commentary : verse 147

This verse refers to the punishment of such arrogant people. It says:

“ And those who belie Our signs and the meeting of the Hereafter, their (good) deeds are null. …”

And at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān implies that this fate is not as a vengeance for them. It is the fruit of their own deeds, or it is the embodiment of their exact deeds that has been encarnated before them. Thus, the verse says:

“… Shall they be recompensed except for what

they used to do ? ”

This holy verse is one of the verses which are taken as the evidence for proving the embodiment of actions, and the presence of the deeds themselves, good and evil, in the Hereafter.

****

p: 97

Section 18: The Israelites Started Calf Worshipping

Point

The Israelites making a calf and worshipping it – Aaron faultless

148- وَاتَّخَذَ قَوْمُ مُوسَی مِن بَعْدِهِ مِنْ حُلِیِّهِمْ عِجْلا

ً جَسَداً لَهُ خُوَارٌ

اَلَمْ یَرَوْاأَنَّهُ لاَیُکَلِّمُهُمْ وَلاَ یَهْدِیهِمْ سَبِیلاً

اتَّخَذُوهُ وَکَانُوا ظَالِمِینَ

148. “ And the people of Moses made of their ornaments a calf after him, a (mere) body that lowed.

Did they not see that it did not speak to them, nor did it guide them to any way?

They took it (for worship) and they were unjust.”

Commentary : verse 148

Through these verses one of the lamentable and surprising events has been referred to. It happened among the Children of Israel after going Moses (a.s.) to the tryst. That event was their worshipping Calf, which was arranged by a person called ‘ Sāmiri̅ ’ and by means of some golden ornaments offered by the Children of Israel.

The verse implies that after going Moses to the tryst, his people made a calf out of their ornaments which was only a

p: 98

lifeless body with the mooing sound of a cow which they worshipped. At first, it says:

“ And the people of Moses made of their ornaments a calf after him, a (mere) body that lowed. …”

Then the Qur’ān, scorning them, says:

“…Did they not see that it did not speak to them,

nor did it guide them to any way? …”

The objective meaning of this question is that a true deity should recognize the right and wrong and be able to guide his followers. He should save the ability of speaking with his worshippers and guide them to the straight way, and teach them the way of worship.

In fact, they were unjust to their own selves. That is why the verse says:

“… They took it (for worship) and they were unjust.”

****

p: 99

149- وَلَمَّا سُقِطَ فِی أَیْدِیهِمْ وَرَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ ضَلُّوا قَالُوا لَئِن لَمْ یَرْحَمْنَا

رَبُّنَا وَیَغْفِرْ لَنَا لَنَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِینَ

149. “ And when they smote their hands and saw that they had gone astray, they said:

‘ Should our Lord have not mercy on us and forgive us (not), we shall certainly be of the losers ’,”

Commentary : verse 149

When Moses (a.s.) came back from the mountain, the Children of Israel realized that they had made mistake and were of the losers. The verse says:

“ And when they smote their hands and saw that they

had gone astray, they said:

‘ Should our Lord have not mercy on us and

forgive us (not), we shall certainly be of the losers ’,”

Some of the commentators believe that Sāmeri̅, with the information he had, had set some special pipes in the breast of a golden calf through which some pressed air could pass out and a sound, similar to the sound of a cow, was heard from the mouth of that calf.

****

p: 100

150- وَلَمَّا رَجَعَ مُوسَی إِلَی قَوْمِهِ غَضْبَانَ اَسِفا

ً قَالَ بِئْسَمَاخَلَفْتُمُونِی مِن بَعْدِی اَعَجِلْتُمْ أَمْرَ رَبِّکُمْ وَأَلْقَی الاَلْوَاحَ

وَاَخَذَ بِرَأْسِ أَخِیهِ یَجُرُّهُ إِلَیْهِ

قَالَ ابْنَ اُمَّ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ اسْتَضْعَفُونِی وَکَادُوا یَقْتُلُونَنِی

فَلاَ تُشْمِتْ بِیَ الاَعْدَآءَ وَلاَ تَجْعَلْنِی مَعَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِینَ

150. “ And when Moses returned (from the Mountain) unto his people, wrathful (and) grieved, he said:

‘ Evil it is that you have done in my place after me. Did

you hasten on the bidding of your Lord ? ’

And, he dropped the Tablets and seized his brother by the head, dragging him toward himself.

He (Aaron) said: ‘ O son of my mother! verily the people judged me weak and had well-nigh slain me. So do not let the enemies gloat over me, and do not count me among the unjust people.”

Commentary : verse 150

In this verse and the verse after it, the event of the conflict of Moses (a.s.) with calf-worshippers, when he returned from the tryst, has been explained. This event was only hinted out in the previous verse.

This is an explanation upon the hideous and hateful scene of the calf-worshipping of the people of Moses who had spoilt his religion when Moses came back from the Mountain. The verse says:

p: 101

“ And when Moses returned (from the Mountain) unto his people, wrathful (and) grieved, he said:

‘ Evil it is that you have done in my place after me. …”

Then, Moses (a.s.) added telling them:

“… Did you hasten on the bidding of your Lord ? ’ …”

The objective meaning of this phrase is that, due to the command of Allah concerning the length of the appointment of Moses (a.s.) from thirty nights to forty nights, the people of Moses hastened and judged over it hurriedly. They took the absence of Moses (a.s.) as a reason for his death or breach of promises. In that circumstance, Moses had to manifest an intensive wrath, otherwise their return to the truth was not easily possible.

The harsh reaction of Moses against this scene and in that moment has been stated by the Qur’ān as follows:

“… And, he dropped the Tablets and seized his brother by the head, dragging him toward himself. …”

In fact, this reaction illustrated, on one side, the inward conditions of Moses (a.s.) and his intensive annoyance for the idolatry and aberration of those people, and, on the other side, it was an effective means for moving the minds of the Children of Israel and making them attentive to the extraordinary obscenity of their deeds.

Then, the Qur’ān, referring to the manner of Aaron for exciting the sympathy of Moses (a.s.) and stating his sinlessness, says:

“… He (Aaron) said: ‘ O son of my mother!

verily the people judged me weak and had well-nigh slain me. So do not let the enemies gloat over me,

and do not count me among the unjust people.”

****

p: 102

151- قَالَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِی وَلاَخِی وَأَدْخِلْنَا فِی رَحْمَتِکَ

وَأَنْتَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِینَ

151. “ He (Moses) said (praying):

‘ O’ Lord! forgive me and my brother and admit us into Your Mercy, and You are the most merciful of the merciful ones ’.”

Commentary : verse 151

When the fire of the wrath of Moses (a.s.) was rather quenched, he refuged to Allah (s.w.t.) and invoked Him as follows:

“ He (Moses) said (praying): ‘ O’ Lord! forgive

me and my brother and admit us into Your Mercy, and You are the most merciful of the merciful ones ’.”

Moses (a.s.) asked Allah to forgive him and his brother not for the sake that they had commited any sin, but it was a kind of humility and submission unto Allah for returning to Him and in order to express his hatred upon the hideous actions of the idol-worshippers.

It is also a lesson for others to learn and contemplate where Moses and his brother (a.s.), who had no perversion, asked Allah for such a remission, they must certainly be aware of their own reckonings.

****

p: 103

Section 19: Mercy promised to those who accept the Apostle, (Muhammad)

Point

Repentance and forgiveness accepted – Mercy promised to those who followed the

Apostle (Muhammad) and the Light sent down along with him.

152- إِنَّ الَّذِینَ اتَّخَذُوا الْعِجْلَ سَیَنَالُهُمْ غَضَبٌ مِن رَبِّهِمْ وَذِلَّةٌ

فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَکَذلِکَ نَجْزِی الْمُفْتَرِینَ

152. “ Verily those who adopted (worshipping) the Calf soon shall reach them a wrath from their Lord and abasement in the life of the world.

And thus do We recompense the forgers of lies.”

Commentary : verse 152

Finally, that intensive harsh reaction of Moses (a.s.) brought forth its own effect and the calf-worshippers from the Children of Israel, who formed the majority of the people of Moses, showed regret for their treatment. But, in order that none consider that this mere regret and remorse was enough for their repentance from such a great fault, the Qur’ān adds the statement as follows:

“ Verily those who adopted (worshipping) the Calf soon shall reach them a wrath from their Lord

and abasement in the life of the world. …”

Again, in order that none imagine that this law is allocated only to those people , it is added at the end of the verse:

“…And thus do We recompense the forgers of lies.”

p: 104

153- وَالَّذِینَ عَمِلُوا السَّیِّئَاتِ ثُمَّ تَابُوا مِن بَعْدِهَا وءَامَنُوا

إِنَّ رَبَّکَ مِن بَعْدِهَا لَغَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

153. “And those who commit evil deeds, then repent thereafter and believe, verily,

after that (repentance), your Lord is certainly Forgiving, Merciful. ”

Commentary : verse 153

This verse has completed the previous meaning. As a general rule, it implies that those who do some wrong actions and, under the presence of all conditions of repentance, repent thereafter and renew their belief in Allah, so that they return from any polytheism and disobedience, after that the Lord will forgive them, for Allah (s.w.t.) is Forgiving, Merciful. The holy verse says:

“ And those who commit evil deeds, then repent thereafter and believe, verily, after that (repentance), your Lord is certainly Forgiving, Merciful. ”

****

p: 105

154- وَلمَّا سَکَتَ عَن مُوسَی الْغَضَبُ أَخَذَ الأَلْوَاحَ وَفِی نُسْخَتِهَا

هُدًی وَرَحْمَةٌ لِلَّذِینَ هُمْ لِرَبِّهِمْ یَرْهَبُونَ

154. “ And when Moses’ anger calmed, he took up the Tablets, and in the inscriptions of them was guidance and mercy for those who are in awe of their Lord. ”

Commentary: verse 154

In this verse, the Qur’ān informs that when the fire of the anger of Moses (a.s.) quenched and he got the result he expected, he stretched his hand and took up the Tablets from the ground. The records of those Tablets were wholly guidance and mercy. That very guidance and mercy was for those who felt responsibility and were in awe of Allah and submitted to His command.

The verse says:

“ And when Moses’ anger calmed, he took up the Tablets, and in the inscriptions of them was guidance and mercy for those who are in awe of their Lord. ”

****

p: 106

155- وَاخْتَارَ مُوسَی قَوْمَهُ سَبْعِینَ رَجُلاً لِمِیقَاتِنَا

فَلَمَّآ أَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ قَالَ رَبِّ لَوْ شِئْتَ أَهْلَکْتَهُم مِن قَبْلُ وَإِیَّایَ

أَتُهْلِکُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ السُّفَهَآءُ مِنَّآ إِنْ هِیَ إلاَّ فِتْنَتُکَ تُضِلُّ بِهَا مَن تَشَآءُ

وَتَهْدِی مَن تَشَآءُ أَنْتَ وَلِیُّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا

وَأَنتَ خَیْرُ الْغَافِرِینَ

155. “ And Moses chose seventy men from his people for Our tryst, and when the earthquake overtook them,

he said: ‘ O’ Lord! had You pleased,

You could have destroyed them and me before.

Will You destroy us because of what the fools of us have done ? It is naught but Your trial, whereby

You cause to stray whomever You wish and guide whomever You wish.

You are our master, so forgive us and have mercy on us, for You are the best of the forgivers.”

Commentary : verse 155

Once more, in this verse and the next one, the Qur’ān refers to a part of the story of Moses (a.s.) when he, accompanying with a group of the Children of Israel, went to the tryst of Tūr.

At first, the Qur’ān says:

“ And Moses chose seventy men from his people for Our tryst, …”

p: 107

But when those men of the Children of Israel heard the word of the Lord, they demanded Moses (a.s.) to ask Allah to show Himself. At that time a great earthquake occurred and caused those people to pass away and Moses (a.s.) fell down senseless. When he recovered his senses he said to the Lord that if He had wished He could have destroyed them and him before that. The verse says:

“… and when the earthquake overtook them, he said: ‘ O’ Lord! had You

pleased, You could have destroyed them and me before.

That is, Moses (a.s.) meant how could he answer his people whose representatives became like that?

Then he said to the Lord that that undue request was the utterance of some fools of those people. Then he questioned Allah whether He destroyed them for what their fools had done. The verse says:

“… Will You destroy us because of what the fools

of us have done ? …”

Next to this supplication and request, he said to Him:

“… It is naught but Your trial, whereby

You cause to stray whomever You wish and guide whomever You wish. …”

And the statement of Moses (a.s.) to the Lord, mentioned at the end of the verse, continued as follows:

“… You are our master, so forgive us and have mercy on us, for You are the best of the forgivers.”

From the totality of the verses of the Qur’ān and the Islamic traditions, it is understood that, at last, the people who were destroyed thereby were restored to life again and returned to the Children of Israel with Moses (a.s.). They detailed for them what they had seen and began preaching those unaware people.

p: 108

156- وَاکْتُبْ لَنَا فِی هَذِهِ الدُّنْیَا حَسَنَةً وَفِی الاَخِرَةِ إِنَّا هُدْنَآ إِلَیْکَ

قَالَ عَذَابِی اُصِیبُ بِهِ مَنْ أَشَآءُ وَرَحْمَتِی وَسِعَتْ کُلَّ شَیْءٍ

فَسَاَکْتُبُهَا لِلَّذِینَ یَتَّقُونَ وَیُؤْتُونَ الزَّکَاةَ

وَالَّذِینَ هُم بِاَیَاتِنَا یُؤْمِنُونَ

156. “ And prescribe goodness for us in this world and in the Hereafter,

(for) verily we have come back to You (repentantly).

He (the Lord) said: ‘ My chastisement, I will afflict with it whom I please, but My mercy embraces all things.

Soon I shall prescribe it for those who keep from evil and pay the alms and those who believe in Our signs.”

Commentary : verse 156

Following to the request of Moses (a.s.) from Allah and the completion of the subject of repentance, which was referred to through the previous verse, in this verse, the continuation of supplication of Moses (a.s.) to the Lord (s.w.t.) is announced as follows:

“ And prescribe goodness for us in this world and in

the Hereafter, …”

Then, he states the reason of this request unto Allah and that he has asked forgiveness for the undue words that those fools had said. Here is his reason:

“… (for) verily we have come back to You (repentantly). …”

p: 109

At last, Allah answered the invocation of Moses (a.s.) and accepted his repentance, but with some conditions which are stated at the end of this very verse. The verse says:

“… He (the Lord) said: ‘ My chastisement, I will afflict with it whom I please,

but My mercy embraces all things. …”

But, in order that some persons do not imagine that the acceptance of repentance, together with the vast mercy of Allah and its generality, is not given undue and with no condition, at the end of the verse, He adds that His mercy is prescribed for those who fulfil the following three things. The verse says:

“… Soon I shall prescribe it for those who keep

from evil and pay the alms and those

who believe in Our signs.”

****

p: 110

157- الَّذِینَ یَتَّبِعُونَ الرَّسُولَ النَّبِیَّ الاُمِّیَّ الَّذِی یَجِدُونَهُ مَکْتُوباً عِندَهُمْ

فِی التَّورَاةِ وَالإِنْجِیلِ یَأْمُرُهُم بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَیَنْهَاهُمْ عَنِ الْمُنْکَرِ وَیُحِلُّ لَهُمُ

الطَّیِّبَاتِ وَیُحَرِّمُ عَلَیْهِمُ الْخَبَآئِثَ وَیَضَعُ عَنْهُمْ إِصْرَهُمْ وَالاَغْلاَلَ الَّتِی

کَانَتْ عَلَیْهِمْ فَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا بِهِ وَعَزَّرُوهُ وَنَصَرُوهُ وَاتَّبَعُوا النُّورَ

الَّذِی اُنْزِلَ مَعَهُ اُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ

157. “ (And also for) those who follow the Messenger,

the unschooled Prophet, whose explanation they find written with them in the Turah and the Evangel.

He enjoins on them what is right and

forbids them what is wrong,

and he makes lawful for them the good things and prohibits for them the corrupt things;

and he removes from them

their burden and the bondages that were upon them.

Then, those who believe in him, and honour him, and help him, and follow the light which has been

sent down with him,

these are they that are the prosperous ones ’.”

Commentary : verse 157

The Arabic word /’ummi̅/ is derived from /’Umm/ which means ‘ mother ’. It is also used for a person who has not learnt to read and write. In this regard, he is like a new born child.

p: 111

Some commentators have said that the term /’ummi̅/ means a person who is from among the ummah and common people, not from among notables. Some other commentators of the Qur’ān consider that the word is related to the term /’umm-ul-qurā/ which is an appellation for Mecca, and it, therefore, means Meccan.

Basing on some evidences, we count the existing Turah and the Bible perverted. Yet, there are some hints and glad tidings in both of them about the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) which indicate that the People of the Book knew the Prophet of Allah so much so that a father knows his child. Some of these references are as follows: the Turah, Genesis, Chapter 17, verses 18,20 and 21; Genesis, Chapter 49, verse 10: the Bible, John, Chapter 14, verse 15; and Chapter 15, verse 26.

At the time of the advent of Islam, there were only 17 men and one woman in Mecca who could read and write. Thus, if the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had studied and learnt even one word before a person, he could not be called /’ummi̅/ among those people. (Narrated from Futūh-ul-Baladān Bilāthari̅, p. 459). The verse says:

“ (And also for) those who follow the Messenger,

the unschooled Prophet, whose explanation they find written with them

in the Turah and the Evangel. …”

The Qur’ānic term /’aqlāl/ (chains), used in this verse, had been applied for the false notions, superstitions, idolatry, and some troublesome customs mainly remained from the Age of Ignorance.

Therefore, false customs and habits are as chains on the thoughts of people. Thus human beings who do not believe in

p: 112

any prophet are always dependant and they live as captives. The verse says:

“… He enjoins on them what is right and forbids them what is wrong,

and he makes lawful for them the good things and prohibits for them the corrupt things;

and he removes from them

their burden and the bondages that were upon them. …”

A mere belief in the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of Islam is not enough, helping him and supporting him is also necessary. The holy verse says:

“… Then, those who believe in him, and honour him, and help him, …”

However, we must know that the Qur’ān is a light which enlightens the hearts and thoughts of its believers. The verse continues saying:

“… and follow the light which has been

sent down with him, …”

The help and respect to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), like belief in him, is not allocated to a particular time. Therefore, honouring the grave of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his effects is also the extention of that help and respect.

In any case, felicity comes into being under the shade of following the prophets. The verse concludes:

“…Then, those who believe in him, and honour him, and help him,

and follow the light which has been sent down with him, these are they that are the prosperous ones ’.”

****

p: 113

Some Traditions:

The Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ He who enjoins right and prohibits wrong is the vicegerent of both Allah and His Messenger on the earth.”

Mustadrak-ul-Wasā’il, vol. 12, p. 179

****

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “ Verily, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong is the way of prophets and the method of good doers. It is such a great obligatory deed (wājib) by which other obligatory deeds can survive, other creeds can be saved, bargains are lawful, injustices are warded off, and prosperity can be filled in the earth …”

Al-Kāfi̅, vol. 5, p. 56

****

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “ The firmness of the religion is due to enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong, and observing the limits of Allah.”

Qurar-ul-Hikam, p. 236

****

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said to Imam al-Hassan and Imam al-Husayn (a.s.) when Ibn-Muljam (the curse of Allah be upon him) struck him (fatally with a sword): “… Fear Allah (and again) fear Allah in the matter of Jihād, (struggle for the Holy War), with the help of your property, lives and speech in the way of Allah. …”

“ Do not give up bidding for good and forbidding from evil lest the mischievous gain positions over you, and then (in that case) when you pray, your invocations will not be granted to you. …”

Nahjul-Balaqah, Letter 47, p. 422

p: 114

Section 20: The Holy Prophet Muhammad, the Apostle unto the whole mankind

Point

Muhammad commanded by Allah to declare his ministry unto mankind as a whole –

The Israelites’ rebellious behaviour –

The miracle of water caused by Moses to gush out of a Rock.

158- قُلْ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّی رَسُولُ اللّهِ إِلَیْکُمْ جَمِیعاً

الَّذِی لَهُ مُلْکُ السَّماوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ لآ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ یُحیِی وَیُمِیتُ

فَاَمِنُوا بِاللّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ النَّبِیِّ الاُمِّیِّ الَّذِی یُؤْمِنُ بِاللّهِ وَکَلِمَاتِهِ وَاتَّبِعُوهُ

لَعَلَّکُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ

158. “ Say: ‘ O mankind! I am the messenger of Allah to you all, of Him to Whom belongs the Sovereignty

of the heavens and the earth .

There is no god but He. He gives life. And makes to die’ .

Believe then in Allah and His Messenger, the unschooled prophet, who believes in Allah and His words,

and follow him so that you may be guided.”

Commentary: verse 158

Some of orientalists have said that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was thinking only for the people of his own region, but when he succeeded he thought to preach other people of the world, too.

p: 115

In answer to this statement, it should be said that there are some different verses of the Qur’ān containing such words as: ‘ you all ’, (1) ‘ the whole of mankind ’ (2) ‘ whoever it reaches ’ (3) ‘ unto the worlds ’.(4)

These Qur’ānic evidences prove that his prophethood was worldly. He was commissioned to be a prophet over all people of the world when he was in Mecca and before gaining his success. It was not so, as those orientalists say, that later he decided to invite all the people of the world.

Imam Hassan Mujtabā (a.s.), the second Imam, has said:

“ Once some of the Jewish people came to the Messenger of Allah and said: ‘ Do you suppose that you are a prophet the same as Moses was? ’ After a while of keeping silence, he answered: ‘ Yes. I am the master of the (whole) children of Adam, but I do not boast of it. I am the seal of prophets, the leader of the pious, and the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds.’ They asked: ‘Whom have you been sent to? To Arabs, or to non-Arabs, or to us?’ Then the above verse was revealed with the meaning that he was sent as a Messenger to the whole mankind.” (Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅)

The repetition of the Qur’ānic word /’Ummi̅/ in this holy verse and in the sixth verse before this, is an indication to its importance.

However, the prophethood of Mohammad (p.b.u.h.) is surely worldly, and a worldly Divine religion needs a worldly leader.

Like any project, his Messengership, of course, progressed stage by stage. At first, the invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

p: 116


1- 1 The verse under discussion
2- 2 Sura Saba, No. 34, verse 28
3- 3 Sura Al-An'am, No. 6, verse 19
4- 4 Sura Furqan, No. 25, verse 1

was to the family members, then to the people of ’Umm-ul-Qur’ā, Mecca, and, finally, to the whole humankind. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘ O mankind! I am the messenger of Allah to you all,

of Him to Whom belongs the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth .

There is no god but He. He gives life.

And makes to die ’ . …”

Another matter is that prophethood is something necessary for Theism and Resurrection. Since Allah (s.w.t.) is the only possessor of the world of existence thoroughly, and life and death are under His control, then the leadership and guidance of human beings should be authorized by Him, too. The holy verse says:

“… Believe then in Allah and His Messenger,

the unschooled prophet, who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him so that you may be guided.”

Belief in Allah and His Messenger, together with obedience from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), is the secret of guidance, for which the Qur’ān, the Prophet’s rules and practice (Sunnah) must be followed.

****

p: 117

159-وَمِن قَوْمِ مُوسَی اُمَّةٌ یَهْدُونَ بِالحَقِّ وَبِهِ یَعْدِلُونَ

159. “ And of the people of Moses there is a group who guide by the truth and establish justice thereby. ”

Commentary: verse 159

Guiding by the truth is a sign of the absence of bigotry, and also an indication of gratitude and following the truth itself. So, this recent group, whom are referred to in this verse, were separate from the pertinacious ones who used to seek pretexts. The holy verse says:

“ And of the people of Moses there is a group

who guide by the truth … ”

Perhaps, the objective meaning referred to this group is those people among the Jews who accepted the invitation of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).

Therefore, in confronting the minorities, justice should particularly be observed, and their sincere services and accomplishments must not be neglected.

The verse ends as follows:

“ … and establish justice thereby. ”

****

p: 118

160- وَقَطَّعْنَاهُمُ اثْنَتَیْ عَشْرَةَ اَسْبَاطاً اُمَماً وَأَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَی مُوسَی إِذِ

اسْتَسْقَاهُ قَوْمُهُ أَنِ اضْرِب بِعَصَاکَ الْحَجَرَ فَانبَجَسَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ عَیْناً قَدْ عَلِمَ کُلُّ اُنَاسٍ مَشْرَبَهُمْ وَظَلَّلْنَا عَلَیْهِمُ الْغَمَامَ وَأَنْزَلْنَا عَلَیْهِمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوَی کُلُوا مِن طَیِّبَاتِ مَارَزَقْنَاکُمْ وَمَا ظَلَمُونَا

وَلکِن کَانُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ یَظْلِمُونَ

160. “ And We divided them into twelve tribal communities; and We revealed unto Moses, when his people asked him for water, (saying):

‘ Strike the rock with your rod. ’ So twelve fountains gushed forth from it. Each tribe, indeed, came to know its drinking-place.

And We outspread the cloud to overshadow them, and We sent down manna and quails upon them, (saying):

‘Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you.’ And they did no harm to Us but they were doing

injustice to their own selves.”

Commentary: verse 160

Several kinds of Allah’s bounties upon the Children of Israel are referred to in this verse. At first, the Qur’ān says that Allah divided them into twelve groups, each of which were a branch of the progeny of Israel. He assigned a just order among them which was far from harsh conflicts.

The verse says:

p: 119

“And We divided them into twelve tribal communities; …”

The next bounty was at the time when the people of Moses (a.s.) were traveling toward Jerusalem in the hot desert where they entangled with a horrible blazing thirst. They asked him for water and Allah revealed him to strike the rock with his Rod, and he did so. After that twelve springs gushed forth from the rock.

The verse says:

“… and We revealed unto Moses,

when his people asked him for water, (saying):

‘ Strike the rock with your rod. ’ So twelve fountains gushed forth from it,…”

The water of these fountains were divided among them so regularly that each group knew their own spring very well. The verse says:

“… Each tribe, indeed, came to know its

drinking-place. …”

Another bounty came to them in that blazing desert, where there was no shelter nor any shadow. The Lord outspread the cloud to overshadow them with the cloud. The verse continues saying:

“… And We outspread the cloud to overshadow them, …”

Finally, the fourth bounty was that Allah sent down manna and quails as some delicious and nutritious food for them to eat. The verse says:

“… (saying): ‘Eat of the good things wherewith

We have provided you.’ …”

But they ate the food and showed ungratitude. By that manner, they did no harm to Allah (s.w.t.), but they committed injustice to themselves. The verse ends as follows:

“ … And they did not harm to Us but they were doing injustice to their own selves. ”

p: 120

Some Explanations:

The Arabic term /asbāt/ is the plural form of /sibt/ which is used for the children, grandsons, and sub-branches of a family. Every tribe of the Children of Israel were the progenies of one of the children of Jacob.

The Qur’ānic term /manna/ means a kind of food like honey and some herbal expressed joice such as tamarix mannifera, and ‘ salwa ’ (a quail) is a bird lawful to be eaten, resembling pigeon and partridge.

During a short moment there, several miracles took place: striking the rock by the Rod, plenty water being gushed forth, the number of fountains as many as the number of the tribes, and so on.

p: 121

161- وإِذْ قِیلَ لَهُمُ اسْکُنُوا هَذِهِ الْقَرْیَةَ وَکُلُوا مِنْهَا حَیْثُ شِئْتُمْ

وَقُولُوا حِطَّةٌ وَادْخُلُوا الْبَابَ سُجَّداً نَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ خَطِیئَاتِکُمْ

سَنَزِیدُ الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

161. “ And (remember) when it was said to them :

‘ Dwell in this town (Jerusalem) and eat of it wherever you desire, and ask forgiveness, and enter prostrating at the gate.

We shall forgive you your faults.

Soon We will give more (the portion of) the doers of good’.”

Commentary : verse 161

The Qur’ānic term /hittah/ philologically means: ‘ the descent of something from upward.’ There are some other derivations from this term, too. It is used in the sense of request for divine mercy and remission (of sins). The commandment was that the Children of Israel should ask forgiveness from Allah by means of this word , /hittah/, on their arrival into the holy land of Jerusalem. (But with the thought of mockery, they changed the word.) The verse says:

“ And (remember) when it was said to them : ‘ Dwell in this town (Jerusalem)

and eat of it wherever you desire,

and ask forgiveness, and enter prostrating at the gate. …”

A meaning similar to the content of this verse, with a little difference, has been stated in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, through verses 58 and 59, too.

p: 122

In Islamic literature, there are some traditions narrated from the Immaculate Imams of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) who have clearly said: “ We are the gate of your ‘ hittah ’ (forgiveness).” That is, if you enter inside the orb of our government and mastership, mercy will be bestowed upon you.

By the way, there is a good tidings in this verse which indicates Allah may provide all the material and spiritual needs of humankind in this world nad the next world. So, in order that they can be eligible to enjoy some bounties such as: housing, food, forgiveness, and mercy, He commands them to supplicate, to ask forgiveness, and to prostrate.

Also, with a sincere repentance, Allah forgives a great deal of faults. In this verse He says:

“…We shall forgive you your faults. …”

To obtain the divine remission, both supplication and practice are necessary. The verse says:

“…and ask forgiveness, and enter prostrating

at the gate .… ”

However, there should be a difference between a good doer and a wrong doer. In the rank where evildoers can be forgiven, the good doers must be given a higher and a better grace. The verse says:

“… Soon We will give more (the portion of) the doers of good.”

****

p: 123

162- فَبَدَّلَ الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْهُمْ قَوْلاً غَیْرَ الَّذِی قِیلَ لَهُمْ فَاَرْسَلْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ رِجْزاً مِنَ السَّمَآءِ بِمَا کَانُوا یَظْلِمُونَ

162. “ But those of them who were unjust changed a saying other than that which had been spoken unto them;

so We sent upon them a torment from heaven for they had been doing injustice.”

Commentary: verse 162

Sometimes perversion and changing the meanings are made manifestly, as the change of an utterance; and sometimes the frame of an utterance is preserved, but the content and spirit of that subject is changed. The example of the latter is the trick of the Children of Israel for catching fish on the Sabbath, (which will be dealt with in the next verse).

The verse says:

“ But those of them who were unjust changed a saying other than that which had been spoken unto them; …”

The Qur’ān refers to three kinds of perversion which were performed in the Law of Allah:

1)A pertinacious perversion, like the manner of the Children of Israel who, instead of saying /hittah/ (seeking for forgiveness and remission), said /hintah/ (wheat).

2)A change done deceitfully, like the action accomplished by the Children of Israel when they made some pools in the bank of the sea wherein fish came on the Sabbath, and they hunted them on Sunday. They said they had

p: 124

not hunted fish on the Sabbath. But regarding this subject, Sura A1-Baqarah, No.2, verse 65 says: “And certainly you have known those among you who exceeded the limits on the Sabbath,…”

3)A change for their own benefit, like postponing the sacred months in the Age of Ignorance in order to carry on their fight. Since they did not like to cease fighting because of adapting with sacred months, they postponed the months. Then, the verse was revealed, saying “Verily the postponing (of the sacred month) is only an addition unto infidelity…” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 37)

Thus, the punishment of changing the commandments of Allah is His Wrath and chastisement. The verse says:

“…so We sent upon them a torment from heaven…”

And we should know that the fates of human beings are in their own authority, and that these punishments are the fruit of their own sins and transgressions. The verse continues says:

“…for they had been doing injustice. ”

****

p: 125

Section 21: Punishment for Transgressing the Limits

Point

Punishment for exceeding the limits of Sabbath – The later generations –

The Covenant made with the Jews.

163- وَسْاَلْهُمْ عَنِ الْقَرْیَةِ الَّتِی کَانَتْ حَاضِرَةَ الْبَحْرِ إِذْ یَعْدُونَ فِی السَّبْتِ إِذْ تَأْتِیهِمْ حِیتَانُهُمْ یَوْمَ سَبْتِهِمْ شُرَّعاً وَیَوْمَ لاَیَسْبِتُونَ لاَتَأْتِیهِمْ کَذَلِکَ نَبْلُوهُم بِمَا کَانُوا یَفْسُقُونَ

163. “ And (O Muhammad) ask them about the town that was by the sea, when they exceeded (the limits)

of the Sabbath when their fish came to them on the day of their Sabbath,

appearing on the surface of the water; but on the day they did not keep Sabbath,

they (the fish) did not come unto them.

Thus did We try them for the transgressions they used to commit.”

Commentary : verse 163

By the command of Allah, hunting fish on the Sabbath was forbidden for this group of the Children of Israel who were living on the bank of the sea. (Maybe, it was the Red Sea, beside the land of Palestine, which is known ’Ilāf Harbour today). But, on that very day, fish were seen with a more

p: 126

tremendous amount, so that people’s mouths watered. This circumstance was a divine trial for them.

Those people exceeded the law of Allah deceitfully, and, by making pools on the bank of the sea and banning the way of the fish therein, they captured them in those pools on Saturdays, the which were easily hunted on Sundays. Then, they claimed that, according to the commandment, they had not hunted them on the Sabbath.

The verse says:

“ And (O Muhammad) ask them about the town that was by the sea, when they exceeded (the limits)

of the Sabbath when their fish

came to them on the day of their Sabbath,

appearing on the surface of the water; but on the day they did not keep Sabbath,

they (the fish) did not come unto them.

Thus did We try them for the transgressions they used to commit.”

Therefore, by legal tricks and deceit, the real feature of sins may not be changed, (like making pools on the seaside for hunting fish on the following day).

In one of his sermons, Hadrat Ali (a.s.) has intensively criticized the justification of sins, and the justification of ‘wine’ with ‘ date liquor ’ (nabi̅th), ‘ bribery ’ with present, and ‘ usury ’ with ‘ transaction ’. (Nahjul-Balāqah, Sermon No. 156)

****

p: 127

164- وَإِذْ قَالَتْ اُمَّةٌ مِنْهُمْ لِمَ تَعِظُونَ قَوْماً اللّهُ مُهْلِکُهُمْ أَوْ مُعَذِّبُهُمْ عَذَاباً شَدِیداً قَالُوا مَعْذِرَةً إِلَی رَبِّکُمْ

وَلَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَّقُونَ

164. “ And (remember) when a group of them said:

‘ Why do you admonish a people whom Allah will destroy or punish with a severe punishment ? ’

They said: ‘ In order to have an excuse before your Lord, and that they may keep from evil’.”

Commentary : verse 164

It seems that, from the point of behaviour, the Children of Israel were divided into three groups. One group, who formed the majority, were the violators of Divine Law. The second group were the sympathetic admonishers. The third group were those who were inattentive to the social evil affairs. The latter ones told the sympathetic admonishers not to make themselves tired, for their preach would not affect the mischief makers and, in any case, the corruptors should be the dwellers of Hell. But those who enjoined right and forbade wrong said that their action was not useless. They said the least thing was that they were excused with Allah.

Yes, the members of societies are usually found in the category of these three groups.

In Sura AL-Mursalāt, No. 77, verses 5 and 6, we recite:

“ And by those who reveal the (Divine) Reminder,” “ to justify or to warn.”

p: 128

It should be noted that ‘ forbidding wrong ’ is necessary for completing the statement and having excuse with Allah. The verse says:

“… They said: ‘ In order to have an excuse before your Lord, …”

We must not justify our faults with ‘ Divine will ’. The verse says:

“ And (remember) when a group of them said:

‘ Why do you admonish a people whom Allah will destroy or punish with a

severe punishment ? ’ …”

Unfortunately, those who are inattentive to the evil affairs, instead of protesting against the corruptors, protest against those who enjoin the right. But, even if we do not probable a good effect, we must forbid the wrong in order to complete the statement and to have excuse before Allah.

However, godly people are not hopeless of improving the society. The verse concludes:

“… and that they may keep from evil.”

****

p: 129

165- فَلَمَّا نَسُوا مَاذُکِّرُوا بِهِ أَنْجَیْنَا الَّذِینَ یَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ السُّوءِ

وَأَخَذْنَا الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا بِعَذَابٍ بَئِیسٍ

بِمَا کَانُوا یَفْسُقُونَ

166- فَلَمَّا عَتَوْا عَن مَا نُهُوا عَنْهُ قُلْنَا لَهُمْ کُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِینَ

165. “ So when they forgot what they were reminded of, We delivered those who forbade evil and seized those who were unjust with a dreadful punishment for the transgressions they used to commit.”

166. “ So when they defied what they had been forbidden from, We said to them: ‘ Be you apes scouted ’.”

Commentary : verses 165-166

In this verse, the Qur’ān implies that finally mammonism overwhelmed them and they forgot the command of Allah (s.w.t.), therefore they confronted the bitter moment of punishment.

The verse says:

“ So when they forgot what they were reminded of,

We delivered those who forbade evil and seized those who were unjust with a dreadful punishment for the transgressions they used to commit.”

p: 130

Who Were Delivered ?

From those three groups of people: (the sinners, the inattentive ones, and the admonishers), only the third group were secured from the punishment of Allah. As the Islamic traditions indicate, when this group, the third group, saw that their admonishments were not effective in the wrong doers, they became worried and said that they would go out of the city. They left the city at night and went into the desert. Accidentally, by that very night, the retribution of Allah befell upon the couple of the abovementioned groups who were inside the city.

The sort of their retribution is explained in the second verse of the above verses as follows:

“ So when they defied what they had been forbidden from, We said to them: ‘ Be you apes scouted ’.”

It is clear that the commandment saying ‘ Be you ’, here, is a genetic command, which means they changed immediately in the shape of ‘ apes ’.

According to some Islamic literature, of course, those who were transformed continued to live only for a few days, and then they died, so that there could appear no generation from them later.

****

p: 131

167- وإِذْ تَاَذَّنَ رَبُّکَ لَیَبْعَثَنَّ عَلَیْهِمْ إِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ مَن یَسُومُهُمْ

سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَسَرِیعُ الْعِقَابِ

وإِنَّهُ لَغَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

167. “ And (remember) when your Lord proclaimed that He would surely send against them, until the Day of Resurrection,

those who would inflict on them a grievous punishment. Verily your Lord is certainly quick to requite (evil), and verily He is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary : verse 167

This verse and the verse after it point to a part of the worldly retributions of those Jewish people who stood against the commandments of Allah and trod on the truth, justice, and honesty.

At first, the verse says:

“ And (remember) when your Lord proclaimed that

He would surely send against them, until the Day of Resurrection, those who would

inflict on them a grievous punishment. …”

It is understood from this verse that this rebellious group will never meet a complete calmness, although they establish a government for themselves.

Then, at the end of the verse, it adds that Allah is both quick in punishing those who deserve punishment, and

p: 132

forgiving, Merciful unto those wrong doers who repent. The verse says:

“…Verily your Lord is certainly quick to requite (evil), and verily He is Forgiving, Merciful.”

This Qur’ānic phrase indicates that Allah has left the way wide open for them to return in order that no one imagines that a compulsory fate with adversity, retribution, and chastisement has been assigned for them.

****

p: 133

168- وَقَطَّعْنَاهُمْ فِی الاَرْضِ اُمَماً مِنْهُمُ الصَّالِحُونَ وَمِنْهُمْ دُونَ ذَلِکَ وَبَلَوْنَاهُم بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّیِّئَاتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَرْجِعُونَ

168. “ And We dispersed them into communities on the earth, some of them being righteous,

and some of them otherwise, and We tried them with good things and bad things that they might return.”

Commentary : verse 168

It was ordained that for a length of time the Children of Israel visited honour and power, in order that maybe they might become thankful. And, for another length of time, they were involved in calamities that might the sense of repentance and humiliation be renewed in them. Some of them were virtuous and believed in Islam, while some others pursued corruption, and insisted on their own mammonism and stubbornness.

The verse says:

“ And We dispersed them into communities on the earth, some of them being righteous, and some of them otherwise, and We tried them with good things and bad things that they might return.”

****

p: 134

169- فَخَلَفَ مِن بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ وَرِثُوا الْکِتَابَ یَأْخُذُونَ

عَرَضَ هَذَا الاَدْنَی وَیَقُولُونَ سَیُغْفَرُ لَنَا وَإِن یَأْتِهِمْ عَرَضٌ مِثْلُهُ یَأْخُذُوهُ

اَلَمْ یُؤْخَذْ عَلَیْهِمْ مِیثَاقُ الْکِتَابِ اَن لاَیَقُولُوا عَلَی اللّهِ إِلاَّ الْحَقَّ

وَدَرَسُوا مَا فِیهِ وَالدَّارُ الاَخِرَةُ خَیْرٌ لِلَّذِینَ یَتَّقُونَ

أَفَلا تَعْقِلُونَ

169. “ Then there succeeded after them (an evil) posterity (who) inherited the Book (Turah),

taking the transitory goods of this lower world, and saying:

‘ It will be forgiven us ’. And if similar transitory

goods were to come to them (again), they would take them, too. Was not the covenant of the Book taken with them that they should not attribute anything to Allah except the truth?

And they have studied what is in it, while the abode of the Hereafter is better for those who keep from evil. Have you then no sense ? ”

Commentary: verse 169

In former verses, the words were about the ancestors of the Jews, but in this verse, the statement is upon the children and descendants of them.

p: 135

At first, the Qur’ān remarks that their descendants inherited the Turah, but they used to prefer the material of this low world to the obedience of Allah.(1)The verse says:

“ Then there succeeded after them (an evil) posterity (who) inherited the

Book (Turah), taking the transitory goods of this lower world, …”

Then, the verse implies that when they are hesitating between the struggle of conscience, on one side, and their worldly interests, on the other side, they appeal to some false hopes and say that they do obtain this existing interest, which is in cash, whether it is lawful or unlawful, and since the Lord is Merciful, Forgiving, He will forgive them.

“… and saying: ‘ It will be forgiven us ’. …”

This phrase shows that after committing such an action, they assumed a kind of fleeting regret and a state of extrinsic repentance. But, as the Qur’ān says, this regret and remorse of theirs had no root in them. And that was why if they found another material benefit like that, they would take it, too. (2)The verse says:

“… And if similar transitory goods were to come to them (again),

they would take them, too. …”

However, this part of the verse points to the bribery of some of the Jews and perverting the heavenly verses of the Turah thereby, and also forsaking the ordinances of Allah because of the contrast of those laws with their benefits.

Therefore, next to that, the verse says:

p: 136


1- 1The Arabic word /xalf/ is applied for an ‘impious child ’, while the Arabic word /xalaf/ is applied for a ‘ pious child ’. (Narrated from Majma‘-ul-Bayān)
2- The Arabic term /‘arad/ means any capital or property, but the term /‘ard/ means only the money which is in cush.

“…Was not the covenant of the Book taken with them that they should not attribute anything to Allah except the truth? …”

If they were not acquainted with the divine verses (of the Turah) and committed such wrong actions, they might have an excuse for themselves. But, the difficulty of the event is in this fact that they had frequently seen the verses of the Turah and had understood them, yet they spoilt them and defied the command of Allah by setting them aside. The verse says:

“…And they have studied what is in it, …”

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān implies that they make mistake, and such actions and these goods will not be useful for them. The fact is that the abode of Hereafter is better for the pious. The verse says:

“… while the abode of the Hereafter is better for those who keep from evil. …”

Then the Qur’ān questions them whether they have not any sense to perceive those facts that are so clear. Here is the words of the Qur’ān:

“… Have you then no sense ? ”

****

p: 137

170- وَالَّذِینَ یُمَسِّکُونَ بِالْکِتَابِ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ إِنَّا لانُضِیعُ اَجْرَ الْمُصْلِحِینَ

170. “ And those who hold fast to the Book and establish the prayer, verily We do not waste the reward of the reformers.”

Commentary : verse 170

This verse points to another group, opposite to the above-mentioned perverted group, who not only avoid any perversion and concealing the Divine verses, but also take hold of them and practice them minutely. The Qur’ān has called this group ‘the reformers’ of the world, and maintains an important reward for them. Concerning them, it says that surely Allah does not waste the great reward that they will have with Him. The verse says:

“ And those who hold fast to the Book and establish the prayer,

verily We do not waste the reward of the reformers.”

The above-mentioned verse clearly indicates that, without taking hold of the Heavenly Books and Divine commandments, the fulfilment of the true reforms in the world is impossible. This meaning emphasizes this fact, once more, that religion is not something only related to the world of super nature or to the next world. Religion is effective in the spirit of life for all human beings. It protects the interests of all humankind and it is alongside the execution of the principles of justice, peace, tranquility and any concepts which are gathered in the vast meaning of the term ‘ reform ’.

p: 138

171- َوإِذْ نَتَقْنَا الْجَبَلَ فَوْقَهُمْ کَاَنَّهُ ظُلَّةٌ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ وَاقِعٌ بِهِمْ

خُذُوا مَآءَاتَیْنَاکُم بِقُوَّةٍ وَاذْکُرُوا مَا فِیهِ

لَعَلَّکُمْ تَتَّقُونَ

171. “ And (remember) when We plucked the mountain (and held it) above them as if it were a canopy,

and they supposed it was about to fall on them (when We told them: ) ‘ Hold you firmly what We gave you and remember what is in it, that you may keep from evil’.”

Commentary : verse 171

This is the last verse in this Sura which is upon the life of the Children of Israel. In this verse, the Qur’ān reminds the community of the Jews another happening. The event is both a lesson of admonition and an evidence of giving a covenant. It says:

“ And (remember) when We plucked the mountain (and held it) above them as if it were a canopy, …”

It was so that they imagined the mountain was nigh to fall down over them. Therefore, a shaking horror and anxiety encompassed them, thoroughly their entity, and they began weeping with supplication. The verse says:

“… and they supposed it was about to fall on them …”

It was at the same time that they were in that condition and they were told to hold firm what Allah gave them. The verse continues saying:

p: 139

“…(when we told them: )

‘ Hold you firmly what We gave you …”

They ought to be in awe of Allah’s punishment and fulfil their duty according to the covenants He has taken from them in it. The verse says:

“… and remember what is in it, that you may keep from evil’.”

This means that the entire messengership of Moses (a.s.) and other prophets, and their constant struggles and hard conflicts, as well as the grievous anxieties and laborious hardships that they tolerated, all were for the sake that the command of Allah and the principles of the truth, justice, purity, and piety be executed rather perfectly among all human beings.

****

p: 140

Section 22: The Progeny of Adam Will Bear Witness against Itself

Point

The Progeny of Adam shall bear witness against each other – Similitude of the disbelievers – All beautiful names are Allah’s.

172-وإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّکَ مِن بَنِی ءَادَمَ مِن ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّیَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَی أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّکُمْ قَالُوا بَلی شَهِدْنَآ أَن تَقُولُوا

یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ إِنَّا کُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِینَ

172. “ And (remember) when your Lord took from the children of Adam,

from their backs, their descendants and made them bear witness over themselves, (and said): ‘Am I not your Lord ? ’ They said: ‘ Yes! We do bear witness.’

(This We did) lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: ‘ Verily we were unaware of this ’.”

Commentary : verse 172

The Qur’ānic term /ŏurriyah/ means small children, but it is often used for all the children of a person.

The circumstance of Allah’s taking covenant from the children of Adam has not been stated in this verse.

As some Islamic traditions indicate, after the creation of Adam, all his progenies came out from his back in the form of some intelligent particles and were addressed by the Lord.

They confessed to the Lordship of Allah. Then, all of them

p: 141

returned back to the loin and soil of Adam, in order to come into this world gradually and naturally. This world is called the world of ‘ Tharr ’ and that covenant is called the ‘ covenant of ’Alast ’ or ‘ the world of pre-existence ’.

The purpose of the world of ‘ Tharr ’, maybe, is the same world of talents, and the covenant of innate disposition and creation. That is, at the time of departure of Adam’s children from the loins of fathers into the wombs of mothers in the shape of sperm, which are not more than some minutes, Allah sets the talent and nature of monotheism and seeking truth in their constitution and this divine secret, as an innate sense, is settled in the institution and natural disposition of everybody. The help of Allah reflects in their intellect in the form of a self-cognizance fact. Allah has asked them through the tongue of creation, and they have answered through the same tongue, too.

We should know that Allah has established monotheism in the innate disposition and constitution of humankind.

The verse says:

“ And (remember) when your Lord took from the children of Adam, from their backs,

their descendants and made them bear witness over themselves, (and said):

‘Am I not your Lord ? ’ They said:

‘ Yes! We do bear witness.’

(This We did) lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: ‘ Verily we were unaware of this ’.”

Thus, human beings can observe the sense of theism in the depth of their own selves, since they have confessed it in the world of pre-existence.

****

p: 142

173- أَوْ تَقُولُوا إِنَّمَآ أَشْرَکَ ءَابَآؤُنَا مِن قَبْلُ وَکُنَّا ذُرِّیَّةً مِن بَعْدِهِمْ

أَفَتُهْلِکُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ الْمُبْطِلُونَ

174- وَکَذَلِکَ نُفَصِّلُ الاَیَاتِ وَلَعَلَّهُمْ یَرْجِعُونَ

173. “ Or lest you should say: ‘ Verily our fathers were idolaters from before and we were descendants after them (following them).

Will You then destroy us for what the vain-doers did ? ’ ”

174. “ And thus do We explain the Signs, and that they may return.”

Commentary : verses 173-174

In this verse, the Qur’ān has pointed to another aim of this covenant. It implies that Allah has taken this covenant for the sake that they do not say that their fathers were idol-worshippers before them and when they were some children. So, they could do nothing but following them. Therefore, they said, they should not be punished for the sins committed by some vain-doers. Here is what the verse says:

“ Or lest you should say: ‘ Verily our fathers were idolaters from before and we were descendants after them (following them).

Will You then destroy us for what the vain-doers did ? ’ ”

Admonition :

A great part of the Qur’ān, which consists of many verses in different suras of it, is about the incidents happened among

p: 143

the early nations; such as: the events of Adam and the children of Adam, those of the people of Noah, Hūd, Sālih, Abraham, Lot, Yusuf (Joseph), Jacob, Jethro, Moses, Pharaoh and the like of them. The aim of stating them has not been simply for referring to the history or telling some stories. They have been stated for the admonition of the servants of Allah and advising them through some exhortations in order that they become aware that how graceful and merciful Allah has been with the believers and the pious, so that He has saved them from destructions and calamities, while the people of idolatry, blasphemy, injustice and corruption have faced with many difficulties and destructions.

****

Thus, regarding this meaning, in the second verse of the holy verses mentioned in the above, the Qur’ān says:

“ And thus do We explain the Signs, and that they may return.”

The verse means that as Allah stated these verses for you, they are stated and explained for other nations, too, in order that all people reason the Truth by them and return from falsehood towards the Truth.

****

p: 144

175- وَاتْلُ عَلَیْهِمْ نَبَأَ الَّذِی ءَاتَیْنَاهُ ءَایَاتِنَا فَانْسَلَخَ مِنْهَا

فَاَتْبَعَهُ الشَّیْطَانُ فَکَانَ مِنَ الْغَاوِینَ

175. “ And recite unto them the tale of him to whom We gave Our signs, but he withdrew (himself) from them,

and Satan pursued him, and he became one of the perverse.”

Commentary : verse 175

The verse refers to the story of a man from the Children of Israel. At first, that man was among the believers and those who practically carried out the divine verses and sciences, but later, as a result of Satan’s temptation, he went astray. In the concerning religious sources, the name of this person has been recorded ‘ Bal‘am Bā‘ūrā ’.

As it has been narrated from Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā, the eighth Imam (a.s.), that Bal‘am knew ‘ the Greatest Name of Allah ’, by which his supplication used to be answered. But finally he went to the court of Pharaoh and turned to be an infidel, while, before that, he was one of the studious preachers of the religion of Moses (a.s.).

The Qur’ān does not directly point out his name in the text, but it mentions his action. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says that his circumstance adapts to any one who prefers the low desire to the truth. (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the commentary)

Such people are found in any time and the subject is not allocated to Bal‘am only. The story of Bal‘am has been cited in the Turah, too.

p: 145

Therefore, an aware leader should usually warn people of unexpected dangers. The verse says:

“ And recite unto them the tale of him to whom

We gave Our signs, …”

Whatever high a person promotes he should not become proud, since there is a probability of falling. Usually, the final result of the end of the work is important, not the beginning of it. The higher a situation is, the more dangerous it can be. The verse continues saying:

“… but he withdrew (himself) from them, …”

Yes, the one who takes detached from Allah, will become the prey of Satan. The verse ends as follows:

“… and Satan pursued him, and he became one of the perverse.”

****

p: 146

176- وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَرَفَعْنَاهُ بِهَا وَلَکِنَّهُ اَخْلَدَ إِلَی الاَرْضِ وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ

فَمَثَلُهُ کَمَثَلِ الْکَلْبِ إِن تَحْمِلْ عَلَیْهِ یَلْهَثْ أَوْ تَتْرُکْهُ یَلْهَثْ

ذَلِکَ مَثَلُ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِینَ کَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا فَاقْصُصِ الْقَصَصَ

لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَفَکَّرُونَ

176. “ And had We willed, We would certainly have exalted him thereby, but he clung to the earth and followed

his lust. So his parable is like the parable of a dog;

if you attack it, it lulls out its tongue, or if you leave it,

it lulls out its tongue.

Such is the parable of the people who belied Our Signs.

Therefore, relate (unto them) the stories, that they may ponder. ”

Commentary : verse 176

The previous subject has been completed in this expressive verse. It implies that if Allah had wished, He could have forcedly kept him alongside the path of right with an exalted rank, by the way of those holy verses and practical sciences. The verse says:

“ And had We willed, We would certainly have

exalted him thereby, …”

But it is certain that forcedly keeping persons alongside the path of truth does not agree with Allah’s way of treatment, which is the custom of choice and free will, and it is not the sign of personality and greatness of a person. So, immediately next to it, the Qur’ān, implying that Allah left him to himself, adds:

p: 147

“… but he clung to the earth and followed his lust. ”

Then, the Qur’ān resembles this person to a dog which, like some thirsty animals, often draws its tongue out of its mouth. The verse says:

“… So his parable is like the parable of a dog; if you attack it, it lulls out its tongue, …”

As a result of attaching the intense lust and clanging to the pleasures of the material world, such a person may get a state of unlimited and endless thirst that he always goes after mammonism. This state, in him, is like the state of a rabid dog that, because of its sickness, it has a false thirst and it never drinks to satiety.

Then, the Qur’ān implies that this parable is not allocated to this particular person, but it is for all those who reject the verses of Allah. The verse says:

“… Such is the parable of the people who belied Our Signs. …”

This story should be told for them, maybe they think about it and then they take a correct way for themselves. The verse continues saying:

“… Therefore, relate (unto them) the stories, that they may ponder. ”

****

Bal‘am Bā‘ūrā, a Mammonish Scholar, Gone Astray!

A great deal of Islamic narrations and statements, as was pointed out before, indicate that the person referred to in this verse had been a man by the name of Bal‘am-Bā‘ūrā who lived at the time of Moses (a.s.). He was counted as one of the well

p: 148

known scholars of the Children of Israel, so that Moses used of him as an effective and strong preacher. He became so exalted in this way that his prayers before Allah were answered. But, as a result of accepting the promises of Pharaoh and inclining to him, he went astray, thus far that he joined the camp of the opponents of Moses (a.s.), and therefore, he lost all his spiritual ranks.

****

p: 149

177- سَآءَ مَثَلاً الْقَوْمُ الَّذِینَ کَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا وَأَنْفُسَهُمْ کَانُوا یَظْلِمُونَ

178- مَن یَهْدِ اللّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِی وَمَن یُضْلِلْ فَأُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

177. “ How evil is the parable of the people who belied Our Signs, but they were doing injustice to themselves.”

178. “ Whomever Allah guides, he is rightly guided, and whomever He leads astray, these are the losers.”

Commentary : verses 177-178

Through these two holy verses, in fact, the Qur’ān has concluded a general and common result from the story of Bal‘am and other mammonish scholars. The verse says:

“ How evil is the parable of the people who belied

Our Signs, …”

They did not do any injustice to Allah, but they used to do injustice to themselves. The verse says:

“… but they were doing injustice to themselves.”

What injustice is greater than this that they gave their spiritual capitals and scientific informations, which could cause the honour of them and their societies, to the possessors of wealth and power, selling them for a little price.

But, beware that delivering from these kinds of faults and satanic ways is not possible except with the Divine assistance. Therefore, the one whom Allah guides and makes His aid the companion of his way, is the real guided one. The verse says:

“ Whomever Allah guides, he is rightly guided, …”

And those whom Allah, as a result of their own evil deeds, leads astray, or gives them victory and success for their satanic temptations, are the real losers. The verse continues saying:

“… and whomever He leads astray, these are the losers.”

p: 150

179- وَلَقَدْ ذَرَأْنَا لِجَهَنَّمَ کَثِیراً مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ لَهُمْ قُلُوبٌ لاَیَفْقَهُونَ

بِهَا وَلَهُمْ أَعْیُنٌ لاَیُبْصِرُونَ بِهَا وَلَهُمْ ءَاذَانٌ لاَیَسْمَعُونَ بِهَآ

اُوْلَئِکَ کَالاَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ اُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْغَافِلُونَ

179. “ Indeed We have created for Hell many jinn and humans; they have hearts with which they do not understand, and they have eyes with which they do not see, and they have ears with which they do not hear. They are as cattle,

rather they are more astray. These are the heedless ones.”

Commentary : verse 179

The Signs of Hellish People :

Through this verse and the next couple of verses, where the qualities of each group are hinted out, People have been divided into two groups. These two groups are: the hellish people, and the inhabitants of Paradise.

At first, with oath and emphasis, the Qur’ān states about the inhabitants of Hell as follows:

“ Indeed We have created for Hell many jinn

and humans; …”

Allah has created all human beings pure and sinless, but, by means of their own evil deeds, some groups of them make themselves candidates for Hell. The end of these people is dark and inauspicious. There are some other people who make themselves candidate for Paradise. The end of such people is happiness and felicity.

p: 151

“… they have hearts with which they do not understand, …”

Their second quality is that they have clear eyes for seeing the truth but they do not observe the feature of the facts and pass by them like some blind persons. The verse says:

“… and they have eyes with which they do not see, …”

Their third quality is that they have safe and sound ears, but they do not hearken to the truth and right words, and, like the deaf, they deprive themselves from hearing the divine truth. The verse says:

“… and they have ears with which they do not hear. …”

In fact, they are like cattle, because the privilege of man to animals lies in vigilant thought, clear-insightedness, and the hearing ears that, unfortunately, these hellish people have lost all of them. The verse says:

“… they are as cattle, …”

They are, of course, worse than cattle and more astray. The verse continues saying:

“… rather they are more astray. …”

Cattle have not the talents and possibilities that human beings have. Men, with the intellect, clear-insightedness, and the hearing ears that they have, can gain all kinds of progress and development. But, as a result of sensuality and tending toward mean things, they may leave these faculties and talents in vain. Such people are some neglectful persons, and therefore, they wander in the deviated path of life. The verse finally says:

“… These are the heedless ones.”

They are nigh to the fountain of water of life, but they are crying of thirst. The gates of felicity are open to them, but they do not even look at them.

p: 152

180- وَلِلّهِ الاَسْمَآءُ الْحُسْنَی فَادْعُوهُ بِهَا وَذَرُوا الَّذِینَ یُلْحِدُونَ

فِی أَسْمَآئِهِ سَیُجْزَوْنَ مَا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

180. “ And to Allah belong the most beautiful names,

so call on Him by them,

and leave those who blaspheme His names.

Soon they shall be requited for what they were doing.”

Commentary : verse 180

The Qur’ānic phrase /’asmā’ul husnā/ has been mentioned three times in the whole Qur’ān, which are: the verse under discussion, Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 11. and Sura Tāhā, No. 20, verse 8.

All the names of Allah are beautiful, and He possesses all the Virtues and Names. Yet, in Islamic literature, emphasis has been laid on 99 Names. It has been narrated that whoever calls on Allah by these names, his prayer will be answered, if it be the will of Allah (s.w.t.).

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān points to the situation of the inhabitants of Heaven and explains their qualities.

In order that people come out of the row of the hellish persons, at first it invites them to pay a careful attention to the Beautiful Names of Allah, when it says:

“ And to Allah belong the most beautiful names, so call on Him by them, …”

The purpose of ‘ the beautiful names ’ is the attributes of Allah which are wholly good and wholly ‘ beautiful ’.

The objective meaning of ‘ calling on Allah ’ by the

p: 153

Beautiful Names is not only to utter those names simply by the tongue, and to say, for example, O’ knower of the Unseen, O’ Almighty, and O’ the Most Merciful of all merciful, but, in fact, the purpose is that we try to settle these qualities in our selves as much as possible. In other words, we should have His attributes and make our manner similar to that of Allah with our limited attempt.

Upon the commentary of this verse, there has been cited a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who has said: “ By Allah, we are the beautiful names.” This statement points to the fact that there is a strong ray from those divine attributes reflected in their beings, and that the cognition of them helps to the cognition of His Pure Essence.

Then the Qur’ān warns people to avoid perverting the Names of Allah and to leave those who blaspheme them. It says:

“… and leave those who blaspheme His names.

Soon they shall be requited for what they were doing.”

The objective meaning of ‘ blaspheming His Names ’, here, is that we do not pervert their pronunciations and their concepts. We also should not qualify Him with the attributes which are not suitable to Him, like the action of the Christians who believe in Trinity, or that we adapt His attributes to His creatures.

****

p: 154

181- وَمِمَّنْ خَلَقْنَآ اُمَّةٌ یَهْدُونَ بِالْحَقِّ وَبِهِ یَعْدِلُونَ

181. “ And of those (whom) We have created are a people who guide (others) by the Truth and establish justice therewith.”

Commentary : verse 181

The objective meaning of the Arabic word /’ummah/ (community), mentioned in this holy verse, is the people of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), who are the best community among all communities. It is also cited in the Islamic traditions, recorded by the Sunnis, that the objective meaning of the word is the adherents of Ali-ibn-Abitālib (a.s.).

Some Islamic traditions indicate that Muslim believers will be divided into seventy three groups that only one group of them are the blessed. (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the commentary; and Tafsi̅r-ul-Burhān)

Therefore, the pivot of guidance and government should be but the Truth, even though the number of the advocators of the Truth and guidance may be small. The verse says:

“ And of those (whom) We have created are a people

who guide (others) by the Truth ...”

And we must also know that those persons are worthy that, besides accepting guidance, try to establish a system of Truth. Mere cognition of the Truth is not enough, but practice and distribution is important, too. The above holy verse concludes as follows:

“… and establish justice therewith.”

p: 155

Section 23: The Resurrection

Point

Allah’s plan is unbreakable – The Time or The Day of Resurrection

known only to Allah – The Doom shall be sudden.

182- وَالَّذِینَ کَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُم مِنْ حَیْثُ لاَیَعْلَمُونَ

183- وَاُمْلِی لَهُمْ إِنَّ کَیْدِی مَتِینٌ

182. “ And those who belie Our Signs, soon, step by step, We will draw them on from where they do not know.”

183. “ And I will grant them respite. Verily My devising is strong.”

Commentary : verses 182-183

In these couple of holy verses, one of the punishments of Allah (s.w.t) about many of the arrogant sinners has been stated which will be done upon them in the form of a ‘ gradual punishment ’.

The derivation of the Arabic term /’istidrāj/ (consign to a gradual punishment) has been used in the Qur’ān in two verses. One of them is the verse under discussion, and the other is in Sura Al-Qalam, No. 68, verse 44, both of which are about the deniers of the Divine verses. Through the first verse, concerning the punishment of these beliers, whose lives will be interlaced, Allah says:

“ And those who belie Our Signs, soon, step by step, We will draw them on

p: 156

from where they do not know.”

The same meaning is emphasized in the second verse. It implies that it is not such that Allah punishes these people at once and with precipitation. But He respites them sufficiently for admonishment and awareness. And, when they do not attend it, He will entangle them with some difficulties, because only those haste that are powerless and fear that they miss opportunities. The verse says:

“ And I will grant them respite. …”

But, Allah’s plots and punishments are so strong and exact that none is able to flee from them. The verse says:

“…Verily My devising is indeed strong.”

This verse warns all sinners that they should take the postponement of Divine punishment as a reason neither for their own sanctity and uprightness, nor for the weakness and inability of Allah. They should not consider that the bounties and favours they enjoy are the signs of their nearness to Allah. It may happen that these bounties and victories that they receive become the preparation of the gradual punishment of Allah. The Lord grants them abundant favours and, by respiting them, He promotes them, but finally, He leaves them to fall down so intensively that there remains no trace from them and their whole entity and their history will be completely interlaced.

It is narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who, upon the commentary of this verse, said: “ The purpose of this verse is a sinful person whom Allah gives a bounty and he counts it for his goodness, while it causes him to be neglectful of seeking forgiveness for the sin he has committed.” (Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅, p. 256)

****

p: 157

184- اَوَلَمْ یَتَفَکَّرُوا مَا بِصَاحِبِهِم مِن جِنَّةٍ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ نَذِیرٌ مُبِینٌ

184. “ Have they not reflected that there is no madness in their companion (the Prophet of Islam) ? He is naught but a plain warner.”

Occasion of Revelation : verse 184

The Islamic commentators have mentioned the following meanings upon the occasion of revelation of this verse in their commentary books:

When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was living in Mecca, one night he went upon Safā Mountain and invited people to monotheism. He called to all people, and to the whole tribes of Quraysh in particular, and told them to beware the punishment of Allah. He continued speaking until late at night. The local idol-worshppers of Mecca said that their companion had become mad since he was shouting the whole night until morning. At that moment the above-mentioned verse was revealed and gave them a knockdown answer. (Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅, p. 257).

Commentary : verse 184

In this verse, at first, Allah answers the vain statement of the idol-worshippers by which they said the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was mad. The Qur’ān says whether they did not contemplate to know that their companion (the Prophet) had no sign of madness. Here is the answer of Allah:

“ Have they not reflected that there is no madness in their companion (the Prophet of Islam) ? …”

p: 158

He (Muhammad) (p.b.u.h.) had been living among them for more than forty years. They were acquainted with his thought, intellect, and management. Then, how did they suddenly accused him like that ? Then, following to that, the Qur’ān says that he (p.b.u.h.) is only a plain warner that advises his society to beware the dangers they are faced with. The verse says:

“… He is naught but a plain warner.”

****

p: 159

185-أَوَ لَمْ یَنظُرُوا فِی مَلَکُوتِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ وَمَا خَلَقَ اللّهُ مِن شَیْءٍ وَأَنْ عَسَی أَن یَکُونَ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ أَجَلُهُمْ

فَبِاَیِّ حَدِیثٍ بَعْدَهُ یُؤْمِنُونَ

185. “ Have they not considered the dominion of the heavens and the earth,

and whatever Allah has created, and that maybe their term has already drawn near ?

Then in what other words after this will they believe ? ”

Commentary : verse 185

In order to complete the previous statement, this verse invites them to study the world of existence, including the heavens and the earth. The verse says:

“ Have they not considered the dominion of the heavens and the earth,

and whatever Allah has created, …”

This contemplation is for that they know that this vast world of existence, with its amazing systematic order, has not been created in vain. There has surely been a certain goal in it, and the invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), in fact, has been in pursuance of the same goal of creation, i.e., the development and training of humankind.

Then, for the sake that they be awakened from the sleep of negligence, the Qur’ān implies whether they have not ponder on this matter that the end of their lives might be near. So, if they do not believe today, and do not accept the invitation of

p: 160

this Messenger to the revealed Qur’ān with those numerous clear signs, which words will there be after this that they believe in ? The verse says:

“… and that maybe their term has already drawn near ? Then in what other words after this will they believe ? ”

****

p: 161

186- مَن یُضْلِلِ اللّهُ فَلا هَادِیَ لَهُ وَیَذَرُهُمْ فِی طُغْیَانِهِمْ یَعْمَهُونَ

186. “ Whomever Allah leads astray there is no guide for him, and He will leave them in their contumacy wandering blindly.”

Commentary : verse 186

At last, the statement upon the sinners is concluded in this verse as such that those whom Allah leads astray they will have no guide and Allah leaves such people bewildered in their transgression. This is the result of their continuous indecent deeds. The verse says:

“ Whomever Allah leads astray there is no guide for him, and He will leave them in their contumacy wandering blindly.”

Such kind of meanings has been stated particularly upon the group of sinners who zealously and arrogantly show obstinacy against the rights and facts. They treat such, as if a curtain has fallen over their eyes, ears, and hearts. These dark curtains are the result of their own deeds, and this is the meaning of the phrase ‘ Allah leads astray ’.

****

p: 162

187- یَسْئَلُونَکَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ اَیَّانَ مُرْسَاهَا قُلْ إِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِندَ رَبِّی

لا یُجَلِّیهَا لِوَقْتِهَآ إِلاَّ هُوَ ثَقُلَتْ فِی السَّماوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ

لاَ تَأْتِیکُمْ إِلاَّ بَغْتَةً یَسْئَلُونَکَ کَاَنَّکَ حَفِیٌّ عَنْهَا قُلْ إِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِنْدَ اللّهِ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَیَعْلَمُونَ

187. “ They ask you about the Hour (of Resurrection) when it will set in. Say: ‘ Its knowledge is only with my Lord.

None but He can manifest it at its time.

Heavy is it in the heavens and the earth. It will not overtake you but suddenly’. They ask you,

as if you were well-informed of it. Say: ‘ The knowledge of it is only with Allah,

but most people do not know ’.”

Commentary : verse 187

The infidels of Quraysh sent a number of persons to the scholars of the Jews in order to learn some difficult questions so that when they would ask them from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) he could not give any answer to them and they might condemn him. One of these questions was that they asked about the exact time of the occurrence of Resurrection.

The Qur’ānic term /’ayyān/, mentioned in this verse, has been used for asking the time. The Arabic word /assā‘ah/ refers to the beginning of Resurrection, while the word /al-qiyāmah/ means the time of reckoning in Hereafter when the rewards and retributions will be given. (Tafsi̅r-i-Marāqi̅).

p: 163

The Arabic term /mursā/ means ‘ that which is fixed with regard to time or place ’. Thus the Qur’ānic phrase /jibāl-un-rāsiyāt/ means: ‘ fixed and firm mountains ’.

The word /haffiyy/, used in the verse, means a constant researcher. This epithet, concerning to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), means as if he (p.b.u.h.) had completely researched the time of the occurrence of Resurrection Day and had asked it from Allah and knew it well.

The idea of the heaviness of the Hereafter in ‘ the heavens and the earth ’, maybe, refers to the destruction of celestial globes, darkening of the sun, revolution of the earth, etc.

However, the lack of knowledge about the features and details of Hereafter does not harm the principal of the belief in Resurrection. No one is aware of the time and the place of his death, but this situation can not be taken as a reason for denying the principal of death. The verse says:

“ They ask you about the Hour (of Resurrection) when it will set in. Say: ‘ Its knowledge is only with my Lord.

None but He can manifest it at its time.

Heavy is it in the heavens and the earth. It will not overtake you but suddenly’. They ask you,

as if you were well-informed of it. Say: ‘ The knowledge of it is only with Allah, but most people do not know ’.”

Once the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was asked about the reappearance and coming out of Hadrat Ghā’im (a.s.). He answered: “ His example is like the time (of Resurrection).” This statement means that the time of his reappearance resembles the time of Resurrection. Then, he (p.b.u.h.) recited this verse: “…None but He can manifest it at its time. Heavy is it in the heavens and the earth. It will not overtake you but suddenly’. …” (Narrated by Imam Ridā (a.s.), cited in Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn).

p: 164

188-قُل لآ اَمْلِکُ لِنَفْسِی نَفْعاً وَلا ضَرّاً إِلاَّ مَا شَآءَ اللّهُ وَلَوْ کُنتُ اَعْلَمُ الْغَیْبَ لاَسْتَکْثَرْتُ مِنَ الْخَیْرِ وَمَا مَسَّنِیَ السُّوءُ

إِنْ اَنَا ْ إِلاَّ نَذِیرٌ وَبَشِیرٌ

لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

188. “ Say: ‘ I own for my self neither any benefit nor harm except what Allah may please; and had I known the Unseen, I would have acquired much good,

and no evil would have touched me.

I am not but a warner and a giver of glad tidings for a people who believe ’.”

Occasion of Revelation :

It happened that one day some people of Mecca came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said that if he had communication with the Lord, would He inform him of the future expensiveness and cheapness of goods so that thereby he could supply whatever was beneficial and ward off whatever was harmful; or would He aware him of drought or of different regions with abundant water so that he could move from dry provinces into blissful lands ? At this time, the verse was revealed and answered them.

p: 165

Commentary : verse 188
Only Allah Knows the Unseen :

In the previous verse, it was said that no one knows the time of Resurrection but Allah (s.w.t.). Through this verse, now, the lack of knowledge of Unseen among persons, in general, is referred to. (1)

By the first sentence of the verse, Allah commands His Messenger, Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), thus:

“ Say: ‘ I own for my self neither any benefit nor harm except what Allah may please; …”

All powers existed in the world come from the source of Allah, the Exalted, and no person has originally any power from his own self. It is He Who has granted these abilities to human beings.

After stating this matter, the Qur’ān points to another important question which was under the demand of a group of people. Allah commands His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) to say that he was not cognizant of the Unseen and its secrets. In this regard, the verse continues saying:

“… and had I known the Unseen, I would have acquired much good,

and no evil would have touched me. …”

Then, the real position of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his Messengership has been pointed out through a short and explicit sentence, as follows:

“…I am not but a warner and a giver of glad tidings for a people who believe ’.”

p: 166


1- 1 The commentators of the Qur’ān has cited a great deal of matters about both this verse and ‘ the knowledge of Unseen ’ in their commentary books.

Section 24: The Conclusive Warnings against Polytheism

Point

The helplessness of the false gods – Prayer and humility enjoined –

To seek refuge in Allah against the Devil’s incitement.

189- هُوَ الَّذِی خَلَقَکُم مِن نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَجَعَلَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا

لِیَسْکُنَ إِلَیْهَا

فَلَمَّا تَغَشَّاهَا حَمَلَتْ حَمْلاً خَفِیفاً فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ

فَلَمَّآ اَثْقَلَت دَعَوَا اللّهَ رَبَّهُمَا

لَئِنْ ءَاتَیْتَنَا صَالِحاً لَنَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الشَّاکِرِینَ

189. “ He it is Who created you from a single soul, and of the same (kind) did He make his mate,

that he might take rest in her.

So when he covered her, she bore a light burden and passed (sometime) with it.

Then when she grew heavy, they both invoked Allah,

their Lord: ‘ If you give us a righteous son,

certainly we shall be of the grateful ones ’.”

Commentary : verse 189

Another part of the circumstances of the pagans and the way of their thinking and the answer to their mistakes are

p: 167

hinted to here. And, since the former verses referred to the Unity of Divine Acts, the substitutive verses are counted as their complement. At first, it says:

“ He it is Who created you from a single soul, and of the same (kind) did He make his mate, that he might

take rest in her. …”

The couple had a pleasant life with each other, but when the spouse had sexual intercourse with his wife, she bore a light burden such that, at the beginning, that burden did not bother her and she could easily continue performing her affairs. The verse says:

“… So when he covered her, she bore a light burden and passed (sometime) with it. …”

Later, by passing some days and nights, her burden gradually grew heavier. When she became heavy, the couple expected a child and hoped that Allah would grant them a righteous child. The verse says:

“… Then when she grew heavy, they both invoked

Allah, their Lord: …”

Therefore, they both invoked their Lord as follows :

“…‘ If you give us a righteous son, certainly we shall be of the grateful ones ’.”

****

p: 168

190- فَلَمَّآ ءَاتَاهُمَا صَالِحاً جَعَلاَ لَهُ شُرَکَآءَ فِیَمآ ءَاتَاهُمَا

فَتَعَالَی اللّهُ عَمَّا یُشْرِکُونَ

191- اَیُشْرِکُونَ مَالا یَخْلُقُ شَیْئاً وَهُمْ یُخْلَقُونَ

190. “ But when He gave them a righteous son, they (Adam’s children)

ascribed partners to Him in what He had given them.

But Exalted is Allah above any partners that they ascribe (to Him).”

191. “ Do they ascribe (to Him) partners that create nothing and themselves are created? ”

Commentary : verses 190-191

Allah gave Adam and Eve the safe and sound child that they had asked for, but thereafter the children of Adam and Eve ascribed partners to Allah. The Qur’ānic phrase ‘ they ascribed partners to Him ’ means ‘ the children of the couple ascribed partners to Him ’. The verse says:

“ But when He gave them a righteous son, they

(Adam’s children)

ascribed partners to Him in what He had given them.

But Exalted is Allah

above any partners that they ascribe (to Him).”

****

Then, the second verse questions whether they ascribe some creatures as partners to Allah that not only they cannot

p: 169

create anything but also they themselves are created, since the fact is that the worshippers have produced those partners, therefore, they are more incapable and incompetent than the worshippers. The verse says:

“ Do they ascribe (to Him) partners that create nothing and themselves are created?”

****

p: 170

192- وَلا یَسْتَطِیعُونَ لَهُمْ نَصْراً وَلآ أَنفُسَهُمْ یَنصُرُونَ

193-وإِن تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَی الْهُدَی لا یَتَّبِعُوکُمْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَیْکُمْ

أَدَعَوْتُمُوهُمْ اَمْ أَنتُمْ صَامِتُونَ

192. “ And they can neither help them nor help themselves. ”

193. “ And if you invite them unto guidance,

they will not follow you;

it is the same to you whether you invite them or whether you are silent.”

Commentary : verses 192-193

These created things are able to help neither the worshippers nor themselves to ward off the evil events that happen against them. This verse continues the meaning of the previous verse by saying:

“ And they can neither help them nor help themselves. ”

****

Thus, if you invite the objects of worship to what is useful for their guidance, or you ask them to guide you, they will not pursue your purpose and they do not answer you as Allah answers you. The verse says:

“ And if you invite them unto guidance, they will not follow you; …”

Whether you invite them or you be silent for inviting them, it is the same to you, because there is not any rescue and felicity for them, and they are unable to do anything. It says:

“… it is the same to you whether you invite them or whether you are silent.”

p: 171

194- إِنَّ الَّذِینَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللّهِ عِبَادٌ اَمْثَالُکُمْ فَادْعُوهُمْ فَلْیَسْتَجِیبُوا لَکُمْ إِن کُنْتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

194. “ Verily those whom you call upon other than Allah are creatures like your own selves.

So call on them, then they should answer you if you are truthful.”

Commentary : verse 194

The objective meaning of the Arabic term /‘ibād/ (worshipping creatures) may be the creatures or men who are taken as deities, like Jesus (a.s.) or the angels. Or, the purpose may be the very idols which the idol-worshippers imagine as ‘ gods ’.

Therefore, worshipping needs both reason and privilege. Worshipping creatures or human beings, like our own selves, has neither any reason nor any privilege. The verse says:

“ Verily those whom you call upon other than Allah are creatures like your own selves. …”

Another matter is the silence of deities which itself is the sign of their inability and incompetence.

Besides, a deity must promote its servant, not to stop him. The verse continues saying:

“… So call on them, then they should answer you if you are truthful.”

****

p: 172

195- اَلَهُمْ اَرْجُلٌ یَمْشُونَ بِهَآ اَمْ لَهُمْ أَیْدٍ یَبْطِشُونَ بِهَآ اَمْ لَهُمْ اَعْیُنٌ یُبْصِرُونَ بِهَآ اَمْ لَهُمْ ءَاذَانٌ یَسْمَعُونَ بِهَا

قُلِ ادْعُوا شُرَکَآءَکُمْ ثُمَّ کِیدُونِ

فَلاَ تُنظِرُونِ

195. “ Have they feet with which they walk ?

Or, have they hands with which they hold (firmly) ? Or, have they eyes with which they see ?

Or, have they ears with which they hear ?

Say (O’ Prophet!): ‘ Call your associates, then contrive against me and give me no respite ’.”

Commentary : verse 195

The Arabic term /yabtiŝūn/ is derived from /bataŝa/ which means ‘ to take or seize by force ’.

This meaning has been used as a reprimand upon the pagans who take some partners for Allah. These partners are more incapable than they themselves, since they can walk, see, hear and act, but those lifeless statues do not have these abilities, and if they were wished to do something they would be unable. So, why do the idol-worshippers , as a notion , adore them ?

Strange to say, pagans do not accept the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) since he says he is a human as they are, but they are convinced with idols which are not like them even, or they are lower than them. The verse says:

p: 173

“ Have they feet with which they walk ?

Or, have they hands with which they hold (firmly) ?

Or, have they eyes with which they see ?

Or, have they ears with which they hear ?

Say (O’ Prophet!): ‘ Call your associates, then contrive against me and give me no respite ’.”

****

p: 174

196- إِنَّ وَلِیِّیَ اللّهُ الَّذِی نَزَّلَ الْکِتَابَ وَهُوَ یَتَوَلّی الصَّالِحِینَ

196. “ Verily my guardian is Allah Who sent down the Book, and He guards the righteous.”

Commentary : verse 196

Following the former verse which, addressing pagans, said they themselves and their idols could not harm the Prophet (p.b.u.h) the least thing, this verse refers to its reason, and says:

“ Verily my guardian is Allah Who sent down the Book, …”

It is not only the Prophet’s self that He guards but He also supports and guards all the good doers and the righteous, and His grace and favour encompass them. The verse concludes as follows:

“… and He guards the righteous.”

****

p: 175

197-وَالَّذِینَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ لاَیَسْتَطِیعُونَ نَصْرَکُمْ

وَلآ اَنْفُسَهُمْ یَنصُرُونَ

198-وإِن تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَی الْهُدَی لایَسْمَعُوا وَتَرَاهُمْ یَنظُرُونَ إِلَیْکَ

وَهُمْ لایُبْصِرُونَ

197. “ And those whom you call upon other than Him can neither help you, nor help themselves.”

198. “ And if you call them to guidance, they do not hear;

and you see them looking towards you, but they do not see.”

Commentary : verses 197-198

The verse implies that the idols and deities of pagans are not able to help them or defend them. They are also incapable even to help their own selves. This meaning has been repeated here again, because in previous verse, the purpose was to premand the idol-worshippers, while here the purpose is to discriminate between Allah (s.w.t.) and something which is not adorable.

It seems that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) says that his Deity helps him but their deties help neither them nor their own selves. The verse says:

“ And those whom you call upon other than Him can neither help you, nor help themselves.”

****

p: 176

The second verse indicates that if you call the idols to guidance and rectitude, they do not hear your invitation. That is, if you call idolators to the upright religion, they do not hear you to follow. The verse says:

“ And if you call them to guidance, they do not hear; …”

The verse, addressing idol worshippers, implies that they have made the idols in a shape that they gaze them, but they do not see anything. This looking, of course, is metaphorical, since an inanimate thing cannot look at something. The verse continues saying:

“… and you see them looking towards you, but they do not see.”

****

p: 177

199- خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِینَ

199. “ Keep to forgiveness and enjoin kindness, and turn away from the ignorant.”

Commentary : verse 199

Here, the Qur’ān, in a very short and interesting way, states the circumstances of leadership, preaching, and guiding people. It also corresponds with the previous verses which referred to the theme of the propagation of pagans. At first, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the verse points to three parts of the duties of leaders and preachers. It begins telling the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) not to be strict with people and to accept their excuses; and to avoid demanding them anything beyond their ability. However, he should conciliate people. The verse says:

“ Keep to forgiveness …”

The second command is that he (p.b.u.h.) should enjoin people to do good deeds and what wisdom approves as worthy achievements, and Allah has introduced them as good things. The verse says:

“… and enjoin kindness, …”

In the third stage, it commands him to have patience and endurance against the ignorant people without having any dispute with them. The verse says:

“… and turn away from the ignorant.”

In the course of their activities, the leaders and preachers may face with some fanatic, obstinate, ignorant and unaware persons, or some people whose level of thought and morals are

p: 178

very low. Such people might abuse them, accuse them, and put them into trouble.

Therefore, the way of solving this difficulty is not disputing with such ignorant people. The best way is to tolerate them with patience and ignoring these kinds of actions of theirs. Experience has shown that this way is better to be paved for awakening the ignorant and quenching the fire of their anger, envy, and bigotry.

****

p: 179

200- وَإِمَّا یَنْزَغَنَّکَ مِنَ الشَّیْطَانِ نَزْغٌ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللّهِ

إِنَّهُ سَمِیعٌ عَلِیمٌ

200. “ And if a temptation from Satan afflicts you,

then seek refuge in Allah;

surely He is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

Commentary : verse 200

There is another command in this verse which forms the fourth duty of the Islamic leaders and preachers. They should be careful that on their way usually the satanic temptations, in the form of social position, wealth, lust and the like of them, attract their attention. The command of the Qur’ān is as follows:

“ And if a temptation from Satan afflicts you, then seek refuge in Allah;

surely He is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

****

p: 180

201-إِنَّ الَّذِینَ اتَّقَوْا إِذَا مَسَّهُمْ طَآئِفٌ مِنَ الشَّیْطَانِ تَذَکَّرُوا

فإِذَا هُم مُبْصِرُونَ

202- وإِخْوَانُهُمْ یَمُدُّونَهُمْ فِی الْغَیِّ ثُمَّ لایُقْصِرُونَ

201. “ Verily, those who keep from evil, when a visitation from Satan afflicts them they become mindful.

Then behold, they see (aright).”

202. “ And their brethren draw them into perverseness, and they do not stop short.”

Commentary : verses 201-202

Predominance upon the temptations of Satan is stated in this verse. It implies that when the satanic temptations surround the pious ones, they remember Allah, the All-Mighty and the Glorious, and His endless bounties, and that committing sin brings forth some inauspicious results for them with the painful retributions of Allah. At this time, the dark clouds of evil temptations will get apart from their hearts (minds) and they clearly see the path of truth, and then they choose it. The verse says:

“ Verily, those who keep from evil, when a visitation from Satan afflicts them

they become mindful. Then behold, they see (aright).”

As the above verse points out, the pious ones can relieve themselves from the grasps of the temptations of Satan under the light of the remembrance of Allah. But, those who are stained with sin, and are counted as brethren of Satan, are

p: 181

captured in his net. In this regard, the second verse mentioned in the above, implies that the brethren of Satans ceaselessly draw the immoral persons forward into abberation and they not only do not stop doing that, but also constantly continue their creul attacks. The verse says:

“ And their brethren draw them into perverseness, and they do not stop short.”

Yes, Satans follow the track of the believing persons and the pious ones. They do not stop turning round them in order to delude them.

The satanic temptations and mental suggestions go everywhere, and like microbes, which seek for the weak bodies they also seek for those whose faiths are weak to influence in them.

“ … when a visitation from Satan afflicts them …”

The temptations of Satans sometimes act from a distance. Sura Tāhā, No. 20, verse 120 says: “ But Satan whispered unto him …”. It is sometimes done through penetrating into men’s soul and spirit. Sura An-Nās, No. 114, verse 5 says:

“ Who whispers into the breasts (hearts) of the people.” It sometimes works by means of companionship. Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 36 says: “… and he shall be his close companion.” And, sometimes it is by means of turning round and affliction. This case is referred to in the current verse where it says: “… when a visitation from Satan afflicts them …”.

It may happens that sometimes the religious scholars, trainees, and those who try to make peace might be suspiciously visited with the purpose that a particular line of thought be inspired upon them. Therefore, they must be careful not to incline toward the desires of the enemy, and they should refuge Allah.

p: 182

The remembrance of Allah gives insight to man and keeps him safe from evil temptations. The verse says:

“… They become mindful. …”

Correct belief is very important. If a society becomes pure and pious from the point of morals, politics, economy, and army, the communications and hauntings of satanic persons can not affect them.

Allah takes the pious ones and the good doers under His guardianship, but the impious persons will be encompassed with the satanic brotherhood.

“ And their brethren …”

The final word of the verse is that there is no finite or limitation for the way of perversion, and Satan has no pity in casting aberration upon the believers. The verse says:

“ And their brethren draw them into perverseness,

and they do not stop short.”

****

p: 183

203- وإِذَا لَمْ تَأْتِهِم بِاَیَةٍ قَالُوا لَوْلا اجْتَبَیْتَهَا

قُلْ إِنَّمَآ اَتَّبِعُ مَایُوحَی إِلَیَّ مِن رَبِّی

هَذَا بَصَآئِرُ مِن رَبِّکُمْ وَهُدًی وَرَحْمَةٌ لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

203. “ And when you do not bring them a sign, they say:

‘ Why do you not choose one? ’

Say: ‘ I follow only what is revealed to me from my Lord. This (Qur’ān) is insight from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy for a people that believe ’.”

Commentary : verse 203

The Arabic word /’ijtibā’/ is derived from the root /jibāyat/ which originally means ‘ to store water in a pound ’. This term is also used for ‘collecting taxes’. Therefore, any gathering of chosen things has been called /’ijtibā’/, in the Arabic language.

It happened that, as a result of delay in revelation, the recitation was ceased for several days. Some of the disbelievers told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) why he had not chosen a verse to proclaim. Or, maybe the meaning of the verse is that they said why he did not choose the miracle they had asked him to bring and that he brought another miracle which was not according to their taste.

However, infidels are often the seekers of pretexts. They considered the verses of the Qur’ān which were revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as some chosen material, not the Divine revelations.

The verse says:

p: 184

“ And when you do not bring them a sign, they say:

‘ Why do you not choose one? ’ Say: ‘ I follow only what is revealed to me from my Lord. …”

A godly leader should not be affected by some pretexts or undue wants, but he must express his subject matter clearly and decisively.

Leadership and guidance should be based upon insight. Therefore, the Qur’ān is a Book of both mental knowledge and insight, and also a guidance of practical movement. But only the possessors of Faith can enjoy this kind of guidance, and those blind-hearted people who are aloof from the insight and guidance of Allah, are also deprived from His mercy.

The verse continues saying:

“… This (Qur’ān) is insight from your Lord,

and a guidance and a mercy for a people that believe ’.”

****

p: 185

204- وَإِذَا قُرِئَ الْقُرْءَانُ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ وَأَنْصِتُوا لَعَلَّکُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ

204. “ And when the Qur’ān is recited, then listen to it and be silent, so that mercy may be shown to you.”

Commentary : verse 204

The Islamic jurisprudents do not give decree upon the act of keeping silence to be absolutely obligatory, except in prayer. This verse emphasizes that when the Qur’ān is being recited, from the point of courtesy, the audience ought to keep silence and listen to the recitation of the verses.

It happened that Hazrat Ali (a.s.) was establishing prayers and a hypocrite began reciting the Qur’ān loudly. Ali (a.s.) kept silence and after that he continued reciting the rest of the Sura.

The Arabic term /’insāt/ philologically means to be silent in order to listen.

Thus, the Qur’ān, which is a means of insight and mercy, should be politely listened to when it is being recited. The verse says:

“ And when the Qur’ān is recited, then listen to it and be silent, …”

The sound of the recitation of the Qur’ān should pass through the ears and affects on the heart (mind). In this case the person may be shown the divine mercy to. The verse concludes as follows:

“… so that mercy may be shown to you.”

****

p: 186

205- وَاذْکُر رَبَّکَ فِی نَفْسِکَ تَضَرُّعاً وَخِیفَةً وَدُونَ الْجَهْرِ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ بِالْغُدُوِّ والاَصَالِ وَلا تَکُن مِنَ الْغَافِلِینَ

205. “ And remember your Lord within your self in humility and awe;

without being loud of voice, in the morning and the evening, and do not be of the heedless ones.”

Commentary : verse 205

The discipline of the recitation of the Qur’ān was referred to in the previous verse. Now, here in this verse, the discipline of the remembrance of Allah (s.w.t.) and supplication is dealt with.

The Arabic term /’āsāl/ is the plural form of the term /’asi̅l/, which means ‘ around the time of sunset, or evening ’.

Some of the commentators have rendered the holy term /ŏikr/ (remembrance), mentioned here in this verse, into the statutory prayers’.

The Qur’ān admires not only the verbal remembrance of Allah(s.w.t.), but also the heartily and innate remembrance of His Essence.

The Lordship of Allah is permanent, then His remembrance should be maintained ceaselessly, too. The verse says:

“ And remember your Lord within your self …”

That remembrance is spiritually helpful for the believers which is performed amorously and touchingly every morning and evening. In this concern, the verse says:

“… in humility and awe; …”

p: 187

This meaning should be noted that the divine prophets must also ceaselessly remember Allah, still less the others.

The phrase ‘ in the morning and the evening ’ means ‘ at the beginning of an action and at the time of making decision ’ and also when we come to a conclusion, we ought to remember Allah.

“… in the morning and the evening …”

The remembrance of Allah removes negligence when it is done without any pretence and shouting, otherwise it will become itself a kind of amusement and negligence. The verse says:

“… without being loud of voice, in the morning and the evening, and do not be of the heedless ones.”

****

p: 188

206-إِنَّ الَّذِینَ عِندَ رَبِّکَ لاَیَسْتَکْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِهِ

وَیُسَبِّحُونَهُ وَلَهُ یَسْجُدُونَ

206. “ Verily those who are (stationed) near your Lord do not disdain to worship Him,

and they glorify Him and prostrate for Him.”

Commentary : verse 206

It is probable that the phrase “… those who are (stationed) near your Lord…” encompasses both the angels and the pious servants of Allah who connect His Essence and feel themselves at His presence.

Be not proud of your worship, for Allah has some angels that are always in the state of worshipping.

“ Verily those who are (stationed) near your Lord …”

The worst kind of arrogance is ‘disobedience and arrogance before Allah’ by abandoning His worship.

It is certain that an arrogant person will never reach the rank of being stationed near to Allah. We must be humble before Allah (s.w.t.), and we ought to be attentive to His purification, too. We must specialize our prostrations for Him alone. The verse continues saying:

“… do not disdain to worship Him,

and they glorify Him and prostrate for Him.”

****

p: 189

The End of Sura Al-’A‘rāf

p: 190

Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8 (75 verses)

Point

Sura Al-‘Anfāl contains seventy five verses. This Sura, has been revealed in Medina, (except its six verses). Its revelation occurred after the revelation of Sura Al-Baqarah.

There are some lessons in this Sura concerning the history of Divine prophets and their followers, and also the manner of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) in relation with Muslims. There are several subjects referred to in this Sura, such as: Treasury of the Muslims, things taken as spoils of war, the Battle of Badr, the ordinances of Holy Struggle, the night when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was decided to be snabed in his bed and Ali (a.s.) laid in the coach of him (Laylat-ul-Mabi̅t), and the qualities of the true believers.

Most of the verses of this Sura are about the Battle of Badr. It was the first war of Muslims against the disbelievers. This war happened after thirteen years of Muslims’ patience. In this war they enjoyed the Divine helps and victory. That is why this Sura has also been entitled ‘ Sura Badr ’.

Besides stating the affairs of the Battle of Badr, some specialities of the virtuous soldiers against the enemies of Truth are stated in this holy Sura.

The Virtue of Recitation of the Sura :

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has said: “ The one who recites Sura Al-’Anfāl and Sura Al- Barā’at (with attention to their meanings and their warnings) every month, will he not be

p: 191

involved with hypocrisy at all and will be among the true followers of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen (a.s.) …” (1)

****

p: 192


1- 1 (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, commentary, under the verse)

Sura Al-‘Anfāl

No. 8 (75 verses in 10 Sections)

Section 1: The Battle of Badr

Point

To obey only Allah and His Messenger – Qualities of the Believers –

Promise of the Divine help in the Battle of Badr

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

1-یَسْاَلُونَکَ عَنِ الاَنْفَالِ قُلِ الاَنْفَالُ لِلّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ فَاتَّقُوا اللّهَ وَأَصْلِحُوا ذَاتَ بَیْنِکُمْ

وَأَطِیعُوا اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ إِن کُنتُم مُؤْمِنِینَ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

1. “ They ask you about ‘ ’Anfāl ’. Say: ‘ ’Anfāl ’ belong to Allah and the Messenger; so be in awe of Allah, and set aright the relations between yourselves, and obey Allah

and His Messenger if you do believe ’.”

p: 193

Commentary : verse 1

The Arabic word /su’āl/ (question) and its derivations have been mentioned about 130 times in the Qur’ān, where the Arabic phrase /yas’alūnaka/ (they ask you) is found in its 15 occurrences.

The Arabic term /’anfāl/ is the plural form of /nafl/ with the sense of ‘ excessive’ and ‘ remission ’. A gracious man who remits very much is called in Arabic /nufil/. The progeny which was remitted to Abraham (a.s.) has been counted as a superervogation. The Qur’ān says: “ And We gave him Isac, and Jacob, as a further gift, …” (Sura Al-’Anbiyā, No. 21, verse 72).

In technical terminology of the Islamic jurisprudence, the meaning of the Arabic word ‘ ’anfāl ’ encompasses: natural resources ’ public wealths, the spoils of war, the wealths whose owner is unknown, like a land whose owner has left it out, the properties of the heirless deads, forests, valleys, reed-beds, unprofitable lands, mines, and so on.

According to what the history denotes, when the Battle of Badr was ended, there remained some spoils of war for the Muslims. The opinions were divided that what should be done with the spoils, to whom they belonged, and who were the first that had precedence. Then, the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) himself began dividing the spoils of the war. He gave them to all concerning persons justly and equally in order to remove the undue discriminations of the Age of Ignorance, and to support the oppressed, though some individuals were annoyed of that equality.

Since the sura is wholly about the Battle of Badr, this verse refers to the spoils of war, too, but it does not exclusively belong to it. (Al-Mi̅zān, the commentary).

p: 194

Explanations :

1- Public wealths should be in the authority of the most sacred and the most beloved persons.

“ They ask you about ‘ ’Anfāl ’. Say: ‘ ’Anfāl ’ belong to Allah and the Messenger; …”

2- An Islamic system, or an Islamic government, needs an economical support, and ‘’Anfāl ’ are considered as this support.

3- In an Islamic Community, the source of answering and stating all the public questions and economical affairs is the divine leader. In the societies before Islam, the method of dividing spoils of war was arranged upon the basis of some undue discriminations. Therefore, in the Battle of Badr, which was the first occasion where the Muslims obtained some spoils of war, they asked this question from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).

4- In Islam, there are laws for everything, even for the unprofitable deserts.

5- Whatever the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) spends is around the pivot of the divine aims: “… the ’Anfāl belong to Allah and the Messenger; …”. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “ The share of Allah is spent under the control of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.). ”

6- The protection of public wealths needs purity and piety. The verse continues saying:

“… so be in awe of Allah, …”

7- To observe the unity and to make peace between people are obligatory for all believers. The Qur’ān says:

“ … and set aright the relations between yourselves, …”

p: 195

8- Belief not only exists in the heart, but also has an outward manifestation and practical obedience. The verse says:

“… and obey Allah and His Messenger if you do believe ’.”

9- Only taking part in fight is not the sign of Faith. Its necessary conditions are also to give up hope unto the spoils of war, and observing brotherhood and submission before the divine leader.

“… if you do believe.”

10. Some persons may pass the examination of giving soul by attending the Holy Struggle, but sometimes they fail in the trial of spending wealth, and in the trial of division of the spoils of war as well. For, the main principal in the Holy Struggle is the triumph of the Truth against the falsehood. Then, the question of ‘ the spoils of war ’ is of the secondary importance.

11- The person who wishes and intends to improve his society, must himself be of the pious ones:

“… So be in awe of Allah and set aright …”

Basically, among the most important actions in Islam are reconciliation, creation of good relation, wiping out the annoyances and enmities and changing them into sincerity and friendship.

This subject has been taken so important in the Islamic teachings that it has been introduced as one of the most exalted practices.

When Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) was in the bed of martyrdom, as his last testaments to his children, he said: “Verily I heard from your ancestor, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who said: ‘ Reconciliation is better than the kinds of recommended prayer and fasting ’.” (Nahj-ul-Balāqah)

p: 196

Some Islamic traditions indicate that the reward of reconciliation between people is much more than that of the recommended prayer and fasting. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) told Mufaddal: “ If there happens a conflict between two persons of our followers, spend out of my wealth and produce reconciliation between them.”(1)

****

p: 197


1- 1 (Usūl-I-Kāfi, Chapter ‘ Reconciliation ’, tradition No. 2)

2- إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذِینَ

إِذَا ذُکِرَ اللّهُ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِذَا تُلِیَتْ عَلَیْهِمْ ءَایَاتُهُ زَادَتْهُمْ إِیمَاناً

وَعَلی رَبِّهِمْ یَتَوَکَّلُونَ

3- الَّذِینَ یُقِیمُونَ الصَّلاَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ یُنْفِقُونَ

2. “ Verily believers are only those who, when Allah is mentiond, their hearts quake,

and when His Signs are recited to them,

it increases them in faith,

and in their Lord (alone) do they trust.”

3. “ Those who keep up prayer, and spend (benevolently) out of what We have provided them.”

Commentary : verses 2-3

The true believers are those who are in owe of Allah (s.w.t.) because of His glorification and veneration. That is, when the speech is delivered upon Allah’s justice, retribution, and power, they dread, and when the speech is about His bounties, kindnesses, graces, and rewards, they feel peace in themselves; as the Qur’ān says: “… now surely by Allah’s remembrance are the hearts set at rest.” (Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 28). Thus, there is no contrast between these two verses, because fear relates to the remembrance of Allah’s retribution and peace, but peace and rest relates to the remembrance of Allah’s forgiveness and kindness. Moreover, whenever a believer remembers the Divine bounties and forgiveness of Allah, he

p: 198

obtains a favourable opinion and he rests, but when he remembers his own sins, he becomes inconvenient and anxious. The verse says:

“ Verily believers are only those who, when Allah is mentiond, their hearts quake, …”

The Arabic term /wajila/ means ‘ to fear, apprehend ’ which is accompanied with sadness.

Then the verse continues saying:

“… and when His Signs are recited to them, it increases them in faith, …”

In that circumstance, their faith and their certainty will be increased.

“…and in their Lord (alone) do they trust.”

Such people trust in Allah in any conditions and they rely on Him for the affairs of their lives.

****

Again, believers are those who establish prayer (which is the manifestation of the relation with Allah) and spend in charity and benevolently out of what Allah has given them as their sustenance.

The phrase ‘ they keep up prayer ’ mentioned in the verse, instead of saying ‘ they recite prayer ’, points to this fact that not only they themselves keep up prayer but also they behave so that this firm relation with Allah will be kept always and everywhere. Here is the verse:

“ Those who keep up prayer, and spend (benevolently) out of what We have provided them.”

****

p: 199

4-اُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَقّاً لَهُمْ دَرَجَاتٌ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَمَغْفِرَةٌ

وَرِزْقٌ کَرِیمٌ

4. “ These are the believers in truth; they have ranks with their Lord, and forgiveness,

and a noble sustenance.”

Commentary : verse 4

Allah, the Exalted, implies that those who have such qualities are indeed eligible to be called ‘ believers ’. The verse says:

“ These are the believers in truth; they have ranks with their Lord,

and forgiveness, and a noble sustenance.”

That is, these persons have some high ranks and degrees of honour in Heaven, and the Lord will provide them with His forgiveness and a great and permanent sustenance. That is why some commentators have said that ‘ a noble sustenance ’ means a permanent sustenance which is vast and pure, and is given them without any reproach. In Hereafter, this noble sustenance will be the eternal Heaven.

By the way, it should be said that these qualities belong to some distinguished and notable believers, not to the totality of the believers. As if it wants to say that the distinguished and chosen believers are those who have these qualities. Thus, there is no problem that believing persons be equal from the point of Faith, but different from the point of worship. The evidence of this meaning is that the heartily fear is not

p: 200

enjoined, but it is recommended. The prayer and spending out of sustenance, mentioned in the previous holy verse, are irrespective of the obligatory and recommended ones. Then, it is clear that the verses refer to some distinguished and chosen believers, not to all of the believers.

However, Faith should be accompanied with love and piety; and a humble heart is the source of vertues. It is the heart which trembles and quakes first, and, thereafter, the increase of Faith, keeping up prayer and trusting in Allah come forth.

****

p: 201

5 - کَمَآ اَخْرَجَکَ رَبُّکَ مِن بَیْتِکَ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّ فَرِیقاً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ لَکَارِهُونَ

5. “ Just as your Lord caused you to go forth from your house with the truth, though a party of the believers were certainly averse (to it).”

Commentary : verse 5

As the scarcity of forces and possibilities caused some early Muslims to feel difficult and heavy to go to Holy War against the enemy, dividing the spoils of the Battle of Badr was heavy, too. These annoyances pass away, of course. The Messenger of Allah, however, must think of the real interests and the fulfilment of Allah’s command, else, the dislike of this and that always exists.

The verse says:

“ Just as your Lord caused you to go forth from your house with the truth, though a party of the believers were certainly averse (to it).”

****

p: 202

6- یُجَادِلُونَکَ فِی الْحَقِّ بَعْدَ ما تَبَیَّنَ کَأَنَّما یُساقُونَ إِلَی الْمَوْتِ

وَهُمْ یَنْظُرونَ

6. “ They dispute with you about the truth after it became clear, as if they see they are being driven unto death. ”

Commentary : verse 6

The dispute of a group of Muslims with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was alongside the Battle of Badr. They said that since they had not enough possibilities and troops, they could go out for taking possession of the properties of the merchants of Quraysh, not for fighting against the forces of Quraysh. Some of them delivered some reasons for the lack of conflict, while some others, like Miqdād, said that they would not treat like the people of Moses (a.s.), sitting and saying that you go for fighting, but they themselves were fighters and whatever the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) commanded they would accept. But, in this course, the coward persons, who were not ready to fight, disputed with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

However, not the whole companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) were just and obedient to the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), as the verse says:

“ They dispute with you about the truth after it became clear, …”

In order to flee from taking part in fight, always the coward and self-indulgent persons attack to dispute and justification, and they seek for excuses.

Therefore, if the spirits end motives are not safe and sound, the march of such soldiers towards fight is not more than carrying corpse. The verse says:

“… as if they see they are being driven unto death.”

p: 203

7- وإِذْ یَعِدُکُمُ اللّهُ إِحْدَی الطَّآئِفَتَیْنِ اَنَّهَا لَکُمْ وَتَوَدُّونَ اَنَّ غَیْرَ ذَاتِ الشَّوْکَةِ تَکُونُ لَکُمْ وَیُرِیدُ اللّهُ أَن یُحِقَّ الْحَقَّ بِکَلِمَاتِهِ وَیَقْطَعَ دَابِرَ الْکَافِرِینَ

7. “ And (remember) when Allah promised you one of the two parties should be yours,

and you loved that the one unarmed should be yours;

but Allah desires to verify the truth by His words and to cut off the roots of infidels.”

Commentary : verse 7

The Arabic term /šaukat/ means ‘ thorn and bayonet ’, and it is the symbol of an armed group. The objective of the Qur’ānic phrase /qayra ŏāti-sh-šaukat/ is the very unarmed merchants. The verse says:

“ And (remember) when Allah promised you one of the two parties should be yours,

and you loved that the one unarmed should be yours; …”

It happened that once ’Abūsufyān, as the chief of a commercial caravan, set out to travel. Before that, the pagans of Mecca had confiscated the properties of the immigrant Muslims. So in order to weaken the power of the pagans and to recompense that transgression, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) made some Muslims prepared to attack the commercial caravan. ’Abūsufyān was informed of the matter and immediately made

p: 204

the people of Mecca aware of it. There were gathered about one thousand equipped fighters to defend that commercial group which consisted of forty people. In the desert, at a place located between Mecca and Medina, three groups met face to face, ( Muslims, the pagan troops, and the merchants). In spite of the fact that Muslims had not come out with the aim of fighting and they had not any martial equipments with them, but Allah assisted them with some unseen helps and, finally, the Muslims won the battle. In the Battle of Badr, which occurred on seventeenth of Ramadān in the second year of Hijrat, the number of Muslims was 313 strivers while the number of pagans was thrice as much they were, where Abūjahl and seventy other pagans were killed, and, also, seventy pagans, together with him, were taken as captives.

Thus, sometimes the Divine Will may be fulfilled by the hands of the believers, and the fact is that the remembrance of the divine helps can be a factor in strengthening the Faith.

We must also know that the victory of the truth over falsehood is more magnificent than the economical income, and triumph is not only that which comes forth with some fighters and war-equipments, the main factor is Allah’s Will. So, the aim of Holy Struggle in Islam is the manifestation of the truth and destruction of falsehood. And, it also should be known that the manifestation of the truth can be done by means of the Divine Statements, the Divine saints, and Allah’s laws, agents and ways of treatment. Therefore, victory and honour may be obtained under the shade of Holy Struggle and self-sacrifice, not with political discussions and collusions which are performed by the help of deceits and trickeries. The verse says:

“… but Allah desires to verify the truth by His words and to cut off the roots of infidels. ”

p: 205

8- لِیُحِقَّ الْحَقَّ وَیُبْطِلَ الْبَاطِلَ وَلَوْ کَرِهَ الْمُ-جْرِمُونَ

8. “ That He might verify the truth and bring vanity to naught, though the guilty were averse (to it).”

Commentary : verse 8

This verse works as the most important encouragement for Muslims. The Divine promises are not for the sake of personal material intersests of the individuals, but they have been decreed for the verification of the truth and the destruction of falsehood. The verse says:

“ That He might verify the truth and bring vanity to naught, …”

You should not think of the hate and the wrath of the disbelieving enemy. Allah will verify His Will, although the sinners do not like it. The verse says:

“… though the guilty were averse (to it).”

****

p: 206

9-إِذْ تَسْتَغِیثُونَ رَبَّکُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَکُمْ اَنِّی مُمِدُّکُمْ

بِاَلْف ٍمِنَ الْمَلآَئِکَةِ مُرْدِفِینَ

9. “ (Remember) when you were calling upon your Lord for succour,

and He answered you (saying): ‘ I shall assist you with a thousand of the angels following one another ’.”

Commentary : verse 9

The Qur’ānic term /murdif/, mentioned at the end of the verse, is derived from the Arabic term /’irdāf/ in the sense of

‘ row ’, and ‘ following one after another ’. Here in this verse, it means that these helps are continued. These very helps are also referred to in Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, verse 124 as ‘ three thousand of angels ’ and in its following verse, the words about the Divine help are said: “ with five thousand of angels distinguished ”. Perhaps, these divine helps had been bestowed upon them because of their perseverance. That is, the more Muslims persevered in that Battle, the more unseen helps were added for them.

As it was said before, (verse 7 of the current Sura), the number of Muslim strivers in the Battle of Badr was one third of that of pagans. Moreover, their war-equipments as well as their spiritual preparation was very little. Therefore, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) invoked, saying: “ O’ Allah! do manifest whatever You promised me. O’ Allah! if this group (of Muslims) be killed, You will not be worshipped in the earth.”

p: 207

Explanations:

This holy verse attracts our attention to several points as follows:

1- Allah (s.w.t.) is the key of answering supplications. The verse says:

“ (Remember) when you were calling upon your Lord for succour, and He answered you …”

2- Allah may remit without any invocation, but invocation is one training way out of divine ways.

3- The supplications and invocations which are offered by strivers in the midst of battlefields are effective, because their invocations will be answered.

4- Do not forget the days of affliction and the helps of Allah (s.w.t.), since, the remembrance of Allah’s bounties elevates the spirit of thanksgiving in man. The verse concludes:

“… (saying): ‘ I shall assist you with a thousand of the angels following one another ’.”

****

p: 208

10- وَمَا جَعَلَهُ اللّهُ إِلاَّ بُشْرَی وَلِتَطْمَئِنَّ بِهِ قُلُوبُکُمْ وَمَا النَّصْرُ إِلاَّ مِنْ عِندِ اللّهِ إِنَّ اللّهَ عَزِیزٌ حَکِیمٌ

10. “ And Allah did not appoint it, save as good tidings and that your hearts thereby might be at rest;

and no victory is there save from Allah, surely Allah is the Mighty the Wise.”

Commentary : verse 10

The descent of the assisting angels for helping the believers has been repeatedly mentioned in the Qur’ān. Even at the time of death and giving soul, Allah sends an angel to protect the believers from the satanic temptations by inspiring the Truth to them.

There are two kinds of inspiration in the creation of Allah. One of them is from the side of Allah’s angels, which inspires calmness, like the current Sura, verse 12, which says: “ (And remember) when your Lord revealed unto the angels, (saying): ‘ Verily I am with you, so confirm those who believe. I will cast fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. …’ ”. Another kind is the inspiration of dread which is done by Satan. For example, the Qur’ān syas: “ It is only Satan that causes his friends to fear; …” (Sura ‘Āl-i-Imrān, No. 3, verse 175).

Explanation :

The assisting angels came down to increase spiritualities of the believers, not to destroy the pagans. The verse says:

p: 209

“ And Allah did not appoint it, save as good tidings …”

(Historically, it is clear who was killed and who was the killer of the slaughtered, but, in the Battle of Badr, the majority of the slaughtered among the pagans were killed by the sword of Ali-ibn-Abitālib (a.s.).

The victory of the believers in the Battle of Badr was obtained neither as a result of their originative faculty and martial design, nor for their arms, nor because of the angels, but it was only from the side of Allah. The verse says:

“… and that your hearts

thereby might be at rest; and no victory is there save from Allah, surely Allah is the Mighty the Wise.”

****

p: 210

Section 2: The Battle of Badr

Point

Believers blessed and strengthened by Allah’s help in the fight – Believers warned

against turning their backs in the fight –

Allah’s Wrath for those who turn their back against the enemy –

Allah’s warning to the infidels against their further attack.

11- إِذْ یُغَشِّیکُمُ النُّعَاسَ اَمَنَةً مِنْهُ وَیُنَزِّلُ عَلَیْکُم مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً لِیُطَهِّرَکُم بِهِ وَیُذْهِبَ عَنکُمْ رِجْزَ الشَّیْطَانِ وَلِیَرْبِطَ عَلَی قُلُوبِکُمْ وَیُثَبِّتَ بِهِ الاَقْدَامَ

11-(Remember) when He made the slumber fall upon you as a security from Him and sent down

water from the sky upon you to purify you with it and take away from you the uncleanness of Satan and to fortify your hearts,

and to steady (your) footsteps thereby.

Commentary: verse 11

When the Battle of Badr occurred, at first the wells of drinking water were under the control of the enemy and the Muslims were terrified. After that, it rained and the land under their feet became firm so that they would not slip, and it caused them to be encouraged.

p: 211

Maybe, the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase:“ to steady (your) footsteps” is the very ‘perseverance ’ , not to steady feet on the land drenched by rain.

During the war, the ability of having a slumber for a striver is a great bounty of Allah. It both removes the occasional fatigue and does not let the enemy have the opportunity of a night attack.

By the help of Allah’s Will, it is also possible for a striver to have a calm-giving sleep while confronting the mass of armed enemies. But, if He dose not please, there will not be a comfortable sleep possible in the best gardens either, or the sleep may not be a calm-giving one.

****

p: 212

12- إِذْ یُوحِی رَبُّکَ إِلَی الْمَلآئِکَةِ اَنِّی مَعَکُمْ فَثَبِّتُوا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا سَأُلْقِی فِی قُلُوبِ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا الرُّعْبَ فَاضْرِبُوا فَوْقَ الاَعْنَاقِ

وَاضْرِبُوا مِنْهُمْ کُلَّ بَنَانٍ

12. “ (And remember) when your Lord revealed unto the angels, (saying): ‘ Verily I am with you, so confirm those who believe.

Soon I will cast fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve.

Therefore smite above the necks, and smite every finger of them’.”

Commentary : verse 12

One of other divine bounties upon the Muslim strivers in the Battle of Badr was the horror that Allah cast into the hearts of the pagan enemies and terribly weakened their spirits. In this regard, the verse says:

“ (And remember) when your Lord revealed unto the angels, (saying): ‘ Verily I am with you,

so confirm those who believe. …”

Allah said that soon He would cast fear and horror into the hearts of the infidels. The verse says:

“…Soon I will cast fear into the hearts of those who disbelieve. …”

This fact was truely wonderful that the powerful troops of Quraysh were so frightened that some of them were in terrible horror to combat with the small number of Muslim strugglers in the Battle.

p: 213

Then the verse reminds them the command that He had ordained upon the Muslims in the battle-field of the Battle of Badr by the way of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The command was that, at the time of fighting against those pagans, they should avoid striking some uneffective blows and not to spend their strength in that state, but they should smite severely upon the entity of the opposite party, upon above their necks; that is, upon their brains and heads. The verse says:

“…Therefore smite above the necks,…”

And, by smiting their fingers, they should cause the enemies’ hands and feet to become inactive. The holy verse continues saying:

“…and smite every finger of them’.”

****

p: 214

13- ذَلِکَ بِاَنَّهُمْ شَآقُّوا اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَمَن یُشَاقِقِ اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ

فَإِنَّ اللّهَ شَدِیدُ الْعِقَابِ

14- ذَلِکُمْ فَذُوقُوهُ وَأَنَّ لِلْکَافِرِینَ عَذَابَ النَّارِ

13. “ That is because they opposed Allah and His Messenger;

and whoever opposes Allah and His Messenger,

then verily Allah is severe in retribution.”

14. “ That (is your award), therefore taste it,

and (know) that for the disbelievers is the chastisement of the (Hell) Fire.”

Commentary : verses 13-14

They were deserving of that punishment so that their heads and their fingers should be smited, because they had raised to fight against Allah (s.w.t.) and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.). The verse says:

“ That is because they opposed Allah and

His Messenger; …”

Then, the holy verse threatens the opponents of Allah and His Messenger, when it says:

“… and whoever opposes Allah and His Messenger, then verily Allah is severe in retribution.”

Those who stand to fight against Allah and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.), will be destroyed in the world and, in Hereafter, they will abide in an eternal and severe chastisement.

****

p: 215

Through the second verse, the Qur’ān says Allah has provided the punishment of destruction and captivity for them to taste in this world. The verse says:

“ That (is your award), therefore taste it, …”

That is, this is the decree of Allah. Then, they should examine the taste of the decree of Allah in this world, and know that in other world both they and the totality of infidels will be involved with the divine painful punishment. The verse says:

“… and (know) that for the

disbelievers is the chastisement of the (Hell) Fire.”

****

p: 216

15- یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا إِذَا لَقِیتُمُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا زَحْفاً

فَلا تُوَلُّوهُمُ الاَدْبَارَ

15. “ O’ you who have Faith! when you meet those who disbelieve (to attack) in battle,

then do not turn your backs to them.”

Commentary : verse 15

The Arabic word /zahf/ means: ‘ to crawl, creep ’ and ‘ to drug on the ground ’. Since the movement and advance of a large army from the distance seems that it crawls and proceeds, it is called such.

The abundance of the forces of the enemy cannot be taken as an allowance to flee from the battle-field.

The verse says:

“ O’ you who have Faith! when you meet those who disbelieve (to attack) in battle,

then do not turn your backs to them.”

Imam Ridā (a.s.), upon the philosophy of the banning of escape (from the battle-field), in a tradition has said: “ Flight is the weakness of religion, contempt of the leader of the Truth, encouraging the enemy, and wiping out the school of law.” (Recorded in Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn).

Among the advantages that Ali-ibn-Abi̅tālib (a.s.) had, and to which as an example he himself sometimes referred, was the very matter of flight from the battle-field. He has said:

“ Verily I have never fleed from (the abundance of enemy in) any battle (although I have participated in many battle-fields), and none combated me save that I satiated the earth from his blood.”

p: 217

16- وَمَن یُوَلِّهِمْ یَوْمَئِذٍ دُبُرَهُ إِلاَّ مُتَحَرِّفاً لِقِتَالٍ أَوْ مُتَحَیِّزاً إِلَی فِئَةٍ فَقَدْ بَآءَ بِغَضَبٍ مِنَ اللّهِ وَمَأْوَاهُ جَهَنَّمُ

وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِیرُ

16. “ And whoever turns his back to them on that day,

unless withdrawing to fight again or removing to join another troop, he has incurred wrath from Allah,

and his abode is Hell;

and an evil destination it is.”

Commentary : verse 16

In Islam, it is unlawful to flee from battle-fields, but there are two exceptions mentioned in this verse for it. One of them is that the escape is done with the purpose of renewing the equipments and the situation; and the second is to remove in order to join another group of Muslims, so that they attack wholly with together.

In some commentary books, there have also been mentioned some other instances. For example: flight with the aim of giving information to Muslims, or protecting some more important intrenchments. (narrated from the Commentary of Fi-Zilāl-il-Qur’ān). These examples are also some extentions of the first aspect.

The Arabic term /mutuharrifan/, mentioned in the verse, is derived from /harrafa/ (to pervert), and means ‘ one who turns aside ’ in order to make the enemy tired and to pervert him and, then, to strike.

p: 218

The Qur’ānic word /mutuhayyizan/, also mentioned in this verse, means: ‘ one who goes aside ’ in order to join to another group of Muslim strivers when the striver feels lonely and is unable to continue fighting.

However, flight from the battle-field is one of the great sins for which Allah has warned His wrath and punishment.

The verse says:

“ And whoever turns his back to them on that day,

unless withdrawing to fight again or removing to join another troop,

he has incurred wrath from Allah, and his abode is Hell;

and an evil destination it is.”

****

p: 219

17- فَلَمْ تَقْتُلُوهُمْ وَلَکِنَّ اللّهَ قَتَلَهُمْ وَمَا رَمَیْتَ إِذْ رَمَیْتَ

وَلَکِنَّ اللّهَ رَمَی

وَلِیُبْلِیَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ مِنْهُ بَلآءً حَسَناً

إِنَّ اللّهَ سَمِیعٌ عَلِیمٌ

17. “ You did not slay them, but Allah slew them; and you (O’ Muhammad) did not throw when you did throw, but Allah threw,

that He might test the believers by a gracious trial from Himself. Verily Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

Commentary : verse 17

In order that Muslims might not be proud of the victory in the Battle of Badr and that they would not rely on their own bodily power alone, but they should make their minds and spirits clear and encouraged with the remembrance of Allah and His helps, the Qur’ān says:

“ You did not slay them, but Allah slew them; …”

Then, it addresses the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) saying that it was not he who threw dust and sand unto the faces of them in that battle, but Allah (s.w.t.) threw. The verse immediately after that continues saying:

“… and you (O’ Muhammad) did not throw when you did throw, but Allah threw,

In the continuation of the verse, the Qur’ān points to another important matter. The fact is that the battle-field in the

p: 220

Battle of Badr was a trial place for Muslims from the side of Allah. The verse says:

“… that He might test the believers by a gracious trial from Himself. …”

Then, the verse is concluded with this holy phrase:

“…Verily Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

That is, Allah has heard the invocations of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers, and He was aware of the truthfulness of their intention and of their sincerity. That was why that He bestowed His grace upon all of them and made them victorious over their enemy. In future, too, Allah (s.w.t.) will treat Muslim believers according to the intention and standard of the sincerity and level of perseverance that they will show.

****

p: 221

18- ذَلِکُمْ وَأَنَّ اللّهَ مُوهِنُ کَیْدِ الْکَافِرِینَ

18. “ That (was the grace of Allah) for you, and that Allah weakens the plan of disbelievers.”

Commentary : verse 18

The beginning word of the verse /ŏālikum/ (that) points to the situation of the Muslims in the circumstances of the Battle of Badr. It reminds them the divine helps, which were sent from heaven to the earth, and the honour and victory bestowed upon the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). As if, the holy verse would have said: ‘ That was the grace of Allah upon you ’. The verse says:

“ That (was the grace of Allah) for you, …”

Thus, if the strivers act according to their duty in battle-fields against the enemy, and obey the divine leader, Allah will also nullify the enemy’s plots against them. The verse continues saying:

“… and that Allah weakens the plan of disbelievers.”

****

p: 222

19- إِن تَسْتَفْتِحُوا فَقَدْ جَآءَکُمُ الْفَتْحُ وَإِن تَنتَهُوا فَهُوَ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ

وَإِن تَعُودُوا نَعُدْ وَلَن تُغْنِیَ عَنکُمْ فِئَتُکُمْ شَیْئاً وَلَوْ کَثُرَتْ

واَنَّ اللّهَ مَعَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

19. “ (O’ infidels! ) If (Islam’s) victory you are seeking,

the victory has already come upon you, and if you desist, it will be better for you.

But if you return, We (too) shall return, and your forces shall avail you nothing though they maybe many,

and (know) that Allah is with the believers.”

Commentary : verse 19

The addressee of this verse may be either the pagans who were defeated in the Battle of Badr, or the Muslims who disputed upon the division of the spoils of war. The evidence for the first meaning is the connection of this verse with the previous one which says: “… and that Allah weakens the plan of disbelievers:” Also, it was the expression of ’Abūjah, the commander of pagan troops, which he uttered when he was going to come out of Mecca. He held the curtain of Ka‘ba, and said: “ O’ God! make victorious of these two groups the one that is more guided.” When he said this sentence, he was sure of his own victory, but later he defeated.

And, if it addresses the Muslims, it is a warning to them, saying that after that victory they would leave out their protests. Therefore, if they had returned to their murmurs and protests, Allah would have also withheld His grace from them

p: 223

again. In that case, the enemies would be delivered and overcome them.

However, Allah’s wrath and grace depend on our choice and our treatment. Allah has completed the argument and has shut all the doors of seeking excuses and pretexts. The verse says:

“ (O’ infidels! ) If (Islam’s) victory you are seeking, the victory has already come

upon you, and if you desist, it will be better for you. …”

The largeness of population has no role or function before Allah’s wrath, and certainly Allah is with the believers.

The verse says:

“… But if you return, We (too) shall return, and your forces shall avail you nothing though they maybe many, and (know) that Allah is with the believers.”

****

p: 224

Section 3: Obedience to Allah and His Messenger

Point

Obedience to Allah and His Messenger enjoined – Warning against Allah’s Wrath –

Allah’s presence between man and his intentions –

To be faithful to trusts –Not to be infatuated with wealth and children for they are only temptations.

20- یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَطِیعُوا اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَلا تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَأَنْتُمْ تَسْمَعُونَ

21- وَلا تَکُونُوا کَالَّذِینَ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَهُمْ لایَسْمَعُونَ

20. “ O’ you who have Faith! Obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not turn away from him while you hear (him).”

21. “ And be not like those who say: ‘ We heard ’,

but they do not hear (indeed).”

Commentary : verses 20-21

In the Qur’ān thoroughly, the commandment of the obedience from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) has occurred next to the obedience from Allah. In eleven occurrences the term /’ati‘ūn/ (do obey) has been mentioned after the Qur’ānic phrase: “ Be in awe of Allah ”.

In this verse, although both the obedience from Allah and the obedience from the Messenger are referred to, the objective is the disobedience from the Messenger, (not from

p: 225

Allah), specially in the Battle of Badr and his commands concerning the military affairs.

Therefore, for the continuation of the order of the truth, people should always be recommended to be obedient unto the Divine leader. The verse says:

“ O’ you who have Faith! Obey Allah and

His Messenger, …”

It should also be known that leaving the obedience from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is the disobedience from Allah. The verse continues saying:

“…and do not turn away from him while you hear (him).”

****

In this obedience, the obedience from the Divine leader, truthfulness is the necessary condition, and only the act of

‘ hearing ’ is not enough. The verse says:

“ And be not like those who say: ‘ We heard ’, but they do not hear (indeed). ”

****

p: 226

22- إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَآبِّ عِندَ اللّهِ الصُّمُّ الْبُکْمُ الَّذِینَ لایَعْقِلُونَ

22. “ Verily the worst of animals in the sight of Allah are the deaf, the dumb, who do not understand.”

Commentary : verse 22

The Arabic term /summ/, mentioned in the verse, is the plural form of /asamm/ which means ‘ deaf ’; and the Qur’ānic term /bukm/ is the plural form of /’abkam/ which philologically means ‘ dumb ’.

Those who do not accept the teachings of divine prophets are differntly defined in the Qur’ān.

Sometimes they are resembled to the dead, as it is recited in its two occurrences: “ Surely you do not make the dead to hear,…” (Sura Ar-Room, No. 30, verse 52); and (Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 80)

Sometimes they are resembled to beasts: “… and eat as the beasts eat, …”. (Sura Muhammad, No. 47, verse 12)

Sometimes they are introduced worse than the beasts, as the Qur’ān says: “… they are as cattle, rather they are more astray. …” (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 179)

Sometimes they are considered as the worst creatures, as the verse under discussion says:

“ Verily the worst of animals in the sight of Allah …”

Since ‘ the statements ’ which are not fulfilled accordingly and ‘ the hearings ’ which are uneffective in action are counted one of the greatest afflictions of the human societies, which can be the origin of kinds of misfortunes, again the Qur’ān emphasizes on this subject once more in this very verse, and in

p: 227

a delicate and nice statement, it follows that meaning by saying:

“ Verily the worst of animals in the sight of Allah are the deaf, the dumb,

who do not understand.”

Also, in view of the fact that the Qur’ān is the Book of practice, and not merely a ceremonial book, thoroughly it lays emphasis on the consequences of deeds. In this verse, too, those who have safe ears but they do not pave the way of hearkening to the revelations of Allah, and do not follow the words of truth and the programs which lead to happiness, are considered as earless persons. And, those who have a sound tongue but keep silence when they should defend the truth are considered as some deaf and dumb persons. Such people neither struggle against injustice and mischief, nor do they lead the ignorant, nor do they enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong, nor do they invite others to the way of truth, but they apply this great bounty of Allah in the way of idle talks, backbitings, flatteries before the possessors of wealth and power, or they often make use of it for perverting the right and strengthening the falsehood.

The Qur’ān counts those who have the bounties of intellect, talent, and capability, but do not contemplate properly, as some mad ones.

****

p: 228

23- وَلَوْ عَلِمَ اللّهُ فِیهِمْ خَیْراً لاََسْمَعَهُمْ وَلَوْ أَسْمَعَهُمْ لَتَوَلَّوْا

وَهُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ

23. “ And if Allah had known any good in them, He would have made them hear;

and (even) if He had made them hear, they would have turned away, swerving aside.”

Commentary : verse 23

Obstinate persons are divided into several groups. Some of them are not ready even to listen to the truth. The revetation about them is recited: “ And those who disbelieved said: Do not listen to this Qur’ān …”. (Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 26)

Some of these obstinate persons listen and understand it, but they distort it.

Some others have not the ability of discrimination because of their innate extra attachments, envies, enmities and callousnesses. The verse says:

“ And if Allah had known any good in them He would have made them hear; and (even) if He had

made them hear, they would have turned away,swerving aside.”

Therefore, we must seek for the faculties of enjoying of Allah’s grace in ourselves.

****

p: 229

24- یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا اسْتَجِیبُوا لِلّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ

إِذَا دَعَاکُمْ لِمَا یُحْیِیکُمْ

وَاعْلَمُوا اَنَّ اللّهَ یَحُولُ بَیْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَقَلْبِهِ

وَاَنَّهَُ إِلَیْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ

24. “ O you who have Faith! Answer Allah and the Messenger when he invites you to that which gives you life, and know that Allah intervenes between a man and his heart,

and that unto Him you shall be gathered.”

Commentary : verse 24

There are different kinds of life:

1-Vegetal life: “…Allah gives life to the earth after its death; …” Sura Al-Hadi̅d, No. 57, verse 17

2-Animal life: “…the giver of life to the dead…” Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 39

3-Mental life: “…who was dead then We raised him to life…” Sura Al-‘An‘ām, No. 6, verse 122

4-Eternal life: “…O! would that I had sent before for (this) my life! ” Sura Al-Fajr, No. 89, verse 24)

The purpose of the life, which comes into being by the acceptance of the invitation of prophets, is not the animal life, since without the effects and affluence of prophets this sort of life exists, too. Then, the objective of this life is the mental, intellectual, and spiritual life.

p: 230

The phrase: ‘ Allah intervenes between a man and his heart ’ indicates that Allah is aware and presents everywhere, and He encompasses everything so that He is closer to us than our jugular vein is. All bounties and successes belong to Him, and the activities of intellect and soul are under His authority, too.

However, the acceptance of the Prophet’s invitation is the same as the acceptance of Allah’s invitation; and the real life of man lies in Faith and righteous deed, to which prophets have invited, too.

The verse says:

“ O you have Faith! Answer Allah and the Messenger when he invites you to that which gives you life, …”

The ordinances of Islam gives spiritual life to the believers, the same as some medicine or surgery can be life-giving to a sick person.

Going alongside the way of Allah (s.w.t.) and divine prophets (a.s.) is the real life, while abandoning it is the death of humanity.

According to the Islamic literatures, one of the aspects of goodly life is the acceptance of the call of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) to the subject of mastership of Ali-ibn-Abitālib (a.s.) and his Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.). (Recorded in Tafsi̅r-i-Furqān, by Manāqib Tarmathy)

He who believes in Allah’s omnipresence and omnipotence does not disobey the invitation of prophets. Therefore, as long as you are alive and you have respite, embrace the Truth. (According to this interpretation, the phrase ‘…Allah intervenes between a man and his heart ’, metaphorically, means death.)

p: 231

“… and know that Allah intervenes between a man and his heart, …”

Among the aspects of the phrase: ‘ Allah intervenes between a man and his heart ’ there are: the effacement of infidelity and confirming Faith, the effacement of negligence and doubt and confirming recollection and certainty. (This meaning is recorded in Tafsi̅r-i-Furqān, narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.))

All of you will be gathered on the Resurrection Day, then do respond to the invitation of prophets positively. The verse ends as follows:

“… and that unto Him you shall be gathered.”

****

p: 232

25- وَاتَّقُوا فِتْنَةً لاتُصِیبَنَّ الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا مِنکُمْ خَآصَّةً وَاعْلَمُوا

أَنَّ اللّهَ شَدِیدُ الْعِقَابِ

25. “ And keep from the evil of an affliction which shall not smite in particular those of you who committed injustice (but all of you); and know that Allah is severe in retribution.”

Commentary : verse 25

The content of the previous verse was upon the acceptance of the Prophet’s invitation to ‘ the goodly life ’. Here, in this verse, the Qur’ān says if you do not accept his invitation you will be involved with an affliction whose fire encompasses everyone. The verse says:

“ And keep from the evil of an affliction which shall not smite in particular

those of you who committed injustice (but all of you); …”

The Arabic term /fitnah/ has been applied in the sense of idolatry, infidelity, trial, torture, and so on.

The former verse ordained to the obedience from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), while here, in this verse, the command is unto ‘ being in awe of an affliction ’. It is understood that the lack of obedience from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is ‘affliction’. Thus the concept of the verse is the same concept as the Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 103, which is recited: “ And hold fast by the cord of Allah all together, and do not separate, …” (Al-Mi̅zān, the Commentary).

p: 233

Mischief and indecency destroys the entity of a system, and its damage reaches everybody. One of the examples of this meaning was the mischief of the rulers of Umayyads. They put aside the mastership of ‘ the leader of the truth ’ and, consequently, they set the Muslims into abasement for centuries.

When this verse was revealed, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

“ Whoever transgresses in Ali’s vicegerency after my death, it is as if he has denied my messengership and the prophethood of the prophets before me.” (Furqān, narrated from Shawāhid-ut-Tanzi̅l, by Huskāni̅, vol. 1, p. 206).

Thus, the members of a society, besides their own duties, should feel responsibility for the deeds of others, since the reflections of everybody’s evil actions may afflict the surrounding people, too. It is similar to the person who is inside a ship and makes a hole in it. By his action, he causes that all the people in the ship to be drowned.

Therefore, neither you yourself make a mischief, nor adhere with the mischief makers, nor be silent when they make mischief: “ And keep from the evil of an affliction ”; and do know that being in awe of the evil of affliction is ‘awareness’, not ‘ resignation ’.

We must be aware not to be involved with the evil afflictions and disturbances when they come forth. Ali (a.s.) says: “ During evil disturbances be like an adolescent camel who has neither a back strong enough for riding nor udders for milking.” (1)

p: 234


1- 1 Nahj-ul-Balāqah, saying No. 1, p. 530, English version.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition has said: “ When seditions appear among the community, be with Ali, although he is alone.” (1)

****

p: 235


1- 1 Majma‘-ul-Bayān, vol. 4, p. 534 (Arabic version) and Tafsi̅r-ul-Burhān

26- وَاذْکُرُوا إِذْ أَنْتُمْ قَلِیلٌ مُسْتَضْعَفُونَ فِی الاَرْضِ تَخَافُونَ أَن یَتَخَطَّفَکُمُ النَّاسُ فَاَوَاکُمْ وَأَیَّدَکُم بِنَصْرِهِ وَرَزَقَکُم مِنَ الطَّیِّبَاتِ

لَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

26. “ And remember when you were few, deemed weak in the land, and were fearful that people would snatch you away, but He gave you refuge (in Medina),

and strengthened you with His help,

and provided you with the good things (of sustenance) in order that you might be thankful.”

Commentary : verse 26

Once again the Qur’ān assists Muslims to review their past history, and makes them understand both their former state and their present stage which they enjoy, so that they may catch well the concept of the lesson taught through the previous holy verses.

This verse implies that they should remember the time that they were few in number and could do nothing. They were captured in the grips of their enemies who had drawn them into weakness and incapability. It says:

“ And remember when you were few, deemed weak in the land, …”

They were in a state that they feared that both pagans and those who were their opponents might despoil them away. The verse says:

“… and were fearful that people would snatch you away, …”

p: 236

This meaning makes manifest the utmost weakness and fewness of the members of Muslims in front of pagans in Mecca before migration of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to Medina, or after migration in front of the great powers of that time, like the forces of Iran and Rom.

Then, the verse continues saying:

“… but He gave you refuge (in Medina), …”

Then it adds:

“… and strengthened you with His help, …”

“… and provided you with the good things (of sustenance) …”

“… in order that you might be thankful.”

****

p: 237

27- یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا لاَتَخُونُوا اللّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ وَتَخُونُوا أَمَانَاتِکُمْ وَأَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

27. “ O you who have Faith! Do not betray Allah and

the Messenger, and do not betray

your trusts knowingly.”

Occasion of Revelation verse 27

In the commentary books recorded by both great sects of Islam upon the occasion of revelation of this verse, it has been cited as follows:

When the Jewish tribe named Bani̅-Qurayzah were surrounded by the Muslim strivers under the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the Jews suggested peace and started moving toward Syria. But the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not accept it, and he ordered Sa‘d-ibn-Ma‘āth to judge over their circumstance. The Jews consulted with ’Abul-Bābah, one of the Muslims who had had the background of friendship with them, about that judgment. When, ’Abul-Bālbah, by pointing to his throat, signed them that they would be killed totally if they accepted the arbitration of Sa‘d-ibn-Ma‘āth, Gobriel informed this signal to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). ’Abul-Bābah, who was ashamed of this treachery, roped himself to the pillar of the mosque and avoided eating anything for seven days and nights. Finally, Allah accepted his repentance. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅)

p: 238

There has also been cited another occasion of revelation upon this verse as follows. In the Battle of Badr, one of the Muslims wrote a letter to Abū-Sufyān and informed him of the Prophet’s plan. Then, Abū-Sufyān asked for help from the pagans of Mecca, and they sent one thousand fighters to fight in the Battle of Badr. (Al-Mi̅zān, and Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

Commentary : verse 27

Now Allah commands the believers not to approach treachery. The holy verse, addressing the believing people, implies that they should not betray Allah (s.w.t.) by means of abandoning His ordinances and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) by leaving his rules, because whoever leaves or spoils anything of the religion, he has betrayed Allah (s.w.t.) and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.). The verse says:

“ O you who have Faith! Do not betray Allah and the Messenger, …”

Also, the believers should not be treacherous to the affairs upon which Allah (s.w.t.) has trusted them, and has given them the fulfilment of them that they accomplish them without any deficiency. Thus, he who is treacherous to Allah (s.w.t.) and the Messenger of Islam (p.b.u.h.), has been treacherous to his own deposits.

And you know that treachery is an ugly action which incurs punishment.

The verse says:

“… and do not betray your trusts knowingly.”

Therefore, treachery is basically ugly and condemned, especially those treacheries which are performed knowingly, and the manifestation of military secrets are uglier and more

p: 239

dangerous, for which, of course, the sinful person must repent very soon.

However, the spoils of war, alms, Khoms (one fifth levy), and all properties of others, which are with you, are deposits.

Similarly, other bounties, such as: the school of religion, leadership, the Qur’ān, children, and territorial of the country are the deposits of Allah. And, according to the tradition which Shawāhid-ut-Tanzi̅l, by Hākim Huskāni̅, vol. 1, p. 205 has narrated from Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, vol. 14, p. 564 the progeny of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are also the Divine deposits.

By obeying them and following them, we must protect these deposits.

****

p: 240

28- وَاعْلَمُوا اَنَّمَآ أَمْوَالُکُمْ وَأَوْلاَدُکُمْ فِتْنَةٌ وَأَنَّ اللّهَ

عِندَهُ أَجْرٌ عَظِیمٌ

28. “ And know that your wealth and your children are a (means of) trial, and that Allah – with Him is a great reward.”

Commentary : verse 28

Intensive love for wealth and children is the pivot of a lot of evil actions. It is the origin of many unlawful transactions, lies, monopolies, short weights, lack of payment of the alms-tax, to avoid giving Khoms (one fifth levy) and poor-rates, greeds, hindering others’ affairs, false oaths, wasting the people’s rights, and the like of them. The love of children may cause a person to escape from the battle-field and not to tolerate a short separation from the family.

Then, these are the factors of trial, as explained in the previous verse. This kind of love drew ’Abul-Bābah into committing wrong and, in order to protect his wealth and children, he assisted the enemy of Islam.

Therefore, regarding the occasion of revelation of the previous verse, excessive love to wealth and children causes man to fall into sin and treachery. The verse under discussion says:

“ And know that your wealth and your children are a (means of) trial, …”

Also, wealth and children can be two fascinating traps on the way of human beings to which the Qur’ān has repeatedly

p: 241

warned in different ways. For example, Sura Al-Munāfiqūn,

No. 63, verse 9 says: “… let not your wealth, or your children, divert you from the remembrance of Allah; …”

Being attentive to the great reward of Allah causes us to leave the love of the world and also to abandon treachery. The verse says:

“… and that Allah – with Him is a great reward.”

****

p: 242

Section 4: The Guardianship of the Sacred Mosque

Point

Distinction promised to those who fear Allah – Plots against the Messenger – Prophecy about the disbelievers

losing the guardianship of the sacred Mosque – The ultimate collection of the infidels at Hell.”

29- یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا إِن تَتَّقُوا اللّهَ یَجْعَل لَکُمْ فُرْقَاناً

وَیُکَفِّرْ عَنکُمْ سَیِّئَاتِکُمْ وَیَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ

وَاللّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِیمِ

29. “ O you who have Faith! If you be in awe of Allah,

He will assign for you a discrimination (between right and wrong), and absolve you of your misdeeds, and forgive you, and Allah is the Lord of Mighty Grace.”

Commentary : verse 29

The current criterions of recognizing right from wrong are numerous. Among them are the followings:

A) Prophets and saints of Allah are criterions. An Islamic tradition says: “ He who leaves Ali (a.s.) has realy left Allah.” (The index of Ihqāqul-Haqq, vol. 4, p.26)

B)The Book of Allah is a criterion. By adapting things with the Qur’ān, the right can be recognized from wrong.

p: 243

C) Piety is another criterion. When the storm of instincts, accompanied with love and enmity that are nourished from impiety, arrives, piety is dismissed and impiety hinders the recognition of facts:

The ability of the recognition between right and wrong is a knowledge given by Allah, and it does not merely depend on the ability of reading and writing or necessarily on the standard of knowledge.

The verse says:

“ O you who have Faith! If you be in awe of Allah

He will assign for you a discrimination

(between right and wrong),

and absolve you of your misdeeds, and forgive you,

and Allah is the Lord of Mighty Grace.”

Fakhr-i-Rāzi̅ has explained: “ The expiation of sins is a concealment in this world, while ‘forgiveness ’ is a deliverance from the punishment of Allah (s.w.t.) in Hereafter. According to the statements of some other commentators of the Qur’ān, ‘ expiation ’ is to wipe out the social and psychological effects of sins, while forgiveness is a remition in respect to Hell.

Therefore, those who put aside the mental desires will recognize the truth, and their piety causes a proper insight to come forth in them and a great virtue and reward to be obtained.

****

p: 244

30- وإِذْ یَمْکُرُ بِکَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لِیُثْبِتُوکَ أَوْ یَقْتُلُوکَ أَوْ یُخْرِجُوکَ وَیَمْکُرُونَ وَیَمْکُرُ اللّهُ وَاللّهُ خَیْرُ الْمَاکِرِینَ

30. “ And (remember) when those who disbelieved plotted against you to take you captive,

or to kill you, or to expel you. They devised and Allah devised, and Allah is the best devisers.

Occasion of Revelation verse 30

This verse is a hint to /laylat-ul-mabi̅t/ (the night when Ali (a.s.) laid himself in couch of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and a reference unto the heathens’ plot for killing the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.). The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was informed of that plot by means of the Messenger Angel Gabriel, and then Ali-ibn-Abi̅-Tālib (a.s.) laid himself in the couch of the Holy prophet (p.b.u.h.) under his mantle-piece. So, the Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) went out of his house by the same night and took shelter in the cave of Thūr, from where he migrated to Medina.

There were three plots, mentioned in the verse under discussion, by either of them infidels wanted to work against the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Those plots were designed in the meeting that the elders of pagans held in Dār-un-Nudwah, where they finally approved the second plan. By that plan they decided that a young man from each of the tribes be chosen and they would be prepared so that all of them together could attack to kill him, in order that the charge of the murder

p: 245

might be laid equally on each tribe and the relatives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) might not be able to fight against all those tribes together and thus there would be left to them no other choice but to receive his blood-money.

Commentary : verse 30

The Arabic word /makr/ means: ‘ deceit and trick ’. ’Azhari̅, a commentator, says: “ People’s deceit is recompenced by Allah’s deceit and trickery.” There is a difference between the Arabic terms /qadr/ (treachery) and /makr/ (deceit). The meaning of the former is accompanied with breach of promise, while the meaning of the later is deceit in general.

The verse addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to remember when pagans began devising and consulting with each other how to defeat him and to kill him. The verse says:

“ And (remember) when those who disbelieved plotted against you

to take you captive, or to kill you, or to expel you. …”

They devised about him and Allah devised about them, too. That is, some of them plotted so that he (p.b.u.h.) could not understand, and Allah devised against them in a way that they did not know, and punished them. The verse says:

“…They devised and Allah devised, …”

Allah is the best devisers, because He pays to nothing but what is true and right. This meaning lies in this fact that: He sends down the punishment upon those who deserve it. The verse ends as follows:

“… and Allah is the best devisers.”

****

p: 246

31- وإِذَا تُتْلَی عَلَیْهِمْ ءَایَاتُنَا قَالُوا قَدْ سَمِعْنَا لَوْ نَشَآءُ لَقُلْنَا مِثْلَ هَذَآ إِنْ هَذَآ إِلآَّ أَسَاطِیرُ الاَوَّلِینَ

31. “ And when Our signs are recited to them, they say: ‘ We have heard. If we like, we (too)

can say the like of this (Qur’ān). This is naught but the tales of the ancients ’.”

Commentary : verse 31

In the previous verse, the words were about the plot of the enemies of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who wanted to kill him. Here, this holy verse refers to their decision that they decided to belittle the religion of Islam and the Qur’ān. The verse says:

“ And when Our signs are recited to them, they say:

‘ We have heard. …”

The Arabic word /’asāti̅r/ is the plural form of the Qur’ānic term /’ustūrah/ with the sense of ‘ myths ’, and ‘ imaginary superstitious tales ’.

Before the appointment of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to his Divine mission, Nasr-ibn-i-Hārith once had come to Iran and had learnt the Iranian story of Rustam and Isfandiyār. When he returned back to Mecca and Medina, he said to the people of his own locality that he could also speak like Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and tell stories. (Cited in some commentary books such as: the one compiled by ‘Ālūsi, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Fi̅-Zilāl-il-Qur’ān).

p: 247

Among the common weapons of enemies, of course, are demagogy, belittling, and disparaging. The verse continues saying:

“… If we like, we (too) can say the like of this (Qur’ān). …”

This fact must also be known that enemies of Islam are usually some haughty persons. They claim, but in action, they are incapable to bring the like of the Qur’ān. They said that those verses had not any important content in them and they were the myths of the ancient people. The verse says:

“… This is naught but the tales of the ancients ’.”

They said such a statement while they had repeatedly tried to challenge with the Qur’ān, but they failed every time. So, they knew well that they could not oppose against the Qur’ān or challenge with it.

****

p: 248

32- وإِذْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِن کَانَ هَذَا هُوَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ عِندِکَ فَاَمْطِرْ عَلَیْنَا حِجَارَةً مِنَ السَّمَآءِ أَوِ ائْتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِیمٍ

32. “ And (remember) when they said: ‘ O Allah! if this (Qur’ān) is the truth from You, then rain down upon us stones from the sky,

or bring us a painful punishment ’.”

Commentary : verse 32

Such prayers of curses, were either because of intense zeal and obstinacy that they considered their own way as a right way and the way of Islam wrong, or it was a kind of demagogy. They cursed themselves in order that some simple-hearted people might feel that Islam was wrong.

When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), under the command of Allah in Qadir-i-Khum, appointed Ali (a.s.) for Imamate, Nu‘mān-ibn-Hārith, one of the hypocrites, came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said: “ You ordered us to Unity, prophethood, Holy Struggle, Hajj, fasting, prayer and alms giving, and we accepted them all. Now have you appointed this lad as Imam over us? ” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ It was the command of Allah.” Then Nu‘mān, the hypocrite, cursed himself, and in his curse he imitated this very verse. (Al-Qadir, vol. 1, pp. 239-266, narrated from 30 scholars of the Sunnites.)

Therefore, an enemy may also expose himself to a curse in order to show himself true. The verse says:

“ And (remember) when they said: “ O Allah! if this (Qur’ān) is the truth from You, then rain down upon us stones from the sky, or bring us a painful punishment ’.”

p: 249

33- وَمَا کَانَ اللّهُ لِیُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَأَنْتَ فِیهِمْ وَمَا کَانَ اللّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمْ

وَهُمْ یَسْتَغْفِرُونَ

33. “ But Allah is not to punish them while you are among them, nor is Allah to chastise them while they seek forgiveness.”

Commentary : verse 33

The purpose of negation of punishment is removing the general punishment from Muslims because of the existence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) among them, as former nations were punished; else, in some particular cases, some persons may encounter the Divine punishments.

Some Islamic traditions denote that because of the existence of some purified persons and godly scholars or for the sake of those who seek forgiveness and really repent, Allah (s.w.t.) removes His punishment from people among whom they live. The verse says:

“ But Allah is not to punish them while you are among them, nor is Allah

to chastise them while they seek forgiveness.”

In this regard, the existence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is a safety for the population of the earth: “… while you are among them, …”; and, also, seeking forgiveness hinders calamities, as the abovementioned verse says: “… while they seek forgiveness.”

It is cited in Nahjul-Balāqah that after the departure of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Hadrat Ali (a.s.) said: “ There were two

p: 250

sources of deliverance from Allah’s punishment, one of which has been raised up, while the other is before you. You should therefore adhere to it. …” (which is seeking forgiveness) .(1)

In the supplication of Kumayl, there is a clause that points to the sins which cause afflictions to come down. It is recited as follows: “ O Allah! forgive me the sins which bring about tribulation.”

Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 117 says: “ And it did not beseen your Lord to have destroyed the towns tyrannously, while their people acted well.”

****

p: 251


1- 1Nahjul-Balāqah, saying 88

34 - وَمَا لَهُمْ أَلاَّ یُعَذِّبَهُمُ اللّهُ وَهُمْ یَصُدُّونَ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ

وَمَا کَانُوا أَوْلِیَآءَهُ إِنْ أَوْلِیَآؤُهُ إِلاَّ الْمُتَّقُونَ

وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَهُمْ لا یَعْلَمُونَ

34. “ And what (plea) have they that Allah should not chastise them,

while they bar (people) from the Holy Mosque, and they are not guardians of it?

Its guardians are not but only the pious ones, but most of them do not know.”

Commentary : verse 34

The previous verse indicated that because of the existence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) among his community and for the sake of their seeking forgiveness, Allah removed from them a punishment like the punishment of the people of ‘Ād and Thamūd. This verse refers to their punishment. The purpose of this punishment may be the worldly punishment and fighting on the earth. It can also be said that they deserve divine punishment, but Allah does not punish them for the sake of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Or it may mean that they will not be punished in the present world, but they will be punished in the coming world.

However, those who hinder people to arrive into the Holy Mosque should expect the Divine punishment. The holy verse says:

“ And what (plea) have they that Allah should not chastise them, while they bar (people)

p: 252

from the Holy Mosque, and they are not guardians of it? …”

They should also know that the custodianship of the Sacred House, which had been built by Abraham the Friend of Allah (a.s.) and based upon piety, must not be left under the control of some impious persons. The verse continues saying:

“… Its guardians are not but only the pious ones,

but most of them do not know.”

****

p: 253

35- وَمَا کَانَ صَلاَتُهُمْ عِندَ الْبَیْتِ إِلاَّ مُکَآءً وَتَصْدِیَةً

فَذُوقُوا الْعَذَابَ بِمَا کُنتُمْ تَکْفُرُونَ

35. “ And their prayer at the (Sacred) House is naught but whistling and clapping.

Therefore taste the punishment for what you used to disbelieve.”

Commentary : verse 35

The Arabic term /mukā’/ means ‘ to whistle ’, and the Qur’ānic word /tasdiyah/ means ‘ to clap ’.

Their whistling might be for announcing their presence to the idols which were settled in Ka‘bah.

In the length of the history of human beings, the religious ceremonies have been being distorted, so that sometimes the most sacred centers have become the pivot of the greatest superstitions. The verse says:

“ And their prayer at the (Sacred) House is naught but whistling and clapping. …”

By the way, changing the recitation of Salawāt into claps and whistles in the meetings of today is a sign for changing prayers into their clapping and whistling, which causes the descent of calamities and punishments. The denotation expansion of punishment in this verse is the defeat of pagans in the Battle of Badr.

In Islamic literature, it is recorded that during the time when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was busy praying frequently, two men from the tribe of Bani̅-‘Abd-ud-Dār came and stood at his

p: 254

right side to whistle and two men stood at his left side to clap.

They did so in order to hinder him to establish his prayer easily. Later, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) killed all of them in the Battle of Badr. Now, this verse, addressing them and other members of Bani̅-‘Abd-ud-Dār, says:

“… Therefore taste the punishment for what you used to disbelieve.”

That is, as the retribution of their disbelief, they should taste the punishment of the sword of the Battle of Badr and the punishment of the Hereafter, too.

****

p: 255

36- إِنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا یُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ لِیَصُدُّوا عَن سَبِیلِ اللّهِ فَسَیُنْفِقُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَکُونُ عَلَیْهِمْ حَسْرَةً ثُمَّ یُغْلَبُونَ

وَالَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا إِلَی جَهَنَّمَ یُحْشَرُونَ

36. “ Verily those who disbelieve spend their wealth in order that they hinder (men)

from the way of Allah, and still they will spend it, (too),

then it will be to them a cause of regret,

then they will be overcome,

and those who disbelieve will be mustered unto Hell.”

Commentary: verse 36

It has been said that this verse was revealed upon the heavy treasury that the pagan of Mecca spent for the Battle of Badr. But the general meaning of the verse includes all the treasuries which may be spent on opposition against Islam.

Disbelievers spend properties in charity for their evil aims, why do Muslims not spend for their sacred aims?

So, in this holy verse, it says that those who spend their wealth on the way of fighting against the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in order that they hinder people from the way and religion of Allah, will be regretful soon, and they will understand that they will not be benefited from that, but it will be the cause of their misfortune.

The verse says:

“ Verily those who disbelieve spend their wealth in order that they hinder (men) from the way of Allah, and still they will spend it, (too),

p: 256

then it will be to them a cause of regret, then they will be overcome, …”

Thus, those who disbelieve, after being involved with regret as a result of their failure in this world, will also be sent into Hell in Hereafter. The verse says:

“…and those who disbelieve will be mustered unto Hell.”

Why the phrase: “ those who disbelie ” is repeated twice in this verse is for the reason that some of the disbelievers, who spent their wealth for the opposition of Islam, embraced Islam later, therefore the punishment of the Hereafter belongs to those persons who died before becoming Muslims.

****

p: 257

37- لِیَ-مِیزَ اللّهُ الْخَبِیثَ مِنَ الطَّیِّبِ وَیَجْعَلَ الْخَبِیثَ بَعْضَهُ عَلَی بَعْضٍ

فَیَرْکُمَهُ جَمِیعاً فَیَجْعَلَهُ فِی جَهَنَّمَ اُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

37. “ So that Allah may separate the corrupt from the good and place corrupt one another,

and pile them up all together, and put them in Hell; those are the losers.”

Commentary : verse 37

The Arabic term, /yarkumah/ means: ‘ to accumulate and to pile up together.’

From among the results of oppositions, molestations and the fights between right and wrong is that spiritualities, motives, revenues , promises, and plots are usually made manifest, and the essence or substance of man will be shown.

To make separate the supporters of the right from wrong is one of Allah’s ways of treatment. the verse says :

“ So that Allah may separate the corrupt from the good and place corrupt one another, …”

On Resurrection Day, Allah will gather the corrupt persons with together and send them wholly into Hell. The verse says:

“…and pile them up all together, and put them in Hell; those are the losers.”

As some Islamic literature indicate, accumulation, pressure, and tightness of place are from the specialties of the people of Hell. These impious people are in narrowness there, though Hell is very vast and it repeatedly asks for more and more wrong-doers. It is like a large wall where there are many points of place for a great deal of nails, but every nail is in pressure.

p: 258

Section 5: The Battle of Badr a Proof of the Messenger’s Truthfulness

Point

Pardon if the disbelievers desist from their wickedness- Fight to establish religion exclusively for Allah –

Promise of Allah’s help for the believers if the infidels again return to attack.

38- قُل لِلَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا إِن یَنْتَهُوا یُغْفَرْ لَهُمْ مَا قَدْ سَلَفَ وَإِن یَعُودُوا

فَقَدْ مَضَتْ سُنَّتُ الاَوَّلِینَ

38. “ Tell those who disbelieve, if they desist (from corruptions) what has past will be forgiven for them, but if they return (thereto), then what happened to the ancients has already passed. ”

Commentary: verse 38

In this verse, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded to tell the pagans if they repent and really leave corruptions, their former sins will be forgiven. The verse says:

“ Tell those who disbelieve, if they desist (from corruptions) what has past

will be forgiven for them, …”

And if they return to war again and persist on infidelity, Allah’s way of treatment unto the former nations has been this that He has always helped the believers and has made the enemies of the religion confronted with disgrace and misfortune.

The verse says:

p: 259

“… but if they return (thereto), then what happened to the ancients has already passed. ”

When the holy verse says: /sunnat-ul-’awwali̅n/ and refers

‘ Allah’s way of treatment ’ to the ancient, it is for the reason that ‘ Allah’s way of treatment ’ had always been executed upon them. In another occurrence, the Qur’ān says: “ (This is Our) course with regard to those of Our Messengers whom We sent before you, …” (Sura Al-’Isrā’ No. 17, verse 77). Here, He attributes the way of treatment to His messengers, because Allah’s way of treatment had been executed by them. Therefore, in the same verse, He continues saying: “… and you shall not find a change in Our course . ” Here, He attributes the way of treatment (course) to His Pure Essence again, because, in fact, the real executor of ‘ the way of treatment ’ is Allah Himself.

****

p: 260

39 - وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّی لاتَکُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَیَکُونَ الدِّینُ کُلُّهُ لِلّهِ

فإِنِ انتَهَوْا فَإِنَّ اللّهَ بِمَا یَعْمَلُونَ بَصِیرٌ

39. “ And fight with them until there be no mischief and the religion be wholly for Allah.

But if they desist, then verily Allah sees what they do.”

Commentary: verse 39

The content meaning of this verse addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Muslim believers. It commands that they should fight against pagans and root out the sedition of polytheism. The objective meaning is that the fight against those pagans, who have not given covenant, should be continued until there will remain none of them. The reason of it is that a pagan, who has not covenant, may penetrate inside his tribe and try to invite them to his own creed and, thereby, he can create temptation in the religion of Allah. The verse says:

“ …And fight with them until there be no mischief…”

In that case, both the people of right and the people of wrong will wholly turn and attend in the religion of Truth and will have correct beliefs. In other words, as a result of assembling people in the true religion, the whole religion will be of Allah. The verse says:

“…and the religion be wholly for Allah…”

Zurārah, as well as some other commentators, has narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s) who said: “ The interpretation of this verse has not come forth yet. When our Ghā’im raises, those

p: 261

who will be alive on the earth will see its interpretation and the religion of Muhammad (p.h.u.h.) will cover throughout the world. Then there will remain no polytheist therein.”(1) And Allah says: “ They shall serve Me, not associating aught with Me, …” (Sura An- nūr, No. 24, verse 55).

In Islam, the aim of wars is not occupying lands and countries, but their aim is the expansion of the religion of Islam and opposing with mischiefs.

The Qur’ānic term /fitnah/ (sedition) has a vast meaning. It includes any imposition of pressure, too. This word has also been used in the Qur’ān with the meaning of ‘ polytheism ’. It is, maybe, for the fact that kinds of limitations and impositions of pressures are fulfilled over the minds, societies and truth-seekers from the side of polytheists. Or, since polytheism causes the eternal punishment to be incurred, imposing infidelity on believers and pure-nature humans is counted mischief, too.

****

p: 262


1- 1 Tafsi̅r-ul-Burhān, p. 82, and Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅, p. 303

40- وإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللّهَ مَوْلاَکُمْ نِعْمَ الْمَوْلَی وَنِعْمَ النَّصِیرُ

40. “ And if they turn away, then know that Allah is your guardian – an excellent Guardian, and an excellent Helper! ”

Commentary : verse 40

You should know that Allah is your guardian even if they turn away. He is a very good Guardian and an excellent Helper, and He assits the believers along the way of obedience, and He does not leave His friends to themselves.

The verse says:

“ And if they turn away, then know that Allah is your guardian – an excellent Guardian, and

an excellent Helper! ”

****

The End of Part Nine

p: 263

41- وَاعْلَمُوا اَنَّمَا غَنِمْتُم مِن شَیْءٍ فَاَنَّ لِلّهِ خُمُسَهُ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِی الْقُرْبَی وَالْیَتَامَی وَالْمَسَاکِینِ وَابْنِ السَّبِیلِ

إِن کُنتُمْ ءَامَنتُم بِاللّهِ وَمَآ أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَی عَبْدِنَا یَوْمَ الْفُرْقَانِ یَوْمَ الْتَقَی الْجَمْعَانِ وَاللّهُ عَلَی کُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

41. “ And know that whatever thing you gain (of booties), a fifth of it is for Allah and for the Messenger and for the near relatives (Ahlul-Bayt) and the orphans, and the needy and the way-farer,

if you believe in Allah and what We sent down to Our servant on the day of distinction (of right from wrong),

the day when the two hosts encountered (the day of Battle of Badr), and surely Allah is All-powerful over everything.”

Commentary : verse 41

According to some Islamic traditions that the Shi‘ite believe, the meaning of the term /qanimat/ (booty) is not confined to the war spoils, but, besides that, it encompasses any kind of gain which is obtained from mains, diving, trade, and so on. Thus, the revelation of the verse concerning the Battle of Badr is not an evidence that its purpose is only ‘ war spoils ’.

Through the first verse of this Sura, the Qur’ān allocated all ‘Anfāl (the things gained) to Allah and the Messenger, while

p: 264

this verse says that ‘ a fifth of it is for Allah and for the Messenger (Ahlul-Bayt) ’.

If the objective meaning of the term /qanimat/ (booty) is only ‘ the spoils of war ’, it must be said that this verse refers to only one instance of Khums (one fifth) and other instances are discussed in some Islamic traditions.

As many traditions of the Shi‘ite and also some traditions of the Sunnite indicate, the meaning of the Qur’ānic term /ŏil qurbā/ (near relatives) does not envelop all the relatives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but its purpose is the immaculate Imams (a.s.) from Ahl-ul-Bayt who possess the rank of leadership. So, the amount of Khoms (one fifth levy) belongs to the divine leader and the Islamic government, not to all the relatives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

Other usages of Khoms (one fifth levy) are for indigents, way-farers who are progenies of Bani̅-Hāshim – since it is unlawful to give them alms, and their needs should be provided through Khoms.

Besides the Islamic traditions which consider the meaning of /ŏil qurbā/ (near relatives) the immaculate Imams (a.s.), the occurrence of the word recited in the same row with Allah and the Messenger in the verse is a sign which implies /ŏil qurbā/ are some persons who are along the way of Allah (s.w.t.) and the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).

Explanations :

1- Now that, by the help of Allah, you are victorious in the Battle of Badr, do not evade paying Khoms (one fifth) of booties.

“ And know that whatever thing you gain (of booties), a fifth of it is for Allah and for the

p: 265

Messenger and for the near relatives (Ahlul-Bayt) and the orphans, and the needy and the way-farer,

if you believe in Allah …”

2- ‘ Khoms ’ (a fifth of the gains) is for the sake of Messengership and the rank of government, not for a person.

3- Government and the leader need budget for propagation and messengership.

(… for Allah and for the Messenger …)

4- Khoms is obligatory, though the income and gains are scanty.

“… whatever thing you gain (of booties), …”

5- The deprive and the government are the owners of twenty percent of people’s property.

“ … a fifth of it is for Allah …”

6- Allah does not need to have a share. The remembrance of Allah’s share is for the sovereignty of the mastership of the line of Allah (s.w.t.) and the Messenger (p.b.u.h.).

7- The share of Allah is spent for elevating the word of Allah, the Ka‘bah, Islamic religious propagations, and the establishment of the Divine Law.

8- Among the Islamic duties is to wipe out deprivation from the Islamic society. Therefore, the income gained from the Holy Struggle and the spoils of war should be spent for the benefit of the poor.

9- Allah’s share is at the disposal of the Messenger (p.b.u.h.), and the Messenger’s share is at the disposal of Imam. (Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅).

10- It is Imam who can decide upon the quantity of the share how to be used for the instances mentioned in the verse. (Based upon the tradition of Imam Ridā (a.s.) recorded in Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅).

p: 266

11- In order to honour the deprive, their name has been settled in the verse beside the name of Allah and the Messenger.

12- In the same manner that the vast meaning of the Arabic term /ׁqarāmat / (indemnity) includes any damage, not merely a damage of war, the meaning of the Qur’ānic term /qanimat/ (spoils), which is referred to in this verse, also includes any gain, not merely a gain of war.(1)

13- The sign of a complete belief is a full submission before all Divine Laws totally, not only in worships and even in war.

14- The day of war is the day of distinction of the truthful ones from the people of lying.

“… on the day of distinction …”

15- In the Battle of Badr, the help of Allah made manifest the rightfulness of Islam.

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān has pointed to the infinite power of Allah, Omnipotence, when it says:

“… and surely Allah is All-powerful over everything.”

That is, though you were in minority from any point of view in the field of the Battle of Badr and, apparently, your enemy was in majority from any point of view, Allah, the Mighty, defeated them and helped you to be victorious.

****

p: 267


1- 1In the books of Lisān-ul-‘Arab, Tāj-ul-‘Aroos, Ghāmūs, At-Tafsi̅r-ul-Qurtubi̅, Fakhr-i-Rāzi̅, and ’Ālūsi̅, there is not found any doubt in the generality of the meaning of the word. In the Qur’ān itself, the word /ׁqani̅mat / has also been upplied for the gains other than that of war. For example, Sura An-Nisā, No. 4, verse 94 says: “… but with Allah are abundant spoils. …”. However, every one of these two words, /qarāmat, qani̅mat/, has occurred six times in the Qur’ān.

42- إِذْ أَنْتُم بِالْعُدْوَةِ الدُّنْیَا وَهُم بِالْعُدْوَةِ الْقُصْوَی وَالرَّکْبُ أَسْفَلَ مِنکُمْ وَلَوْ تَوَاعَدتُّمْ لاَخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِی الْمِیعَادِ وَلَکِن لِیَقْضِیَ اللّهُ أَمْرَاً کَانَ مَفْعُولاً لِیَهْلِکَ مَنْ هَلَکَ عَن بَیِّنَةٍ وَیَحْیَی مَنْ حَیَّ عَنْ بَیِّنَةٍ

وإِنَّ اللّهَ لَسَمِیعٌ عَلِیمٌ

42. “(Remember) when you were on the down side, and they were on the up side,

while the caravan (of the enemy) was in below you;

and had you agreed together on a tryst, you would have surely failed the tryst, but in order that Allah

might bring about a matter which was to be done,

that he who perishes may perish by a clear proof,

and verily Allah is All, Hearing, All- knowing.”

Commentary : verse 42

The Qur’ānic term /‘udwah/ is derived from /‘aduw/ with the meaning of ‘ to transgress ’. It is also used for the edge and surroundings of anything that has gone beyond the medium. In this verse, the objective meaning of the term /‘udwah/ is ‘ the side and lower extremities ’.

The Arabic word /dunyā/ is derived from /dunuww/ in the sense of ‘down side and nearer ’, while the Arabic word /quswā / means ‘ farther ’.

In the Battle of Badr, the enemies not only had superiority from the points of arms, number of fighters, and preparation, but also they were preferable from the point of the site of

p: 268

settlement of their forces, because they could find a way at the bank of the Red Sea to escape. But Allah caused the Muslims to encounter the pagans with the aim of confiscation of their properties, where they had no way but to fight. Yet, it was only the grace of Allah which brought triumph of that Battle for the Muslims.

A Review over the Battle of Badr

The illustration of the feature of the Battle of Badr by reviewing Sura Al-’Anfāl from the beginning can show Allah’s helps better.

1- They thought of confiscation of pagans’ properties, but they were not ready for war: “ … and loved that the one unarmed should be yours, … ” (verse No. 7).

2- When the war began, they were worried: “… a party of the believers were certainly averse (to it), ” (verse No. 5).

3- They were afraid of death: “ … as if they were being driven unto death …” (verse No. 6).

4- They were disturbed and were seeking their Lord for help: “ … when you were calling upon your Lord for succour, … ” (verse No. 9).

5- By the night of attack, Satan imposed them his uncleanness (jenābat) (major ritual impurity): “ … The uncleanness of Satan, … ” (verse No.11).

6- They did not have complete obedience from the commander: “ … Those who say: ‘ We heard,’ but they do not hear (indeed) ” (verse No.21).

7- They were small in number and they were fearful to be hunted by the enemy: “ … you were few, …, and were fearful that people would snatch you away, …” (verse No. 26).

p: 269

8- Some of them had formerly committed treachery, (the event of ’Abul-Bābah, described in verse No. 27).

9- Their leader was threatened and plotted against by disbelievers: “ … Those who disbelieved plotted against you …” (verse No. 30)

10- They were thirsty, and they fell in major ritual impurity while the sand under their feet was soft and Allah sent down water for them.

11- If the affairs were at their disposal, with those many difficulties they had, they would never come to agreement: “… and had you agreed together one tryst, you would have surely failed the tryst, …” (verse under discussion).

12- Wherever Allah pleases, He removes all the factors of weakness: “… but in order that Allah might bring about a matter which was to be done, …” (verse under discussion).

13- Having all these helps, whoever does not believe will knowingly be destroyed, and whoever believes will knowingly believe: “ … that he who perishes may perish by a clear proof and he who lives may live by a clear proof, …”

14- Do not judge hurriedly. They did not like to fight, but, later, they found out its goodness.

15- Allah may change the ways and decisions, and, by this very way, Allah can be known.

****

p: 270

43- إِذْ یُرِیکَهُمُ اللّهُ فِی مَنَامِکَ قَلِیلاً وَلَوْ أَرَاکَهُمْ کَثِیراً

لَفَشِلْتُمْ وَلَتَنَازَعْتُمْ فِی الاَمْرِ وَلکِنَّ اللّهَ سَلَّمَ

إِنَّهُ عَلِیمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ

43. “ (Remember) when Allah showed them to you as few in your dream and had He shown them as many,

you would have become dishearted

and disputed about the matter; but Allah did save (you). Surely He is aware of what is in the breasts. ”

Commentary : verse 43

Following the explanation of some Allah’s graces and His helps unto the Muslims, this verse speaks about the number of pagans which was shown few in the eyes of the Muslims. This was done in a few stages. The first stage was that the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw them as few in his dream, and, saying that to the Muslims, promoted their courage. The second stage was that He showed the number of the Muslims in the eyes of pagans so few that they would not call for further fresh forces from Mecca to help them.

It is principally true that prophets’ dream is a glow of revelation, but that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) saw the large crowd of the pagans so few in his dream was an indication to the reality of the inward state of the pagans, which was fear, weakness and incapability. Sura Al-Hashr, No. 59, verse 14 in this regard says: “… you may think them united, but their hearts are disunited.”

p: 271

However, dream is one of the ways of communication, seeking help, and taking courage through Allah’s succour. It should also be noted that, in the most terrible conditions, Allah may protect believers and crush their enemies.

The verse says:

“ (Remember) when Allah showed them to you as few in your dream and had He shown them as many,

you would have become dishearted and disputed about the matter; but Allah did save (you). Surely He is aware of what is in the breasts. ”

****

p: 272

44- وَإِذْ یُرِیکُمُوهُمْ إِذِ الْتَقَیْتُمْ فِی أَعْیُنِکُمْ قَلِیلاً وَیُقَلِّلُکُمْ فِی أَعْیُنِهِمْ لِیَقْضِیَ اللّهُ أَمْراً کَانَ مَفْعُولاً وَإِلَی اللّهِ تُرْجَعُ الأُمُورُ

44. “ And (remember) when He showed them to you, when you encountered (the enemy),

as few in your eyes, and He made you few in their

eyes in order that Allah may enact the matter which was destined to be done, and unto Allah all matters are returned.”

Commentary : verse 44

When infidels saw the crowd of the Muslims, they appeared in their eyes so few that they said they would send their slaves to destroy the Muslims.(1) But when the war began and they were fighting, they saw the number of those Muslims two fold and they were afraid of them.(2) Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imran, No. 3, verse 13 says: “… they (infidels) saw twice as many as they were with the sight of the eye; …”

Therefore, in order to help Muslims, Allah may utilize genetic authority and interference in the sights. The verse says:

“ And (remember) when He showed them to you, when you encountered(the enemy), as few in your eyes, …”

So, if the Will of Allah lies in an affair, He will remove all barriers. The verse continues saying:

“…and He made you few in their eyes in order that Allah may enact the matter which was destined to be done,

and unto Allah all matters are returned.”

p: 273


1- 1 Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅
2- 2 Ibid

Section 6: Steadfastness and Unity Enjoined

Point

Steadfastness and Unity enjoined – Enemy demonstrated a show of its strength –

False hopes given by Satan

45- یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا إِذَا لَقِیتُمْ فِئَةً فَاثْبُتُوا وَاذْکُرُوا اللّهَ کَثِیراً لَعَلَّکُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

45. “ O you who have Faith! when you encounter a host (in battle), then stand firm,

and remember Allah much, that you may be prosperous.”

Commentary : verse 45

Now that Allah (s.w.t.) has commanded the Muslims to be steadfast in the battlefield, He says:

“ O you who have Faith! when you encounter a host

(in battle), then stand firm,…”

That is, whenever you face with a group of infidels in war, stand firm for fighting against them, and do not escape. And, it is evident that believers generally do not fight save against hostile infidels.

Then the holy verse implies that, at the time of war, Muslims should seek help from Allah, the Mighty, so that not only they become victorious and successful in the present world but also they become prosperous

The verse continues saying:

p: 274

“…and remember Allah much, that you may be prosperous.”

Some commentators say that this part of the verse means that you should remember the promises of Allah, which He has given you about triumph, in order that your steadfastness might he increased.

****

p: 275

46- وَأَطِیعُوا اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَلاتَنَازَعُوا فَتَفْشَلُوا وَتَذْهَبَ رِیحُکُمْ وَاصْبِرُوا إِنَّ اللّهَ مَعَ الصَّابِرِینَ

46. “ And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute, for you will become dishearted and your power will depart; and be patient, verily Allah is with the patient.”

Commentary : verse 46

Believers should obey Allah and His Messenger, and when they encounter their enemy, they should be united and avoid disputing . Otherwise, they may fear and lose their hearts, and begin fighting while their courage and power vanish.

The verse says :

“ And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute, for you will become dishearted and your

power will depart;…”

Some commentators have said that they may lose victory and government as a result of it.

The Arabic term /ri̅h/, mentioned here, is a hint to progression, influence, and reaching the aim.

Some other commentators have said that if Muslims show discord with each other, they will not find the breeze of triumph upon their lives.

Thus, they should be patient in the war against the enemy, since Allah is with the patient ones. The verse says:

“… and be patient, verily Allah is with the patient.”

****

p: 276

47- وَلا تَکُونُوا کَالَّذِینَ خَرَجُوا مِن دِیَارِهِم بَطَراً وَرِئَآءَ النَّاسِ وَیَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِیلِ اللّهِ وَاللّهُ بِمَا یَعْمَلُونَ مُحِیطٌ

47. “ And do not be like those who got out from their homes boastfully and to show off to men and barring from Allah’s way,

and verily Allah encompasses what they do.”

Commentary : verse 47

The verse addresses the believers, telling them not to be like the Quraysh who made up a group of mischievous drunkard persons to go out in order to protect their caravan. Intending ostentation and prohibiting others from the religion of Allah, i.e. Islam, they started from Mecca toward the land of Badr.

Their hypocritical act was that they wanted to pretend that they did not count Muslims so considerable and important that they would be fearful of them. But they should know that Allah is aware of their deeds and none of their acts is concealed to Him, the One Who gives them the retribution of their hypocritical deeds.

The verse says:

“ And do not be like those who got out from their homes boastfully and to show off to men and barring from Allah’s way, and verily Allah encompasses what they do.”

****

p: 277

48- وإِذْ زَیَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّیْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ وَقَالَ لاغَالِبَ لَکُمُ الْیَوْمَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وإِنِّی جَارٌ لَکُمْ فَلَمَّا تَرَآءَتِ الْفِئَتَانِ نَکَصَ عَلَی عَقِبَیْهِ وَقَالَ إِنِّی بَرِیءٌ مِنکُمْ إِنِّی أَرَی مَالا تَرَوْنَ إِنِّی أَخَافُ اللّهَ وَاللّهُ شَدِیدُ الْعِقَابِ

48. “ And (remember) when Satan made their deeds fair seeming to them and said:

‘ Today none of people shall overcome you,

and I will be a protector for you.’

But when the two hosts sighted each other, he turned upon his heels, and said: ‘ Indeed I am quit of you.

Verily I see what you do not see. Surely I fear Allah, and Allah is severe in retribution ’.”

Commentary : verse 48

Here, in this verse, another scene of the Battle of Badr, which happened on the day of war, has been illustrated.

At first, it implies that on that day, Satan made their deeds seem decorous to them, so that they would think of their actions optimistically and became encouraged by them. The verse says:

“ And (remember) when Satan made their deeds fair seeming to them …”

Satan’s decoration is such that, by the way of stimulating lusts, desires, and indecent qualities in him, he makes the feature of man’s actions so fair seeming to his eyes that he will terribly be attracted to it. Satan tempts them that today they have so many fighters with a lot of arms, so much so that none

p: 278

of people can overcome them, and they are an undefeating army. The verse says:

“… and said: ‘ Today none of people shall overcome you, …”

Then Satan adds that besides that, he is also their neighbour and so near to them that, at the necessary time, like a faithful sympathetic neighbor, he will withhold no support from them. The verse continues saying:

“… and I will be a protector for you.’ …”

But when the two armies encountered each other and the angels came to help the army of Unity, the infidels observed the power and steadfastness of the Muslims. Then, Satan turned back and shouted at them, saying that he hated them (the infidels). The verse says:

“… But when the two hosts sighted each other,

he turned upon his heels, and said:

‘ Indeed I am quit of you. …”

Satan brought forth two reasons for his aweful turning back. The first reason was that he said:

“… Verily I see what you do not see. …”

By this phrase, Satan meant that he saw the signs of triumph in the features of the believing Muslims, as well as the effects of Allah’s support and angels’ helps among them.

Satan added another thing, saying that he was afraid of the painful punishment of Allah in the scene which he saw very near. The verse says:

“… surely I fear Allah …”

Allah’s punishment is not such a simple thing that anybody can resist before it, but it is certain that His retribution is sharp and severe. The verse says:

“… and Allah is severe in retribution ’.”

****

p: 279

Section 7: Enemy Weakened by Allah

Point

Enemy’s trust in their strength – the destruction of Pharaoh’s people cited – Disbelievers the vilest of animals – Repeated violation of the Covenant – To observe equity even in return for treachery of the enemy.

49- إِذْ یَقُولُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَالَّذِینَ فِی قُلُوبِهِم مَرَضٌ غَرَّ هَؤُلآءِ دِینُهُمْ وَمَن یَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَی اللّهِ فإِنَّ اللّهَ عَزِیزٌ حَکِیمٌ

49. “ (Remember) when the hypocrites said, and those in whose hearts was a disease:

‘ Their religion has deluded them.’

But whoever puts his trust in Allah, then Allah is indeed the Mighty, the Wise.”

Commentary: verse 49

The persons who apparently express that they have believed in Islam but inwardly they hesitate about it are those who carry a disease in their hearts. The verse says:

“ (Remember) when the hypocrites said,

and those in whose hearts was a disease: …”

Some commentators have said that there were several young men from Quraysh in Mecca who embraced Islam, and then, their fathers put them in prison. They were: Qays-ibn-Wali̅d-ibn-Muqayrah, ‘Ali-ibn-‘Ummayit-ibn-Khalf, ‘Ās-ibn-Munbih, Hārith-ibn-Zam‘ah, and Abū-Qays-ibn-Fākihat-ibn-

p: 280

Muqayrah. As soon as they saw the small number of the Muslims in war, they said that those people were prouded of their religion and, disregard the large crowd of pagans there, they had been deceived by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and they came to fight.

“… ‘ Their religion has deluded them.’ …”

Then Allah states the following phrase, meaning that they themselves were deluded. The verse says:

“… But whoever puts his trust in Allah, then Allah is indeed the Mighty, the Wise.”

That is, whoever delivers his affairs to Allah (s.w.t.) and trusts in Him while he tries to please Him by his good behaviour, Allah (s.w.t.) helps him and prepares the means of victory for him. The reason is that Allah is Mighty and Wise, and the one who refuges to Him will be secured by His mightness and wisdom.

****

p: 281

50- وَلَوْ تَرَی إِذْ یَتَوَفَّی الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا الْمَلآئِکَةُ یَضْرِبُونَ وُجُوهَهُمْ وَأَدْبَارَهُمْ وَذُوقُوا عَذَابَ الْحَرِیقِ

51- ذَلِکَ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَیْدِیکُمْ وَاَنَّ اللّهَ لَیْسَ بِظَلاَّمٍ لِلْعَبِیدِ

50. “ And had you seen when the angles take away the souls of those who disbelieve,

smiting their faces and their backs (and saying):

‘ Taste the punishment of the burning ’. ”

51. “ This is for what your hands have sent ahead, and that Allah is not unjust unto the servants. ”

Commentary: verses 50-51

The verse indicates that were you to see when the angles take away the infidels, striking their faces and their backs, you would surprise. The objective meaning is the dead bodies of those who were killed in the Battle of Badr. The verse says:

“ And had you seen when the angles take away the souls of those who disbelieve,

smiting their faces and their backs (and saying):

‘ Taste the punishment of the burning ’. ”

It has been said that a man came to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h) and said that he had seen a trace on the back of Abūjahl which was like the trace of a horseshoe. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said that it had been the trace of the smiting of the angles.

Mujāhid had narrated that once a man told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that as soon as he decided to smite one of the

p: 282

polytheists, he fell dead. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said that the angels had attacked the pagan before he started.

The angels tell the infidels that after this punishment there is another chastisement waiting them which is more burning and more blazing.

Some commentators have said that, on the day of the Battle of Badr, the angels had some arms made of iron. When they struck them on the polytheists, a fire burned their wounds, and the purpose of the phrase: ‘ taste the punishment of the burning ’ is this very meaning.

****

This retribution they are involved with is for the evil manner they showed from themselves in this life.

The reason why the verse says: ‘ This is for what your hands have sent ahead ’, is that most of actions are done by the hands. The purpose here is their crimes, faithlessness, and sins. The verse says:

“ This is for what your hands have sent ahead, and that Allah is not unjust unto the servants. ”

Allah (s.w.t.) punishes the servants as much as they are deserving to, not more than that.

However, it is clearly understood from this verse that Allah does not punish anyone without having any sin, or for the sin another person has committed, because it is unjust. So, Allah seriously negates cruelty and injustice from Himself, when He says:

“…and that Allah is not unjust unto the servants. ”

****

p: 283

52- کَدَأْبِ ءَالِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَالَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ کَفَرُوا بِاَیَاتِ اللّهِ فَاَخَذَهُمُ اللّهُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ قَوِیٌّ شَدِیدُ الْعِقَابِ

52. “ (O’ Prophet! the manner of pagans of your time is also) like the manner of Pharaoh’s clan and

those before them, they disbelieved in Allah’s Signs,

so Allah seized them for their sins. Verily Allah is strong, severe in retribution.”

Commentary: verse 52

In this verse and its following couple of verses, the Qur’ān points to a constant Divine way of manner about clans and nations.

At first it addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and implies that the style and the state of the pagans of Quraysh is like that of Pharaoh’s clan and the people who were before them. Those people rejected the Signs of Allah, therefore He punished them for their sins. The verse says:

“ (O’ Prophet! the manner of pagans of your time is also) like the manner of

Pharaoh’s clan and those before them, they disbelieved in Allah’s Signs, so Allah seized them for their sins. …”

It is certain that Allah (s.w.t.) is Mighty, Omnipotent, and His retribution is severe. The verse says:

“…Verily Allah is strong, severe in retribution.”

Thus, there were not only the Quraysh and polytheists and idolaters of Mecca who rejected the signs of Allah and showed obstinacy before the Truth and disputed with the true leaders of humanity, and then they were involved with the retribution of their sins, but also this is a permanent Divine Law.

p: 284

53- ذَلِکَ بِاَنَّ اللّهَ لَمْ یَکُ مُغَیِّراً نِعْمَةً أَنْعَمَهَا عَلَی قَوْمٍ

حَتَّی یُغَیِّرُوا مَابِاَنْفُسِهِمْ وَاَنَّ اللّهَ

سَمِیعٌ عَلِیمٌ

53. “ That is because Allah does not change a blessing He has bestowed on a people unless they change what is in their own selves,

and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

Commentary: verse 53

Then, by mentioning the basic root of the subject, the Qur’ān makes this matter more clear. It implies that all of these are for that Allah does not alter whatever blessing He bestows on a people unless those people themselves alter their own conditions, and, of course Allah is aware of everything. The verse says:

“ That is because Allah does not change a blessing He has bestowed on a people unless they change what is in their own selves,

and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

In other words, the graces and blessings of Allah (s.w.t.) are infinite, common, and general, but they reach people due to their eligibilities, suitabilities and competencies. When people utilize the blessings of Allah (s.w.t.) as a means for reaching unto their perfection, and show gratitude for them, which is the correct usage of them, Allah makes His blessings fixed and increased. But, when these blessings are used as a

p: 285

means for disobedience, injustice, mischief, and ingratitude,

He may take them back or changes them into some afflictions and calamities.

Thus, alteration of the bounties and blessings always depend on our own selves, else the blessings and merits of Allah are ceaseless.

An Islamic tradition indicates that nothing can change the Divine blessings like what injustice does, since Allah hears the complaints of the oppressed. (At-Tafsi̅r-ul-Furqān)

****

p: 286

54- کَدَأْبِ ءَالِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَالَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ کَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ

فَاَهْلَکْنَاهُم بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَأَغْرَقْنَآ ءَالَ فِرْعَوْنَ

وَکُلٌّ کَانُوا ظَالِمِینَ

54. “ Like the manner of Pharaoh’s clan and those before them, they denied the Signs of their Lord,

so We destroyed them for their sins, and We drowned pharaoh’s clan, and all of them were unjust.”

Commentary: verse 54

Following this aim, the Qur’ān refers again to the state of some rich persons like the clan of Pharaoh and some groups of people from among former nations. It implies that the manner and worship of idolaters, concerning the change of blessings and facing with the severe retributions, is like the manner and circumstances of the people of Pharaoh and the people before them. The verse says:

“ Like the manner of Pharaoh’s clan and

those before them, …”

They also rejected the Signs of their Lord which were sent down with the aim of their guidance, reinforcement, and felicity.

“… they denied the Signs of their Lord, …”

Therefore, the Lord destroyed them, too, for their own sins. The verse continues saying:

“…so We destroyed them for their sins, …”

And Allah drowned Pharaoh’s clan in the waves of the sea. The verse remarks:

p: 287

“…and We drowned Pharaoh’s clan, …”

All of those people were unjust and cruel, both to themselves and to others. The verse concludes:

“…and all of them were unjust.”

****

p: 288

55- إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَآبِّ عِنْدَ اللّهِ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا فَهُمْ لاَیُؤْمِنُونَ

55. “ Verily the worst of animals in Allah’s sight are those who disbelieve, so they will not have faith.”

Commentary: verse 55

In verse No. 22 from the current Sura, the meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase /šarr-ad-dawābb/ (the worst of animals) was introduced as ‘ those who do not contemplate ’, while here, in this verse, they are defined as ‘ those who disbelieve ’. The verse says:

“ Verily the worst of animals in Allah’s sight are those who disbelieve, so they will not have faith.”

So, the origin of infidelity is the absence of right intellect. The Qur’ān considers the feature of humanity of man in wisdom and belief, so that if he does not contemplate or paves the way of infidelity, he will be out of the circle of humanity. Thus, a true human, indeed, is the one who is wise and has Faith.

It is possible that a disbeliever has a title and rank with the people of his society, but he is ‘ the worst of animals ’ in the sight of Allah.

It is cited in some commentary books that the referent of a concept of this verse is the Jews, but this idea does not harm the generality of the concept of the verse.

However, those who hear the call and invitation of prophets, and do not show any positive reflection to it, are

‘ the worst of animals ’.

****

p: 289

56- الَّذِینَ عَاهَدتَّ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ یَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَهُمْ فِی کُلِّ مَرَّةٍ وَهُمْ لایَتَّقُونَ

56. “ Those with whom you made a covenant, then they break their covenant every time, and they are not pious.”

Commentary: verse 56

The agreement of the Jews with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was that they should not help pagans and not try to hurt the Muslims. But those groups of the Jews broke their promise and for the Battle of Jandaq they helped pagans by selling them arms.

Therefore, breach of promise is not consistent with humanity.

But breach of promise is the style of infidels. Faithfullness and chivalry are necessary to piety. The verse says:

“ Those with whom you made a covenant, then they break their covenant every time, and they are not pious.”

Some Islamic traditions indicate that he who breaks promise is a hypocrite, although he establishes prayers and observes the fast. (At-Tafsi̅r-ul-Burhān)

****

p: 290

57- فإِمَّا تَثْقَفَنَّهُمْ فِی الْحَرْبِ فَشَرِّدْ بِهِم مَنْ خَلْفَهُمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَذَّکَّرُونَ

57. “ So, when you confront them in war, (by punishing them) scatter the ones

behind them so that they might be admonished.”

Commentary: verse 57

The Qur’ānic term /taθqafannahum/ is derived from the Arabic word /θaqifa/ which means ‘to understand something quickly and carefully’. Then the word mentioned in the above-mentioned verse means that ‘when you encounter infidels in war, you should face them very vigilantly in order not to be seized unawares’.

The Arabic word /taŝri̅d/ means ‘ to cause insecurity, anxiety ’ and ‘ to disperse ’. Thus, the phrase means that you should attack the enemy in a manner and with a martial plan that their supporters out of the scene, and the forces behind them, become so terrified that they do not think of invasion and continuation of supporting them any more.

The verse says:

“ So, when you confront them in war, (by punishing them) scatter the ones

behind them so that they might be admonished.”

Islam is a religion of kindness and mercy, yet it does not tolerate treachery, breach of promise, and disturbance of the regularity and security. Then, infidels should be punished so violently that they relinguish attacking you again.

****

p: 291

Section 8: Muslims prepared against enemies

Point

Muslims should be prepared to meet the enemy in any number

Muslims to be always prepared to meet the enemy in any number – Peace to be always the object of the fight –Unity, a Divine Gift – Allah’s help promised against the deception from the disbelievers.

58- وإِمَّا تَخَافَنَّ مِن قَوْمٍ خِیَانَةً فَانْبِذْ إِلَیْهِمْ عَلَی سَوَآءٍ

إِنَّ اللّهَ لایُحِبُّ الْخَآئِنِینَ

59- وَلا یَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا سَبَقُوا إِنَّهُمْ لایُعْجِزُونَ

58. “ And if you fear treachery from a people, break off (the covenant) with them in like manner.

Verily Allah does not like the treacherous.”

59. “ And let not those who disbelieve suppose that they have excelled (the Muslims): verily they shall not weaken (you).”

Commentary: verses 58-59

The Qur’ānic term /’anbiŏ/is derived form /nabaŏa/ which means ‘ to throw ’. Here it means: ‘then throw their covenant back to them ’. That is, from before they should announce and cancel the covenant so that they would not be seized unawares and you, too, would not have acted cowardly.

p: 292

The holy phrase /‘alā sawā’ /either means ‘ behaving correspondingly ’, viz. in the same manner that they think of plotting and breaching promise, you may cancel the covenant, too. Or, it means the clear canceling of the covenant, or having a just behaviour toward the enemy. (Al-Mizām)

The verse is about the situation where there are some evidences upon the enemy’s plot for invasion. So, in order to avoid it, precedence in canceling the covenant should be performed.

The performance of canceling the covenant is just when behaving correspondingly. The verse says:

“ And if you fear treachery from a people, break off (the covenant) with them in like manner. Verily Allah does not like the treacherous.”

****

And take the control of everything so vigorously that infidels do not think that they have preceded you. The verse says:

“ And let not those who disbelieve suppose that they

have excelled (the Muslims): …”

But, infidels can not gain anything through treachery. The verse continues saying:

“…verily they shall not weaken (you).”

****

p: 293

60- وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُم مَااسْتَطَعْتُم مِن قُوَّةٍ وَمِن رِبَاطِ الْخَیْلِ تُرْهِبُونَ بِهِ عَدُوَّ اللّهِ وَعَدُوَّکُمْ وءَاخَرِینَ مِن دُونِهِمْ لاتَعْلَمُونَهُمُ اللّهُ یَعْلَمُهُمْ

وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِن شَیْءٍ فِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ یُوَفَّ إِلَیْکُمْ

وَأَنْتُمْ لاتُظْلَمُونَ

60. “ And prepare against them whatever you can of

(military) power and of war-horses,

to frighten thereby the enemy of Allah,

and your enemy, and others besides them,

whom you do not know (but) Allah knows them.

And whatever things you spend in the way of Allah shall be repaid to you in full,

and you will not be dealt with unjustly. ”

Commentary: verse 60

Increase of War Power and Its Aim!

Adapting to the former instruction upon Islamic Struggle, in this verse the Qur’ān points to an important principal which must be observed by Muslims in different ages. This principal is the necessity of enough war preparation against the enemy.

At first, it says:

“ And prepare against them whatever you can of (military) power and of war-horses, …”

That is, do not wait until the enemy attacks you and then make yourselves prepare to fight. You should be prepared

p: 294

enough from before to stand against the probable attacks of the enemy.

The concept of the verse is so vast that it quitely adapts to any time and any place. If this great Islamic instruction which says: “ And prepare against them whatever you can of (military) power …” is preached as a common motto everywhere and all Muslims apply it in their own lives, whether they are young or old, educated or uneducated, writer or speaker, soldier or officer, farmer or merchant, it will be enough to make amends their retardation.

Practical life of the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.), as well as the great leaders of Islam, also show that they never neglected any opportunity of fighting against their enemies. They would not disregard any matter, small and great, about supplying arms and personals, encouraging their soldiers, choosing a suitable camping-place, deciding on a proper time for attacking the enemy, and utilizing all kinds of military methods.

Next to the statement of this instruction, the Qur’ān points to the logical and manly aim of this subject. It implies that the aim is not that you mow the nations of the world, and even the people of your own community, by kinds of destructive arms. You should not spoil the towns and lands, or take in possession the properties and lands of others, or expand the principals of slavery and colonialism in the world. But, the aim is that by these means you frighten the enemy of Allah (s.w.t.) and those who are the enemy of yours. The verse continues saying:

“… to frighten thereby the enemy of Allah, and your enemy, …”

The reason of it is that usually most of the enemies of the truth do not pay attention to the logical statements and human

p: 295

principals. They do not understand anything but the logic of force.

Then, the Qur’ān adds that in addition to these enemies, whom you know, you have some other enemies whom you do not know, but Allah knows them, and with the increase of the military preparation in yourselves they may fear and return back. The verse says:

“…and others besides them, whom you do not know (but) Allah knows them. …”

This statement contains an instruction for the Muslims of today, too. It implies that Muslims should not lay emphasis only on their known enemies and confine their preparation to the limit of struggling before them. They should also consider their probable enemies who are in potency, and prepare the utmost power and necessary forces they can.

Finally, the Qur’ān points to another important matter. It implies that preparing power, forces, enough military instruments and different means of defence need a financial source. Therefore, it commands Muslims to supply this capital through a general cooperation. They must know that whatever they spend in this way they have spent it in the way of Allah, and it will not be decreased.

The verse says:

“…And whatever things you spend in the way of Allah shall be repaid to you in full, …”

Equal to all that they give and, even more than that, will be repaid to them so that no injustice will be dealt with them. The verse ends as follows:

“…and you will not be dealt with unjustly. ”

p: 296

Explanations:

This verse is an instruction upon the Muslims to be prepare before the enemy from all points of view. They are commanded to supply any kind of arms and possibilities, to utilize all means and methods of propagation, even mottoes and poems, that may cause the fright of infidels from the military power of Muslims.

When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was informed that a new weapon had been made in Yemen, he sent someone to Yemen to supply it.

It is narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that by means of an ‘ arrow ’ three persons will be sent into Paradise: its constructor, the one who prepares it, and the person who throws (it toward the enemy of Allah). (Tafsi̅r-i-Furqān, narrated from Ad-Dur-ul-Manthūr).

In Islam, financial winning and losing in the races of shooting, and horsemanship, have been counted permissible in order that military preparation might be supplied.

It is not such that everywhere logic and discussion are enough and effective, but sometimes enforcement and power should come in the scene, too.

That is why Muslims should always supply the most advanced military possibilities for the defence in such a manner that nothing may be neglected, whether they are of the kinds of political and material power, or the possibilities of propaganda and precausions.

In Islam, all people are soldiers and general mobilization is necessary. It is also necessary to cast terror into the hearts of the enemies. A tradition indicates that even by tinging the

p: 297

beard do frighten the enemy, so that they do not say the Islamic troop is old. (At-Tafsi̅r-ul-Furqān, narrated from Man-lā-Yahduruhul-Faqi̅h)

However, the war-horses are those horses which are kept ready and fed sufficiently in stables, not those which are left free.

****

p: 298

61- وإِن جَنَحُوا لِلسَّلْمِ فَاجْنَحْ لَهَا وَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَی اللّه

ِ إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْسَّمِیعُ الْعَلِیمُ

61. “ And if they incline to peace, then you (too)

incline to it and put your trust in Allah; verily He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.”

Commentary: verse 61

This verse discusses about peace with the enemy and it makes this fact more clear. It says:

“ And if they incline to peace, then you (too) incline to it …”

And, since, at the time of signing the treaty of peace, men often involve with doubts and hesitations, it commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he does not hesitate in accepting the suggestion of peace when its conditions are logical, wisely, and justly. He is ordered to trust in Allah, because He both hears their debates and is aware of their intentions.

The verse continues saying:

“… and put your trust in Allah; verily He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.”

****

p: 299

62- وإِن یُرِیدُوآ أَن یَخْدَعُوکَ فإِنَّ حَسْبَکَ اللّهُ هُوَ الَّذِی أَیَّدَکَ بِنَصْرِهِ وَبِالْمُؤْمِنِینَ

62. “ And if they intend to deceive you, Allah is indeed sufficient for you.

It is He Who strengthened you with His help and with (the support of) the believers.”

Commentary: verse 62

If the leader of Muslims is certain of the enemy’s trickery around the peace, the situation changes. But, in the case of the existence of probable of good intention, it should be vigilantly accepted.

Some Islamic traditions indicate that ‘ the Prophet’s support performed by the believers ’ has been rendered into his support performed by Hadrat Ali (a.s.).

Also Ibn-i-‘Asākir narrates from ‘Abū-Hurayrah that, it is written on the ‘Arsh: “ There is no good but I, (and) there is no partner for Me. Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) is My servant and My Messenger. I supported him by Ali ”. This is the same thing that Allah says in this verse. (Tafsi̅r-ul-Furqān, taken from Durr-ul-Manthūr, vol. 3, p. 199)

The verse says:

“And if they intend to deceive you, Allah is indeed sufficient for you.

It is He who strengthened you with His help and with

(the support of) the believers.”

It is understood from this verse that Muslims should accept the suggestion of peace in order that they would not be

p: 300

introduced as ‘the seekers of war’, but they must be vigilant not to be deceived.

If we do our duties accordingly, we must not be afraid of difficulties, since Allah solves the difficulties.

“… It is He Who strengthened you with His help and with (the support of) the believers.”

****

p: 301

63- وَأَلَّفَ بَیْنَ قُلُوبِهِمْ لَوْ أَنْفَقْتَ مَا فِی الاَرْضِ جَمِیعاً مَآ أَلَّفْتَ بَیْنَ

قُلُوبِهِمْ وَلَکِنَّ اللّهَ أَلَّفَ بَیْنَهُمْ

إِنَّهُ عَزِیزٌ حَکِیمٌ

63. “ And He caused affection between their hearts.

Had you spent all that is in the earth,

you could not have caused affection between their hearts, but Allah caused affection between them;

verily He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

Commentary: verse 63

The verse, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), implies that these sincere believers who have gathered around you, and refrain no sacrifice to offer you, formerly were some scattered people, enemy with each other. Then Allah showered the light of guidance upon them and created love and affection between them so intensively that if you spent the whole wealth from over the earth you could not wipe out the grudges of the Age of Ignorance from their hearts.

But, through the way of good device and by Islam, Allah created love and affection between them. The deeds of Allah are all done wisely and for common good. This very thing is one of the great miracles that the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) was sent to a people that, before Islam, if one of them was given a slap in the face, for its sake the fire of some fights would be lit and so much blood would be shed. But, through the way of Faith, all those enmities and deeds done contumaciously disappeared and love and understanding

p: 302

substituted them. They became so faithful that they would not refuse killing father, son and brother for the sake of their Faith. Allah announces that He has done this work Himself. The holy verse says:

“ And He caused affection between their hearts. Had you spent all that is in the earth,

you could not have caused affection between their hearts, but Allah caused affection between them;

verily He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

****

p: 303

64- یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ حَسْبُکَ اللّهُ وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَکَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

64. “ O Prophet! Allah suffices you, and the believers who follow you.”

Commentary: verse 64

A group of the Jews of Bani̅-Qurayzah and Bani̅-Nadi̅r falsely suggested to help the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The above holy verse was revealed saying that the believers were sufficient for him.

In ‘Fadā’il-us-Sahābah’, a book written by Hāfiz-’Abū-Na‘i̅m, a famous Muslim scholar, it is cited that the objective meaning of ‘ the believers ’, mentioned in this verse, is Ali-ibn-Abi̅-Tālib (a.s.).(1)

Allah, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and the believers are wholly the basis of the Islamic system. In an Islamic society, the leader is appointed with the Divine criterions. His law is originated from revelation, and people are obedient to the leader and the law.

Obedience accompanied with Faith is a value, while obeying the leader without having Faith, or having Faith without following the leader is useless. The verse says:

“ O Prophet! Allah suffices you, and the believers

who follow you.”

****

p: 304


1- 1 Al-Qadi̅r, vol. 3, p. 51

Section 9: Muslims should be prepared for all Eventualities

Point

Muslims to be ready to meet all eventualities – The triumph of lesser number of the Muslims over the manifold

strength of the enemy prophesied – Law regarding taking war captives –

To be always guarded against evil and fearing Allah.

65- یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ حَرِّضِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ عَلَی الْقِتَالِ إِن یَکُن مِنکُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ یَغْلِبُوا مِاْئَتَیْنِ وَإِن یَکُن مِنکُمْ مِاْئَةٌ یَغْلِبُوا أَلْفاً مِنَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا بِاَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لاَیَفْقَهُونَ

65. “ O Prophet! Urge on the believers to fight. If there be of you twenty patient (steadfast men), they shall overcome two hundred, and if there be of you a hundred (steadfast ones),

they shall overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve,

for they are a people who do not understand. ”

Commentary: verse 65

This verse negates the equilibrium of forces in figure. It emphasizes on the spirit, Faith and perseverance with patience. So, in order that no one supposes that the triumph of twenty fighters before two hundred ones is an exaggeration, it repeats that one hundred strivers may win one thousand fighters, if they are believers.

p: 305

In the early battles of Islam, there have never been any statistic equilibrium. In the Battle of Badr, there were three hundred and thirteen believers in front of one thousand infidels. In Uhud, seven hundred Muslims fought against three thousand fighters. In the Battle of Khandagh, three thousand strivers struggled before ten thousand enemies. In Mūtah, there were ten thousand Muslims in front of one hundred thousand pagans.

One of the duties of an Islamic leader is to encourage people to Holy Struggle. The function of the statement of the commander before military activities is very effective.

Therefore, in wars and Holy Struggles, propagation is necessary. The verse says:

“ O prophet! Urge on the believers to fight. …”

The definite factor in the battlefields of Muslims is Faith and perseverance with patience, not the number of strivers alone.

That was why, at the beginning, under the command of Holy Struggle, the army of Islam, which was one tenth of that of the enemy, won the battle. The verse says:

“… If there be of you twenty patient (steadfast men),

they shall overcome two hundred, and if there be of you a hundred (steadfast ones),

they shall overcome a thousand of those

who disbelieve, …”

The soldier of Islam should have these three qualities: Faith, patience, and vigilance. The Qur’ān qualifies ‘ the believers ’ with patience, while about the disbelievers, the verse says:

“…for they are a people who do not understand. ”

****

p: 306

66- الأَنَ خَفَّفَ اللّهُ عَنکُمْ وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ فِیکُمْ ضَعْفاً فَإِن یَکُن مِنکُم مِّاْئَةٌ صَابِرَةٌ یَغْلِبُوا مِاْئَتَیْنِ وَإِن یَکُن مِنکُمْ أَلْفٌ یَغْلِبُوا أَلْفَیْنِ

بِإِذْن ِاللّهِ

وَاللّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِینَ

66. “ Now Allah has lightened it for you, and He knows that there is weakness in you.

So, if there be of you a hundred patient (steadfast men),

they will overcome two hundred; and if there be of you a thousand, they will overcome two thousand by the

leave of Allah; and Allah is with the patient

(steadfast ones).”

Commentary: verse 66

The purpose of ‘weakness’, mentioned in the verse, is weakness in Faith and spiritualities, because the troops of Islam had not become decreased from the point of physical strength and number when they defeated.

In this verse, and the verse before it, the Qur’ān points to three spiritual aspects which are the factors of victory, the absense of which is a preparation for defeat; they are: patience, Faith, and vigilance.

Thus, the main function in victory is by the leave and Will of Allah, else, in the Battle of Hunayn, where there were so many fighters, Muslims defeated and ran away.

The verse says:

p: 307

“ Now Allah has lightened it for you, and He knows that there is weakness in you.

So, If there be of you a hundred patient (steadfast men),

they will overcome two hundred; and if there be of you a thousand, they will

overcome two thousand by the leave of Allah; …”

However, the patient are loved by Allah and they are in His refuge. The verse ends as follows:

“… and Allah is with the patient (steadfast ones).”

****

p: 308

67- مَا کَانَ لِنَبِیٍّ أَن یَکُونَ لَهُ أَسْری حَتّی یُثْخِنَ فِی الاَرْضِ تُرِیدُونَ عَرَضَ الدُّنْیَا وَاللّهُ یُرِیدُ الاَخِرَةَ

وَاللّهُ عَزِیزٌ حَکِیمٌ

67. “ It is not (fit) for any prophet to have captives unless he has thoroughly triumphed

in the land. You desire the transitory world,

while Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter; and Allah is the Mighty the Wise.”

Commentary: verse 67

Allah has allowed no prophet to take the members of the enemy as captives and to keep them as pledge in order to take money from them, or hold them under obligation and let them go; unless that he exaggerates in killing the heathens and destroying them so that it becomes as a warning to others and that he gains authority. The verse says:

“ It is not (fit) for any prophet to have captives unless he has thoroughly triumphed in the land. …”

The next phrase of the verse addresses the Muslims, not the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), because their desire was that they could take money from the captives and let them go. The purpose is that, in the first battle, i.e. the Battle of Badr, before gaining authority on the earth, they took ransom.

p: 309

The Arabic phrase: /‘arad-ad-dunyā/ means the property of the world which is something vanishable. The verse continues saying:

“…You desire the transitory world, …”

You pursue the wealth of the world while Allah desires the rewards of the Hereafter for you. The verse says:

“…while Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter; …”

The helpers of Allah will never be defeated, and verily Allah acts wisely; then, do perform whatever He commands you, so that you enjoy the help of Allah. The verse ends:

“…and Allah is the Mighty the Wise.”

****

p: 310

68- لَوْلاَ کِتَابٌ مِنَ اللّهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّکُمْ فِیَمآ أَخَذْتُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِیمٌ

69- فَکُلُوا مِمَّا غَنِمْتُمْ حَلاَلاً طَیِّباً وَاتَّقُوا اللّهَ

إِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

68. “ Had it not been for a prior ordinance from Allah, there would have fallen you

a great chastisement for what you had taken to (improperly).”

69. “ Eat then of what you have acquired in war as booty, (which is) lawful and good;

and be in awe of Allah; verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary: verses 68-69

Once more in this verse the Qur’ān reprimands and scorns those who put into danger the important social interests for their own fleeting financial gains. It says:

“ Had it not been for a prior ordinance from Allah, there would have fallen you

a great chastisement for what you had taken to (improperly).”

But, as it was mentioned in some other verses of the Qur’ān before, Allah’s way of treatment is that, at first He explains the ordinances, then there will be His punishment for the disobedients of them.

In the second verse, the Qur’ān refers to another ordinance of the ordinances concerning captives of war, and points to the question of ransom.

p: 311

After the time when the Battle of Badr was ended and some captives were taken, a group of Ansār (the Helpers) told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that they had killed seventy pagans and had kept seventy of them in captive, all of whom were from his tribe and, in fact, they were his captives. They asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to remit those captives to them so that they could take ransom from them for their emancipation. When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was waiting for the descent of revelation in this regard, the verse was revealed and the permission of taking ‘ ransom ’ for their emancipation was issued.

However, the verse lets Muslims use this spoil of the war, (i.e. the amount they used to take for emancipating captives). It says:

“ Eat then of what you have acquired in war as booty,

(which is) lawful and good; …”

This sentence may have a vast meaning, and, besides the subject of ‘ ransom ’, it encompasses other booties, too.

Then, it commands them to be Godwary and to avoid disobeying Allah. The verse continues saying:

“…and be in awe of Allah; ”

This meaning refers to the fact that these kinds of booties being lawful should not cause that the aim of strugglers in battlefields to be gathering spoils of war or taking some captives for ransom, and if formerly they had such disgraceful intentions in mind, they must leave them out now.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān promises remition and forgiveness about the past when it says:

“… verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

****

p: 312

Section 10: Captives of War

Point

Captives of war to be released – Help to those who did not migrate nor endeavoured in the way of Allah not incumbent upon the Muslims –

Position of those who believed, migrated and endeavoured in the way of Allah.

70- یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ قُل لِمَن فِی أَیْدِیکُم مِنَ الاَسْرَی إِن یَعْلَمِ اللّهُ فِی قُلُوبِکُمْ خَیْرَاً یُؤْتِکُمْ خَیْراً مِمَّآ اُخِذَ مِنکُمْ وَیَغْفِر لَکُمْ

وَاللّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

70. “ O Prophet! Say to the captives in your hands: ‘ If Allah knows any good in your hearts,

He will give you better than what has been taken away from you,

and He will forgive you; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary: verse 70

In the occasion of revelation of the verse, it has been cited that ‘Abbās, ‘Aqi̅l, and Nufil were captured as captives of war in the Battle of Badr. By taking ransom, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) emancipated them, and they embraced Islam. Later, the money which was taken as their ransom was returned to them, too. (Tafsi̅r-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Most commentary books indicate that in the Battle of Badr some Muslims said that: for observing the respectability of the

p: 313

Prophet (p.b.u.h.), ‘Abbās, the Prophet’s uncle, should not be taken ransom from. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ By Allah, I do not renounce a dirham (a silver coin) of it.” Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told his uncle: “ You are wealthy; then pay ransom for yourself and for your brother’s son, ‘Aqi̅l.” ‘Abbās said: “ If I pay ransom, I will become empty of money.” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) answered: “ You can spend out of money you have in Mecca with your wife, ‘Umm-ul-Fadl.” ‘Abbās said: “ None knew this matter. I understood that you are truly a prophet.” And, at once, he became a Muslim at his presence.

In the Islamic system, there are three choices of designs for war captives:

1- Emancipating them without ransom; like what happened in the conquest of Mecca, where no captive was taken.

2- Emancipation of captives of war by taking ransom in cash, or by exchange of captives.

3- Keeping captives under the control of Muslims in order to hinder the enemy of Islam to be strengthened, and to teach Islam gradually to them both, maybe they be guided to it.

Choosing either of these three choices to be practically acted is in the authority of the Islamic judge.

Captives must be treated in such a manner that it prepares them to be guided. Thus, the aim of war is guiding people and defeating the illegitimate ruler, not slaughtering, spoiling, taking captives and taking ransom.

That is why preaching and guiding captives is necessary. The verse says:

“ O Prophet! Say to the captives in your hands: ...”

And, the true ‘ good ’ is Faith. The holy verse continues saying:

p: 314

“… If Allah knows any good in your hearts, He will give you better than what has been taken away from you, and He will forgive you;

and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

****

p: 315

71- وإِن یُرِیدُوا خِیَانَتَکَ فَقَدْ خَانُوا اللّهَ مِن قَبْلُ فَاَمْکَنَ مِنْهُمْ

وَاللّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ

71. “ And if they intend to betray against you, then they have been betraying Allah from before, but He gave (you) power over them;

and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Commentary: verse 71

Muslims should neither treat the troops of the enemy with one hundred percent of suspition, nor in a full favourable opinion. There should be neither a bare harshness nor a mere kindness, but they should be alert, confident in Allah, decisive, and merciful.

The manner of enemies is always treacherous. The verse says:

“ And if they intend to betray against you, then they have been betraying Allah from before, … ”

But Allah is right and legitimate, and gives triumph to His adherents. The verse continues saying:

“… but He gave (you) power over them; …”

Allah is aware of the enemies’ intentions, and in the commandments which He issues, He is the Wise and the Controller of common interest. The verse says:

“… and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. ”

****

p: 316

72- إِنَّ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَهَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا بِاَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ فِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ وَالَّذِینَ ءَاوَوْا وَنَصَرُوا اُوْلَئِکَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِیَآءُ بَعْضٍ

وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَلَمْ یُهَاجِرُوا مَا لَکُمْ مِن وَلاَیَتِهِم مِن شَیْءٍ حَتَّی یُهَاجِرُوا وَإِنِ اسْتَنْصَرُوکُمْ فِی الدِّینِ فَعَلَیْکُمُ النَّصْرُ

إِلاَّ عَلَی قَوْمٍ بَیْنَکُمْ وَبَیْنَهُم مِیثَاقٌ وَاللّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِیرٌ

72. “ Verily those who believed and migrated and strove with their properties and

their selves in the way of Allah, and those who gave shelter and helped (the strivers),

those are friends one of another.

And those who believed but they did not migrate, you have not any friendship towards them until they migrate.

Yet if they ask your help for (the sake of) religion, then it is your duty to help (them), save against a people with whom you have a treaty;

and Allah sees all that you do.”

Commentary: verse 72

Those who had Faith and, for the love of Allah and Messenger, separated from their homes and relations, i.e. they migrated from Mecca to Medina, and those who gave shelter to the Emigrants and helped them in war against their enemies, i.e. Ansār (the Helpers), inherit each other. The Emigrants and the Helpers inherited from each other because

p: 317

of the brethren contract they concluded from the beginning with each other until the time when this matter was abrogated by Sura Al-‘Anfāl, No. 8, verse 75, which says: “…and the blood relatives are nearer to each other…”.

If the believers who did not migrate ask you to help them for the sake of the religion of Allah against infidels, you should help them, except for the group of infidels who have concluded the agreement of non-opposition with you. In this case you can not help the Muslims in war against them. The verse says:

“ Verily those who believed and migrated and strove with their properties and

their selves in the way of Allah, and those who gave shelter and helped (the strivers),

those are friends one of another.

And those who believed but they did not migrate, you have not any friendship towards them until they migrate.

Yet if they ask your help for

(the sake of) religion, then it is your duty to help (them), save against a people with whom you have a treaty;

and Allah sees all that you do.”

****

p: 318

73- وَالَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِیَآءُ بَعْضٍ إِلاَّ تَفْعَلُوهُ تَکُن فِتْنَةٌ فِی الاَرْضِ وَفَسَادٌ کَبِیرٌ

73. “And (as for) those who disbelieve, they are friends one of another. If you do not so,

there will be confusion in the earth and a greater mischief.”

Commentary: verse 73

The meaning of this verse is that Muslims should refrain from being friends of infidels and helping them, though they may be their close relatives. They should leave out their guardianship, too.

If you do not do what Allah (s.w.t.) has commanded you, there will appear a great confusion and a great mischief in the earth. That is, if you do not settle a relation of brotherhood between yourselves, and some of you do not take one another as guardians, even by inheriting from each other, and do not prefer the connection of Islam to the connection of relationship, nor cut off the communication between you and pagans, you will confront a great confusion and mischief in the earth. For, as long as Muslims are not untied before infidels, polytheism will remain and pagans will be bold upon Muslims and will call them towards infidelity.

The verse says:

“And (as for) those who disbelieve, they are friends one of another. If you do not so, there will be confusion in the earth and a greater mischief.”

p: 319

74- وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَهَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا فِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ وَالَّذِینَ ءَاوَوْا وَنَصَرُوا اُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَقّاً لَهُم مَغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ کَرِیمٌ

74. “And (as for) those who believed and migrated and strove in the way of Allah,

and those who gave shelter and helped, those are the believers truly;

for them is forgiveness and a noble sustenance.”

Commentary: verse 74

Then Allah refers again to the Emigrants and the Helpers (Ansār) and admires them. The verse says:

“And (as for) those who believed and migrated and strove in the way of Allah,

and those who gave shelter and helped, those are the believers truly; …”

The evidence of this statement is that they both emigrated, and helped the Muslims, and separated from their relatives, and also, by spending their properties for the sake of the religion of Allah, they proved their true Faith. The verse continues saying:

“… for them is forgiveness and a noble sustenance.”

****

p: 320

75- وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا مِن بَعْدُ وَهَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا مَعَکُمْ فَاُوْلَئِکَ مِنکُمْ وأُوْلُواْ الاَرْحَامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلَی بِبَعْضٍ فِی کِتَابِ اللّهِ

إِنَّ اللّهَ بِکُلِّ شَیْءٍ عَلِیمٌ

75. “And those who believed afterwards and migrated and

strove with you, they are of you,

and the blood relations are nearer to each other

in the book of Allah; verily Allah knows everything.”

Commentary: verse 75

The objective of the first part of the verse is those who believed after the first Emigration, and they migrated, too.

The verse saying:

“And those who believed afterwards and migrated and strove with you, …”

It is similar to the content of Sura Al-Hashr, No. 59, verse 10, which says: “And those who came after them …”

The verse continues saying:

“… they are of you, …”

This holy phrase means that they are like you and their judgement from the point of obligation of their friendship and helping them is the same as the judgement of yours, although they believed and migrated after you.

“…and the blood relations are nearer to each other…”

That is, relatives are in precedence when they inherit. In other words, when inheriting, some of them are more deserve from some others of the relatives.

p: 321

This ordinance has been abrogated the heritage ordinance which had been issued because of Emigration and helping.

“…in the book of Allah; …”

some of the commentators have said that the holy phrase “in the book of Allah” means in the ‘ Protected Tablet ’, while some others have said that this holy phrase here means:

‘ in the Qur’ān ’.

This holy verse can be taken as an evidence to the fact that whoever is nearer to the dead, from the point of relation, is more deserve to inheriting from him. The verse ends as follows:

“…verily Allah knows everything.”

****

The End of Sura Al-‘Anfāl

p: 322

Sura At-Taubah (Barā’at)No. 9 (129 verses)

The Feature of Sura At-Taubah:

This Sura, which is the ninth Sura of the Qur’ān, contains 129 verses and has been revealed in the ninth year A.H. (anno Hejira). Some parts of the Sura were revealed before the Battle of Tabūk, some parts during the Battle, and other parts were revealed after it.

Regarding the Islamic literature, the most recorded known names of this Sura are ‘ At-Taubah ’ and ‘Al-Barā’at ’. Since the subject of repentance of man and the return of the grace of Allah has repeatedly been referred to in this Sura, it has been called ‘ At-Taubah ’, and for the fact that the Sura begins with the declaration of immunity towards idolaters, it has been named ‘ Al-Barā’at ’.

The subject matters of this Sura are mostly related to the subject matters of Sura Al-’Anfāl. For this matter, some commentators, considering this Sura the continuation of that one, have said that, because of this circumstance, Sura At-Taubah has not needed to have the holy phrase Bismillāh-ir-Rahmān-ir-Rahi̅m. But, according to Sh‘iah’s belief, the traditions which have been received from Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) denote that this Sura is independent and the absence of Bismillāh at its beginning is for its wrathful tone due to the idolaters. The holy phrase Bismillāh is an indication of mercy and security, while this Sura has been commenced with the declaration of immunity towards perjured idolaters.

p: 323

For the importance of this Sura, the word of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) is sufficient when he said: “ The Suras Al-Barā’t and Tauhi̅d were revealed accompanied with seventy thousand rows of the angels.”

****

p: 324

Sura At-Taubah (Al-Barā’at)

Section 1: Immunity Declared

Point

Muslims no more liable to give amnesty to the enemy idolaters – Except to those who were faithful to the covenant – Those who believe in Islam to be pardoned –

Idolaters to be given protection when they seek it.

1- بَرَآءَةٌ مِنَ اللّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَی الَّذِینَ عَاهَدْتُم مِنَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ

1. “ (This is a declaration of) immunity from Allah and

His Messenger towards those of the polytheists with whom you made covenant.”

Some Points Necessary to Be Noted:

1- In the Islamic traditions, the name of this Sura has been introduced as ‘ Barā’at ’ and ‘ Taubah ’. This fact makes it clear that this Sura is not a part of Sura Al-’Anfāl, but it is an independent one.

2- The content of this Sura has a tone of indignation. For this reason it has begun without the holy phrase Bismillāh. By this sign we understand that the holy phrase Bismillāh-ir-Rahmān-ir-Rahi̅m at the beginning of every Sura belongs to that very sura and is a part of it. Thus, this holy phrase has not been located as a ceremonial phrase at the beginning of every Sura.

p: 325

3- The declaration of Barā’at (immunity) was for the infidels’ perjury which has been referred to in verses 7 and 8 of the current Sura. In Islam, the general law is that promises should be fulfilled, and as long as the opposite party is faithful to the treaty, it should be kept, too. Moreover, in that circumstance, it was for the reason of their weakness that the Muslims had to accept that treaty, else, the desire of the Muslims was the destruction of idolism as rapidly as possible.

Some Details upon These Verses:

In the eighth year A.H., Mecca was conquered, but the pagans still continued coming into Meccan to perform their worshipping rites which was, of course, a mixture of superstitions and aberrations. Among their customs it was seen that they used to give in charity the clothing with which they had circumambulated. Once it happened that a woman desired to perform some more circumambulations after finishing her first circumambulation, but, since she had no more clothes with her, she had to circumambulate nakedly while people were watching her.

That circumstance was not tolerable for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Muslims, who were in a very high degree of power. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was waiting for the command of Allah until when this Sura was revealed in Medina. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) commissioned Abū-Bakr to convey some verses of it unto the people of Mecca. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) chose him, maybe, for the reason that he was an old man and people were not sensitive to him.

But, after Abū-Bakr had left Medina towards Mecca, Angel Gobriel appeared to the Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and brought a Message from Allah denoting that the recital of those verses of

p: 326

the Qur’ān should be conveyed either by the Holy Prophet himself or by the one who is of him. As soon as the divine command was received, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) called Hadrat Ali (a.s.) and instructed him to do it. He said: “ I am his and he is mine.” It was so that, in the midst of the way, Ali (a.s.) took away the verses from him and went into Mecca where he recited them unto the pagans.

The details of the recitation of the verses of this Sura by Ali (a.s.) are recorded in the books of the Sunnites, too. Some Prophet’s companions such as: Abū-Bakr himself, Ali (a.s.), Ibn-‘Abbās, ‘Anas-ibn-Mālik and Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillah ’Ansāri̅ have narrated them and quoted them inside a lot of Islamic sources. (1)

Some of the Sunnite writers have tried to pretend this fact as an ordindary matter so that it would not be counted as a kind of privilege for Hadrat Ali (a.s.). They have considered the mission of recitation of the verses given to Ali (a.s.) as a manner of complying with his request, not as a privilege for him; while for complying with any one’s request, a safe mission might be given to him, not the recitation of the verses of declaration of Barā’at (immunity) from pagans, in the region of infidelity and by a person who had killed many of the idolaters in different wars and where a lot of the people were carrying his hatred in their hearts.

p: 327


1- 1 Musnad Ahmad-I-Hanbal, vol. 3, pp. 213 and 283; and vol. 1 pp. 151 and 330 – Mustadrak Sahihayn, vol. 3, p. 51 – Tafsi̅r-i-Al-Manār, vol. 10, p. 57 – Tafsi̅r-i-Tabari, vol. 10, p. 46 – Tafsi̅r-i-Ibn-I-Kathir, vol. 2, pp. 322 and 333 – Ihghāgh-ul-Haghgh, vol. 5, p. 368 – Fadā’il-ul-Khamsah, vol. 2, p. 342 – The names of 73 authors who have recorded this event in their commentary books, like Fakhr-i-Rāzi̅ and ‘Ālūsi̅, are mentioned in Al-Qadi̅r, vol. 6, p. 338

When Allah commanded Moses (a.s.) to go toward Pharaoh in order to invite him to Unity, he (a.s.) said: “ My Lord! Verily I killed one of them, so I fear lest they should slay me;”.(1) Then he asked Him to send his brother Aaron with him as an aider. But, Ali (a.s.), who had killed a large number of the chiefs of pagans, went alone towards them and recited the verses of immunity unto them with the utmost calmness. This event happened in a sensitive place, i.e. Muna, where the site of the last lapidation was located near-by.

The subjects which were revealed and were announced unto pagans by Ali (a.s.) were as follows:

1-Acquittal declared, and treaties cancelled.

2-The prohibition of pagans participating in Hajj from the following year.

3-The prohibition of circumambulation around the Ka‘bah in the state of nakedness.

4-The prohibition of pagans entering the Sacred Mosque.

Commentary: verse 1

The holy phrase: “ (This is a declaration of) immunity from Allah ” indicates that this acquittal is from the side of Allah.

And the, phrase: “ and His Messenger ”, mentioned immediately after it, means that the strings of promises and treaties were cut off, respites were ended, and agreements were cancelled.

The addressee ‘ you ’ in the sentence: “ towards those of the polytheists with whom you made covenant ” is both the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and the Muslims. Thus, it

p: 328


1- 1 Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 33

means that they should declare immunity unto the polytheists between whom and them there was an agreement, because Allah (s.w.t.) and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) are quit of them.

The objective meaning here is that Allah (s.w.t.) and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) are quit of giving a promise to them and, after that, fulfilling it, because the polytheists who made covenants with them broke their promises.

If someone asks how it is permissible for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to break his promise, the answer is that it is permissible for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to break his promise by one of the following ways:

1) The fulfilment of the promise was conditioned that there would not come any other command from Allah, the Exalted, upon it, and since there came down a revelation instructing that there would remain no covenant thereafter, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) broke the covenant.

2) Since treachery and perjury was made manifest from the side of idolaters, Allah, the Exalted, instructed His Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to break their covenant, too.

3) That covenant was not a permanent (and an absolute) treaty, but it was bound over a definite point of time and for a certain length of time, so that when its term was ended that covenant would be broken, either.

It has also been pointed out in some traditions that the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) had conditioned the above mentioned matters with them in the treaty. It has also been narrated that the idolaters broke their promise or decided to break it. Then, Allah, the Glorified, commanded His Prophet to break their covenant, too Next to that, through the following verse, Allah, the Glorified, addressing the idolaters, says: “ So go about in the earth …”.

p: 329

Explanations:

1- Fulfilment the promise, yes; but surrending to plots, never. The verse says:

“ (This is a declaration of) immunity from Allah and

His Messenger towards those of the polytheists with whom you made covenant. ”

2- The legislator is Allah, (1) of course, but in conduct and action, Allah and the Messenger of Allah are mentioned beside each other:

“… from Allah and His Messenger …”

3- It is true that legally we have to be faithful to our treaties, but heartily immunity from polytheists and those who deviated from the straight path is a religious principle in Islam. (2)

4- If a treaty is cancelled because of fear from a plot and a treachery, it should be announced to the opposite party, in order that they might not be seized unawares.

5- Immunity is a sign of sharp conclusiveness and authority; while being silent before plots and breach of covenants is a sign of weakness and abasement.

****

p: 330


1- 1 Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 26 says: “ … and He does not make any one His associate in His Judgement.”
2- 2 This fact is current whether it is in the favour and grace, as in this Sura, verse No. 74 says: “… Allah and His Messenger enriched them out of His grace… ”; or in allegiance the Qur’ān says: “ Verily those who swear their fealty unto you do but swear fealty unto Allah…” (Sura Al-Fath, No. 48, verse 10); or in obedience: “ Whoever obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah, …” (Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 80); or in immunity, like this verse. (Tafsi̅r-I-Atyab-ul-Bayān)

2- فَسِیحُوا فِی الاَرْضِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَاعْلَمُوا اَنَّکُمْ غَیْرُ مُعْجِزِی اللّهِ وَاَنَّ اللّهَ مُخْزِی الْکَافِرِینَ

2. “ So go about in the earth freely for four months, and know that you can not make futile Allah, and that Allah degrades the infidels.”

Commentary: verse 2

The Qur’ānic phrase: “So go about in the earth freely…” addresses the pagans of Mecca meaning that they could go about freely, and with peace of mind, in the land of Mecca and, being in easy circumstances. They were allowed to supply their necessities during that time when they were in security from the swords of the Muslims.

Then, it continues saying: “…for four months, …” which means when this time was ended and the pagans did not embrace Islam, the string of their covenant would be broken and the security of life and wealth would be removed from them.

“…and know that you can not make futile Allah,…”

That is, they should know that they could not escape from Allah, since wherever they might be they were under the Power and Command of Allah.

“…and that Allah degrades the infidels.”

This part of the verse means that they should also know that Allah will bring disgrace to the unbelievers.

Regarding the question that which months were the four months that Allah respited the pagans, most commentators have said that this time had been from the beginning of Shawwāl until the end of Muharram, because these verses were revealed in Shawwāl.

p: 331

3- وَأَذَانٌ مِنَ اللّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَی النَّاسِ یَوْمَ الْحَجِّ الاَکْبَرِ أَنَّ اللّهَ بَرِیءٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ وَرَسُولُهُ فَإِن تُبْتُمْ فَهُوَ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ وإِن تَوَلَّیْتُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّکُمْ غَیْرُ مُعْجِزِی اللّهِ وَبَشِّرِ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِیمٍ

3. “And (this) is proclamation from Allah and His Messenger to the people on the day of the

great pilgrimage that Allah and His Messenger are quit of the polytheists. Yet if you repent, that will be

better for you, and if you turn back,

then know that you can not make futile Allah;

and inform those who disbelieve of a painful punishment.”

Commentary: verse 3

Once more the Qur’ān announces the cancellation of the treaties of pagans with a stronger emphasis. It even assigns the date of its proclamation when the verse says:

“And this is proclamation from Allah and His Messenger to the people on the day of the great pilgrimage

that Allah and His Messenger are quit of the polytheists. …”

In fact, by this public proclamation in the land of Mecca and on that great day, Allah has shut the enemies’ ways of seeking pretext, and cut off the tongue of slanderers so that they might not say that they were seized unawares and were attacked unduely.

Then the verse addresses the pagans themselves and, through a kind of encouragement and warning, uses effort to

p: 332

guide them. At first, it implies that if they repent and return to Allah, with desisting from idolatry, it will be better for them. The verse says:

“…Yet if you repent, that will be better for you, …”

That is, if they embrace Islam, the religion of Unity, it is good for their own selves both in this world and the next one. And, if they contemplate properly, they will understand that, under its ray, all disturbances will turn to peace and arrangement, and it is not so that their right belief brings any benefit for Allah (s.w.t.) and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

After that statement, the Qur’ān warns the zealous and stubborn opponents, saying that if they disobey this command, which supplies their own happiness, they should know that they can never weaken Allah, nor are they able to go outside of His Might. The verse continues saying:

“…and if you turn back, then know that you

can not make futile Allah; …”

Finally, the verse alarms those who resist obstinately not to believe, and says:

“…and inform those who disbelieve of a painful punishment.”

****

p: 333

4- إلاَّ الَّذِینَ عَاهَدْتُّمْ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ ثُمَّ لَمْ یَنقُصُوکُمْ شَیْئاً

وَلَمْ یُظَاهِرُوا عَلَیْکُمْ أَحَداً فَاَتِمُّوا إِلَیْهِمْ عَهْدَهُمْ إِلَی مُدَّتِهِمْ

إِنَّ اللّهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُتَّقِینَ

4. “ Except those of the polytheists with whom you made covenant, and who have not failed you in

anything nor have supported anyone against you.

Then fulfil their treaty with them until (the end of) their term;

surely Allah loves the pious ones.”

Commentary: verse 4

This unilateral cancellation of pagans’ covenants related only to those pagans from whom some signs of perjury, or preparation of perjury, had been appeared. Therefore, in this holy verse, one group of the polytheists have been excepted. The Qur’ān says:

“ Except those of the polytheists with whom you made covenant, and who have not failed you in

anything nor have supported anyone against you. …”

Thus, the command of Allah about conducting with this group is as follows:

“…Then fulfil their treaty with them until (the end of) their term; …”

The reason of this exception is stated that Allah loves the pious ones, those who avoid any perjury and transgression.

It says:

“…surely Allah loves the pious ones.”

p: 334

5- فَإِذَا انسَلَخَ الاَشْهُرُ الْحُرُمُ فَاقْتُلُوا الْمُشْرِکِینَ حَیْثُ وَجَدتُّمُوهُمْ وَخُذُوهُمْ وَاحْصُرُوهُمْ وَاقْعُدُوا لَهُمْ کُلَّ مَرْصَدٍ فَإِن تَابُوا وَأَقَامُوا الْصَّلاَةَ وَءَاتَوُا الزَّکَاةَ فَخَلُّوا سَبِیلَهُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

5. “ Then when the sacred months are drawn away, slay the polytheists wherever you find them,

and seize them and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush.

But if they repent and perform the prayer and pay the poor-rate, (zakāt) then leave their way free to them;

verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary: verse 5

In this verse, the duty of Muslims towards pagans after their respite, which was four months, has been stated, where the most intensive instruction has been issued upon them. It says:

“ Then when the sacred months are drawn away, slay the polytheists wherever you find them, …”

Next to that, it continues saying:

“… and seize them …” in order to take them captives.

The verse, then adds that they must be put in the circle of besiege. It says:

“… and besiege them…”

After that, the verse extends the statement against them, and says:

“… and lie in wait for them in every ambush. …”

p: 335

This harshness of action is for the sake that Islam’s plan is to root out idolatry from the whole points of the earth, since idolatry is not a creed or religion which could be respected.

But, this harshness and severity is not in the sense that the way of return is shut to them, but whenever and wherever they decide they can change their direction. That is why, immediately next to that, the Qur’ān adds:

“…But if they repent and perform the prayer and pay the poor-rate, (zakāt)

then leave their way free to them; …”

As for the reason of this opportunity, it is said that Allah is Forgiving and Merciful, and He does not repel from Himself the one who returns to Him. The verse ends with the following phrase:

“… verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

****

p: 336

6- وإِنْ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ اسْتَجَارَکَ فَاَجِرْهُ حَتَّی یَسْمَعَ کَلاَمَ اللّهِ

ثُمَّ أَبْلِغْهُ مَأْمَنَهُ

ذَلِکَ بِاَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

6. “ And if any of the polytheists seeks protection from you, grant him protection till he hears the Word of Allah; then do convey him to his place of security;

that is because they are a people who do not know.”

Commentary: verse 6

This verse means that if after passing four months of respite one of the idolaters, against whom you were commanded to fight, comes to you and asks for security to hearken to your invitation and to the reasoning of the Qur’ān, do respite him and explain your aim to him. Then do respite him to listen to the Word of Allah and to contemplate over it. The verse says:

“And if any of the polytheists seeks protection from you, grant him protection

till he hears the Word of Allah; …”

The manner in which the Qur’ān has appointed only the Word of Allah and has said: “…till he hears the word of Allah; …” is for the reason that the most important proofs lie in the very Word of Allah.

Then the verse continues saying:

“… then do convey him to his place of security; …”

p: 337

This part of the verse means that if the one embraced Islam, he would obtain the goodness and prousperity of two worlds; and if the one did not embrace Islam, you should not kill him in order to avoid deceiving him, but you should send him to his own home where he has security of life and wealth.

The concluding phrase of the holy verse is as follows:

“… that is because they are a people who do not know.”

This phrase means that this respite is for the sake that such people are some ones who do not know the Faith and the reasons of Islam. Then, you should respite them so that they hear, contemplate well and become cognizant.

****

p: 338

Section 2: The Immunity – Its Reason Explained

Point

The idolaters’ repeated violation of covenants – The frequent violation entitling the enemy to punishment –

Amnesty and protection to be given to those who repent and amend.

7- کَیْفَ یَکُونُ لِلْمُشْرِکِینَ عَهْدٌ عِندَ اللّهِ وَعِندَ رَسُولِهِ إِلاَّ الَّذِینَ عَاهَدْتُّمْ عِندَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فَمَا اسْتَقَامُوا لَکُمْ فَاسْتَقِیمُوا لَهُمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ یُحِبُّ الْمُتَّقِینَ

7. “ How can there be a covenant for the polytheists with Allah and with His Messenger?

Except those with whom you made covenant at the Holy Mosque; so long as they stand faithful to you, then be you (too) faithful to them; verily Allah loves the pious ones.”

Commentary: verse 7

Through the previous verses, Allah (s.w.t.) commanded the covenants of the pagans to be cancelled. Here, in this verse, it explains that the reason of that commandment was the very perjury which appeared from them. But, concerning those pagans who were faithful to their covenants, the Qur’ān instructs to having perseverance with them. So, it says:

p: 339

“ How can there be a covenant for the polytheists with Allah and with His Messenger? …”

This phrase of the verse means how they may have the covenant of friendship while they have decided in their hearts to breach the covenant. This statement (of interrogation) is said either because of wonder, or as a positive interrogation with a negative sense.

Some commentators have said that this verse means how may Allah instruct that you desist from shedding the blood of pagans? Then, He has exceptioned the following group of pagans, and said:

“… Except those with whom you made covenant at the Holy Mosque; …”

This part of the verse means that they have covenant with Allah, because they do not intend in their hearts to perform any perjury or treachery against you.

Then the verse continues saying:

“… so long as they stand faithful to you, then be you

(too) faithful to them; …”

That is, so long as they are faithful to their covenant and remain in the straight way with you upon their promise, you should act with the same manner, too.

And, the last phrase of the verse indicates that Allah loves the pious, the ones who avoid perjury. The verse says:

“… verily Allah loves the pious ones.”

****

p: 340

8- کَیْفَ وإِن یَظْهَرُوا عَلَیْکُمْ لایَرْقُبُوا فِیکُمْ إِلاًّ وَلا ذِمَّةً یُرْضُونَکُم بِاَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَتَأْبَی قُلُوبُهُمْ وَأَکْثَرُهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ

8. “How (can it be?) For if they prevail against you, they will observe towards you neither ties of relationship nor treaty.

They please you with their mouths while their hearts do not conscent, and most of them are ungodly.”

Commentary: verse 8

The repetition of the word ‘ How ’ in this verse is for the reason that it seems improbable and rare that pagans stand faithful to their covenant. Then, it’s meaning (the verb of which has been omitted) is: how there may remain a covenant for them while if they acquire mastery and prevail upon you, knowing the background of your Faith and your covenants, they will observe neither any ties of relationship nor any promise and treaty. The verse says:

“How (can it be?) For if they prevail against you, they will observe towards you

neither ties of relationship nor treaty. …”

The Arabic word: /’ill/ means ‘ relationship ’ and it has also been used in the sense of ‘oath’.

By the usage of the word / yardūnakum / (they please you) in the verse, Allah has qualified the state of pagans meaning that their inwards are opposite from their outwards. The verse says:

“…They please you with their mouths…”

p: 341

Then, the verse has been continued implying that the grudges and enmities they have in their hearts are different from the nice words they utter through their mouths.

“… while their hearts do not conscent, …”

Finally, in the continuation of qualifications of pagans, the verse denotes that most of them excess in infidelity and idolatry and do not have any virtue and manliness to prevent them from these affairs, while there are some pagans who usually show chastity in committing what is disgrace, and refrain from breaching promise and perjury. The verse ends as follows:

“…and most of them are ungodly.”

****

p: 342

9- اشْتَرَوْا بِاَیَاتِ اللّهِ ثَمَناً قَلِیلاً فَصَدُّوا عَن سَبِیلِهِ إِنَّهُمْ سَآءَ مَاکَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

9. “ They have sold the signs of Allah for a small price, and have hindered (people) from His way. Surely evil was what they used to do.”

Commentary: verse 9

In exchange for losing the signs of Allah, whatever they gain is naught. The verse says:

“ They have sold the signs of Allah for a small price, …”

Human beings are free in action and choosing the way, and all the Divine verses which refer to the bargains of human beings are the signs indicating to his freedom. The holy verse continues saying:

“… and have hindered (people) from His way. …”

Therefore, selling the pleasure of Allah and the eternal Paradise for the corruptive fleeting world is the worst work, because the whole world, and whatever is found in it, in the face of favours of Allah bestowed to the believers, is a small thing. That is why the verse says:

“…Surely evil was what they used to do.”

****

p: 343

10- لایَرْقُبُونَ فِی مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاًّ وَلاَ ذِمَّةً وَاُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُعْتَدُونَ

10. “ They observe towards a believer neither ties of relationship nor treaty,

and these are they who are the transgressors.”

Commentary: verse 10

This verse is again upon the statement of Allah’s Wisdom due to His severe command instructing to quitting pagans.

In the previous couple of verses, the meaning was about the lack of observing treaty towards the Muslims; “… they will not observe towards you any ties of relationship or treaty …”, while, here, the meaning of: “ They observe towards a believer neither ties of relationship nor Treaty, …” has been pointed out, which is a statement of their quarrelsomeness towards any believer.

Thus, pagans have enmity against the believers, then, never be in any doubt that you should struggle severely against them. In the opinion of infidels, the greatest fault of Muslims is the very Faith they have in Allah, and the same thing is the pretext of their hostility towards them. The verse says:

“ They observe towards a believer neither ties of relationship nor treaty, …”

However, perjury is the same as transgression. So the verse says:

“… and these are they who are the transgressors.”

****

p: 344

11- فإِن تَابُوا وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَءَاتَوُا الزَّکَاةَ فَإِخْوَانُکُمْ فِی الدِّینِ وَنُفَصِّلُ الاَیَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ یَعْلَمُونَ

11. “ But if they repent and perform the prayer and pay the alms (zakāt), then they are your brethren in faith;

and We explain the signs for the people who know.”

Commentary: verse 11

In the former verses of this Sura, Allah’s commandment was: “…But if they repent and perform the prayer and pay the alms, then leave their way free to them; …” (verse 5), while in this verse, He instructs that not only you should not bother them, but also do forget the past and treat them as if they are your brothers. The verse says:

“ But if they repent and perform the prayer and pay the alms (zakāt), then they are your brethren in faith; and We explain the signs for the people who know.”

Explanations:

1. In confronting them, observe the style of graduality and proceed step by step. At first, there is the lack of opposition: “…then leave their way free to them…” and then: “…they are your brethren in faith … ”.

2. A true repentance is accompanied with action:

“…they repent and perform the prayer…”

3. Those who do not perform the prayer and do not pay the alms are not our brethren in faith, as the verse says:

p: 345

“… if … perform … and pay…,then they are your brethren in faith;…”

4. The basis of a Muslim’s relations, and love and enmity, is the religion, as in the verse next to the above mentioned verse, it is said:

“…if they break their oaths … then fight …”

5. The condition of entering into the circle of ‘brethren in faith’ is prayer and alms.

6. You should have a brotherly treatment with a repenter.

“… if they repent … then they are your brethren…”

7. Those who were deserving death formerly, now, under the light of repentance, prayer, and alms are equal in rights with Muslims.

“…then they are your brethren in faith; …”

****

p: 346

12- وَإِن نَکَثُوا أَیْمَانَهُم مِن بَعْدِ عَهْدِهِمْ وَطَعَنُوا فِی دِینِکُمْ فَقَاتِلُوا أَئِمَّةَ الْکُفْرِ إِنَّهُمْ لآ أَیْمَانَ لَهُمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَنتَهُونَ

12. “ But if they break their oaths after their covenant and revile your religion,

then fight the leaders of infidelity. Verily there is no oath for them, so that they may desist.”

Commentary: verse 12

Once Ali-ibn-Abi̅tālib (a.s.) was asked why the fugitives of the Battle of Seffin were persued, but in the Battle of Camel the fugitives were left free.

He (a.s.) said that in Seffin the leader of infidelity was alive and the fugitives would gather around him. And, after being formed, they might attack. But in the Battle of Camel, where their leader was killed, there was not any pivot around which they could be formed and organized again.

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said: “Whoever makes sarcastic remarks to your religion, he will surely become infidel. ” Then he (a.s.) recited this verse. (Tafsir-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Explanations:

1. Since the origin of perjury and deriding the religion is often from the side of the chiefs of infidelity, then struggle hard against them. The verse says:

“ But if they break their oaths after their covenant and revile your religion,

then fight the leaders of infidelity. …”

p: 347

2. The Islamic Holy Struggle is for the defend of the religion. The verse says:

“…they break their oath … and revile your religion, then fight…”

3. Apostasy is one of the kinds of perjury and deriding the religion.

4. Oppose seriously against those who blaspheme.

5. When striving for the religion, make inquires of the chiefs of plotters, the central office of commanders, and organization, and destroy them.

“… the leaders of infidelity …”

6. Not any oath should beguile you; the oaths of the breachers of covenant are invalid. The verse says:

“…Verily there is no oath for them, …”

7. The aim of the Islamic Holy Struggle is to prevent the enemy’s plot. The verse says:

“… so that they may desist.”

****

p: 348

13- أَلاَ تُقَاتِلُونَ قَوْماً نَکَثُوا أَیْمَانَهُمْ وَهَمُّوا بِاِخْرَاجِ الرَّسُولِ وَهُم بَدَءُوکُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ أَتَخْشَوْنَهُمْ فَاللّهُ أَحَقُّ أَن تَخْشَوْهُ

إِن کُنتُم مُؤْمِنِینَ

13. “ Will you not fight a people who broke their oaths and aimed at the expulsion of the Messenger, and they did attack you first?

Do you fear them? But Allah is most deserving that you should fear Him, if you are believers.”

Commentary: verse 13

In order to encourage Muslims and to banish any kind of listlessness, fear, and hesitation concerning this vital affair from their minds and their selves, the Qur’ān says:

“Will you not fight a people who broke their oaths and aimed at the expulsion of the Messenger, …”

You were not the beginners of attack and perjury to be worried and anxious about it, but the fight and perjury was started form their own side. The verse says:

“…and they did attack you first? …”

So, if some of you hesitate fighting against them because of fear, this fright is quietly improper. The verse continues saying:

“…Do you fear them? But Allah is most deserving that you should fear Him, if you are believers.”

****

p: 349

14- قَاتِلُوهُمْ یُعَذِّبْهُمُ اللّهُ بِاَیْدِیکُمْ وَیُخْزِهِمْ وَیَنصُرْکُمْ عَلَیْهِمْ وَیَشْفِ صُدُورَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِینَ

14. “ Fight them, (and) Allah will punish them at your hands and degrade them,

and He will help you (to victory) over them and heal the (injured) breasts of a people (who) believe.”

Commentary: verse 14

There may be asked how it is that here, in this holy verse, the statement is upon the chastisement of people while in Sura Al-‘Anfāl, No. 8, verse 32 the Qur’ān, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “ But Allah is not to punish them while you are among them, …”.

The answer of this question is that the objective meaning of that verse is the heavenly chastisements which are destructive, like the chastisements of the People of ‘Ād and Thamūd. In this verse, the words are about the hardship and punishment of fight. The verse says:

“Fight them, (and) Allah will punish them at your hands and degrade them,

and He will help you (to victory) over them and heal the (injured)breasts of a people (who) believe.”

Explanations

1- Presence in the scene and Holy Struggle should be shown from your side, and then help and assistance come from Allah.

p: 350

“Fight them, (and) Allah will punish them at your hands and degrade them, and He will help you …”

2- Strivers of Holy Struggles are Allah’s arms and His executive factors.

“… And Allah will punish them at your hands…”

3- The normatic customs of Allah are executed through the natural ways, causes and means.

“… at your hands…”

4- Next to the martial defeat of the enemy, there comes the turn of a spiritual and political knock.

“…will punish them and degrade them…”

5- The aim of an Islamic war is to efface infidelity, to disgrace infidels, and to bring peace for the believers.

“… He will punish them and degrade them … and heal the (injured) hearts of a people (who) believe.”

6- It is necessary to have encouragement and preaching before war.

7- It is true that in war there will some people be martyred and some others become remorseful, but the Islamic community will continue to live in peace and honour.

8- In social affairs, the fate of the believers relates to each other. Thus, your victory is the remedy of the injured hearts of other believers.

“… He will help you (to victory) over them and heal the (injured) hearts of a people (who) believe.”

****

p: 351

15- وَیُذْهِبْ غَیْظَ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَیَتُوبُ اللّهُ عَلَی مَن یَشَآءُ

وَاللّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ

15. “ And He removes the rage of their hearts, and Allah turns (mercifully) to whomever He pleases,

and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.”

Commentary: verse 15

Finally, in the conflict between right and wrong, after bearing the bitterness of troubles, the sweetness of triumph is for the believers. The verse says:

“ And He removes the rage of their hearts, …”

After gaining victory, you ought to receive those who come to you to join you, and you should not tell them where they were until then. The abovementioned verse, in this regard, says:

“… and Allah turns (mercifully) to whomever

He pleases, …”

You must never repel those who come to you because of the fear of their plot. Allah is aware of the true repentance or a hypocritic one but, according to the Divine Wisdom, with keeping the principles of security, whoever expresses Islam it should be accepted from him.

“… and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.”

****

p: 352

16- أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَن تُتْرَکُوا وَلَمَّا یَعْلَمِ اللّهُ الَّذِینَ جَاهَدُوا مِنکُمْ

وَلَمْ یَتَّخِذُوا مِن دُونِ اللّهِ وَلا رَسُولِهِ وَلا الْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَلِیجَةً

وَاللّهُ خَبِیرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ

16. “ Or did you think (only with claim of Faith) you would be left (in peace)

while Allah has not yet known those of you who have struggled hard and have not taken any one as

an intimate friend besides Allah and His Messenger and the believers? And Allah is aware of what you do.”

Commentary: verse 16

In this verse, the Muslims are encouraged to the Holy Struggle in another way. It attracts their attention to their heavy responsibility that they have in this regard. It implies that they must not consider that only by claiming Faith everything will be arranged all right, but the truthfulness of their intention and the uprightness of their speech, and the reality of their belief will be made manifest when they confront the enemies, confronting them sincerely and free from any hypocrisy.

At first, the Qur’ān inquires whether they imagine that they will be left in peace and they will not be put in the course of examination. It is in this case that their strivers, and those of them who have not taken any one as confidant except Allah and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers, have not yet been known. The verse says:

p: 353

“ Or did you think (only with claim of Faith) you would be left (in peace)

while Allah has not yet known those of you who have struggled hard and have not taken any one as an intimate friend besides Allah and

His Messenger and the believers? …”

In fact, the abovementioned part of the verse reminds Muslims two subjects. These subjects are as that only with the bare claim of Faith the work is not completed, and the personality of people will not be made clear, but they will be examined by two means:

The first is Holly Struggle in the way of Allah with the purpose of effacing the effects of paganism and idolatry. And the second is the abandonment of any relation and cooporation with hypocrites. The former dismisses the foreign enemies, and the latter expels the internal enemies.

Then, as a warning and emphasis, at the end of the verse, it says:

“…And Allah is aware of what you do.”

****

p: 354

Section 3: Service of the Sacred Mosque, and the Idolaters

Point

Idolaters can not serve the Sacred Mosque – Service of the Sacred Mosque can not be equal to the endeavour in the

way of Allah, to propagate the Faith – Dealing with the kith and kin who are disbelievers.

17- مَا کَانَ لِلْمُشْرِکِینَ أَن یَعْمُرُوا مَسَاجِدَ اللّهِ شَاهِدِینَ عَلَی أَنْفُسِهِم بِالْکُفْرِ اُوْلَئِکَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ وَفِی النَّارِ هُمْ خَالِدُونَ

17. “ It is not for the polytheists to maintain the mosques of Allah,

while they bear witness to unbelief against themselves.

These it is whose deeds are null, and in the Fire shall they abide forever.”

Commentary: verse 17

It is true that the occasion of revelation of this verse is about the Sacred Mosque, yet its command concerns all mosques and, for the same reason, the word of ‘mosques’ has been applied in it, not the phrase of Sacred Mosque.

One of the items that was announced by Ali (a.s.) in immunity from pagans was that the Sacred Mosque was not permitted to be mended by idolaters. They should not even enter it. This meaning has been pointed out in verse No.27 of the current Sura. The above verse says:

p: 355

“ It is not for the polytheists to maintain the mosques of Allah, while they

bear witness to unbelief against themselves. These it is whose deeds are null, and

in the Fire shall they abide forever.”

Explanations:

1. Infidels are not permissible to interfere building mosques and also in foundations belonging to the culture and religion of Muslims.

2. Neither ever income is lawful, nor ever association is worthy. Be aware that because of the love of mosques in you infidels can penetrate in your religious affairs. The verse says:

“ It is not for the polytheists to maintain the mosques of Allah, …”

3. Those who pretend to impiety are not rightful to interfere in the religious affairs. The verse says:

“…while they bear witness to unbelief against themselves, …”

4. In building and running the sacred centers and foundations, do not take the money of impious ones, so that they can not boast, interfere and expect any thing.

5. An action alone is not so important, but its intention has the essential function. The verse says:

“ It is not for the polytheists to maintain …”

****

p: 356

18- إِنَّمَا یَعْمُرُ مَسَاجِدَ اللّهِ مَنْ ءَامَنَ بِاللّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاَخِرِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وءَاتَی الزَّکَاةَ وَلَمْ یَخْشَ إِلاَّ اللّهَ فَعَسَی اُوْلَئِکَ

أَن یَکُونُوا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِینَ

18. “ Only he shall maintain the mosques of Allah who believes in Allah and the Last Day,

and performs the prayer, and pays the alms (zakāt),

and fears none but Allah.

They, hopefully, will be among the guided.”

Commentary: verse 18

Mosques are the important centers of Muslims’ worship and social activities. Therefore, both their custodians should be pure and pious and their programs must be constructive and educative. Also, their budget should be lawful, and those who haunt there must be godly and pious. Otherwise, when the producers of mosques are some tyrants and aggressive rulers, and their prayer-leaders are some illiterate coward persons, mosques will naturally remain far off from their main aim which is to be spiritually populated, not constructionally. As the late Feyz-i-Kāshāni has pointed out in his commentary book entitled: At-Tafsir-us-Sāfi, maintaining a mosque includes: mending, cleanliness, pavement, light, teaching, and preaching.(1)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) has said: “ When you see a man haunts a mosque, then testify to his Faith.”

p: 357


1- 1 Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr, vol. 3, p. 219

Explanation:

1. Maintaining a mosque and its custodianship needs some conditions:

A.From the point of belief, Faith in Origin and End is necessary.

B.From the point of practice, establishing prayers and paying alms are obligatory.

C.From the point of spirit, bravity and impenetrability are demanded.

2. If the custodians of mosques be brave enough , the mosques will be the center of helpful activities against transgression.

3. The duty of the custodians of godly mosques and the maintainers of them is helping the deprive. Therefore, they should be the givers of alms. The verse says:

“…and performs the prayer, and pays the alms (zakāt), and fears none but Allah. …”(1)

4. Faith is not aloof from practice; prayer is not separate from alms; and a mosque is not empty from revolution and struggle against injustice. The verse says:

“ Only he shall maintain the mosques of Allah who believes in Allah and the last Day, and performs the prayer, and pays the alms (zakāt) and fears none but Allah. They, hopefully will be among the guided.”(2)

p: 358


1- 1 In the Qur’ān, the practice of ‘ alms ’ has been mentioned 32 times, 28 of which are recited with the commandment of ‘ prayer ’.
2- 2 For those who haunt mosques, there are many merits mentioned in the Islamic traditions. Among them are: finding friends and brethrens in Faith, useful information, guidance and avoiding sins, obtaining the divine favours and the grace of Allah. (Durr-ul-Manthūr, vol. 2, p. 16)

19- أَجَعَلْتُمْ سِقَایَةَ الْحَآجِّ وَعِمَارَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ کَمَنْ ءَامَنَ بِاللّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاَخِرِ وَجَاهَدَ فِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ لاَیَسْتَوُونَ عِندَ اللّهِ

وَاللّهُ لایَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِینَ

19. “ Do you make the giving of water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of the

Sacred Mosque equal to someone who believes in Allah and the Last Day,

and strives in the way of Allah? They are not equal with Allah, and Allah does not guide the unjust people.”

Commentary: verse 19

Abbas, the Prophet’s uncle, and Shaybah, the custodian of Ka‘bah, were boasting to each other. Abbas boasted of his job which was supplying water for the pilgrimages of the Sacred House, and Shaybah boasted of being the custodian of the Ka‘bah.

Ali (a.s.) said that he gloried in the fact that they embraced Islam with the help of his struggle and his sword. Abbas was annoyed and complained of Ali (a.s.) before the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Then, this verse was revealed.

For his precedence, Ali (a.s.) repeatedly called to witness by this verse, because Faith and Holy Struggle were superior to the services done in the age of idolatry which did not bring them spiritual worth. The verse says:

“ Do you make the giving of water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of the

p: 359

Sacred Mosque equal to someone who believes in Allah and the Last Day,

and strives in the way of Allah? …”

Therefore, a deed without being accompanied hy faith is something hollow. It is like a mirage, or as a body without soul.

This fact must be remarked here that sincere strivers are superior to others, although the latter are helpful in a lot of services through some other jobs.

That is why if the true Faithful strivers be compared as equivalent with others, it will be counted as one of the social injustices.

The verse continues saying:

“…They are not equal with Allah, and Allah does not guide the unjust people.”

****

p: 360

20- الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَهَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدَوا فِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ بِاَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنفُسِهِمْ أَعْظَمُ دَرَجَةً عِندَ اللّهِ وَاُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْفَآئِزُونَ

20. “ Those who believed and emigrated, and strove in Allah’s way with their properties and their selves, have a greater rank with Allah,

and these they are the triumphant.”

Commentary: verse 20

As an emphasis and a more explanation, the Qur’ān in this verse indicates that those who believed and embraced Islam and migrated (to Medina) and struggled with their possessions and their selves in the way of Allah, are the highest in rank in the view of Allah, and they are the achievers of salvation. The verse says:

“Those who believed and emigrated, and strove in Allah’s way with their properties and their selves, have a greater rank with Allah, and these they are the triumphant.”

Explanations:

1. In Islam, Faith, migration, and Holy Struggle, like piety, are located at the top of values.

“…have a greater rank …”

2. With some people, the criterion is their tribal and racial relationships, while in the divine reckons, Faith, migration, and Holy Straggle are criterions of values, (…with Allah…). If all Muslims and the Prophet’s companions could gather and

p: 361

sit in a row, the one who believed first (sooner than any other man), and spent the longest time in the battlefields of Islam, where he suffered the strokes, would not be any one save Ali-ibn-i-’Abi̅tālib (a.s.).

****

p: 362

21- یُبَشِّرُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنْهُ وَرِضْوَانٍ وَجَنَّاتٍ لَهُمْ فِیهَا نَعِیمٌ مُقِیمٌ

21. “ Their Lord gives them good news of Mercy from Himself and (His) good pleasure,

and of gardens wherein for them are lasting bounties.”

Commentary: verse 21

The Qur’ān announces that for these three significant deeds (Faith, migration, and Holy Struggle) Allah will give them three great merits:

1. Their Lord bestows them glad tidings of the vast Mercy from Himself, and makes them enjoy it.

The verse says:

“ Their Lord gives them good news of Mercy from Himself …”

2. The Lord will endow them His good pleasure. The verse continues saying:

“… and (His) good pleasure…”

3. In addition to them, He will let them enjoy of gardens in Heaven, and of the bounties which are perpetual and eternal. The verse says:

“… and of gardens wherein for them are lasting bounties.”

****

p: 363

22- خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا أَبَداً إِنَّ اللّهَ عِندَهُ أَجْرٌ عَظِیمٌ

22. “ Therein they will abide for ever, verily Allah has a great reward with Him.”

Commentary: verse 22

In order to lay a more emphasis on the previous meaning, the Qur’ān adds:

“ Therein they will abide for ever, …”

Then, the reason of it is stated that there are some great rewards with Allah which He will remit His servants instead of their good deeds. The verse says:

“… verily Allah has a great reward with Him.”

****

p: 364

23- یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا لاتَتَّخِذُوا ءَابَآءَکُمْ وَإِخْوَانَکُمْ أَوْلِیَآءَ

إِنِ اسْتَحَبُّوا الْکُفْرَ عَلَی الإِیمَانِ وَمَن یَتَوَلَّهُم مِنکُمْ

فَاُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ

23. “ O’ you who have Faith! Do not take your fathers and your brothers for guardians

if they prefer unbelief to belief,

and whoever of you takes them for a guardian, those – they are the unjust.”

Commentary: verse 23

The last temptation and pretext that might be appear among a group of Muslims in front of the command of war against idol-worshipers was that they thought if they fought against the idolaters, they should renounce their relatives and tribes.

On the other side, their capitals and commerce was mostly in the hands of idolaters. By means of their intercourse into Mecca, the briskness of their market would increase.

On the third side, this group of Muslims had some good and comfortable houses in Mecca which might be destroyed if they fought against idolaters.

This holy verse clearly and decisively answers such persons. At first, it says:

“ O’ you who have Faith! Do not take your fathers and your brothers for guardians if they prefer unbelief to belief, …”

Then, as an emphasis, it adds:

p: 365

“… and whoever of you takes them for a guardian,

those – they are the unjust.”

What an injustice is greater than this that a person, by making friends with disbelivers and joining to the camp of foreigners and the enemies of the Truth, does unjustice both to himself, and to the society which he belongs to, and to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) ?

****

p: 366

24- قُلْ إِن کَانَ ءَابَآؤُکُمْ وَأَبْنَآؤُکُمْ وَإِخْوَانُکُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُکُمْ وَعَشِیرَتُکُمْ وَأَمْوَالٌ اقْتَرَفْتُمُوهَا وَتِجَارَةٌ تَخْشَوْنَ کَسَادَهَا وَمَسَاکِنُ تَرْضَوْنَهَا أَحَبَّ إِلَیْکُم مِنَ اللّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَجِهَادٍ فِی سَبِیلِهِ فَتَرَبَّصُوا حَتَّی یَأْتِیَ

اللّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ وَاللّهُ لا یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الْفَاسِقِینَ

24. “ Say: ‘ If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your clan,

your possessions that you have gained, commerce you fear may slacken, dwellings you are fond of,

are dearer to you than Allah and His Messenger

and striving in His way,

then wait till Allah brings about His command;

and Allah does not guide the transgressing people.”

Commentary: verse 24

In this verse, for the extraordinary importance of the subject, the matter under discussion has been stated with a more explanation, emphasis, and threat. It addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and says:

“ Say: ‘ If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your clan, your possessions that you have gained, commerce you fear may slacken,

dwellings you are fond of,

are dearer to you than Allah and His Messenger and striving in His way,

then wait till Allah brings about His command; …”

p: 367

Since the preference of these things to the good pleasure of Allah and Holy Struggle is a kind of disobedience and a manifest transgression, and also having the love of the dazzling glare of the material life is not eligible for the Divine guidance, then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“… and Allah does not guide the transgressing people.”

Whatever is cited in these verses does not mean cutting off the strings of love and friendship with relatives, neglecting the economical properties and abilities, and going toward the abandance of humane affections. But, the objective meaning is that when it is difficult for a person to decide, the love of wife, child, wealth, rank, home and family should not hinder the execution of Allah’s command and tending toward Holy Struggle, so that it detains him from his sacred aim.

Therefore, if the person can decide and choose the way, it is necessary for him to observe both of them.

However, these verses should be taught as a motto to all the Muslims’ children, in order that the spirit of self-sacrifice, devotion and Faith servive in them, and they can guard the religion of Allah and their own heritages.

Thus, Holy Struggle is one of the pillars of Islam which is enjoined beside Unity and prophethood.

“… than Allah and His Messenger and striving in His way, …”

Everything should be devoted in the path of the love for Allah and Holy Struggle in His way. And, detestation of wife and children or the appearance of the disturbance in the circumstances of life, can not be taken as a hinder for the fulfilment of the duty of Holy Struggle.

****

p: 368

Section 4: Allah’s help at Hunayn

Point

Providential victory at Hunain – Idalaters prohibited from approaching the Sacred Mosque

25- لَقَدْ نَصَرَکُمُ اللّهُ فِی مَوَاطِنَ کَثِیرَةٍ وَیَوْمَ حُنَیْنٍ إِذْ أَعْجَبَتْکُمْ کَثْرَتُکُمْ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ عَنْکُمْ شَیْئاً وَضَاقَتْ عَلَیْکُمُ الاَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ

ثُمَّ وَلَّیْتُم مُدْبِرِینَ

25. “ Certainly Allah has helped you on many fields, and on the day of Hunayn, when your multitude made you vain, but it availed you nothing and the earth, in spite of its breadth,

became strait to you; then you turned back in retreat.”

Commentary: verse 25

In the previous holy verses, the words were upon the encouragement to Holy Struggle and some warnings due to dependences. Here, the verse recounts a few helps and graces of Allah in order to strengthen the motive of Holy Struggle in Muslims.

As Tafsi̅r Marāqi̅, a commentary upon the Qur’ān, says, the total battles of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) were numbered 80.

“ Certainly Allah has helped you on many fields, …”

p: 369

It has been narrated that once Mutuwakkil-i-‘Abbāsi̅ became sick. He vowed he would remit many silver coins (derham) if he healed. After that, when he gained his health, it was discussed how many coins the amount of ‘ many silver coins ’ was. They asked the question from Imam Hādi (a.s.) and, relying upon this verse, he said: “ He must remit eighty derhams (silver coins).” (Atyab-ul-Bayān)

The Feature of the Battle of Hunayn:

The Battle of Hunayn happened between the Muslims and a tribe named ‘ Hawāzin ’ in a land near Tā’if. That was why that this battle was also called ‘ the Battle of Hawāzin ’. The people of that locality had planned to attack the Muslims, but to stand against that plot, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) set out the troops of Islam containing two thousand fresh Muslims added to those ten thousand strivers who had formerly conquered Mecca, towards them in 8 A.H.

It was after morning prayer when the Muslims were attacked unawares by the fighters of Hawāzin. Therefore, most of the Muslim strivers run away and the regularity of the army of Islam disturbed.

The verse says:

“… then you turned back in retreat.”

But a group of them resisted very hard and finally, by the Prophet’s call, the fugitives returned and, together with them, their attack began again. Then, by the help of Allah, one hundred pagans were killed and the rest of them surrendered. At last, the Battle of Hunayn ended in favour of the Muslims and they gained a great deal of booties.

“… on the day of Hunayn, …”

Concerning to the Battle of Hunayn, there are many things to be said upon the number of captives, the quantity of booties

p: 370

and the quality of their division, the happenings that occurred there, and the consequences of this battle, which can be studied in the related history books and the books compiled about the Battles of Islam.

Thus, sometimes the abundance of persons and material possibilities cause proud and negligence in men, while in all conditions, whether in weakness or strength, the need to the helps of Allah exists. In the Battle of Badr, the Muslims were small in number but they enjoyed the help of Allah. But, at the beginning of the Battle of Hunayn, where the Muslims were large in number, they defeated and it was after that event when the help of Allah came to them and they, finally, won the battle.

“ Certainly Allah has helped you on many fields, and on the day of Hunayn, when your multitude made you vain but it availed you nothing and the earth, in spite of its breadth,

became strait to you; then you turned back in retreat.”

This fact should be noticed, too, that without the Will of Allah, the material means are ineffective, (“… it availed you nothing…”), and restructs them spiritually.

“… then you turned back in retreat.” “ Then Allah sent down His tranquility…”

****

p: 371

26- ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللّهُ سَکِینَتَهُ عَلَی رَسُولِهِ وَعَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَأَنْزَلَ جُنُوداً لَمْ تَرَوْهَا وَعَذَّبَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا وَذَلِکَ جَزَآءُ الْکَافِرِینَ

27- ثُمَّ یَتُوبُ اللّهُ مِن بَعْدِ ذَلِکَ عَلَی مَن یَشَآءُ وَاللّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

26. “ Then Allah sent down His tranquillity upon His Messenger and upon the believers,

and sent down hosts which you did not see, and He punished those who disbelieved, and that is the reward of the infidels.”

27. “ Then, after that (escape), Allah turns towards whomever He pleases, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary: verses 26-27

The Arabic word /saki̅nah/ (tranquallity) has been applied in six occurrences of the Qur’ān, five of which relate to battles.

In the Battle of Hunayn, there came four kinds of Divine grace upon the believers from the side of Allah. They were: tranquality, unseen troops, divine violence against pagans, and accepting the repentance of the fugitives (which is mentioned in the following verse).

Some of the pagan captives asked the Muslims: “ Where are those white clothed troops who killed a number of us? ” This meaning points to the angels who appeared in white clothing, in the eyes of the pagans. (At-Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅)

However, the unseen helps were the secret of the Muslims’ victory. And, in addition to that, generally, a good

p: 372

spirituality, and having the confidence which is emerged from Faith, are among the main factors of triumph in battles.

Tranquillity and confidence are necessary both for the leader and for the followers. The verse says:

“ Then Allah sent down His tranquality upon His Messenger and upon the believers, …”

The belief in the presence of the angels and the Divine missions for helping the believers in that battle, is a Qur’ānic belief. And, no doubt, for the person who believes in ‘origin and end,’ being killed in the way of Allah (s.w.t.) is an honour, but for disbelievers it is a torment. The holy verse continues saying.

“… And sent down hosts which you did not see, and He punished those who

disbelieved, and that is the reward of the infidels.”

****

Upon the commentary of verse 27, it can be said that the gates of repentance are always open to all persons, even for fugitives and captives. In this course, those sinners will be involved in the forgiveness of Allah who truly feel sorry. It is in this case that Allah not only covers their sins but also loves them. The verse says:

“ Then, after that (escape), Allah turns towards whomever He pleases, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

By the way, it should be noticed that the acceptance of repentance is not obligatory for Allah, but it is an excellence which relates to His Own Wisdom.

p: 373

Explanations:

There are some probabilities expressed upon the meaning of the repentance which is mentioned in the verse. They are as follows:

1.Repenting from the sin of escaping from battle-field.

2.Repenting from idolatry.

3.Repenting from pride, and from reliance on the immensity of persons.

****

p: 374

28- یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا إِنَّمَا الْمُشْرِکُونَ نَجَسٌ فَلا یَقْرَبُوا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ بَعْدَ عَامِهِمْ هَذَا وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ عَیْلَةً فَسَوْفَ یُغْنِیکُمُ اللّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ إِن شَآءَ إِنَّ اللّهَ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ

28. “ O’ you who have Faith! The polytheists are indeed unclean, so they shall not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year, and if you fear poverty,

then Allah will enrich you out of His grace if He pleases; verily Allah is All-Knowing,

All-Wise.”

Commentary: verse 28

One of the four commandments that Ali (a.s.) conveyed to the people of Mecca in the rites of Hajj (pilgrimage) in the ninth year A.H. was that from the year followed no pagan was allowed to enter the Holy Mosque and to circumambulate the Ka‘bah. This verse has pointed to this matter and its philosophy. It says:

“ O’ you who have Faith! The polytheists are indeed unclean,

so they shall not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year, …”

Then, in response to those shortsighted persons who said with the absence of pagans in the Sacred Mosque their business and trading would decline and they would become poor and miserable, the Qur’ān says:

p: 375

“… and if you fear poverty, then Allah will enrich you out of His grace if He pleases; …”

And He did enrich them in the best form and, at the age of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with the spread of Islam, the crowds of pilgrims to the Sacred Mosque started to come toward Mecca, and this circumstance has been being continued up to the present time. Consequently, Mecca, which was located in a place surrounded by some dry mountains, has been changed into a very much inhabited city and an important center of bargains and tradings.

Finally, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds that Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise; and whatever instruction He commands is according to His Wisdom, and He is perfectly aware of its results. The verse says:

“…verily Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.”

****

p: 376

29- قَاتِلُوا الَّذِینَ لایُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللّهِ وَلا بِالْیَوْمِ الاَخِرِ وَلایُحَرِّمُونَ مَاحَرَّمَ اللّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَلا یَدِینُونَ دِینَ الْحَقِّ مِنَ الَّذِینَ اُوتُوا الْکِتَابَ حَتَّی یُعْطُوا الْجِزْیَةَ عَن یَدٍ وَهُمْ صَاغِرُونَ

29. “ Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor do they prohibit,

what Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, nor follow the religion of Truth, out of those who have been given the Book until they pay the (Jizyah) tributory tax with their hand and they remain subjected.”

Commentary: verse 29
Point

The words in the former verses were about the duty of the Muslims before idolaters. This verse, and several verses next to it, make manifest the Muslims’ duty before ‘the People of the Book’.

In these verses, in fact, Islam has assigned a series of moderate ordinances to be followed by both the Muslims and disbelievers. From the point of following a heavenly religion, ‘ the People of the Book’ are resembled to Muslims, but from another point of view, they are resembled to pagans. For this very reason, Islam does not permit that they should be killed, while it issued this permission about the idolaters who insisted on their belief, because the program of Islam has been to root out idolatry from the whole earth.

Islam lets Muslims come to terms with the People of the Book in the case that they agree to have a peaceful life beside Muslims in the form of a safe minority religion, to respect

p: 377

Islam without committing any oppositions and any evil propagation against Muslims and Islam. One of other signs of their accepting this peaceful life is that they agree to pay Jizyah (capitation tax), which is a kind of poll-tax, and they deliver it to Islamic Government every year.

Otherwise, Islam issues the command of struggling and fighting against them. The reason of this violence is made manifest through three phrases in the verse under discussion.

At first, it says:

“ Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the Last Day, …”

How can it be that the People of the Book, such as the Jews and the Christians, do not believe in Allah and the Last Day, while outwardly we see that they believe in God and the Resurrection both. This is for the sake that their belief is mixed with a great deal of superstitions and so many groundless matters.

Then, the verse points to their second weakness, indicating that they do not accept the prohibitions of Allah. They are polluted with: drinking wines, usury, consuming the flesh of swine, and committing a lot of acts of sexual libertinages. The verse says:

“…nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Messenger have prohibited, …”

Finally, the verse refers to their third fault, when it says:

“…nor follow the religion of Truth, …”

That is, their religions have been deviated from their essential ways, many of the facts have been forgotten and a mass of superstitions have been substituted in their places.

After mentioning these three qualities, which are, in fact, considered as the permission of fighting against them, the verse continues saying:

p: 378

“… out of those who have been given the Book …”

Then, the Qur’ān, in a single sentence, states the difference between idolaters and pagans. It says:

“… until they pay the (Jizyah) tributary tax with their hand and they remain subjected.”

What is Jizyah?

It is a kind of Islamic poll-tax which is upon persons, not upon properties and lands. In other words, Jizyah is a yearly poll-tax.

The main philosophy of this tax is that the defence for integrity, independece, and security of a country is the duty of all members of that country. Therefore, if a group of people in such a society practically undertake and fulfil that duty, while some others, because of being busy in their own occupations, can not take part in the rows of soldiers, the duty of the second group is that they pay the expenses of the strivers and protectors of the security in the form of a poll-tax every year.

Thus, a poll-tax is simply a kind of financial support which is paid by the People of the Book instead of the responsibility that Muslims undertake with the purpose of supplying security for their lives and properties.

****

p: 379

Section 5: The Polytheism of the Jews and the Christians

Point

The polytheism of the Jews and the Christians – Their endeavour to wipe out the Truth with their vain effort – The dishonesty of the Priests

and the Monks – Change in the sacred months declared as infidelity.

30- وَقَالَتِ الْیَهُودُ عُزَیْرٌ ابْنُ اللّهِ وَقَالَتِ النَّصَارَی الْمَسِیحُ ابْنُ اللّهِ ذَلِکَ قَوْلُهُمْ بِاَفْوَاهِهِمْ یُضَاهِئُونَ قَوْلَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا

مِن قَبْلُ قَاتَلَهُمُ اللّهُ أَنَّی یُؤْفَکُونَ

30. “ And the Jews say: ‘ Ezra is the son of God ’;

and the Christians say:

‘ The Messiah is the son of God ’. That is the utterance of their mouths, conforming with the saying

of those who disbelieved before. May Allah destroy them;

how they are turned away!”

Commentary: verse 30

The term /‘uzayr/, mentioned in the verse, is the Arabic form of /‘uzrā’/, in the same manner that /‘i̅sā/ is the Arabic form of /yasū’/, and /yahyā/ is the Arabicized form of /yūhanna/.

One of the great scholars of the Jews was called ‘Uzayr. He later was entitled ‘ the Jew ’, the Deliverer. It happened that after the occurrence of people’s general massacre by

p: 380

Nebuchadnezzar, and destruction of temples, burnt of the Turah, captivity of women and conquest of Babylon by Cyrus, ‘Uzayr went to Cyrus and asked him to equip the Jews with home and means of life.

This verse is a sort of explanation upon the previous verse, which implies that the ‘ People of the Book ’ do not believe in Allah and the Last Day.

The similarity of ‘ the People of the Book ’ to the idolaters was that idolaters considered idols as the partners of God. This verse points to that similarity: “…conforming… ”.

The Jews of the present day, of course, do not believe in ‘Uzayr as the son of Allah, but at the time of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), they had such a notion. They could offer no answer to the Prophet’s question when he asked them why they did not believe in Moses as God’s son, the rank of whom was higher. The verse says:

“ And the Jews say: ‘ Ezra is the son of God ’; and the Christians say: ‘ the Messiah is the son of God ’.

That is the utterance of their mouths, …”

The creeds of the Jews and the Christians are mixed with superstitions, the root of which is found in the creeds of the ancient pagans. The verse says:

“… conforming with the saying of those who disbelieved before. …”

Then, the verse continues saying:

“…May Allah destroy them; how they are turned away!”

****

p: 381

31- اتَّخَذُوا أَحْبَارَهُمْ وَرُهْبَانَهُمْ

أَرْبَاباً مِن دُونِ اللّهِ وَالْمَسِیحَ ابْنَ مَرْیَمَ وَمَآ أُمِرُوا إِلاَّ لِیَعْبُدُوا إِلَهاً وَاحِداً لآ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ

سُبْحَانَهُ عَمَّا یُشْرِکُونَ

31. “ They have taken their rabbis and their monks and Messiah, son of Mary,

as (their) lords apart from Allah, while they were commanded to worship but One God;

there is no god but He; Pure is He and Exalted is He from what they associate (with Him).”

Commentary: verse 31

The Qur’ānic term /’ahbār/ is the plural form of /hibr/ which means ‘scholar, learned’; and the Arabic term /ruhbān/ is the plural form of /rāhib/ with the meaning of ‘monk’. These people, with all their saintliness, are servants and worshippers of God, not objects of worship.

Unconditioned obedience from Jewish rabbis and Christian monks is a kind of worship done by the Jews and the Christians. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said : “ Whoever obeys a person in sinning Allah; he has worshipped him. ” ( Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the commentary)

The verse says:

“ They have taken their rabbis and their monks and Messiah, son of Mary,

as (their) lords apart from Allah, while they were commanded to worship but One God;

there is no god but He; …”

p: 382

Thus, obeying other than Allah unconditionally is a sort of serving other than Allah.

To worship the prophets, exaggerating about them, and considering them as son(s) of God is attributing partners to God. The verse continues saying:

“… Pure is He and Exalted is He from what they associate (with Him).”

****

p: 383

32- یُرِیدُونَ أَن یُطْفِئُوا نُورَ اللّهِ بِاَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَیَأْبَی اللّهُ إِلآَّ أَن یُتِمَّ نُورَهُ وَلَوْ کَرِهَ الْکَافِرُونَ

32. “ They intend that they extinguish the Light of Allah with their mouths and Allah refuses but to perfect His Light, though the infidels detest it.”

Commentary: verse 32

For the vain and useless efforts of the Jews and the Christians, or all the opponents of Islam, among whom are polytheists, there has come an interesting resemblance in this verse. It says:

“ They intend that they extinguish the Light of Allah with their mouths and Allah

refuses but to perfect His Light, …”

Inspite of their wish, Allah intends to spread this Divine Light and to complete it more and more, so that it covers throughout the world and in a manner that all the people of the world enjoy it, although the disbelievers do not like it. The verse continues saying:

“…though the infidels detest it.”

There is no meaning seemed more expressive than this to illustrate the degradation and contempt of their attempts. In fact, there will be no result for the efforts of a feable creature before the endless Will and infinite Power of Allah other than this.

For extinguishing a small light, people used to usually blow with their mouths, while a puff of mouth has no effect in extinguishing strong lights. In order to state the weakness of

p: 384

their ability and to break their personality, the Qur’ān has applied “… with their mouths …” which is of no avail for the strong lights to be extinguished. The purpose is that these miserable people intend to extinguish the light of Allah with the blow of their mouth, like a person who tries to extinguish the sun with a puff.

****

p: 385

33- هُوَ الَّذِی

أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَی وَدِینِ الْحَقِّ لِیُظْهِرَهُ عَلَی الدِّینِ کُلِّهِ

وَلَوْ کَرِهَ الْمُشْرِکُونَ

33. “ He it is Who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of Truth, that He may prevail it over all religions, though the polytheists may detest it.”

Commentary: verse 33

At last, by the means of this verse, the Muslims have been given the glad tidings of the spread of Islam through the world. In this way, the Qur’ān has completed the content of the previous verse indicating that the efforts of the opponents of Islam result nothing for them. It explicitly says:

“ He it is Who sent His Messenger with guidance

and the religion of Truth,

that He may prevail it over all religions, though the polytheists may detest it.”

The purpose of ‘ guidance ’, mentioned in the verse, is the clear reasoning and manifest evidences which exist in the religion of Islam; and the purpose of the phrase ‘ religion of Truth ’ is the same religion of Islam whose both principles and positive laws are right and, in general, its history, evidences, proofs, consequences and concepts are totally right, too. Thus, no doubt, the religion whose both contents and documents, reasoning, and history are clear, should finally overcome all former creeds.

p: 386

With the past of time and development of knowledge, together with the facility of communications, the facts will reveal their true features from behind the curtains of poisonous propaganda and they will remove the hinders that the opponents of the Truth create in its path. It is in this way that the religion of Truth and the government of Truth will dominate everywhere, though the enemies of the Truth detest it, because their effort is something opposite to the nature of history and against the statutes of creation.

The Qur’ān and the reappearance of Mahdi̅ (a.s.):

The words of the abovementioned verse have exactly been repeated in Sura As-Saff, No. 61, verse 9, and, with a little difference, have occurred in Sura Al-Fath, No. 48, verse 28. The verse informs of a significant happening, the importance of which has caused its repetition. It predicts that Islam will become a worldly religion and it will be practiced everywhere all over the world.

The concept of this verse is the complete triumph of Islam over all the religions in the world. This phrase means that Islam will finally cover the whole earth and will prevail throughout the world.

Upon the commentary of this verse, it has been narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “By Allah, the content meaning of this verse has not happened yet and it will not happen until when the ‘ Ghā’im ’ (a.s.) reappears. When he reappears there will remain no one to deny Allah, the Great, (throughout the world).” (‘Ikmāl-ud-Din, by Sadūq)

It is also narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said:

“ Verily whatever (promise) there lies in this verse will happen at the time of the reappearance of Mahdi̅ (a.s.) when

p: 387

there will be no one (on the earth) but confesses the rightfulness of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.).”

However, the question of Mahdi̅ (a.s.) and his worldly reappearance has been mentioned in a lot of traditions recorded in the books of both great sects of Islam, so that it is considered as one example among the presuppositions of conviction.

It is narrated from Ali-ibn-i-’Abi̅tālib (a.s.) that, at the time of reappearance of Mahdi̅ (a.s.), there will be no house and no town but Islam will arrive into it, whether they like or dislike, and the sound of ‘prayer call’ will be heard in any town. (Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅).

****

p: 388

34- یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا إِنَّ کَثِیراً مِنَ الاَحْبَارِ وَالرُّهْبَانِ لَیَأْکُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ النَّاسِ بِالْبَاطِلِ وَیَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِیلِ اللّهِ وَالَّذِینَ یَکْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ وَلا یُنفِقُونَهَا فِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ فَبَشِّرْهُمْ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِیمٍ

34. “ O’ you who have Faith! Verily many of the rabbis and monks consume the properties of the people

in vanity and bar (them) from Allah’s way.

And those who treasure up gold and silver, and do not spend them in the way of Allah;

inform them of a painful chastisement.”

Commentary: verse 34

The contents of the former verses were mostly upon the heathenish deeds of the Jews and Christians who believed in a kind of diety for their religious scholars. This verse implies that not only they have not the rank of diety, but also they have not the eligibility of leading people. The best evidence for this idea is their committing different offenses. The Qur’ān addresses the Muslims and says:

“ O’ you who have Faith! Verily many of the rabbis and monks consume the

properties of the people in vanity and bar (them) from Allah’s way.

These rabbis and monks used to devour the people’s properties falsely in different forms and without having a lawful permission, as follows:

One of those forms was that they used to conceal some of the facts of the religion of Messiah (a.s.) and Moses (a.s.) in

p: 389

order that people would not convert to the new religion (Islam), which put their interests in danger and caused their presents to be ceased.

Another thing was that, by bribery from people, they invalidated the right and confirmed falsehood in place of right, and thus they judged falsely in benefit of the cruel and the strong.

One of other ways of gaining their unlawful incomes was that, under the name of ‘selling Paradise’ or ‘forgiving sins’, they took a great deal of money from people.

They used to bar people from Allah’s way by perverting the Divine revelations or concealing them in order to preserve their unlawful gains.

Fitting to the discussion of mammonism of the leaders of both the Jews and the Christians, the Qur’ān mentions a general law due to those who treasure up wealth. It states:

“…And those who treasure up gold and silver, and do not spend them in the way of Allah; inform them of a painful chastisement.”

The abovementioned holy verse has clearly prohibited treasuring up wealth, and commands Muslims to utilize their properties actively in the way of Allah and in a profitable path for Allah’s servants. They should severely avoid treasuring and storing them in a corner so that their wealth would not be applied in the current bargains; otherwise, they must wait for a painful punishment.

This painful punishment is not only the violent retribution of the Resurrection Day, but also it encompasses the hard chastisements of this world which comes forth as a result of disturbing the economical harmony of the society and causing a larger gap between the rich and the poor.

p: 390

How much of Wealth Is Counted Treasure?

According to many traditions, that which is obligatory to be paid is yearly alms tax, not other than that. Thus, if a person obtains some considerable wealth and regularly pays its Islamic tax, i.e. alms and also its one fifth levy, (khoms), the one will not be included of the meaning of the verse under discussion.

A tradition narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates that when this verse was revealed the circumstance became difficult for the Muslims. They said that by this command none of them could keep anything for the future of their children. Finally, they asked the matter from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and he said: “ Allah has not enjoined alms-tax save for that the rest of your properties becomes pure for you. So, the law of heritage has been legislated upon the properties which remain after you.” This statement means that if treasuring up wealth were absolutely prohibited, the law of heritage would be meaningless.

Considering the totality of the concerning traditions upon this subject and together with the holy verse itself, it is understood that in ordinary conditions, viz. at periods that society is not in an unpleasant or dangerous circumstance and people enjoy an ordinary life, paying alms tax is usually sufficient for the poor and the remaining wealth of such people is not counted ‘treasure’.

But at the time of extraordinary conditions, and when it requires that the interests of the Islamic society to be protected, the Islamic government can assign some limitations for treasuring up wealth, or may demand all the stored properties of people to protect the existence of the Islamic society.

p: 391

Traditions upon Alms:

Imam Sādiq (a.s) said: “ Allah has given you these extra properties in order that you spend them alongside His pleasure, not to hoard up and treasure it up.” (Tafsir-us-Sāfi)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Allah has enjoined Alms in the wealth of the rich Muslims as much as to sufficient the poor. Verily Allah will severely reckon and punish them if they do not fulfil their duty.” (Tafsir-us-Sāfi)

According to some traditions, when the Expected Mahdi (May Allah hasten his glad advent) reappears, he will control treasures in order to use them all for the miserable people and his religious strives. (1)

Abūthar and This Verse:

To make a protest against the manner of Mu‘āwiyah, ‘Uthmān, and the authorities of the government in gathering and treasuring up gold and silver, Abūthar, who was one of the close companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), repeatedly recited this verse aloud before Mu‘āwiyah and then in front of ‘Uthmān every morning and evening. He said that this verse was not allocated only to those who hinder Alms tax, but it encompasses everyone who treasures up wealth.

One of the excellencies of Abūthar in his life was that when confronting the governers of his time he used to enjoin right and forbid wrong concerning their vain expenses. His

p: 392


1- 1 Muntakhab-ul-‘Āthār, Usūl-I-Kāfi, vol. 4, p. 61; and many other traditions which are recorded in the books of both great sects of Muslims, such as: Musnad Ahmad Hanbal, Sahih Bukhāri̅, the books entitled: Manlā Yahzuruhul-Faghi̅h, Wasā’il-ush-Shi̅‘ah, and ‘Amāli̅ by Shaykh-i-Tūsi̅

conflict with ‘Uthmān was not due to his wealth and position, but it was a protest to a social indecency ‘Uthman was committing.

Abūthar was frequently exiled because he opposed the wrong style of the government of his time and shouted against the financial method of ‘Uthman, Mu‘āwiyah’s treasuring up unlawful properties, and justifications of Ka‘b-ul-’Akhbār. The details of this meaning are found in the history books of both great sects of Muslims, including: Al-Qadir, vol. 8, p. 335; Al-Minār, the commentary, vol. 10; Tafsir-i-Nūr,vol. 5, p. 46, and so on.

Explanations:

1. Not all the scholars and clergies are wicked. The holy verse says:

“ O’ you who have Faith! Verily many of the rabbis and monks consume the properties of the people in vanity …”

It should be noted that this matter refers to many of them, not all of them. This statement means that there are also some ones among them who do not commit these indecencies. This very idea, that the Qur’ān announces, is a very good evidence that the judgements of the Qur’ān are just. That is why in Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 82, the Qur’ān has admired a group of them.

2. To misuse opportunities and ranks is religiously unlawful, and the greatest danger for clergymen is a financial mischief.

“…Consume the properties of the people in vanity and bar (them) from Allah’s way. …”

p: 393

3. The mammonism of the scholars and the treasuring up wealth done by the rich causes the wrath of Allah. The verse says:

“…And those who treasure up gold and silver, and do not spend them in the way of Allah; inform them of a painful chastisement.”

4. Treasuring up gold, silver and money, and restraining from spending them in charity is a capital sin, because it has been promised punishment for.

5. In Islam, there is no limitation for having a considerable capital, but in gaining it, there are some conditions which should be observed. To spend wealth in a bad way is also unlawful in Islam.

6. Treasuring up wealth is a social calamity, and worse than that is greed, while worse than this is concealing and storing wealth, since it produces a lot of difficulties for the society.

p: 394

35- یَوْمَ یُحْمَی عَلَیْهَا فِی نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتُکْوَی بِهَا جِبَاهُهُمْ

وَجُنُوبُهُمْ وَظُهُورُهُمْ هَذَا مَا کَنَزْتُمْ لاَنْفُسِکُمْ

فَذُوقُوا مَاکُنْتُمْ تَکْنِزُونَ

35. “ On the Day (of Judgment) they (the coins) shall be heated in the Fire of Hell,

and therewith their foreheads and their sides and their backs shall be branded, (the angels will tell them):

‘ This is what you have treasured up for yourselves, therefore taste you now what you were treasuring!’ ”

Commentary: verse 35

The Retribution of Amassers of Wealth

This holy verse points to one of the chastisements of such people in the next world, where it says:

“ On the Day (of Judgment) they (the coins) shall be heated in the Fire of Hell,

and therewith their foreheads and their sides and their backs shall be branded, …”

It is in that situation that the angels of punishment will tell them that is the same thing that they amassed for themselves in the form of treasures and did not spend it for the deprived in the way of Allah. The verse says:

“…(the angels will tell them): ‘ This is what you have treasured up for yourselves, …”

p: 395

As a result of their deed, they should taste what they used to treasure and find the evil consequence of it. The verse continues saying:

“…therefore taste you now what you were treasuring!’ ”

Once more this verse emphasizes on this fact that the deeds of human beings will not vanish. The deeds of persons will remain for the next world where they will incarnate in front of every one and cause his happiness or his toil.

****

p: 396

36- إِنَّ عِدَّةَ الشُّهُورِ عِندَ اللّهِ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْراً فِی کِتَابِ اللّهِ

یَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضَ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ

ذَلِکَ الدِّینُ الْقَیِّمُ

فَلا تَظْلِمُوا فِیهِنَّ أَنْفُسَکُمْ وَقَاتِلُوا الْمُشْرِکِینَ کَآفَّةً کَمَا یُقَاتِلُونَکُمْ کَآفَّةً

وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِینَ

36. “ Verily the number of months with Allah is twelve months in the Book of Allah,

(since) the day He created the heavens and the earth,

four of them are sacred.

That is the established religion. So be you not unjust

unto your selves during them. And fight polytheists totally even as they fight you totally,

and know that Allah is with the pious ones. ”

Commentary: verse 36

In view of the fact that in this Sura there have occurred several discussions about fighting against pagans, the Qur’ān refers to one of the rules of an Islamic fight and the Holy Struggle through this verse and the verse after it. It is to hold the Sacred Months in respect. It says:

“ Verily the number of months with Allah is twelve months in the Book of Allah, (since) the day He created the heavens and the earth, …”

Since the day the solar system was formed in the present shape, there have existed year and month. A year is a

p: 397

complete course of the rotation of the earth around the sun; and a month is a complete course of the rotation of the moon around the earth which happens twelve times in a year.

Then the Qur’ān adds that four months out of these twelve months are sacred, in which any fight and battle are religiously unlawful. It says:

“…four of them are sacred. …”

Next to this statement, in order to emphasize on the matter, it says that this religion is fixed and unchangeable. It is not like the wrong customs which Arabs had and, whenever they wished, they would change the place of them. The verse continues saying:

“…That is the established religion. …”

It is understood from some Islamic literature that the prohibition of war during these four months were enjoined not only in the divine creed of Abraham (a.s.), but also in the godly religions of the Jews and Christ, as well as the other heavenly religions.

Then the verse implies that during these four months you should not be unjust to your selves and incur the retributions of this world and the punishments of the Hereafter. It says:

“…So be you not unjust unto your selves during them. …”

But, since the prohibition of Holy Struggle during these four months might be misused by the enemies of Islam and it would make them bold in attacking the Muslims, through the next phrase, it adds:

“…And fight polytheists totally even as they fight you totally, …”

That is, they are infidels, and infidelity and idolatry is the origin of dispersion, yet they fight against you in one single line. It is more eligible for you, the monotheists, to be united against the enemies of Islam and stand firm in a line, like an

p: 398

iron wall, in front of them. At last, the verse implies that Muslims should know that if they keep from evil and exactly excecute the teachings of Islam, Allah vouches their victory, because Allah is with the pious ones. The verse says:

“…and know that Allah is with the pious ones. ”

****

p: 399

37- إِنَّمَا النَّسِیءُ زِیَادَةٌ فِی الْکُفْرِ یُضَلُّ بِهِ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا یُحِلُّونَهُ عَاماً وَیُحَرِّمُونَهُ عَاماً لِیُوَاطِئُوا عِدَّةَ مَاحَرَّمَ اللّهُ فَیُحِلُّوا مَا حَرَّمَ اللّهُ زُیِّنَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَاللّهُ لایَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الْکَافِرِینَ

37. “ Verily postponing (of the sacred month) is only an addition unto infidelity whereby the infidels

go astray; they allow it (fight) one year and forbid it another year, that they may adjust the number of months Allah has forbidden, thus they allow what Allah has forbidden. The evil of their deeds has been made fair seeming to them. And Allah does not guide the unbelieving people.”

Commentary: verse 37

In this verse, the Qur’ān points to a wrong custom which was usually accomplished at the Age of Ignorance. It was customary among them to change the place of sacred months, about which this verse says:

“ Verily postponing (of the sacred month) is only an addition unto infidelity…”(1)

The reason of this meaning is that, besides their disbelief and ‘ creedal infidelity ’, by ignoring this commandment, they also committed ‘practical infidelity’, and by means of this

p: 400


1- 1 Lexicologists has rendered the Arabic term /nasi̅’/ into the sense of ‘changing the place’, or ‘ postponing ’. As they say, this word is used for postponing the menstruation of women from its time, or postponing the death of a person, and postponing the months wherein fight is unlawful. (Lisān-ul-Arab, vol. 1, p. 166; and Majma‘-ul-Bayān, vol. 5, p. 44)

action, the faithless persons might incure a greater aberration. The verse continues saying:

“…whereby the infidels go astray; …”

Then, in the continuation of the verse, the Qur’ān implies that they considered one month in a year lawful and in another year they forbade the same month. They did so in order that, as they imagined, they adapted it with the months Allah had assigned. The verse says:

“…they allow it (fight) one year and forbid it another year, that they may adjust

the number of months Allah has forbidden, …”

That is, when they omitted one month of the Sacred Months, they substituted another month in its place, so that the figure ‘four’ became full. But, by this ridiculous and hideous action of theirs, they utterly wasted the philosophy of the prohibition of Sacred Months and toyed with the ordinance of Allah for their low desires. Strange! They were very happy and pleased with their own action, because:

“…The evil of their deeds has been made fair seeming to them. …”

They used to say that the long peaceful time between two wars, decreased the war skillfulness, therefore, they should light the fire of war.

Allah also leaves to themselves those people who are not worthy to be guided, and does not guide them. The verse says:

“…And Allah does not guide the unbelieving people.”

****

p: 401

Section 6: The Tabuk Expedition

Point

Muslims called upon to fight in the way of Allah – How Allah helped the Messenger in the Cave while he migrated from Mecca, referred to.

38- یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا مَا لَکُمْ إِذَا قِیلَ لَکُمُ انْفِرُوا فِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ اثَّاقَلْتُمْ إِلَی الاَرْضِ أَرَضِیتُمْ بِالْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا مِنَ الاَخِرَةِ

فَمَا مَتَاعُ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا فِی الأَخِرَةِ إِلاَّ قَلِیلٌ

38. “ O’ you who have Faith! What (excuse) have you that when it is said to you: ‘Go forth in Allah’s way’,

you should incline heavily to the ground?

Are you contented with the life of this world instead of the Hereafter? But the enjoyment of the life of this world, compared with the Hereafter, is but little.”

Occasion of Revelation: verse 38

It has been narrated by Ibn-‘Abbās, as well as some others, that this verse and the verse after it have been sent down about the ‘ Battle of Tabūk ’.

Some Islamic narrations indicate that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) usually did not make manifest the war decisions and his final aims concerning them for Muslims before the beginning of war in order that the Islamic martial secrets would not be handed to the enemy. But, the situation was

p: 402

different about ‘ the Battle of Tabūk, where in advance he announced clearly that they were going to fight against the Romans. That fight against the Emperor of Eastern Byzantine, of course was not a simple matter, and Muslims should be completely prepared for that great war.

In addition to that, the distance between Medina and the country of the Romans was very long and, all things apart, it was summer, the hot season, and the time of harvest for both corns and fruits.

All these affairs with together made the problem of going toward the battlefield extraordinary difficult for the Muslims, so much so that some of them showed hesitation in accepting the Prophet’s invitation.

It was in those circumstances that these couple of verses were sent down and, with a very sharp and decisive tone, warned Muslims to be aware of danger, and made them ready to participate in that great war.

Commentary: verse 38

As it was cited in the occasions of revelation, the abovementioned verse is about the circumstance of the Battle of Tabūk.

TABŪK is a region between Medina and Syria where the bound of Sa‘ūdi Arabia is located now, and, at that time, it was close to the lands of the Emperor of Eastern Byzantine, which was dominated over Syria. This event happened in the ninth A.H. viz. about one year after the occurrence of Mecca Conquest.

With the most intensive manner, the Qur’ān invites people unto Holy Struggle. Sometimes it applies some encouraging words, and sometimes some scorning words, and sometimes it

p: 403

threatens them. It addresses people differently and through various ways in order to make them ready. Here, in this verse, at first it says:

“O’ you who have Faith! What (excuse) have you that when it is said to you. ‘Go forth in Allah’s way’,

you should incline heavily to the ground? …”

Then, with a reproaching tone, and, referring to the life of this fleeting world and also the vast eternal life in the coming world, it says:

“…Are you contented with the life of this world instead of the Hereafter? …”

Did you do it while the advantages and the amount of the life of this world in comparison with the life in Hereafter is very little? The verse says:

“…But the enjoyment of the life of this world, compared with the Hereafter, is but little.”

How might a wise person submit such a detrimental exchange? And how does he lose an extraordinary worthy thing for reaching to a worthless little thing?

****

p: 404

39- إِلاَّ تَنْفِرُوا یُعَذِّبْکُمْ عَذَاباً أَلِیماً وَیَسْتَبْدِلْ قَوْماً غَیْرَکُمْ

وَلا تَضُرُّوهُ شَیْئاً وَاللّهُ عَلَی کُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

39. “ If you do not go forth, He will chastise you with a painful chastisement,

and He will substitute in your place a people other than you,

and you will not harm Him anything, for Allah is All-Powerful over everything.”

Commentary: verse 39

Then, the Qur’ān promotes the reproaching tone higher into an earnest form of threat and implies that if Muslims do not move towards the battlefields of Holy Struggle, Allah will punish them with a painful punishment. The verse says:

“ If you do not go forth, He will chastise you with a painful chastisement, …”

So, if they think that by their going aside and turning their backs to the battlefields the wheels of the development of Islam may stop and the light of the religion of Allah will tend to be extinguished, they are in a tremendous error, because Allah can substitute a group of people other than them who will be faithful, decided, and obedient to the command of Allah. The verse says:

“…and He will substitute in your place a people other than you, …”

These people will be a group of persons who are different from them from any point of view. They will be different from them not only from the view point of personality, but

p: 405

also from the view points of faith, decision, courage, and obedience.

Some commentators believe that this holy phrase is an indication to Iranians or people of Yemen. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān).

Then the verse adds that, by this way, they can not harm anything unto Allah and His pure religion. The verse continues saying:

“…and you will not harm Him anything, for Allah is All-Powerful over everything.”

This is a reality, not an imaginary utterance, nor an afar hope, because Allah (s.w.t.) is powerful over everything and whenever He will upon the triumph of His pure religion, no doubt, it will happen. The verse ends:

“…for Allah is All-Powerful over everything.”

****

p: 406

40- إِلاَّ تَنصُرُوهُ فَقَدْ نَصَرَهُ اللّهُ إِذْ أَخْرَجَهُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا ثَانِیَ اثْنَیْنِ إِذْ هُمَا فِی الْغَارِ إِذْ یَقُولُ لِصَاحِبِهِ لاتَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللّهَ مَعَنَا فَاَنْزَلَ اللّهُ سَکِینَتَهُ عَلَیْهِ وَأَیَّدَهُ بِجُنُودٍ لَمْ تَرَوْهَا وَجَعَلَ کَلِمَةَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا السُّفْلی وَکَلِمَةُ اللّهِ هِیَ الْعُلْیَا وَاللّهُ عَزِیزٌ حَکِیمٌ

40. “ If you do not help him, yet Allah has helped him already, when those who disbelieved expelled him, he was the second of the two,

when they both were in the cave, when he said unto his companion: ‘ Do not grieve, surely Allah is with us ’.

Then Allah sent down on him His tranquillity and strengthened him with hosts which you did not see, and He made the word of those who disbelieved the lowest;

and the word of Allah is the highest, and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise.”

Commentary: verse 40

This verse contains a hint to the dangerous plan of polytheists for slaying the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). In the event of the Night fixed for the execution of the Conspiracy, every tribe sent a vigorous person ready to stab at him. They decided to attack at night and slay the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). He put Ali-ibn-Abi̅tālib (a.s.) in bed instead of himself and, by night, he went towards the Cave of Thūr accompanied with Abūbakr. The pagans chased the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as far as the threshould of the Cave, but, seeing the spider’s webs at the

p: 407

gate of the Cave, they changed their mind and returned. Thus, after three days staying there, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) left for Medina. During that time, Abūbakr’s slave, ‘Āmir-ibn-Fahrah, brought food for them. At the same time, Ali (a.s.) was preparing the necessities of traveling to Medina.

After three days, three camels were supplied ready at the Cave and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Abūbakr, and a guide started for Medina. (Narrated from Durr-ul-Manthūr)

Therefore, Allah’s helps in the past are some admonitions for today; and if they do not help the religion of Allah, He helps His Messenger even by sending spider’s webs. The verse says:

“ If you do not help him, yet Allah has helped him already,

when those who disbelieved expelled him, he was the second of the two, when they both were in

the cave, when he said unto his companion: ‘ Do not grieve, surely Allah is with us’. Then Allah sent down on him His tranquillity and strengthened him with hosts which you did not see, …”

Of course, the Will of Allah is superior to and higher than any decisions and desires. The verse says:

“…and the word of Allah is the highest, …”

And, the transgressive forces, with all their specializations and possibilities, will be impotent before the true believers who have tranquillity and certainty. The holy verse says:

“…and He made the word of those who disbelieved the lowest; and the word of Allah is the highest, and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise.”

****

p: 408

41- انفِرُوا خِفَافاً وَثِقَالاً وَجَاهِدُوا بِاَمْوَالِکُمْ وَأَنْفُسِکُمْ فِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ ذَلِکُمْ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ إِن کُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

41. “ Go forth light and heavy! and strive in Allah’s way with your possessions and your selves,

this is better for you if you know.”

Commentary: verse 41

The objective meaning of the Arabic couple of words: /xifāf/ and /θiqāl /, mentioned in the verse, is either of the following opposite terms: ‘ light and heavy ’, ‘ bachelor and married ’, ‘ poor and rich ’, ‘ on horseback and on foot ’,

‘ young and old ’, ‘ to have a large family and to have a small family’, ‘of ease and of discomfort ’ and ‘ trade and farming ’.

It is cited in Fi-Zilāl, a commentary of the Qur’ān, that when some old persons such as: ‘Abū-’Ayyūb ’Ansāri, Miqdād, and Abū-Talhah, who became ready to go towards the battle-fields, were told that they were too old to go to fight, they often recited the abovementioned verse.

However, when the command of general mobilization for battlefield is issued, do not pretext any barrier. The verse says: “ Go forth light and heavy! …”

And do know that everything should be devoted to the religion, including wealth and life, not only either of them. The verse continues saying:

“…And strive in Allah’s way with your possessions and your selves, this is better for you if you know.”

Therefore, striving with life for the poor and striving with both wealth and life for the rich is obligatory.

p: 409

42- لَوْ کَانَ عَرَضاً قَرِیباً وَسَفَراً قَاصِداً لاَتّبَعُوکَ وَلَکِن بَعُدَتْ عَلَیْهِمُ الشُّقَّةُ وَسَیَحْلِفُونَ بِاللّهِ لَوِ اسْتَطَعْنَا لَخَرَجْنَا مَعَکُمْ یُهْلِکُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَاللّهُ یَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُمْ لَکَاذِبُونَ

42. “ Had there been a near gain, and an easy journey, certainly they would have followed you, but the distance was too far to them; yet they will swear by Allah:

‘Had we been able, we would certainly have gone out with you’, they destroy themselves.

And Allah knows that verily they are liars.”

Commentary: verse 42

The Qur’ān refers this meaning to the lazy persons who are weak in faith and resort to kinds of pretext in order to refrain from attending in this great course. The Qur’ān says to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that if there was an available booty and the journey was short they would accept his invitation and hasten to sit at that prepared table, so that they could reach the worldly material. It says:

“ Had there been a near gain, and an easy journey, certainly they would have followed you, …”

But, now that the way is very far and difficult for them, they act listlessly and seek pretexts. The verse continues saying:

“…but the distance was too far to them; …”

p: 410

It is surprising that they did not suffice to pretexts, but they would come to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and swear by Allah that if they could they would certainly had gone out with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Therefore, they expressed that the reason that they did not come forth was their incapability and lack of power. The holy verse continues saying:

“…yet they will swear by Allah: ‘Had we been able, we would certainly have gone out with you’, …”

In fact, by means of these deeds and telling those lies, they destroyed themselves. The verse says:

“…they destroy themselves. …”

But Allah knows well that they are not truthful. The verse says:

“…And Allah knows that verily they are liars.”

They are completely capable to act but since the table is not so rich and there is a difficult program in front of them, they resort to false oaths.

This circumstance was not confined to the Battle of Tabūk and the age of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). In any society, there are often some lazy, or ‘ hypocritic and greedy ’ persons who are always waiting for the moments of victory and efficacious opportunities to come. At that time, they often substitute themselves deceitfully in the first line and shout to introduce themselves to others that they are the first strivers, the best strugglers, and the most sympathetic people, in order that they enjoy the consequences of the existing triumph without incurring any trouble.

****

p: 411

Section 7: The Hypocrites

Point

The hypocrites asking permission to remain behind – Their presence would have been only a liability or weakness –

Their spending of wealth not acceptable to Allah.

43- عَفَا اللّهُ عَنکَ لِمَ أَذِنتَ لَهُمْ حَتَّی یَتَبَیَّنَ لَکَ الَّذِینَ صَدَقُوا

وَتَعْلَمَ الْکاذِبِینَ

43. “ May Allah pardon you! Why did you give them leave before you had found out

those who spoke the truth and before you had known the liars? ”

Commentary: verse 43

Try to Recognize Hypocrites:

It is understood from the tone and style of these verses that some hypocrites came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, after expressing some excuses, and even taking oaths, they asked him permission that they would not take part in the battlefield of Tabūk. So, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) gave permission to that group.

In this verse, Allah addresses His Messenger kindly, in a manner that, before severity in statement, His words are about remittal and forgiveness. Then the Qur’ān implies why he did

p: 412

not permit that those who spoke the truth be recognized from the liars and he would distinguish them. The verse says:

“ May Allah pardon you! Why did you give them leave before you had found out those who spoke the truth and before you had known the liars? ”

Is the abovementioned reproof and blame, which has been combined with the announcement of Allah’s forgiveness, an evidence for that the Prophet’s permission had been an offense, or it had been only a ‘leaving the better’?

This question may be answered that the mentioned ‘reproof and blame’ has a metaphorical form and there has not been even a ‘leaving the better’ in the course, and the purpose has been to state the hypocritical spirit of the hypocrites in a delicate and metaphorical statement.

This meaning can be made clear by mentioning an explicit example.

Suppose a cruel person intends to beat your son, but at the same time one of your friends stops him of doing that action. Regarding that, not only you will not be inconvenient but also you will become happy. Yet, to prove the inward indecency of that person, you may tell your friend, in a form of reproof and blame, why he did not let him beat and all people around there would recognize that cruel hypocritical person. Your aim from this statement is only to prove his cruelty and hypocrisy which has been appeared in the guize of ‘reproof and blame’ unto your friend and your advocate.

****

p: 413

44- لا یَسْتَأْذِنُکَ الَّذِینَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاَخِرِ

أَن یُجَاهِدُوا بِاَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ

وَاللّهُ عَلِیمٌ بِالْمُتَّقِینَ

44. “ Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day do not ask you for leave, (to be exempt) from striving with their possessions and their selves;

and Allah is All-Knowing of the pious ones.”

Commentary: verse 44

A true believer, who loves Holy Struggle and martyrdom, has no fear from death. Therefore, he does not go after taking permission to get a leave. Sometimes it happened that some Muslims persistently asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to send them to fight, but he had not the necessary possibilities, and, therefore, they wept. (1) In going to Tabūk, when the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) left Ali (a.s.) in Medina as his substitute, he (a.s.) did not feel at home. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) conforted him and told him that he (a.s.) was, in situation to him (p.b.u.h.), as Aaron was to Moses (a.s.).

Thus, the true believers and true strivers do not flee from labour and tasks concerning Holy Struggle, and they devote both with their wealth and selves.

Therefore, a believer is always prepared and ready to obey the Divine commandment. He does not seek for pretexts. So the faith in ‘origin and end’ is the main factor of piety, love of

p: 414


1- 1 Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 92

martyrdom, and attending in Holy Struggles. The holy verse says:

“ Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day do not ask you for leave, (to be exempt)

from striving with their possessions and their selves; …”

Then, it is by means of this manner that a pious person can be recognized at the time of war and in battlefields, not at home and during the time of peace. The verse continues saying:

“…and Allah is All-knowing of the pious ones.”

****

p: 415

45- إِنَّمَا یَسْتَأْذِنُکَ الَّذِینَ لایُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاَخِرِ

وَارْتَابَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ فَهُمْ فِی رَیْبِهِمْ

یَتَرَدَّدُونَ

45. “ Only those ask leave from you who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day and their hearts are in doubt, so they waver in their doubt. ”

Commentary: verse 45

Those who, in the course of the Battle of Tabūk, came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked him to stay at home, were the very hypocrites and some Muslims of a weak faith, else those believers whose faith was safe and complete and did believe in Allah and the Resurrection Day never asked permission from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to offend upon the subject of Holy Struggle.

It is understood from this verse that such believers were so obedient to the Prophet’s command that they would never say anything against the question of Holy Struggle and participated in it by their properties and selves without any hesitation, and Allah was aware of the circumstances of those pious ones.

Only those disputed upon the question of Holy Struggle who were weak in their belief, or were hypocrites, and had not a proper faith in Allah and the Resurrection Day. Such people came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, by some vain excuses and pretexts, they asked permission from Him not to take part in the Holy Struggle. Concerning these people, the Qur’ān

p: 416

announces that their hearts are in doubt and they have not reached to a conclusive belief, then they are bewildered in their own doubt and hesitation. The verse says:

“ Only those ask leave from you who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day and their hearts are in doubt, so they waver in their doubt. ”

Hadrat Ami̅r-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) in one of his sayings has cited: “…and he who waves in doubt, Satans trample him under their feet.” (1)

****

p: 417


1- 1 Nahjul-Balāqah, saying No. 31, p. 550 (English version)

46- وَلَوْ أَرَادُوا الْخُرُوجَ لأَعَدُّوا لَهُ عُدَّةً وَلَکِن کَرِهَ اللّهُ انْبِعَاثَهُمْ فَثَبَّطَهُمْ وَقِیلَ اقْعُدُوا مَعَ الْقَاعِدِینَ

46. “And if they had intended to go forth, they would have certainly provided

equipment for it, but Allah was averse to their going forth, so He withheld them and it was said (to them):

‘ Sit you with the sedentary! ’ ”

Commentary: verse 46

These very hypocrites, who came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked him to give them permission not to participate in the Holy Struggle, had formerly decided not to go to the Holy Struggle and that asking permission was an external action which was done formally, since whether the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) gave them permission or not, they would not go to fight. The same matter, from their situation, is stated through this verse. It says:

“ And if they had intended to go forth, they would have certainly provided equipment for it, …”

They never provided any preliminary preparations for their going out, and the very thing indicated that they were not decided to go forth.

After that, the verse points to an important matter denoting that, as a result of their intention and their action, Allah basically was not pleased with their participation in the Holy Struggle. So, He cast this idea into their hearts that they would stay at home and refrain going forth. Therefore, they were told to remain in Medina with those who had not taken

p: 418

part in the Holy Struggle such as children, women, and the sick. The verse says:

“…but Allah was averse to their going forth, so He withheld them and it was

said (to them): ‘ Sit you with the sedentary! ’ ”

However, the averse of Allah to their going forth toward Holy Struggle is a negation of Divine succor, not a practical prohibition.

****

p: 419

47- لَوْ خَرَجُوا فِیکُمْ مَا زَادُوکُمْ إِلاَّ خَبَالاً وَلأَوْضَعُوا خِلاَلَکُمْ یَبْغُونَکُمُ الْفِتْنَةَ وَفِیکُمْ سَمَّاعُونَ لَهُمْ

وَاللّهُ عَلِیمٌ بِالظَّالِمِینَ

47. “ Had they gone forth among you, they would not have increased to you aught save corruption, and they would have certainly hurried about (to and fro) amidst you, seeking to stir up sedition between you;

and some of you would listen to them;

and Allah is All-Knowing of the unjust. ”

Commentary: verse 47

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān explains that if they came out with you and took part in the Holy Struggle they would be a boaring for you and they would do naught but corruption and sedition. They might penetrate inside your rows and substitute themselves deceitfully amongst you being busy with disturbances; and there are some persons among you who follow them and hearken to their seditious statements. Therefore, if they had come they would have created sedition and disturbance in the groups of the Muslims. The holy verse says:

“ Had they gone forth among you, they would not have increased to you aught save corruption, and they would have certainly hurried about (to and fro) amidst you, seeking to stir up sedition between you;

p: 420

and some of you would listen to them; …”

By means of their evil speeches, they would pervert the weak Muslims from the straight path and would create a gap and separation in the troops of Islam, so that the troops’ spirit could be weakened. Then, the verse continues saying that Allah is aware of the unjust; i.e. He knows all their plots. The verse says:

“…and Allah is All-Knowing of the unjust. ”

****

p: 421

48- لَقَدِ ابْتَغَوُا الْفِتْنَةَ مِن قَبْلُ وَقَلَّبُوا لَکَ الاُمُورَ

حَتَّی جَآءَ الْحَقُّ وَظَهَرَ أَمْرُ اللّهِ

وَهُمْ کَارِهُونَ

48. “ They certainly sought to stir up sedition already before, and turned matters upside down for you, until the truth came and Allah’s command appeared though they were averse.”

Commentary: verse 48

These hypocrites had given their examination before. They had cast sedition among the Muslims.

Therefore, the Qur’ān refers to the course of the Battle of ’Uhud where the hypocrites, under the leadership of ‘Abdullah-ibn-’Ubay, struck the Muslims very violently and hindered a large group of them from participating in the Holy Struggle. They not only did not go to war themselves, but also caused some Muslim tribes to become doubtful about it. These tribes were such as Banū-Muslimah, and Banū-Hari̅thah. They, as a result of the hypocrites’ preachings, hesitated to go to fight in the Holy Struggle, but soon they overcame to their doubt and participated in the Holy Struggle. The following holy verse from Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān is a hint to that very circumstance. It says:

“ When two parties of you had decided to flinch but Allah was the protector of them both (and helped them to

p: 422

change their thought); so in Allah (alone) should the believers trust.” (1)

It is for this reason that, in the verse under discussion, the Qur’ān states that the hypocrites had decided from before to stir up sedition and they tried to turn the matters upside down for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in order that he might make mistake in making his decisions. But the truth came and Allah’s command was manifested while they were not pleased. That is, in that very Battle of ’Uhud that they applied their seditions, the Muslims, after incurring a failure, finally overcame the enemy, and Islam obtained a better situation and it was fixed. The hypocrites, of course, did not like that circumstance. The verse says:

“ They certainly sought to stir up sedition already before, and turned matters upside down for you, until the truth came and Allah’s command appeared though they were averse.”

Yes, hypocrites’ hearts never submit to the Islamic system, “…they were averse. ”, but as it was actually proved, the helps of Allah destroy the plans of the hypocrites: “…the truth came and Allah’s command appeared…”.

****

p: 423


1- 1 Sura ‘Al-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 122

49- وَمِنْهُم مَن یَقُولُ ائْذَن لِی وَلا تَفْتِنِّی أَلاَ فِی الْفِتْنَةِ سَقَطُوا

وإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ لَمحِیطَةٌ بِالْکَافِرِینَ

49. “ And among them there is he who says: ‘ Give me leave and do not tempt me.’ Surely into temptation have they already fallen; and verily Hell encompasses the infidels.”

Commentary: verse 49

One of the chiefs of the tribe Bany Salamah, who was one of the hypocrites, asked the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) not to attend in the Battle of Tabūk. His pretext was that if he saw the Roman women, he would be enamoured of them and would commit sins. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) allowed him so. Then, this verse was revealed and counted him sinful and fallen in temptation for the sake of not participating in the battlefield. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) resigned him from his rank, the presidency of the tribe, and appointed Bushr-ibn-Bur’ā’, a generous and good tempered man, in his place.

However, for believers, a battlefield is the site of temptation and examination, and those who are worried about the temptation of war and avoid going toward Holy Struggle, will fall into a greater temptation. The verse says:

“ And among them there is he who says: ‘Give me leave and do not tempt me.’ Surely into temptation have they already fallen; …”

To deceive the believers, some of hypocrites abuse the religious matters and ordinances and, under the name of, for

p: 424

example, ‘ looking at the Roman girls ’, disobey the command of Allah and the Messenger.

It should be noted that escape from the Divine trial is impossible; and encompassment of Hell upon infidels and hypocrites is for the encompassment of Hell upon infidels and hypocrites is for the encompassment of sin upon their entity. The verse continues saying:

“…and verily Hell encompasses the infidels.”

****

p: 425

50- إِن تُصِبْکَ حَسَنَةٌ تَسُؤْهُمْ وَإِن تُصِبْکَ مُصِیبَةٌ یَقُولُوا

قَدْ أَخَذْنَآ أَمْرَنَا مِن قَبْلُ وَیَتَوَلَّوْا

وَهُمْ فَرِحُونَ

50. “ If (any) good befalls you, it vexes them; but if an affliction visits you,

they say: ‘ We had taken care of our affair in advance’,

and they turn away, rejoicing.”

Commentary: verse 50

In this verse, the Qur’ān refers to one of other particular epithets of the hypocrites. This epithet in them is that if a goodness befalls the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Muslims, they will be annoyed of it. They will be inconvenient if the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) overcomes the enemy in the war or obtains some booties.

They do not like the goodness and happiness of the Muslims, but if an affliction befalls the Muslims, that they meet with failure or be killed, for example, they will be glad and they say that they had observed the necessary precausions from before and they did not visit that affliction. In such a way, they speak ironically of Muslims. The verse says:

“ If (any) good befalls you, it vexes them; but if an affliction visits you,

they say: ‘ We had taken care of our affair in advance’, and they turn away, rejoicing.”

****

p: 426

51- قُل لَن یُصِیبَنَآ إِلاَّ مَاکَتَبَ اللّهُ لَنَا هُوَ مَوْلاَنَا وَعَلی اللّهِ فَلْیَتَوَکَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

51. “ Say: ‘ Never shall afflict us (anything) save what Allah has prescribed for us;

He is our Master; and on Allah should the believers rely ’. ”

Commentary: verse 51

The leader of a community and the community itself are partners with each other in sorrows and joys.

We are commissioned to our duties, not sureties to their results. We go forth in Holy Struggle, but determinations are with Allah. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘ Never shall afflict us (anything) save what Allah has prescribed for us; …”

Whatever Allah prescribes for a believing servant is good, since never does a master prescribe some bad things for his servant.

A believer lives under the mastership of Allah (s.w.t.); and the highest peak of monotheism is to run alongside the orbit of Divine Law, and also leaving the fate to the Will of Allah, the Wise. It says:

“…He is our Master; …”

On Allah (s.w.t.) alone should a believer rely, because the condition of Faith is relying on Allah. The verse says:

“…and on Allah should the believers rely’. ”

****

p: 427

52- قُلْ هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنَآ إِلآَّ إِحْدَی الْحُسْنَیَیْنِ وَنَحْنُ نَتَرَبَّصُ بِکُمْ أَن یُصِیبَکُمُ اللّهُ بِعَذَابٍ مِنْ عِندِهِ أَوْ بِاَیْدِینَا فَتَرَبَّصُوا

إِنَّا مَعَکُمْ مُتَرَبِّصُونَ

52. “ Say: ‘ Do you await for us but one of the two excellences? And we await for you that

Allah will afflict you with punishment from

Himself or by our hands. So await; we (too) are awaiting with you ’.”

Commentary: verse 52

This verse addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to convey this answer to them, too, that whether they expect to reach Muslims one of the two goodnesses, victory or martyrdom. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘ Do you await for us but one of the two

excellences? …”

Muslims either defeat the enemy in the war and come out from the battlefield victoriously, or they will be killed and drink the glass of martyrdom honestly. Whatever comes forth welcomes, and it is the cause of their honour and the light of Muslims’ eyes. There will be, however, no failure in their policy.

But, on the contrary, concerning the opponents, Muslims await for them one of the two afflictions. Either they meet the punishment from Allah both in this world and the next world, or Muslims make them contemptible and destroy them by their hands.

p: 428

The verse says:

“…And we await for you that Allah will afflict you with punishment from Himself or by our hands. …”

Now that the status is like that, both parties may await with each other. The verse continues saying:

“…So await; we (too) are awaiting with you ’.”

****

p: 429

53- قُلْ أَنفِقُوا طَوْعاً أَوْ کَرْهاً لَن یُتَقَبَّلَ مِنکُمْ إِنَّکُمْ کُنتُمْ قَوْماً فَاسِقِینَ

53. “ Say: ‘ Spend willingly or unwillingly,

it shall never be accepted from you; (for) verily you have ever been an ungodly people.”

Commentary: verse 53

Those hypocrites who did not participate in the Battle of Tabūk, desired to share the Battle in its victory by means of their financial helps.

But, the condition of deeds to be accepted by Allah is piety and sincerity, because the political and social affairs and divine services are all related to each other. Thus the spirits, innates, and intentions of persons are effective in the value of their deeds. That hypocrite who is inconvenient of triumph for Muslims and is happy when an affliction reaches them, his deeds are worthless with this polluted innate. So, such hypocrites, who instead of going forth to battlefields intend to expend financially, are told that their action, done willingly or unwillingly, is of no avail. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘ Spend willingly or unwillingly,

it shall never be accepted from you; (for) verily you have ever been an ungodly people.”

Charity, of course, is not limited to the act of satiating people with food, the improvement of minds and spiritual growth is also the goal of Islam.

****

p: 430

54- وَمَا مَنَعَهُمْ أَن تُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ نَفَقَاتُهُمْ اِلآَّ أَنَّهُمْ کَفَرُوا بِاللّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ وَلا یَأْتُونَ الصَّلاَةَ إِلاَّ وَهُمْ کُسَالَی وَلا یُنفِقُونَ

إِلاَّ وَهُمْ کَارِهُونَ

54. “ And naught prevented that their spendings should be accepted from them,

save that they have disbelieved in Allah and in his Messenger,and they do not perform the prayer but while they are sluggish, and they do not spend but while they are averse. ”

Commentary: verse 54

In this verse, the Qur’ān explains once more the reason of refusing the expenses of the hypocrites. It says:

“ And naught prevented that their spendings should be accepted from them,

save that they have disbelieved in Allah and in his Messenger, …”

Then, any action, which is not done with the belief in Allah, will not be accepted with Him.

Thus, the incomes of an Islamic government, comparing with the incomes of other governments, such as Khoms (one fifth levy), alms, and charities, which believing people pay heartily and with a great deal of sincerity, have some peculiarities and privileges as follows:

1. They pay it willingly, based on their own choice and upon their religious conscience.

p: 431

2. They pay it with no fear, but accompanied by intention with divine motive.

3. They count the financial expendings as some provisions for the Hereafter.

4. They choose a just scholar among jurisprudents to give him their wealth.

5. They usually know how that spending is used and they often control it.

6. The condition of the simple life of the taker of it is considered by them. So, they usually kiss his hand and thank Allah (s.w.t.).

The verse, after mentioning the refusal of the hypocrites’ financial expendings, refers to the situation of their worships. It says:

“…and they do not perform the prayer but while they are sluggish, …”

This is the state of their prayer, then, similar to that, their spending is also done forcedly and with aversion. The verse continues saying:

“…and they do not spend but while they are averse. ”

In fact, their spendings are not accepted for two reasons. One reason is that their action is performed with infidelity and lack of faith; and the second reason is that it is done forcedly and with aversion.

Also, their prayer is not accepted for two reasons: the first is their infidelity, and the second is that it is performed sluggishly.

****

p: 432

55- َفلا تُعْجِبْکَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَلآ أَوْلاَدُهُمْ إِنَّما یُرِیدُ اللّهُ لِیُعَذِّبَهُم بِهَا

فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَتَزْهَقَ أَنْفُسُهُمْ

وَهُمْ کَافِرُونَ

55. “ So let not their possessions and their issues astonish you; verily Allah only desires thereby to chastise them in the life of (this) world,

and that their souls depart while

they are infidels. ”

Commentary: verse 55

Some of the hypocrites had both a great deal of wealth, and many children. This status caused the surprise of some Muslims. They might think with themselves how those hypocrites, that did not believe in Allah, had enjoyed so many bounties.

In this verse, it is said to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and all the Muslims that they would not surprise of the abundance of the hypocrites’ wealth and children. That is, they should not imagine that those bounties might cause happiness and comfort for them. But, on the contrary, those properties and children caused them affliction and punishment. Therefore, the hypocrites and infidels, because of absence of belief in Allah (s.w.t.), which is the origin of the ease of hearts, can not apply those bounties with a pleasure. Sometimes these bounties are the sources of worriment, anxiety, and spiritual torments for them. For the sake of possessing some more possibilities, they think they are free from want. This very imagination causes them to disobey most of divine

p: 433

commandments and take distance more and more from Allah (s.w.t.) and from believing in Him.

The verse says:

“ So let not their possessions and their issues astonish you; verily Allah only desires thereby to chastise them in the life of (this) world,

and that their souls depart while they are infidels. ”

Therefore, if wealth and children are purified and righteous, they are some good merits which cause happiness, comfort, and ease. But if the wealth is not purified and the children are impious, they will be a painful torment for their holders.

****

p: 434

56- وَیَحْلِفُونَ بِاللّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَمِنکُمْ وَمَا هُمْ مِنکُمْ وَلَکِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ یَفْرَقُونَ

56. “And they swear by Allah that they are most surely of you, while they are not of you.

But they are a people that are afraid. ”

Commentary: verse 56

The Arabic term /yafraqūn/ , used in the abovementioned verse, means the intense of fear. As if their hearts burst from fear.

One of the means of hypocrites, which they applied frequently, was ‘ a false oath ’. That is why we should not haste in accepting the repentance of a hypocrite and believing his claims, because hypocrites are liars. The verse says:

“And they swear by Allah that they are most surely of you, while they are not of you. But they are a people

that are afraid. ”

However, heartily fear and terror are among the signs of hypocrites.

****

p: 435

57- لَوْ یَجِدُونَ مَلْجَأً أَوْ مَغَارَاتٍ أَوْ مُدَّخَلاً لَوَلَّوْا إِلَیْهِ

وَهُمْ یَجْمَحُونَ

57. “ If they (the hypocrites) could find a refuge, or caves or a place to enter therein,

they would certainly turn thereto, running away in all haste. ”

Commentary: verse 57

The Arabic word /malja’/ , mentioned in this verse, means ‘ refuge ’ , and the term /maqārāt/ is the plural form of /maqārah/ which means ‘ cave ’. The word /madxal/ in Arabic is rendered as ‘a hidden way like a tunnel under the ground ’. The Qur’ānic term /yajmahūn/ is derived from /jimāh/ in the sense of ‘ a swift running which can not be stopped ’. In Arabic, a vicious horse is also called /jamūh/.

Hypocrites express faith either because of fear or because of coveting wealth and rank. The abovementioned verse refers to the first group.

A hypocrite is often frightened and seeks for opportunity to escape from the existing situation.

The life of hypocrites is always scattered and roaming about. They lead a compulsory life with the Muslims, since they are in fear from their own deed. The verse says:

“ If they (the hypocrites) could find a refuge, or caves or a place to enter therein, they would certainly turn thereto, running away in all haste. ”

****

p: 436

58- وَمِنْهُمْ مَن یَلْمِزُکَ فِی الصَّدَقَاتِ فَإِنْ اُعْطُوا مِنْهَا رَضُوا

وَإِن لَمْ یُعْطَوْا مِنْهَآ إِذَا هُمْ یَسْخَطُونَ

58. “And some of them find fault with you regarding to the (distribution of) alms;

so if they are given from them, they are pleased,

and if they are not given from them, they are enraged. ”

Commentary: verse 58

The Qur’ānic term /lumaz / means ‘to find fault in front of a person’, while the term /humaz/ means ‘ to find fault at the back of a person ’.

That person who later became the leader of Kharijites (Khawārij) and the apostates (Māriqi̅n), when the booties of the Battle of Hunayn were being distributed, he protested the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and told him to behave justly.

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ Who is better in justice than I? ” At that time ‘Umar was going to kill the man for that undue insolence. But the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said that they let him go, and added that he would have some followers who would have such worships that the audience, comparing their worships with them, might count theirs naught. (This statement was a hint to their dry worships without mastership. With those plenty of worships, they exceeded the religion and went out of the bounds of Islam, like an arrow when it goes out of the bow. That person was killed in the Battle of Nahrawān by the sword of Hazrat Ali (a.s.).

p: 437

However, hypocrites look only at their own interests. Then, if they are given a share of bounties, they will be pleased and happy, and count the distributer a just person even though they do not deserve it.

But, if they are given naught from those interests, they will become angry, and accuse the distributer to injustice. The verse says:

“And some of them find fault with you regarding to the (distribution of) alms;

so if they are given from them, they are pleased,

and if they are not given from them, they are enraged. ”

****

p: 438

59- وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ رَضُوا مَآءَاتَاهُمُ اللّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَقَالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللّهُ سَیُؤْتِینَا اللّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ وَرَسُولُهُ

إِنَّآ إِلَی اللّهِ رَاغِبُونَ

59. “ And if they were content with what Allah and His Messenger gave them and they said:

‘ Allah is sufficient for us; Allah will soon give us (more)

out of His grace, and His Messenger too.

Verily unto Allah do we eagerly turn ’. ”

Commentary: verse 59

There are four stages referred to in this verse:

1) Being content with the Decree of Allah and submitted to it.

“And if they were content with what Allah and His Messenger gave them …”

2) Oral Expression of content uttered by the tongue of the person.

“…and they said: ‘Allah is sufficient for us; …”

3) Being hopeful of the grace, bounteousness and beneficence of Allah.

“…Allah will soon give us (more) out of His grace, and His Messenger too. …”

4) Being heedless to the world, and having the love of Allah (s.w.t.).

“…Verily unto Allah do we eagerly turn ’. ”

p: 439

Hypocrites are never content with Allah’s predestinations, but the goodness of man lies in his satisfaction and contentment.

Mere straitened circumstances should not be noted. Patience generally brings forth a better future for the servants. Moreover, we are not in a situation to ask Him to give our claims. Whatever He bestows upon us is from His Own bounteousness; and His graces come to us by the way of prophets and the saints.

The bitterness of worldly deprivations will become sweet by the help of Allah’s promises to the believers, and the bounties of Heaven.

****

p: 440

Section 8: The Hypocrites

Point

The punishment of hurting the Messenger of Allah – Hypocrites’ vain attempt to please the believers –

Their lame excuses and their punishment.

60- إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقَاتُ لِلْفُقَرَآءِ وَالْمَسَاکِینِ وَالْعَامِلِینَ عَلَیْهَا

وَالْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَفِی الرِّقَابِ وَالْغَارِمِینَ وَفِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِیلِ

فَرِیضَةً مِنَ اللّهِ

وَاللّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ

60. “ Verily alms are for the poor and the needy, and the officials (appointed) over them,

and those whose hearts are to be reconciled, and to free the captives,

and the debtors, and for the cause of Allah, and (for) the wayfarer. (This is) a duty ordained by Allah;

and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. ”

Commentary: verse 60
Point

The words /sadaqah/ (alms) and /sidāq/ (dowry) are derived from the words /sidq/ (truthfulness). Giving alms is a sign of truthfulness in the Faith to Allah, and dowry (or nuptial gift) is a sign of love to the wife.

p: 441

The Arabic term /faqi̅r/ is derived from /faqr/ (poverty). It is rendered to a person whose indigence is going to crash his bones. The Qur’ānic term /miski̅n/ (indigent) refers to a person who, because of indigency, sits at home, and is called ‘a stay-at-home one’.

According to some Islamic narrations, /faqi̅r/ (a poor person) is a needy person who usually does not ask people for help; but a /miski̅n/ (an indigent one) is a person who, because of intensity of indigency, in general, asks others to give him money.

Some Islamic traditions indicate that if the rich paid their alms tax to the deserving needy persons of the society, there would not exist any poor person.

A tradition cited in Wasā’il-ush-Shi̅‘ah says:

“ Verily Allah has fixed, in the wealth of the rich, some amount for the poor to solve their difficulties. And if He knew it was not sufficient for them, He would increase it. … And if people paid the poor’s rights to them, they could live very well.”

The Purpose of ‘ Alms ’ Is ‘ Poor-rates ’

Poor-tax is one of the certain necessary duties of the religion of Islam. That is why the Qur’ān in the above verse says that it is ‘a duty ordained by Allah’. This phrase means that poor-tax is a certain obligatory commandment of Allah. So, according to this holy verse, this poor-tax must be spent in the same eight positions which are said in the verse, and in other sites it is not permissible. Full majority of Islamic jurisprudents, of course, believe that poor-rates can be spent

p: 442

for all the eight mentioned instances, and it is not obligatory to divide it among them.

But, from one point of view, spending it in these eight instances depends on the social necessities, and from another point of view, it depends on the attitude of the Islamic government. These eight sites are as follows:

1.The poor; 2. the indigent (the needy); 3. the officials appointed over them; 4. those whose hearts are to be reconciled; 5. To free the captives; 6. the debtors, 7. For the cause of Allah; 8. and the wayfarer.

The explanation of the first and the second group (the poor and the indigent) has been referred to before. The third group, the officials appointed over them, are all those persons who take trouble for: collecting alms, protecting them, distributing and accounting them. Therefore, their rage is paid from alms-tax itself.

The fourth group are those people who are not eager to embrace Islam. Then, by spending a portion of alm-tax, their hearts can be absorbed.

The payment of alms-tax for absorbing the hearts is not in the sense of their embracing Islam for money, but it is for creating a preparation in them that they obtain some understanding, and then they may have Faith.

The fifth aspect is to spend it in the way of freeing the captives and striving against the act of enslavement.

The sixth aspect of spending alms-tax is for the debtors. There are some debtors who have innocently contracted some debts, like those who have last all their properties in a fire accident, in a flood, and in other natural events. Such persons are counted in this item.

p: 443

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Any believer or Muslim who dies and leaves a debt, which is not based on corruption and immoderation, it is upon Imam to pay that debt. ”

The seventh site is for the cause of Allah which encompasses any godly efforts of the faithful, such as: religious preachings, Holy Struggle, services of comfort of life, and solving the difficulties of the Muslims.

The eighth aspect is the wayfarer. A wayfarer is a person who is rich in his own town but, in the course of travel, accidentally, he has no money and is helpless.

The Effects of Poor-tax in the Society:

1. Poor-tax is a factor of wealth adjustment.

2. Poor-tax is a practical thank for the things that Allah has given to that person.

3. Poor-tax decreases the class divisions of the society, and wipes out the rancour between the poor and the rich.

4. Poor-tax survives the spirit of generosity and grace in man, and decreases mammonism and material dependence in him.

5. Poor-tax is a support for social securing of the deprive. It tells the poor not to be worried, and advises the bankrupt to try again. It says to the traveler not to be afraid of the lack of money in the way. It tells the employed that his share is preserved. It gives promise of freedom to the captives. It furnishes the field of godly services, and attracts the hearts of others to Islam.

6. But, multiplication of wealth causes some ungodly things, such as: negligence from the remembrance of Allah, exploitation from people, hard-heartedness, disobedience, and revelry, the remedy of which is poor-tax.

p: 444

7. Besides wiping deprivation, poor-tax has some more merits. It increases attraction to Islam, or, at least, it causes persons not to cooperate with the enemies of Islam.

8. Some ordinary people believe that Islam has limited the increase of wealth and income for Muslims, while from the point of Islam’s view, human beings must be relatively free so that they enjoy the nature by effort and originative faculty and they develop. But paying tax is also necessary.

9. From the arrangement and order of the sites of spending alms tax, and that the poor and indigents are mentioned prior to other aspects; perhaps, it can be said that wiping poverty from the society is in precedence.

10. The existence of the law of alms tax in Islam does not mean that Islam wishes to have always some poor Muslims who take poor-tax and some rich ones to pay it; but it is a way by which an outward real problem of the society can be solved. Sometimes, the rich also face with some afflicting events such as: theft of property, fire accident, traffic accident, war, and captivity. Therefore, in an Islamic system, there should exist a financial source for social security.

11. The ordinance of alms-tax was revealed in Mecca, but because of scarcity of the Muslims and the money of alms-tax, people paid it themselves.

But, later, after the formation of an Islamic government in Medina, the idea of taking alms-tax from people with the purpose of paying to the treasury of the Muslims, and its centrality by the Islamic ruler, came into being. One of its evidences in the Qur’ān is recited: “ Take alms out of their property, …” (Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 103)

12. It is not necessary that the alms-tax be divided equally among all the eight aspects, but it can be divided under the

p: 445

control of the Islamic judge and as much as it is needed and according to the necessity of the circumstances.

13. The person who does not pay alms-tax and is in the opposition of the Islamic government thereby, can be fought against.

14. It is unlawful (harām) for a sayyid (a descendant of the Prophet) to take alms-tax, save that the giver and the taker of it are both sayyed.

15. The condition of consuming alms-tax in the way of Allah is not only being in the state of poverty, but wherever it helps the sovereignty of Islam it can be spent.

16. Alms-tax can be spent for the rescue of the society from the vice of the vicious persons. This meaning concerns to the phrase: “… and those whose hearts are to be reconciled, …” mentioned in the verse.

17. If a blood-money is proved upon a person and he is not able to pay it, the case is included in the phrase: “ and the debtors…”

18. Maybe, the phrase: “… and to free the captives…” encompasses the usage of alms-tax for emancipation of prisoners or supplying their expenses.

19. In the Qur’ān, the concept of ‘alms-tax’ has often accompanied with ‘prayer’; and according to the Islamic literature, the condition of prayer to be accepted is the payment of alms-tax. This status denotes to the relation of the connection with Allah and the connection with people.

However, none of the obligations of the religion has occurred in the Qur’ān so close to ‘prayer’ that alms-tax has. As for the evidence, some verses are mentioned in the following:

p: 446

A) “ And keep up the prayer, and pay the poor-rates (zakāt), and bow down in prayer with those who bow down (in congragation),” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No.2, verse 43).

B) “ And keep up the prayer, and pay the poor-rates, …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No.2, verse 110).

C) “ Verily, verily your guardian (waliyy) is only Allah and His Messenger and those who believe, those who establish the prayer and pay the poor-rate while bowing down (in prayer).” (Sura Al-Mā’idah, No.5, verse 55). The consensus of the commentators of both great sects of Islam have cited that the objective meaning of this verse is Ali-ibn-Abitālib, Ali (a.s.) as its occasion of revelation denotes, too. (Tafsi̅r-ul-Bahr-ul-Muhi̅t, vol. 3, p. 513; Tafsi̅r-i-Fath-ul-Qadi̅r, vol. 2, p. 53; Ehqāq-ul-Haqq, vol. 2, p. 400; and Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 6, p. 391).

D) “…and Allah said: ‘ Verily I am with you, if you keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and believe in My messengers and assist them…” (Sura Al-Mā’idah, No.5, verse 12).

E) “…But if they repent and perform the prayer and pay the poor-rate, then leave their way free to them; …” (Sura At-Taubah, No.9, verse 5).

F) “… Therefore, keep up the prayer and pay the poor-rate and hold fast by Allah; …” (Sura Al-Hajj (the pilgrimage), No.22, verse 78).

G) “… and We revealed to them the doing of good and the keeping up of prayer and the giving of the alms, and Us (alone) did they serve. ” (Sura Al-’Anbiyā, No. 21, verse 73

H) “… and the keeping up of the prayer and the giving of the poor-rate…” (Sura An-Nūr, No.24, verse 37.

p: 447

I) “… and He has enjoined on me the prayer and the poor-rate so long as I live.” (Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 32)

J) “ And he enjoined on his family the prayer and the alms giving, …” (Sura Maryam, No. 9,verse 55). In addition to the above evidences, there are some more verses in this regard recited in the Qur’ān.

It should also be noted that alms giving has not been enjoined only in Islam, but as it was pointed out in the explanations of the previous verses, it has been ordained in the former religions, too.

The law of poor-rate, which illustrates an outline from the Islamic system, provides the following traces:

Social justice, effacing poverty, providing personels and employees, international popularity, the emancipation of slaves and prisoners, string the powers and faculties, preserving the creed and honour of the Muslims, expansion of social services.

Poor-rate and traditions:

1. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ No group of people restrain(ed) the poor-rate but Allah restrains the rain from them.” (Al-Mustatraf, vol. 1, p.9)

2. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ Whoever spends in charity (the poor-rate), there will be (appointed) for him from the bliss of the Heaven as much as the Mount of ’Uhud for every coin (he has given).” (Roudat-ul-Wā‘izi̅n, p.418):

3. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “ Protect your properties by almsgiving.” (Tuhaf-ul-‘Uqūl, p.113; and Bihār-ul-Anwār, vol.93, p. 13)

4. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) narrating from his ancestors, said that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had said: “ The most generous

p: 448

(person among people) is the one who pays the poor-rate of his wealth; and the most niggardly (person among people) is the one who is stingy to what Allah has enjoyed on him.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol.93, p.11)

5. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “If people pay the poor-rate of their properties, there will remain no poor, needy Muslim.” (Al-Imam-as-Sādiq (a.s.), Asad Heydar, vol.4, p.360)

6. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “If you desire that Allah increases your wealth, then do pay its poor-rate.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol.93, p.23

7. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “ The poor-rate increases in the sustenance.” (Bihār-ul-Anwār, vol.75, p.83)

8. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “When the poor-rate is restrained, the earth withholds its bounties. ” (Al-Muhajjat-ul-Baydā’, vol.2, p.66)

****

p: 449

61- وَمِنْهُمُ الَّذِینَ یُؤْذُونَ النَّبِیَّ وَیَقُولُونَ هُوَ اُذُنٌ قُلْ اُذُنُ خَیْرٍ لَکُمْ یُؤْمِنُ بِاللّهِ وَیُؤْمِنُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِلَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا مِنکُمْ

وَالَّذِینَ یُؤْذُونَ رَسُولَ اللّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

61. “ And there are among them those who hurt the Prophet and say:

‘ He is an ear!’ Say: ‘An ear that is good for you; he believes in Allah, and believes the believers, and he is a mercy to those of you who believe.

And those who hurt the messenger of Allah, there is a painful punishment for them ’.”

Commentary: verse 61

Some of the hypocrites said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was a simple and whimsical person, and he accepts whatever everybody says. Then, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) became inconvenient of them. At that time this verse was revealed and answered them. It says:

“And there are among them those who hurt the Prophet and say: ‘He is an ear!’…”

In fact, they demonstrated one of the advantages of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in the form of his disadvantage, the existence of which is necessary in a leader.

That is why the Qur’ān, immediately after that, adds this idea in the verse implying that if the Prophet, as you imagine, is an ear and listens to your statements and accepts your excuse; it is useful for you. It says:

p: 450

“…say: ‘An ear that is good for you; …”

It is benefitable for you because, in this way, he protects your credit, and he does not waste your personality, and he does not hurt your feelings. Through this way, he employs his effort so that he preserves your affection, concord, and unity. But, if he uncovered the curtains and publicly disgraced the liars, there would arise a lot of troubles for you.

Then, in order that the criticizers do not misuse this statement and do not take it as a document, the verse continues implying that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) believes in Allah and his commandments, hearkens to the words of the true believers, and accepts them, and observes them. The verse adds:

“… he believes in Allah and believes the believers, …”

That is, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), in fact, has two stages of treatment. One stage is conservation of the outward and hindering from betraying secrets, and the other is the stage of action. In the first stage, he listens to the statements of people, and, apparently, he does not reject them. But, when the time of action comes forth, his attention is only to the commandments of Allah and to the suggestions which are uttered by the true believers. Thus, a leader, who tries to find the truth, should treat like that; and supplying the interests of a society is not possible save through this way. Hence, the Qur’ān, immediately after that, states:

“…and he is a mercy to those of you who believe. …”

The only thing that should be added here is that those who hurt the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with such words, and find faults from him, should not think that they will be left without punishment. So, at the end of the verse, it says:

“…And those who hurt the messenger of Allah,

there is a painful punishment for them ’.”

p: 451

62- یَحْلِفُونَ بِاللّهِ لَکُمْ لِیُرْضُوکُمْ وَاللّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَقُّ أَن یُرْضُوهُ

إِن کَانُوا مُؤْمِنِینَ

62. “ They swear to you by Allah, to please you;

but Allah and His Messenger have a greater right that they should please Him if they are believers.”

Commentary: verse 62

A hypocrite always lives in fear and terror. He tries to attract the attention of others by oaths and affectation. For this reason, not every oath should be accepted, since sometimes the holy things are misused by some impious persons. The verse says:

“ They swear to you by Allah, to please you; …”

Allah’s pleasure is the main principal for a believer, not the consent of common people. The pleasure of the Messenger (p.b.u.h.) is the same as the pleasure of Allah. The verse continues saying:

“…but Allah and His Messenger have a greater right that they should please

Him if they are believers.”

****

p: 452

63- أَلَمْ یَعْلَمُوا اَنَّهُ مَن یُحَادِدِ اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَاَنَّ لَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِداً فِیهَا ذَلِکَ الْخِزْیُ الْعَظِیمُ

63. “ Do they not know that whoever opposes Allah and His Messenger verily for him is the fire of Hell to abide therein?

That is the great abasement.”

Commentary: verse 63

The Qur’ānic phrase /yuhādidillāh/ (whoever opposes Allah) / means the limitation of the Power of Allah, as if Allah is limited in His deed of wrath unto them, though they considered that Allah’s hands are closed. The verse says:

“ Do they not know that whoever opposes Allah … ”

Fakhr-i-Rāzi̅ believes that this word is derived from the Arabic term /hadi̅d/ with the sense of ‘ obstinacy ’. He has cited that the Arabic term /muhaddah/ means either ‘ to violate the law of Allah ’, or ‘ to think oneself on one side and Allah on another side ’.

Therefore, opposing the Islamic leader is an opposition against Allah; and the fruit of obstinacy before Allah is the eternal Hell. The verse says:

“ …whoever opposes Allah and His Messenger verily for him is the fire of Hell to abide therein?

That is the great abasement. ”

****

p: 453

64- یَحْذَرُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ اَن تُنَزَّلَ عَلَیْهِمْ سُورَةٌ تُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا فِی قُلُوبِهِمْ قُلِ اسْتَهْزِءُوا إِنَّ اللّهَ مُخْرِجٌ مَاتَحْذَرُونَ

64. “ The hypocrites fear lest a ‘ Sura ’ should be sent down against them apprising them of what is in their hearts. Say: ‘ Mock on!

Verily Allah will expose what you fear of ”

Commentary: verse 64

It has been said in the occasion of the revelation of this verse that a group of hypocrites made decision to startle the Prophet’s camel in a neck of land when he was returning from the Battle of Tabūk, in a way that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would be killed. The Messenger of Allah was informed of their evil decision by means of revelation. ‘Ammār and Khuthayfah were guarding from forward and backward. When they (the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the strivers) reached the neck of land, the hypocrites attacked them. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) recognized them and told their names to Khuthayfah. He asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) why he did not order that they should be killed, and the Messenger of Allah answered: “ I do not want that others say when Muhammad became powerful he killed the Muslims. ”

At the absence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the hypocrite mockingly said that he wanted to occupy the castles of Syria. The revelation was sent down denoting that they might mock whatever much they desired, and Allah would make manifest their plans. The verse says:

p: 454

“ The hypocrites fear lest a ‘ Sura ’ should be sent down against them apprising them of what is in their hearts. … ”

The Qur’ānic term /sūrah/ means the totality of the Divine verses. In technical terminology, this term has been applied for the whole 114 Suras of the Qur’ān.

The hypocrites were constantly in scare because of manifestation of their own real feature and their deviations. They had understood that the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) was aware of their affairs by means of revelation, yet they mocked him. But the way of treatment of Allah, and His promise upon the hypocrites, is that He divulges their secrets. So, you should not be worried of their stings. The help of Allah is always with you. The verse continues saying:

“ …Say: ‘ Mock on! Verily Allah will expose what you fear of ”

****

p: 455

65- وَلَئِن سَاَلْتَهُمْ لَیَقُولُنَّ إِنَّمَا کُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَنَلْعَبُ قُلْ أَبِاللّهِ وءَایَاتِهِ وَرَسُولِهِ کُنتُمْ تَسْتَهْزِءُونَ

65. “ And if you question them (regarding their mockery), they will certainly say:

‘ We were only discoursing and sporting. ’ Say:

“ Were you mocking Allah, His signs,

and His Messenger? ”

Commentary: verse 65

The Arabic term /xaud/ means ‘ to step in mud ’, but it is used in the Qur’ān with the meaning of ‘ starting some indecent actions.’

This verse, again, concerns the Battle of Tabūk when the hypocrites intended to kill the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in his return from that battle. One of those hypocrites had said what they would do if their plot was divulged. Another of them said that they could pretend it was a jesting. Their statement was a clamsy excuse. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the commentery).

Now, the question is whether it is possible to joke anything, even Allah, the Prophet, and the verses of the Qur’ān.

Was the subject of startling the Prophet’s camel and his fall from that dangerous neck of land something that could be covered under the mask of jesting?

The verse says:

“ And if you question them (regarding their mockery), they will certainly say:

‘ We were only discoursing and sporting. ’ Say:

“ Were you mocking Allah, His signs, and His Messenger? ”

p: 456

66- لاتَعْتَذِرُوا قَدْ کَفَرْتُم بَعْدَ إِیمَانِکُمْ إِن نَعْفُ عَن طَآئِفَةٍ مِنکُمْ نُعَذِّبْ طَآئِفَةً بِاَنَّهُمْ کَانُوا مُجْرِمِینَ

66. “ Do not make excuses. You have disbelieved after your believing.

If We forgive a party of you (because of repentance), We will chastise (another)

party for that they have been sinners. ”

Commentary: verse 66

Every time that the plot of the hypocrites was divulged and their secrets were manifested for the Muslims, they offered some excuses, including the very excuse mentioned in this verse. They said they did not intend seriously, but it was only an amusement and a play. The Qur’ān does not accept their excuse, and says:

“ Do not make excuses. You have disbelieved after your believing. … ”

That is, after the expression of Faith, which was not true of course, they did some actions by which their apparent belief became invalid and their infidelity was made manifest to the Muslims.

In the continuation of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ … If We forgive a party of you (because of repentance), We will chastise (another) party for that they have been sinners. ”

The purpose of the verse is that those members of the hypocrites who repent and really return toward Islam, will be

p: 457

forgiven; but those hypocrites who remain in their own disbelief and hypocrisy will be punished.

Besides the chastisement of the Hereafter, this punishment occurred in this very life upon them. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) disgraced that party of the hypocrites who resisted on their hypocrisy. The example of it was the Mosque of Dirār, the chargers of which were openly criticized.

****

p: 458

Section 9: Allah’s Curse for the Hypocrites

Point

Allah’s curse for the Hypocrites and His Mercy for the Believers

67- الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَالْمُنَافِقَاتُ بَعْضُهُم مِن بَعْضٍ یَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمُنْکَرِ

وَیَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَیَقْبِضُونَ أَیْدِیَهُمْ نَسُوا اللّهَ فَنَسِیَهُمْ

إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِینَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ

67. “ The hypocrite men and the hypocrite women are as one another; they enjoin evil and forbid good,

and they keep their hands shut.

They have forsaken Allah, so He has forsaken them, (too). The hypocrites are indeed the transgressors. ”

Commentary: verse 67

The Signs of the Hypocrites:

In this verse, the Qur’ān points to a general matter. It implies that the spirit of hypocrisy may appear in different shapes, and the form of ostentation in particular. The spirit of hypocrisy may be different in a man and in a woman, but the variety of the features of hypocrisy among hypocrites should not deceive us.

Therefore, the verse says:

“ The hypocrite men and the hypocrite women are as one another; … ”

p: 459

After mentioning that meaning, the verse refers to five epithets out of the hypocrite’s qualities as follows:

The first and the second epithets of the hypocrites are that they usually encourage people to evil and restrain them from good. That is, contrast to the program of the true believers who ceaselessly, through enjoining good and forbidding evil, try to improve the society and to purify it from pollution and corruption, the hypocrites always try to expand corruption everywhere and to dismiss goodness from the society. The verse says:

“ …they enjoin evil and forbid good, … ”

Their third epithet is that they neither spend in the way of Allah, nor do they help the deprive, nor do they financially assist their relatives and those who are familiar with them. The verse says:

“ …and they keep their hands shut. … ”

The fourth quality of the hypocrites is that all their deeds, statements, and behaviours denote that they have forgotten the Lord, and also the situation of their lives indicates that the Lord has deprived them from some of His bounties, successes, and merits, too. The signs of these two abandonments are vividly reflected in their lives. The verse continues saying:

“ …They have forsaken Allah, so He has forsaken them, (too). … ”

The fifth quality of theirs is that they are impious and they live outside the circle of the obedience of Allah, i.e. not only they are mischievous, but also they are disobedient. The verse concludes as follows:

“ …The hypocrites are indeed the transgressors. ”

Whatever was said in this verse about the qualifications of the hypocrites is seen in such people in any age.

p: 460

68- وَعَدَ اللّهُ الْمُنَافِقِینَ وَالْمُنَافِقَاتِ وَالْکُفَّارَ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا هِیَ حَسْبُهُمْ وَلَعَنَهُمُ اللّهُ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُقِیمٌ

68. “ Allah has promised the hypocrite men and the hypocrite women and the infidels, the Fire of Hell, to abide in it forever. That is enough for them,

Allah has cursed them, and for them is a lasting chastisement. ”

Commentary: verse 68

The promise of Hell, stated in the abovementioned holy verse, is decreed at first for the hypocrites and secondly for the disbelievers.

Whatever more apparently fitting the hypocrites settle themselves in the row of the believers in this world, it is of no vail and they will be in the row of disbelievers in Hereafter.

The verse says:

“ Allah has promised the hypocrite men and the hypocrite women and the infidels,

the Fire of Hell, to abide in it forever. … ”

And since Hell is the collection of any pain, affliction and tribution, then it is enough for the hypocrites and infidels both. The verse continues saying:

“ …That is enough for them, Allah has cursed them, and for them is a lasting chastisement. ”

****

p: 461

69- کَالَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِکُمْ کَانُوا أَشَدَّ مِنکُمْ قُوَّةً وَأَکْثَرَ أَمْوَالاً وَأَوْلاَداً فَاسْتَمْتَعُوا بِخَلاقِهِمْ فَاسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِخَلاَقِکُمْ کَمَا اسْتَمْتَعَ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِکُم بِخَلاَقِهِمْ وَخُضْتُمْ کَالَّذِی خَاضُوا اُوْلَئِکَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالاَخِرَةِ وَاُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

69. “ (O’ hypocrites! You are) like those who were before you, they were stronger than you in power and more

abundant in wealth and children;

so they enjoyed their portion; thus do you enjoy your portion as those before you did enjoy their portion;

and you indulge in vain discourses as they indulged.

These are those whose works are null in this world and the Hereafter, and those are the losers. ”

Commentary: verse 69

An Admonition and a Warning:

In order to awaken this group of the hypocrites, the abovementioned holy verse puts the mirror of the history before them and, comparing them with the former stubborn hypocrites, it teaches them the most instructive lessons. It implies that they are like the former hypocrites and they follow the same path, the same program, and the same evil fate of theirs. The verse says:

“ (O’ hypocrites! You are) like those who were before you, … ”

p: 462

Those very hypocrites of old were stronger and more abundant both from the point of strength and from the point of properties and children than these ones. The verse says:

“…they were stronger than you in power and more abundant in wealth and children; … ”

They enjoyed their share of the bounties of this world in the way of lusts, pollutions, sins, mischief, and corruption. These hypocrites of this community also enjoyed their own share in the same way that the former hypocrites had enjoyed.

“ … so they enjoyed their portion; … ”

Then, the Qur’ān adds in the verse:

“ … thus do you enjoy your portion as those before you did enjoy their portion;

and you indulge in vain discourses as they indulged. … ”

For an admonition and a warning to the group of hypocrites contemporary with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and all the hypocrites of the world, the Qur’ān, through two phrases, remarks the end of the former hypocrites.

The first phrase is recited:

“ … These are those whose works are null in this world and the Hereafter, … ”

And the second phrase says:

“ … and those are the losers. ”

Such hypocrites may enjoy some temporary and limited benefits from their hypocritical deeds in this life, but if the circumstance be observed carefully, it can be made manifest that, they enjoy of real benefits neither in this world nor in the next world.

****

p: 463

70- أَلَمْ یَأْتِهِمْ نَبَأُ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَعَادٍ وَثَمُودَ

وَقَوْمِ إِبْرَاهِیمَ وَأَصْحَابِ مَدْیَنَ وَالْمُؤْتَفِکَاتِ أَتَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُم بِالْبَیِّنَاتِ

فَمَا کَانَ اللّهُ لِیَظْلِمَهُمْ وَلَکِن

کَانُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ یَظْلِمُونَ

70. “ Has not the news of those before them came to them, of the people of Noah

and ‘Ād and Thamūd, and the people of Abraham and the dwellers of Madyan

and the subverted cities? Their Messengers came to them with clear arguments, so it was not Allah to do injustice unto them,

but they unto themselves used to be unjust. ”

Commentary: verse 70

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, as a positive interrogation with a negative sense, says:

“ Has not the news of those before them came to them, of the people of Noah

and ‘Ād and Thamūd, and the people of Abraham and the dwellers of Madyan and the subverted cities? …”

These are some shaking events the study and searching of which moves any person with the least feeling in his heart.

Yet, Allah did not deprive them from His grace, which was His guidance and, as the verse says:

p: 464

“ … Their Messengers came to them with clear arguments, …”

But they did hearken to none of those godly prophets and did not consider worthy their laborious troubles in the way of guiding the servants of Allah. Thus, never did Allah injustice unto them, but they unto themselves did injustice. The verse says:

“…so it was not Allah to do injustice unto them, but they unto themselves used to be unjust. ”

****

p: 465

71- وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَولِیَآءُ بَعْضٍ یَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَیَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنْکَرِ وَیُقِیمُونَ الصَّلاَةَ وَیُؤْتُونَ الزَّکَاةَ وَیُطِیعُونَ اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ اُوْلَئِکَ سَیَرْحَمُهُمْ اللّهُ إِنَّ اللّهَ عَزِیزٌ حَکِیمٌ

71. “ And the believer men and the believer women, they are guardians to one another;

they enjoin good and forbid evil and they

perform the prayer

and they pay the alms (zakāt), and they obey Allah and His Messenger.

It is they on whom Allah will bestow His Mercy.

Verily Allah is the Mighty, the Wise. ”

Commentary: verse 71
The Signs of the True Believers:

The signs of true believers, men and women, have been mentioned in the verse under discussion. These signs are also figured five here:

The verse beings as follows:

“ And the believer men and the believer women, they are guardians to one another;

After referring to this general principle, the revelation pays to the explanation of the details of the epithets of the believers.

1- At first, it implies that they invite people to good. The verse continues saying:

“… they enjoin good … ”

p: 466

2- They also restrain people from vices, wickednesses, and unlawful things:

“ … and forbid evil … ”

3- Contrast to the hypocrites, who usually forget Allah, the believers always establish prayer; keep the remembrance of Allah, and, consequently, by this remembrance and the Name of Allah, they cause their hearts to be light and their minds to be aware. The holy verse says:

“ … and they perform the prayer… ”

4- Again, contrast to the hypocrites who are some niggardly persons, the believers pay a part of their wealth as the alms (zakāt) in the way of Allah and for Allah and for supporting the servants of Allah (s.w.t.), in order to improve their society. The verse says:

“ …and they pay the alms (zakāt), …”

5- The hypocrites are mischievous, and disobedient, and they behave outside of the circle of the commandment of Allah; but believers obey the command of Allah and His Messenger. The verse says:

“ …and they obey Allah and His Messenger. …”

At the end of this verse, the Qur’ān points to the first privilege of the believers from the point of their fate and their reward. It says:

“ …It is they on whom Allah will bestow His Mercy. …”

No doubt the promise of mercy to the believers is from the side of Allah. This promise is conclusive and assured from any point of view, because:

“ …Verily Allah is the Mighty, the Wise. ”

Neither does He promise without any cause, nor does He fail its fulfilment when He promises.

****

p: 467

72- وَعَدَ اللّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاَنْهَارُ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا وَمَسَاکِنَ طَیِّبَةً فِی جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ وَرِضْوَانٌ مِنَ اللّهِ أَکْبَرُ ذَلِکَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِیمُ

72. “ Allah has promised the believer men and the

believer women gardens

beneath which rivers flow wherein shall they abide forever,

and goodly dwellings in garden of perpetual abode,

yet Allah’s good pleasure is greater (than all these); that is the great success. ”

Commentary: verse 72

In this holy verse, the very believers whose epithets were pointed out before, are promised some excellent things, the most important of which is the bounty of His good pleasure. What state can be greater than the good pleasure of Allah for a believer? The verse says:

“ Allah has promised the believer men and the

believer women gardens

beneath which rivers flow wherein shall they abide forever,

and goodly dwellings in garden of perpetual abode,

yet Allah’s good pleasure is greater (than all these); that is the great success. ”

The garden which Allah will bestow on the believers has been qualified differently in the Qur’ān. They are such as: /jannāt-i-‘adnin/ (gardens of perpetual abode), /jannat-ul-

p: 468

ma’wā/ (the garden, the abode), and /jannat-ul-xuld/ (garden of eternity). The purpose of the first qualification, mentioned here, is the statement of eternity of Paradise. It has been said that this garden is located in the middle of Paradise, or it is the best place of Paradise. A tradition narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) denotes that, it is the situation of the place of prophets, veracious believers, and martyrs.

Of course, entering into Paradise and enjoying its bounties can be a good goal for the believers, but greater than that is gaining the good pleasure of Allah. This is the main goal of any believer who has settled the love of Allah in his heart, and has considerably climbed towards the climax of the cognition of Allah (s.w.t.).

****

p: 469

Section 10: The Hypocrites Shall not Attain their Object

Point

The desires of the hypocrites shall not be fulfiled, for they do not keep up their promises – They mock at the believers –

They shall not have forgiveness

73- َیآ أَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ جَاهِدِ الْکُفَّارَ وَالْمُنَافِقِینَ وَاغْلُظْ عَلَیْهِمْ

وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِیرُ

73. “ O ’ Prophet! strive hard against the infidels and the hypocrites,

and be harsh with them, and their abode shall be Hell,

and an evil destination it is. ”

Commentary: verse 73

As long as the hypocrites have not initiated war and have not plotted against Islam, similar to the enemy alien nonbelievers, holy struggle upon them should be done only by tongue. (the Commentary of Al-Minār)

Before the revelation of the abovementioned verse, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) treated the hypocrites gently and nobly, but after the revelation of this verse his treatment became severe toward them. (Tafsi̅r-i-Fi̅-Zilāl-il-Qur’ān)

Thus, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who is the source of mercy, is commissioned to severity because of infidelity and hypocrisy of the enemies of Islam. The verse says:

“ …And be harsh with them, … ”

p: 470

Therefore, an Islamic leader must be decisive and sharp before the arrogance. He must strive against both the manifest foreign enemies and the interior hidden enemies. However, the Holy Struggle should be led under the command and attitude of the leader of the Muslims, who is, indeed, the commander-in-chief of the army in the Islamic system of government. The verse says:

“ O ’ Prophet! strive hard against the infidels and the hypocrites, and be harsh with them, and their abode shall be Hell, and an evil destination it is. ”

This fact should also be noted that Holy Struggle against infidels and hypocrites is the recompense of these unbelieving people in this world, and their retribution in the coming world will be Hell.

****

p: 471

74- یَحْلِفُونَ بِاللّهِ مَاقَالُوا وَلَقَدْ قَالُوا کَلِمَةَ الْکُفْرِ

وَکَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِمْ وَهَمُّوا بِمَا لَمْ یَنَالُوا وَمَا نَقَمُوا إِلآَّ أَنْ أَغْنَاهُمُ اللّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ

فَإِن یَتُوبُوا یَکُ خَیْرًا لَّهُمْ وَإِن یَتَوَلَّوْا

یُعَذِّبْهُمُ اللّهُ عَذَاباً أَلِیماً فِی الْدُّنْیَا وَالاَخِرَةِ

وَمَا لَهُمْ فِی الاَرْضِ مِن وَلِیٍّ وَلانَصِیرٍ

74. “ They swear by Allah that they have said nothing, but they certainly have

said the word of infidelity and disbelieved after their Islam, and they determined upon what they

never attained to, and they did not find fault except because Allah and His Messenger enriched

them out of His grace. Therefore if they repent, it will be better for them;

and if they turn away, Allah will chastise them with a painful chastisement in this world and the Hereafter,

and they shall not have on the earth any guardian or any helper. ”

Commentary: verse 74

This holy verse includes all the plots that the hypocrites designed and acted against the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Islam, but most of the commentary books compiled by the Shi‘ite and the Sunnite commentators have concerned it to the

p: 472

plot which is known as the ‘ Laylatul-‘Aqabah’ (the Night of ‘Aqabah) where the hypocrites waited in ambush in a neck of land in order to cause the murder of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by startling his camel. But their plot was found out and they failed. The verse says:

“ They swear by Allah that they have said nothing, but they certainly have said

the word of infidelity and disbelieved after their Islam,

and they determined upon what they never attained to, … ”

It has been cited that when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was speaking for the audience in Tabūk, a hypocrite, by the name of Hallās, uttered a blasphemous ugly word. One of the Prophet’s companions (‘Āmir-ibn-Qays) informed that insolence to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). He summoned Hallās, but he denied the matter. ‘Āmir said that he told a lie and repeated that word. Then, by the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) both of them went near the pulpit of the mosque and swore. ‘Āmir asked Allah to send down a verse and to disgrace the hypocrite publicly. This holy verse was revealed containing the phrase saying:

“ They swear by Allah that they have said nothing, but they certainly have said the word of infidelity and disbelieved after their Islam, and they determined upon what they never attained to, … ”

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān denotes that if the hypocrites repent and really embrace Islam it is better for them, viz, Allah will forgive them. But if they turn away and remain in their hypocrisy, they must know that Allah will punish them severely both in this world and the coming world, and they will not have any friend or helper on the earth. The verse continues saying:

p: 473

“… and they did not find fault except because Allah and His Messenger enriched them out of His grace.

Therefore if they repent,

it will be better for them;

and if they turn away, Allah will chastise them with a painful chastisement

in this world and the Hereafter, and they shall not have on the earth any guardian or any helper. ”

****

p: 474

75- وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ عَاهَدَ اللّهَ لَئِنْ ءَاتَانَا مِن فَضْلِهِ لَنَصَّدَّقَنَّ وَلَنَکُونَنَّ

مِنَ الْصَّالِحِینَ

76- فَلَمَّآ ءَاتَاهُم مِن فَضْلِهِ بَخِلُوا بِهِ وَتَوَلَّوا وَهُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ

77- فَاَعْقَبَهُمْ نِفَاقاً فِی قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلَی یَوْمِ یَلْقَوْنَهُ بِمَآ أَخْلَفُوا اللّهَ مَا وَعَدُوهُ وَبِمَا کَانُوا یَکْذِبُونَ

78- أَلَمْ یَعْلَمُوا اَنَّ اللّهَ یَعْلَمُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَاهُمْ وَاَنَّ اللّهَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُیُوبِ

75. “ And of them are those who have made a covenant with Allah: ‘ If He gives us out of His grace,

we will certainly give alms (zakāt) and we will certainly be of the righteous ’. ”

76. “ But when He gave them out of His Grace, they were

niggardly of it and they turned away, swerving aside. ”

77. “ So as a consequence He put hypocrisy into their hearts until the day they will meet Him,

because they failed to fulfil unto Allah what they had

promised Him and because of what they used to lie. ”

78. “ Do they not know that Allah knows their hidden (thought) and their secret whisperings,

and that Allah is the knower of all unseen (things).

Commentary: verses 75-78

The first verse of the abovementioned group of verses is about some of the hypocrites who made a covenant with Allah and then they broke it. It has also been said that the verse has

p: 475

been revealed concerning ‘ Tha‘labat-ibn Hātab ’ who was a poor man. He asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he would pray for him in this regard. He said if the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) prayed and he became rich, he would remit considerably in the way of Allah, and he would become one of the benevolent persons. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) prayed for him and he became rich enough, but he stinted. He also did not participated in ‘Friday Prayer ’, and thereupon he made his hypocrisy manifest.

Whatever the sign of the revelation of the verse might be, however, it is about some persons who have always existed and are existed in the societies. When such people have not wealth and facilities, they may make covenant with Allah that if Allah bestowed upon them properties and they became rich they would pay in charity in His way and would become righteous and of the good servants of Allah. But they often do not do like that when He causes them to be wealthy. They scant and usually avoid doing good things. The verse says:

“ And of them are those who have made a covenant with Allah: ‘ If He gives us out of His grace,

we will certainly give alms (zakāt) and we will certainly be of the righteous ’. ”

****

An important matter, regarding this subject mentioned in the second verse, is that this breach of covenant and becoming stingy causes hypocrisy to come into existence in their hearts. When a person behaves like that, he has to clasp to justification of himself and has to say something through his tongue which he does not believe in his inward. It is similar to the manner of the hypocrites who, in order to protect themselves, expressed Islam falsely and said something that they did not believe. The verse says:

p: 476

“ But when He gave them out of His Grace, they were niggardly of it

and they turned away, swerving aside. ”

****

The one who makes covenant, but he breaches it, or promises something but he fails, he has somehow the same status of hypocrisy and duplicity. Therefore, in this verse, the Qur’ān remarks that the appearance of the state of hypocrisy in such persons originates from where they have breached their promise and have told a lie. The verse says:

“ So as a consequence He put hypocrisy into their hearts until the day they will meet Him,

because they failed to fulfil unto Allah what

they had promised Him

and because of what they used to lie. ”

Thus, according to this verse, breach of promise and falsehood are two signs for hypocrisy. This meaning is also referred to in a tradition narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said:

“ There are three signs for a hypocrite: when he speaks he tells a lie; when he promises he fails; and when he is trusted he proves treacherous. ”

****

In the next verse, the Qur’ān states about these hypocrites as follows:

“ Do they not know that Allah knows their hidden (thought) and their secret whisperings, and that Allah is the knower of all unseen (things).

That is, Allah is aware of all their secrets whether those ones that they tell each other as mysteries, and those secrets which they whisper.

p: 477

79- الَّذِینَ یَلْمِزُونَ الْمُطَّوِّعِینَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ فِی الْصَّدَقَاتِ وَالَّذِینَ لایَجِدُونَ إِلاَّ جُهْدَهُمْ فَیَسْخَرُونَ مِنْهُمْ سَخِرَ اللّهُ مِنْهُمْ

وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

80- اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاتَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِن تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِینَ مَرَّةً

فَلَن یَغْفِرَ اللّهُ لَهُمْ ذَلِکَ بِاَنَّهُمْ کَفَرُوا بِاللّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ

وَاللّهُ لایَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الْفَاسِقِینَ

79. “ Those who find fault with the voluntary givers of alms from among the believers,

and those who find nothing (to give) but (to the

extent of) their endeavour,

and they scoff at them, Allah will scoff at them, and for them shall be a painful chastisement. ”

80. “ Whether you ask forgiveness for them or do not ask forgiveness for them;

if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times,

Allah will not forgive them; this is because

they disbelieved in Allah and His

Messenger; and Allah does not guide the ungodly people. ”

Commentary: verses 79-80

In view of the fact that the foundation of the behaviour of the hypocrites was opposing the Muslims and finding fault with them, they often cavilled at the Muslims’ affairs and mocked them. Among them was that some of the rich

p: 478

Muslims remitted their wealth in the way of Allah more than the amount which they were enjoined upon. Those rich believers did it eagerly and at pleasure in order that Islam could glitter more and more. Their main aim was that they might obtain some divine spiritual rewards.

There were also some Muslims who did not possess plenty of properties, but with difficultly they provided some money and spent it. These two parties of the Muslims were mocked and were found fault by the hypocrites.

The hypocrites smiled scornly at them meaning why those Muslims lost their own wealth. The hypocrites did not believe in the Divine rewards of Hereafter. They imagined that remitting wealth to others was as squandering it, and it was a kind of folly.

The Qur’ān refers to this ignorantly manner of the hypocrites and says:

“ Those who find fault with the voluntary givers of alms from among the believers, and those who find nothing (to give) but (to the extent of) their endeavour,

and they scoff at them,

Allah will scoff at them, and for them shall be

a painful chastisement. ”

The Qur’ānic phrase which says: “ Allah will scoff at them ” means that Allah will give them the retribution of their scoffing, and, in the Hereafter, He will arrange a situation wherein these hypocrites will be mocked by the Muslims. At that circumstance, the believers will scoff at them and laugh at them.

****

The number ‘ seventy ’ here is a code for multiplication and it is not the statement of a definite calculation. In other

p: 479

words, it indicates whatever more you seek forgiveness for them, it will be uneffective. So, it does not mean that if you seek forgiveness seventy one times, for example, they will be forgiven.

Some Islamic literature indicates that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in this regard has said: “ If I knew seeking forgiveness more than seventy times could save them, I would seek forgiveness.” (1)

Man may reach a point in aberration where nothing can save him; like a patient whom no physician is able to help when the soul separates from him. The verse says:

“ Whether you ask forgiveness for them or do not ask forgiveness for them;

if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times,

Allah will not forgive them; this is because

they disbelieved in Allah and His

Messenger; and Allah does not guide the ungodly people. ”

****

p: 480


1- 1 Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the commentary

Section 11: Connections Served with the Hypocrites

Point

All spiritual and temporal connections with the hypocrites cut off – Their crafty plans and lame excuses –

The Believers praised and promised Allah’s reward.

81- فَرِحَ الْمُ-خَلَّفُونَ بِمَقْعَدِهِمْ خِلاَفَ رَسُولِ اللّهِ وَکَرِهُوا

أَن یُجَاهِدُوا بِاَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ فِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ وَقَالُوا لاتَنْفِرُوا فِی الْحَرِّ

قُلْ نَارُ جَهَنَّمَ أَشَدُّ حَرّاً لَوْ کَانُوا یَفْقَهُونَ

81. “ Those who were left behind were glad on account of their sitting behind

against (the command of) the Messenger of Allah, and were averse from

striving with their possessions and their selves in the way of Allah, and said: ‘Do not go forth in the heat ’. Say:

‘ The Fire of Hell is much severe in heat,

if only they could understand ’. ”

Commentary: verse 81

The hypocrites were happy that they had not participated in the Holy Struggle, because they did not like to strive in the way of Allah by their properties and their lives. They not only did not participate themselves in the Holy Struggle but

p: 481

also prevented some others to take part in it. The verse in this regard says:

“ Those who were left behind were glad on account of their sitting behind against (the command of) the Messenger of Allah,

and were averse from striving with their possessions and their selves in the way of Allah, … ”

The Battle of Tabūk happened in a season when the weather was very hot and blazing then the hypocrites prohibited people not to go forth in that hot weather. Therefore, Allah answers them that the Fire of Hell is more blazing if they understand. The verse continues saying:

“ …and said: ‘ Do not go forth in the heat ’. Say:

‘ The Fire of Hell is much severe in heat, if only they could understand. ”

That is, they were afraid of the heat of the weather while the blazing Fire of Hell is waiting for them.

****

p: 482

82- فَلْیَضْحَکُوا قَلِیلاً وَلْیَبْکُوا کَثِیراً جَزَآءً بِمَا کَانُوا یَکْسِبُونَ

82. “ Therefore they shall laugh a little and weep much (as) a recompense for what they used to earn. ”

Commentary: verse 82

If the hypocrites knew what kind of rewards they have lost and how great opportunities and bounties they have rejected because of abandonment of the participation in the Holy Struggle, they should make merry little and weep very much. Yet, comparing the long time weepings in the Hereafter, that they will have before them, the weeping during their life-time is naught.

The verse says:

“ Therefore they shall laugh a little and weep much (as) a recompense for what they used to earn. ”

****

p: 483

83- فإِن رَجَعَکَ اللّهُ إِلَی طَآئِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ فَاسْتَأْذَنُوکَ لِلْخُرُوجِ

فَقُل لَن تَخْرُجُوا مَعِیَ أَبَداً وَلَن تُقَاتِلُوا مَعِیَ عَدُوّاً

اِنَّکُم رَضِیتُمْ بِالْقُعُودِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَاقْعُدُوا مَعَ الْخَالِفِینَ

83. “ So if Allah brings you back to a party of them and they ask your permission to go forth, say:

‘ You shall never go forth with me and you shall

never fight an enemy with me; surely you were pleased to sit (idle) the first time,

then sit (now also idle) with those who stay behind ’. ”

Commentary: verse 83

Whoever repents sincerely and truthfully, it will be accepted by Allah, but the hypocrites asked permission to go to fight hypocritically and affectedly.

The Qur’ānic term /xālif/means both ‘ the one who violates going fight’, and ‘ an antagonist ’.

Do not trust upon the hypocrites’ request for attending in the Holy Struggle. The verse says:

“ So if Allah brings you back to a party of them and they ask your permission to go forth, say: … ”

And do fear from those who escaped from going to fight yesterday but they are candidates to attend in the battle-field today. The verse continues saying:

“ …‘ You shall never go forth with me and you shall never fight an enemy with me; … ”

Therefore, hypocrites must be despised and deserted. The holy verse concludes as follows:

p: 484

“ …surely you were pleased to sit (idle) the first time, then sit (now also idle) with those who stay behind. ”

****

p: 485

84- وَلا تُصَلِّ عَلَی أَحَدٍ مِنْهُم مَاتَ أَبَداً وَلاتَقُمْ عَلَی قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ کَفَرُوا بِاللّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ

84. “ And never pray over any one of them who dies, nor stand by his grave.

They indeed disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger,

and died while they were ungodly. ”

Commentary: verse 84

The way of the Prophet’s life (p.b.u.h.) was so that he used to attend in the funeral and burial ceremonies of Muslims’ deads. He prayed for them and established funeral prayer over their corpses. But Allah has prohibited His Messenger to attend in the ceremonies of the dead bodies of the hypocrites. The verse says:

“ And never pray over any one of them who dies, nor stand by his grave. They indeed disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they were ungodly. ”

Thus, the dead body of a hypocrite is also despised when Muslims ought not to attend their funerals nor stand by their graves. Establishing funeral prayer and visitation of tombs is as a sign of a reverence and an esteem to the body of a Muslim believer; and since a hypocrite deserves no reverence, then the verse says:

“ … never pray over any one of them who dies, nor stand by his grave; … ”

****

p: 486

85- وَلاَ تُعْجِبْکَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَأَوْلاَدُهُمْ إِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللّهُ أَن یُعَذِّبَهُم بِهَا

فِی الْدُّنْیَا وَتَزْهَقَ أَنْفُسُهُمْ وَهُمْ کَافِرُونَ

85. “ And let not their possessions and their children astonish you;

verily Allah only desires thereby to chastise them in this world, and that their souls depart while they are infidels. ”

Commentary: verse 85

A similar statement to this verse, with a little difference in recitation, was referred to in holy verse No.55 of the current Sura.

However, sometimes it happens that, instead of welfare and happiness, wealth and children are the cause of affliction and chastisement for a group of people. That is why the verse says:

“ And let not their possessions and their children astonish you;

verily Allah only desires thereby to chastise them in this world, and that their souls depart while they are infidels. ”

****

p: 487

86- وإِذَآ اُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ أَنْ ءَامِنُوا بِاللّهِ وَجَاهِدُوا مَعَ رَسُولِهِ اسْتَأْذَنَکَ اُولُوا الطَّوْلِ مِنْهُمْ وَقَالُوا ذَرْنَا نَکُن مَعَ الْقَاعِدِینَ

86. “ And whenever a sura is sent down, saying ‘ Believe in Allah and strive hard

along with His Messenger ’, those with abundant means among them ask leave of you, and they say:

‘ Let us be with those who sit back. ”

Commentary: verse 86

Sometimes it happened that a Sura or a verse of the Qur’ān concerning the believers was revealed and invited them to be firm in Faith and to strive in the way of Allah beside the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Such revelations caused the believers to become spiritually encouraged, firm, and steadfast; but those Divine revelations caused the hypocrites to become inconvenient and despondent. So, they (the hypocrites) sometimes came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and uttered some materials which clearly indicated their hypocrisy.

This verse denotes that when a sura was revealed wherein people were enjoined to belief in Allah and Holy Struggle beside the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), some of the rich hypocrites came to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and asked permission not to participate in the Holy Struggle. They said that they might be allowed to stay at home with those who could stay at home, and not to take part in the Holy Struggle. The verse says:

“ And whenever a sura is sent down, saying ‘ Believe in Allah and strive hard along with His Messenger ’,

those with abundant means among them ask leave of you, and they say: ‘ Let us be with those who sit back. ”

p: 488

87- رَضُوا بِاَن یَکُونُوا مَعَ الْخَوَالِفِ وَطُبِعَ عَلَی قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ

لایَفْقَهُونَ

87. “ They were content that they should be with those who stay behind, and a seal has been set upon their hearts,

so they do not understand. ”

Commentary: verse 87

The matter discussed in the previous verse is continued in this verse, saying that the hypocrites became happy to stay with those who stay behind and, like women, children, and patients, who do not take part in Holy Struggle, and to remain at home.

It is clear that he who has no Faith in Allah will certainly refuse to go to fight in His way, because he does not believe in the excellent rewards that Allah has promised for the godly strivers. Therefore, a hypocrite considers that participation in such a war is a fall into danger and it is a kind of self murder.

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds that the hearts of the hypocrites are sealed. Therefore, they do not conceive the Truth, for there have been drawn a curtain before their eyes and ears. It is their infidelity that has caused them to be incapable to understand the facts.

The verse says:

“ They were content that they should be with those who stay behind, and a seal has been set upon their hearts,

so they do not understand. ”

****

p: 489

88- لکِنِ الْرَّسُولُ وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا مَعَهُ جَاهَدُوا بِاَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَاُوْلَئِکَ لَهُمُ الْخَیْرَاتُ وَاُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ

88. “ But the Messenger, and those who believe with him, strive hard with their possessions and their selves, and these it is who shall have good things and these it is who shall be successful. ”

Commentary: verse 88

In the verse before this verse, the Qur’ān denoted that the hypocrites usually refuse to participate in Holy Struggle in the way of Allah and they like to stay at home at the time of war like women, little children, and sick persons. Now, in this verse, those persons are referred to whose manner is just opposite to that of the hypocrites. They consist in the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers who are ever ready to participate in Holy Struggle with all their possibilities.

The verse says:

“ But the Messenger, and those who believe with him, strive hard with their possessions and their selves, and these it is who shall have good things and these it is who shall be successful. ”

This ending part of the verse means that Allah will give them some good rewards, and they will reach to the happiness of both this world and the Hereafter. In this world, they gain happiness by overcoming the enemies and strengthening the foundation of their own society toward ever-increasing progression. And in the Hereafter, they will be rewarded by being enjoyed of the Divine bounties.

p: 490

89- أَعَدَّ اللّهُ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاَنْهَارُ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا

ذَلِکَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِیمُ

89. “ Allah has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow wherein shall they abide forever. That is the great success. ”

Commentary: verse 89

In this verse, the statement is upon the great rewards that Allah will bestow on the believers. It remarks that, for such believers who strive in the way of Allah with their wealth and selves, Allah has prepared gardens that rivers flow under their trees and, more important than that is that, they will eternally abide therein. Then the Qur’ān adds that this circumstance is that very great success. The verse says:

“ Allah has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow wherein shall they abide forever. That is the great success. ”

There are also some more rewards promised for the strivers which have been mentioned in some other verses of the Qur’ān. One of them is that Allah guides those who strive in His way unto His ways. That is, He will bestow on them a sort of recognition that they can be informed of the facts of the world of existence and enjoy the special and particular guidance of Allah, so that they may not be involved with misunderstanding. Sura ‘Ankabūt, No.29, verse 69 says:

“ And (as for) those who strive hard for Us, We will most certainly guide them in Our ways; … ”

****

p: 491

Section 12: The Deserters

Point

The false excuses given by the hypocrites who deserted the Muslims at the time of the trial (of Tabūk) – Those who were to be excused.

90- وَجَآءَ الْمُعَذِّرُونَ مِنَ الاَعْرَابِ لِیُؤْذَنَ لَهُمْ وَقَعَدَ الَّذِینَ کَذَبُوا اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ سَیُصِیبُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا مِنْهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

90. “ And the dwellers of the desert came with their excuses, that permission might be given to them (to stay back),

and those who lied to Allah and His Messenger sat (at home). Soon a painful chastisement shall afflict those of them who disbelieved. ”

Commentary: verse 90

Some of those People who did not take part in the Holy Struggle had true excuses for which they obtained leave, while some others did not participated in the Holy Struggle without having any exemption, and the abovementioned chastisement is for the second group.

The term /’a‘rāb/, mentioned here, has been applied for some Bedouins who lived in deserts and were far from the city civilization.

However, Holy Struggle is something concerned to Islamic government and it is not a personal affair. That is why both

p: 492

attending in it and leaving it should be done with the permission of the leader of the Muslims. The verse says:

“ And the dwellers of the desert came with their excuses,

that permission might be given to them, (to stay back)… ”

By the way, those who are heedless to the obligatory rule of Holy Struggle and try to escape from it, are liars in their belief. They must know that the seekers of exemption, who try to run away from performing their duty, will be punished and a painful chastisement is waiting for them. The verse continues saying:

“ …and those who lied to Allah and His Messenger sat (at home). Soon a painful chastisement shall afflict those of them who disbelieved. ”

****

p: 493

91- لَیْسَ عَلَی الضُّعَفَآءِ وَلا عَلَی الْمَرْضَی وَلا عَلَی الَّذِینَ لایَجِدُونَ مَایُنْفِقُونَ حَرَجٌ إِذَا نَصَحُوا لِلّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ مَا عَلَی اَلْمُ-حْسِنِینَ مِن سَبِیلٍ وَاللّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

91. “ There is no fault in the weak and the sick and those who find nothing to spend,

so long as they are true to Allah and to His Messenger.

There is no way (to blame) against the good-doers and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. ”

Commentary: verse 91

A blind old man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said: “ I have nobody to take my hand and to lead me to the battle-field. I am old and feable. Is my excuse accepted? ” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) kept silence for a while until the abovementioned verse was revealed.

In these recent couple of verses, and the following one, in order to make clear the situation of all groups from the point of being exempted or not in regard to participation in Holy Struggle, there have been defined some proper degrees. At first, it says:

“ There is no fault in the weak and the sick and those who find nothing to spend, … ”

These three groups are excused in any law, and intellect and logic also prove their being exempted. It is certain that in no instance Islamic laws are separate from intellect and logic.

p: 494

After that, the Qur’ān has stated an important condition for the commandment of their being excused. It implies that this is in the condition that they refrain no sincere benediction unto Allah and His Messenger.

“ …so long as they are true to Allah and to His Messenger. …”

They should encourage the strivers through their own words and behaviour toward Holy Struggle, and to weaken the enemies’ spirit so that they prepare the elementary factors of their failure.

Later, in order to state the reason of this subject, it says that such people are some benevolent men, and there is no way for blaming, scorning, punishing and taking to task the good-doers. The verse says:

“ …There is no way (to blame) against the good-doers …”

At the end of the verse, as another reason for these three groups being exempted, the Qur’ān points to Allah’s two great attributes by saying:

“ …Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. ”

****

p: 495

92- وَلا عَلَی الَّذِینَ إِذَا مَآ أَتَوْکَ لِتَحْمِلَهُمْ قُلْتَ لآ أَجِدُ مَآ أَحْمِلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ تَوَلَّوا وَأَعْیُنُهُمْ تَفِیضُ مِنَ الدَّمْعِ حَزَناً أَلاَّ یَجِدُوا مَا یُنفِقُونَ

92. “ Nor (is the task) on those unto whom, when they come unto you to provide them with mounts,

you said:

‘ I do not find means to carry you,’

they turned back and their eyes overflowed with tears of sorrow, for they did not find that which they should spend. ”

Commentary: verse 92

In this verse, the Qur’ān refers to the fourth group of those who were also exempted from the Holy Struggle. This group had no means to ride on and to participate in the Holy Struggle. They went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to obtain it, but he did not have any mount to give them for carrying them. They had to come back from him while their eyes were full of tears. This tear was for the sorrow which originated from the lack of means to spend it in the way of Allah. The holy verse says:

“ Nor (is the task) on those unto whom, when they come unto you to provide them with mounts, you said:

‘ I do not find means to carry you,’

they turned back and their eyes overflowed with tears of sorrow, for they did not find that which they should spend. ”

****

p: 496

PART ELEVEN

93- إِنَّمَا السَّبِیلُ عَلَی الَّذِینَ یَسْتَأْذِنُونَکَ وَهُمْ أَغْنِیَآءُ رَضُوا بِاَن یَکُونُوا مَعَ الْخَوَالِفِ وَطَبَعَ اللّهُ عَلَی قُلُوبِهِمْ

فَهُمْ لایَعْلَمُونَ

93. “ Verily the way (to blame) is only against those who

ask you permission (to stay behind) while they are rich. They are content to be with those who stay back, and Allah has set a seal on their hearts, thus they do not know (what they have missed). ”

Commentary: verse 93

In this verse, the Qur’ān explains the fifth group, i.e. those who have never been excused with Allah, and will not be excused in the future either. It implies that the way of blame and punishment is open only to those who ask you permission not to participate in the Holy Struggle while they are rich and are in welfare. They possess enough possibilities and necessary means for this affair. The verse says:

“ Verily the way (to blame) is only against those who ask you permission (to stay behind) while they are rich. …”

Then it adds that this disgrace is enough for them that they contented to stay back in Medina with the persons who were feeble, sick, and handicapped and to be deprived from the honour of participation in the battle-field. It says:

“…They are content to be with those who stay back, …”

p: 497

And also this retribution is enough for them that, because of their own ugly deeds, Allah has ceased them from the ability of contemplation and comprehension by sealing their hearts. Therefore, they do not know what kind of excellent ranks they have lost. The verse continues saying:

“ …and Allah has set a seal on their hearts, thus they do not know (what they have missed). ”

The strong and exalted spirits of the strivers of Islam are vividly made clear from this verse. It illustrates how they preferred and preceded the honour of attending in the battlefield and the honour of martyrdom to any other honours.

This very fact makes manifest one of the important factors of the rapid expansion of Islam at that time and our retardation in this age.

****

p: 498

94- یَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَیْکُمْ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَیْهِمْ قُلْ لاتَعْتَذِرُوا لَن نُؤْمِنَ لَکُمْ قَدْ نَبَّاَنَا اللّهُ مِنْ أَخْبَارِکُمْ وَسَیَرَی اللّهُ عَمَلَکُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ تُرَدُّونَ إِلَی عَالِمِ الْغَیْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَیُنَبِّئُکُمْ بِمَا کُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

94. “ They will offer you excuses when you return to them.

Say: ‘ Do not make excuses. We will never believe you.

Allah has informed us of tidings about you.

And , Allah and His Messenger will see your work,

then you will be returned to the Knower of the Unseen and the visible, and He will inform you of what

you used to do ’. ”

Commentary: verse 94

The hypocrites, who, at any rate, did not participate in the Battle of Tabūk, ceaselessly brought excuses and pretexts to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). This verse, rejecting their seeking for excuses, indicates that when the Muslims would return from the war, the hypocrites would come to them and bring some excuses. The Muslims should say to them not to make not to excuse, since they would not believe them and Allah had informed them of their circumstance. The verse says:

“ They will offer you excuses when you return to them.

Say: ‘ Do not make excuses. We will never believe you. Allah has informed us of tidings about you. …”

This meaning is a hint to the fact that, by means of the verses of the Qur’ān and revelation, Allah (s.w.t.) discovered

p: 499

the plots and secrets of the hypocrites and He informed His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) of their actions, so that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) knew that those excuses were made only to confuse the matter. They did not have a proper and safe belief in Allah and the religion. And their absence in the Holy Struggle was for the same reason.

Then, in the continuation of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ …And , Allah and His Messenger will see your work, then you will be returned to the Knower of the Unseen and the visible, and He will inform you of what you used to do ’. ”

That moment of the return to the Knower, which is mentioned in the verse, is the time of death, when the curtains will be utterly removed and human beings will understand the facts.

****

p: 500

95- سَیَحْلِفُونَ بِاللّهِ لَکُمْ إِذَا انقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَیْهِمْ لِتُعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ فَاَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ جَزَآءً بِمَا کَانُوا یَکْسِبُونَ

95. “ They will swear to you by Allah, when you turn back unto them that you renounce them (their sin). So renounce them, for they are indeed filth and their abode is Hell, a recompense for what they used to earn. ”

Commentary: verse 95

After the occurrence of the Battle of Tabūk, when the Muslims returned to Medina, those hypocrites who had not participated in that Battle, in order to justify their action, came to them swearing that they had plausible excuse. This oath was for that the Muslims might not blame them.

The Qur’ān informs the Muslims in this verse that when they return from the Holy Struggle, the hypocrites come to them and swear by Allah to justify their deed in order that the Muslims renounce them their sin and do not blame them. But Muslims are commanded to turn away from them, i.e. as a protest to their ugly work, they must avoid speaking with them. Then the Qur’ān states its reason such that, as a result of their own action, their abode is Hell.

However, renouncement is often fulfilled either upon nobility and connivance, or upon wrath and heedlessness. In this verse, it has been used in both senses. The hypocrites asked for remittal and pardoning their fault, and Allah had commanded the Muslims to have a wrathful renouncement unto them.

p: 501

When the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) returned from the Battle of Tabūk, he told the Muslims not to associate with the hypocrites who abandoned going to the Battle. (Books of Commentary by Imam Fakhr-i-Rāzi, Marāqi, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Al-Minār, Fi-Zilāl, Atyab-ul-Bayān, Al- Muharrir- ul-Wajiz)

But some commentators have said that renouncement is based on remittal and pardoning, without blaming them or scorning them. It should be done in a manner that you do not attest them in what they bring excuse, but by silence and negation you do reject them, because they are filthy and it appropriates that you do not approach them. So, their abode is Hell for what they have done. (Tafsir-i-Qarā’ib-ul-Qur’ān, As-Sāfi̅, Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, Al-Mi̅zān, and Manhaj-us-Sādiqi̅n)

****

p: 502

96- یَحْلِفُونَ لَکُمْ لِتَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فإِن تَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فإِنَّ اللّهَ لایَرْضَی عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِینَ

96. “ They swear to you that you may be pleased with them. But even if you are pleased with them,

yet surely Allah will not be pleased with the transgressing people. ”

Commentary: verse 96

In this verse, the Qur’ān continues the subject matter of the previous verse. It says that the hypocrites swear so that the Muslims may be pleased with them. But they must be aware that even if they are pleased with them, Allah will not be pleased with the mischievous ones. The verse says:

“ They swear to you that you may be pleased with them. But even if you are pleased with them, yet surely Allah will not be pleased with the transgressing people. ”

This statement means that even when you become pleased with such hypocrites, it does not benefit them in their state, because Allah is not pleased with them.

However, this meaning is a warning, indicating that when Allah is not pleased with a person, a believer should not be pleased with him either, and he must cease his communication with him.

****

p: 503

97- الاَعْرَابُ أَشَدُّ کُفْراً وَنِفَاقاً وَأَجْدَرُ أَلاَّ یَعْلَمُوا حُدُودَ مَآ أَنْزَلَ اللّهُ عَلَی رَسُولِهِ وَاللّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ

97. “ The Bedouins are more hard in disbelief and hypocrisy, and more apt not to know the limits of what Allah has sent down to His Messenger, and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. ”

Commentary: verse 97

This verse attracts the believers’ attention to this matter that the hypocrites of the Bedouins, who lived in deserts and outside of Medina, were more intense than the hypocrites of the citizens settled inside Medina, from the point of disbelief and hypocrisy. They were also in a lower standard from the point of understanding and perceiving the ordinances and the limits of Allah which had been revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). That was why they opposed more to embrace Islam. The verse says:

“ The Bedouins are more hard in disbelief and hypocrisy, and more apt not to know the limits of what Allah has sent down to His Messenger, …”

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds that ‘ Allah is All-Knowing ’, viz., He is aware of the reality of the state of everyone; and He is ‘All-Wise’, viz., the revelations He sends down are all formed upon wisdom and cognizance. It says:

“ …and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. ”

****

p: 504

98- وَمِنَ الاَعْرَابِ مَن یَتَّخِذُ مَایُنْفِقُ مَغْرَماً وَیَتَرَبَّصُ بِکُمُ الدَّوَآئِرَ عَلَیْهِمْ دَآئِرَةُ السَّوْءِ وَاللّهُ سَمِیعٌ عَلِیمٌ

98. “ And of the Bedouins are those who take what they spend to be a loss, and they wait for calamities against you, on them shall be an evil calamity; and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. ”

Commentary: verse 98

In this verse, the Qur’ān states that some of the Bedouins consider that what they spend in charity is as a kind of loss and a damage. They are hypocrites, of course, and they do not spend believably. They spend for protecting the outward aspect and in the form of hypocritical acts, so they know it as a loss for themselves. They do not believe in the rewards of the Hereafter.

“ And of the Bedouins are those who take what they spend to be a loss, … ”

Moreover, those hypocrites who lived at the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) waited for arriving some horrible calamities against the Muslims. They awaited the death of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) momentally, or that the Muslims be defeated and scattered so that they could make their inward aims manifest freely. This fact was proved after the departure of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) when some parties of those hypocrites turned away from Islam and apostatized. The verse continues saying:

“ …and they wait for calamities against you, … ”

p: 505

The holy verse, after mentioning the expectation of the hypocrites, curses them and says:

“ … on them shall be an evil calamity; … ”

Then it also continues saying:

“ …and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. ”

That is, Allah hears all their words, and He (s.w.t.) is aware of all their secrets.

****

p: 506

99- وَمِنَ الاَعْرَابِ مَن یُؤْمِنُ بِاللّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الاَخِرِ وَیَتَّخِذُ مَایُنفِقُ قُرُبَاتٍ عِندَ اللّهِ وَصَلَوَاتِ الرَّسُولِ أَلآ إِنَّهَا قُرْبَةٌ لَهُمْ سَیُدْخِلُهُمُ اللّهُ فِی رَحْمَتِهِ إِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

99. “ And of the Bedouins are those who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and take what they spend to be

(means of) the nearness to Allah and the prayers (blessings) of the Messenger.

Look! Surely they are means of nearness for them. Soon Allah will admit them into His mercy. Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. ”

Commentary: verse 99

Opposite to those Bedouins of Arab who were hypocrites, the Qur’ān refers to another group of the Bedouins who had a true Faith in Allah and the Day of Resurrection. This reference is for the reason that no one considers that all of the Bedouins were always totally hypocrites and disbelievers. The verse says:

“ And of the Bedouins are those who believe in Allah and the Last Day, … ”

As a result of the Faith they had in Allah, this group of Bedouins of Arabs spent their wealth in charity in the way of Allah. So, whatever they spent in charity they assumed it as a means of nearness to Allah and, also, an attraction of the prayers of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The verse continues saying:

“ …and take what they spend to be (means of)

p: 507

the nearness to Allah and the prayers (blessings) of the Messenger. … ”

These Bedouins believed that spending properties in the way of Allah caused both the nearness to Allah and that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would pray for them; since the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to pray for any one of the believers who spent in charity in the way of Allah, and therefore, he encouraged him thereby.

The behaviour of these faithful Bedouins can be compared with that of the hypocritical Bedouins. These considered what they spent in charity as a means of nearness to Allah, while the former group, as was explained in the previous verses, considered their charities a kind of loss, since they did not believe in Allah’s rewards.

Therefore, in the continuation of the holy verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ …Look! Surely they are means of nearness for them. …”

There is no distance, of course, between Man and the Lord. Then the purpose of this ‘ nearness ’ is ‘ a spiritual nearness ’, and that a faithful person ought to create the epithets of Allah inside himself. It is in this case that he may be involved in the mercy and favour of Allah (s.w.t.), and can enjoy His rewards. We see that in this holy very verse, after confirming that their charities cause the nearness to Him, the Qur’ān immediately says:

“ …Soon Allah will admit them into His mercy. … ”

And, by this phrase, the Qur’ān states the fruit of the nearness to Allah. So, the verse concludes as follows:

“ …Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. ”

****

p: 508

Chapter 13: The Hypocrites among the Bedouins

Point

the example of the Muhājirs, The Emigrants, and the Ansars, the Supporters – Warning against the hypocrites in and about Medina – The mosque built for mischief.

100- وَالسَّابِقُونَ الاَوَّلُونَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِینَ وَالاَنْصَارِ وَالَّذِینَ اتَّبَعُوهُم بإِحْسَانٍ رَضِیَ اللّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِی تَحْتَهَا الاَنْهَارُ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَآ أَبَدَاً

ذَلِکَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِیم

100. “ And the foremost, the first of the Emigrants and the Helpers, and those who followed them in goodness,

Allah is well-pleased with them and they are

well-pleased with Him, and He has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow wherein shall they abide forever.

That is the great success. ”

Commentary: verse 100

Following the content meaning of the former holy verse which was upon the circumstances of the disbelievers and hypocrites, this verse refers to the true believers of the Muslims, and divides them into three definite groups.

p: 509

1. The first group are those who were the foremost and the first in Islam, who emigrated. The verse says:

“ And the foremost, the first of the Emigrants … ”

2. Those who were first in helping both the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his companions of the Emigrants.

“ …and the Helpers, … ”

3.The third group are mentioned those who followed them from the point of goodness, and by their good deeds and embracing Islam, Emigration, and helping the Prophet’s religion, they joined them.

“ …and those who followed them in goodness, … ”

It is interesting that all the Islamic scholars have unanimously said that the first person of women who embraced Islam was Khadijah, the faithful and devoted wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). And, as for men, all the scholars and commentators of the Shi‘ites together, and a large number of the Sunnite scholars have confirmed that Ali-ibn-Abi̅tālib (a.s.) was the first one who accepted the invitation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) (1)

After mentioning these three groups, the Qur’ān says:

“ …Allah is well-pleased with them and they are well-pleased with Him, … ”

The pleasure of Allah from them is for their Faith and the good deeds they have done; and that they are well-pleased with Allah is for the extraordinary various important rewards He has bestowed upon them.

This sentence contains all the devine merits, (the material and spiritual merits of body and soul) yet, as an emphasis and statement of expansion after epitome, it adds:

p: 510


1- 1 Al-Qadi̅r, vol. 3, pp. 220 to 243; Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, vol. 3, pp. 114 to 120; Tafsi̅r-ul-Qurtubi̅, vol. 5, p. 3075 (narrated from Mustadrak-I-Hākim), and some other books.

“ …and He has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow … ”

Among the privileges of this Divine bounty is that it is eternal, as the verse itself says:

“ …wherein shall they abide forever. … ”

This condition is a great triumph for a person. The holy verse continues saying:

“ … That is the great success. ”

What a success can be better than this that man, a mortal, feels that his Lord, the Exalted, his worshiped, and his Master is well-pleased with him and has accepted the whole deeds he has done?

****

p: 511

101- وَمِمَّنْ حَوْلَکُم مِنَ الاَعْرَابِ مُنَافِقُونَ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِینَةِ مَرَدُوا عَلَی النِّفَاقِ لا تَعْلَمُهُمْ نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُهُمْ سَنُعَذِّبُهُم مَرَّتَیْنِ ثُمَّ یُرَدُّونَ إِلَی عَذَابٍ عَظِیمٍ

101. “ And among the Bedouins around you there are hypocrites, and from among the people of

Medina (there are also some who) have grown bold in hypocrisy. You do not know them,

(but) We know them. Soon We will punish them twice, then they will be turned back to a grievous chastisement. ”

Commentary: verse 101

The Qur’ān turns the discussion again unto the deeds of the hypocrites and their mischievous groups. It says:

“ And among the Bedouins around you there are hypocrites, … ”

This phrase means that you should be aware and watch the hypocrites who are outside your city and be careful of their dangerous activities.

Then, it adds that, in Medina itself, and from among the people of this city, there are also some persons who have stretched hypocrisy as far as the limit of disobedience, and they are severely steadfast unto it so that they are experienced in it. The verse says:

“ …and from among the people of Medina (there are also some who) have grown bold in hypocrisy. … ”

This meaning, which is seen in the abovementioned verse about the hypocrites of ‘ inside ’ and those of ‘ outside ’,

p: 512

maybe refers to this aspect that the inside hypocrites are more experienced, and naturally more dangerous, in their job than the outside hypocrites. Therefore, the Muslims must intensively be careful of them, although they should not neglect the outside hypocrites either.

That is why, immediately after that, Allah says:

“ …You do not know them, (but) We know them. … ”

This indication, of course, is to the ordinary and common knowledge of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but there is no contrust that he (p.b.u.h.) becomes utterly aware of their secrets through Divine revelation and by His teaching.

At the end of the verse, the Qurān announces the grievous punishment of this group as follows:

“ …Soon We will punish them twice, then they will be turned back to grievous chastisement. … ”

Twice in punishment is, at first, their disgraces among people, and the other is to give up their lives with hardship which includes both their spiritual and bodily chastisements.

****

p: 513

102- وءَاخَرُونَ اعْتَرَفُوا بِذُنُوبِهِمْ خَلَطُوا عَمَلاً صَالِحاً وءَاخَرَ سَیِّئاً عَسَی اللّهُ أَن یَتُوبَ عَلَیْهِمْ إِنَّ اللّهَ غَفُورٌرَحِیمٌ

102. “ And (there are) othes who have confessed to their sins. They have mixed a righteous deed and an evil one. Maybe Allah will turn (mercifully) to them (and accept their repentance). Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. ”

Commentary: verse 102

Several persons from among the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) refrained from taking part in the Battle of Tabūk, not hypocritically, of course, but for the sake of loving life. When the concerning critical verses were revealed, they regreted and, as a sign of repentance, they had fastened themselves on a pillar in the Prophet’s Mosque. They kept on being in that state until when Allah accepted their repentance and the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) unfastened the ropes from them and they were forgiven. The verse says:

“ And (there are) othes who have confessed to their sins. They have mixed a righteous deed and an evil one. Maybe Allah will turn (mercifully) to them (and accept their repentance). Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. ”

After that, as gratitude for this matter, they offered all their properties to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but he took a part of the properties to spend upon the expediencies of the Muslims, and returned the rest to them.

****

p: 514

103- خُذْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُطَهِّرُهُمْ وَتُزَکِّیهِم بِهَا وَصَلِّ عَلَیْهِمْ إِنَّ صَلاتَکَ سَکَنٌ لَهُمْ وَاللّهُ سَمِیعٌ عَلِیمٌ

103. “ Take alms out of their possessions to cleanse them and purify them thereby, and pray for them, surely your prayers are a comfort for them, and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. ”

Commentary: verse 103

This holy verse points to one of the important Islamic ordinances, viz. alms. As a general rule, it tells the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to take alms tax from their properties. The verse says:

“ Take alms out of their possessions … ”

The Divine command is a clear evidence for that the chief of the Islamic government can take ‘ the alms tax ’ from people. It is not in a manner that he must wait until if they wish they pay it by themselves, and, otherwise, they do not pay it.

Then, the Qur’ān refers to two parts of the psychological, ethical, and social philosophy of almsgiving. It says:

“ …to cleanse them and purify them thereby, … ”

Almsgiving cleanse them from the bad qualities, purifies them from mammunism and stinginess, and grows the plant of philanthropy, generosity and attentiveness to people’s rights in them.

Moreover, by the fulfilment of this divine commandment, you may wipe out the imputies and mischieves which come into being inside the society because of poverty, class

p: 515

division, and the deprivation of some groups therein. Thus, you may clean the scene of the society from these vices.

Then, it implies that when they pay alms tax, you do pray for them and send blessing unto them. The verse says:

“ …and pray for them, … ”

This situation indicates that even for the fulfilment of the obligatory duties, people should be thanked and admired. They should be specially encouraged mentally and spiritually. Some Islamic traditions denote that when people brought alms tax to the presence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), he used to pray for them by saying: “ O’ Allah! Give them peace. ”

Then the Qur’ān adds:

“ …surely your prayers are a comfort for them, … ”

It is by the glow of this prayer that the grace and blessing of Allah will be sent down over their selves and spirits, in a form that they may feel it. So, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ …and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. ”

That is, Allah both hears the prayers of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and is aware of the intentions of the givers of alms tax.

****

p: 516

104- أَلَمْ یَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللّهَ هُوَ یَقْبَلُ التَّوبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ وَیَأْخُذُ الْصَّدَقَاتِ وَأَنَّ اللّهَ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِیمُ

104. “ Do they not know that Allah is He Who accepts the repentance from His servants and takes the alms and that Allah is He Who is Oft-Pardoning, Merciful? ”

Commentary: verse 104

In view of the fact that some sinners, like the hypocrites concerning the the Battle of Tabūk, urged the Prophet (pbuh) to accept their repentance, in this verse the Qur’ān points to this subject indicating that the acceptance of repentance is not something that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) does by himself. The verse says:

“ Do they not know that Allah is He Who accepts the repentance from His servants … ”

Allah not only accepts the repentances but also takes the alms or the charities which are given to Allah as the atonement of sins and for nearness to Him. The verse continues saying:

“ …and takes the alms … ”

There is no doubt that the takers of alms and charities are either the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the immaculate Imams (a.s.), who are the leaders of the Muslims, or the needy and deserving persons. But, since the hands of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and those of the true leaders and the hands of deserving persons are counted as the hand of Allah (s.w.t), it seems that Allah (s.w.t) takes these alms.

p: 517

In a tradition narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), we recite:

“ Verily the alms will reach to the hand of Allah before it reaches to the beggar’s hand. ” (1)

Moreover, in an Islamic tradition, it has been announced that the angels receive all the deeds of man, except alms which directly reach to the hand of Allah.

At the end of the verse, as an emphasis, the Qurān says:

“ …and that Allah is He Who is Oft-Pardoning,

Merciful? ”

From the content of this holy verse, it is so understood that the forgiveness of the faults and accepting the repentance is only up to Allah (s.w.t.). Thus, even the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is not rightful to accept repentances, much less are the monks and the authorities of churches. This rank belongs only to Allah (s.w.t.).

“ …Allah is He Who accepts the repentance … ”

****

p: 518


1- 1 Tafsi̅r-us_Sāfi̅ and Tafsi̅r-ul-Burhān (under the holy verse).

105- وَقُلِ اعْمَلُوا فَسَیَرَی اللّهُ عَمَلَکُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ

وَسَتُرَدُّونَ إِلَی عَالِمِ الْغَیْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَیُنَبِّئُکُمْ

بِمَا کُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

105. “ And say: ‘ Act you ( as you will )! Allah will see your work and (so will) His Messenger and the believers, then soon you will be returned to the Knower of the Unseen and the visible, and He will inform you

of what you used to do ’. ”

Commentary: verse 105

This verse announces that Allah, His Messenger and the believers are cognizant of what we do. It states the very belief of the Shi‘ite in ‘ presenting deeds ’ to the saints of Allah. This presentation may be performed daily, weekly, or monthly. So, if our deeds are good, the saints of Allah will be happy with us; and if they are bad, they will become worried and sad. Belief in this ‘ presentation of deeds ’ is effective in creating piety and modesty in us, and contains an extraordinary educative role.

The verse says:

“ And say: ‘ Act you ( as you will )! Allah will see your work and (so will) His Messenger and the believers, then soon you will be returned to the Knower of the Unseen and the visible, and He will inform you

of what you used to do ’. ”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “ O people! Do not annoy the Messenger of Allah by your sin! ”

p: 519

As some Islamic traditions indicate the objective meaning of /mu’m‘nūn/ (the believers), mentioned in this verse, is the Immacate Imams whom Allah makes aware of our deeds. (1)

****

p: 520


1- 1 Tafsi̅r-ul-Burhān, and Tafsi̅r-us-Sāfi̅ (under the holy verse), ’Usūl-i-Kāfi̅, vol. 1, p. 171, and Bihār-ul-’Anwār, by ‘Allāmah Majlisi̅.

106- وءَاخَرُونَ مُرْجَوْنَ لأَمْرِ اللّهِ إِمَّا یُعَذِّبُهُمْ وإِمَّا یَتُوبُ عَلَیْهِمْ وَاللّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ

106. “ And (there are) others expecting Allah’s decree: either He shall chastise them, or turn to them (mercifully),

and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. ”

Commentary: verse 106

The Qur’ānic term /murjūn/ is derived from /’irjā’/ in the sense of ‘ delay and stop ’, a delay which is acompanied with ‘ hope and expectation ’. The verse says:

“ And (there are) others expecting Allah’s decree: … ”

According to the Islamic literature, the verse is concerning to the murderers of Hadrat-i-Hamzah, or Ja‘far-i-Tayyār, who were remorsed from their actions against these two. Or it refers to those persons who did not participate in the Battle of Tabūk and simply regretted and did not confess it by their tongues.

However, Allah is capable to either forgive the sinners or punish them. The verse continues saying:

“ …either He shall chastise them, or turn to them (mercifully), … ”

The wrath or grace of Allah is based on knowledge and wisdom, not upon vengeance. The verse concludes:

“ …and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. ”

****

p: 521

107- وَالَّذِینَ اتَّخَذُوا مَسْجِداً ضِرَاراً وَکُفْراً وَتَفْرِیقاً بَیْنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ وإِرْصَاداً لِمَنْ حَارَبَ اللّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَیَحْلِفُنَّ إِنْ أَرَدْنَآ إِلاَّ الْحُسْنَی وَاللّهُ یَشْهَدُ إِنَّهُمْ لَکَاذِبُونَ

107. “ And those who built a mosque to cause harm (to Islam) and for unbelief, and to divide the believers, and (as) an ambush for those who fought Allah and His Messenger aforetime; and they will surely swear: ‘ We purposed naught save good, ’ but Allah testifies that verily they are liars. ”

Commentary: verse 107

In this verse, the Qur’ān has made manifest one of the great plots of the hypocrites of Medina. The event was as follows:

Twelve persons from among those hypocrites built a place under the title of ‘ a mosque ’. They built it with the recommendation of Abū-‘Āmir-Rāhib who was a harsh enemy of Islam from before. He lived in Syria. In order to make that mosque formal, the hypocrites went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked him to come into that mosque and pray therein. They said that they had built the mosque for those Muslims who were weak and could not attend the Prophet’s Mosque or Quba Mosque from some far places to pray; so they could pray in that mosque.

At that time, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was going to travel for the Battle of Tabūk and had not time enough to go there. Therefore, he told them to wait until he would come back

p: 522

from his jurney and then he might establish prayer in that mosque. When the Prophet (pbuh.) returned from the Battle of Tabūk, they had made that mosque ready. So, they came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked him to pray in that mosque. It was at the same time that these very holy verses were sent down and made their plot manifest. The revelations made it evident that those hypocrites aimed to harm the religion of Islam under the name of the mosque. That was why the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) sent several of his companions to ruin and burn that mosque. They were Mālik-ibn-Dikhsham, Mu‘an-ibn-‘Āmir-ibn-Sakn, and Wahshi̅. The command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was obeyed, and later the site of that mosque was used as a place of rubbishes in that locality.

In this verse, the Qur’ān indicates that the hypocrites pursued four aims by building that mosque:

1.To cause harm to Islam and the Muslims.

2.To create disbelief in Allah and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) among people, and that the foundations of infidelity to be strengthened in that mosque.

3.To disperse the Muslims. The Muslims usually attended in one mosque, and there was a unity among them.

4.To supply a lurking-place for the one who was fighting against Allah and His Prophet, viz. ’Abū-‘Āmir-i-Rāhib.(1) He was a man who became a Christian in the Age of Ignorance and obtained a high rank there. When the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) migrated to Medina, as a result of his envy, ’Abū-‘Āmir always applied his hostility against him (p.b.u.h.), and finally he ran away toward the polytheists of Mecca. He accompanied them in the Battle of ’Uhud, and, at last, he

p: 523


1- 1 ’Abū-‘Āmir was the father of Hanzalah

escaped to Syria in order to attract the help of Roman army and to fight against the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.).

The hypocrites of Medina had built that mosque with Abū-‘Āmir’s recommendation and were waiting for him to come with the Roman troops and to use that mosque as his station for invadiny the Muslims. The verse says:

“ And those who built a mosque to cause harm (to Islam) and for unbelief, and to divide the believers, and (as) an ambush for those who fought Allah and His Messenger aforetime; … ”

In order to deceive the Muslims, the hypocrites swore that they desired nothing but good for them, and that their aim was to help and serve the Muslims. But, by narrating their saying, the Qur’ān says:

“ …and they will surely swear: ‘ We purposed naught save good, ’ but Allah testifies that verily they are liars. ”

In this way and by sending down these verses, Allah made their great plot manifest, and futiled the evil plan of those hypocrites.

****

p: 524

108- لاَتَقُمْ فِیهِ أَبَداً لَمَسْجِدٌ اُسِّسَ عَلَی التَّقْوَی مِنْ أَوَّلِ یَوْمٍ أَحَقُّ أَن تَقُومَ فِیهِ فِیهِ رِجَالٌ یُحِبُّونَ أَن یَتَطَهَّرُوا

وَاللّهُ یُحِبُّ الْمُطَّهِّرِینَ

108. “ Never do stand therein (to pray). Certainly a mosque founded on piety from the first day is worthier that you stand in it (for prayer). Therein are men who love to purify themselves, and Allah loves the purified ones. ”

Commentary: verse 108

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded in this holy verse not to stand in that mosque at all, i.e. he should not establish prayer there. The holy verse says:

“ Never do stand therein (to pray). … ”

Then the Qur’ān compares this mosque with the Prophet’s Mosque or Qubā Mosque, and says:

“ …Certainly a mosque founded on piety from the first day is worthier that you stand in it (for prayer). … ”

The objective meaning of this mosque was either Qubā Mosque, or the Prophet’s Mosque, or any mosque which had been founded on the basis of piety and belief in Allah (s.w.t.); and the purpose of the phrase ‘ the first day ’ was that, from the first day, the aim of its founders had been Allah.

The Qur’ān adds that, in this mosque, which has been established on the basis of piety, there are some men who desire to purify themselves, and Allah likes the purified ones. The purpose of this purification is a spiritual purification

p: 525

which has been rendered into being far from sins and being studious in doing divine obligations. It also envelops the purification of both clothes and body.

The verse continues saying:

“ …Therein are men who love to purify themselves, and Allah loves the purified ones. ”

****

p: 526

109- أَفَمَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْیَانَهُ عَلَی تَقْوَی مِنَ اللّهِ وَرِضْوَانٍ خَیْرٌ أَم مَنْ أَسَّسَ بُنْیَانَهُ عَلَی شَفَا جُرُفٍ هَارٍ فَانْهَارَ بِهِ فِی نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ

وَاللّهُ لایَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِینَ

109. “ Is he, therefore, better who has laid his foundation on fear of Allah and (His) good pleasure, or he who has laid his foundation on the brink of a crumbling hollowed bank that tumbles with him into the Fire of Hell? And Allah does not guide the unjust people. ”

Commentary: verse 109

After explaining the story of the mosque of dissension, the Qur’ān compares between those two groups: a group who built Qubā Mosque and the Prophet’s Mosque, and the group who built the mosque of dissension. The foundation of the work of the first group was on piety and the pleasure of Allah, while the result of the work of the second group was blazing Fire and falling into Hell.

The basis of the work of the first group is piety and obtaining the pleasure of Allah, and they have no other aim from it. Are these people better or the second group whose basis of work is upon the brink of a crumbling hollowed bank? They will fall into the Fire of Hell by the building they have built. In other words, the building, which they have established, is at the edge of the precipice of the Fire of Hell which will suddenly ruins into it.

p: 527

The verse says:

“ Is he, therefore, better who has laid his foundation on fear of Allah and (His) good pleasure, or he who has laid his foundation on the brink of a crumbling hollowed bank that tumbles with him into the Fire of Hell? And Allah does not guide the unjust people. ”

****

p: 528

110- لا یَزَالُ بُنْیَانُهُمُ الَّذِی بَنَوْا رِیبَةً فِی قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلآَّ أَن تَقَطَّعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَاللّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ

110. “ The building which they built will not cease to be (a source of) disquiet in their hearts unless their hearts be cut into pieces, and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. ”

Commentary: verse 110

By this holy verse, the Qur’ān implies that the building which the hypocrites have built is always a source of suspicion in their hearts. This suspicion is with them until their hearts be cut into pieces, viz. when they die. The purpose is that the instruction of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that the mosque of dissension to be ruined has increased in the hatred of their hearts. This hatred or rancoure and disquiet towards the ordinances of Islam will be with them until the time they die and their hearts be cut into pieces. This meaning denotes that they will never believe in the Truth and will die with the same state of hypocrisy and disbelief.

The verse says:

“ The building which they built will not cease to be (a source of) disquiet in their hearts

unless their hearts be cut into pieces, … ”

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān mentions two attributes of Allah. They are: All-Knowing, All-Wise, which means Allah is aware of their status and the command He has ordained about the mosque of dissension has been done wisely. The verse says:

“ …and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. ”

p: 529

Section 14: The True Believers

Point

Identification of the True Believers and their qualities – Prayer for forgiveness for disbelievers prohibited – Those who did not join the Expedition of Tabūk.

111- إِنَّ اللّهَ اشْتَرَی مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُم بِاَنَّ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ یُقَاتِلُونَ فِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ فَیَقْتُلُونَ وَیُقْتَلُونَ وَعْداً عَلَیْهِ حَقّاً فِی التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِیلِ وَالْقُرْءانِ وَمَنْ أَوْفَی بِعَهْدِهِ مِنَ اللّهِ فَاسْتَبْشِرُوا بِبَیْعِکُمُ الَّذِی بَایَعْتُم بِهِ وَذَلِکَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِیمُ

111. “ Verily Allah has bought from the believers their souls and their Properties for Paradise to be theirs: they fight in the way of Allah, so they slay and they are slain, (this is) a promise binding on Him in the Turah, and the Evangel and the Qur’ān. And who is more faithful to his promise than Allah? Rejoice then in your bargain that you have made; and that is the great success. ”

Commentary: verse 111

In many occurrences of the Qur’ān, whenever it says something concerning the infidels, or polytheists, or hypocrites, immediately next to that, it refers to the believers in order that a comparison between these two groups be performed.

p: 530

Here, after delivering some explanations about the hypocrites and their evil conspiracies, the Qur’ān refers to the believers and their specialties.

In this verse, by applying a delicate similie, the Qur’ān points to the intensive love of the believers to Holy Struggle in the way of Allah. It similizes their deed to a transaction and a bargain. Usually, there are four essential elements in every bargain. These four factors are: seller, customer, the ware to be transactioned, and price. In this splendid spiritual transaction, the seller is a believer, the customer is Allah, the ware to be transactioned is the soul and the wealth of the believers, and its price is the etetrnal Paradise.

These believers fight in the way of Allah where they slay and are slain. Whether they defeat the enemy or they suffer martyrdom, both are counted felicity for them, and both of them are sought by a belirver. The verse says:

“ Verily Allah has bought from the believers their souls and their properties for Paradise to be theirs: they fight in the way of Allah, so they slay and they are slain, … ”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition says that there is no price for your bodies save Pradise. Then you should not sell your selves for less than Paradise. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the Commentary)

Next to that, the Qur’ān introduces the document of this transaction, where it says:

“ …(this is) a promise binding on Him in the Turah, and the Evangel and the Qur’ān. … ”

In all these Heavenly Books, believers have been promised Paradise, and the texts of these Divine Books are counted as a document for the believers in this bargain.(1)

p: 531


1- 1 Strivers, Holy Struggle, and martyrdom have been counted worthy not only in Islam but also mentioned in the Turah and the Evangel: “… in the Turah and Evangel. Now, if this meaning is not found clearly in these two present Holy Books, it shows some distortations in them.

Then, as a further emphasis, the Qur’ān asks:

“ …And who is more faithful to his promise than Allah? … ”

Therefore, regarding that you have transactioned the best bargain and with the most faithful One, Who is Allah, you must be very happy with this transaction, and this is the great felicity. The verse says:

“ …Rejoice then in your bargain that you have made;

and that is the great success. ”

****

p: 532

112- التَّآئِبُونَ الْعَابِدُونَ الْحَامِدُونَ السَّائِحُونَ الرَّاکِعُونَ السَّاجِدُونَ الأَمِرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّاهُونَ عَنِ الْمُنْکَرِ وَالْحَافِظُونَ لِحُدُودِ اللّهِ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

112. “ (The believing strivers are those who) turn repentant (to Allah), worship (Him), make a journey, bow, prostrate (in prayer), bid what is right and forbid what is wrong, and keep the limits of Allah, and give good news to the believers. ”

Commentary: verse 112

Besides the aforementioned attribute, i.e. striving in the way of Allah, the Qur’ān defines nine epithets for such believers, who have bargained with their Lord. Thus, counting that one, they will be totally ten attributes. These nine epithets are as follows.

1. “ (The believing strivers are those who) turn repentant (to Allah), … ”

Whenever they commit a fault, they immediately regret and turn to Allah and repent.

2. “ …worship (Him), … ”

They always worship the Lord and assume worshipping as an obligatory manner upon themselves. Worshipping Allah is a sign of good Faith in a high level. It trains the soul of man and furnishes his heart and spirit with a peculiar serenity and luminosity.

3. “ … praise (Him), … ”

p: 533

They always praise Allah for the bounties He has bestowed upon them, and they do perform His praise and tribute.

4.“ … make a journey, … ”

That is, in the way of Allah and for fulfilling their religions duties, they are always busy moving and endeavouring. For instance, they pave a distance to go into a mosque to establish their prayer, or, in order to settle reconciliation between two Muslims, they go to their houses. Or, even for taking an example from the traces of the ancient people, they make a journey.

It must also be noted that some of the commentators have taken the Qur’ānic word /sā’ihūn/ in the sense of ‘ fasting ’.

5. “ … bow, … ”

They bow down in the prayer before Allah. It is such as bowing, humility, and veneration.

6.“ … Prostrate (in prayer), … ”

They put their foreheads on the ground of abjectness before Allah, and this is the utmost humiliation in front of Him. The Qur’ān has referred to only these two acts from the whole acts of prayer, because the most distinguished actions in prayer are ‘ bowing and prostration ’.

7.“ … bid what is right… ”

Besides that they themselves are generally good, they invite others to goodness, too. They are always the encouragers of others in doing good deeds.

8.“ … and forbid what is wrong, … ”

They not only themselves do not approach committing sins, but also dissude others from perpetration of vices and becoming polluted with wrong actions.

9.“ … and keep the limits of Allah, … ”

They ceaselessly try to protect the limits of the ordinances of Allah and not to transgress them. This epithet is one of the

p: 534

important qualities of a believer. He must be careful of his own deeds and treatment, so that never he violates the religious laws and that the limits of religion not to be broken. This subject is of great importance, and it has been referred to in the Qur’ān, too. For example, Sura At-Talāq, No.67, verse 1 says: “ … and whoever goes beyond the limits of Allah, he indeed does injustice to his own soul. … ” Therefore, in order to protect the limits of Allah, we must both fight against the outward enemy and struggle for effacing the inward corruptions.

However, the first six epithets, out of the nine epithets mentioned in this verse, relate to the personal private life of a believer, which he ought to individually create in himself. Two epithets concern the social life of a believer; and the last epithet envelops all the duties of a believer, whether they are personal and social, including giving the obligatory rights.

Next to mentioning these nine epithets, in order to make the believers happy, the Qur’ān implies that such believers are always in goodness and felicity, and they have a good end. They will enter Paradise in the Hereafter. The verse continues saying:

“… and give good news to the believers. ”

****

p: 535

113- مَا کَانَ لِلنَّبِیِّ وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَن یَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِکِینَ وَلَوْ کَانُوا أُوْلِی قُرْبَی مِن بَعْدِ مَاتَبَیَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِیمِ

113. “ It is not (fit) for the Prophet and those who believe to seek forgiveness for the polytheists, after it has become clear to them that they are the inmates of Hell,

even though they be (their) relatives. ”

Commentary: verse 113

At the beginning of the current Sura, the Qur’ān announced the immunity towards the polytheists. Then, there were some verses revealed upon the strictness and severity in action towards the polytheists. Now, the verse remarks that it is the same that the polytheists be alive or dead.

The verse says:

“ It is not (fit) for the Prophet and those who believe to seek forgiveness for the polytheists, after it has become clear to them that they are the inmates of Hell, even though they be (their) relatives. ”

****

p: 536

114- وَمَا کَانَ اسْتِغْفَارُ إِبْرَاهِیمَ لأَبِیهِ إِلاَّ عَن مَوْعِدَةٍ وَعَدَهَآ إِیَّاهُ فَلَمَّا تَبَیَّنَ لَهُ اَنَّهُ عَدُوٌّ لِلّهِ تَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِیمَ لاََوَّاهٌ حَلِیمٌ

114. “ And Abraham’s seeking forgiveness for his father was only because of a promise he had made to him. So when it became clear to him that he was an enemy of Allah, he declared himself quit of him. Verily Abraham was tenderhearted and forbearing. ”

Commentary: verse 114

The previous verse denoted that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the true believers have not any pray for the polytheists, even though they are from their relatives. This verse answers to a doubious thing that why Abraham (a.s.) gave his uncle a promise of asking for forgiveness, saying “… I will pray to my Lord forgive you; … ” (Sura Maryam, No.19, verse 47). The abovementioned verse indicates that Abraham’s promise was with the hope that he might be guided, but when he saw that his uncle was in the state of disbelief, Abraham left asking forgiveness for him. The verse says:

“ And Abraham’s seeking forgiveness for his father was only because of a promise he had made to him. So when it became clear to him that he was an enemy of Allah, he declared himself quit of him. Verily Abraham was tenderhearted and forbearing. ”

Another question is why Abraham prayed for him after his death, and he said: “ O ’ our Lord! Forgive me and my parents… ” (Sura ’Ibrāhim, No.14, verse 41).

p: 537

The answer to this question is that the Arabic word /wālid / is applied in the sense of the real father, while the term /’ab / is used in the sense of either father, teacher, father-in-law, and grand father. This supplication of Abraham was for his real father, not for his uncle who was a polytheist. So, the Qur’ān in its eleven verses refers to Abraham’s uncle by using the word /’ab / in order that it makes clear that Abraham (a.s.) had been under the guardianship of what kind of a person, but he had not been affected.

****

p: 538

115- وَمَا کَانَ اللّهُ لِیُضِلَّ قَوْماً بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَاهُمْ حَتَّی یُبَیِّنَ لَهُم مَایَتَّقُونَ إِنَّ اللّهَ بِکُلِّ شَیْءٍ عَلِیمٌ

115. “ Nor is it Allah to lead a people astray after He has guided them, until He makes clear to them what they should beware of; verily Allah is aware of all thins. ”

Commentary: verse 115

This verse is about those persons who embraced Islam. But, before that all the ordinances of the religion would be sent down, they died. For instance, they prayed towards the first direction of Qiblah; or they asked forgiveness for their fathers while they were polytheists, and the ordinance upon these subjects had not been sent down in the time when they were living. The verse says:

“ Nor is it Allah to lead a people astray after He has guided them, until He makes clear to them what they should beware of; … ”

The purpose of the holy phrase: ‘ to lead astray ’, here, means ‘ to chastise ’ and to take them into Hell. Therefore, they would not be chastised for the lack of performing those ordinances as long as they were not conveyed to them. The reason of it is that they have believed in Islam and were not informed of those laws. So, punishing a person for the sake of the ordinances which were issued after them, is far from Allah’s justice; and, as ‘ theoreticians in law ’ say, chastisement without statement is not permissible.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān implies that Allah knows every thing. That is, He knows that He ought not to

p: 539

take to task a person for the crime he has not committed. The verse says:

“ …verily Allah is aware of all thins. … ”

****

p: 540

116- إِنَّ اللّهَ لَهُ مُلْکُ السَّماوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ یُحْیِی وَیُمِیتُ وَمَا لَکُم مِن دُونِ اللّهِ مِن وَلِیٍّ وَلا نَصِیرٍ

116. “ Verily to Allah belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth.

He gives life and causes to die, and, besides Allah, you have not any guardian or any helper.

Commentary: verse 116

The words in this verse are upon the sovereignty and Power of Allah. The Qur’ān implies that the kingdom of the heavens and the earth is Allah’s. It is He Who gives life and causes to die, and you have not any friend, or any helper, save Allah.

Therefore, you should not rely on anybody besides Allah, and do not take the enemies of Allah as your shelter and your guardians, or that you be interested in them.

The verse says:

“ Verily to Allah belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. He gives life and causes to die, and, besides Allah, you have not any guardian or any helper.

****

p: 541

117- لَقَد تَابَ اللّهُ عَلَی النَّبِیِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِینَ وَالاَنْصَارِ الَّذِینَ اتَّبَعُوهُ فِی سَاعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ مِن بَعْدِمَا کَادَ یَزِیغُ قُلُوبُ فَرِیقٍ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ تَابَ عَلَیْهِمْ إِنَّهُ بِهِمْ رَؤُوفٌ رَحِیمٌ

117. “ Allah has turned (mercifully) towards the Prophet and the Emigrants and the Helpers who followed him in the hour of difficulty,

after the hearts of a part of them were about to swerve.

Then He turned towards them (mercifully).

Verily He is Full of pity, Merciful to them. ”

Commentary: verse 117

The process of the Battle of Tabūk was very hard and tiresome for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Muslims. It was a difficult circumstance for them. On one side, the weather was terribly hot and, on the other side, it was the season of picking off the fruits. The Muslims, who had laboured for one year, had to leave off their crops because they had not opportunity to gather them. And, on the other side, they were quietly poor, so that they had not enough food to eat. An Islamic tradition denotes that they had not even enough water, and sometimes it happened that several of them only tasted a single date. In such hard and difficult circumstances, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Emigrants and the Helpers (Ansār) went to Holy Struggle in the way of Allah.

In this verse, the Qur’ān has spoken of the grace, favour, regard and attentiveness of Allah upon the Muslims who went forth for Holy Struggle in that difficult situation. It says:

p: 542

“ Allah has turned (mercifully) towards the Prophet and the Emigrants and the Helpers who followed him

in the hour of difficulty, … ”

The circumstance was so hard that some of the Muslims were incapable to bear it any longer and intended to return. But Allah promoted their spirit and they could tolerate and remained. That is why the Qur’ān implies that this matter happened after that the hearts of some of them were nearly to swerve; but Allah caused them to succeed to repent, and He accepted their repentance since He is the Beneficent, the Merciful.

The verse continues saying:

“ …after the hearts of a part of them were about to swerve. Then He turned towards them (mercifully). Verily He is Full of pity, Merciful to them. ”

p: 543

118- وَعَلَی الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِینَ خُلِّفُوا حَتَّی إِذَا ضَاقَتْ عَلَیْهِمُ الاَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ وَضَاقَتْ عَلَیْهِمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ وَظَنُّوا أَن لامَلْجَاَ مِنَ اللّهِ إِلآَّ إِلَیْهِ

ثُمَّ تَابَ عَلَیْهِمْ لِیَتُوبُوا إِنَّ اللّهَ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِیمُ

118. “ And to the three who were left behind,

until when the earth, with all its expanse, became narrow for them, and their own souls were straitened for them and they knew that there was no refuge from Allah save toward Him,

then He turned towards them (mercifully)

that they might turn (repentant unto Him). Verily Allah is Oft-Pardoning, the Merciful. ”

Commentary: verse 118

As it was said before, in the course of the Battle of Tabūk, there were some hard and difficult conditions for Muslims, the most considerable of them was the heat of the weather and the approach of the time of harvest, specially fruits. The hypocrites did not take part in this Battle, but the true Muslims, in any way they could, participated in the expedition of Tabūk, except those who were really excused. There were three persons among the Muslims who were absent from the expedition of the battle-field. They were: ka‘b-ibn-Mālik, Marārat-ibn-Rabi̅‘, and Hilāl-ibn-’Umayya. They wanted to take part in the Holy Struggle, but they procrastinated and acted listlessly until when, at last, the Battle of Tabūk ended

p: 544

and the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.), acceompanied with the Muslims, returned to Medina.

These three persons immediately presented themselves to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, after greeting, they asked about his health. But the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) turned his face from them and did not speak with them. When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) behaved like that, all the Muslims ceased communication with them and did not reply their questions and, as the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) commanded, their wives also got separated from them. Therefore, they felt themselves completely deserted and alone. This general strike against those three men caused that they were put in a tight straitened circumstance. In order to follow the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), they themselves did not speak even with each other either.

It has been said that this news reached the Romans. They secretly sent someone to those three persons and wanted them to go to Byzantine and live peacefully under the security of the government of Byzantine. But those men, who were really Muslims, rejected that suggestion. They became very inconvenient of that happening by which the disbelievers expected them like that. So, they left the habitation in the city and stationed themselves in the wilderness inside the far deserts and mountains, and used to pray weeping and crying to Allah, asking Him to accept their repentance.

There passed fifty days in that state and, finally, their repentance was accepted. Allah announced that those three persons, who had disobeyed, were forgiven, and their instructive story became eternal in this verse.

A part of difficulties that they tolerated are stated in this revelation. It says:

“ And to the three who were left behind, until when the earth, with all its expanse, became narrow for them, and

p: 545

their own souls were straitened for them and they knew that there was no refuge from Allah save toward Him, then He turned towards them (mercifully) that they might turn (repentant unto Him).

Verily Allah is Oft-Pardoning, the Merciful. ”

This event shows that if the people of a society be good, no vicious persons have any room in that society. They have to improve themselves. Thus, the action that the Muslims performed was the best style for improving the polluted minority, and a general strike against the vicious may make them improved.

****

p: 546

Section 15: To be always with the Truthful ones

Point

The Believers to be always with the truthful ones – No good work will go in vain – some of the Believers to study religion in details to instruct the others.

119- یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللّهَ وَکُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِینَ

119. “ O you who have Faith! Be in awe of Allah and be (always) with the truthful ones. ”

Commentary: verse 119

This verse addresses the believers and commands them to be in awe of Allah and to be pious. They should be always with the truthful ones, too.

Thus, the believers are commanded in this verse to do two things. The first is that they should be in awe of Allah, and it is evident that the state of being Godwary is very effective in man from the point of training. When a person is Godwary, he not only avoids committing disgrace actions, but also performs his duties.

The second is that they ought to be with the truthful ones, and to make friends with some ones who are generally truthful. They should, therefore, avoid making friends with the liars.

The verse says:

“ O you who have Faith! Be in awe of Allah and be (always) with the truthful ones.”

p: 547

Accompaniment and agreement with truthful ones has an important function in the spiritual progression and the elevation of man. It makes him familiar with spiritual and ethical values, so far that the one himself will habitually become one of the truthful ones.

Some Islamic narrations denote that the objective meaning of ‘ the truthful ones ’ is Muhammad and his Ahlul-Bayt (p.b.u.h.), and the immaculate Imams (a.s.). It is certain that they were the top of the truthful ones, and the Islamic community, as a duty, ought to follow them.

****

p: 548

120- مَاکَانَ لاَهْلِ الْمَدِینَةِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهُم مِنَ الاَعْرَابِ أَن یَتَخَلَّفُوا عَن رَسُولِ اللّهِ وَلا یَرْغَبُوا بِاَنْفُسِهِمْ عَن نَفْسِهِ ذَلِکَ بِاَنَّهُمْ لاَ یُصِیبُهُمْ ظَمَأٌ وَلا نَصَبٌ وَلاَ مَخْمَصَةٌ فِی سَبِیلِ اللّهِ وَلا یَطَأُونَ مَوْطِئاً یَغِیظُ الْکُفَّارَ وَلا یَنَالُونَ مِنْ عَدُوٍّ نَیْلاً إِلاَّ کُتِبَ لَهُم بِهِ عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ

إِنَّ اللّهَ لایُضِیعُ أَجْرَ الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

120. “ It is not for the people of Medina and the Bedouins around them to offend against the (command of) the Messenger of Allah, and to prefer their own lives to his life. That is because there afflicts them neither thirst, nor fatigue, nor hunger in the way of Allah, nor do they receive (any thing) from the enemy but a righteous deed is written for them on its account.

Verily Allah does not waste the reward of the good-doers. ”

Commentary: verse 120

The content of this verse is a kind of proclamation of general mobilization, and encouraging the Muslims toward participation in Holy Struggle and defending the life of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Through this verse, the Qur’ān warns the Muslims habitated in Medina and around it that they should not offend against the command of going to Holy Struggle beside the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). They must not think of their own lives dearer than the life of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

p: 549

but they must defend his life before the enemy by their own lives.

It is evident that in battles the protection of the life of the commander is an important duty upon the army, since if the commander be killed the army may be defeated. In the battles that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) participated, he himself undertook the rank of a commander, and then, it was necessary for the Muslims to prefer his life to their own lives and to protect it from any danger.

Participation in Holy Struggle, of course, is a sufficient necessity, and when sufficient men, who can afford the defense and war, attend in the scene, it is not necessary for the rest to participate. But, when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or the Imam (a.s.) invites a particular person to Holy Struggle, it will become an individual duty for him to obey, and its offense is not permissible.

At the advent of Islam, the number of Muslims was small, and when a war happened, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) invited all those Muslims who had the ability of fighting to the battle- field and he proclaimed a general mobilization thereby. Therefore, all of them should take part in the battle and no offending was allowed. This verse, which concerns to that very period, warns the people of Medina and its Bedouins; who were the only power of Islam, not to offend from the Holy Struggle beside the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The holy verse says:

“ It is not for the people of Medina and the Bedouins around them to offend against the (command of)

the Messenger of Allah, and to prefer their own lives to his life. … ”

Next to expressing this meaning, in the continuation of the verse, and in relation to the troops of Islam, the Qur’ān points

p: 550

out that Allah gives the strivers in His way some good rewards for the hardships they tolerate. It says:

“ …That is because there afflicts them neither thirst, nor fatigue, nor hunger in the way of Allah, nor do they receive (any thing) from the enemy but a righteous deed is written for them on its account. Verily Allah does not waste the reward of the good-doers. ”

****

p: 551

121- وَلا یُنفِقُونَ نَفَقَةً صَغِیرَةً وَلا کَبِیرَةً وَلا یَقْطَعُونَ وَادِیاً

إِلاَّ کُتِبَ لَهُمْ لِیَجْزِیَهُمُ اللّهُ أَحْسَنَ

مَاکَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

121. “ And neither do they expend anything

(in the way of Holy Struggle), small or great, nor do they cross any land, but it is recorded for them,

so that Allah may reward them with better than what they used to do. ”

Commentary: verse 121

There is no expense, whether it be small or large, that the Muslims spend in charity, nor do they cross any desert, but it is recorded for them, in order that Allah will recompense them with something better than that which they have done. The verse says:

“ And neither do they expend anything (in the way of Holy Struggle), small or great, nor do they cross any land, but it is recorded for them, so that Allah may reward them with better than what they used to do. ”

When we refer to the history of the Battles of the advent of Islam, we realize that the Muslims were confronted with a great deal of hardships and difficulties in many of those Battles. They suffered much pain because of scarcity of possibilities, martial means and equipments, provisions, and ammunitions. They had to tolerate both thirst and hunger. Whatever they had they spent in the way of Allah. They were surrounded by some insupportable problems. They became

p: 552

wounded, they were slain, but they bore all of these hardships in order to protect the life of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and to cause Islam victorious.

According to this verse, Allah will reward all of these pains and hardships, and He will not waste the wage of the righteous.

****

p: 553

122- وَمَا کَانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِیَنْفِرُوا کَآفَّةً فَلَوْلا نَفَرَ مِن کُلِّ فِرْقَةٍ مِنْهُمْ طَآئِفَةٌ لِیَتَفَقَّهُوا فِی الدِّینِ وَلِیُنذِرُوا قَوْمَهُمْ إِذَا رَجَعُوا إِلَیْهِمْ

لَعَلَّهُمْ یَحْذَرُونَ

122. “ And it is not for the believers to go out

(to fight) totally; why should not then a group from every party of them go forth to become learned in religion,

and to warn their people when they return to them. So that they may beware? ”

Commentary: verse 122

In the previous verses, the Muslims were emphatically called toward Holy Struggle, and those who offended that commandment were severely criticized. Now, this verse attracts the attention of the Muslims toward another important duty that they have. This matter is not less significant than Holy Struggle from the point of importance, because the ordinances of Allah can be learnt.

With the emphasis which was laid on Holy Struggle, the believers attached importance to Holy Struggle, and whenever a fight came forth, the Muslims wholly attended in its expedition, even though the Prophet himself (p.b.u.h.) would not take part in that Holy Struggle, and no one offended from it. In that circumstance, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was alone and there was not anybody of those Muslims to take the ordinances of Islam from him.

This verse indicates that the entire of the believers should not go to fight, but a group of them ought to remain in Medina

p: 554

in order to learn the religious teachings and to be learned in religion, so that when the strivers came back to them, they could teach them what they had learnt, and could warn them and preach them, perhaps, they would be in awe of Allah and would observe the limits of the religion.

It is indisputable that the conditions are often different. Sometimes the enemy is powerful and dangerous and all Muslims must be mobilized for war, like what happened in the Battle of Tabūk where the Muslims were against the powerful army of Byzantine. And, sometimes it happens that the enemy is less powerful and it is not necessary that the Muslims totally participate in war.

When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was alive, it was in such circumstances that a group of the Muslims should go to fight and another group would remain at the presence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) busy learning the subjects of the religion. For, at any moment, the revelation might be sent down and an ordinance or a new subject be announced by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). So, there should be present some believers to receive it and to learn it, and when their brethren would return from Holy Struggle, they could teach it to them, too. In that manner, the strivers could also be in the current of that revelation which would firm their Faith and might create a higher standard of piety and God-fearing in them.

The verse says:

“ And it is not for the believers to go out (to fight) totally; why should not then a group from every party of them go forth to become learned in religion, and to warn their people when they return to them.

So that they may beware? ”

This holy verse clearly indicates to the importance of knowledge in Islam. It is found out that the value of learning

p: 555

and teaching is not less than the value of Holy Struggle. Then, when a party of faithful people go to Holy Struggle and fight against the enemy of Islam, another party should also remain in the intrenchment of knowledge and acquaintance in order to obtain it.

The verse under discussion can also be rendered into another form. The content meaning of the verse can be considered as some facts related to the Muslims who lived in other cities and the tribes who were far from Medina. In this case, we may say that the verse indicates that there were some Muslims who lived in some other places and they should not go to fight totally, but a party of them ought to travel to Medina and attend the presence of the holy Prophet (P.b.u.h.) in order to learn the ordinances of the religion. After that, they could return to their people and preach them those ordinances.

There seems another probability denoting that basically the verse is not related to Holy Struggle, since there is not any word mentioned in the verse concerning Holy Struggle. It only implies that the whole believers should not go out, but a group from every party of them would travel and learn the lessons of religion.

Perhaps, the objective meaning is that, at the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and after the expansion of Islam among different tribes, whoever embraced Islam wished to meet the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and to learn Islam directly from him, which caused a trouble. So, the verse commands such believers that they did not need to go totally to Medina to attend the presence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but a group of them were sufficient to come and learn the lessons of the religion and return to their people in order to teach those lessons to them.

****

p: 556

Section 16:Effects of the Guidance Revealed

Point

Muslims to be firm in the belief and steadfast in their stand against the enemy – Allah is sufficient for those who depend upon Him.

123- َیآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا قَاتِلُوا الَّذِینَ یَلُونَکُم مِنَ الْکُفَّارِ وَلْیَجِدُوا فِیکُمْ غِلْظَةً وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِینَ

123. “ O ’ you who have Faith! Fight those of the infidels who are near to you, and let them find severity in you,

and know that Allah is with the pious ones. ”

Commentary: verse 123

In the life of the Prophet of Islam, the Muslims had many enemies. Some of those enemies lived in a long distance from the Muslims, like the Romans who were in Syria, Palestine, and Tabūk. But, some of other enemies of the Muslims were not so far from the center of Islam. For, example, the tribes of Hawāzin and Thaqi̅f were in a little distance from the Muslims and they were a danger in ambush. It was necessary that at first the near enemies should be crushed, and then the far distanced enemies might be dealt with, because their danger was greater and they could be aware of the secrets and martial abilities of the Muslims.

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān notifies to the Muslims of this very matter. It says:

p: 557

“ O ’ you who have Faith! Fight those of the infidels who are near to you, and let them find severity in you, and know that Allah is with the pious ones. ”

To show violence of action in front of an enemy the strivers may make him both frightened and disappointed. He understands that the Muslims are not penetrable, and they may not be deceived by some mere promises, nor that they can get the martial secrets from them.

A believer should have the ultimate humility and modesty in front of his religious brethren, but he must be severe, firm and violent in front of enemies, as the Qur’ān says:

“ Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and those with him are firm of heart against the unbelievers, compassionate among themselves, … ” (Sura Al-Fath, No.48, verse 29)

****

p: 558

124- وإِذَا مَآ اُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ فَمِنْهُم مَن یَقُولُ أَیُّکُمْ زَادَتْهُ هَذِهِ إِیمَاناً فَاَمَّا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا فَزَادَتْهُمْ إِیمَاناً وَهُمْ یَسْتَبْشِرُونَ

124. “ And whenever a Sura is sent down, there are some of them (the hypocrites) who say: ‘ Which of you did this increase in belief? ’. As for those who have Faith, it increases them in belief and they rejoice. ”

Commentary: verse 124

The hypocrites always and in any opportunity tried to weaken the spirit of the Muslims. One of their methods was that they used to mock the verses of the Qur’ān in order to both disturb their sacredness and hurt the Muslims.

This verse states the indecent reaction of the hypocrites at the time of the revelation of a Sura of the Qur’ān. Whenever a Sura was revealed, some of them mockingly asked some others whether that Sura increased in belief of either of them. By that manner, they wanted to mock the Muslims among themselves.

After narrating this meaning, the Qur’ān gives them a suitable answer, which is recited in the next verse.

Whenever a Sura of the Qur’ān was sent down, there were created two reactions in the believers and two other reactions in the hypocrites. Every couple of those reactions were just opposite to each other. The reaction of the believers before the revelation of a Sura of the Qur’ān was two things:

The first was that it increased in the belief of them and made their Faith firm.

p: 559

This statement indicates that belief can be both decreased and increased, and the revelation of the Qur’ān causes the belief to be increased in the receptive believing hearts.

The second was that it made them happy. When they heard the verses of the Qur’ān, and they were aware of the great rewards which were mentioned in them for the believers, they rejoiced and they became hopeful that they would be included in the favours of Allah.

The verse says:

“ And whenever a Sura is sent down, there are some of them (the hypocrites) who say: ‘ which of you did this increase in belief? ’. As for those who have Faith, it increases them in belief and they rejoice. ”

****

p: 560

125- وَأَمَّا الَّذِینَ فِی قُلُوبِهِم مَرَضٌ فَزَادَتْهُمْ رِجْساً إِلَی رِجْسِهِمْ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ کَافِرُونَ

125. “ And as for those in whose hearts is a sickness, it (only) adds filth to their filth, and they die while they are infidels. ”

Commentary: verse 125

If a corpse falls inside a pool, whatever much rain it rains upon it, it will become more malodorous. This bad smell is not because of the rain, but it is because of that corpse. When there is the mood of obstinacy and haughtiness in a person, it causes that, by the revelation of the verses of the Qur’ān, those in whose hearts is disease will become more haughty, and will show a more amount of obstinacy, bigotry and enmity from themselves.

This status is a kind of sickness in them like the sicknesses of the body. If we do not think of a remedy for it, it will expand so much so that may it destroy the person.

The verse says:

“ And as for those in whose hearts is a sickness, it (only) adds filth to their filth, and they die while they are infidels. ”

****

p: 561

126- أَوَلا یَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُمْ یُفْتَنُونَ فِی کُلِّ عَامٍ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَیْنِ

ثُمَّ لاَ یَتُوبُونَ وَلاَ هُمْ یَذَّکَّرُونَ

126. “ Do they not see that they are tried once or twice every year? Yet they neither repent, nor do they take admonition. ”

Commentary: verse 126

These blind-hearted hypocrites take no counsel and take an example of nothing. They are always faced with trials, and some calamities and disasters fall upon them, but they do not come to themselves and do not take counsel.

In this holy verse, if fact, the Qur’ān criticizes their inattentiveness and their unawareness. It says:

“ Do they not see that they are tried once or twice every year? Yet they neither repent, nor do they take admonition. ”

****

p: 562

127- َإِذا مَآ اُنزِلَتْ سُورَةٌ نَظَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَی بَعْضٍ هَلْ یَرَاکُم مِنْ أَحَدٍ ثُمَّ انصَرَفُوا صَرَفَ اللّهُ قُلُوبَهُمْ

بِاَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لا یَفْقَهُونَ

127. “ And whenever a Sura is sent down, they look at one another, (saying): ‘ Does anyone see you? ’ Then they turn away. Allah has turned away their hearts because they are a people who do not understand. ”

Commentary: verse 127

When the hypocrites were at the presence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers, and, at the same time a Sura was revealed, they looked at each other and, by their glances and signals, they said to one another whether anyone saw them. That is, if the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers did not watch them, and they were neglectful of them the hypocrites might go out of that meeting in order not to listen to the recitation of the Sura.

They feared that the Sura would be about them, and it might say something of their secrets. Therefore, they wanted to leave the meeting in any way they could, and when they found the opportunity for it, they would flee. The above holy verse says:

“ And whenever a Sura is sent down, they look at one another, (saying): ‘ Does anyone see you? ’ … ”

After mentioning these matters in this verse, the Qur’ān implies that Allah has turned away their hearts. That is, their hearts have turned away from the truth. The reason of this

p: 563

status is that they are a group of people who do not apprehend the reality and do not think correctly. Thus, it is their own difficulty that as a result of enmity with the truth, they have brought forth such a situation for themselves, and Allah (s.w.t.) has turned away their hearts because of their own deeds. The verse says:

“ …Then they turn away.

Allah has turned away their hearts because they are a people who do not understand. ”

As if the hypocrites do not take any admonishment from the holy verses of the Qur’ān. They are, for example, like a consumed lamp that whatever it be contacted to electricity it does not work.

****

p: 564

128- لَقَدْ جَآءَکُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِکُمْ عَزِیزٌ عَلَیْهِ مَاعَنِتُّمْ

حَرِیصٌ عَلَیْکُم بِالْمُؤْمِنِینَ رَؤُوفٌ رَحِیمٌ

128. “ There has indeed come to you a messenger from among yourselves. Grievous to him is whatever afflicts you; he is full of concern for you (your guidance), and most kind and merciful to the believers. ”

Commentary: verse 128

These holy verses are very important from the point of sympathy, because they express several significant specialties concerning the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.).

In the first verse, which addresses all Muslims, the Qur’ān refers to four attractive epithets of the Prophet of Islam.

1. It says that this Prophet is from among yourselves. He is not of the kind of angels, but he is of your kind and, like you, he eats, sleeps, and lives. He is not a prince or a person born in a wealthy family who can not perceive your toils and pains. He is from among you and has grown up in the same lanes and quarters where you have familiar intercourse.

2. Whatever afflicts you is grievous to him, too. That is, the hardships and afflictions that reach you, he takes them upon him, and he knows your sadness as his own sadness. Therefore, he becomes offended when you are annoyed, because he thinks of you as ones from himself and vice versa.

3. He is found of you and he is compassionate to you. He desires that you obtain the felicity of both this world and the next, so that whatever goodness exists becomes yours. He is desirous for your success and happiness.

p: 565

4. He is very kind and merciful to the believers, and loves those believers who have truly embraced his religion.

As it was said in the above, these epithets are all attractive and move the feelings. They inform of the deep relation and immense attachment of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) toward his community, (ummah).

Thus, as the Qur’ān denotes, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is the best example for you, then Muslims must have the same relations and attachments among themselves and think of themselves as the share of the sorrows and happinesses of each other.

It should be noted that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has been introduced in this verse as a ‘ kind and merciful ’ messenger. These two epithets are among the attributes of Allah, with a difference that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is ‘ kind and merciful ’ to the believers, while Allah is kind and merciful to all human beings. The Qur’ān says: “ … verily Allah is to mankind Most Affectionate, Most Merciful. ” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No.2, verse 143)

Allah has based the foundation of creation on kindness and mery, and, originally, He is kind to all mankind. The evidence of this meaning is the vast possibilities which He has bestowed upon His servants in order that they, enjoying the present bounties, pave the path of Allah and follow the religion of prophets. But, if a person turns away from Allah and His prophets, in fact he has turned away himself from the vast mercy of Allah. But, from the very beginning, the kindness and mercy of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) have been attached to the believers, and he who is not in the straight way does not accept it from the very beginning.

****

p: 566

129- فإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَقُلْ حَسْبِیَ اللّهُ لآ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَیْهِ تَوَکَّلْتُ

وَهُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِیمِ

129. “ So if they turn away, say: ‘ Allah is sufficient for me. There is no god but He. In Him I have put my trust and He is the Lord of the great ‘Arsh. ”

Commentary: verse 129

The Lord Who controls the great system of existence, can hold man, a little creature, under His Own compassions, too.

People’s arrogance and desistance must not affect your Faith and spiritualities, because whoever is with Allah has everything.

It is recited in the supplication of ‘Arafah that Imam Hussayn (a.s), addressing Allah, says: “ O’ Lord! He who did find You, what did he miss, and he who is in lack of You, what does he have? ”

Therefore, the secret of solving problems is confidence in Allah. In this verse, Allah says to His Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

“ So if they turn away, say: ‘ Allah is sufficient for me. There is no god but He. In Him I have put my trust and He is the Lord of the great ‘Arsh. ”

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said these phrases from the depth of his heart (soul). It was by this high spirit that he conquered the highest peaks of dignity, and possessed the greatest rank that a godly human being can ever obtain.

****

p: 567

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shi'ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makarim Shīrazī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma`-ul-BayānfīTafsīr-il-Qur'ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Ḥusayn Al-Ṭabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-Turath-il`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H.-A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by `Allamah as-Saiyed Mohammad Ḥusayn at-Ṭabātabā'ī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Saiyed `Abdul-Ḥusayn Ṭayyib, Moḥammadi Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma'thūr by Imam `Abd-ur-Raḥmān al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - F

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakh-ir-Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-`islmiyyah,Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi` li-Aḥkām-il-Qur'ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Moḥammad-ibn-Aḥmad al-Qartabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Miṣriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by `Abd-i-`Ali-ibn Jum`at-ul-`Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba`atul-`ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Diīn Abul-Futūḥ Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub Al-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. -

10. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Bayān by Ismā`īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī Dār-u-Iḥyā'-ut-Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur'an

1. The Holy Qur'ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs, State of Qatar,1946.

2. The Holy Qur'ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers, English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

3. The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd.,

p: 568

Chatham, Kent, London.

4. Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur'ān by al-Allamah as-Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn-at-Tabātabā'ī, Translated by Sa`yyid Saeed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1,Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5. The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New York, U.S.A, 1978.

6. The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7. The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8. Holy Qur'ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9. The Holy Qur'ān with English Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bait by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur'ān, Inc., New York, 1988.

10. A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur'ān, supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran, (unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1. Nahjul - Balāqa by as - Saiyed ar - Radī Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī,Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2. Sharḥ - i - Nahjul - Balāqa by Ibn - i - Abil - Ḥadīd, Dar - u - Ihya' -il -Kutub - il- `Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3. Nahj-al-Balāqa of Amir al-Mu'mineen `Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Saiyed Abul-Hassan `Ali ibn al-Ḥusayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated by Saiyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4. Nahjul Balāgha - Ḥazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Saeed, Chehel Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5. Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja`far Muhammad ibn Ya`qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

6. Shī`a, by Allamah Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn Tabātabā'ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 569

7. Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930,Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8. The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago,Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9. Compton's Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company, printed in U.S.A., 1978.

10. Webster's New Twentieth Century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

1. A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan,Quds, Razavi, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2. Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dar el-Ilm Lilmalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3. Elias' Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias,Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4. An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur'ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan, Quds, Razavi, Mashhad,Iran, 1992.

5. A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Ḥussein Vahid Dastjerdi, Vahid Publications, Tehran,Iran, 1988.

6. Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban,Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7. A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London,Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8. Webster's New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9. The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10. The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo`aser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 570

Index

A

Aaron – 49,52,57,86,88,102

‘Abaqāt – 88

‘Abbās, the Prophet’s uncle 313,359

‘Abdillah-ibn-’Ubay – 422

Abrahām – 397,398

-gave his uncle a promise – 537

-the friend of Allah 253

Abū-‘Āmir-Rāhib – 522,523

Abūbakr – 88,326,407

Abū-’Ayyūb ’Ansāri – 499

Abū-Hurayrah – 300

Abūjahl – 205,223

Abul-Bābah – 238

Abū-Qays-ibn-Fākihat-ibn-Muqayrah – 280

Abū Sufyān – 204,239

Abū-Talhah – 499

Abūthar – 392

‘Ād – 252,350

’Ādam – 141

-and Eve 169

-the children of 142,144

-loin and soil of – 212

Age of Ignorance – 112,125,400,523

Ahlul-Bayt – 231,265

-The truthful ones – 454

Allah :

-command of – 331,368

p: 571

Index

-decree of – 439

-help of – 370

-His Pure Essense – 154,189,260

-His way of treatment – 250,26,29

-is always with you – 456

-law of – 124

-punishment of – 252,508

-solves the problems – 301

-the religion of – 256,261

-the remembrance of – 188,208,220,242

-Will of – 212,273

-Wrath of - ,22,29,124

Ali (a.s.): 186,217,231,245,249,300,301,327,362,407,414,417,

437

-the Prophet’s immediate vicegerency – 88

-the first man who accepted the Prophet’s invitation – 515

Ali-ibn-’Ummayit-ibn-Khalaf: 280

Al-Minār – 47

Amir-ibn-Fahrah – 408

’Āmir-ibn-Qays – 473

Ammār – 454

Ammasers of wealth – 396

’Anas-ibn-Mālik – 327

‘Aqil – 318-313

Arabs – 398

‘Ās-ibn-Munbih – 280

Azhari – 246

p: 572

Index

B

Babylon – 381

Bani-‘Abd-ud-Dār 254

Bani-Hāshim – 265

Bani-Nadir – 304

Bani-Qurayzah – 238,304

Banū-Harithah – 422

Banū-Muslimah – 422

Bal‘am Bā‘ūrā – 145,148,150

Bany Salamah – 424

Battle of: Islam – 371

-’Uhud – 423,253

-Badr – 194,202,203,207,210,211,220,222,223, 226,

234,252, 254,264,265,268,283,306,309,313

-Hawāzin – 370

-Hunayn – 307,370,272

-Jamal / (camel) – 347

-Jandaq – 290

-Nahrawān – 437

-Siffin – 347

-Tabūk – 87,403,411,416,456,501,514,521,522,542

-happened in a hot season – 482

-the hypocrates did not participate in – 499

Bāqir, Imam (a.s.) – 85,387,27

Beautiful Names of Allah – 154

Bedouins – 492,504,505

- of Arabs - 507

Bible – 112

Bihar-ul-’Anwār – 89

p: 573

Index

Bitter event for all nations – 26

Bukhāri, Sahih - 88

Bushr-ibn-Bur’ā’ – 424

Byzantine – 403,545,555

C

Calf, worshipped – p. 98,101,104

Ceasing of rain is the consequence of disobedience unto Divine prophets - 31

Children of Israel – 39,41,68,78,85,87,88,91,95,98,100,102,104,107,120,121,122, 124,126,134,139,149

Christ – 398

Christians – 378,381,382,384,389

- in the Age of Ignorance – 523

Clan of Pharaoh – 70,287

Cyrus – 381

D

Dār-un-Nudwah – 254

Day of Resurrection – 164,507

-a true faith in – 507

Divine Names – 19

Divine Law – 427

E

Egypt – 68,77,78

p: 574

Emigrants – 542

Eve – 169

Exodus – 74,87

Expedition of Tabūk – 544

F

Fadā’il-us-Sahābah – 304

Fakhr-i-Rāzi – 244,453,502

False deilies – 44

Feyd-i-Kāshani – 357

The figure ‘ forty ’ – 86

Fi-zilāl – 502

The first enemies of prophets – 17

Flood against the people of Pharaoh – 73

Friday Prayer – 476

Funeral Prayer – 486

Futūh-ul-Baladān Bilāthari – 112

G

Gardens bestowed on the believers are qualified differently – 468

Genesis – 112

Ghā’im, Hadrat, (a.s.) – 164-261-387

Gabriel – 238,245,326

Gradual punishment (Istedrāj) – 156

H

Hadrat-i-Hamzah – 521

p: 575

Index

Hākim Huskāni – 240

Hāfiz-’Abū-Na’im – 304

Hallās – 473

Hārith-ibn-Zam‘ah – 280

Hawāzin – 370-557

Heaven:

-bliss of – 442

-bounties of – 439

Heavenly Books: 138

Hell – 243,257,395,425,471

-abode of – 502

-Fire of – 541,527

-people of – 258

-promise of – 461

-the eternal – 453

Helpers (Ansār) – 542

Hilāl-ibn-’Ummayya – 544

Holy Mosque – 33,163,215,244,255,257,404,432,451,479,490

Hereafter:

-the chastisement of – 458

-promised of – 461

Holy Mosque – 252,375

Holy Struggle – 196,205,306,348,351,354,359,361,363,368, 369 ,398, 403,414, 416,422,424,427,542,544,550,554

-in the way of Allah – 490

-those who were exempted from – 496

-absent in because of pretexts – 499

Hūd – 144

Huskāni – 234

Hypocrites – 457,463

p: 576

Index

-the signs of – 459

-their hearts are sealed – 489

I

Ibn-‘Abbas – 327

Ibn-‘Asākir - 309

Ibn-’Athir – 89

Ibrahim – 144

’Ihqāq-ul-Haqq – 240

-the Index of – 243

’Ilāf Harbour – 126

Iran – 237

Iranian story – 247

Isfandiyār – 247

Islam – 134,218,249,306,313,338,352,368,377,391,397,437, 442,449

-the aim of war in – 262

-the goal of - 430

-ordinances of - 231

-the religion of kindness and mercy – 291

-the soldier of - 306

-the troops of – 307,421

Istedrāj, gradual punishment – 156

J

Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh – 327

Jacob – 121,144

Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘-502

p: 577

Index

Ja’far-i-Tayyār-521

Jerusalem – 120,122

Jesus: raising men from the dead – 45

Jethro – 144

The Jew – 380

Jewish people – 132

The Jews – 378,380,381,382,384

-broke their promise – 290

-of Bani-Qurayzah and Bani-Nadir – 304

Jizyah – 378,379

John – 112

Jordan – 78

K

Ka‘bah – 223,254,359,375

Ka‘b-ibn-Mālik – 544

Ka‘b-ul-Akbār – 393

Kāmil-ut-Tawārikh – 89

Kanz-ul-Kirāchi – 89

Kashf-ul-Qummah – 89

Khadijah – 86

Al-Kharā’ij-wal-Jarāyih – 89

Khawārij (kharijites) – 437

Khoms (one fifth levy (of booties) – 264 265

Khuthayfah – 454

Kumayl – 251

L

Last Day 378,381,415

p: 578

Index

Law, of Allah – 124

Leaving the better – 413

Lebanon – 78

Laylat-ul-‘Aqabah – 473

Laylat-ul-Mabit, (the night when Ali (a.s.) laid himself in couch of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) – 254

Lot – 144

M

Majma‘-ul-Kabir – 77

Mālik-ibn-Dikhsham – 523

Manāqib-i-ibn-Abi-Talib – 231

Manhaj-us-Sādiqin – 502

Man-lā-Yahduruhul-Faqih – 50

Marāqi, commentary – 82,163,508

Marārat-ibn-Rabi‘ – 544

Māriqin – 437

The meaning of ‘sihr’ (sorcery) – 53

Mecca – 112,117,158,166,204,237,239,247,280,284,326,331, 332,375,403

-the conquest of – 103

Medina – 205,237,254,247,326,361,403,408,414,504,545,554

-the hyporites of – 524

Messiah:

-religion of – 389

Al-Minār – 393,470,502

Miracle, its definition – 45

Moses – 82,85,188,100,104,110,140,144,149

-and Pharaoh – 44

p: 579

Index

-as God’s son - 254

-asked Allah to see His True Essense - 91

-followers of – 30

-harsh reaction of – 102

-miracles of – 45,46,47,74,91,94,120

-name of, mentioned 130 times in the Qur’ān - 41

-religion of – 80,145

-Rod of - 45

-showed white hand - 47

-stood before people and sorcerers – 52

-Tables of – 93.118

-wrath of – 103,1406

Mosque of Dirār - 458

Mosque of dissension – 527,523

Mosque of the Prophet – 524,527

Mu‘āwiyah – 392,393

Mufaddal – 197

Mufradāt-i-Rāqib – 73

Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) – 300

-people of – 155

-religion of – 262

-rightfulness of – 386

-whom Allah supported by Ali (a.s.) – 300

Muharram – 331

Al-Muharrir-ul-Wajiz – 502

Mujāhid – 232

Mu‘jam-ul-Kabir – 77

Munā – 328

Mutawakkil-i-‘Abbāsi – 370

p: 580

Index

N

Nahrawān – 437

Najmid-din-‘Askary – 89

Nasr-ibn-i-Hārith – 247

Nebuchadnezzar – 331

Night of ‘Aqabah – 473

’An-Nihāyah – 89

Noah – 86-144

Nufil – 313

Nu‘mān-ibn-Hārith – 249

Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn – 35,164,217

O

Occasion of revelation:

-Sura Al-’A‘rāf, verse 184, p.158

-Sura Al-’Anfāl, verses 27,238 and 30, p. 245

-Sura Al-Taubah, verse 38, p. 402

Oral expression – 439

Ordinance of heritage – 322

Origin and End – 358,414

-the faith in – 358

P

Palestine – 78,126,557

Paradise – 151,469

-the price of bodies – 531

The People of the Book – 112,377,378,381

p: 581

Index

Pharaoh – 48,49,51,57,58,59,60,62,64,70,72,73,78,80,95,143, 145,149,287

Prophet of Islam – 565

-the four epithets of – 566

Prostration of sorcerers – 56

Protected Tablet – 75

Punishment of Allah – 77,97,125,131,132,140,156,185,215, 217,219,249

-trwice in – 512

Q

Qarā’ib-ul-Qur’ān – 502

Al-Qadir – 304,393

Qadir-i-Khum – 249

Qays-ibn-Walid-ibn-Muqayrah – 280

Qiblah – 115

Qualifications of hypocrites – 459

Qubā Mosque – 522,525,527

Qur’ān:

-The Book of practice – 228

Quraysh – 158,277,280

-infidels of – 163

-merchants of – 203

-troops of – 213

-the pagans of – 284

R

Rāqib, Mufradāt – 73

p: 582

Index

The Red sea – 126,269

Reconciliation – 196

Resurrection Day – 117,163,166,232,390

Rod of Moses – 54

Ropes of sorcerers – 52

Rom – 237

Romans – 403,545

-the women of – 424

-the army of – 524

Rustam – 247

S

Sabbath – 124,126

Sacred House – 253

Sacred Months – 397,401

Sacred Mosque –

Sa’d-ibn-Ma’āth – 238

Safā-Mountain – 158

Safinat-ul-Bihār – 89

Sahih-i-Bukhari – 88

Salawāt – 254

Sālih – 144

Salwā, a quail – 120

Sāmiri – 100

Satan – 145,181,203,269,278

Sa’udi Arabia – 38

Sayhah – 90,93

Secrets in figure ‘ forty ’ 68

Shawāhid-ut-Tanzil – 234,240

p: 583

Index

Shawwal – 331

Shaybah – 359

Shi‘ite – 265

Shu’ayb – 172,24,25

Sihr (sorcery) – 52

Sorcerers and Moses – 49,50,51

-with pharaoh – 53

Sunan-i-Ibn-Mājid – 88

Sunday – 124,127,522,524

Syria – 78,238,402,557

-the castles of – 454

T

Tabūk, a land – 557

Tables of Mosse – 93,106

Tafsir-us-Sāfi – 92,116

Tāqut – 92

Tha‘lab-ibn-Hātab – 476

Thamūd – 252,350

Thaqif – 557

Theism – 117

Thūr, the cave – 245

Traditions narrated from the Immaculate:

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

- “ Ali (a.s.) was in the same rank to him (p.b.u.h.) as

Aaron was to Moses (a.s.).” p. 87

- “ Ali’s tissue is the same as my tissue …” p. 87

-He (p.b.u.h.) told Ali (a.s.) “ The example of you unto

me is like the example of Aaron unto Moses.” P.88

p: 584

Index

- “… I am the master of the (whole) children of

Adam…, the seal of prophets.” P. 116

- “ His example (Immam Ghā’im, may Allah hasten

his glad advent), is like the time of Resurrection.”

P. 164

- The number of Muslim strivers in the Battle of Badr

was one third of that of pagans. Therefore, he

(p.b.u.h.) invoked, saying: “ O’ Allah! do manifest

whatever You promised me. O’ Allah! if this group

(of Muslims) be killed, You will not be worshipped

in the earth.” P. 207

- “ Whoever transgresses in Ali’s vicegerency after

my death, it is as if he has denied my messengership

and the prophethood of the prophets before me.”

P. 234

- “ When seditions appear among the community, be

with Ali, although he is alone.” P. 235

- He (p.b.u.h.) said about Ali (a.s.): “ I am his and he is

mine.” P. 327

- “ When you see a man haunts a mosque, then testify

to his Faith” p. 357

- “ Allah has not enjoined alms-tax save for the rest of

your properties to become pure for you …” p. 391

- “ Allah has enjoined Alms in the wealth of the rich

Muslims as much as to sufficient the poor. Verily

Allah will severely reckon and punish them if they do

not fulfil thir duty.” P. 392

- “ No group of people restrain the poor-rate but

Allah restrains the rain from them.” P. 448

p: 585

Index

- “ Whoever spends in charity (the poor-rate), there

will be (appointed) for him from the bliss of Heaven

as much as the mount of ’Uhud for every coin (he has

given).” P. 448

- “ If you desire that Allah increases your wealth, then

do pay its poor-rate.” P. 449

- “ There are three signs for a hypocrite: when he

speaks he tells a lie; when he promises he fails; and

when he is trusted he proves treacherous.” P. 477

- In regard to the content of verse 80 from Sura At-

Taubah upon the hypocrites, he (p.b.u.h.) has said:

“ If I knew seeking forgiveness more than seventy

times could save them, I would seek forgiveness.”

P. 480

Imam Ali (a.s.):

- He has criticized the justification of sins, such as:

‘ wine ’ with ‘ date liqour ’, ‘ bribery ’ with a present,

and ‘ usury ’ with transaction. P. 127

- He (a.s.) told his children as his last testament:

“ Verily I heard from your ancestor, the Prophet

(p.b.u.h.), who said: ‘Reconciliation is better than the

kinds of recommended prayer and fasting’.” P. 196

- “ Verily I have never fleed from any battle, and none

combated me save that I satiated the earth from his

blood.” P. 217

- “ During evil disturbances be like an adolescent

camel who has neither a back strong enough for

riding nor udders for milking.” P. 234

p: 586

Index

- After the departure of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Ali (a.s.)

said: “ There were two sources of deliverance from

Allah’s punishment, one of which has been raised up,

while the other is before you. You should therefore

adhere to it…” pp. 250-251

- “ O’ Allah! forgive me the sins which bring about

tribulation.” P. 251

- “ In Seffin, the leader of infidelity was alive and the

fugitives would gather around him. …” p. 347

- “ At the time of reappearance of Mahdi (a.s.), there

will be no house and no town but Islam will arrive

into it, whether they like or dislike, and the sound of

‘ prayer call ’ will be heard in any town.” P. 388

- “ … and he who waves in doubt, Satans trample him

under their feet. P. 417

- “ Protect your properties by almsgiving.” P. 448

Imam Hassan (a.s.):

- “ Once some Jewish people asked the Prophet

(p.b.u.h.) whether he was a prophet the same as

Moses was and he answered positively, and then he

added: ‘ I am the master of the (whole) children of

Adam, …” p. 116

Imam Hussayn (a.s.):

- “ O Lord! He who did find You, what did he miss,

and he who is in lack of You, what does he have? ”

p. 567

p: 587

Index

Imam Bāqir (a.s.):

- “ The philosophy of appointing forty nights for

Moses was to try the Children of Israel.” P. 85

- Upon the content of verse 33 from Sura At-Taubah

he (a.s.) said: “ Verily whatever (promise) there lies

in this verse will happen at the time of reappearance

of Mahdi (a.s.) when there will be no one (on the

earth) but confesses the rightfulness of Muhammad

(p.b.u.h.). p. 387

Imam Sādiq (a.s.):

- “ Allah, Almighty and Glorious, has said: ‘ When the

one who has known Me disobeys Me, I will set up, as

an absolute master over him the one who has not

known Me ’.” p.27

- “ By Allah, we are the Beautiful Names.” P. 154

- “ Allah chose Moses because his humbleness and

submission was matchless.” P. 92

- “ The bounty of Allah given to a sinful person may

cause him to be neglectful.” P. 152

- “ The one who recites Sura Al-’Anfāl and Sura Al-

Barā’t every month, he will not be involved with

hypocrisy at all and will be among the true followers

of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen (a.s.) …” p. 191

- Concerning ’Anfāl, he (a.s.) said: “ The share of

Allah is spent under the control of the Messenger of

Allah (p.b.u.h.).” p. 195

p: 588

Index

- He (a.s.) told Mufaddal: “ If there happens a conflict

between two persons of our followers, spend out of

my wealth and produce reconciliation between

them.” P. 197

- As a commentary upon the concerning verse he (a.s.)

said: “ Allah intervenes between a man and his

heart.” P. 232

- “ The interpretation of this verse (39, Al-’Anfāl) has

not come forth yet. When our Ghā’im raises, those

who will be alive on the earth will see its

interpretation, and the religion of Muhammad

(p.b.u.h.) will cover throughout the world. Then

there will remain no polytheist therein.” P. 261

- “ Whoever makes sarcastic remarks to your religion,

he will surely become infidel.” P. 347

- “ Whoever obeys a person in sinning Allah, he has

worshipped him.” P. 382

- Upon the commentary of verse 33from Sura At-

Taubah, he (a.s.) said: “ By Allah, the content

meaning of this verse has not happened yet and it will

not happen until when the Ghā’im (a.s.) reappears.

When he reappears there will remain no one to deny

Allah, the Great, throughout the world.” P. 387

- Allah has given you these extra properties in order

that you spend them alongside His Pleasure, not to

hoard up and treasure it up.” P. 392

- “ Any believer, or Muslim, who dies and leaves a

dept, which is not based on corruption and

immoderation, it is upon Imam to pay that debt.”

P. 444

p: 589

Index

- He (a.s.) narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who

said: “ the most generous (person among people) is

the one who pays the poor-rate of his wealth; and the

most niggardly (person among people) is the one who

is stingy to what Allah has enjoyed on him.”

pp. 448,449

- “ If people pay the poor-rate of their properties, there

will remain no poor, needy Muslim.” P. 449

- “ When the poor-rate is restrained, the earth

withholds its bounties.” P. 449

- O people! Do not annoy the Messenger of Allah by

your sin! ” p. 519

- “ There is no price for your bodies save Paradise.

Then you should not sell your selves for less than

Paradise.” P. 531

Ali-ibn-Mus-ar-Ridā (a.s.):

- “ Bal‘am knew ‘ the Greatest Name of Allah ’, by

which his supplications used to be answered.” P. 145

- “ The Prophet said : ‘ His example (Imam Ghā’im

(a.s.)) is like the time of Resurrection ’.” p. 164

- Upon the philosophy of banning of escape from the

battle-field, he (a.s.) said: “ Flight is the weakness of

religion, contempt of the leader of the truth,

encouraging the enemy, and wiping out the school of

law.” P. 217

Imam Hādi, the tenth Imam (a.s.):

-“ Verily Allah has a caller who calls every day and

p: 590

Index

night: ‘ O’ servants of Allah! stop! Stop sinning

Allah! If there were not grazing animals, milking

children, and (in prayer) bowing aged ones, there

would be showered a punishment over you by which

you might be severely bruised.’ ” p. 27

- Relying on verse 25 from Sura At-Taubah, about the

number of silver coinss Mutuwakkil-i-Abbāsi should

pay for his vow, he (a.s.) said: “ He must remit eighty

derhams (silver coins).” P. 370

Tradition of Rank – 88

Transformation of man – 131

Trinity – 154

Tryst of Moses (a.s.) – 88,98,109

The Turah – 112,136,145,381

-burnt of – 381

U

Ugly work of the hypocrites – 501

‘Uhud

-the battle of – 423

-the mount of – 448

‘Umar-ibn-Khattāb – 88,437

’Umm-ul-Fadl – 314

’Ummayyads – 234

’Ummus-Salamah – 88

’Umm-ul-l-Qurā, Mecca – 117

‘Uthmān – 393

‘Uzayr – 381,388

p: 591

Index

V

Vicegerency of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) – 88

Victory of Moses – 58

Victorious Muslims – 223

W

Wahshi – 523

Wasā’il-ush-Shi‘ah – 442

White hand of Moses (a.s.) – 47

Worshipping – 98

The world of pre-existence – 144

Y

Al-Yaghin – 89

Yemen – 406

Yusuf – 144

Z

Zahra (a.s.) – 521

Zil-Hajjah – 86-87

Zil-Qa‘dah – 87,88

p: 592

Verses of the Quran and traditions

ِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیم

یا اَیُّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَکُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُوراً

مُبیناً (سوره نساء 4 آیه 174)

" O' mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur'ān) from your Lord: for We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest." (Holy Qur'ān 4: 174)

اِنّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِّکْرَ وَ اِنّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (سوره الحجر 15 آیه 9)

" We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and We will assuredly Guard it (from corruption)." (Holy Qur'ān 15: 9)

وَ مَنْ اَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِکْری فَاِنَّ لَهُ مَعیشَةً ضَنْکا وَ نَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ

الْقِیمَةِ اَعْمی (سوره طه 02 آیه 124)

" But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur'ān), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgement." (Holy Qur'ān 20: 124)

وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرانِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ (سوره اسراء 17 آیه 82)

" And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur'ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe...", (Holy Qur'ān 17: 82)

p: 593

A Presentation to Muslims

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم

" یا اَیُّهَا الَّذینَ آمَنُوا اَطیعُوا اللّه وَ اَطیعُوا الرَّسُول وَ اُولِی الاَْمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "قالَ اللّه تَعالی:

سوره النساء 4-لآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

" O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and

those charged with authority among you..." (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(`Those charged with authority' are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.)

and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned,

pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْملِ ِالدّینِ فی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِاللّهِ الاَْنْص-اریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ

عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالاَْمْرِ الَّذیِنَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ

اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی أوَّلُهُمْ عَلیُ ُّبنُ ُاَبیطالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَیْنِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمِّدُ بْنُ

عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جَابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلاَمَ، ثُمَّ الصَّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ

مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ،

ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ اللّهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسنِ ِبْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ

عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الاَْرْضِ وَ مَغارِبَها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولِیآئِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی

اللّهِ فَهَ-لْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلاْیمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلاِْنْتِفاعُ بِهِ فی

غَیْبَتِهِ، فَق-الَ ای¨ وَالَّذی¨ بَعَثَنی¨ بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ

النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 594

In ` Ikmāl-ud-Din ' a tradition, through ` Jābir-il-Ju`fī ', is narrated

from ` Jābir-ibn-`Abdillāh ' thus: " I said: ` O Messenger of Allah, we have

known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ` Ulul-Amr ', those that Allah

has made their obedience the same as your obedience? ' Then, the Prophet

(p.b.u.h.) said: ` O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides

of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abitalib; then (Imam) Hassan, and

(Imam) Husain; then Ali-ibn-il-Husain; then Mohammad-ibn- Ali; known

in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! When you visit him, give

my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, Ja`far-ibn-Muhammad; and

after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja`far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muḥammad-ibn-Ali;

then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes)

Al-Ghā'im whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah's

Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is

the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-`Askarī). This is the very personality

by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and Wests of the worlds and this

is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers

in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except

for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ` O' Messenger of Allah! will his followers

avail of him during his occultation? ' He answered: ` Yes. By the One Who

appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and

will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from

the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it '..."

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253' with nearly similar meaning, in Yanābī-`ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

" اِنْ هُوَ اِلاّ وَحْیٌ یُوحی وَ ما یَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوی "قالَ اللّهُ تَعالی:

سوره النجم (53) - لآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does the Apostle speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation

that is revealed "

(Sura Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 595

قالَ رَسولُ اللّه (ص):

اِنّی تارِکٌ فِیکُمْ الثَّقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللّهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابُ اللّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّماءِ اِلَی الاَْرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی"

أَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ الّلطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی اَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی

تَضِلُّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما" وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر:"قالَ النَّبی (ص):

معانی الاخبار، صفحه 90 و مُسند احمدبن حنبل، جلد 3 صفحه 17

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " I leave behind me two weighty (very

worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur'ān), which is

a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my

Ahlul-Bait; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that

never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet

me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be

careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me) ". And, in

another tradition it is added: " Never, never, shall you get astray if you

attach yourselves to these TWO."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, Musnad Aḥmad-ibn-Ḥanbal, Vol. 3, p. 17, and other

books from the Sunnite School and Shi`ah School mentioned in Iḥqāq-ul-Haqq, Vol. 9, p. 309

to 375)

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم اللّه عبداً احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس

فانهم لو علموا محاسن کلامنا لا تبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80 - عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

" May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our

commandment." I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your

commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: " He (can) learn our sciences and

teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses

of our speech, surely they would follow us."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 180 `Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, V. 1, p. 207)

p: 596

The Rank and Importance of the Qur'an

قال ترشول الله (ص) : فضل القران علی سائر الکلام کفضل الله علی خلقه

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " The superiority of the Qur'an unto other words is like the superiority of Allah (s.w.t.) unto His creatures."

جامع الاخبار والاثار جلد اول صفحه 182

قال الحسن ابن علی (ع) : إثر هذا القران فی مصابیح النور و شفاء الصدور

Imam Hassan-ibn-Ali (a.s.) said: " Verily in this Qur'an there are some bright lights (of guidance, and also a healing (remedy) for the hearts (minds)."

جامع الاخبار والاثار جلد اول صفحه 164

قال رسول الله (ص) : خیارکم من تعلم القران و علمه

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " The best of you is the one who learns 4 the Qur'an and teaches it."

بحارالانوار جلد 92 صفحه 177

قال النبی (ص) : علیکم بالقران فانه الشفاء النافع والدواء المبارک و

عضمة لمن تمسک به و نجاه لمن تبعه

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: "Be aware of the Qur'an! verily it is a useful healing, and an auspicious remedy; and it is the protector of the person who holds fast to it, and a rescue for the one who follows it."

جامع الاخبار والاثار جلد اول صفحه 492

p: 597

The list of publications of the library

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Language Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic ; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur'ān) - A

2. Ma`ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

3. Kholāṣ-iye-`Abaqāt-ul-Anwār (A Summary of a Tradition on Imamate) - A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-Eqtiṣād-dar Qur'ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in Qur'ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī `inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) According to Tradition) - A

6. Ma`ālim-ul-Ḥukūmah-fī-Qur'ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur'ān - A

7. Al-Imam-iṣ-Ṣādiq wal Mathāhib-il-Araba`ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims' Issues) - A

8. Ma`ālim-un-Nabuwwah fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

9. Ash-Shu'ūn-il-Eqtiṣād fī-Qur'ān was Sunnah (Ways of Economy in Qur'ān and Tradition) - A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abiṣ-Ṣalāḥ al-Ḥalabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) - A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-`Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi`ī (The Merits of Imam

`Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of Islam - A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahḥa min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bait-il-Athār by Ḥafiẓ Mohammad al-Badakhshanī

(Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) - A

13. Ba`z-i-Mu'allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) - F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī) - A

15. Yaum-ul Mau`ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) - A

16. A-Qaybat-iṣ-Ṣuqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) - A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī`ah by `Allāmah al-Ḥillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) - A

18. Ar-Rasa'il-il-Mukhtārah by`Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhạqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and

Philosophy of Islam) - A

19. Aṣ-Ṣahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) - A

20. Nimūdārī az Ḥukūmat-i-`Ali (a.s.) (An Outline on the Government of Hazrat `Ali (a.s.)) - A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur'ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur'ān; An Objective Commentary) - F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntaẓar dar Nahjul-Balāqa (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) - F

23. Sharh-il-Lum`at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) -A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharḥ-i-Nahjul-Balāqa, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statements of Imam

`Ali (a.s.)) - F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmīyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) - A

26. Naẓarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) - A

27. Kitāb-al-Waāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) - A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) - F

29. Majmoo`i Testhāy-i-Bīnesh wa M`āref Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge

and Culture) - F

30. Darīcheh-'ī bar Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) - F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān - English

32. A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.)

p: 598

There are 260 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary

and Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Karīm by `Allāmah as - Sayyid `Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-

Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hasan `Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iran,

1968/1387 A.H. - A

3. Fi-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon,1967/1386 -A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul `ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut,

Lebanon, 1970 - A

5. Tafsīr-iṣ-Ṣāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399

A

6. Manhaj-uṣ-Ṣādiqīn by Fatḥullāh Kāshānī, `Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran,

Iran - F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran,

Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Ma`ānī by al-Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā'it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,

Lebanon 1985/1405 - A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Ḥakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā,

Dār-ul-Ma`rifat, Beirut, Lebanon, - A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Ṭabarī (Jāmi`-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr

at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 - A

11. Nafaḥāt-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī,

Iran, 1937/1357 - A

12. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Ḥadīth by Muḥammad `Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā'-il-Kutub

Al-`Arabbiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 - A

13. Al-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Moḥammad-ibn-il-Ḥassan Ṭūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-

Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

14. Ālā'-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Muḥammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī

Bookshop, Qum, Iran - A

15. Al-Isra'īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Ḥadīth by Dr. Muḥammad Husain Al-Thahabī,

Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 - A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu'ī, al-Matba`at-ul-`ilmiyyah,

Qum Iran, 1966/1385 - A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muḥammad Ḥusain Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab

Al-Ḥadīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. - A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān-il-Karīm, by Ṭantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī

Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 - A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muḥammad-ibn-`Ali al-Shoukānī; `Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon,

1981/1401 - A

20. Al-Mabādi'-ul-`Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Dr. Muḥammad Ḥusain-`Ali-al-Saqīr;

Maktab-ul-A`lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 - A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma`alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta'wīl) by Husain -ibn Mas`ūd

al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi`ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. - A

p: 599

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیم

اُدْعُ إءِلَی سَبِیلِ رَبِّکَ بالْحِکْمَةِ وَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ

الْحَسَنَةِ وَ جدِلْهُم بِالّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ إءِنَّ رَبَّکَ

هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِیلِهِ وَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ

بِالْمُهْتَدِین

****

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Invite (all) to the Way of your Lord with wisdom and beautiful

exhortation; and debate with them in a way which is the best;

surely your Lord knows best who have strayed from His path and

knows best who are (rightly) guided.

[Sura Nahl (The Bee), No. 16, verse 125.]

p: 600

Cover 7

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Point

Please note the Internet Site Address

For the English Commentary of the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

www.maaref-foundation.com/light.htm

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

ISBN: شابک:

Book Specifications:

Title: An English Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

Translator: Mr. Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Īmānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Ofice Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000, 2282000, 2296478

Fax: 98-311-2297028

Number of Copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2004 A.D. , 1383 / 1425 A.H.

p: 2

Table of contents

Introduction …………….…………………………… 15

Transliteration ……….……………………………… 16

Sura Yunus, No. 10 (109 verses)

The Contents of Sura Yunus ……………………... 17

Section 1: The Qur’ān contains signs from the All-Wise 19

Commentary, verse 1 .……………………………….. 18-19

Commentary, verse 2 .…...…………………………... 20-21

Commentary, verse 3 ……………………………..…. 22-23

Commentary, verse 4 ……..……………………….…..... 24

Commentary, verse 5 ……..……………………….… 25-26

Commentary, verse 6 ……..……………………….… 27-28

Commentary, verses 7-8 ....…………………….…..... 29-30

Commentary, verse 9 ……..……………………….…..... 31

Commentary, verse 10 …..……………………….….. 32-33

Section 2: Ingratitude of men …………..………………. 34

Commentary, verse 11 …...….………………………. 34-35

Commentary, verse 12 .....……………………….…... 36-37

Commentary, verse 13 …..……………………….…...… 38

Commentary, verse 14 ……..……………………….…... 39

Occasion of Revelation, verses 15 ……...….…………… 40

Commentary, verse 15 .....……………………….…... 40-41

Commentary, verse 16 .....……………………….…….... 42

Commentary, verse 17 .....……………………….…….... 43

Commentary, verse 18 .....……………………….…... 44-45

Commentary, verse 19 .....……………………….…... 46-47

Commentary, verse 20 .....……………………….…... 48-49

Section 3: The Divine Mercy ……………………………. 50

p: 3

Commentary, verse 21 .....……………………….…... 50-51

Commentary, verse 22 .....……………………….…... 52-53

Commentary, verse 23 .....……………………….…….... 54

Commentary, verse 24 .....……………………….…... 55-56

Commentary, verse 25 .....……………………….…….... 57

Commentary, verse 26 .....……………………….…... 58-59

Commentary, verse 27 .....……………………….…... 60-61

Commentary, verse 28 .....……………………….…... 62-63

Commentary, verse 29 .....……………………….…….... 64

Commentary, verse 30 .....……………………….…….... 65

Section 4: The Divine Gifts ……………………...………. 66

Commentary, verse 31.....……………………….…... 66-68

Commentary, verse 32 .....……………………….…….... 69

Commentary, verse 33 .....……………………….…….... 70

Commentary, verse 34 .....……………………….…….... 71

Commentary, verse 35 .....……………………….…….... 72

Commentary, verse 36 .....……………………….…….... 73

Commentary, verse 37 .....……………………….…….... 74

Commentary, verse 38 .....……………………….…... 75-77

Commentary, verse 39 .....……………………….…….... 78

Commentary, verse 40 .....……………………….…….... 79

Section 5: Every people had an Apostle from Allah …... 80

Commentary, verse 41 .....……………………….…….... 80

Commentary, verse 42 .....……………………….…….... 81

Commentary, verse 43 .....……………………….…….... 82

Commentary, verse 44 .....……………………….…….... 83

Commentary, verse 45 .....……………………….…….... 84

Commentary, verse 46 .....……………………….…….... 85

Commentary, verse 47 .....……………………….…….... 86

Commentary, verse 48 .....……………………….…….... 87

Commentary, verse 49 .....……………………….…... 88-89

p: 4

Commentary, verse 50 .....……………………….…….... 90

Commentary, verse 51 .....……………………….…….... 91

Commentary, verse 52 .....……………………….…….... 92

Commentary, verse 53 .....……………………….…….... 93

Section 6: The Divine Mercy precede the Wrath ……… 94

Commentary, verse 54 .....……………………….…... 94-95

Commentary, verse 55 .....……………………….…….... 96

Commentary, verse 56 .....……………………….…….... 97

Commentary, verse 57 .....……………………….…... 98-99

Commentary, verse 58 .....………………………… 100-101

Commentary, verse 59 ....……………………….……... 102

Commentary, verse 60 ....……………………….……... 103

Section 7: No fear or grief for the friends of Allah …... 104

Commentary, verse 61 .....………………………… 104-105

Commentary, verses 62-64 ..……………………… 106-107

Commentary, verse 65 .....………………………… 108-109

Commentary, verse 66 .....………………………… 110-111

Commentary, verse 67 ....……………………….……... 112

Commentary, verse 68 .....………………………… 113-114

Commentary, verses 69-70 ..…………………….……... 115

Section 8: The Ministries of Noah and Moses referred to 116

Commentary, verse 71 .....………………………… 116-117

Commentary, verse 72 ....……………………….……... 108

Commentary, verse 73 ....……………………….……... 120

Commentary, verse 74 .....………………………… 121-122

Commentary, verse 75 ....……………………….……... 123

Commentary, verse 76 ....……………………….……... 124

Commentary, verse 77 ....……………………….……... 125

Commentary, verse 78 .....………………………… 126-127

Commentary, verse 79 ....……………………….……... 128

Commentary, verse 80 ....……………………….……... 129

Commentary, verses 81-82 .....………………………… 130

p: 5

Section 9: Moses Takes away the Children of Israel .... 131

Commentary, verse 83 .....………………………… 131-132

Commentary, verse 84 ....……………………….……... 133

Commentary, verse 85 ....……………………….……... 134

Commentary, verse 86 ....……………………….……... 135

Commentary, verse 87 ....……………………….……... 136

Commentary, verse 88 .....………………………… 137-138

Commentary, verse 89 ....……………………….……... 139

Commentary, verse 90 .....………………………… 140-141

Commentary, verse 91 ....……………………….……... 142

Commentary, verse 92 ....……………………….……... 143

Section 10: Jonah’s People ………...………………….. 144

Commentary, verse 93 .....………………………… 144-145

Commentary, verse 94 .....………………………… 146-148

Commentary, verse 95 ....……………………….……... 149

Commentary, verses 96-97 .…………………….……... 150

Commentary, verse 98 .....………………………… 151-152

Commentary, verse 99 ....……………………….……... 153

Commentary, verse 100 ..……………………….……... 154

Commentary, verse 101 ..……………………….……... 155

Commentary, verse 102 ..……………………….……... 156

Commentary, verse 103 ..……………………….……... 157

Section 11: Profit or loss caused by Allah unavoidable by

anyone …………………………………………………… 158

Commentary, verse 104 ...………………………… 158-159

Commentary, verses 105-106 .……………………. 160-161

Commentary, verse 107 ..……………………….……... 162

Commentary, verse 108 ...………………………… 163-164

Commentary, verse 109 ..……………………….……... 165

p: 6

Sura Hūd, No. 11 (123 verses), The contents of ….. 166

Section 1: Repentance earns pardon and Divine bounties

Commentary, verse 1 .....………………………….. 168-169

Commentary, verse 2 ....……………………….…….… 170

Commentary, verse 3 .....………………………….. 171-172

Commentary, verse 4 ....……………………….…….… 173

Commentary, verse 5 ......…………………………. 174-175

Commentary, verse 6 .......………………………… 176-178

Commentary, verse 7 .…..………………………… 179-180

Commentary, verse 8 ...…………………………… 181-182

Section 2: Patience and good deeds earn pardon from Allah

Commentary, verse 9 ......……………………….……... 183

Commentary, verse 10 ....……………………….……... 184

Commentary, verse 11 ....……………………….……... 185

Commentary, verse 12 .....………………………… 186-187

Commentary, verse 13 .....………………………… 188-189

Commentary, verse 14 ....……………………….……... 190

Commentary, verses 15-16 ..……………………… 191-192

Commentary, verse 17 .....………………………… 193-195

Commentary, verse 18 .....………………………… 196-198

Commentary, verse 19 ....……………………….……... 199

Commentary, verse 20 ....……………………….……... 200

Commentary, verses 21-22 ..…………………….……... 201

Commentary, verse 23 ....……………………….……... 202

Commentary, verse 24 ....……………………….……... 203

Section 3: The Ministry of Noah …………….………… 204

Commentary, verses 25-26 ...………………………204-205

Commentary, verse 27 ……………………………. 206-207

Commentary, verse 28 ……………………………. 208-209

Commentary, verse 29 …………………………….… 210

Commentary, verse 30 …………………………….… 211

Commentary, verse 31 .....………………………… 212-215

p: 7

Commentary, verse 32 ....……………………….……... 216

Commentary, verse 33 ....……………………….……... 217

Commentary, verse 34 ....……………………….……... 218

Commentary, verse 35 ....……………………….……... 219

Section 4: The fate of those who disbelieved Noah …… 220

Commentary, verse 36 .....………………………… 220-221

Commentary, verse 37 ....……………………….……... 222

Commentary, verse 38 .....………………………… 223-224

Commentary, verse 39 ....……………………….……... 225

Noah’s Ark ..…………………………………… 225-226

Commentary, verse 40 .....………………………… 227-228

Commentary, verse 41 ....……………………….……... 229

Commentary, verse 42 ....……………………….……... 230

Commentary, verse 43 ....……………………….……... 231

The educational implications of Noah’s Flood ..… 232-234

Commentary, verse 44 .....………………………… 235-236

Commentary, verse 45 ....……………………….……... 237

Commentary, verse 46 .....………………………… 238-239

Commentary, verse 47 ....……………………….……... 240

Commentary, verse 48 .....………………………… 241-242

Commentary, verse 49 .....………………………… 243-245

Section 5: The Ministry of Hūd …….………………….. 246

Commentary, verse 50 .....………………………… 246-247

Commentary, verse 51 ....……………………….……... 248

Commentary, verse 52 .....………………………… 249-250

Commentary, verse 53 ....……………………….……... 251

Commentary, verse 54 ....……………………….……... 252

Commentary, verse 55 ....……………………….……... 253

Commentary, verse 56 ....……………………….……... 254

Commentary, verse 57 .....………………………… 255-256

Commentary, verse 58 ....……………………….……... 257

Commentary, verse 59 ....……………………….……... 258

p: 8

Commentary, verse 60 .....………………………… 259-260

Section 6: The Ministry of Sālih .……………………… 261

Commentary, verse 61 .....………………………… 261-262

Commentary, verse 62 .....………………………… 263-264

Commentary, verse 63 ....……………………….……... 265

Commentary, verse 64 ....……………………….……... 266

Commentary, verse 65 ....……………………….……... 267

Commentary, verse 66 ....……………………….……... 268

Commentary, verses 67-68 ..……………………… 269-270

Section 7: Ministry of Lot ……………………………… 271

Commentary, verse 69 .....………………………… 271-272

Commentary, verse 70 ....……………………….……... 273

Commentary, verse 71 ....……………………….……... 274

Commentary, verse 72 ....……………………….……... 275

Commentary, verse 73 .....………………………… 276-277

Commentary, verse 74 ....……………………….……... 278

Commentary, verses 75-76 ..……………………… 279-280

Commentary, verse 77 .....………………………… 281-282

Commentary, verse 78 .....………………………… 283-284

Commentary, verses 79-80 ..…………………….……... 285

The sin of Sodomy in the Qur’ān and Traditions ...… 286

Commentary, verse 81 .....………………………… 287-288

Commentary, verses 82-83 ..……………………… 289-290

Section 8: The Ministry of Shu‘ayb …………………… 291

Commentary, verse 84 .....………………………… 291-292

Commentary, verse 85 .....………………………… 293-294

Commentary, verse 86 ....……………………….……... 295

Commentary, verse 87 .....………………………… 296-297

Commentary, verse 88 .....………………………… 298-299

Commentary, verse 89 ....……………………….……... 300

Commentary, verse 90 ....……………………….……... 301

Commentary, verse 91 .....………………………… 302-303

p: 9

Commentary, verse 92 ....……………………….……... 304

Commentary, verse 93 ....……………………….……... 305

Commentary, verse 94 .....………………………… 306-307

Section 9: The Ministry of Moses ...…………………… 308

Commentary, verses 96-97 ..……………………… 308-309

Commentary, verse 98 ....……………………….……... 310

Commentary, verse 99 ....……………………….……... 311

Commentary, verse 100 ..……………………….……... 312

Commentary, verse 101 ..……………………….……... 313

Commentary, verse 102 ..……………………….……... 314

Commentary, verses 103-104 ..…………………… 315-316

Commentary, verses 105-107 ..…………………… 317-319

Commentary, verse 108 ...………………………… 320-323

The means of happiness and wretchedness ……... 320-323

Commentary, verse 109 ...………………………… 324-325

Section 10: Exhortation to shun evil ...………………… 326

Commentary, verse 110 ...………………………… 326-327

Commentary, verse 111 ..……………………….……... 328

Commentary, verse 112 ...………………………… 329-330

The command of stead fastness ………….……... 329-330

Commentary, verse 113 ...………………………… 331-333

Reliance upon the unjust ..……………….…….... 331-332

Explanations ..…………………...…………….. 332-333

Commentary, verses 114-115 ..…………………… 334-338

Commentary, verse 116 ...………………………… 339-341

Commentary, verse 117 ..……………………….……... 342

Commentary, verse 118 ...………………………… 343-344

Commentary, verse 119 ..……………………….……... 345

Commentary, verse 120 ...………………………… 346-347

Commentary, verses 121-122 ..………………….……... 348

Commentary, verse 123 ...………………………… 349-350

p: 10

Sura Yusuf, No. 12 (111 verses) ..……………………… 351

The Magnitude and Glory of the Qur’ān ……… 351-352

The Content of the Sura ...………………………. 353-356

Section 1: Yusuf suffers …………………………..……. 357

Commentary, verse 1 ..…..……………………….…..... 358

Commentary, verse 2 .....…………………….…..... 359-360

Commentary, verse 3 .....…………………….…..... 361-363

Commentary, verse 4 ....…………………….…...... 364-368

Commentary, verse 5 ....…………………….…...... 369-370

Commentary, verse 6 ....…………………….…..... 371-372

Section 2: Yusuf suffers the treatment of his brothers . 373

Commentary, verse 7 ....…………………….…..... 373-375

Commentary, verse 8 ....…………………….…..... 376-377

Commentary, verse 9 ....…………………….…..... 378-380

Commentary, verse 10 ...…………………….…..... 381-384

Commentary, verses 11-12 ………………….…..... 385-386

Commentary, verses 13-14 ………………….…..... 387-389

Commentary, verse 15 ...…………………….…..... 390-391

Commentary, verse 16 ...…………………….…..... 392-393

Commentary, verse 17 ...…………………….…..... 394-396

Commentary, verse 18 ...…………………….…..... 397-399

Commentary, verse 19 ...…………………….…..... 400-401

Commentary, verse 20 …......…………………….…..... 402

Section 3: Yusuf’s firmness in piety against the temptation

Commentary, verse 21 ...…………………….…..... 403-404

Commentary, verse 22 ...…………………….…..... 405-406

Commentary, verse 23 ...…………………….…..... 407-410

Commentary, verse 24 ...…………………….…..... 411-413

Commentary, verse 25 ...…………………….…..... 414-415

Commentary, verse 26 ...…………………….…..... 416-417

Commentary, verse 27 …......…………………….…..... 418

Commentary, verse 28 ...…………………….…..... 419-420

p: 11

Commentary, verse 29 ...…………………….…..... 421-422

Section 4: Yusuf prefers prison against the temptation 423

Commentary, verse 30 ...…………………….…..... 423-424

Commentary, verse 31 ...…………………….…..... 425-426

Commentary, verse 32 ...…………………….…..... 427-428

Commentary, verse 33 ...…………………….…..... 429-434

Commentary, verse 34 …......…………………….…..... 435

Commentary, verse 35 ...…………………….…..... 436-437

Section 5: Yusuf preaches Unity of Allah in the prison 438

Commentary, verse 36 ...…………………….…..... 438-439

Commentary, verse 37 ...…………………….…..... 440-442

Commentary, verse 38 ...…………………….…..... 443-445

Commentary, verse 39 ...…………………….…..... 446-447

Commentary, verse 40 ...…………………….…..... 448-449

Commentary, verse 41 ...…………………….…..... 450-451

Commentary, verse 42 ...…………………….…..... 453-455

Section 6: the King’s dream, Yusuf’s interpretation … 456

Commentary, verse 43 ...…………………….…..... 456-458

Commentary, verse 44 ...…………………….…..... 459-460

Commentary, verse 45 …......…………………….…..... 461

Commentary, verse 46 …......…………………….…..... 462

Commentary, verse 47 ...…………………….…..... 463-464

Commentary, verses 48-49 ………………….…..... 465-466

Section 7: Yusuf cleared of the false charge ………….. 467

Commentary, verse 50 ...…………………….…..... 467-469

Commentary, verse 51 ...…………………….…..... 470-471

Commentary, verse 52 ...…………………….…..... 472-473

Commentary, verse 53 ...…………………….…..... 474-475

Commentary, verse 54 ...…………………….…..... 476-477

Commentary, verse 55 ...…………………….…..... 478-483

Commentary, verses 56-57 ………………….…..... 484-485

p: 12

Section 8: Yusuf measures out corn to his brothers ….. 486

Commentary, verse 58 ...…………………….…..... 486-487

Commentary, verse 59 ...…………………….…..... 488-489

Commentary, verse 60 …......…………………….…..... 490

Commentary, verse 61 …......…………………….…..... 491

Commentary, verse 62 ...…………………….…..... 492-493

Commentary, verse 63 …......…………………….…..... 494

Commentary, verse 64 …......…………………….…..... 495

Commentary, verse 65 ...…………………….…..... 496-497

Commentary, verse 66 ...…………………….…..... 498-499

Commentary, verse 67 …......…………………….…..... 500

Commentary, verse 68 ...…………………….…..... 501-502

Section 9: Yusuf meets his brother ……………………. 503

Commentary, verse 69 ...…………………….…..... 503-504

Commentary, verse 70 ...…………………….…..... 505-506

Commentary, verses 71-72 .........…………………….… 507

Commentary, verse 73 ...…………………….…..... 508-509

Commentary, verse 74 …......…………………….…..... 510

Commentary, verse 75 …......…………………….…..... 511

Commentary, verse 76 ...…………………….…..... 512-513

Commentary, verse 77 …......…………………….…..... 514

Commentary, verse 78 …......…………………….…..... 515

Commentary, verse 79 …......…………………….…..... 516

Section 10: Yusuf discloses his identity ……………….. 517

Commentary, verse 80 ...…………………….…..... 517-519

Commentary, verse 81 …......…………………….…..... 520

Commentary, verse 82 ...…………………….…..... 521-522

Commentary, verse 83 ...…………………….…..... 523-525

Commentary, verse 84 ...…………………….…..... 526-527

Commentary, verse 85 …......…………………….…..... 528

Commentary, verse 86 ...…………………….…..... 529-530

Commentary, verse 87 ...…………………….…..... 531-532

p: 13

Commentary, verse 88 ...…………………….…..... 533-534

Commentary, verse 89 …......…………………….…..... 535

Commentary, verse 90 ...…………………….…..... 536-537

Commentary, verse 91 …......…………………….…..... 538

Commentary, verse 92 ...…………………….…..... 539-540

Commentary, verse 93 ...…………………….…..... 541-543

Section 11: Jacob goes to Yusuf ..……………………… 544

Commentary, verse 94 ...…………………….…..... 544-545

Commentary, verse 95 …......…………………….…..... 546

Commentary, verse 96 ...…………………….…..... 547-548

Commentary, verse 97 …......…………………….…..... 549

Commentary, verse 98 ...…………………….…..... 550-551

Commentary, verse 99 ...…………………….…..... 552-554

Commentary, verse 100 .…………………….…..... 555-557

Commentary, verse 101 .…………………….…..... 558-562

Commentary, verse 102 .....…………………….…...…. 563

Commentary, verse 103 .....…………………….…...…. 564

Commentary, verse 104 .....…………………….…...…. 565

Section 12: Histories of ancient people serve as a lesson

Commentary, verse 105 .…………………….…..... 566-567

Commentary, verse 106 .…………………….…..... 568-570

Commentary, verse 107 .....…………………….…...…. 571

Commentary, verse 108 .…………………….…..... 572-573

Commentary, verse 109 .…………………….…..... 574-576

Commentary, verse 110 .…………………….…..... 577-578

Commentary, verse 111 .…………………….…..... 579-582

References …………………….……………… 583-585

Index …………………….…………………………... 586

The list of Publications of the Library …… 599

p: 14

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Introduction

This book contains the English translation of the verses and commentary of three Suras of the Holy Qur’ān: Yūnus, Hūd, and Yūsuf. They insist of nearly parts eleven and twelve, out of thirty parts, of the Qur’ān.

There has occurred a delay in the translation, publication, and distribution of this book, No. 7, which fortunately has been removed, and the current book is available for you after the publication of book No. 9. By the help of Allah, book No. 8, will also be offered you soon, so that the gap between books No. 6 and 9 might be auspiciously filled, Allah willing.

It is noteworthy to be mentioned here that the main introductory of this endeavour has been explained in details at the beginning of the first part of the commentary of the Qur’ān. Those dear readers who desire to know more about the sourse of the commentary of the Qur’ān and be familiar with some essential data towards the aim of this holy effort, may refer to it. It must be helpful along the way of studying this book, too.

As usual, again and again we ask Allah, the Exalted, that He helps us, as ever before, and assists us to complete this sacred endeavour successfully.

May He (s.w.t.) guide and assist all of us by the light of the Qur’ān to pave its Straight Path further and further, for we are always in need of His favours.

The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘Āmilī

The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

p: 16

Sura Yūnus No. 10

Point

(Revealed in Mecca)

(109 verses in 11 sections)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful.

The Contents of Sura Yūnus

No.10 (109 Verses)

Sura Yūnus is the tenth Sura of the Holy Qur’ān which was revealed during the early days of the Prophet’s appointment in Mecca. This Sura contains 109 verses, and its main topics are about monotheism, the authenticity of the Qur’ān, answers to those who deny revelation, inspiring fear in the unbelievers, exposing the glory and magnitude of the act of creation and of the Creator, the lack of permanence of the world as well as calling the attentions of all peoples to the world after death.

The former Sura, that is “Repentance”, dealt with the acts of the hypocrites as well as their punishment, while this Sura refers to the acts of polytheists.

As to the rewards accounted for reciting and reading this Sura, there have been cited some traditions among which is the tradition narrated by Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: He who recites Sura Yūnus every two or three months may not be of the ignorant and will be of the near-stationed on the Day of Resurrection. (1)

p: 17


1- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, and Tafsī-i-Burhān

Sura Yūnus (Jonah)

No. 10 (Revealed in Mecca)

109 verses in 11 sections

Section 1: The Qur’ān contains Signs from the All-Wise

Point

The object of the revelation of the Qur’ān to the Apostle (Muhammad) – The believers and the disbelievers in the Turah and the reward and the punishment.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

﴿1﴾ الر تِلْکَ ءَایَاتُ الْکِتَابِ الْحَکِیمِ

1. “ Alif ‘A’, Lām ‘L’, Rā ‘R’. These are the verses of the Book of Wisdom.”

Commentary: verse 1

It is noteworthy that six consecutive suras of the Qur’ān begin with abbreviated letters which are recited: Alif, Lām, Rā. These Suras are: Yūnus, Hūd, Yūsuf, Ar-Ra‘d (with an exception, of course), ’Ibrāhīm, and Al-Hijr. Each of these letters is an indication to the Names of Allah or to some other

p: 18

things which have been explained at the beginning of Sura Al-Baqarah.

The Arabic word /tilka/ refers to the verses that are found in this Sura.

The objective meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase /al kitāb il hakīm/ is the “Protected Tablet” or the Qur’ān. Since it contains wisdom and teaches by means of wisdom, it is therefore Wise.

In other words; the Qur’ān has a high rank, because the Holy Book itself is Wise. Simultaneously, while it contains both teachings of wisdom and is wise in content, it is a judge and an arbitrator as well. It remains intact from hostile elements and history and the passage of time can leave no impact upon it. It is “the Book of Wisdom”.

****

p: 19

﴿2﴾ أَکَانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَباً أَنْ أَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَی رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أَنْ أَنذِرِ النَّاسَ وَبَشّرِ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَنَّ لَهُمْ قَدَمَ صِدْقٍ عِنْدَ رَبّهِمْ قَالَ الْکَافِرُونَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَسَاحِرٌ مُبِینٌ

2. “Was it a wonder to the people that We revealed to a man from among themselves that he should warn mankind and give good tidings to those who believe that they have before their Lord the rank of Truth? (While)

the unbelievers say: ‘This is indeed an evident sorcerer!’”

Commentary: verse 2

The verses of wisdom of the Qur’ān are composed of the same letters and sounds that are just like Alif, Lam, and Rā. Their differences with other statements lie in the fact that they are intermingled with divine wisdom, the sort of which is so encompassing that it exposes the truth, and drags mankind to guidance, but the people do not believe this fact that a man, selected from among themselves, can receive revelations from Allah. This matter is not surprising, since the aim of revelation is to warn the people and give glad tidings to the believers notifying them of the high esteem in which they are being held with their Creator. If they believe firmly in Him, He guides them and rewards them accordingly(1)! The verse says:

“Was it a wonder to the people that We revealed to a man from among themselves that he should warn

p: 20


1- In Islamic quotations, whether those of the Sunnis or those of the Shīa‘h, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) has been known as the Propagator of Truth. (See the Commentary of Qurtubī and Al-Borhan).

mankind and give good tidings to those who believe that they have before their Lord the rank of Truth?…”

The idolaters, however, said that “this man” (meaning the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), must have obviously been a sorcerer and a magician since he brought something that could not be brought by others. The verse continues saying:

“… (While) the unbelievers say: ‘This is indeed an evident sorcerer!’”

The disbelievers considered prophecy as sorcery and, because of their short sightedness, dark heartedness, and lack of understanding, they could mostly not grasp the truth and distinguish the difference between miracles and the work of magicians.

****

p: 21

﴿3﴾ إِنَّ رَبَّکُمُ اللّهُ الَّذِی خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فِی سِتَّةِ أَیَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَی عَلَی الْعَرْشِ یُدَبِّرُ الاَمْرَ مَا مِن شَفِیعٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ بَعْدِ إِذْنِهِ ذَلِکُمُ اللّهُ رَبُّکُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ أَفَلاَ تَذَکَّرُونَ

3. “Verily, your Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the Earth in six Days. Then He established Himself on ‘Arsh (the Throne), directing the affair. No intercessor can there be except after (obtaining) His leave. This is Allah your Lord; Him therefore worship you: will you not remember?”

Commentary: verse 3

The objective meaning of ‘Six Days’ is six periods of time in the course of creation.

The ‘throne’ (‘arsh) alludes to power and omnipotence. When one says someone was enthroned or overthrown, he implies that he was elevated in power or stripped of his power. Allah’s comprehensive authority extends all over existence both before the creation of the earth and the heavens and after their creation. The Qur’ān says: “And His ‘Arsh (throne) was over the water.”(1)

Even next to the end of the world and during the Resurrection, Allah’s omnipotence over all existence will remain intact, too. The Qur’ān says: “… and above them eight shall bear on that Day your Lord’s ‘Arsh (throne).”(2)

p: 22


1- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 7
2- Sura Al-Hāqqah, No. 69, verse 17

Messages:

1. Acquiring knowledge about Allah (s.w.t.) should precede worshipping Him.

2. Worship must be kept exclusively for Him Who has the power to create and administer all the affairs of creation and to no one else.

3. The creation of the world has been accomplished according to a plan and an arranged program, (in six days). When there are pre-ordaining plans for all beings in the system of creation, how can one think of human beings, who are the outstanding achievements of the creative process, to be without any planned destiny? The verse says:

“Verily, your Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the Earth in six Days. Then He established Himself on ‘Arsh (the Throne), directing the affair. …”

4. Allah has created the entire existence and is in full command, administering it with wisdom while leaving no one in charge of any part without His prior approval.

5. Any effort at mediation by any being must meet with His approval. Thus one, such as idols, cannot be unduly appointed as an intercessor. The verse says:

“… No intercessor can there be except after (obtaining) His leave. …”

6. Extremists might try to introduce the Creator as Allah, nevertheless they consider themselves as competent policy-makers and able to separate religion from politics. It says:

“…This is Allah your Lord; Him therefore worship you:…”

Man believes in his Creator. He only needs to be reminded.

The verse concludes:

“… will you not remember?”

7. Deity is not separate from Lordship.

p: 23

﴿4﴾ إِلَیْهِ مَرْجِعُکُمْ جَمِیعاً وَعْدَ اللّهِ حَقّاً إِنَّهُ یَبْدَؤُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ یُعِیدُهُ لِیَجْزِیَ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ بِالْقِسْطِ وَالَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لَهُمْ شَرَابٌ مِنْ حَمِیمٍ وَعَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ بِمَا کَانُوا یَکْفُرُونَ

4. “To Him will be your return, all together. The promise of Allah is true. Verily He originates the (process of) creation, then He causes it to return, that He may reward with justice those who believe and do righteous deeds; but those who disbelieve, for them shall be a drink from the boiling fluids and a painful chastisement for what they used to reject.”

Commentary: verse 4

This verse puts forth both the principle of Resurrection (to Him will be your return), and its probability, (…He originates the (process of) creation, then He causes it to return,…). This meaning is just like verse 19 of Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7 which states: “… As He brought you forth in the beginning, so shall you return.” And it also refers to the aim of Resurrection which involves punishment and reward. The verse continues saying:

“… that He may reward with justice those who believe and do righteous deeds; but those who disbelieve, for them shall be a drink from the boiling fluids and a painful chastisement for what they used to reject.”

Therefore, those who are believers and have done good deeds will be rewarded in a just manner, leading them to Paradise. The share of the unbelievers will be a burning liquid made of boiling water that will torture them painfully and they will be kept in Hell forever.

p: 24

﴿5﴾ هُوَ الَّذِی جَعَلَ الشَّمْسَ ضِیَآءً وَالْقَمَرَ نُوراً وَقَدَّرَهُ مَنَازِلَ لِتَعْلَمُوا عَدَدَ السّنِینَ وَالْحِسَابَ مَا خَلَقَ اللّهُ ذَلِکَ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ یُفَصِّلُ الاَیَاتِ

لِقَوْمٍ یَعْلَمُونَ

5. “He it is Who made the sun a radiation and the moon a light, and determined it by stations, that you might know the number of years and the reckoning (of time). Allah did not create that save in truth. (Thus) does He explain the Signs in detail, for a people who know.”

Commentary: verse 5

There are words used in the Qur’ān for the sun, such as /sirāj/ and /dīyā’/, which signify a strong and intensive light. As for the moon, the words used are /nūr/ and /munīr/ which signify even dim light as well.

From among the tokens of Allah’s designs in the world of existence and His absolute command over the universe, one can name the wise order spread throughout the entire cosmos. Do you not behold what a heat and what a light He has given to the sun? They change with the changes of the sun in the morning and during the day, and manifest themselves in the variety of the seasons of the year. It varies at dawn and midday, not exceeding the limits at any extreme. If the sun’s heat exceeds what it already is, all the earth would be incinerated, and if it decreases from its present temperature, the earth and what ever is in it will freeze, and in both cases, life will terminate in its totality. If the light of the sun was extinguished you would no longer be able to see the moon for it borrows its light from the sun. It spreads its

p: 25

light at nighttime over the earth, residing temporarily in its different stages: as the full moon, as a crescent and occasionally disappearing altogether. Through observing the regularity of these changes mankind can keep track of their days, months and years, organize their work and make plans with a schedule. That is, it is an accurate natural calendar that can benefit both the sage and the illiterate for keeping track of the rhythm of their work in their daily-lives. This privilege of the moon is besides the light that it gives us. The verse says:

“He it is Who made the sun a radiation and the moon a light, and determined it by stations, that you might know the number of years and the reckoning (of time). …”

Then the Qur’ān implies that this process of creation and the revolution and rotation of the sun and the moon are not to be dismissed as trivial matters. The verse continues saying:

“… Allah did not create that save in truth. …”

The cloud and the wind, the moon and the sun move in the sky that you may earn your bread, and you should not eat it without being aware of your Provider.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān emphasizes that Allah explains His verses for those who comprehend them although those who are ill-sighted and unaware overlook all these verses, not understanding the slightest thing from them. It says:

“… (Thus) does He explain the Signs in detail, for a people who know.”

****

p: 26

﴿6﴾ إِنَّ فِی اخْتِلاَفِ الَّیْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَمَا خَلَقَ اللّهُ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یَتَّقُونَ

6. “ Verily, in the alternation of night and day, and all that Allah has created in the heavens and the earth, surely there are signs for a people who keep from evil.”

Commentary: verse 6

Allah has designed the universe in keeping with His Own magnificence and wisdom, the cycle of night and day, the overarching heavens, the fixed and moving stars, the animals, plants, inanimate objects, and all the rest of provisions and bounties provided in the earth are proofs and evidences upon His Oneness and Glory for those people who avoid committing sins and disobeying Allah for the fear of His punishment. The fact that He only mentions the pious as those who reflect upon His Signs is an indication that it is only such people who take lessons by observing the worldly phenomena. The rest of mankind are blinded by their own negligence and ignorance; no phenomenon can affect on their hearts; thus, they cannot grasp the objectives of creation.

Incidentally, the word ‘alternation’ /’ixtilāf/, mentioned in the holy verse, signifies coming and going as well as variation. Thus the night and the day are different in some respects:

A. They alternatively substitute for each other. Allah says:

“ … The sign of the night have We made to pass away and have We the sign of the day manifest, …”(1)

p: 27


1- Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 12

B. Night is pre-ordained for tranquility and the day for the hustle and bustle of struggle. Allah says:

“And We made the night as a covering,” “And We made the day for (seeking) livelihood.”(1)

C. The decrease and increase in the number of daylight hours in the different seasons of the year.

D. The change in the hours of the day and the night in various regions of the world. The verse says:

“ Verily, in the alternation of night and day, and all that Allah has created in the heavens and the earth, surely there are signs for a people who keep from evil.”

Question: Why is it that some scientists are atheists?

Answer: In itself, science is not sufficient. The approach to truth must stem from intentional and purposeful people and the motive must originate from those who honestly seek the truth and reality. Thus sins and pollutions from sin leave a negative impact upon one’s analysis and cognition.

****

p: 28


1- Sura Naba’, No. 78, verses 10, 11

﴿7﴾ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ لاَ یَرْجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا وَرَضُوا بِالْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَاطْمَاَنُّوا بِهَا وَالَّذِینَ هُمْ عَنْ ءَایَاتِنَا غَافِلُونَ

﴿8﴾ اُوْلَئِکَ مَأْوَاهُمُ النَّارُ بِمَا کَانُوا یَکْسِبُونَ

7. “ Verily those who do not expect the meeting with Us, but are pleased with the life of this world and are satisfied with it, and those who are neglectful of Our Signs,”

8. “ These! Their abode is the Fire for what they used to earn.”

Commentary: verses 7-8

From this verse on, there is also a description concerning the Resurrection and the destiny of people in the Hereafter.

At first, the verse says:

“Verily those who do not expect on the meeting with Us, but are pleased with the life of this world and are satisfied with it, …”

Then it refers to those who are neglectful of the revelations of Allah and do not meditate upon them so as to be thoroughly awakened and feel responsibility. The verse continues saying:

“… and those who are neglectful of Our Signs,”

Both of these two groups will have their abode in the Fire for the evil actions they have committed. The verse says:

“ Their abode is the Fire for what they used to earn.”

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “He who loves meeting Allah, Allah also loves meeting him.” (1)

p: 29


1- Tafsīr-ul-Furqān

In fact, the direct result of the lack of belief in the Resurrection is this very love unto this limited life, of worldly position and a confidence and reliance upon it.

Also, negligence from the revelations of Allah, is the origin of separation from Allah which in turn is the origin of the lack of sympathy and, consequently, falling into pollution, mischief, and sin whose ultimate result cannot be aught but Fire.

****

p: 30

﴿9﴾ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ یَهْدِیهِمْ رَبُّهُم بِإِیمَانِهِمْ

تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهِمُ الاَنْهَارُ فِی جَنَّاتِ النَّعِیمِ

9. “ Verily those who believe and do righteous deeds, their Lord will guide them by their Faith: beneath them rivers flow in gardens of bliss.”

Commentary: verse 9

Then the Qur’ān refers to the state of another group who behave opposite of the two groups mentioned before.

The holy verse says:

“ Verily those who believe and do righteous deeds, their Lord will guide them by their Faith: …”

This beam of light of Divine guidance which has its origins in their faith enlightens every aspect within the entire horizons of their lives. They are so enlightened by that light that they will never submit themselves to the falsity of the materialist schools, satanic fancies or the false glamour associated with sin, wealth and power, and they never pave the path of astray.

As for the Hereafter, the Creator (s.w.t.) establishes them in palaces and Gardens underneath which Rivers flow. The verse continues saying:

“…beneath them rivers flow in gardens of bliss.”

****

p: 31

﴿10﴾ دَعْوَاهُمْ فِیهَا سُبْحَانَکَ اللَّهُمَّ وَتَحِیَّتُهُمْ فِیهَا سَلاَمٌ وءَاخِرُ دَعْوَاهُمْ أَنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبّ الْعَالَمِینَ

10. “Their cry therein (will be): ‘Glory be to You, O Allah!’ and ‘Peace’ will be their greeting therein. And the close of their cry (will be): ‘(All) praise is (only) Allah’s, the Lord of the Worlds’.”

Commentary: verse 10

The faithful will lead their lives in an environment full of peace, kindness, love unto the Lord, and blessings of various kinds. Whenever they contemplate these things and reflect upon His Essence and qualities, in their speech and prayers in Paradise they will invoke their Lord, and as the verse says:

“Their cry therein (will be): ‘Glory be to You, O Allah!’…”

And whenever they encounter each other, their talk will be of peace and friendliness. Their greetings are exclusively /salām/. The verse continues saying:

“… and ‘Peace’ will be their greeting therein. …”

And finally, whenever they enjoy the various blessings of Allah in Paradise, they will start thanking Him, and end their words with gratitude. The verse says:

“…And the close of their cry (will be): ‘(All) praise is (only) Allah’s, the Lord of the Worlds’.”

Explanations:

“Peace” is the word uttered by the people in Paradise and the atmosphere of Paradise is filled with /salām/ (peace). It comes from different sources, such as from Allah: “ Peace: a

p: 32

word from a Merciful Lord”(1), and which comes from the angels saying: “Peace be upon you, you shall be happy;”(2). It also is uttered by all those who reside in Paradise. “Only the saying: ‘Peace, Peace’.”(3)

The holy phrase “(All) praise is (only) Allah’s” is the saying of the prophets and saints.

Hadrat Noah (a.s.), after being released from the unjust people uttered these words, and ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) also, saying them, thanked Allah in his old age for He had bestowed him Ishmael and Ishāq.

Some Islamic tradition indicate that the People of Paradise, by uttering /subhaanaka ’allahumma/ will call up the hosts of Paradise, who in turn show up immediately and fulfill their wishes. (Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn, the Commentary)

****

p: 33


1- Sura Yāseen, No. 36, verse 58
2- Sura Az-Zumae, No. 39, verse 73
3- Sura Al-Wāqi‘ah, No. 56, verse 26

Section 2: Ingratitude of Men

Point

Reason for the respite given – Man prays for help when in difficulty but forgets Allah immediately as he is relieved – Men were one single people but later they disagreed and got separated in tribes, and communities and nations

﴿11﴾ وَلَوْ یُعَجِّلُ اللّهُ لِلنَّاسِ الشَّرَّ اسْتِعْجَالَهُم بِالْخَیْرِ لَقُضِیَ إِلَیْهِمْ أَجَلُهُمْ فَنَذَرُ الَّذِینَ لایَرْجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا فِی طُغْیَانِهِمْ یَعْمَهُونَ

11. “ And if Allah were to hasten on for men the ill (they have earned) as they would hasten on the good, surely their term would already be decreed unto them. But We leave those who do not expect the meeting with Us, in their contumacy, wandering blindly.”

Commentary: verse 11

This verse also deals with the subject of punishment and reward meted out to the evildoers. First, the Qur’ān implies if Allah punished the evil-doers swiftly in this world and hastened on their punishment at the same speed in which they are after the good things of this world and their own interests, that would be the end of the world and no traces of them would remain. The verse says:

“ And if Allah were to hasten on for men the ill (they have earned) as they would hasten on the good, Surely their term would already be decreed unto them. …”

However, as Allah’s grace encompasses all His servants, even the evildoers, idol worshippers, and non-believers, He

p: 34

does not hasten on their punishment lest they wake-up and repent and be lead straight.

At the end of the verse, He says that punishment is for those who do not believe in the Resurrection and the Meeting with Him; they are left alone so that they may stray and remain in confusion, not knowing the truth from “untruth” and the right path from the wrong. The verse says:

“… But We leave those who do not expect the meeting with Us, in their contumacy, wandering blindly.”

****

p: 35

﴿12﴾ وَإِذَا مَسَّ الإِنْسَانَ الضُّرُّ دَعَانَا لِجَنْبِهِ أَوْ قَاعِداً أَوْ قَآئِماً فَلَمَّا کَشَفْنَا عَنْهُ ضُرَّهُ مَرَّ کَأَن لَمْ یَدْعُنَآ إِلَی ضُرّ ٍ مَسَّهُ کَذَلِکَ زُیِّنَ لِلْمُسْرِفِینَ مَا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

12. “ And when an affliction touches a man, he calls Us (while reclining) on his side, or sitting, or standing. But when We remove from him his affliction, he passes on, as if he never called Us to an affliction that touched him. Thus is made fair seeming to the extravagant that which they have been doing.”

Commentary: verse 12

Then the Qur’ān refers to the existence of the light of monotheism in man, which emanates from the depth of his soul. It indicates that when man suffers from the loss of something, and he is helpless on all sides, he seeks Allah’s help by stretching his hands towards Him, calling Him in whatever state he is whether lying on his side, sitting or standing. The verse says:

“ And when an affliction touches a man, he calls Us (while reclining) on his side, or sitting, or standing. …”

Yes, the positive aspect of the difficulties and painful incidents is that they unveil the true character of human beings and, though it may last merely for a while, the light of monotheism eventually shines forth.

Then the Qur’ān implies that these people, however, are so in capacious and unwise that as soon as their troubles are removed they once more become so immersed in oblivion that it is as if they had made no supplications at all, and He had not given them any assistance. The verse says:

p: 36

“… But when We remove from him his affliction, he passes on, as if he never called Us to an affliction that touched him. Thus is made fair seeming to the extravagant that which they have been doing.”

It is this very ingratitude and negligence that has made the indecent acts of the mischief makers seemingly beautiful for them.

****

p: 37

﴿13﴾ وَلَقَدْ أَهْلَکْنَا الْقُرُونَ مِن قَبْلِکُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُوا وَجَآءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُم بِالبَیِّنَاتِ وَمَا کَانُوا لِیُؤْمِنُوا کَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی الْقَوْمَ الْمُ-جْرِمِینَ

13. “ And certainly We destroyed the generations before you when they were unjust, and their messengers came to them with clear arguments and they would not believe. Thus do We recompense the guilty people. ”

Commentary: verse 13

In this holy verse, Allah informs us of the calamities which were inflicted upon previous nations and warns the present nations against the descent of those calamities which may fall upon them.

The Qur’ān announces that Allah exterminated former nations by means of kinds of punishment when they inflicted injustice upon themselves by revolting, becoming disobedient, and after sending prophets to them with obvious miracles and clear proofs. The verse says:

“ And certainly We destroyed the generations before you when they were unjust, and their messengers came to them with clear arguments and they would not believe. …”

This verse carries this message that the secret of their eradication was that if they had been to remain existent, they definitely would not have believed in their prophets and the Books. Which were sent to them.

In the future, too, Allah will inflict calamities upon those unbelieving people who do not reform themselves in spite of offering them proofs for completing arguments, and with the full understanding that they are well-informed as to the consequences and that they will not believe. The verse continues saying:

“… Thus do We recompense the guilty people. ”

p: 38

﴿14﴾ ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَاکُمْ خَلآئِفَ فِی الأَرْضِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ لِنَنْظُرَ کَیْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ

14. “ Then We made you successors in the earth after them to see how you behave.”

Commentary: verse 14

Allah expresses more explicitly the matter in this verse, implying that, after destroying them, He substituted you on the earth in their place so that He may observe the way you behave. The verse says:

“ Then We made you successors in the earth after them to see how you behave.”

From the sentence “and they would not believe:”, mentioned in the previous verse, it is understood that Allah exterminates only those whose situation leaves no hope that they will even be probable believers in the future, for those who may become believers in the future are not involved in this category for such punishments.

****

p: 39

﴿15﴾ وإِذَا تُتْلَی عَلَیْهِمْ ءَایَاتُنَا بَیِّنَاتٍ قَالَ الَّذِینَ لاَ یَرْجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا ائْتِ بِقُرْءَانٍ غَیْرِ هَذَآ أَوْ بَدِّ لْهُ قُلْ مَایَکُونُ لِی أَنْ اُبَدِّ لَهُ مِن تِلْقَآئِ نَفْسِی

إِنْ أَتَّبِعُ إِلاَّ مَا یُوحَی إِلَیَّ

إِنّی أَخَافُ إِنْ عَصَیْتُ رَبّی عَذَابَ یَوْمٍ عَظِیمٍ

15. “ And when Our Clear Signs are recited unto them, those who do not expect the meeting with Us, say: ‘Bring us a Qur’ān other than this, or alter it.’ Say: ‘It is not for me to alter it of my own accord, I follow naught but what is revealed unto me; verily, I fear, if I were to disobey my Lord the Penalty of a Great Day (to come).’”

The Occasion of the Revelation:

This holy verse and the next two verses had been revealed concerning several idol-worshippers when they came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said: “Whatever this Qur’ān says about abandoning the worship of our great idols namely Lāt, Uzzā, Manāt, Hubal and its disrespect of them is not acceptable and bearable to us. If you want us to follow you, get us another Qur’ān which is free of this criticism, or, at least change such ideas in this present Qur’ān.”

Commentary: verse 15

These holy verses, following the previous verses, are all concerned with ‘Origin and End’.

First, The Qur’ān alludes to one of the great mistakes of the idol-worshippers. It says:

p: 40

“ And when Our Clear Signs are recited unto them, those who do not expect the meeting with Us, say: ‘Bring us a Qur’ān other than this, or alter it.’ …”

These ignorant people did not want the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to guide them as a leader; they rather invited him to follow in the footsteps of their own superstitious conjectures.

The Qur’ān explicitly enlightens them regarding their grave mistake, ordering the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell them that it is impossible for him to alter the Divine revelation by himself. The verse says:

“… Say: ‘It is not for me to alter it of my own accord, …”

Then, to articulate further, he should add that he would only follow what was revealed to him, and that not only he could not make any alterations in that heavenly Revelation, but, also he feared the punishment of that Great Day (Resurrection) if he would disobey the Command of the Lord.

The holy verse says:

“… I follow naught but what is revealed unto me; verily, I fear, if I were to disobey my Lord the Penalty of a Great Day (to come).’”

****

p: 41

﴿16﴾ قُل لَوْ شَآءَ اللَّهُ مَا تَلَوْتُهُ عَلَیْکُمْ وَلآ أَدْرَاکُمْ بِهِ فَقَدْ لَبِثْتُ فِیکُمْ عُمُراً مِن قَبْلِهِ أَفَلاَ تَعْقِلُونَ

16. “ Say: ‘Had Allah so willed, I would not have recited it to you, nor would He have taught it to you. Indeed I have lived amongst you a lifetime before it. Have you then no sense?’”

Commentary: verse 16

In this verse the Qur’ān brings a reason for the Divine order by commanding the Prophet to say that his ideas do not have the slightest role in this Holy Book, and had Allah wanted, he would not have read the Qur’ān to them and they would not have been made aware of it. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘Had Allah so willed, I would not have recited it to you, nor would He have taught it to you. …”

I have lived among you a long time before this. It provides reason for what I claim, for you have never heard me saying such things before. If the verses had come from me, you should have heard me saying them during the past forty years as they would have been at the tip of my tongue, or at least parts of it might have been heard by someone in the past. How can you not notice such an obvious matter? The verse continues saying:

“… Indeed I have lived amongst you a lifetime before it. Have you then no sense?’”

****

p: 42

﴿17﴾ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَی عَلَی اللَّهِ کَذِباً أَوْ کَذَّبَ بِایَاتِهِ إِنَّهُ لا یُفْلِحُ الْمُ-جْرِمُونَ

17. “Who is then more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah, or belies His Signs? Verily the guilty ones will never prosper.”

Commentary: verse 17

In order to emphasize the point, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) adds that, being well aware that the worst kind of evil is that someone falsely attributes a lie to Allah, how could he then commit such a sin on the earth? The verse says:

“Who is then more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah, or belies His Signs? …”

And he who denies the Divine verses, his action is also the most cruel and unjust of all actions. If the unbelievers are unaware of the scope and volume of the severity and greatness of the sin of forging a lie to the Divine verses, the Prophet, on the contrary, is not so unaware. At any event, this action of theirs is a grave offence and those who perpetrate it will never be saved. The verse says:

“…Verily the guilty ones will never prosper.”

****

p: 43

﴿18﴾ وَیَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لا یَضُرُّهُمْ وَلا یَنفَعُهُمْ وَیَقُولُونَ هَؤُلآءِ شُفَعَآؤُنَا عِندَ اللَّهِ قُلْ اَتُنَبِّؤُنَ اللَّهَ بِمَا لا یَعلَمُ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَلا فِی الأَرْضِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَی عَمَّا یُشْرِکُونَ

18. “ And they worship, besides Allah, what can neither hurt them nor profit them, and they say: ‘These are our intercessors with Allah.’ Say: ‘Will you inform Allah of what He knows not either in the heavens or in the earth?’ Glory be to Him! High be He exalted above what they associate (with Him).”

Commentary: verse 18

The issue of monotheism is also continued in this verse by negating the claim that these idols are associated with divinity, and it has been proved as groundless by offering clear reasons. They used to worship icons and idols which neither did any harm to them nor any good. They were neither feared by the idol worshippers nor did the idols provide them with any profit so that they were worshipped for gaining benefit thereof. The verse says:

“ And they worship, besides Allah, what can neither hurt them nor profit them, …”

The Qur’ān deals with the groundless and unfounded claims of the idol worshippers when it implies that they claim that these idols serve as mediators between them and Allah which was one of the motives for worshipping them. The verse says:

“…and they say: ‘These are our intercessors with Allah.’…”

p: 44

The Qur’ān, in response to such a way of thinking, tells the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to ask them a question, as follows:

“…Say: ‘Will you inform Allah of what He knows not either in the heavens or in the earth?’ …”

Allusion is here made to the fact that if the Almighty had such mediators who would protect them, and wherever on the earth or in the skies they might have existed, He would have been well aware of their existence.

At the end of the verse it stresses emphatically on the fact that Allah is pure and superior to those partners whom they envisage for Him. The verse says:

“…Glory be to Him! High be He exalted above what they associate (with Him).”

****

p: 45

﴿19﴾ وَمَا کَانَ النَّاسُ

إِلآَّ اُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَاخْتَلَفُوا وَلَوْلاَ کَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبّکَ

لَقُضِیَ بَیْنَهُمْ فِیمَا فِیهِ یَخْتَلِفُونَ

19. “ And mankind were only one community, then they differed, and had not a Word already gone forth from your Lord, their differences would have been judged between them.”

Commentary: verse 19

This verse refers to the monotheistic nature of all human beings, alluding in part to the previous verse in connection with negating unbelief and idol worshipping. It implies that in the beginning, all human beings were of a single nation, and, with no exception, all were monotheists. The verse says:

“ And mankind were only one community, …”

This monotheistic nature, that was untouched at the beginning, because of shortsightedness and some satanic attitudes, underwent changes. With the passage of time, some went astray from the monotheistic path and became the adherents of polytheism. Thus the human society spitted into two groups: Monotheists and Polytheists. The verse continues saying:

“…then they differed, …”

Therefore, polytheism is in fact a deviation from what is innate in human nature, and its roots lie in some baseless ideas and conjectures.

p: 46

One might raise the issue at this point as to why the Almighty does not hasten to eradicate the origin of such differences by the speedy punishment of the polytheists?

The Qur’ān immediately gives an answer to this question implying that if Allah’s command in regard to the absence of their speedy punishment had not been already issued, arbitration would have been administered and their differences would have been judged, then all of them would meet their painful fate. The verse says:

“… and had not a Word already gone forth from your Lord, their differences would have been judged between them.”

****

p: 47

﴿20﴾ وَیَقُولُونَ لَوْلآ اُنزِلَ عَلَیْهِ ءَایَةٌ مِن رَبِّهِ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَا الْغَیْبُ لِلَّهِ فَانتَظِرُوا إِنّی مَعَکُم مِنَ الْمُنْتَظِرِینَ

20. “ And they say: ‘Why is not a Sign sent down to him from his Lord?’ Say then: ‘ Verily the Unseen is only for Allah (to know). Wait you then, verily I, also with you, will be of those who wait’.”

Commentary: verse 20

Once again, the Qur’ān deals with the pretexts of the polytheists for evading belief and faith in Islam. It indicates that the disbelievers complain about a miracle not being sent down from Allah to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The verse in this regard says:

“ And they say: ‘Why is not a Sign sent down to him from his Lord?’ …”

They meant, of course, that any time they demanded a miracle they desired, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should have acted immediately and accordingly (1) to fulfill their demands. It was forthwith revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that the invisible world and supernatural affairs, (miracles relating to the invisible and metaphysical world), belong to Allah alone. The verse says:

“… Say then: ‘ Verily the Unseen is only for Allah (to know). …”

p: 48


1- Some commentators state that Allah is aware of the world of Unseen and whatever stands in the way of divine miracles to be sent down is itself invisible, none is aware but Allah.

Therefore the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should tell them he could not perform miracles according to their wishes, which they would later deny and which would not convince them to become believers. In the final analysis, they refrained from believing regardless of the pretext.

At the end of the verse, from his tongue, the Qur’ān, in a threatening tone implies that if they did not stop being obstinate, they should expect divine punishment whilst, on the other hand, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should expect victory. The verse says:

“… Wait you then, verily I, also with you, will be of those who wait’.”

****

p: 49

Section 3: The Divine Mercy

Point

Ingratitude of Man after enjoying the Divine Mercy – Every evil shall be equally punished along with ignominy – All false deities shall vanish away on the Day of Judgment and they will disown their devotees.

﴿21﴾ وإِذَآ أَذَقْنَا النَّاسَ رَحْمَةً مِن بَعْدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتْهُمْ إِذَا لَهُم مَکْرٌ فِی ءَایَاتِنَا قُلِ اللَّهُ أَسْرَعُ مَکْراً إِنَّ رُسُلَنَا یَکْتُبُونَ مَاتَمْکُرُونَ

21. “ And when We make mankind taste of (Our) mercy after adversity hath touched them, behold! they have a device concerning Our Signs! Say: ‘Allah is quicker at devising. Verily, Our messengers record what you devise’.””

Commentary: verse 21

The previous verse alluded to the pretexts of those who used to ask why no new signs were revealed. Here Allah refers to their obstinacy and to the fact that they played dirty tricks after a new verse was revealed instead of appreciating it.

The verse says:

“ And when We make mankind taste of (Our) mercy after adversity hath touched them, behold! they have a device concerning Our Signs! …”

As for the occasion of revelation of this verse, it has been said that there occurred a drought and famine in Mecca. The Almighty (s.w.t.) made it rain for the blessing of His Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The polytheists claimed, however, that the reason

p: 50

for the rain was because of the idols. (The commentary of As-Sāfī, Fī-Zalāl-il-Qur’ān and Fakhr-i-Rāzī)

One of the measures and tricky devices employed by his enemies was character assassination of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), ridiculing the divine verses, and degrading the blessings of Allah. At any rate, man misuses God-given blessings and makes mischief instead of giving thanks and we must know that he who plays dirty tricks, will ultimately be involved with the device and the punishment of Allah. The verse says:

“… Say: ‘Allah is quicker at devising. …”

Then, He warns them not to think that such conspiracies and plans will be forgotten. His messengers, (that is, His angels responsible for recording human actions) will take note of all those plans which disbelievers arrange for extinguishing the light of the truth. And they must prepare themselves for the Judgment and the punishment in the world here-after. The verse says:

“… Verily, Our messengers record what you devise’.””

****

p: 51

﴿22﴾ هُوَ الَّذِی یُسَیّرُکُمْ فِی الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ حَتَّی إِذَا کُنتُمْ فِی الْفُلْکِ وَجَرَیْنَ بِهِم بِرِیحٍ طَیّبَةٍ وَفَرِحُوا بِهَا جَآءَتْهَا رِیحٌ عَاصِفٌ وَجَآءَهُمُ الْمَوْجُ مِن کُلِّ مَکَانٍ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ اُحِیطَ بِهِمْ دَعَوُا اللَّهَ مُخْلِصِینَ لَهُ الدّینَ لَئِنْ أَنجَیْتَنَا مِنْ هَذِهِ لَنَکُونَنّ َمِنَ الشَّاکِرِینَ

22. “ He it is Who enables you to traverse through land and sea; so that you are in the ships, and they sail with them with a favourable wind, and they rejoice thereat. Then there comes upon them a stormy wind and the waves come on them from all sides, and they think that they are encompassed therewith, they call upon Allah, making their faith pure for Him, (saying): ‘If You deliver us from this, we shall surely be of the grateful ones’.”

Commentary: verse 22

In this verse the Qur’ān appeals to the depths of human nature, explaining to them the monotheism which is embedded in their very being, describing to them how man once in great difficulty and danger, tends to forget everything but Allah.

First, He says that He is the One Who enables you to traverse through the land and the sea. And, when you go on board a ship, He makes you eventually get, you and your ship, to your destination with the help of the appropriate winds that gladden every heart. Then when a horrible thunderstorm blows and waves buffet them from all sides, it makes them realize that death is near, and they lose their hopes of survival. The verse says:

p: 52

“ He it is Who enables you to traverse through land and sea; so that you are in the ships, and they sail with them with a favourable wind, and they rejoice thereat. Then there comes upon them a stormy wind and the waves come on them from all sides, and they think that they are encompassed therewith, …”

At just about that time, they are reminded of Allah and call upon Him sincerely, their thoughts stripped of all sorts of polytheism and idol worship. The verse continues saying:

“… they call upon Allah, making their faith pure for Him,…”

They start praying at this time, saying that if Allah save them from this plight, they will thank Him while they shall neither oppress others nor turn to others for help save Him. The verse says:

“… (saying): ‘If You deliver us from this, we shall surely be of the grateful ones’.”

Although this temporary awakening will often have no remarkable educational effect upon extraordinarily wicked people, yet He completes the process of reasoning to the end to them, and it will serve as their eventual condemnation.

In such incidents, those individuals, who are only slightly polluted, are usually awakened and tend to reform themselves.

****

p: 53

﴿23﴾ فَلَمَّآ أَنجَاهُمْ إِذَا هُمْ یَبْغُونَ فِی الاَرْضِ بِغَیْرِ الْحَقّ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا بَغْیُکُمْ عَلَی أَنفُسِکُم مَتَاعَ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا ثُمَّ إِلَیْنَا مَرجِعُکُمْ

فَنُنَبّئُکُم بِمَا کُنتُم تَعْمَلُونَ

23. “ But when He delivers them, behold! They rebel in the earth unjustly. O mankind! Your rebellion is against your own selves, an enjoyment of the life of this world.

Then to Us is your return, and We shall inform you of what you used to do.”

Commentary: verse 23

But such neglectful people usually start bothering others and oppressing them on the earth, as soon as Allah saves them and leads them to safe shores. The verse says:

“ But when He delivers them, behold! They rebel in the earth unjustly. …”

Yet, the Qur’ān advises people to know that whatever oppression they commit and whatever sort of deviation they have made from the right path, they themselves will pay its price. The verse says:

“… O mankind! Your rebellion is against your own selves,…”

The only thing that they may be able to do is to enjoy the life in this world for merely a few days, and finally their eventual return will be towards Allah. It is at that time that they shall be informed of whatever they did in the world. The verse says:

“… an enjoyment of the life of this world. Then to Us is your return, and We shall inform you of what you used to do.”

p: 54

﴿24﴾ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا کَمَآءٍ أَنزَلْنَاهُ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَبَاتُ الاَرْضِ مِمَّا یَأْکُلُ النَّاسُ وَالاَنْعَامُ حَتَّی إِذَآ أَخَذَتِ الأَرْضُ زُخْرُفَهَا وَازَّیَّنَتْ وَظَنَّ أَهْلُهَآ أَنَّهُمْ قَادِرُونَ عَلَیْهَآ أَتَاهَآ أَمْرُنَا لَیْلاً أَوْ نَهَاراً فَجَعَلْنَاهَا حَصِیداً کَاَن لَمْ تَغْنَ بِالاَمْسِ کَذَلِکَ نُفَصِّلُ الاَیَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ یَتَفَکَّرُونَ

24. “ The likeness of the life of this world is just as the water which We send down from the sky, and the plants of the earth mingle with it whereof men and cattle eat, till when the earth takes its ornament and is embellished, and its people imagine that they have power over it, (but suddenly) Our command reaches it by night or by day, and We make it stubble, as if it had not flourished the day before! Thus do We explain the Signs in detail for a people who reflect.

Commentary: verse 24

In the foregoing verses allusion had been made to the lack of permanence in this worldly life. In this holy verse this grave reality is depicted with an interesting example so that He may remove the curtain of arrogance and negligence from the eyes of those who are neglectful and unjust. The verse says:

“ The likeness of the life of this world is just as the water which We send down from the sky, …”

These life-providing drops fall on cultivable soil, making it possible for various plants to grow, some of which are useful for man, and others that are useful for birds and beasts. The verse continues saying:

p: 55

“… and the plants of the earth mingle with it whereof men and cattle eat, …”

These plants, besides the nutritional qualities that they contain for living creatures, cover the earth’s surface and decorate it so that the earth finds its utmost beauty in it.

It is at this time that the blossoms decorate the branches and the flowers bloom. Nutritious grains and fruits show up gradually, dramatically depicting the full meaning of the scene of life, thus rendering people’s hearts hopeful and their eyes full of joy. This is done to the extent that people on the earth become certain that they can benefit from the blessings of the plants and fruits as well as from their life-inducing grains.

The verse says:

“… till when the earth takes its ornament and is embellished, and its people imagine that they have power over it, …”

All of a sudden, Allah’s command reaches them, ordering excessive cold, unexpected heavy rains or strong thunderstorms to overwhelm and eradicate them all as if they never existed. The verse continues saying:

“… (but suddenly) Our command reaches it by night or by day, and We make it stubble, as if it had not flourished the day before! …”

Towards the end of the verse, in order to emphasize further, Allah declares:

“… Thus do We explain the Signs in detail for a people who reflect.

****

p: 56

﴿25﴾ وَاللَّهُ یَدْعُواْ إِلَی دَارِ السَّلاَمِ وَیَهْدِی مَن یَشَآءُ إِلَی صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِیمٍ

25. “ And Allah doth call mankind to the Abode of Peace and He guides whomever He Pleases unto the Straight path.”

Commentary: verse 25

The Arabic appellation /dār-us-Salām/ is one of the names of Paradise within which nobody bears any grudge against another and where no quarrel, war, and exploitation takes place. The verse says:

“ And Allah doth call mankind to the Abode of Peace and He guides whomever He Pleases unto the Straight path.”

The holy word “Peace” is Allah’s name, and “the Abode of Peace” signifies the proximity of the divine blessings. It is the place where everyone’s words and greetings consist of “peace”, and unto whom Allah also sends peace. The Qur’ān says: “Peace: a word from a Merciful Lord.” (Yāsīn, verse 58)

Some Islamic traditions indicate that the way leads to the mastership (wilāyat) of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen (a.s.) and the Immaculate Imams, has been stated as the best example for the ‘Straight Path’. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

We must note that the divine call is the symbol of His special favour towards His servants. It embodies the safe passage of man in this world and the Hereafter, the first stage of which is transient while the second stage is permanent.

Incidentally, the Straight Path is one which creates ‘peace’ for man not only in the Hereafter, but also creates peace for him in this world.

p: 57

﴿26﴾ لِلَّذِینَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَی وَزِیَادَةٌ وَلاَ یَرْهَقُ وُجُوهَهُمْ قَتَرٌ وَلاَ ذِلَّةٌ اُوْلَئِکَ

أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فِیهَا خَالِدُونَ

26. “ For those who do good, is a goodly (reward), and more (than this). Neither dust nor abasement shall over spread their faces. They are Companions of the Garden; they will abide therein forever.”

Commentary: verse 26

The Arabic term /rahiqa/ signifies covering by force and the word /qatar/ means ‘dust’, ‘smoke’ and ‘ashes’.

Bestowing incremental and extra rewards on the believers has repeatedly been mentioned in the Qur’ān by the words /ziyadah/, /zi‘f/ and /’az‘āf/. Among them are the following verses: “Whoever brings a good (deed), he shall have ten times its like, …”(1) “… He will pay them their rewards fully and with bestow upon them more out of His Grace.”(2) In addition to the complete reward, Allah also bestows upon them more for partaking of his own virtue, there is a seven hundred-fold reward for giving charity for Allah’s sake. “The likeness of those who spend their property in the way of Allah is as the likeness of a grain (of corn) that grows seven ears, (with) a hundred grains in every ear. And Allah multiplies (in abundance) for whom He wills; and Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.”(3)

p: 58


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 160
2- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 173
3- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 261

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) declares: “Every thing has its own system of measurement except tears, a drop of which

extinguishes fires”. Then he (a.s.) said: “He who sheds tears for the sake of Allah, his face will never confront darkness and humiliation,” and he recited: “Neither dust nor abasement shall overspread their face.”(1)

Fadīl-bin-Yasār, has narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said that the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) declared; “There are no eyes which are soaked with tears for the fear of Allah except that Allah forbids that body to be in the Fire of Hell. Were he to shed tears, his face would not be covered by the dust and abasement”.(2)

At any rate, those who turn to other than Allah, have no excuses to make as Allah (s.w.t.) simultaneously extends His invitation to man and, at the same time, leads him; He not only rewards but also rewards more and more. The verse says:

“ For those who do good, is a goodly (reward), and more (than this). Neither dust nor abasement shall over spread their faces. They are Companions of the Garden; they will abide therein forever.”

****

p: 59


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary
2- Majma‘ ul-Bayān

﴿27﴾ وَالَّذِینَ کَسَبُوا السَّیِّئَاتِ جَزَآءُ سَیِّئَةٍ بِمِثْلِهَا وَتَرْهَقُهُمْ ذِلَّةٌ مَا لَهُم مِنَ اللَّهِ مِنْ عَاصِمٍ کَأَنَّمَآ اُغْشِیَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ قِطَعاً مِنَ الَّیْلِ مَظْلِماً اُوْلَئِکَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِیهَا خَالِدُونَ

27. “ And those who have earned evil will have a reward of like evil; and the dust of ignominy will cover them. No defender will they have from (the wrath of) Allah: as if their faces had been covered with pieces from the darkness of night. They are Companions of the Fire: they will abide therein forever!”

Commentary: verse 27

And those who have committed evil acts and sins will be punished accordingly in proportion to their acts. They will be punished to the extent they deserve, not more, for punishment beyond that which a person deserves is something inequitable (which is far from the Divine Providence). On the other hand, the reward for good deeds exceeds what one deserves and it is good to emanate from Allah. Therefore, the objective meaning of the word “like”, in this verse, is nothing more and nothing less than one’s due. The verse says:

“ And those who have earned evil will have a reward of like evil; …”

The Qur’ānic phrase /wa tar haqahum ŏillah/ signifies that such sinners will be humiliated and become debased, for punishment is coupled with degradation. The verse continues saying:

“… and the dust of ignominy will cover them. …”

p: 60

Then the verse implies that there are no guards and obstacles to hinder the punishment of Allah from them. It says:

“… No defender will they have from (the wrath of) Allah:…”

The obscurity reflected on their faces would be to such an extent that one would imagine that parts of the darkness of the night had cast their shadow, one after another, over them.

The verse says:

“… as if their faces had been covered with pieces from the darkness of night. …”

They shall be coupled with the Hell Fire and will eternally remain within its flames. The verse concludes saying:

“… They are Companions of the Fire: they will abide therein forever!”

****

p: 61

﴿28﴾ وَیَوْمَ

نَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِیعاً ثُمَّ نَقُولُ لِلَّذِینَ أَشْرَکُوا مَکَانَکُمْ أَنتُمْ وَشُرَکَآؤُکُمْ فَزَیَّلْنَا بَیْنَهُمْ وَقَالَ شُرَکَآؤُهُم مَّا کُنتُمْ إِیَّانَا تَعْبُدُونَ

28. “ And the Day We shall muster them all, then We shall say to those who associated others (with Us): ‘Get you to your place! You and your associates’, then We shall set a space between them, and their associates shall say: ‘It was not us (indeed) that you used to worship!’ ”

Commentary: verse 28

This verse also follows the previous discussions on the issue of the origin of existence and the Resurrection and the situation of the polytheists.

At first, the Qur’ān warns all to remember the Day when Allah will assemble all His subjects and make them rise from the dead. The verse says:

“ And the Day We shall muster them all, …”

Then He will declare unto the polytheists to stay in their place together with their idols so that He may examine their account. It continues saying:

“… then We shall say to those who associated others

(with Us): …”

The Qur’ān informs that Allah will separate these two groups from each other; i.e. the worshippers and the worshipped ones, and He will question each individual separately, as it is usual with all courts that they investigate each person separately. The verse says:

“… ‘Get you to your place! You and your associates’, then We shall set a space between them, …”

p: 62

Allah may ask the idol-worshippers why they worshipped idols along with Allah (s.w.t.), and He will also ask the idols why they permitted such an act to occur, that they allowed the polytheists to worship them.

It is at this time that those things that were worshipped as idols will speak, saying to them that they never worshipped idols. In actual fact, they worshipped the creation of their own imaginations, whims and passions. The verse says:

“… and their associates shall say: ‘It was not us (indeed) that you used to worship!’ ”

****

p: 63

﴿29﴾ فَکَفَی بِاللَّهِ شَهِیداً بَیْنَنَا وَبَیْنَکُمْ إِن کُنَّا عَنْ عِبَادَتِکُمْ لَغَافِلِینَ

29. “ Allah is a sufficient witness between us and you: we certainly were Unaware of your worship (of us).”

Commentary: verse 29

In the previous verse, those things worshipped were saying that the polytheists did not worship them. Here, they declare that they were unaware of their worship.

The verse says:

“ Allah is a sufficient witness between us and you: we certainly were Unaware of your worship (of us).”

Consequently, whatever act of worship is performed without the knowledge of the worshipped is null and void.

Incidentally, there are numerous allusions made to the hatred and disavowal of those objects worshipped from the polytheists and their deeds in the Qur’ān, i.e., Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25, verse 17, and Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 63.

****

p: 64

﴿30﴾ هُنَالِکَ تَبْلُوا کُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَآ أَسْلَفَتْ وَرُدُّوا إِلَی اللَّهِ مَوْلاَهُمُ الْحَقّ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَا کَانُوا یَفْتَرُونَ

30. “ There will every soul realize (the reward of) the deeds it sent aforetime, and they will be brought back to Allah, their true Lord, and that which they used to fabricate (the false deities) will vanish (away) from them.”

Commentary: verse 30

The Day of Resurrection is the day on which the worldly test results are received. The verse says:

“ There will every soul realize (the reward of) the deeds it sent aforetime, …”

The true Lord is Allah and any other than Him, whatever it may be, is absurd.

The verse says:

“… and they will be brought back to Allah, their true Lord, …”

The Resurrection pertains to all men. And the false effects of the worshipped will be wiped out. The verse continues saying:

“… and that which they used to fabricate (the false deities) will vanish (away) from them.”

All existence has its origin in Him, and the final destination will be towards Him, too.

****

p: 65

Section 4: The Divine Gifts

Point

A few of the Divine gifts given in the physical body of man are referred to – The idolaters asked to make their own made gods effect a creation – The Qur’ān a Book from Allah.

﴿31﴾ قُلْ مَن یَرْزُقُکُم مِنَ السَّمَآءِ وَالأَرْضِ أَمَّن یَمْلِکُ السَّمْعَ وَالاَبْصَارَ وَمَن یُخْرِجُ الْحَیَّ مِنَ الْمَیّتِ وَیُخْرِجُ الْمَیِّتَ مِنَ الْحَیّ وَمَن یُدَبِّرُ الاَمْرَ فَسَیَقُولُونَ اللَّهُ فَقُلْ أَفَلا تَتَّقُونَ

31. “ Say: “Who provides you (sustenance) from the sky and from the earth? Or who possesses hearing and sight? And who brings forth the living from the dead and brings forth the dead from the living? And, who administrates (every) affair? They will soon say: ‘Allah’. Then, say: ‘Will you not then keep from evil?’ ”

Commentary: verse 31

There have been said same examples of Allah’s bringing forth the living from the dead and the dead from the living, among which one might cite the case of the human sperm leading to human beings and human seed from human beings, the chicken from the egg and egg from the chicken, plants from seeds, and seeds from plants; socially - righteous children from corrupt parents and corrupt children from worthy parents.

In this verse there are hints regarding the existence of the Lord and His right of being worshipped.

p: 66

At first, the holy Qur’ān addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) implying to tell those polytheists and idol-worshippers, that who are going astray, who is it that provides nourishment for you in the sky and on the earth?

The verse says:

“ Say: “Who provides you (sustenance) from the sky and from the earth? …”

Definitely, the earth provides nourishment for the roots of plants by means of its nutritious substances. It is probably for this reason that the above verse refers to the nourishing substances coming from the sky and later from the earth.

Later, the verse refers to two of man’s most important senses, namely seeing and hearing, without which man’s acquisition of knowledge would have been impossible. It tells him to ask them who is He Who is the Creator of their eyes and ears and reinforces these two senses of theirs. The verse says:

“… Or who possesses hearing and sight? …”

Then it brings up the two phenomena of death and life which are the most peculiar ones in the realm of creation. It says:

“…And who brings forth the living from the dead and brings forth the deed from the living? …”

This is the very issue confronted by scientists and the learned men of the natural sciences as well as biologists, amazing them that how living creatures spring from inanimate objects.

The meaning of the above verse includes material as well as spiritual death and life, for one can see intelligent, honest and faithful men sometimes born to parents who are corrupt and faithless, and vice versa.

Then it adds implying that Who is He who rules and regulates all worldly affairs? The verse says:

“…And, who administrates (every) affair? …”

p: 67

In fact, the verse at first talks about the creation of the blessings and then it speaks about the guardian and administrator of these blessings.

After putting forth these three questions, the holy Qur’ān immediately declares that they will soon answer in reply that it is Allah. The verse says:

“… They will soon say: ‘Allah’. …”

One may infer from the above sentence that even the polytheists, infidels and idol-worshippers during the “Age of Ignorance” considered Allah as the sole Creator, Sustainer, Giver of Life as well as the Administrator and Maintainer of the world of existence.

And at the end of the verse the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has been commanded to ask them: why they did not take the path of virtue. It says:

“… Then, say: ‘Will you not then keep from evil?’ ”

****

p: 68

﴿32﴾ فَذَلِکُمُ اللَّهُ رَبُّکُمُ الْحَقُّ فَمَاذَا بَعْدَ الْحَقِّ إِلاَّ الضَّلاَلُ

فَاَنَّی تُصْرَفُونَ

32. “ Such then is Allah, your true Lord; and what is apart from the Truth but error? How then are you turned away?”

Commentary: verse 32

After explaining some of the symbols of the signs of the magnitude and the prudence of Allah (s.w.t.) in the heavens and the earth, and through this, appealing to the conscience and intellect of the opponents by which they confessed to it, He decisively declares in this verse that this is Allah, your true Creator, not the idols or other beings you have considered as partners with Allah for the sake of worship in front of which you bow down. The verse says:

“ Such then is Allah, your true Lord; and what is apart from the Truth but error? …”

Concluding these remarks, the Qur’ān implies: now that you have come to clearly know the truth, do you not realize that you are certain of being misled if you take any path other than the truth?

How can you turn away from worshipping Allah despite your knowledge that there is no one else worthy to be worshipped? The verse says:

“… How then are you turned away?”

This verse in fact, offers us a clear logical way for knowing the wrong and abandoning it. This way is that: one must first try to know the truth by way of his own conscience and reasoning. After the cognition of the truth, one must abandon whatever is contrary to the truth or other than the truth, because they are those things that mislead.

p: 69

﴿33﴾ کَذَلِکَ حَقَّتْ کَلِمَتُ رَبِّکَ عَلَی الَّذِینَ فَسَقُوا أَنَّهُمْ لا یُؤْمِنُونَ

33. “ Thus is the Word of your Lord proved true against those who did wrong, that they will not believe.”

Commentary: verse 33

Breaking the laws of Allah and committing sins provide the grounds for infidelity and in this way man makes Allah’s wrath upon himself inevitable. The verse says:

“ Thus is the Word of your Lord proved true against those who did wrong, …”

This is the direct result of their continuous indecency which may darken their hearts and pollute their spirits to the extent that they cannot see the enlightening state of the truth, and thus they go astray. The verse continues saying:

“… that they will not believe.”

****

p: 70

﴿34﴾ قُلْ هَلْ مِن شُرَکَآئِکُم مَن یَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ یُعِیدُهُ

قُلِ اللَّهُ یَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ یُعِیدُهُ

فَاَنَّی تُؤْفَکُونَ

34. “ Say: ‘Is there any of your partners (whom you ascribe unto Allah) one (that) can originate creation, then bring it back again?’ Say: ‘(Only) Allah originates creation, then brings it back again; then how are you turned away (from the Truth)?’”

Commentary: verse 34

The Qur’ān asks whether those whom you consider as Allah’s partners are able to create and then annihilate that creation and recreate it again in the same way that Allah is able to do. The polytheists know that creation is solely in Allah’s Power. Then, why is it that they again weave false stories and lie? The verse declares:

“ Say: ‘Is there any of your partners (whom you ascribe unto Allah) one (that) can originate creation, then bring it back again?’ Say: ‘(Only) Allah originates creation, then brings it back again; then how are you turned away (from the Truth)?’”

****

p: 71

﴿35﴾ قلْ هَلْ مِن شُرَکَآئِکُم مَن یَهْدِی إِلَی الْحَقِّ قُلِ اللَّهُ یَهْدِی لِلْحَقِّ أَفَمَن یَهْدِی إِلَی الْحَقِّ أَحَقُّ أَن یُتَّبَعَ أَمْ مَن لاَّ یَهِدّی إِلآَّ أَن یُهْدَی فَمَا لَکُمْ کَیْفَ تَحْکُمُونَ

35. “ Say: ‘Is there any of your partners (whom you ascribe unto Allah) one that leads towards the Truth? Say: ‘(Only) Allah leads unto the Truth. Is then He Who leads unto the Truth more worthy to be followed, or he who does not go aright (himself) unless he is guided? What then is the matter with you? How do you judge?’ ”

Commentary: verse 35

The Qur’ān asks once again implying that who provides the living with life and leads them while managing their material and spiritual lives, it self Is He your sole Allah, or are the idols? The verse says:

“ Say: ‘Is there any of your partners (whom you ascribe unto Allah) one that leads towards The Truth? …”

Then, the Qur’ān, answers that it is the Creator Who guides us and has bestowed on us intellect, ears and eyes, providing the living with instincts which help them manage their affairs in their own interests. Thus, despite all this: Is it appropriate for us to submit ourselves to idols which cannot lead us? How is it that the worshippers of idols submit and surrender to such things which are neither able to guide anyone nor have they the potentiality of being led? The verse continues saying:

“… Say: ‘(Only) Allah leads unto The Truth. Is then He Who leads unto the Truth more worthy to be followed, or

he who does not go aright (himself) unless he is guided? What then is the matter with you?

How do you judge?’ ”

p: 72

﴿36﴾ وَمَا یَتَّبِعُ أَکْثَرُهُمْ إِلاَّ ظَنّاً إِنَّ الظَّنَّ لا یُغْنِی مِنَ الْحَقِّ شَیْئاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِیمٌ بِمَا یَفْعَلُونَ

36. “ And most of them follow nothing but conjecture: truly, conjecture can be of no avail against the Truth. Verily Allah is well aware of what they do.”

Commentary: verse 36

Thus the reason for their being misled and misguided is that they follow their own conjectures and their own corrupt speculations. Conjectures will never lead us to the Truth and to Reality. Following conjectures only results in the doing of indecencies.

The verse says:

“ And most of them follow nothing but conjecture: truly, conjecture can be of no avail against The Truth. …”

What is of real value is “knowledge”. Sound conjecture and confidence, if based on proper solid grounds is valuable, i.e. those conjectures deducted from the apparent words of the holy verses (and quotations) derived from the Allah’s commandments which are practiced by Islamic jurisprudents (Fuqahā’) in even the minute details of problems.

The verse says:

“… Verily Allah is well aware of what they do.”

However, conjectures in the realm of ideas, if they are rooted in pursuing the vain way of one’s ancestors or fanaticism based on ignorance are groundless, and hence, are of no avail.

****

p: 73

﴿37﴾ وَمَا کَانَ هَذَا الْقُرْءَانُ أَن یُفْتَرَی مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَکِن تَصْدِیقَ الَّذِی بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ وَتَفْصِیلَ الْکِتَابِ لاَ رَیْبَ فِیهِ مِن رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ

37. “ And this Qur’ān is not such as to be produced by other than Allah; but it is a confirmation of (revelations) that went before it, and a (clear) explanation of the Book, wherein there is no doubt, from the Lord of the Worlds.”

Commentary: verse 37

The comprehensive nature of the Qur’ān and its contents are such that any kind of unsound allegation ascribed to it and relating it to other than Allah (s.w.t.) is unreasonable. The holy verse says:

“ And this Qur’ān is not such as to be produced by other than Allah; but it is a confirmation of (revelations) that went before it, …”

All heavenly Books confirm each other; their differences lie only in the conciseness and detail of their contents. The verse continues saying:

“… and a (clear) explanation of the Book, wherein there is no doubt, from the Lord of the Worlds.”

****

p: 74

﴿38﴾ أَمْ یَقُولُونَ افْتَرَاهُ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِثْلِهِ وَادْعُوا مَنِ اسْتَطَعْتُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِن کُنتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

38. “ Or they say, ‘He has forged it.’ Say: ‘Bring then a Sura like unto it, and call (to your aid) anyone you can, besides Allah, if you are truthful!’”

Commentary: verse 38

The Qur’ān has reiterated on several occasions that the words of Allah (the Qur’ān) are miracles because of the inability of man and jinn to present something similar, and it has presented this challenge to both of them. Among the verses that testify to this fact, one may cite verse 13 of the Sura Hūd. Despite the fact that Islam has had millions of opponents throughout history and still has such enemies, and they have striven to weaken the Qur’ān and defeat Islam, carrying out intensive activities in the process, yet this confident challenge of the Qur’ān has been left unanswered and will continue to be so until the Day of Resurrection.

Since we are dealing with setting the dimensions and the definition of the Qur’ān, we will now point out some aspects of this divine miracle.

1. It distills extensive and profound wisdom into concise words. For instance, regarding the relationship of man and woman, it comments: “They (your wives) are a clothing for you and you are a clothing for them.’(1) To explain the fragility and vulnerability of the non-divine powers, it likens them to a spider’s web or declares that they are unable to create even a

p: 75


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 187

gnat. It says: “… verily those whom you call upon besides Allah cannot create a gnat. …”(1)

2. Its profundity and the sweetness of words do not render it monotonous even if it may be read over and again for more than thousand times; on the contrary, each time it is studied it presents new messages.

3. Its harmony of words is especially outstanding and if a Qur’ānic verse is placed among other Arabic texts or passages it can be easily distinguished from them.

4. The comprehensive nature of the Qur’ān: It includes reasoning and demonstration to citing examples from worldly affairs to the life in hereafter, and also the facts concerning family problems, legal, political, military, ethical, historical teachings etc.

5. Its realism: Its contents are not based upon conjecture; even its stories are documented and real.

6. The universal and all-embracing nature of the Qur’ān: All people will benefit from it at all levels and in all places regardless of whenever or wherever they are; it is not a Book particular to a special time, place, or people.

7. The eternal effect of the Qur’ān: The older the age of humanity and the more the sciences progress the more of its secrets are discovered.

8. Its ever-increasing and its everlasting development: Despite having an increasing number of enemies and the growing number of attacks launched against it during its history, it has not only survived but also it has secured the highest station.

p: 76


1- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 73

9. It is an ever-existing miracle by itself. A miracle that is available to all and is composed of the kind of words that put it at everyone’s disposal.

10. It is both a miracle and a Book of commandments and legal codes.

11. It is a token from an illiterate man from a region deprived of literacy.

12. Nothing has been added to it or deducted from it and it has been kept intact from distortion. The Qur’ān puts forth the simplest challenge, of calling people to present a Sura like it, to prove its being miraculous. It declares:

“ Or they say, ‘He has forged it.’ Say: ‘Bring then a Sura like unto it, …”

The Qur’ān is a miracle not only in its entirety but also every one of its suras proves the same. This challenge of the Qur’ān is not confined to a specific time and place. It will stand unanswered all over the globe until the end of the life of mankind and the Day of Resurrection. The Qur’ān’s challenge is not only issued to the common people, on the contrary, it is issued to all of mankind, including: jurisconsults, men of letters, and geniuses. It continues saying:

“… and call (to your aid) anyone you can, besides Allah,

if you are truthful!’”

****

p: 77

﴿39﴾ بَلْ کَذَّبُوا بِمَا لَمْ یُحِیطُوا بِعِلْمِهِ وَلَمَّا یَأْتِهِمْ تَأْوِیلُهُ کَذَلِکَ کَذَّبَ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ فَانظُرْ کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الظَّالِمِینَ

39. “ Nay, they belied that which they comprehended not with the knowledge of it, which whose interpretation has not yet come to them. Even thus did belie those before them, see then what was the end of the unjust ones.”

Commentary: verse 39

The opponents of the prophets have often had two reasons for their dissidence throughout history, one of which was due to their ignorance and the other to their lack of knowledge and intellectual appreciation of the glorious Qur’ān as well as the other heavenly Books. It says:

“ Nay, they belied that which they comprehended not with the knowledge of it, which whose interpretation has not yet come to them. Even thus did belie those before them, …”

They rejected the Qur’ān before they knew the truth about it and had not grasped command of its interpretation and meaning; because it was fundamentally against their ancestral religion. Hence, as to the eventual fate of the oppressors, the verse continues saying:

“… see then what was the end of the unjust ones.”

****

p: 78

﴿40﴾ وَمِنْهُم مَّن یُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَمِنْهُم مَن لا یُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَرَبُّکَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُفْسِدِینَ

40. “ And some of them believe in it and some of them do not believe in it; and your Lord knows best the mischief makers.”

Commentary: verse 40

A leader must not expect everyone to believe in his way. He must lead them on to the Right Path and if they do not follow, he can only let them wait for the divine punishment.

The verse says:

“ And some of them believe in it and some of them do not believe in it; and your Lord knows best the mischief makers.”

****

p: 79

Section 5: Every People had an Apostle from Allah

Point

The rejecters of the Truth and their punishment – Every people had an apostle from Allah.

﴿41﴾ وَإِن کَذَّبُوکَ فَقُل لِی عَمَلِی وَلَکُمْ عَمَلُکُمْ أَنتُم بَرِیئُونَ مِمَّآ أَعْمَلُ وَأَنَاْ بَریءٌ مِمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

41. “ And if they belie you, say: ‘For me is my work and for you is your work. You are quit of what I do, and I am quit of what you do’.”

Commentary: verse 41

A leader must prepare himself for a party of the people to oppose him, and he must not feel defeated when he is confronted the rejecters because he will benefit from the guidance he provides them under every circumstance. Opponents also will meet their fate, resulting from their rejection and obstinacy. The winner in this scene will be the one who provides guidance. The verse says:

“ And if they belie you, say: ‘For me is my work and for you is your work. …”

Incidentally, Islam is the religion of reason and ethics; it is not a religion of reconciliation with the idolaters. Were they not to answer the call of Allah (s.w.t.), you should express your abhorrence towards their ideas and behaviour. The verse continues saying:

“…You are quit of what I do, and I am quit of what you do’.”

p: 80

﴿42﴾ وَمِنْهُم مَن یَسْتَمِعُونَ إِلَیْکَ أَفَاَنتَ تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ وَلَوْ کَانُوا لا یَعْقِلُونَ

42. “ And (when you recite the Qur’ān) some of them (pretend to) listen to you, but can you make the deaf to hear, even though they are without understanding?”

Commentary: verse 42

The Qur’ān addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and implies that when you are reading the Qur’ān and teaching the Divine commandments, there are some people who listen to you but do not accept what you have to say and do not reflect upon them. And there are some people who look toward you and take your guidance, contemplating and paying more attention to the symbols of your appointment to prophecy, yet they do not testify them. The verse says:

“ And (when you recite the Qur’ān) some of them (pretend to) listen to you, …”

Then the verse implies whether he is able to make himself be heard when he as faced with those who are deaf, especially, when in addition to being deaf reason does not prevail. For a deaf wise man may sometimes pay attention to reasoning. The verse continues saying:

“… but can you make the deaf to hear, even though they are without understanding?”

****

p: 81

﴿43﴾ وَمِنْهُم مَن یَنظُرُ إِلَیْکَ أَفَاَنتَ تَهْدِی الْعُمیَ وَلَوْ کَانُوا لا یُبْصِرُونَ

43. “ And some of them look at you, but can you guide the blind even though they will not see (inwardly)?”

Commentary: verse 43

Not all kinds of observation always take place with insight and not every observer is attracted by the truth. Even the prophets could not affect those who were blind-hearted. That is why the Qur’ān inquires whether he wish to be able to guide a blind man who is not only blind but also is lacking in insight; in addition to his blindness. The verse says:

“ And some of them look at you, but can you guide the blind even though they will not see (inwardly)?”

The objective of this question is that such people lack wisdom and insight like the deaf and the blind from the point of view of their obstinacy in accepting the truth and adhering to it.

****

p: 82

﴿44﴾ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یَظْلِمُ النَّاسَ شَیْئاً وَلَکِنَّ النَّاسَ أَنفُسَهُمْ یَظْلِمُونَ

44. “ Verily Allah does not any injustice to people but people to their own selves do injustice.”

Commentary: verse 44

Allah has sent the best school, the best Book and the best leader for the people. If they do not accept them, they in fact inflict oppression upon themselves. That is, Allah does not hinder anyone from benefiting from the Qur’ān and other divine proofs. However, it is the people themselves who allow themselves to be oppressed because of abandoning their reason, and therefore, they make themselves deserving for retribution. The verse says:

“ Verily Allah does not any injustice to people but people to their own selves do injustice.”

****

p: 83

﴿45﴾ وَیَوْمَ یَحْشُرُهُمْ کأَن لَمْ یَلْبَثُوا إلاَّ سَاعَةً مِنَ النَّهَارِ یَتَعَارَفُونَ بَیْنَهُمْ قَدْ خَسِرَ الَّذِینَ کَذَّبُوا بِلِقَآءِ اللَّهِ وَمَا کَانُوا مُهْتَدِینَ

45. “ And on the Day He will muster them, as if they had tarried but an hour of the day, they will recognize each other. Those will verily have perished who denied the meeting with Allah and were not guided a right.”

Commentary: verse 45

The greatness of the Day of Judgment is such that ones entire life prior to it will seem as if it lasted only a short time. The Qur’ān commands us to remember the Day when Allah will make them all rise from the dead and assemble them and they will have a feeling that their entire lives in this world had not exceeded more than one single day, so much that they would get to see and to know one another. The verse in this regard says:

“ And on the Day He will muster them, as if they had tarried but an hour of the day, they will recognize each other. …”

Therefore, the real losers are those people whose negation of the Resurrection deprives them from the eternal benefits of the life of Hereafter, and are content with worldly pleasures. On the contrary, the believers enjoy both worldly divine blessings and a share in the Hereafter as well. The verse continues saying:

“… Those will verily have perished who denied the meeting with Allah and were not guided a right.”

****

p: 84

﴿46﴾ وإِمَّا نُرِیَنَّکَ بَعْضَ الَّذِی نَعِدُهُمْ أَوْ نَتَوَفَّیَنَّکَ فَإِلَیْنَا مَرْجِعُهُمْ ثُمَّ اللَّهُ شَهِیدٌ عَلَی مَا یَفْعَلُونَ

46. “ Whether We show you (realized in your lifetime) some part of what We promise them, or We take your soul, to Us is their return. Then Allah is witness to (all) what they do.”

Commentary: verse 46

The punishment of some of the infidels took place during the Bādr, Hunayn, Ahzāb and the conquest of Mecca. After the death of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Allah’s Power is extended to apply punishment upon those who deserve it.

Therefore, Allah takes note of the acts of the disbelievers and punishes them, whether at the present time or at other times. Hence, Muslims need not despair because of the delay in the Divine Judgment concerning these people. The verse says:

“ Whether We show you (realized in your lifetime) some part of what We promise them, or We take your soul, …”

At any rate, the return of all beings terminates in Him and nobody is able to flee the divine court of justice. The holy verse continues saying:

“… to Us is their return. Then Allah is witness to (all) what they do.”

****

p: 85

﴿47﴾ وَلِکُلّ اُمَّةٍ رَسُولٌ فَإِذَا جَآءَ رَسُولُهُمْ قُضِی بَیْنَهُم بِالْقِسْطِ وَهُمْ لاَ یُظْلَمُونَ

47. “ And for every people there is a Messenger. Then when their Messenger comes, (on the Day of Judgment), the matter will be judged between them with justice, and they will not be dealt with unjustly.”

Commentary: verse 47

That is, for every group which follows a prescribed Path and has a common religion, like the nation (ummah) of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), the nation of Moses (a.s.) and that of Jesus (a.s.), there is a messenger and a prophet, whom Allah (s.w.t.) has appointed for them and has commissioned them to convey His message.

And when their prophet came and successfully conveyed His message, some denied him and others accepted him, and those who denied and refuted Him met their destruction and those who were believers were saved. The verse says:

“ And for every people there is a Messenger. Then when their Messenger comes, (on the Day of Judgment), the matter will be judged between them with justice, and they will not be dealt with unjustly.”

****

p: 86

﴿48﴾ وَیَقُولُونَ مَتَی هَذَا الْوَعْدُ إِن کُنتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

48. “ They say: ‘When will this promise be, if you are truthful?’”

Commentary: verse 48

The idolaters, ridiculing the prophets (a.s.), used to ask them that if they were right, when the time would come for Allah’s punishment. This humiliating way of asking questions was a sort of reinforcement for those individuals who might be affected by them. However, in order to realize that an action will occur, should one necessarily know it’s timing.

The verse says:

“ They say: ‘When will this promise be, if you are truthful?’”

****

p: 87

﴿49﴾ قُل لآ أَمْلِکُ لِنَفْسِی ضَرّاً وَلا نَفْعاً إِلاَّ مَا شَآءَ اللَّهُ لِکُلِّ اُمَّةٍ أَجَلٌ إِذَا جَآءَ أَجَلُهُمْ فَلاَ یَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةً وَلایَسْتَقْدِمُونَ

49. “ Say: ‘I do not possess any harm or profit for myself except as Allah wills. To every people is a term appointed. When their term comes, then they shall neither put (it) off an hour, nor hasten (it).’”

Commentary: verse 49

Facing this question, Allah orders His Prophet to provide them with an answer in several ways. The first step is that he should tell them that the timing for such a thing is not at his disposal. He is not the author or proprietor of any profit or loss for himself (much less for them) except those ordained or predetermined by Him.

The verse says:

“ Say: ‘I do not possess any harm or profit for myself except as Allah wills. …”

Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) should announce that he is His sole and only Messenger and Prophet. It is He who fixes the timing of the punishment which is within His power.

The above sentence alludes to the unity of actions which pre-supposes that all and every thing in this world eventually returns to Him, and when deviators are being punished with His justice, it is He Who sets the course of action.

Obviously, this does not contradict the stipulation that Allah has bestowed upon us powers and abilities by which we are entitled to partly gain or lose and to be able to make decisions regarding our own destiny.

Then, the Qur’ān, referring to another issue, declares that each community and every tribe has a predetermined time of

p: 88

death and a point of its termination, which, when it comes, there will be no delay or advancement in its occurrence. The verse continues saying:

“… To every people is a term appointed. When their term comes, then they shall neither put (it) off an hour, nor hasten (it).’”

In fact, the Qur’ān warns the polytheists not to hasten and jump unduly to conclusions. When the timing of their death comes no delays or advances will happen.

****

p: 89

﴿50﴾ قُلْ أَرَأَیْتُمْ إِنْ أَتَاکُمْ عَذَابُهُ بَیَاتاً أَوْ نَهَاراً مَاذَا یَسْتَعْجِلُ مِنْهُ الْمُ-جْرِمُونَ

50. “ Say: ‘Have you considered? If His punishment comes upon you by night or by day, what portion of it will the sinners wish to hasten?’”

Commentary: verse 50

The Qur’ān raises the third answer in this verse. It orders the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell the infidels that it is not improbable for Allah’s punishment to come to them during the day-time or at night. Then, are they in a position to repel such a sudden punishment from themselves? The verse says:

“ Say: ‘Have you considered? If His punishment comes upon you by night or by day, what portion of it will the sinners wish to hasten?’”

In this case, under what pretexts do the culprits and sinners make haste.

Upon this meaning, Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 71 says: “And they say: ‘when will this threat come to pass, if you are truthful?’”

****

p: 90

﴿51﴾ أَثُمَّ إِذَا مَا وَقَعَ ءَامَنتُم بِهِ ءَآلاَنَ وَقَدْ کُنتُم بِهِ تَستَعْجِلُونَ

51. “ Is it when it (the punishment) comes to pass, you will believe in it? Ah! Now? And you wanted (aforetime) to hasten it on?”

Commentary: verse 51

The Qur’ān provides the fourth answer for them in this noble verse, asking them whether they intend to believe in Him once the punishment emerges. (Faith established under such circumstances is fruitless). They would be told implying that: ‘Now, that the punishment has come, you have faith and supplicate and you repent while before this you were ridiculing and were hastily asking for the punishment.’

The verse says:

“ Is it when it (the punishment) comes to pass, you will believe in it? Ah! Now? And you wanted (aforetime) to hasten it on?”

****

p: 91

﴿52﴾ ثُمَّ قِیلَ لِلَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا ذُوقُوا عَذَابَ الْخُلْدِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلاَّ بِمَا کُنتُمْ تَکْسِبُونَ

52. “ Then it will be said to those who were unjust: ‘Taste you the enduring punishment! Are you requited aught save what you used to earn?’”

Commentary: verse 52

Those who have oppressed themselves will be told on the Day of Resurrection that they should suffer eternal punishment in the Hereafter following their sufferings afflictions in the world. The verse declares:

“ Then it will be said to those who were unjust: ‘Taste you the enduring punishment! Are you requited aught save what you used to earn?’”

It signifies that they have been called to accept the truth and they have been guided, after firm proofs were offered to them, removing all their pretexts and excuses.

They will be told that: they kept on insisting upon their infidelity and denial, and not abandoning their misleading course. Now, it is time for they to receive punishment for their acts.

The reason why the term “taste” has been employed in connection with suffering punishment is that this sense has a stronger effect on man than the other senses.

****

p: 92

﴿53﴾ وَیَسْتَنْبِئُونَکَ أَحَقٌّ هُوَ قُلْ إِی وَرَبّی إِنَّهُ لَحَقٌّ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُعْجِزِینَ

53. “ And they ask you to inform them saying: ‘Is that true?’ Say: ‘You! by my Lord! Verily it is the truth; and you cannot frustrate (Him)’.”

Commentary: verse 53

The words in the foregoing holy verses were about the punishment and suffering of the wrongdoers both in this world and in the world hereafter. This verse also follows that same topic.

At first, the Qur’ān implies that the wrongdoers and the idolaters regard the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with astonishment as to whether the promise of the divine punishment in this world and the Hereafter is true. The verse says:

“And they ask you to inform them saying: ‘Is that true?’…”

Allah commands His Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to answer them emphatically saying that his answer is positive and he swears by his Lord that this is a reality and there is no doubt about it.

And if they think, they can escape the divine punishment, they have committed a grave mistake, for they will never be able (to prevent it) and make Him unable to act. The verse continues saying:

“… Say: ‘You! by my Lord! Verily it is the truth; and you cannot frustrate (Him)’.”

****

p: 93

Section 6: The Divine Mercy Precedes the Wrath

Point

All things of this world put together will not be accepted as ransom for any guilty one – The Qur’ān is an exhortation, cure for the internal diseases, a Guidance and a Mercy for Mankind

﴿54﴾ وَلَوْ أَنَّ لِکُلّ نَفْسٍ ظَلَمَتْ مَا فِی الأَرْضِ لافْتَدَتْ بِهِ وَأَسَرُّوا النَّدَامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ وَقُضِی بَیْنَهُم بِالْقِسْطِ وَهُمْ لا یُظْلَمُونَ

54. “ And if every soul that has done injustice had all that is on earth, he would assuredly give it in ransom, and they declare (their) remorse when they see the Penalty. But the judgment between them will be with justice, and they will not be dealt with unjustly.”

Commentary: verse 54

The proper magnitude of this punishment is particularly emphasized in this verse concerning the Day of Judgment, where it implies that the divine punishment is so awe-inspiring and horrible that if each of the oppressors owned the entire wealth of the world, he would have paid all of it so as to be relieved from the harsh punishment awaiting him. The verse says:

“ And if every soul that has done injustice had all that is on earth, he would assuredly give it in ransom, …”

In fact they are ready to offer the greatest bribes imaginable in order to relieve themselves from the divine chastisement

p: 94

and to diminish the slightest possible portion of His punishment. However, it will never be accepted from them.

Some of these Divine punishments are particularly spiritual in nature; that is, when they behold the punishment, they would declare their regret(1). The verse continues saying:

“… and they declare (their) remorse when they see the Penalty. …”

Then the Qur’ān stresses that despite everything, justice will prevail and will be administered fairly among them and no oppression will be inflicted upon them. The verse says:

“… But the judgment between them will be with justice, and they will not be dealt with unjustly.”

****

p: 95


1- Some of the commentators have translated the Qur’ānic word /’asarrū/, mentioned in the verse under discussion, by its first lexical meaning which is: ‘To conceal’, while referring to the explanations of the Arabic Dictionary: Mufradāt by Rāqib, and also Lisān-ul-‘Arab, it is realized that this word has opposite meanings: ‘to conceal’ as well as ‘to express, declare and appear’. Keeping the whole verses of the Qur’ān in mind, this fact is clear that on the Day of Hereafter everything is manifest and no one will be able to conceal a thing from others, (here, their regret), or to behave so that he can escape from the reality. That is why the latter meaning has been chosen for the word /’asarrū/ in this verse.

﴿55﴾ أَلآ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ والأَرْضِ أَلآ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَهُمْ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

55. “ Behold!

Verily to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. Behold!

Verily, Allah’s promise is true, but most of them do not know.”

Commentary: verse 55

Then for the reason that people may consider these Divine promises and threats seriously and know that Allah is not unable to do such things, the Qur’ān says that whatsoever is in the heavens and on the earth are His, His Lordship and His realm of administration encompasses the world of existence in its entirety and no one can be excluded from His zone of jurisdiction. The verse says:

“ Behold!

Verily to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. …”

And again, beware that Allah’s promise (concerning punishment of the wrongdoers) is just, though many people (whose unconscious ignorance has darkened their souls) do not know this fact. The verse continues saying:

“… Behold! Verily, Allah’s promise is true, but most of them do not know.”

****

p: 96

﴿56﴾ هُوَ یُحْیِی وَیُمِیتُ وإِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

56. “ He (it is Who) gives life and causes to die, and to Him you shall be returned.”

Commentary: verse 56

This verse also lays again an emphasis upon the problematic issue of life. It indicates that it is Allah Who enlivens and makes one die.

Therefore, He is able to cause death unto the servants as well as having the power to enliven them on the Day of Resurrection for the Court of Judgment.

The verse says:

“ He (it is Who) gives life and causes to die, …”

And ultimately, all of you will return to Him in order to receive the reward of all your deeds there.

The verse continues saying:

“… and to Him you shall be returned.”

And you will receive the rewards for all the deeds you have done then and there.

****

p: 97

﴿57﴾ یَآ أیُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جَآءَتْکُم مَوْعِظَةٌ مِن رَبِّکُمْ وَشِفَآءٌ لِمَا فِی الصُّدُورِ وَهُدًی وَرَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ

57. “ O mankind! There hath come to you an admonition from your Lord and a healing for what is in your hearts, and a guidance and a mercy for the believers.”

Commentary: verse 57

The Arabic term /mau‘izah/ (preaching) means to restrain intermingled with warning and awakening. The Arabic phrase /šifā’-is-Sudūr/ refers to the purification of spirit and heart from spiritual evils. The spiritual defects are more grievous than the diseases of the body. The Qur’ān’s advantage lies in this very healing the spiritual diseases. The verse says:

“ O mankind! There hath come to you an admonition from your Lord and a healing for what is in your hearts, …”

The verse seems to allude to the four kinds of stages that shape education and development, that is:

1. The preaching stage against visible acts.

2. The purification stage for purging the soul from ethical and social evils.

3. The self-guiding stage towards those objectives which signify worldly happiness and the happiness and prosperity in the Hereafter.

4. The stage of receiving divine blessings which is forgiveness and Paradise. In the meantime, the Qur’ān is wholly preaching on a general level, however, only those groups that seek will be covered by the divine blessings. The verse says:

“… and a guidance and a mercy for the believers.”

p: 98

Finally, the cure for all pains must be sought after in the school of the Qur’ān; not from the schools of the East and West. “… and a healing for what is in your hearts, …”

This is the reason why, Allah’s Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition states:

“When afflictions, like a dark and terrible night, invade you, seek refuge in the Qur’ān.” It is simultaneously full of preaching as well as being a remedy, a source of illumination and blessing all at the same time.”

****

p: 99

﴿58﴾ قُلْ بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَبِرَحْمَتِهِ فَبِذَلِکَ فَلْیَفْرَحُوا هُوَ خَیْرٌ مِّمَّا یَجْمَعُونَ

58. “ Say: ‘In the grace of Allah, and in His mercy – in that let them rejoice; it is better than that which they hoard’.”

Commentary: verse 58

What is apparently revealed in this verse, if we consider the previous verse about the Qur’ān as a source of healing and preaching, is the appeal to the Qur’ān which is the purpose of Allah’s grace and mercy. As Imam Ali (a.s.) says: “On the Day of Resurrection, a voice will be heard that every farmer will be busy with some kind of pest except those who had sowed in the field of the Qur’ān. Thus, sow your seeds in the field of the Qur’ān.”(1)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “He who has been honoured by Allah to be introduced to the blessings of Islam and the understanding of the Qur’ān, but feels miserable is miserable indeed, and will be labeled so until the Day of Resurrection”, then he recited this verse.(2)

This is meant to say that once a person benefits from the blessings of Islam and the Qur’ān, he is no longer poor and he enjoys the greatest wealth. Likewise, it has been narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “Refer to the Qur’ān so that your life becomes enriched like the lives of happy people and your death becomes similar to those of the martyrs and you are saved from the terror on the Day of Resurrection. For the Qur’ān, is surely the word of the Compassionate (Allah) which

p: 100


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, Sermon 17
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary

guards against Satan, and favourably balances one’s acts during the Day of Judgment”(1)

Incidentally, ‘grace’ and ‘mercy’ mentioned in the Qur’ān have been interpreted as prophethood and Imamate.(2)

Also the former has sometimes been interpreted as the general divine blessings and the latter has been interpreted as His specific blessings. According to an Islamic tradition, divine grace has been pointed out as Islam and His mercy is the Qur’ān. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Divine grace consists of /salawāt/ and His mercy is Ali-ibn-Abitalib (a.s.).”(3)

The verse says:

“ Say: ‘In the grace of Allah, and in His mercy, …”

Finally, we must be happy for all the divine blessings, especially the fact that He has blessed us with prophethood of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and Imamate of the Immaculate Imams (a.s.) and we must know that spiritual blessings are superior to all the material ones. The verse continues saying:

“… in that let them rejoice, it is better than that which they hoard’.”

****

p: 101


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 89, p. 19
2- Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, vol. 2, p. 187
3- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, vol. 2, p. 407

﴿59﴾ قُلْ أَرَأَیْتُم مَآ أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ لَکُم مِن رِزْقٍ فَجَعَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ حَرَاماً وَحَلاَلاً قُلْ ءَآللَّهُ أَذِنَ لَکُمْ أَمْ عَلَی اللَّهِ تَفْتَرُونَ

59. “ Say: ‘Have you considered what (things) Allah has sent down for you of sustenance, then you made some of it unlawful, and (some of it) lawful?’ Say: ‘Has Allah permitted you, or do you forge a lie against Allah?’”

Commentary: verse 59

There have been mentioned in Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 103 some examples of those unreasonable prohibitions which the polytheists invented. They used to lay aside part of their crops for their idols and idol-temples, thus making it forbidden for them. They also used to forbid whatever was in the wombs of animals for women while making them lawful for the use of men. The Qur’ān completely rejects all these superstitions. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘Have you considered what (things) Allah has sent down for you of sustenance, then you made some of it unlawful, and (some of it) lawful?’ Say: ‘Has Allah permitted you, or do you forge a lie against Allah?’”

The main general principle upon the edible things is that they are lawful to be eaten, except those whose being unlawful is proved by religion.

We should also know that divine legislation is particular to Allah, the legislator, and no one is right to precede the lawgiver. Similar to the case no divine unlawful thing can be changed into a lawful one, the lawful things cannot be counted unlawful either.

However, to legislate an innovative law is a crime, and to forge it against Allah is another crime.

p: 102

﴿60﴾ وَمَا ظَنُّ الَّذِینَ یَفْتَرُونَ عَلَی اللَّهِ الْکَذِبَ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَی النَّاسِ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَهُمْ لاَ یَشْکُرُونَ

60. “ And what imagine those who forge lies against Allah, on the Day of Resurrection? Verily Allah is the Lord of bounty to mankind, but most of them are not thankful.”

Commentary: verse 60

In the previous verse, the act of certain prohibitions done by some people was criticized. In this verse we encounter Allah’s superiority and His uncountable Divine favors that deserve our gratitude, and at the same time, we are also criticized in all those cases where thanksgiving is lacking and false accusations are directed towards Allah. The verse says:

“ And what imagine those who forge lies against Allah, on the Day of Resurrection? Verily Allah is the Lord of bounty to mankind, …”

To ascribe false accusations towards Allah (s.w.t.) is a sin deserving of punishment. One must not make light the chance and respite that Allah has provided man in this world; neither must we forget and be oblivious to the Court of Justice which will be established on the Day of Judgment.

Prohibition of Divine blessings is a repulsive act and leads one to deprivation in this world and brings shame and devastating consequences on the Day of Resurrection. Almighty Allah has done the utmost in being forgiving and kind towards man, though most people turn a blind eye to all those favors. They rarely engage in thanksgiving, thus paving the way for the utter denial and refutation of the fact that it is He who has provided all those favors. The verse says:

“… but most of them are not thankful.”

p: 103

Section 7: No Fear or Grief for the Friends of Allah

Point

Everything in the earth and the heavens is contained in the Open Book – There shall not be any fear or grief for any friend of Allah.

﴿61﴾ وَمَا تَکُونُ فِی شَأْنٍ وَمَا تَتْلُواْ مِنْهُ مِن قُرْءَانٍ وَلا تَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ إِلاَّ کُنَّا عَلَیْکُمْ شُهُوداً إِذْ تُفِیضُونَ فِیهِ وَمَا یَعْزُبُ عَن رَبِّکَ مِن مِثْقَالِ ذَرَّةٍ فِی الأَرْضِ وَلاَ فِی السَّمَآءِ وَلآ أَصْغَرَ مِن ذَلِکَ وَلآ أَکْبَرَ إِلاَّ فِی کِتَابٍ مُبِینٍ

61. “ And you are not (engaged) in any affair, nor do you recite any part from the Qur’ān, and nor any deed you (mankind) may be doing, but We are Witnesses over you when you enter into it. Nor is there hidden from your Lord (so much as) the weight of an atom on the earth or in the heaven, not anything lesser than that or greater but are (recorded) in a Clear Book.”

Commentary: verse 61

The “Clear Book” is the ‘Preserved Tablet’ or Allah’s Comprehensive Knowledge which covers the entire cosmos including not only the actions of human beings but also the smallest details of everything in the heavens and the earth. With the utmost subtlety and eloquence, this verse announces that Allah is not only fully aware of the minutest facts in the heavens and the earth but He is also fully aware of the minutest details of the actions of his subjects.

Whatever the mood or state of meditation or an important affair you might

p: 104

be in, whatever part of the Qur’ān you might be engaged in reciting, and whatever action you begin, you can do nothing which cannot be seen or noticed by Allah when you start it. The verse says:

“ And you are not (engaged) in any affair, nor do you recite any part from the Qur’ān, and nor any deed you (mankind) may be doing, but We are Witnesses over you when you enter into it. …”

Then more emphatically, it continues by saying that not slightest thing in the heavens and on earth, even that of an insignificant particle or greater than it can be hidden from Allah. All of these are recorded and registered in the Preserved Tablet and in the Open Book of Allah. It continues saying:

“… Nor is there hidden from your Lord (so much as) the weight of an atom on the earth or in the heaven, not anything lesser than that or greater but are (recorded) in a Clear Book.”

All Muslims are taught a great lesson by this verse, which can place them on the right track, leading them toward the Truth and preventing them from going astray.

It calls our attention to the fact that not only does the Almighty comprehend our every thought, word and deed, but His angels are also carefully watching every step we take, every word we utter, every thought we entertain in our heads, wherever we cast our eyes, and in whatever state we are in.

It is not without proper grounds that Imam Sādiq (a.s) said: “The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h) whenever reading this verse, used to weep greatly”. If the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), with all his sincerity and gratitude, with all the services he had rendered human beings, and with all his unparalleled worship of the Creator could be so concerned about his imperfections before Allah, how then, can we determine our state?

p: 105

﴿62﴾ أَلآ إِنَّ أَوْلِیَآءَ اللَّهِ لاَ خَوْفٌ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلاَ هُمْ یَحْزَنُونَ

﴿63﴾

الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَکَانُوا یَتَّقُونَ

﴿64﴾ لَهُمُ الْبُشْرَی فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَفِی الاَخِرَةِ لا تَبْدِیلَ لِکَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ ذَلِکَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِیمُ

62. “ Behold! Verily no fear shall be upon the friends of Allah, nor shall they grieve;”

63. “ Those who believe and constantly keep from evil.”

64. “ For them are Glad Tidings in this world’s life and in the Hereafter. There is no change in the Words of Allah. That is the great success.”

Commentary: verses 62-64

In the previous verses, some of the characteristics of the polytheists and non-believers were explained, from now on, the characteristics of the true believers and those who struggle and strive, who constantly guard against evil and who are the exact opposite of the first group will be described. The verse attracts the attentions implying that there is no fear among the men of Allah and they will have no sorrows. The verse says:

“ Behold! Verily no fear shall be upon the friends of Allah, nor shall they grieve;”

Here sorrows and fears are those that relate to worldly matters for Allah’s worshippers are imbued with the owe of Him. This kind of fear is concerned with one’s failure to carry out ones duties and responsibilities and that kind of sorrow which one feels towards his lack of achievements during the course of his life. Here fear and sorrow have spiritual

p: 106

connotations, which help in man’s perfection and development.

This is quite contrary to the fear and sorrow that have a material basis and is the source of degradation and deviations.

The friends of Allah are those whose position requires no boundaries between them and their Lord and they are not distant from Him. Their hearts are open and unveiled and they see Him with all their hearts through the light of knowledge, faith, and good deeds which leaves them with perfect sincerity. It is because of such an acquaintance with Allah that, in their views, anything else other than Him is insignificant, of little value, and ephemeral. The verse says:

“ Those who believe and constantly keep from evil.”

They are those who have become believers, continuously strive after virtue and make continence their habit. For them there is good news both in this world and in the Hereafter, because there are no changes in the Divine words and promises, for Allah always fulfils the promises He has made to His friends. This is a great victory and happiness for the person concerned. The verse says:

“ For them are Glad Tidings in this world’s life and in the Hereafter. There is no change in the Words of Allah. That is the great success.”

****

p: 107

﴿65﴾ وَلا یَحْزُنْکَ قَوْلُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعِزَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَمِیعاً هُوَ السَّمِیعُ الْعَلِیمُ

65. “ And let not their speech grieve you. Verily the glory is wholly Allah’s; He is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

Commentary: verse 65

As a good end awaits those who observe continence, the attainment of this goal requires one to pass through some great difficulties. Among them is that one can cite the struggle which the faithful experience within their hearts in the process of overthrowing and revising their aspirations. This can tend to make them feel hopeless, giving them the impression that the oppressors can overcome them. But this is not so, Allah, the Exalted in Majesty informs us that we must not let the oppressors make us sorrowful. The Majesty is entirely His. It is He Who is All-Hearing and Omniscient. This good news only applies to those whose existence embodies the characteristics of the friends of Allah. The verse says:

“ And let not their speech grieve you. Verily the glory is wholly Allah’s; He is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

In the Islamic texts one reads that:

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib (a.s.) once was asked about the meaning of Allah’s words when He says: “Behold! Verily no fear shall be upon the friends of Allah, nor shall they grieve”, and who the friends of Allah were.

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen answered: “The friends of Allah are those who are sincere in their worship, they are cognizant of the depth of those matters that are of the world, whereas others attach importance to the outward appearance of the world. These believe in the idea of the permanent character of the

p: 108

world while the others do not believe in its lack of permanence. …”(1)

It is also narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said that it is written in Imam Sajjād’s (a.s.), book concerning the friends of Allah that they are those who accomplish their religious obligations, and act according to the practice of Allah’s Messenger (p.b.u.h.). They are those who abstain from all that is forbidden, and have let the transient world go by, while they are only interested in what is dear to Allah. They make a living in accordance with the laws which consider these ways of earning a livelihood lawful. They abhor arrogance, shun the hoarding of wealth and pay all the obligatory religious dues. Allah has blessed them all for what they earn, and He has also fixed a great reward for what they have saved in advance for their life in Hereafter.

****

p: 109


1- The Commentary of Al-Mīzān, the explanation upon the verse

﴿66﴾ أَلا إِنَّ لِلّهِ مَن فِی السَّمَاوَات وَمَن فِی الأَرْضِ وَمَا یَتَّبِعُ الَّذِینَ یَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللّهِ شُرَکَاء إِن یَتَّبِعُونَ إِلاَّ الظَّنَّ

وَإِنْ هُمْ إِلاَّ یَخْرُصُونَ

66. “ Behold! Verily to Allah belongs whoever is in the heavens and whoever is in the earth, and they do not follow any associates, who call on others besides Allah, they do not follow (anything) but conjectures,

and they only lie.”

Commentary: verse 66

Be aware that whosoever is in the heavens and on the earth belongs to Allah and is under His domination. The use of word /man/, mentioned in this holy verse (and we translated it as whoever), signifies wise and intelligent men.

That is, those who have been provided with intelligence and live in the heavens and on the earth are all under Allah’s power and control. When the rule is that all intelligent people, as individuals among His creation, must belong to Him, it follows that other existing beings should also follow the rule and they also belong to Allah. The fact that He specializes “the intelligent” as a separate category signifies their elevation and magnification in that position. The verse says:

“ Behold! Verily to Allah belongs whoever is in the heavens and whoever is in the earth, …”

Those who follow idols are those who consider them as partners with Allah. The verse continues saying:

“… and they do not follow any associates, who call on others besides Allah, …”

p: 110

Those who select partners for Allah, follow nothing but their own conjectures simply following their forefathers in this case or it is because of mistake they have made thinking that they approach Allah therewith. If they think they can elevate themselves and approach Allah in this way, they do nothing but lie. The verse says:

“… they do not follow (anything) but conjectures, and they only lie.”

****

p: 111

﴿67﴾ هُوَ الَّذِی جَعَلَ لَکُمُ الَّیْلَ لِتَسْکُنُوا فِیهِ وَالنَّهَارَ مُبْصِراً إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یَسْمَعُونَ

67. “ He it is Who appointed for you the night that you rest in it, and the day giving light.

Verily there are signs in it for people who hearken.”

Commentary: verse 67

After rejecting all the partners of the polytheists, in calling the polytheists’ attention to His magnitude and His blessings, the Qur’ān implies that Allah made the night dark and the day illuminated so that they may find silence and comfort during the night and make their living and earn their sustenance during the day. The verse says:

“ He it is Who appointed for you the night that you rest in it, and the day giving light. …”

Truly, these are clear proofs and reasons attesting to the Unity of Allah, the Glorified, for no one else is able to do all this. The verse continues saying:

“… Verily there are signs in it for people who hearken.”

****

p: 112

﴿68﴾ قَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَداً سُبْحَانَهُ هُوَ الْغَنِیُ لَهُ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِی الأَرْضِ إِنْ عَندَکُم مِن سُلْطَانٍ بِهَذَآ أَتَقُولُونَ عَلَی اللَّهِ

مَا لا تَعْلَمُونَ

68. “ They say, ‘Allah has begotten a son!’ Glory be to Him! He is Self-Sufficient! His is whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth! No warrant have you for this! Do you say about Allah what you do not know?’”

Commentary: verse 68

‘To beget a son’ signifies ‘to be the father of someone, which differs from giving birth and having children. The polytheists considered the angels as the daughters of Allah, and the Jews took “Ezra” as an offspring of Allah, while the Christians called Jesus the Son of Allah.

Allah is neither afraid of being lonely so as to want to adopt an offspring, nor does He need any heir to adopt a son. He also does not need any help so that He chooses an assistant, nor does He need to ensure the survival of His species, so He does not need a son. The verse says:

“ They say, ‘Allah has begotten a son!’ Glory be to Him! He is Self-Sufficient! …”

This phrase, means that Allah is absolutely self sufficient and He is absolutely far from what they say, because whatever is in the heavens and on the earth are His and fall under His command. The verse says:

“… His is whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth! …”

p: 113

Thus He absolutely does not need to have a son, for begetting offspring is to relieve oneself from one’s lack of ability and weakness or to enrich oneself and get rid of poverty, but Allah is free from all this. If it is impossible for Him to have a real son, it is also impossible for Him to adopt a stepson and there are no reasons to support the authenticity of this claim. It says:

“… No warrant have you for this! Do you say about Allah what you do not know?’”

If one wants to know about Allah, these words are to be regarded as blame, a censure and a threat from Allah, the Magnificent, to those who have made these unsanctioned and atrocious claims.

****

p: 114

﴿69﴾ قُلْ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ یَفْتَرُونَ عَلَی اللَّهِ الْکَذِبَ لا یُفْلِحُونَ

﴿70﴾ مَتَاعٌ فِی الدُّنْیَا ثُمَّ إِلَیْنَا مَرْجِعُهُمْ ثُمَّ نُذِیقُهُمُ الْعَذَابَ الشَّدِیدَ بِمَا کَانُوا یَکْفُرُونَ

69. “ Say: ‘Verily those who forge a lie against Allah will not prosper.’”

70. “(They have) a little enjoyment in this world, then to Us will be their return, then shall We make them taste the severe penalty because they used to disbelieve.”

Commentary: verses 69-70

Here the Holy Qur’ān mentions the ultimate disastrous end for all those who ascribe belies and false concepts to Allah. He addresses His Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he should tell those who make false ascriptions to Him and those who make them only lie that they will not be saved. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘Verily those who forge a lie against Allah will not prosper.’”

They might be able to attain worldly wealth through lies and false claims for a few days, but it is only a passing phenomenon in this world.(1) They will eventually return to Allah and He will punish them vigorously for their disbelief and their associating partners with Him. The verse says:

“(They have) a little enjoyment in this world, then to Us will be their return, then shall We make them taste the severe penalty because they used to disbelieve.”

p: 115


1- The Arabic words /matā‘/ and /mut‘ah/ are employed for short-term use. As man’s use of the world and its blessings are short-lived, the Qur’ān then applies the word /matā‘/cornering worldly affairs.

Section 8: The Ministries of Noah and Moses referred to

Point

Noah’s exhortation and the punishment meted out to Those who rejected Noah – Reference to the other apostles of Allah – And the encounter of Moses with Pharaoh.

﴿71﴾ وَاتْلُ عَلَیْهِمْ نَبَأَ نُوحٍ إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ یَاقَوْمِ إِن کَانَ کَبُرَ عَلَیْکُم مَقَامِی وَتَذْکِیرِی بِاَیَاتِ اللَّهِ فَعَلَی اللَّهِ تَوَکَّلْتُ فَاَجْمِعُوا أَمْرَکُمْ وَشُرَکَآءَکُمْ ثُمَّ لا یَکُنْ أَمْرُکُمْ عَلَیْکُمْ غُمَّةً ثُمَّ اقْضُوا إِلَیَّ وَلا تُنظِرُونِ

71. “ And recite to them the story of Noah when he said to his people: ‘O my people! if my stay (with you) and my reminding you of the Signs of Allah is grievous to you, yet I have put my trust in Allah, so resolve on your affair, with your partners, so that your affair be not dubious to you. Then make decision on me, and give me no respite.’”

Commentary: verse 71

Allah the Exalted had commissioned His prophet that he should relate the news of the people of Noah to them, because this verse indicates that Noah (a.s.) used to receive support and encouragement from Divine sources, which made him not fear the threats and strategies of the enemy. Noah announces if listening to his useful instructions and advice with demonstrations and reasoning concerning the authenticity of Monotheism, Justice, prophethood and Resurrection are difficult and unbearable for them, and thus they have decided to kill him or they intend to cast him out, he does put all his

p: 116

hopes and trust in Allah, in which case, he will leave his fate in His will, with the conviction that He will save him from their wickedness and vice. The verse says:

“ And recite to them the story of Noah when he said to his people: ‘O my people! if my stay (with you) and my reminding you of the Signs of Allah is grievous to you, yet I have put my trust in Allah, …”

Hadrat Noah then threw out a powerful challenge saying that they should collect their thoughts and invite their idols to participate in their decision-making so that nothing should be left hidden from them, there should be no ambiguity remaining in their plans, they should make the appropriate decisions and come up with the best stratagem concerning him. The verse continues saying:

“… so resolve on your affair, with your partners, so that your affair be not dubious to you. …”

Noah (a.s.) added telling them if they were able, they should go ahead and put an end to his life, and not spare him a single moment. Here is his statement:

“… Then make decision on me, and give me no respite.’”

It has been narrated that before noon on the Day of Ashura Imam Hussein (a.s.) also recited this very verse to the Kufan army.

This is a lesson for all Islamic leaders who might feel daunted when confronted by a multitude of enemies, rather; they must, by taking recourse to Allah and appealing to Him, with utmost decisiveness challenge them and humiliate them their power which would reinforce the morale of their followers and lower that of their enemies.

p: 117

****

﴿72﴾ فإِن تَوَلَّیْتُمْ فَمَا سَاَلْتُکُم مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِیَ إِلاَّ عَلَی اللَّهِ وَاُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِینَ

72. “ But if you turn back, I have not asked you for any recompense, my recompense is only upon Allah, and I am commanded to be of those (who) surrender (unto Him).”

Commentary: verse 72

Anxieties often revolve around either one’s life or one’s wealth. In the foregoing verse, the issue in question centers on the conspiracy of their enemies with regard to the lives of the prophets. The issue dealt with in this verse relates to the prophets’ lack of expectations for reward and wealth from the side of people.

Noah (a.s.) in this verse announced that if the unbelievers were to turn away from the truth, not accepting or following it, he did not expect any rewards for bringing them the message. This was his mission, so they should not balk at acceptance for fear of feeling that they would end up owing him something, which would be burdensome to them. The verse says:

“ But if you turn back, I have not asked you for any recompense, my recompense is only upon Allah, …”

The verse also implies that if they turn away from accepting his words, he would not be at a disadvantage for he was not after their wealth (he did not covet) so that their turning away would put him at a loss, on the contrary, their rejection would turn out to be at their own disadvantage.

He emphasized that his reward for the prophetic mission and its accomplishment lay with Allah alone.

p: 118

And Allah, the Gracious, had commissioned Noah (a.s.) to be among those who had submitted themselves to His commandments for, indeed, the best of what the servants of Allah can practice is to obey and submit to Him. The verse continues as follows:

“… and I am commanded to be of those (who) surrender (unto Him).”

****

p: 119

﴿73﴾ فَکَذَّبُوهُ فَنَجَّیْنَاهُ وَمَن مَعَهُ فِی الْفُلْکِ وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ خَلآئِفَ وَأَغْرَقْنَا الَّذِینَ کَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا فَانظُرْ کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُنذَرِینَ

73. “ But they rejected him (Noah), So We delivered him and those with him, in the Ark, and We made them successors (in the earth), and We overwhelmed those who rejected Our Signs. Then see what was the end of the warned ones.”

Commentary: verse 73

The Holy Qur’ān presents the final destiny of Noah’s enemies and veracity of his prediction in the following way. The enemies refuted Noah while Allah saved him and all those who were with him in the Ark. Not only did He save them but He also replaced the oppressors by them and drowned all those who had denied His Signs. The verse says:

“ But they rejected him (Noah), So We delivered him and those with him, in the Ark, and We made them successors (in the earth), and We overwhelmed those who rejected Our Signs. …”

Turning to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Allah finally commands him that he should consider the ultimate destiny of those who did not heed the divine warning and threats and were swept away. The verse says:

“… Then see what was the end of the warned ones.”

Noah’s companions were only eighty in number whilst the numbers of the unbelievers were manifold, however, by the grace of Allah, the Almighty, the unbelievers were annihilated and the faithful became the inheritors of the earth.

p: 120

﴿74﴾ ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِ رُسُلاً إِلَی قَوْمِهِمْ فَجَآءُوهُم بِالْبَیِّنَاتِ فَمَا کَانُوا لِیُؤْمِنُوا بِمَا کَذَّبُوا بِهِ مِن قَبْلُ کَذَلِکَ نَطْبَعُ عَلَی قُلُوبِ الْمُعْتَدِینَ

74. “ Then, after him, We sent messengers to their people; they brought them the clear evidences, but they would not believe in what they had already rejected beforehand. Thus do We seal up the hearts of the transgressors.”

Commentary: verse 74

In these verses, Allah, the Gracious, recounts the stories of those prophets who had been appointed after Noah (a.s.).

After Noah and the annihilation of his people, several prophets were dispatched to their peoples who, as a result of marriage and reproduction, had multiplied by that time. The purpose here is prophets ’Ibrāhīm, Hūd, Sāleh, Lot, and Shu‘ayb (Jethro).

These prophets went to those people with clear proofs and miracles that testified to their prophecy and provided reasons for their truthfulness. The verse says:

“ Then, after him, We sent messengers to their People; they brought them the clear evidences, …”

However, none of them any longer believed in what their divinely guided forefathers had believed. Just like the idol worshippers before them, they were also rebellious and stood in opposition to Divine guidance. The verse continues saying:

“… but they would not believe in what they had already rejected beforehand. …”

The holy phrase saying: ‘Thus do We seal the hearts of the transgressors’ means that Allah (s.w.t.) impresses the symbol of infidelity upon the hearts of those who do injustice against

p: 121

themselves and violate the Divine limits and laws laid down by the Almighty, so that they become condemned to reprimand, and are recognized by the angels. The verse says:

“… Thus do We seal up the hearts of the transgressors.”

****

p: 122

﴿75﴾ ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِم مُوسَی وَهَارُونَ إِلَی فِرْعَوْنَ وَملإِیْهِ بِاَیَاتِنَا فَاسْتَکْبَرُوا وَکَانُوا قَوْماً مُجْرِمِینَ

75. “ Then, after them, We sent Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his chiefs with Our Signs, but they were arrogant, and they were a guilty people.”

Commentary: verse 75

The meaning of the Arabic word /mala’/ is the eye-caching splendour of the courtiers and palace residents who were among the Pharaoh’s entourage.

Pharaoh had divided the society into two categories: The Coptic palace-dwellers and the Sebti paupers. He had enslaved one group and the other group resided in wealth and luxury.

The primary crime of Pharaoh was his claim to being a god, and of putting innocent boys to death and letting the girls live.

Fighting against arrogant autocrats has been a major activity of the prophets, for they fight the causes of corruption not only what is caused by it.

The verse says:

“ Then, after them, We sent Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his chiefs with Our Signs, but they were arrogant, and they were a guilty people.”

****

p: 123

﴿76﴾ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُوا إِنَّ هَذَا لَسِحْرٌ مُبِینٌ

76. “ So when the truth came to them from Us, they said: ‘Verily, this is a manifest sorcery.’”

Commentary: verse 76

The Essence of Allah, the prophets, the divine laws, miracles and whatever is attributed to Him are all true and real.

People do not always go after the truth. The adherents of the truth must sometimes go after the people.

The Prophets entertain a direct link with the Lord and their miracles as well as their program have their origins in the Divine nature.

However, accusing someone to be a magician is the shrewdest, simplest and the most prevalent of the accusations leveled against the prophets. It is for this reason that Moses (a.s.) was personally accused of being a sorcerer.

The verse says:

“ So when the truth came to them from Us, they said: ‘Verily, this is a manifest sorcery.’”

****

p: 124

﴿77﴾ قَالَ مُوسَی أَتَقُولُونَ لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَکُمْ أَسِحْرٌ هَذَا وَلاَ یُفْلِحُ السَّاحِرُونَ

77. “ Said Moses: ‘Do you say (this) about the Truth when it hath actually reached you? Is this sorcery? But sorcerers do not prosper.’”

Commentary: verse 77

Moses asked the disbelievers why it was that when the Signs of truth reached them they kept claiming it was sorcery. Moses rejects the allegations that the Signs accompanying him were the products of sorcery, for sorcery is not like this, these were Signs of the Truth and independent investigation could vouch for that. The verse says:

“ Said Moses: ‘Do you say (this) about the Truth when it hath actually reached you? Is this sorcery? …”

However, they did not want to submit to the Truth, even if this truth had reached them from Allah. They claimed that the proofs that Moses brought was sorcery and simple-hearted people did not discriminate between sorcery and prophecy since both involved elements contrary to nature and habit. It was for this reason that they became confused, mixing the two which led many astray.

In such a case, people must be armed with knowledge so as to be able to distinguish miracle from magic and not to be so dominated by the confusion that sorcerers cause and reject the issue of prophecy. However this is a fact that sorcerers do not succeed. The verse says:

“… But sorcerers do not prosper.’”

p: 125

﴿78﴾ قَالُوا أَجِئْتَنَا لِتَلْفِتَنَا عَمَّا وَجَدْنَا عَلَیْهِ ءَابآءَنَا وَتَکُونَ لَکُمَا الْکِبْرِیَآءُ فِی الأَرْضِ وَمَا نَحْنُ لَکُمَا بِمُؤْمِنِینَ

78. “ They said: ‘(O’ Moses) have you come to turn us away from what we found our fathers upon, and that the greatness in the land may be for you two? But we shall not believe you two.”

Commentary: verse 78

The people of Pharaoh continued their accusations against Moses, explicitly accusing him and Aaron of wanting them to abandon the ways of their ancestors.

They brought up the issues of ancestral traditions, and their fabulous glory to influence public opinion against Moses and Aaron, implying that they wanted to belittle and ridicule the sacred objects and symbols of their society and country.

They maintained then that Moses’ call to Allah’s religion and divinely inspired way was nothing but a lie. They claimed all of them were simply part of a stratagem of Moses and Aaron to seize power over the land and to put the reins of domination in their hands.

In fact, as they themselves made every effort to rule the earth oppressively, using all kinds of underhanded ways of seizing power, they ended up thinking of others as they thought of themselves, which included the struggles of the reformists and prophets. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘(O’ Moses) have you come to turn us away from what we found our fathers upon, and that the greatness in the land may be for you two? …”

p: 126

For this reason they said that they were never going to believe in Moses for they thought his message and proofs were only but the act of sorcery in the service of a wider scheme for political aggrandizement. This was the first stage of their struggle against Moses (a.s.). The verse continues saying:

“… But we shall not believe you two.”

****

p: 127

﴿79﴾ وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ ائْتُونِی بِکُلِّ سَاحِرٍ عَلِیمٍ

79. “ And Pharaoh said: ‘Bring unto me every knowing (expert) sorcerer’.”

Commentary: verse 79

In witnessing the miracles of Moses (a.s.), he had been rendered wretched and helpless in trying to find a way to remove them, Pharaoh, addressing his people, put the call out that all the best sorcerers in the land should come to him in order to get them to help him nullify Moses’ miracles. The verse says:

“ And Pharaoh said: ‘Bring unto me every knowing (expert) sorcerer’.”

Of course, Pharaoh did so in order that the sorcerers could help him in dismissing the achievement of Moses (a.s.), and thus he called on all of them because he did not want any craft of magic or sorcery to remain hidden from him which might be of potential use in combating what he perceived to be the powerful sorcery of Moses, little knowing that the Signs that Moses manifested were not the effects of sorcery and magic but miracles originating from Allah.

****

p: 128

﴿80﴾ فَلَمَّا جَآءَ السَّحَرَةُ قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَی ألْقُوا مَآ أَنتُم مُلْقُونَ

80. “ When the sorcerers came, Moses said to them: ‘Throw what you have to throw!’”

Commentary: verse 80

Pharaoh wanted to render the divine movement of Moses inactive with the help of those expert sorcerers. They carried instruments and devices like ropes, wood etc, which by being mixed with some particular materials moved when the sunshine affected them.

On the day when it was appointed for this historical challenge and a common invitation had also issued, a great crowd gathered. Then Moses addressed the sorcerers and told them to cast what they could cast. The verse says:

“ When the sorcerers came, Moses said to them: ‘Throw what you have to throw!’”

****

p: 129

﴿81﴾ فَلَمَّآ أَلْقَوْا قَالَ مُوسَی مَا جِئْتُم بِهِ السِّحْرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَیُبْطِلُهُ

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا یُصْلِحُ عَمَلَ الْمُفْسِدِینَ

﴿82﴾ وَیُحِقُّ اللَّهُ الْحَقَّ بِکَلِمَاتِهِ وَلَوْ کَرِهَ الْمُ-جْرِمُونَ

81. “ So when they had thrown, Moses said: ‘What you have brought is sorcery. Allah will surely make it naught, verily Allah does not set right the work of mischief makers.”

82. “ And Allah proves the Truth by His Words though the sinners be averse (to it).”

Commentary: verses 81-82

Falsehood may have a parade and flaunt for a short time, but, at last, it is condemned to extinction. Allah does not support and improve the affairs of the mischief-makers. A sorcerer is a mischief-maker, and sorcery is a corruption.

Therefore, it must be opposed with. The verse says:

“ So when they had thrown, Moses said: ‘What you have brought is sorcery. Allah will surely make it naught, verily Allah does not set right the work of mischief makers.”

Then Allah proclaims in the verse that Moses told them that he would definitely triumph in that quarrel and combat, for Allah had promised to unveil the truth and, through decisive logic and the astounding miracles of His prophets, He would expose the scandals of those who incite corruption even though some of the evil-doers, such as Pharaoh and his supporters, would dislike that.

The verse says:

“ And Allah proves the Truth by His Words though the sinners be averse (to it).”

p: 130

Section 9: Moses Takes away the Children of Israel

Point

Moses enjoins his followers to defend upon Allah – Moses ordered by Allah to take abode with the Children of Israel in Egypt and to establish regular prayers – Moses defies Pharaoh – Pharaoh chases Moses and the Children of Israel and is drowned with his armies.

﴿83﴾ فَمَآ ءَامَنَ لِمُوسَی إِلاَّ ذُرّیَّةٌ مِن قَوْمِهِ عَلَی خَوْفٍ مِن فِرْعَوْنَ وَملإِیْهِمْ أَن یَفْتِنَهُمْ وَإِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ لَعَالٍ فِی الأَرْضِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْمُسْرِفِینَ

83. “ But none believed in Moses save some children of his people, because of the fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs, that they would torment them; and verily, Pharaoh was mighty on the earth, and verily, he was of the extravagant.”

Commentary: verse 83

In the beginning, the Qur’ān describes the situation of the first group of those who believed in Moses, saying that after this (event) no one believed in Moses except a group of his own offspring. This tiny group, which becomes apparent by use of the Qur’ānic word /ŏurriyah/ (children), was formed mostly from among the youth and young adolescents. They were under tremendous pressure from the side of Pharaoh and his associates, and feared the Pharaohnic system which, by putting pressure upon the believers tried to dissuade them, and make them quit the religion of Moses. The verse says:

“ But none believed in Moses save some children of his people, because of the fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs, that they would torment them; …”

p: 131

Pharaoh was an arrogant man in that land, indulgent and violent, and he recognized no boundaries and limits. The verse continues saying:

“… and verily, Pharaoh was mighty on the earth, and verily, he was of the extravagant.”

****

p: 132

﴿84﴾ وَقَالَ مُوسَی یَاقَوْمِ إِن کُنتُمْ ءَامَنتُم بِاللَّهِ فَعَلَیْهِ تَوَکَّلُوا إِن کُنتُم مُسْلِمِینَ

84. “ And Moses said: “O my people! If you have (really) believed in Allah, then put trust in Him (alone) if you have surrendered (unto Him).”

Commentary: verse 84

To comfort them and alleviate their pain in their souls, Moses, soothingly and affectionately said to them, that if they believed in Allah they should staunchly stand by their words, have faith, and submit to Him by putting all their hopes and trust in Him. They ought not to be fearful of the waves and the storm of afflictions, for Faith cannot be separated from trust in Allah (s.w.t.).

The real meaning of “trust”, here, is leaving one’s tasks in His hands and selecting Him as one’s only true help in the times of adversity.

The significance of trust does not imply abandoning one’s struggle, rather, it means that once man has done his utmost in struggling and has not been able to solve his difficulty, he must not be upset. He must rely upon Allah’s favor, support, and seek help from His pure Essence. He must have fortitude and continue on in his everlasting struggle. The above holy verse says:

“ And Moses said: “O my people! If you have (really) believed in Allah, then put trust in Him (alone) if you have surrendered (unto Him).”

p: 133

﴿85﴾ فَقَالُوا عَلَی اللَّهِ تَوَکَّلْنَا رَبَّنَا لا تَجْعَلْنَا فِتْنَةً لِلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِینَ

85. “ Then they said: ‘In Allah (alone) we have put our trust. ‘Our Lord! Make us not (subject) to a trial for the unjust people’.”

Commentary: verse 85

These truthful believers accepted Moses’ call to trust in Allah. They said that only in Allah they put their hopes and trust. The verse says:

“ Then they said: ‘In Allah (alone) we have put our trust….”

Then, they supplicated Him to relieve them from the wickedness and vices of their enemies as well as the pressure they were imposing upon them. They invocated Him not to set them to become rebellious like the oppressors nor put them under their control and influence. The above holy verse continues saying:

“… ‘Our Lord! Make us not (subject) to a trial for the unjust people’.”

****

p: 134

﴿86﴾ وَنَجِّنَا بِرَحْمَتِکَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الْکَافِرِینَ

86. “And deliver us by your Mercy from the disbelieving people.”

Commentary: verse 86

They supplicated that Allah (s.w.t.) might relieve them, by His Own Grace, from the grips of the infidels, i.e. Pharaonic nation who had been enslaving them, allocating hard work and imposing mean jobs upon them.

The verse says:

“And deliver us by your Mercy from the disbelieving people.”

****

p: 135

﴿87﴾ وَأَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَی مُوسَی وَأَخِیهِ أَن تَبَوَّءَا لِقَوْمِکُمَا بِمِصْرَ بُیُوتاً وَاجْعَلُوا بُیُوتَکُمْ قِبْلَةً وَأَقِیمُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَبَشّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

87. “ And We revealed to Moses and his brother, saying: ‘Provide houses for your people in Egypt, make your houses into places of worship, and keep up prayer: and give glad tidings to the believers’.”

Commentary: verse 87

Another stage of the uprising and revolution of Moses (a.s.), Hārūn (a.s.), and the Children of Israel against the Pharaonids is portrayed here.

First, Allah says that He revealed to Moses and his brother that his nation should build houses in the land of Egypt. Particularly, they were to build these houses next to one another and facing them. The verse says:

“ And We revealed to Moses and his brother, saying: ‘Provide houses for your people in Egypt, make your houses into places of worship, …”

Then, they were to pay proper attention to spiritual self-actualization through regular prayers, thus purifying and strengthening themselves. The verse says:

“… and keep up prayer: …”

In order to remove the effects of fear and terror from their hearts, and thus regain their spiritual and revolutionary power, He orders them to give these tidings to the faithful, as to their eventual victory, and the bestowal of Allah’s favour and grace upon them. The verse continues saying:

“… and give glad tidings to the believers’.”

****

p: 136

﴿88﴾ وَقَالَ مُوسَی رَبَّنَآ إِنَّکَ ءَاتَیْتَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلأَهُ زِینَةً وَأَمْوَالاً فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا رَبَّنَا لِیُضِلُّوا عَن سَبِیلِکَ رَبَّنَا اطْمِسْ عَلَی أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاشْدُدْ عَلَی قُلُوبِهِمْ فَلا یُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّی یَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الاَلِیمَ

88. “ And Moses said: ‘Our Lord! Verily You have given to Pharaoh and his chiefs adornment and wealth in the life of this world, Our Lord! so that they mislead (men) from Your Path. Our Lord! Destroy their wealth, and harden their hearts, so they will not believe until they see the painful penalty’.”

Commentary: verse 88

The Qur’ān then refers to one of the reasons for the rebellion of the Pharaoh and his adherents, by mentioning the statement of Moses to his Lord where he talks about the wealth and luxury that Pharaoh and his followers had in the world. This wealth and luxury had the effect of seducing the people away from the true Path. The verse says:

“ And Moses said: ‘Our Lord! Verily You have given to Pharaoh and his chiefs adornment and wealth in the life of this world, Our Lord! so that they mislead (men) from Your Path. …”

Thus Moses (a.s.) asked Allah to destroy their belongings so that they could not benefit from them, and to take their power away from them that they might be able to reflect and meditate upon the reality of existence. The verse says:

“… Our Lord! Destroy their wealth, and harden their hearts, …”

p: 137

By losing these two capitals, they would quickly degenerate and move a step closer to annihilation, thus making it more possible for the Children of Israel to inflict the last blow upon them. This prayer was not because of revenge or retaliation but it was because they did not have the slightest preparedness for accepting faith. The verse says:

“… so they will not believe until they see the painful penalty’.”

****

p: 138

﴿89﴾ قَالَ قَدْ اُجِیبَتْ دَعْوَتُکُمَا فَاسْتَقِیمَا وَلاَ تَتَّبِعَآنِّ سَبِیلَ الَّذِینَ لا یَعْلَمُونَ

89. “ He (Allah) said: ‘The prayer of you both has been accepted, so stand straight and follow not the path of those who know not’.”

Commentary: verse 89

Allah said to Moses and his brother that now that they were ready to educate and shape the people of Israel, their prayers regarding their enemies were accepted. The verse says:

“ He (Allah) said: ‘The prayer of you both has been accepted,…”

Then they should finally stand, resist, be decisive and do not be afraid of the difficulties on the way. Never should they submit to the suggestions of the unwise and the ignorant and nor follow the way of those who do not know. The verse continues saying:

“… so stand straight and follow not the path of those who know not’.”

****

p: 139

﴿90﴾ وَجَاوَزْنَا بِبَنِی إِسْرَآئِیلَ الْبَحْرَ فَاَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ وَجُنُودُهُ بَغْیاً وَعَدْواً حَتَّی إِذَآ أَدْرَکَهُ الْغَرَقُ قَالَ ءَامَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لآ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ الَّذِی ءَامَنَتْ بِهِ بَنُوا إِسْرَآئِیلَ وَأَنَاْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِینَ

90. “ And We made the Children of Israel to pass through the sea; then Pharaoh and his hosts chased them in insolence and hostility, until when the drowning overtook him, he said: ‘I believe that there is no Allah but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of those that surrender’.”

Commentary: verse 90

The last phase of the struggle of the Children of Israel with the followers of Pharaoh and their destiny has been depicted in a concise yet accurate and transparent manner here.

The verse implies that Allah let the Children of Israel pass through the sea when confronted with the army of Pharaoh while were being pressured and chased by them. The verse says:

“ And We made the Children of Israel to pass through the sea; …”

Pharaoh and his army chased them there in order to oppress and eliminate them though they were soon drowned in the midst of the stormy waves of the sea. The verse continues saying:

“… then Pharaoh and his hosts chased them in insolence and hostility, until when the drowning overtook him, …”

This course went on until the abyss surrounded Pharaoh who started floating on the waves and it was then that his

p: 140

blindness, arrogance and unconsciousness came to an end and the innate light of monotheism started shining. He shouted he believed in Him Whom the Children of Israel believed in, and he confessed that there is no one to be worshipped except Him and he resigned himself to Him. The verse says:

“… he said: ‘I believe that there is no Allah but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of those that surrender’.”

In fact when the prophecies of Moses proved to be true one after another, and Pharaoh realized the truthfulness of the words of this great prophet over and again, on witnessing this final power, he had no excuse but to believe, maybe hoping that the Lord of the Children of Israel would save him the same way He had saved the Children of Israel from the mountainous waves.

Obviously, such a faith which is attained in the face of calamities, when one is caught in the jaws of death, is in fact a kind of “faith for emergencies”, which every criminal claims when he is captured, and is of no value.

****

p: 141

﴿91﴾ ءَآلاَنَ وَقَدْ عَصَیْتَ قَبْلُ وَکُنْتَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِینَ

91. “ What! Now! (when facing death?) while hitherto you have rebelled and been of the mischief-makers?”

Commentary: verse 91

It was for this reason that Allah, addressing him, informed him that he did become a believer, while before that he used to rebel, disobey and used to commit sin; lining up alongside villains and those who were corrupt on the earth. The verse says:

“ What! Now! (when facing death?) while hitherto you have rebelled and been of the mischief-makers?”

At any rate, repenting while one is dying is of no benefit. One must repent while there is still a chance of life and of being saved.

****

p: 142

﴿92﴾ فَالْیَوْمَ نُنَجّیکَ بِبَدَنِکَ لِتَکُونَ لِمَنْ خَلْفَکَ ءَایَةً وَإِنَّ کَثِیراً مِنَ النَّاسِ عَنْ ءَایَاتِنَا لَغَافِلُونَ

92. “ So this day We shall save you in your body, that you may be a Sign to those after you! But verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Signs.”

Commentary: verse 92

Allah through the Qur’ān announces that He saves Pharaoh’s body from being lost in the sea today so that we can provide an instructive lesson for future generations for arrogant rulers, and for all oppressors and those enticing others into corruption as well as for the oppressed. The verse says:

“ So this day We shall save you in your body, that you may be a Sign to those after you! …”

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān indicates that many people still remain ignorant of our verses and symbols and of all those instructive lessons which have been recorded over and over again in the history of man, and despite those clues which prove Our omnipotence? The verse continues saying:

“… But verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Signs.”

It is narrated from Imam Rida (a.s.) in the commentary, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn and As-Sāfī that Pharaoh was armoured from head to toe which must have pulled him down deep under the sea drowning him but the waves drove the heavy body ashore atop a lofty rock. This itself was a divine miracle.

****

p: 143

Section 10: Jonah’s People

Point

The Israeties lodged in a goodly place – Jonah’s people benefited by the warning – No soul is guided aright but by Allah’s permission – Safety of the believers undertaken by Allah Himself

﴿93﴾ وَلَقَدْ بَوَّأْنَا بَنِی إِسْرَآئِیلَ مُبَوَّأَ صِدْقٍ وَرَزَقْنَاهُم مِنَ الطَّیِّبَاتِ

فَمَا اخْتَلَفُوا حَتَّی جَآءَهُمُ الْعِلْمُ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ یَقْضِی بَیْنَهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ

فِیمَا کَانُوا فِیهِ یَخْتَلِفُونَ

93. “ And certainly We lodged the Children of Israel a goodly lodging, and provided them with good things, so they did not differ but after the knowledge came to them, Verily your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Judgment concerning that in which they used to differ.”

Commentary: verse 93

The ultimate victory of the Children of Israel and their eventual return to the Holy Land after their liberation from the men of Pharaoh, are explained in this verse as follows:

“ And certainly We lodged the Children of Israel a goodly lodging, …”

The objective meaning of the phrase /mubawwa’a sidqin/ (a goodly lodging) can be considered as alluding to the land of Egypt or the lands of Syria and Palestine.

Then the Qur’ān adds that Allah provided them with the good things to eat but they did not appreciate the real value of

p: 144

this blessing. Contrarily, they sowed the seeds of discord and quarreled with each other, and this they did not until the knowledge was made available to them. The verse says:

“… and provided them with good things, so they did not differ but after the knowledge came to them, …”

Eventually, Allah will arbitrate among them as to what they disagreed upon on the Day of Resurrection. If they do not experience the punishment for their discord today, they will experience it in the future. The verse continues saying:

“… Verily your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Judgment concerning that in which they used to differ.”

****

p: 145

﴿94﴾ فَإِن کُنْتَ فِی شَکّ ٍ مِمَّآ أَنْزَلْنَآ إِلَیْکَ فَسْأَلِ الَّذِینَ یَقْرَءُونَ الْکِتَابَ مِن قَبْلِکَ لَقَدْ جَآءَکَ الْحَقُّ مِن رَبِّکَ

فَلاَ تَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِینَ

94. “ So if you are in doubt as to what We have revealed unto you, then ask those who read the book (sent) before you. The Truth hath indeed come to you from your Lord, so be not of the doubters.”

Commentary: verse 94

How is it that the Qur’ān implies: O! Prophet, if you have any doubts about the Qur’ān, ask the People of the Book, despite the fact that he (p.b.u.h.) had never had any shadow of a doubt in this respect? Reason does not admit that a prophet might doubt the revelation sent to him. However, its meaning can be gathered in the same Sura, verse 104. Here Allah, the Exalted, has addressed the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) while this meaning addresses the whole people. The implication of it is that if the people are hesitating, they must ask those who have read the Qur’ān.

To support this argument, there is a verse at the end of the current Sura in which Allah, the Gracious, addressing the people from the tongue of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), says: “O you people if you are in doubt as to my religion.” With this verse, Allah, the Gracious, made it transparent that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had not been skeptical and His objective in addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is really intended for other people. Likewise, there are other verses that apparently address the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) although, in reality, the

p: 146

addressees are people other than the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as well. The verse says:

“ So if you are in doubt as to what We have revealed unto you, then ask those who read the book (sent) before

you. …”

Incidentally, some of the great commentators of the Qur’ān have stated that this doubt is of the type which is based upon supposition and probability and not upon certainty and through defining rules, like the verse which says: “If the Beneficent (Allah) had a son, …”(1).

Although the verse, “He begets not, nor is He begotten…”, categorically rules out the issue of Allah having a child. This proposition is in fact a conditional proposition. That is, were you to have the slightest doubt in this respect, you should ask those knowledgeable People of the Book, because they are sure that you tell the Truth.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) is narrated who said that Hadrat Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) never doubted and never asked the People of the Book.

And finally, besides the explanation offered in the above, the verse demonstrates the fact that the reasons for the appointment of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and whatever is revealed to him are not confined to his call to prophecy and his offering of miracles. There are allusions made to him in the Books of the preceding prophets and though those books are misrepresented and their authenticity questionable, there are numerous tidings here and there, amounting to sixty cases which are available to the People of the Book.

The holy sentence which says: “…The Truth has indeed come to you from your Lord, …” signifies: by means of the revelations and exhaustive proofs it has been proved to you

p: 147


1- Sura Al-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 81

that what has been passed to you is an authentic and genuine truth which leaves no room for any sort of skepticism. Thus, be firm in your beliefs in which case you should have no doubts, not refuting and denying the Divine verses, and continue your course.

The verse continues saying:

“… The Truth hath indeed come to you from your Lord, so be not of the doubters.”

****

p: 148

﴿95﴾ وَلاَ تَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الَّذِینَ کَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِ اللَّهِ فَتَکُونَ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِینَ

95. “ Nor be of those who belied the Signs of Allah, (for) then you shall be of the losers.”

Commentary: verse 95

The previous holy verse advised against maintaining any skepticism about the Qur’ān. This noble verse addresses itself to refutation of the verses.

Many a time if skepticism remains unchallenged, it will lead to refutation. The verse says:

“ Nor be of those who belied the Signs of Allah, (for) then you shall be of the losers.”

All investigation and analysis that had been applied to skepticism in the previous verse, may equally propound here as well, for refutation is worse than skepticism. There have been numerous verses and traditions which inform of the certainty the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) possessed. Therefore, the target and the addressees of such warnings are mankind, and not the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in person. How can someone, who has led others to believe in something with certainty, be himself a skeptic, or refute that same thing?

****

p: 149

﴿96﴾ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ حَقَّتْ عَلَیْهِمْ کَلِمَتُ رَبِّکَ لا یُؤْمِنُونَ

﴿97﴾ وَلَوْ جَآءَتْهُم کُلُّ ءَایَةٍ حَتَّی یَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الاَلِیمَ

96. “ Verily those against whom the Word of your Lord has proved true will not believe,”

97. “ Even if every Sign come unto them, until they see the painful chastisement.”

Commentary: verses 96-97

Allah tells the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), here, that there is a group among his opponents who are fanatic and obstinate and who cannot be expected to become believers. They have become so brainwashed in their thinking, and have been led astray to such an extent that they have lost their human consciences, becoming individuals who may not be impressed or influenced. However, explaining the subject with this connotation, the Qur’ān says that Allah’s commandment had been proven and was unequivocal to them, though they will not become believers. The verse says:

“ Verily those against whom the Word of your Lord has proved true will not believe,”

Even if all Allah’s verses and symbols had dawned upon them, they would not become believers unless they witnessed the Divine Punishment with their own eyes, at which time, their faith would be of no avail.

The verse says:

“ Even if every Sign come unto them, until they see the painful chastisement.”

****

p: 150

﴿98﴾ فَلَوْلاَ کَانَتْ قَرْیَةٌ ءَامَنَتْ فَنَفَعَهآ إِیمَانُهَآ إِلاَّ قَوْمَ یُونُسَ لَمَّآ ءَامَنُوا کَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمْ عَذَابَ الْخِزْی فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَمَتَّعْنَاهُمْ إِلَی حِینٍ

98. “ Why was there not a township which believed, so that their belief should have profited them, except the people of Jonah (Yūnus)? When they believed, We removed from them the Penalty of Ignominy in the life of the world, and gave them enjoyment for a while.”

Commentary: verse 98

Allah, the Gracious, had said in the previous verses, Pharaoh’s repentance when he witnessed the Punishment was not accepted. In line with this account, the Qur’ān recounts the story of the nation of Jonah before the Punishment was imposed, asking the question why is it that the people of every settlement do not become believers when their faith would bring them dividends and is to their advantage?

Allah, the Gracious, likewise has declared that accepting faith at the time when the punishment is imposed and death is near is of no avail. However, when the nation of Jonah witnessed the early signs of the Punishment they started to believe, and Allah relieved them from it, and allowed them to enjoy their lives until the end of their lifetimes, and reap the fruits of His blessings. The verse says:

“ Why was there not a township which believed, so that their belief should have profited them, except the people of Jonah (Yūnus)? When they believed, We removed from them the Penalty of Ignominy in the life of the world, and gave them enjoyment for a while.”

p: 151

According to Hadrat Sādiq (a.s.), Hadrat Jonah (a.s.) had been preaching for 33 years, starting at the age of 30 until the age of 63. However, he only was successful in converting two people to the religion of monotheism. He then cursed the people for their recalcitrance. One of these two believers was a sage and philosopher. When he noticed the prophet’s cursing the people and his departure, he went up to them and warned them in a loud voice. The people who were impressed, under his guidance, left the town distancing themselves from their children, and they cried and repented before Allah until they were forgiven. On his return, Jonah (a.s.) had noticed that township had not been annihilated. He asked the reason and was told the story: (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and As-Sāfī).

Therefore, faith and repentance in sufficient time removes Divine Punishment, while prayer and supplication both removes the Punishment and generates success and happiness. (Regarding the occasion of revelation)

****

p: 152

﴿99﴾ وَلَوْ شَآءَ رَبُّکَ لأَمَنَ مَنْ فِی الأَرْضِ کُلُّهُمْ جَمیعاً أَفَاَنْتَ تُکْرِهُ النَّاسَ حَتَّی یَکُونُوا مُؤْمِنِینَ

99. “ And if your Lord had willed, whoever is on the earth would have believed, all of them, all together. Will thou then compel the people till they become believers?”

Commentary: verse 99

Man is free and faith is based upon one’s voluntary choice; it is not to be accepted under compulsion or by imposition.

Allah is Omnipotent and Omniscient, employing His power in such a way that it does not run contrary to His Knowledge. And as His omniscience requires mankind to be free, He never compels them to accept faith by force.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has compassionately insisted that people accept the faith on the basis of voluntary acceptance and not through compulsion. The verse says:

“ And if your Lord had willed, whoever is on the earth would have believed, all of them, all together. Will thou then compel the people till they become believers?”

****

p: 153

﴿100﴾ وَمَا کَانَ لِنَفْسٍ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَیَجْعَلُ الرِّجْسَ عَلَی الَّذِینَ لاَ یَعْقِلُونَ

100. “ And it is not for a soul to believe except by the Will of Allah, and He appoints uncleanness (of infidelity) on those who do not ponder.”

Commentary: verse 100

People are neither compelled to accept the faith (according to the previous verse) nor can they succeed in accepting the faith without His guidance and Divine Providence. The verse says:

“ And it is not for a soul to believe except by the Will of Allah, …”

Divine favor and Divine Providence shine their light upon the sage and those people who use their reasoning and he who does not meditate and reason under his own volition, will suffer His Punishment and will abide in wretchedness. The verse continues saying:

“… and He appoints uncleanness (of infidelity) on those who do not ponder.”

Sound reasoning provides the basis for faith and having no faith exhibits ignorant and irrational behavior.

****

p: 154

﴿101﴾ قُلِ انْظُرُوا مَاذَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَا تُغْنِی الاَیَاتُ وَالنُّذُرُ عَن قَوْمٍ لاَّ یُؤْمِنُونَ

101. “ Say: ‘Observe you what is in the heavens and the earth! But neither Signs nor warnings avail a people who do not believe’.”

Commentary: verse 101

In the previous verses the issue in question was that faith is a voluntary matter; it is not a matter that springs up in emergency situations, nor is it compulsory. It is for this reason that the means of acquiring faith is shown in this verse. Addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the Qur’ān implies that he should say to the unbelievers to carefully observe the wonderful, profound system at work in the skies and on the earth each part of which exhibits the magnitude, power, knowledge and wisdom of Allah. The verse says:

“Say: ‘Observe you what is in the heavens and the earth!…”

The above sentence explicitly rules out the issue of fatalism and the lack of freedom of will. It indicates that accepting faith is consequential upon studying the world of existence which is a task left entirely in our hands.

The Qur’ān adds, however, that despite all these verses and clues to the Truth, is it not surprising that some groups do not become believers, for those verses and clues, warnings and admonishments not only are of no benefit to those who lack preparedness for embracing the Truth, but they are not useful for those obstinate people who will not become believers either. The verse continues saying:

“… But neither Signs nor warnings avail a people who do not believe’.”

p: 155

﴿102﴾ فَهَلْ یَنْتَظِرُونَ إِلاَّ مِثْلَ أَیَّامِ الَّذِینَ خَلَوْا مِن قَبْلِهِمْ قُلْ فَانْتَظِرُوا إِنّی مَعَکُم مِنَ الْمُنتَظِرِینَ

102. “ Do they then expect (anything) but the like of the days of those who passed away before them? Say: ‘Wait you then, verily I also with you, will be of those who wait’.”

Commentary: verse 102

This verse is in the form of a question with a threatening tone. It declares that obstinate and faithless people expect to see a destiny other than that of former nations which suffered the painful Divine Punishment; the doom of Pharaohs, the Nimrods, Shaddāds, and their assistants and advocates. The verse says:

“ Do they then expect (anything) but the like of the days of those who passed away before them? …”

Towards the end of the verse, in order to warn them, Allah commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell them that now they are on such a track, and are not ready to reconsider their fate, that they should wait and look out for it as he was. The verse continues saying:

“… Say: ‘Wait you then, verily I also with you, will be of those who wait’.”

They wait in order to avoid and deny Allah’s call, and we wait for the evil and painful destiny which awaits them like that of the former oppressive nations of the past.

****

p: 156

﴿103﴾ ثُمَّ نُنَجّی رُسُلَنَا وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا کَذَلِکَ حَقّاً عَلَیْنَا نُنْجِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

103. “ Then (when Our wrath fell) We deliver Our messengers and those who believe. Thus it is binding on Us (that) We deliver the believers.”

Commentary: verse 103

Our common sense tells us and we witness the fact that the good and evil are sometimes placed in the same category indiscriminately. The Qur’ān warns us also in verse 25 of Sura Al-Anfāl that we must fear the calamities which not only are inflicted upon the oppressors but also upon the faithful as well. How is it, then, that this verse states that Allah saves the faithful in time of trouble? The verse says:

“ Then (when Our wrath fell) We deliver Our messengers and those who believe. …”

The answer to this verse is that if the faithful remain silent when they are among the disbelievers and the guilty, Allah’s punishment will encompass all of them. However, if the believers act according to their divine duty, which is forbidding the wrong, Allah may save them in time of trouble. The verse continues saying:

“… Thus it is binding on Us (that) We deliver the believers.”

****

p: 157

Section 11: Profit or loss caused by Allah Unavoidable by anyone

Point

To worship none but Allah alone – He who avails of guidance or strays, he does it at his own cost – If Allah wills to bestow any profit or afflict any loss, none else can avoid it.

﴿104﴾ قُلْ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنْ کُنتُمْ فِی شَکّ ٍ مِنْ دِینی فَلآ أَعْبُدُ الَّذِینَ تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَکِنْ أَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ الَّذِی یَتَوَفَّاکُمْ وَاُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

104. “ Say: “O you people! If you are in doubt as to my religion, then (know that) I do not worship those whom you worship other than Allah! But I worship Allah Who causes you to die and I have been commanded that I should be of the believers’.”

Commentary: verse 104

Do not allow the skepticism of others to influence you. Decisiveness is the primary condition for leadership.

Any reconciliation and agreement with the unbelievers is prohibited. You must expel the unbelieving front from among yourselves, making them despair. Beware that the enemy envies the leaders of Islam. You must declare your ostracism and position of differentiation from the unbelievers. Allah Who is in command of life and death is more suitable to be worshipped than idols, oppressors, and insignificant powers and puppets. Therefore, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, by

p: 158

extension, the believers have been commanded to be faithful and testify to monotheism. The verse says:

“ Say: “O you people! If you are in doubt as to my religion, then (know that) I do not worship those whom you worship other than Allah! But I worship Allah Who causes you to die and I have been commanded that I should be of the believers’.”

****

p: 159

﴿105﴾ وَأَنْ أَقِمْ وَجْهَکَ لِلدّینِ حَنِیفاً وَلاَ تَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ

﴿106﴾ وَلا تَدْعُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لاَ یَنفَعُکَ وَلاَ یَضُرُّکَ فَإِن فَعَلْتَ فَإِنَّکَ إِذاً مِنَ الظَّالِمِینَ

105. “ And (I have also been commanded) that ‘Set your face towards the Religion uprightly, and never be of the polytheists.’”

106. “ And do not call other than Allah on that which will neither profit you nor hurt you: for if you do, then verily you will on that case be of the unjust.”

Commentary: verses 105-106

In the last verses of this Sura, Allah, the Supreme, has designated the responsibilities of the Messenger (the Prophet) as to what he must do in case the people did not follow him or hesitated in accepting his mission. The verse says:

“ And (I have also been commanded) that ‘Set your face towards the Religion uprightly, and never be of the polytheists.’”

The Prophet’s responsibility is to get the people to desist from the worship of self-styled gods and induce the sincere worship of the one Allah, “Allah”, to inculcate an honest faith in Him and to execute His Commandments whether apparent or hidden. They should not worship other gods and man-made idols, for by doing this they would be oppressing themselves because these false deities are of no advantage or disadvantage to them. He Who is really the only source of benefit and loss is no one but “Allah”. The verse says:

p: 160

“ And do not call other than Allah on that which will neither profit you nor hurt you: for if you do, then verily you will on that case be of the unjust.”

Man’s submission to idols and those manufactured deities he has made as partners with the Creator, is injustice to himself. If he does this, he will lose his identity which is one of the most precious endowments he is blessed with, and if he tries to persuade others to follow this road this can also be considered as oppressing the people by misleading them in their thinking.

Though this speech is addressed to the Prophet, in reality it is targeted at the people.

****

p: 161

﴿107﴾ وَإِن یَمْسَسْکَ اللَّهُ بِضُرّ ٍ فَلاَ کَاشِفَ لَهُ إِلاَّ هُوَ وَإِن یُرِدْکَ بِخَیْرٍ فَلاَ رَآدَّ لِفَضْلِهِ یُصِیبُ بِهِ مَن یَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَهُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِیمُ

107. “ And if Allah afflicts you with any hurt, none can remove it but Him. And if He intends any good for you, none can repel His favor. He causes it to reach whomsoever of His servants He pleases, and He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.”

Commentary: verse 107

If Allah causes you pain in cases of calamities or brings you hardships or sufferings, no one but He is able to release you by removing them, and if He gives you well-being in matters of health, blessings or affluence and so forth, no one can hinder Him or block His way. The verse says:

“ And if Allah afflicts you with any hurt, none can remove it but Him. And if He intends any good for you, none can repel His favor. …”

Allah’s beneficence, which is always appropriate, extends in different circumstances for whom He pleases from among His servants and according to His wise Judgment and realistic evaluation. He is forgiving of the sins committed by his servants and He is compassionate towards them. The verse says:

“… He causes it to reach whomsoever of His servants He pleases, and He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.”

****

p: 162

﴿108﴾ قُلْ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جَآءَکُمُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَبّکُمْ فَمَنِ اهْتَدَی فإِنَّمَا یَهْتَدِی لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَإِنَّمَا یَضِلُّ عَلَیْهَا

وَمَآ أَنَاْ عَلَیْکُم بِوَکِیلٍ

108. “ Say: ‘O mankind! (Now) the Truth has come to you from your Lord. Therefore, whoever is guided, he is guided for (the good of) his own self, and whoever strays, he strays only against it; and I am not a warden over you’.”

Commentary: verse 108

This verse and the one following it are admonishments to mankind in general and to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in particular. They complement the commandments that Allah has explained throughout this Sura and with that, the Sura of Yūnus comes to an end.

At first, as a general instruction, Allah commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to say to mankind that the Truth has now reached them from their Lord.

These instructions, this Heavenly Book, this program and this Prophet along with his miracles are all true and the evidence of their truthfulness is explicit and obvious. The verse declares:

“ Say: ‘O mankind! (Now) the Truth has come to you from your Lord. …”

In the light of this reality, he who is led by the light of this truth has been guided and will reap his own advantages while he who refuses and fails to submit himself when facing truth would have taken steps towards his own destruction. The verse continues saying:

p: 163

“… Therefore, whoever is guided, he is guided for (the good of) his own self, and whoever strays he strays only against it; …”

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is instructed to say that he is not their agent; he does not act on their behalf as an advocate, nor is he their guardian. The verse says:

“… and I am not a warden over you’.”

That is, neither is he commissioned to force them to accept the truth for accepting faith under compulsion is meaningless not could he save them from the Divine Punishment in case they did not accept the Truth. His duty is to call them to Islam, to bring Allah’s message to them, to guide them on the Straight Path, to lead them, and to serve them as their leader.

****

p: 164

﴿109﴾ وَاتَّبِعْ مَا یُوحَی إِلَیْکَ وَاصْبِرْ حَتَّی یَحْکُمَ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ خَیْرُ الْحَاکِمِینَ

109. “ And follow (only) what is revealed unto you, and be patient till Allah judges, and He is the best of the judges.”

Commentary: verse 109

In this noble verse, Allah sums up the duties of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in two sentences: the first one says that he should act according to what has been revealed unto him. The verse says:

“ And follow (only) what is revealed unto you, …”

The direction or his path has been fixed by what Allah has revealed to him and he is not allowed to make the slightest deviation from it.

Secondly there are numerous trials and tribulations facing him on this path and he must not let himself be distracted by these difficulties. He must wait, practice fortitude, and maintain his position until Allah issues His verdict concerning his success over his enemies, for Allah is the Best of those who decide because His decision is identical with the Truth, His wisdom is based on justice and His promise is never to be broken. The verse continues saying:

“… and be patient till Allah judges, and He is the best of the judges.”

The End of Sura Yūnus.

p: 165

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful.

Sura Hūd

Point

(Revealed in Mecca)

(123 verses in 10 sections)

The Contents of Sura Hūd

This holy Sura was revealed during the last years of the Prophet’s stay in Mecca, during which the Muslims were experiencing very hard times because of the passing away of Hadrat Abū-Tālib and Hadrat Khadijah.

The blessed Prophet (p.b.u.h.) once said: “Sura Hūd made me age”, for the verse recommending perseverance and persistence has been revealed within this Sura. It says: “Persevere and persist as you have been ordered and your followers with you. ”

However, the impatience and lack of perseverance of the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) annoyed him.

The contents of this Sura, which comprises 123 verses, deal with the history of the prophets; in particular, the story of Hadrat Noah (a.s.). It also focuses upon economic problems. Attention is devoted to the history of the prophets, presenting their message as a continuous historical process, and not as some isolated affairs. It insists on the fact that the history of the prophets is governed by laws, the study of which reveals the secrets of the rise and fall, the glorification and degradation of nations. This indicates that religion is not separate from

p: 166

society, and society’s destiny depends entirely upon people’s religion and way of life.

The name of Hadrat Hūd (a.s.) has been repeated five times in this Sura which equals the number of its recurrence throughout the rest of the Qur’ān.

As for the virtues implied in this Sura, there is a tradition narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who has said: “He who recites this Sura, will reap rewards, the size of which would equal the number of all those who believed in Hūd and the other prophets as well as those who refuted them, and he will be elevated in rank equal to those of the martyrs on the Day of Resurrection, and thus everything would be easy for him.”

Obviously, a mere cursory reading of the Sura would have not such a result; rather reading, meditating upon it and later combining it with practice, would place man along with the former believers and distance him from the rejecters of the prophets.

****

p: 167

Sura Hūd No. 11

(Revealed in Mecca)

123 verses in 10 sections

Section 1 : Repentance earns pardon and the bounties from Allah

Point

The verses of the Qur’ān established in Wisdom – The Apostle Muhammad is a Warner and the Bearer of Glad Tidings from Allah

﴿1﴾ الر کِتَابٌ اُحْکِمَتْ ءَایَاتُهُ ثُمَّ فُصِّلَتْ مِن لَدُنْ حَکِیمٍ خَبِیرٍ

1. “ ’Alif ‘A’, Lām ‘L’, Rā ‘R’. (This is) a Book whose verses are set firmly, then explained in detail, from One All-Wise, All-Aware.”

Commentary: verse 1

The Qur’ān is made up of those very same alphabetical letters that are found in every Arabic text available for all. However, Allah has created a book out of these simple letters, the equivalent of which no one can produce.

Just as man makes bricks and ceramics out of soil, Allah creates thousands of flowers and plants, fruits and animals as well as man, out of the same materials. Of course just as we can notice Allah’s omnipotence in the system of creation, we can observe His omnipotence in the Book of Divine legislation as well. There

p: 168

are some further explanations about the abbreviated letters mentioned at the beginning of Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2 which need not to be repeated here.

The Qur’ān is a decisive Book, containing one fundamental spirit; that is, the spirit of monotheism; besides all its stories, exhortations, Divine commandments, and its verses are the explanations of this very line.

The Qur’ān is a decisive book which has not been distorted nor is it to be doubted.

It is not based on conjecture and presupposition, and so all its contents are irrevocable with sound foundations.

The foundations of the Qur’ān are decisively firm and nothing will be able to penetrate or cause disruption in it. The further science advances, the more the secrets of this book are revealed and discovered.

The Qur’ān is both demonstrative and irrevocable, while at the same time, encompassing all the dimensions of this worldly life and the life hereafter. The Qur’ān has been revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in its totality, after which, it has been extensively explained. And as Allah is Wise, His Book is decisive, and as He is All-Aware, He has dealt with the details of all needs. The verse says:

“ ’Alif ‘A’, Lām ‘L’, Rā ‘R’. (This is) a Book whose verses are set firmly, then explained in detail, from One

All-Wise, All-Aware.”

****

p: 169

﴿2﴾ أَلاَّ تَعْبُدُوا إِلاَّ اللَّهَ إِنَّنِی لَکُم مِنْهُ نَذِیرٌ وَبَشِیرٌ

2. “ (It teaches) that you should worship none but Allah. Verily, I am for you from Him, a warner and a bearer of glad tidings.”

Commentary: verse 2

This verse takes up the most important and the most fundamental issue of the Qur’ān, which is monotheism by explaining the campaign against polytheism as follows:

Allah’s first and foremost call to mankind is that he should stop worshipping everything else but the Almighty. The verse says:

“ (It teaches) that you should worship none but Allah. …”

Secondly, the Divine call concerns the matter that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is surely acting on Allah’s behalf, as a messenger of warning and glad tidings.

The duty of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is that he warns people against disobeying Allah, injustice, corruption, polytheism and infidelity.

He informs them of Divine punishment as a result of their evil actions, and give them glad tidings of a happy fate for their obedience, piety and virtuousness. The holy verse continued saying:

“… Verily, I am for you from Him, a warner and a bearer of glad tidings.”

****

p: 170

﴿3﴾ وَأَنِ اسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّکُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَیْهِ یُمَتّعْکُم مَتَاعاً حَسَناً إِلَی أَجَلٍ مُسَمّیً وَیُؤْتِ کُلَّ ذِی فَضْلٍ فَضْلَهُ وَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنّی أَخَافُ عَلَیْکُمْ عَذَابَ یَوْمٍ کَبِیرٍ

3. “And that you seek the forgiveness of Allah and turn unto Him in repentance so that He may provide you with a goodly provision to an appointed term, and bestow His abounding grace on everyone endowed with grace.

But if you turn away (from serving Him), then

I fear for you the Penalty of a Great Day.”

Commentary: verse 3

His third call is that people should repent from their sins, and purify themselves from all types of pollution.

His fourth call for them is that they should turn to Him after purifying themselves from their sins by repentance, thus decorating themselves with Divine characteristics. This means that returning to Him means nothing more than acquiring those qualities that are associated with Him.

Afterwards, the holy Qur’ān recounts that the practical results which ensue from acceptance or rejection of the four commandments, mentioned in the above, are as follows: Whenever you act according to this schedule, Allah grants you a whole happy life-time of enjoyment in your worldly life. The verse says:

p: 171

“And that you seek the forgiveness of Allah and turn unto Him in repentance so that He may provide you with a goodly provision to an appointed term, …”

Therefore, before enabling one to reap the fruits of his deeds in the After-Life, religion and religious ideologies tend to produce their fruits in this world. Moreover, the fact that everyone is rewarded according to his deeds in this world, and people’s individual differences are never overlooked, it is amazing how they can all act in accordance with those four principles mentioned above. Allah measures each in his virtue and every individual’s merit for whatever He bestows upon him. The verse continues saying:

“… and bestow His abounding grace on everyone endowed with grace. …”

However, if you turn against these principles, disobeying these ideological and practical commandments, I fear for you the punishment of a Great Day, when you must stand in that great court of Justice for the Divine Judgment. The verse says:

“… But if you turn away (from serving Him), then I fear for you the Penalty of a Great Day.”

****

p: 172

﴿4﴾ إِلَی اللَّهِ مَرْجِعُکُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَی کُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

4. “ To Allah is your return and He is All-Powerful over everything.”

Commentary: verse 4

At any rate, one should beware that regardless of who he is and whatever rank or position he may occupy, that ultimately, the one will return to Him. The verse says:

“ To Allah is your return …”

The above sentence points to the fifth principle of the fundamental principles of the Qur’ān, that is, the Resurrection.

You should never think that your power is significant compared to the power of Allah, or you are able to disobey His orders, and escape His Court of Justice. Never give yourselves the benefit of a doubt that He would be unable to assemble your degenerated bones after death, providing them with a new life, because He is Omnipotent and has the power over all things. The verse continues saying:

“… and He is All-Powerful over everything.”

****

p: 173

﴿5﴾ أَلآ إِنَّهُمْ یَثْنُونَ صُدُورَهُمْ لِیَسْتَخْفُوا مِنْهُ أَلا حِینَ یَستَغْشُونَ ثِیَابَهُمْ یَعْلَمُ مَا یُسِرُّونَ وَمَا یُعْلِنُونَ إِنَّهُ عَلِیمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ

5. “ Behold! They fold up their breasts to hide them from him (the Prophet)! Behold! Even when they cover themselves with their garments, He knows what they conceal and what they reveal: Verily He is aware of what is in the hearts.”

Commentary: verse 5

This verse, in general, makes allusions to one of the foolish behaviors of the Prophet’s (p.b.u.h.) enemies who, by using their subterfuge and hypocritical manner, i.e., distancing themselves from the Truth, sought to conceal their true nature from the public so as not to lend their ears to the words of truth.

Thus, the holy Qur’ān implies that the unbelievers would approach each other in a very intimate manner, and draw alongside one another so as to conceal themselves and their words from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The verse says:

“ Behold! They fold up their breasts to hide them from him (the Prophet)! …”

The interpretation of /yaθnūn/ probably refers to whatever act of concealment, whether apparent or hidden, that was performed by the enemies of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

1- The Arabic verb /yaθnūn/ means placing two things next to each other. The word /’iθnān/ means ‘two’, which also signifies bearing a grudge against someone.

Therefore, the Qur’ānic phrase: (yaθnūna sudūrahum/ either means that the unbelievers converge and ally themselves for secret objectives

p: 174

and conspiracies against the prophets or that they bear grudges against them.

Therefore, the holy Qur’ān hastens to add that we should beware of those who conceal themselves in their places, however they are not hidden from Allah as He has knowledge of all secrets whether open or hidden. The verse also says:

“… Behold! Even when they cover themselves with their garments, He knows what they conceal and what they reveal: Verily He is aware of what is in the hearts.”

****

p: 175

﴿6﴾ وَمَا مِن دَآبَّةٍ فِی الاَرْضِ إِلاَّ عَلَی اللَّهِ رِزْقُهَا وَیَعْلَمُ مُسْتَقَرَّهَا وَمُسْتَوْدَعَهَا کُلٌّ فِی کِتَابٍ مُبِینٍ

6. “ And there is no moving creature on the earth but its sustenance is on Allah, and He knows its resting place and its depository. All is (recorded) in a clear Book.”

Commentary: verse 6

The Arabic word /dābbah/, derived from the word /dabīb/ signifies ‘walking slowly’ and ‘taking short steps.’ However it also refers to every moving creature.

The Qur’ānic word /rizq/ signifies the continuous bestowal of bounties, whether material or spiritual. Hence, we call to Allah in our prayers: “O Allah! Bestow upon me knowledge that is useful.” Whatever of sustenance He bestows is suitable for the relevant creature. For instance, the food that babies utilize, while still unborn, alters according to their needs after birth which changes into delicious milk, otherwise, how could a human being feed a baby in the womb of its mother? Or, how could a newly born baby receive its food?

In another occurrence, the Qur’ān says: “And how many a living creature that does not carry it’s sustenance: Allah sustains it and yourselves.”(1)

Hadrat Ali (a.s.) says in his will to Imam Hasan (a.s.): “Sustenance, /rizq/, is of two kinds: One kind is to be obtained through your own endeavor and struggle; the other kind is that which comes to you by itself, whether it be natural, such as

p: 176


1- Sura ‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 60

sunlight and rain, or whether it be a potentiality in man such as intelligence and memory.”

Thus, the verse does not tell us to sit around and wait for food to descend from Heaven; rather it tells us to struggle and to endeavor, as well as to consider whatever we obtain as Allah-given and is a bestowal from Him. He takes care of all creatures which necessitates the existence of a very accurate system to be permanently at work so as to keep track of all allotted portions and needs. That is, He must be aware of the numbers and places of all men, animals, marine animals, birds, and desert animals as well as creatures great or small with their various specifications and needs. The verse says:

“ And there is no moving creature on the earth but its sustenance is on Allah, and He knows its resting place and its depository. All is (recorded) in a clear Book.”

If all knowledge is contained in the Holy Book, it follows that he who has a good command of the Book knows everything. We recite in the last verse of Sura Ar-Ra‘d: “…Say: ‘Allah is sufficient as a witness between me and you and the one with whom is the knowledge of the Book.”(1)

Both Shī‘ah and the Sunni quotations reaffirm the fact that the man in question in the foregoing sentence is Hadrat Ali (a.s.).

Concerning the provision bestowed upon the creatures, Allah’s way of treatment is of two kinds. One is providing them directly with those necessities for their existence and the other is providing for them through making the means and devices available which would enable them to meet their needs. Thus, obtaining one’s share is not incompatible with the laws governing one’s endeavor in obtaining what he needs.

p: 177


1- Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 43

In other words, one must not rely upon others for his needs, abandoning his own struggle. At the same time we must admit that our share is in Allah’s control, for He has made available to us both the resources of our provisions as well as the reasons and means for the exploitation, discovery, and acquisition of those resources.

****

p: 178

﴿7﴾ وَهُوَ الَّذِی خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فِی سِتَّةِ أَیَّامٍ وَکَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَی الْمَآءِ لِیَبْلُوَکُمْ اَیُّکُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلاً وَلَئِن قُلْتَ إِنَّکُم مَبْعُوثُونَ مِن بَعْدِ الْمَوْتِ لَیَقُولَنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا إِنْ هَذَآ إِلا سِحْرٌ مُبِینٌ

7. “ And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth within Six Days (periods), and His Throne was over the water so that He might try you, which of you is best in conduct. And, if you were to say to them: ‘Verily you shall be raised up after death’, the unbelievers would surely say: ‘This is (not) but a manifest sorcery’.”

Commentary: verse 7

There are three principal issues discussed in this noble verse: First, the creation of the world of existence which represents a display of Allah’s Omnipotence, specially the initiation of creation which signifies His Power, as well as the reasons for His glory. The verse says:

“ And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth within Six Days (periods), …”

The word ‘Days’ here means epochs, whether long or short. Then it adds:

“…and His Throne was over the Water …”

Some of the scientists believe that at very early time of creation, the world of existence was in the form of some molten materials, (or some extra ordinary pressed gases which had the form of some liquid materials).

Then, some great bursts happened inside this very liquid substance and parts of its outside surface were continuously

p: 179

separated off which, finally, formed the stars and germs of the systems in the sky.

Therefore, the world of existence, maybe, at first was located on this great material, the liquid like.

The second issue hinted at in this verse, is the objective of the creation of the cosmos, the main aim of which refers to the supreme fruit of the process of creation, namely man.

Man who must be subjected to educational processes, thus evolving and approaching the Almighty even further. It says:

“… so that He might try you which of you is best in conduct. …”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “Good conduct refers to that kind of conduct which is coupled with knowledge, sincerity and virtue, not a mere action which is practiced in abundance. Therefore, the heavens and the earth have been created for good deeds and not for the sake of happiness, pleasure-seeking, and negligence.”

Definitely, those who deny the Day of Resurrection have no reasoning for their claim and they only take recourse to accusations of sorcery and hallucinations. The verse says:

“… And, if you were to say to them: ‘Verily you shall be raised up after death’, the unbelievers would surely say: ‘This is (not) but a manifest sorcery’.”

****

p: 180

﴿8﴾ وَلَئِنْ أَخَّرْنَا عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابَ إِلَی اُمَّةٍ مَعْدُودَةٍ لَیَقُولُنَّ مَا یَحْبِسُهُ أَلاَ یَوْمَ یَأْتِیهِمْ لَیْسَ مَصْرُوفاً عَنْهُمْ وَحَاقَ بِهِم مَاکَانُوا بِهِ یَسْتَهْزِءُونَ

8. “ And if We postpone the penalty from them until a limited period of time, they will surely say: ‘What prevents it?’ Beware! On the day it will come to them it shall not be turned aside from them, and they will be encompassed by that which they used to mock at.”

Commentary: verse 8

The word /’ummah/ refers to a group which has a common aim and also means women. The aim in this verse is a definite period of time as we also recite in Sura Yūsuf /waŏkur ba‘da ’ummatin/ which means that the freed prisoner was reminded of Yūsuf after the passage of a length of time.

At any rate, Allah, the Gracious, remarks that if He postponed the tormenting punishment of these unbelievers for a certain period of time, delaying its certain arrival, they would sarcastically cry: If these punishments are certain to come, what has kept them back? In response, the Qur’ān implies that they should beware of the punishment whose late arrival they mocked about, for when He decides to let it come, no one would be able to reverse it, and when He wishes it to happen, no one can stop it, and they would be eradicated by the very punishment which they so mockingly despised.

The verse says:

“ And if We postpone the penalty from them until a limited period of time, they will surely say: ‘What prevents it?’ Beware! On the day it will come to them it shall not be

p: 181

turned aside from them, and they will be encompassed by that which they used to mock at.”

Explanations:

1- The postponement of the Divine punishment has a number of implications, namely, providing a chance for the sinners to repent, the birth of faithful children from deviant parents, etc. Moreover, the existence of honest people and their prayers also delay the occurrence of Divine punishment.

2- Imam Bāqir (a.s.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.) have been quoted in a tradition as saying that the holy phrase: /’ummatin ma‘dūdah/ in the verse refers to a limited group of like minded people, alludes to the friends of Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.), whose number equals no more than 313, equivalent in size to the circle of Companions at Badr, who assembled like autumn clouds over the sea.

3- Other interpretations have been made for the phrase /’ummatin ma‘dūdah/ with documentations from the Qur’ānic verses and the sayings of the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) which also exist in Sunni interpretations and we will not deal with them here for the sake of brevity.

****

p: 182

Section 2

Point

Patience and good deeds

earn pardon from Allah

The common nature of the people who rejoice and get proud when blessed by Allah and whenever any blessings is justly withdrawn, man gets dejected and becomes ungrateful – The infidels challenged to bring some chapters like those of the Qur’ān is they be truthful – Tyrants cursed by Allah.

﴿9﴾ وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَا الإِنْسَانَ مِنَّا رَحْمَةً ثُمَّ نَزَعْنَاهَا مِنْهُ إِنَّهُ لَیَئُوسٌ کَفُورٌ

9. “ If We make man taste mercy from Ourselves, (and) then take it off from him, verily he is despairing ungrateful.”

Commentary: verse 9

Allah’s blessings do not always reflect His compassion; nor does usually the withdrawal of His blessings signify His punishment and anger. Many a time, they could mean that He might be putting someone through a special test. The verse says:

“ If We make man taste mercy from Ourselves, (and) then take it off from him, verily he is despairing ungrateful.”

As man does not understand the Divine wisdom and his own good, he tends to jump to conclusions, feels desperate and becomes ungrateful. However faith in Him is not based upon what we perceive to be our happiness in life. Allah’s blessings are the consequences of His judgment and His grace, not the results of our merit. Therefore, despair of Allah’s blessings leads to ungratefulness. In this regard, the verse says:

“… verily he is despairing ungrateful.”

p: 183

﴿10﴾ وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَاهُ نَعْمَآءَ بَعْدَ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَیَقُولَنَّ ذَهَبَ السَّیّئَاتُ عَنّی إِنَّهُ لَفَرِحٌ فَخُورٌ

10. “ And if We make him taste (Our) favors after adversity has afflicted him, he will say, ‘The evils have departed from me’. Verily he is joyous, boastful.”

Commentary: verse 10

All the blessings which are handed down to man after hardships and sufferings must serve as a source of thanksgiving and remembering Allah (s.w.t.) and not as a means of arrogance, boasting and self satisfaction.

There are two risks to one’s joy, one is making a wrong analysis of events, and the other is that this joy would result in a person’s arrogance.

Worldly affairs do not always take the same path, on the contrary, as some Islamic traditions testify to, they have two sides to them; sometimes they run in your favor, at other times, they run against you. Once they are in your favor, you must not become arrogant, and once they are otherwise, you must keep your patience because, at any rate, you are the focus of the Divine attention, and you are in the course of Allah’s trial. The verse says:

“ And if We make him taste (Our) favors after adversity has afflicted him, he will say, ‘The evils have departed from me’. Verily he is joyous, boastful.”

****

p: 184

﴿11﴾ إِلاَّ الَّذِینَ صَبَرُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ اُوْلَئِکَ لَهُم مَغْفِرَةٌ

وَأَجْرٌ کَبِیرٌ

11. “ Except those who are patient and constant, and do deeds of righteousness; for them is forgiveness and a great reward.”

Commentary: verse 11

All cases dealt with in the Qur’ān concerning good conduct are mentioned along with faith except in this verse which, says: “Except those who are patient and constant”. In this verse, too, ‘the patient’ refers to the true believers compared with those who behave with intolerance.

Patience is not confined only to cases of frustration and bitter events. On the contrary, in cases of abundant welfare and happiness, one must keep patience, otherwise, it will lead man to unruliness as the Children of Israel were when they were liberated from the yoke of Pharaoh and gained a more comfortable life and independence they went the path of aberration. They then started worshipping cows and when confronted by the protests of Hārun, they went so far in their rudeness that they were about to kill their prophet. The Qur’ān in this regard says: “Verily the people judged me weak and had well nigh slain me.”(1)

Therefore, being patient in times of joy and sorrow is one of the best examples of good conduct. A true believer is an integrated person who never despairs, neither is he blasphemous, happy-go lucky, nor arrogant. On the contrary, he is patient and persevering.

p: 185


1- Sura ’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 150

﴿12﴾ فَلَعَلَّکَ تَارِکُ بَعْضَ مَا یُوحَی إِلَیْکَ وَضَآئِقُ بِهِ صَدْرُکَ أَن یَقُولُوا لَوْلآ اُنْزِلَ عَلَیْهِ کَنْزٌ أَوْ جَآءَ مَعَهُ مَلَکٌ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ نَذیرٌ وَاللَّهُ عَلَی کُلّ شَیْءٍ وَکِیلٌ

12. “ So perhaps you may (be inclined) to give up a part of what is revealed unto thee, and your breast becomes straitened by it lest they say, ‘Why has not a treasure been sent down unto him or an angel not come with him?’ Verily you are only a warner, and Allah is custodian over everything.”

Commentary: verse 12

Once the unbelievers asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to turn the mountains of Mecca into gold through a miracle or they wished that an angel come to him, thus confirming him. Others, on the contrary, owing to their grudge and hatred, wanted him to say something related to Hadrat Ali (a.s.) and whenever he would say something, they would reject all of it.

Therefore, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) felt a strain in his heart, and consequently, he delayed conveying the messages. Incidentally, his delay did not intrude upon his infallibility nor was it incompatible with it, for at that time, there was no urgency to convey Allah’s message. Thus, owing to considerations which were not personal but based upon expediency, he could postpone conveying the verses. With the revelation of this verse, those considerations were set aside and the message had now to be conveyed without delay. The verse says:

“ So perhaps you may (be inclined) to give up a part of what is revealed unto thee, and your breast becomes

p: 186

straitened by it lest they say, ‘Why has not a treasure been sent down unto him or an angel not come with him?’ …”

Perhaps, the delay in conveying the revelations had been confined solely to a few obstinate people, of whose guidance the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had despaired. However, Allah ordered that although they might not become believers, it was the duty of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) not to abandon them. The verse continues saying:

“… Verily you are only a warner, and Allah is custodian over everything.”

Therefore, a leader and an authority in propagating the message of Islam must be always decisive in propagating and conveying the word of Allah, remaining undaunted by the people’s words and pretexts, for Allah is the guarantor of a prophet’s duty and prophets are not responsible for the consequences. They must act according to their duty and leave the rest to the Almighty.

The unbelievers used to put pressure upon the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) under various pretexts. It was in addition to the physical tortures that they used to inflict upon him.

****

p: 187

﴿13﴾ أَمْ یَقُولُونَ افْتَرَاهُ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِعَشْرِ سُوَرٍ مِثْلِهِ مُفْتَرَیَاتٍ وَادْعُوا مَنِ اسْتَطَعْتُم مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ إن کُنتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

13. “ Or do they say: ‘He has forged it’? Say, ‘Bring you then ten suras forged, like unto it, and call (to your aid) whomsoever you can, other than Allah, if you are truthful!’”

Commentary: verse 13

The Qur’ān is not only a miracle of eloquence in itself, it is also a miracle from the view point of its wisdom and ideology, its admonitions, its reasoning, the news it gives of the invisible world and its legislations. The sentence, “and call to your aid whomsoever you can” is a call addressed to everyone, and not only to those Arabs who could comprehend the eloquence and the fluency of the noble Qur’ān.

In this regard He elsewhere reiterates: “Were men and jinn to combine together to bring the like of this Qur’ān, they could not bring the like of it, …”(1)

The miraculous nature of the Qur’ān is multi-faceted. It is found in the sweetness of its words when read, the harmony of its content, etc. Although it had been revealed over a period of 23 years, it had revealed scientific knowledge which had been non-existent at that time. It foretold affairs that eventually took place in the future. It provided information concerning the nations of antiquity which had left no trace from themselves. It stated comprehensive laws governing all dimensions of the individual and social life of man. And it has remained intact

p: 188


1- Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 88

throughout the ages free of all distortions, changes, and of becoming out-dated and forgotten.

Despite making it easy for them and all these challenges, mankind is still rendered impotent. The Qur’ān elsewhere says: “…to bring the like of this Qur’ān…”.(1) In the verse under discussion, it says: “Bring you then ten suras forged like unto it”. In another place it makes it even easier by saying: “… then bring one Sura the like thereof …”.(2) In addition to this, the Qur’ān issues thought-provoking challenges. Elsewhere it says: “Were men and jinn to combine together to bring the like of this Qur’ān.”(3)

Elsewhere it implies that if they call on all the think-tanks of the whole globe; they cannot produce anything like the Qur’ān. Here is the text: “… they could not bring the like of it, though some of them were aiders of others.”(4)

History has also clearly proven that enemies have waged numerous wars against Islam, they have planned conspiracies and yet they have never been able to produce even one Sura like that of the Qur’ān. Can any miracle performed be better than this?

However, instead of using their reason, the unbelievers, accused the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of fabricating the Qur’ān, saying that it is not the word of Allah, while the Qur’ān is the eternal miracle of history. The verse says:

“ Or do they say: ‘He has forged it’? Say, ‘Bring you then ten suras forged, like unto it, and call (to your aid) whomsoever you can, other than Allah, if you are truthful!’”

p: 189


1- Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 88
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 23
3- Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 88
4- Ibid

﴿14﴾ فإن لَّمْ یَسْتَجِیبُوا لَکُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَآ اُنزِلَ بِعِلمِ اللَّهِ وَأَن لآ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ فَهَلْ أَنتُم مُسْلِمُونَ

14. “If then they do not answer your (call), know that it is sent down by the knowledge of Allah, and that there is no Allah but He! Will you then submit (to Islam)?”

Commentary: verse 14

The unbelievers accused the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of having learned the Qur’ān from someone. The Qur’ān answers them that the source of this Book is Divine Knowledge and nothing other than that. Sometimes they also said that he had written the Qur’ān while receiving help from others. This verse provides a firm answer to all those accusations.

It says:

“If then they do not answer your (call), know that it is sent down by the knowledge of Allah, and that there is no Allah but He! Will you then submit (to Islam)?”

The noble Qur’ān is not a product of man’s conjectural suppositions, imaginations, or contemplations, it is based upon Allah’s Omniscience, recognizing no spatial, temporal, or racial boundaries and is not specific to only one particular generation for it is based on Allah’s Knowledge.

Similar to the infinite knowledge of Allah, the secrets of the Qur’ān are infinite. Therefore, we must not waver in our opinion concerning the authenticity of the holy Qur’ān and in monotheism with regards to Allah because of infidelity and hesitation of disbelievers.

****

p: 190

﴿15﴾ مَن کَانَ یُرِیدُ الْحَیَاةَ الدُّنْیَا وَزِینَتَهَا نُوَفّ إِلَیْهِمْ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فِیهَا وَهُمْ فِیهَا لا یُبْخَسُونَ

﴿16﴾ اُوْلَئِکَ الَّذِینَ لَیْسَ لَهُمْ فِی الأَخِرَةِ إِلاَّ النَّارُ وَحَبِطَ مَا صَنَعُوا فِیهَا وَبَاطِلٌ مَا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

15. “ Whoever desires the life of this world and its adornment, We shall pay them in full (the recompense for) their deeds therein, and they will not be defrauded therein.”

16. “ (But) these are they for whom there is naught in the hereafter but the Fire: and what they have wrought in it shall fail, and vain shall be what they were doing.”

Commentary: verses 15-16

Their reward for their good conduct will be delivered to them without any diminution in this world and they will be amply rewarded, which is healthy and favours gifted to them, but there would be no rewards for them in the Afterlife, for they had no intention of meriting Allah’s approbation in their deeds and expected no compensation in the Hereafter.

They had only intended to have what they gain in this world and this they have obtained. The verse says:

“ Whoever desires the life of this world and its adornment, We shall pay them in full (the recompense for) their deeds therein, and they will not be defrauded therein.”

The foregoing holy verses present adequate proofs to the unbelievers and deniers by mentioning the reasons for the miracle of the Qur’ān.

p: 191

After the truth has been well-expounded and made crystal clear, some people abstain from submitting to it for their own material benefits. The Qur’ān refers to the fate of such people in this verse and in the one following by saying that those whose aims are simply to have a good and luxurious life are given their complete reward in this world without losing anything.

However, if their intention is to please Allah, they will be rewarded abundantly both in this world and in the next.

One could easily find examples of the above facts in his environment. The Western world, in its unceasing efforts, has split the unknown secrets of many sciences, thus controlling and dominating various forces in nature. It has attained affluence as a result of its unity and its continuous struggle and resistance against difficulties.

Thus, they will evidently reap the fruits of their labor and attain the fruits of victory. However, as their aim is solely confined to the worldly life, the natural consequences of such acts will be only limited to the provisions of this material world.

Therefore, in this verse the Qur’ān explicitly states that whatever they have done in this world (which are rewarded here) will be obliterated in the next world and they will get no rewards for whatever they have performed for all they have done for other than Allah will become null and void. The verse says:

“ (But) these are they for whom there is naught in the hereafter but the Fire: and what they have wrought in it shall fail, and vain shall be what they were doing.”

****

p: 192

﴿17﴾ أَفَمَن کَانَ عَلَی بَیّنَةٍ مِنْ رَبّهِ وَیَتْلُوهُ شَاهِدٌ مِنْهُ وَمِن قَبْلِهِ کِتَابُ مُوسَی إِمَاماً وَرَحْمَةً اُوْلَئِکَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَمَن یَکْفُرْبِهِ مِنَ الاَحْزَابِ فَالنَّارُ مَوْعِدُهُ فَلا تَکُ فِی مِرْیَةٍ مِنْهُ إِنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَبّکَ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ

17. “ Is he then (like unto him) who has a clear proof from his Lord and follows him a witness from Him, and before it (is) the Book of Moses, a guide and a mercy (testifying it)? These believe in it; but whoever of the (different) parties disbelieves in it, the (Hell) Fire is the promised place; so be you not in doubt of it; verily it (the Qur’ān) is the truth from your Lord, but most of the people do not believe.”

Commentary: verse 17

Allah has offered more than adequate reasons as to why people must be believers. The Qur’ān is a miracle on its own and, at the same time, a person like Ali-ibn-Abi-Tālib (a.s.), is also a witness which testifies to its authenticity. Moreover, the Torah had also provided good tidings as to the emergence of the Qur’ān long before it was revealed.

Therefore, the Qur’ān inquires whether he who brings clear evidence from his Lord, who is supported by a testifying witness, who is commissioned by Allah, and before whom the Book of Moses (Torah) had come bringing revelations as the forerunner of future blessings to come and heralding his magnitude to be regarded as equal to those who lack all these qualities, signs, and proofs. The verse says:

p: 193

“ Is he then (like unto him) who has a clear proof from his Lord and follows him a witness from Him, and before it (is) the Book of Moses, a guide and a mercy

(testifying it)?…”

He is no one but the Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and /bayyinah/ or the clear evidence he offers, is the glorious Qur’ān, and his witness, who testifies as to the truthfulness of his prophecy amongst the believers is none other than that righteous believer, Ali (a.s.), whose signs and characteristics had been depicted in the Torah long before his historical appearance. Therefore, the authenticity of his mission has been verified in three ways:

First, the Qur’ān which is a clear evidence in his hands.

Secondly, the previous holy Books which have precisely explained his signs, and whose adherents were very familiar with those signs during the era of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

Thirdly, faithful followers, the leading figure of whom is Ali-ibn-Abi-Tālib (as.) who testifies as to the truthfulness of his call and his words.

Can one still doubt the authenticity of his call or compare him with others who claim to be ‘prophets’?

Then, it makes an allusion to truth-seeking individuals and calls on them to become believers, telling them to adhere to such a prophet who carries so many clear proofs. It says:

“… These believe in it; …”

Following this statement, the Qur’ān mentions the fate of the unbelievers saying whichever of the various groups denies him, will meet the Fire of the Inferno, as there is its meeting place. It continues saying:

p: 194

“… but whoever of the (different) parties disbelieves in it, the (Hell) Fire is the promised place; …”

As is the case with the style of the holy Qur’ān in most situations, it addresses the people through addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), at the end of the verse as a general lesson it teaches that since the circumstances are as such and the authenticity of his call has been confirmed by so many witnesses, there should not be the least shadow of doubt cast as far as his mission is concerned, for this is a truthful word on the part of Allah though many people, because of their ignorance, fanaticism and ego-centrism would remain unbelievers in his mission. The verse says:

“… so be you not in doubt of it; verily it (the Qur’ān) is the truth from your Lord, but most of the people do not believe.”

In summary, the verse refers to the privileges of Islam and the Muslims, the righteous ones, and their reliance upon sound reasoning for choosing this divine school of thought, while, simultaneously, it also explains the wicked and evil destiny of the arrogant unbelievers.

****

p: 195

﴿18﴾ وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَی عَلَی اللَّهِ کَذِباً اُوْلَئِکَ یُعْرَضُونَ عَلَی رَبّهِمْ وَیَقُولُ الاَشْهَادُ هَؤُلآءِ الَّذِین کَذَبُوا عَلَی رَبّهِمْ أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَی الظَّالِمِینَ

18. “ And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah? (On the Day of Resurrection) these will be presented before their Lord and the witnesses (the prophets and angels) will say: ‘These are those who lied against their Lord!’ Beware! the curse of Allah is on the unjust.”

Commentary: verse 18

The Court of the Resurrection contains many witnesses:

A) The Lord who is a witness to all of our conduct:

“Verily, Allah is a witness for everything.”(1)

B) The Blessed Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

“How will it be then when We bring from every People a witness, and We bring you a witness over those witnesses? (2)

C) The Immaculate Imams (a.s.)

“And thus have We made you an Ummah of middling stand that you may be witnesses over mankind,…”(3) According to some Islamic traditions, what is meant by Ummah (nation) here are the Immaculate Imams, for other individuals in the nation are not eligible for serving as witnesses on that Day owing to their lack of knowledge and their not being infallible.

p: 196


1- Sura Hajj, No. 22, verse 17
2- Sura Nisā, No. 4, verse 41
3- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 143

D) The Angels, “And every soul shall come forth, with each will be a driver, and a witness.” (1)

On the Day of Resurrection every person will be accompanied with two angels; one of them drives him and the other is a witness over him.

E) The Earth: “On that Day, she (the earth) will recount (all) her news.”(2)

F) Conscience: “Read your book; your own self is sufficient as a reckoner against you this Day.”(3)

G) One’s Bodily Organs: “On the Day (of Resurrection), their tongue, and their hands, and their feet shall bear witness against them as to what they used to do.” (4)

H) Time: Imam Sajjād (a.s.) states in the sixth prayer of the Sahifa that:

“Today (on the Day of Resurrection) is a new day which will testify as to the kind of conduct we have had.”

I) Performance: “…and what they had done they shall find present (there),…”(5)

Question: The Qur’ān has employed the word /’azlamu/ when referring to many sins while the utmost oppression must be one and not more than one. Why is it so?

Answer: This inference is used in 15 cases, all of which are concerned with spiritual mental deviations irrespective of polytheism, false accusations, covering up the truth and withholding it, and obstruction of the way and of the remembrance of Allah. Therefore, the most important of the oppressions is intellectual, cultural, and ideological.

p: 197


1- Sura Qāf, No. 50, verse 21
2- Sura Zilzāl, No. 99, verse 4
3- Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 14
4- Sura Nūr, No. 24, verse 24
5- Sura Kahf, No. 18, verse 49

The Qur’ān in this verse, as well as in a few verses which come later, explains the situation, profile, and the fate of those who falsely accuse Allah as follows: The most oppressive individual is he who is deprived of Divine favors, denies the Day of Resurrection, distorts facts, obstructs the way of Allah and is neither able to escape Allah’s domination in this world nor to seek assistance on the Day of Resurrection.

He is the one whose punishment is multi-fold, his life has gone with the wind, his endeavors have become null and void, and his life and soul have become lost.

Therefore, false accusations against Allah are the greatest of the unjust. Writers and preachers of religion must be on guard against wrong words and their writings and keep in mind the fact that there are many witnesses who will testify as to what they have said and written on the Day of Resurrection. The verse says:

“ And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah? (On the Day of Resurrection) these will be presented before their Lord and the witnesses (the prophets and angels) will say: ‘These are those who lied against their Lord!’ Beware! the curse of Allah is on the unjust.”

****

p: 198

﴿19﴾ الَّذِینَ یَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَیَبْغُونَهَا عِوَجاً وَهُمْ بِالأَخِرَةِ هُمْ کَافِرُونَ

19. “ Those who hinder (people) from the path of Allah and seek to make it crooked, and they are themselves unbelievers as to the hereafter.”

Commentary: verse 19

Enemies obstruct the Path of Allah through various methods including heresy, false accusations, personal interpretations, forging traditions, provoking skepticism, emptying mosques, abandoning and neglecting the teaching of Ahl-ul-Bayt, standing in the way of good conduct, fabricating pretexts to justify immoral entertainment, setting forth insignificant issues of hero worship, recommending and propagating falsehood, humiliating faithful believers, forbidding what has been allowed by religion, giving undue appreciation and recommendation of what is not appropriate, glorifying despots, etc.

Among the clear examples of obstruction of Allah’s Path, one may cite closing the gate of the ‘House of Allah’, closing the ‘House of the men of Allah,’ and the ‘House of the Ahl-ul-Bayt of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)’ as well as that of the immaculate and just leaders.

The enemy obstructs the Path first, and if he is unable to do so, he diverts the course leading to the Path. The verse says:

“ Those who hinder (people) from the path of Allah and seek to make it crooked, and they are themselves unbelievers as to the hereafter.”

p: 199

﴿20﴾ اُوْلَئِکَ لَمْ یَکُونُوا مُعْجِزِینَ فِی الاَرْضِ وَمَا کَانَ لَهُمْ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَوْلِیَآءَ یُضَاعَفُ لَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ مَا کَانُوا یَسْتَطِیعُونَ السَّمْعَ وَمَا کَانُوا یُبْصِرُونَ

20. “ They will in no wise frustrate (His design) on the earth, nor shall there be for them any protectors besides Allah! The penalty will be doubled for them. They could not bear to hear (the truth), and they used not to see (it).”

Commentary: verse 20

How can one reconcile the issue of the manifestation and multiplication of Allah’s punishment with Divine justice which seem to be incompatible with each other?

Answer: He who misleads others, owing to his power and position, naturally must be held responsible for their faults.

Thus, the sin committed by knowledgeable people, because of their social function, is manifold when compared to that committed by ordinary people and this is identical with justice. Any way, the oppressors are under the yoke of the Divine wrath and power, and will meet their own doom. The holy verse says:

“ They will in no wise frustrate (His design) on the earth, nor shall there be for them any protectors besides Allah! The penalty will be doubled for them. They could not bear to hear (the truth), and they used not to see (it).”

Those who make false accusations must forget and give up the idea that being the support of despots and being among their entourage will save them.

p: 200

﴿21﴾ اُوْلَئِکَ الَّذِینَ خَسِرُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَا کَانُوا یَفْتَرُونَ

﴿22﴾ لا جَرَمَ أَنَّهُمْ فِی الاَخِرَةِ هُمُ الاَخْسَرُونَ

21. “ These are they who have lost their own selves, and that which they used to invent has failed them.”

22. “ Assuredly, they will be the greatest losers in the Hereafter.”

Commentary: verses 21-22

In Islamic culture, the world is compared to a marketplace where people are salesmen and the purchasing group consists of Allah, the Satan, one’s passionate self, etc., the number of which is numerous. The merchandise is the soul, property and performance.

This merchandise is on offer at an expensive or cheap price. Hence the words /’ajr/ (recompense), /θawāb/ (reward), /di‘f/ and /’id‘āf/, are used frequently in the Qur’ān to mean recompense; while the terms /xusr/ (loss) and /xusrānun mubīn/ (manifest loss) and /axsarīn/ (the most losers) are used about damage. The important warning is that we know that every loss can be compensated except the passage of one’s lifetime which cannot be redeemed. The holy verse says:

“ These are they who have lost their own selves, and that which they used to invent has failed them.”

Sometimes, wealth and property, position and power or one’s social status are lost. At other times, man himself and his humanity are lost which is the greatest of all losses.

Therefore, worldly losses can be compensated but losses incurred in the Hereafter cannot be replaced. The verse says:

“ Assuredly, they will be the greatest losers in the Hereafter.”

p: 201

﴿23﴾ إنَّ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَأَخْبَتُوا إِلَی رَبّهِمْ اُوْلَئِکَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ هُمْ فِیهَا خَالِدُونَ

23. “ Verily those who believe and work righteousness, and humble themselves before their Lord, they will be Companions of the Garden, (paradise), they will abide therein for ever.”

Commentary: verse 23

The Qur’ānic word /axbatū/, is derived from /xabt/ which means both submission and humility as well as comfort and confidence.

Reward and encourage have also been mentioned along with warnings and threats.

Following the aforementioned verses which explained the fate of those who are involved in giving false accusations, this verse exposes the profile of those involved in righteous deeds. It implies that those who believe and perform righteous acts and behave well, who submit themselves before Allah and are confident of His promises, will be among the Companions of Paradise, remaining there forever. The verse says:

“ Verily those who believe and work righteousness, and humble themselves before their Lord, they will be Companions of the Garden, (paradise), they will abide therein for ever.”

****

p: 202

﴿24﴾ مَثَلُ الْفَرِیقَیْنِ کَالاَعْمَی وَالاَصَمّ وَالْبَصیرِ وَالسَّمِیعِ هَلْ یَسْتَوِیَانِ مَثَلاً أَفَلا تَذَکَّرُونَ

24. “ The similitude the two parties is like the blind and the deaf, and the seeing (ones) and the hearing (ones). Are they equal in likeness? Will you not then admonish?”

Commentary: verse 24

As one’s body has eyes and ears, one’s heart also has eyes and ears and as the blind and the deaf do not perceive the sensations of the world and do not enjoy them, obstinate individuals also stop enjoying the Divine acquaintance and do not enjoy it. Therefore, the Qur’ān inquires whether the deaf and the blind are equal to the hearing and the seeing in the eyes of a wise man. And as they are not equal, the faithful and the unbeliever are not identical either. Do you not meditate in this matter so as to attain to the truth? The verse says:

“ The similitude the two parties is like the blind and the deaf, and the seeing (ones) and the hearing (ones). Are they equal in likeness? Will you not then admonish?”

****

p: 203

Section 3

Point

The Ministry of Noah

Noah exhorts the people believe in and worship only the One Ture God – Noah is rejected and charged the people and as imposter – Noah warns the people of the punishment from Allah

﴿25﴾ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحاً إِلیَ قَوْمِهِ إِنّی لَکُمْ نَذِیرٌ مُبِینٌ

﴿26﴾ أَلاَّ تَعْبُدُوا إِلاَّ اللَّهَ إِنّی أَخَافُ عَلَیْکُمْ عَذَابَ یَوْمٍ أَلِیمٍ

25. “ And verily, We sent Noah to his people, (saying:)

‘I am a plain warner for you’.”

26. “ That you serve none but Allah; verily, I do fear for you the penalty of a painful day.”

Commentary: verses 25-26

Hadrat Noah is the first prophet among those possessors of determination /’ulul ‘azm/ i.e., among the major prophets, who stood up against polytheism and idol worship, and as the human generation traces its genealogy back to him after the drowning of the unbelievers, he is addressed as the second Adam and, since his life-time was longest comparing that of other prophets, he is called Master of the Prophets. Allah, the Gracious, has told the story of the prophets of the past to warn the unbelievers and to soothe the Prophet (p.b.u.h). Taking up the story of Noah, the Qur’ān says that he was sent to his people so as to warn them against worshipping other than Allah.

The verse says:

p: 204

“ And verily, We sent Noah to his people, (saying:) ‘I am a plain warner for you’.”

He started His call in a sincere manner inviting them to accept monotheism because it was the most supreme ideal, for no other act of worship would be accepted before the All-knowing Allah, the sole and only Creator of the world. The verse says:

“ That you serve none but Allah; verily, I do fear for you the penalty of a painful day.”

****

p: 205

﴿27﴾ فَقَالَ الْمَلأُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا مِن قَوْمِهِ مَا نَرَاکَ إِلاَّ بَشَراً مِثْلَنَا وَمَا نَرَاکَ اتَّبَعَکَ إِلاَّ الَّذِینَ هُمْ أَرَاذِلُنَا بَادِیَ الرَّأْیِ وَمَا نَرَی لَکُمْ عَلَیْنَا مِن فَضْلٍ بَلْ نَظُنُّکُمْ کَاذِبِینَ

27. “ Then the chiefs of those who disbelieved among his people said: ‘We do not see (in) you but a man like ourselves, nor do we see that any follow you but those who are the meanest among us, at first thought, nor do we see (in) you any excellence over us; nay, we think you are liars!’”

Commentary: verse 27

The opponents of the truth sometimes belittle and endeavor to weaken the Divine leaders. They claim that prophets are men like others and not superior to them. The verse says:

“ Then the chiefs of those who disbelieved among his people said: ‘We do not see (in) you but a man like ourselves, …”

At other times, humiliating the prophets’ followers, they claim that they are some unimportant and insignificant people. The verse continues saying:

“… nor do we see that any follow you but those who are the meanest among us, at first thought, …”

At other times, they despise the entire school claiming that the adherents of this school are naive and superficial who lack any depth of vision. The verse says:

p: 206

“… nor do we see (in) you any excellence over us; nay, we think you are liars!’”

Arrogant people often detest being equal with the masses, especially with those who are deprived. Usually, the aristocrats have always allied themselves with the opponents of the prophets but those who take less interest in worldly affairs, become believers more quickly and are more decent.

Therefore, the opponents of the prophets lack reasoning and whatever they claim is based on conjecture, speculation and on hallucinations.

****

p: 207

﴿28﴾ قَالَ یَا قَوْمِ أَرَأَیْتُمْ إِن کُنْتُ عَلَی بَیّنَةٍ مِن رَبّی وءَاتَانِی رَحْمَةً مِنْ عِندِهِ فَعُمّیَتْ عَلَیْکُمْ أَنُلْزِمُکُمُوهَا وَأَنتُمْ لَهَا کَارِهُونَ

28. “ He said: “O my People! Bethink you, if I be upon a clear proof from my Lord, and He has grant me mercy from His Presence, but has been obscured for you; shall we compel you to (accept) it while you are averse to it?”

Commentary: verse 28

This holy verse provides answers to two objections of the unbelievers which were raised in the foregoing verse.

The unbelievers used to say that Noah (a.s.) was a man like themselves. This verse answers that although in appearance the prophets are like the unbelievers, they have merited Allah’s particular approbation since they receive revelations and perform miracles.

The unbelievers would say that the followers of Hadrat Noah (a.s.) were some simple minded, short sighted, and naive people. The verse answers that such was not the case, although apparently they were weaker than the unbelievers, they had become believers through witnessing the proofs shown to them by their prophet. Their conviction, indeed, was not baseless and without reason.

Despite all the false accusations and groundless protests, the prophets have always displayed a tolerant attitude towards their foes and they still took recourse to logic, reasoning and appeal to their emotions.

Of all the things required of the prophets, offering proofs to the people and performing miracles combined with decisive reasoning leave no room for any excuses. Nothing must

p: 208

withhold people from exercising their free choice. Once they stick to their beliefs, they will prosper and once they refuse to do so they will be tormented. There is no compulsion in that. The verse says:

“ He said: “O my People! Bethink you, if I be upon a clear proof from my Lord, and He has grant me mercy from His Presence, but has been obscured for you; shall we compel you to (accept) it while you are averse to it?”

****

p: 209

﴿29﴾ وَیَا قَوْمِ لآ أَسْأَلُکُم عَلَیْهِ مَالاً إِنْ أَجْرِیَ إِلاَّ عَلَی اللَّهِ وَمَا أَنَاْ بِطَارِدِ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا إِنَّهُم مُلاَقُوا رَبّهِمْ وَلَکِنّی أَرَاکُمْ قَوْماً تَجْهَلُونَ

29. “ And O’ my People! I ask you no wealth for it. My reward is only upon Allah, and I will not drive away those who believe, (for) verily they shall meet their Lord, but I see you are an ignorant people.”

Commentary: verse 29

The secret of a preacher’s success is his lack of over expectation with regard to people and not letting himself be stymied by the objections of the wealthy corrupt classes.

If the prophets were seeking illegitimate profits, they would call on the aristocrats and not the poor, on the princes not on the paupers. The followers of the prophets are the oppressed people and they never neglect them.

The prophets are never greedy for the people’s property. Their sole purpose, according to their mission is to save the people from their ignorance and from the Divine punishment. The verse says:

“ And O’ my People! I ask you no wealth for it. My reward is only upon Allah, and I will not drive away those who believe, (for) verily they shall meet their Lord, but I see you are an ignorant people.”

****

p: 210

﴿30﴾ وَیَا قَوْمِ مَن یَنصُرُنِی مِنَ اللَّهِ إِن طَرَدتُّهُمْ أَفَلاَ تَذَکَّرُونَ

30. “ And O my people! Who will help me against Allah if I drove them away? Will you not then reflect?”

Commentary: verse 30

The Qur’ān further explains the situation in this verse, and from the tongue of the prophet to his people, it implies that if he cast out this group, who in this world can come to his assistance in that great Court of Justice? The verse says:

“ And O my people! Who will help me against Allah if I drove them away? …”

Driving out the righteous and faithful believers is no easy matter. They can bear witness against the prophet on the Day of Resurrection and no one will be able to defend him then, while, at the same time, the Divine punishment might also face him in this world. And contemplating this would lead to knowledge that whatever the prophet said was identical with the truth. The verse says:

“… Will you not then reflect?”

****

p: 211

﴿31﴾ وَلآ أَقُولُ لَکُمْ عِندِی خَزَآئِنُ اللَّهِ وَلآ أَعْلَمُ الْغَیْبَ وَلآ أَقُولُ إِنّی مَلَکٌ وَلآ أَقُولُ لِلَّذِینَ تَزْدَرِی أَعْیُنُکُمْ لَن یُؤْتِیَهُمُ اللَّهُ خَیْراً اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِی أَنفُسِهِمْ إِنّی إِذاً لَمِنَ الظَّالِمِینَ

31. “And I do not say to you (that) Allah’s treasures are with me; nor do I know the Unseen, nor do I claim to be an angel; nor do I say, about those whom your eyes do despise, (that) Allah will never grant them any good. Allah is well aware of what is in their hearts; (for) verily then I should be of the unjust.”

Commentary: verse 31

Knowledge of Unseen, regarding anything and every condition, is absolutely with Allah. The Qur’ān says: “And with Him are the keys of the Unseen. None but He knows them …”(1) which means that the keys to the invisible world are in His Own authority. However, due to Divine Providence and according to the Divine Will, men of Allah will sometimes find windows opened up for them. The Qur’ān in regard to this fact says: “These are of the tidings of the Unseen which We reveal unto you. …”(2)

Therefore, Allah’s prophets are knowledgeable about the invisible world as the Qur’ān states: “The Knower of the Unseen! So He does not reveal His secrets to any,” “Except to him whom He chooses as an apostle…”(3). This verse means

p: 212


1- Sura Al-An‘ām, No. 6, verse 59
2- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 49
3- Sura The Jinn, No. 72, verses 26, 27

that He is knowledgeable about the invisible world, and no one is aware of this knowledge of the invisible except those whom He has selected from among His prophets.

Not only the knowledge of the invisible world is His own prerogative but the power to perform extraordinary works also rests with Him, though Allah can and will bestow something of whatever aspect of His power which He deems worthy upon anyone He chooses and to the extent that He wishes. For example, it is mentioned in the Qur’ān that death and life are in His Power: “Verily, it is He who makes one die and live”.(1)

However, the Qur’ān also says that Hadrat ‘Isā (a.s.) made the dead live with His permission “I make the dead live with His permission.”(2) Although Allah takes lives “Allah takes the souls…”(3)

yet angels take lives with His permission: “The angel of death shall cause you to die, …”(4) And although He is the sole Creator of all, “Allah is the Creator of every thing …”(5),

But Hadrat ‘Isā creates, however, with His permission: “…and when you did make of clay a thing like the shape of a bird, by My leave, …”(6)

Theological research has shown that no one individual existing among the jinn and mankind can have access to the science of the invisible world apart from a limited amount of it which depends upon their potentialities. This type of knowledge in relation to them is not a science of the invisible after it is bestowed on them although it might be so for others. On the other hand, Allah has made the prophets and the Imams

p: 213


1- Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verse 44
2- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 49
3- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 42
4- Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 11
5- Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 16
6- Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 110

knowledgeable about the invisible world and aware of the past and future. For example, the blessed Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had foretold the news of the ‘Imamat’ of twelve persons, the sufferings inflicted on them, the intentional disappearance of Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.) and his reappearance, the events occurring during the last days, the establishment of his government, and the resurrection of the dead on the Day of Judgment, other similar matters have also been passed down to us from the other Imams (a.s.). Without doubt whatever has not been given to us in this respect is due to the lack of capacity on the part of the average man or has been withheld for reasons known only to Allah.(1)

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān goes back to the subject of oppressed believers, emphasizing that the prophet cannot say that those whom the disbelievers despise will not be rewarded by Allah. On the contrary, the blessings of this world and those of the next belong to the oppressed even though they are empty handed in this world. It is the wrongdoers who in their infatuation with the world consider goodness to be confined to wealth, position, youth, and the like, demonstrating their lack of knowledge of the truth and its true meaning. Even if one assumes that the oppressors are right and that the oppressed are indeed wretches, still Allah is more aware than us of what is in their minds, for we know nothing about them except what is indicative of their good faith and sincerity, and thus we are obliged to accept them. I am only required to judge and relate with men based on their outward

p: 214


1- Refer to Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol.35 p.420, ’Usūl ul Kāfī, vol.1, p.225 Yanābī‘ ul Mawaddah, vol.1, p.605; Kashf-ul Ghumma, vol.3, p.340, Safīnat-ul-Bihār ‘Uyūn Akhbār-ur-Ridā, vol.2, p.237; Kitāb al Sirāt ul Haqq, vol.3 p.340, ‘Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, vol.2, Nahjul Balāqah and Haqāyiq by Ibn Shahr-’Āshūb, and other books regarding the ‘Knowledge of the Imams.

behavior, judging a man on the basis of his inward nature belongs to Allah alone, and if I act otherwise, I will certainly be among the oppressors. The verse says:

“And I do not say to you (that) Allah’s treasures are with me; nor do I know the Unseen, nor do I claim to be an angel; nor do I say, about those whom your eyes do despise, (that) Allah will never grant them any good. Allah is well aware of what is in their hearts; (for) verily then I should be of the unjust.”

****

p: 215

﴿32﴾ قَالُوا یَانُوحُ قَدْ جَادَلْتَنَا فَاَکْثَرْتَ جِدَالَنَا فَأْتِنَا بِمَا تِعِدُنَآ إِن کُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِینَ

32. “ They said: ‘O’ Noah! You have disputed with us and multiplied disputation with us. Bring us then what you have promised us (of divine punishment), if you are truthful.’”

Commentary: verse 32

Disputes are only valuable whenever they are honestly in pursuit of the truth and done in a respectful and polite manner; as the Qur’ān says: “…and argue with them in the best manner.”(1)

If the dispute is based on what is wrong, it is of no value, as the holy Qur’ān says: “…and they disputed by means of the falsehood in order to stamp out the truth thereby. …”(2)

Thus, as the unbelievers did not have logic on their side and accepted no logical arguments, they sought to bring the debate to and end by telling him to bring unto them what he had promised. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘O’ Noah! You have disputed with us and multiplied disputation with us. Bring us then what you have promised us (of divine punishment), if you are truthful.’”

Therefore Hadrat Noah (a.s.) cursed them after they had made their declaration that they wanted him to send down their destruction.

p: 216


1- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 125
2- Sura Ghāfir, No. 40, verse 5

﴿33﴾ قَالَ إِنَّمَا یَأْتِیکُم بِهِ اللَّهُ إِن شَآءَ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُعْجِزِینَ

33. “ He said: ‘Verily Allah will bring it to you, if He wills, and you will not be able to frustrate (it).’”

Commentary: verse 33

Noah replies that the realization of the punishment for their heedlessness and obstinacy is not up to him but it is dependent upon the Will of Allah. He himself is only a messenger and a sincere servant of the Almighty.

They should beware, however, that when the command for the punishment is issued they cannot escape His power for they are at His mercy and they will not be able to take refuge anywhere. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘Verily Allah will bring it to you, if He wills, and you will not be able to frustrate (it).’”

****

p: 217

﴿34﴾ وَلاَ یَنفَعُکُمْ نُصْحِی إِنْ أَرَدْتُّ أَنْ أَنصَحَ لَکُمْ إِن کَانَ اللَّهُ یُرِیدُ أَن یُغْوِیَکُمْ هُوَ رَبُّکُمْ وَإِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

34. “ And my advice will not profit you, should I intend to give you advice, if Allah wills to lead you astray. He is your Lord and unto Him you will be returned.”

Commentary: verse 34

Noah said that his advice would have been of no use to them even though he sincerely wished to counsel them.

The punishment and retribution of the evildoers is up to Allah, and prophets are nothing but agents for conveying the Divine message and admonishing the people.

There is no way for man to resist or escape Divine justice and punishment, for Allah’s Will overcomes all other wills. Even if one is not punished in this world, Allah will deal with him on the Day of Resurrection, and then he will see the final result of his deeds.

However, the Arabic word /nush/ refers to the saying or deed by which sincere reformation is achieved, and the Arabic word /qayy/is called to that kind of ignorance which has its roots in corrupt and evil convictions. The difference between /’idlāl/ and /’iqwā/ is that the doer of the former knows the destination but he has lost the way, while with respect to /’iqwā/ the aim and intention are both unknown. Attributing the actions of /’idlāl/ and /’iqwā/ to Allah is in the way of punishing those who are misled because of the obstinacy and corruption of their character. It does not mean that from the beginning and without prior premise Allah goes on leading one astray.

p: 218

﴿35﴾ أَمْ یَقُولُونَ افْتَرَاهُ قُلْ إِنِ افْتَرَیْتُهُ فَعَلَیَّ إِجْرَامِی وَأَنَاْ بَرِیءٌ مِمَّا تُجْرِمُونَ

35. “Or they say: ‘He has forged it.’ Say: ‘If I have forged it, upon me is my sin, and I am quit of the sins you commit’.”

Commentary: verse 35

Some of the unbelievers among the Quraysh claimed that these stories of the prophets had been fabricated by the Prophet himself (p.b.u.h.) which he then attributed to Allah. The Almighty instructs him to tell them that if he had fabricated them, it would be he alone who would suffer the consequences and they would not be held responsible, but the converse is also true with respect to their transgressions, that he is just as free of responsibility for their sins and offences. His duty is only to convey the message and nothing else, whether or not they accepted or rejected it. The verse says:

“ Or they say: ‘He has forged it.’ Say: ‘If I have forged it, upon me is my sin, and I am quit of the sins you commit’.”

Apparently because of the Qur’ānic word /qul/, which means ‘say’, and owing to the news about the unbelievers of Mecca and the Prophet of Islam, the verse relates to the Apostle of Islam (p.b.u.h.). Anyway, he who commits an act will only be held responsible and it is no one else’s fault. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) will not be involved in their sins either. The fact that they did not accept the faith and attributed false accusations to the Qur’ān, calling the Prophet a liar, all together resulted in grievous consequences while on his part, he had performed his mission in admonishing and conveying the message to them.

The Arabic term /’ijrām/ and /jurm/ mean the picking of unripe fruits and which thereafter have been referred to whatever indecent behavior or offence or sin.

p: 219

Section 4

Point

The Fate of Those Who disbelieved Noah

Noah directed to make an Ark – People of Noah scoff at Noah – The Deluge – Noah’s people drowned – Noah and his companions in the Ark saved.

﴿36﴾ وَاُوحِیَ إِلَی نُوحٍ أَنَّهُ لَن یُؤْمِنَ مِن قَوْمِکَ إِلاَّ مَن قَدْ ءَامَنَ فَلاَ تَبْتَئِسْ بِمَا کَانُوا یَفْعَلُونَ

36. “ And it was revealed unto Noah: ‘None of your people will believe except those who have already believed, so do not grieve as to what they used to do’.”

Commentary: verse 36

The previous holy verses thoroughly covered the stage of inviting the people to the religion on Divine unity and Noah’s indefatigable propagation and dissemination of the Divine message which he accomplished using all the devices he had available. This verse deals with the second stage of the campaign; the final stage of the propagation phase.

Here, the second phase of the campaign has not been dealt with, it is the end of the propagation stage, and the second stage is the preparation for the Divine purge.

At first, we read that it was revealed to Noah that no one else except those who had already adhered to him would become believers. The verse says:

“ And it was revealed unto Noah: ‘None of your people will believe except those who have already believed, …”

Reference is here made to the fact that alignments had already been made and finalized and no further call or

p: 220

reformation would have been useful, hence a state of readiness for the upheaval and the purge must be declared.

Towards the end of the verse, consoling Noah, the Qur’ān implies that he should not despair at all despite whatever wrongful deeds they used to do. The verse says:

“… so do not grieve as to what they used to do’.”

In the meantime, one can infer from this verse that Allah made those aspects of the knowledge of the secrets of the Unseen that He had deemed necessary, accessible so that His prophet should know.

****

p: 221

﴿37﴾ وَاصْنَعِ الْفُلْکَ بِاَعْیُنِنَا وَوَحْیِنَا وَلا تُخَاطِبْنِی فِی الَّذینَ ظَلَمُوا إِنَّهُم مُّغْرَقُونَ

37. “ And make you the Ark under Our eyes, and as We reveal; and address Me not about those who are unjust; verily they shall be drowned.”

Commentary: verse 37

At any rate, this unruly and obstinate group must be punished with the kind of punishment that would remove their polluting existence from the entire world, thus liberating the faithful believers from their yoke.

At first, the Qur’ān implies that Allah commanded Noah to build an Ark according to His order and in His presence. The verse says:

“ And make you the Ark under Our eyes, and as We reveal; …”

Towards the end of the verse, Noah is warned against any form of mediation on behalf of the oppressors. Saying to him that he should not ask for any amnesty or clemency for they are certainly condemned to chastisement and to be drowned as soon as they are convicted. The verse says:

“… and address Me not about those who are unjust; verily they shall be drowned.”

One can very easily infer from this sentence that taking up the act of mediation requires certain preconditions which, when they are lacking in someone, even Allah’s prophet is not rightful to mediate on his behalf.

p: 222

﴿38﴾ وَیَصْنَعُ الْفُلْکَ وَکُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَیْهِ مَلأٌ مِن قَوْمِهِ سَخِرُوا مِنْهُ قَالَ إِن تَسْخَرُوا مِنَّا فَإِنَّا نَسْخَرُ مِنکُم کَمَا تَسْخَرُونَ

38. “ And he began making the Ark; and whenever the chiefs of his people passed by him they scoffed at him. He said: ‘If you scoff at us, we (too) shall surely scoff at you, as you scoff ’.”

Commentary: verse 38

Let us briefly discuss the situation of Noah’s People. Instead of taking Noah’s call seriously for a moment, and allowing some room for accepting the probability of the truth of his repeated calls which might have had their origins in Divine Providence and that the subject of punishment through storms might be serious, Noah’s people went on mocking and ridiculing as is the case with all arrogant and vainglorious people, however he went on building the Ark. Whenever some of his people passed by him they would watch Noah and his companions struggle to prepare the timber, nails and other ship-building instruments, and they would laugh and ridicule them. The verse says:

“ And he began making the Ark; and whenever the chiefs of his people passed by him they scoffed at him. …”

However, Noah pursued his goal with an extraordinary persistence whose origins lay in his faith, and paying no attention to what they said, he made rapid progress in his efforts. Day after day, the structure of the ship came closer and closer to completion. Noah would sometimes raise his head, and told them this short out expressive statement: “You ridicule us today, but we will surely do the same thing to you

p: 223

soon, the day when you are caught, lost and wandering in the storm, terrified, running in all directions with no shelter, crying in the midst of the waves, begging for mercy, the believers then and there will laugh at your negligence, and ignorance.” The verse says:

“… He said: ‘If you scoff at us, we (too) shall surely scoff at you, as you scoff ’.”

****

p: 224

﴿39﴾ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ مَن یَأْتِیهِ عَذَابٌ یُخزِیهِ وَیَحِلُّ عَلَیْهِ عَذَابٌ مُقِیمٌ

39. “ So you shall know soon to whom a Penalty (that) will confound him comes, and upon whom there shall fall a lasting Penalty.”

Commentary: verse 39
Point

The meaning of the punishment which is modified by the term /yuxzīhi/ is the devastating worldly punishment, i.e. their being drowned which would humiliate and belittle them, whilst the meaning of the term /‘aŏābun muqīm/ is the punishment to be imposed on the Day of Resurrection. The verse says:

“ So you shall know soon to whom a Penalty (that) will confound him comes, and upon whom there shall fall a lasting Penalty.”

In some Islamic narrations, one reads that forty years prior to the appearance of the storm, a type of disease had spread among the women of the People of Noah which had prevented them from giving birth to children. This event, in fact, marked the beginning of their punishment.

Noah’s Ark:

Noah’s Ark, undoubtedly, was not an ordinary ship and its manufacture in those days with the technology of the time was not easily accomplished. It was a large vessel which, in addition to the believers, accommodated pairs of an extremely wide variety of animals, it also carried a large amount of food supplies for the human passengers, as well as food for the

p: 225

animals which was unprecedented for that time. In particular, this ship had to be safely navigated through a sea that covered the entire world with mountain-sized waves and still remain intact. In their commentaries, some Qur’ān commentators have expressed their admiration for the magnitude of the ship. Refer to the comments of Majma‘-ul-Bayān for further information.

****

p: 226

﴿40﴾ حَتَّی إِذَا جَآءَ أَمْرُنَا وَفَارَ التَّنُّورُ قُلْنَا احْمِلْ فِیهَا مِن کُلّ ٍ زَوْجَیْنِ اثْنَیْنِ وَأَهْلَکَ إِلاَّ مَن سَبَقَ عَلَیْهِ الْقَوْلُ وَمَنْ ءَامَنَ وَمَآ ءَامَنَ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ قَلِیلٌ

40. “ (Thus it was) till, when Our Command came, and the oven gushed forth (water)! We said: “Embark therein, of each kind a pair, and your family (apart from your wife and a son) – except for those him against whom the Word has already passed – and whoever believed. But there believed not with him but a few.”

Commentary: verse 40

The Onset of the Flood:

In the previous verses, we noted how Noah and the true believers became occupied in building the Ark of Salvation and, while subjected to all kinds of difficulties and sarcasms of the arrogant unbelieving majority, they prepared themselves for the flood. Here, the Qur’ān expounds upon the third highlight or the climax of the story which relates to the punishment inflicted upon this oppressive nation. First of all, it says that this situation continued until Allah’s command was issued and the dawning of the divine punishment appeared, and waters of the earth gushed forth. The verse says:

“ (Thus it was) till, when Our Command came, and the oven gushed forth (water)! …”

Those people who were inattentive and unaware probably noticed the bubbling water in their wells, but, as usual, they did not heed these Divine warnings much less try to understand their meaning. They probably did not pay any

p: 227

attention to it at all to see if a cataclysm was about to occur, and maybe to at least entertain the possibility that Noah’s warnings might be real.

At this time, the Command was issued to Noah that he should put a pair of each animal on the Ark so that they would not be exterminated in the flood. And that he, his family, except those for whom word had already had been marked for their punishment, and the believers should board the Ark of Salvation. However few were those who had believed in him. The verse says:

“… We said: “Embark therein, of each kind a pair, and your family (apart from your wife and a son) – except for those him against whom the Word has already passed - and whoever believed. But there believed not with him but a few.”

This verse, on the one hand, refers to the wife of Noah and his son ‘Kan’an’, who, deviating from the path of belief and being in collaboration with the sinners, had broken off their relationship with Noah and were not entitled to embark on the Ark.

On the other hand, it refers to the limited success that Noah (a.s.) had had in persuading people to follow his way of life during his long years of continuous struggle that had resulted in getting only a small number of believers.

****

p: 228

﴿41﴾ وَقَالَ ارْکَبُوا فِیهَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ مَجْریهَا وَمُرْسَاهَا إِنَّ رَبّی لَغَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ

41. “ And he (Noah) said: ‘Embark in it! In Allah’s Name shall be its sailing and its berthing. Verily my Lord is the Forgiving, the Merciful.’”

Commentary: verse 41

Noah assembled his relatives and companions quickly and as the time of the devastating storm and the striking Punishment approached, he ordered them to embark in the name of Allah and to remember Allah both when the Ark was in motion or standing still for He is the All Forgiving, the All Compassionate. The verse says:

“ And he (Noah) said: ‘Embark in it! In Allah’s Name shall be its sailing and its berthing. Verily my Lord is the Forgiving, the Merciful.’”

Owing to His blessings, Allah had made these instruments available to you, His faithful servants, and because of His forgiveness, He may pardon your offences.

****

p: 229

﴿42﴾ وَهِیَ تَجْرِی بِهِمْ فِی مَوْجٍ کَالْجِبَالِ وَنَادَی نوحٌ ابْنَهُ وَکَانَ فِی مَعْزِلٍ یَا بُنَیَّ ارْکَبْ مَعَنَا وَلاَ تَکُن مَعَ الکَافِرِینَ

42. “ So, it sailed with them amid waves like mountains. And Noah called out to his son and he was aloof: ‘O my son! Embark with us and be not with the unbelievers.’”

Commentary: verse 42

At long last, the final moment arrived and the Command for the punishment of this unruly nation was issued. Dark and ominous clouds darker than the darkest night covered the entire sky, massing on top of each other in an unprecedented manner. There was the terrible clap of thunder and the flash of lightning ceaselessly filled up the sky. They informed of a great disaster mounting in magnitude and terrible in character.

It started raining. The droplets grew bigger and bigger in size. The level of underground water rose and gushing fountains emerged everywhere.

The surface of the earth was soon turned into an ocean, and with the wind howling, mountain-like waves raged over this ocean, rising over each other, to come crashing down upon the surface of the stormy sea. Noah’s Ark parted the mountain-like waves and made headway. The verse says:

“ So, it sailed with them amid waves like mountains. And Noah called out to his son and he was aloof: …”

Addressing his son, who was standing on the side and not far from him, Noah shouted:

“...‘O my son! Embark with us and be not with the unbelievers.”

However, his son’s companionship and association with evil company had overtaken him to such an extent that his father’s compassion against annihilation made no impact upon him.

p: 230

﴿43﴾ قَالَ سَاَوِی إِلَی جَبَلٍ یَعْصِمُنی مِنَ الْمَآءِ قَالَ لاَ عَاصِمَ الْیَوْمَ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مَن رَحِمَ وَحَالَ بَیْنَهُمَا الْمَوْجُ فَکَانَ مِنَ الْمُغْرَقِینَ

43. “ He said: ‘I will take refuge in a mountain; it will save me from the water.’ Said he (Noah): ‘Today, there is no protector from Allah’s decree but (of whom) He has mercy.’ And the waves came between them, and he was among the drowned.”

Commentary: verse 43
Point

This obstinate and shortsighted son, thinking that he could escape Allah’s anger, shouted implying that his father should not be worried about him. He would take to the mountain which could never be overtaken by flood-waters, and it would shelter him. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘I will take refuge in a mountain; it will save me from the water.’ …”

Noah still did not despair. He advised his son once more, so as to lead him onto the True Path and overcome his son’s shortsightedness and arrogance. He said to him that no power was able to save anyone from Allah’s command. The only hope of being saved remained for him who was covered by Allah’s blessing. The verse says:

“… Said he (Noah): ‘Today, there is no protector from Allah’s decree but (of whom) He has mercy.’ …”

At this time, a wave, coming between them, overwhelmed his son, uprooting him as if he was a straw, and placed him among the drowned ones. The verse continues saying:

“… And the waves came between them, and he was among the drowned.”

p: 231

The Educational implications of Noah’s Flood

As we notice, the main aim of the Qur’ān is to teach us lessons by recounting the didactic teachings of past history, from which one can draw the following inferences:

1- Purging the face of the earth: It is true that Allah is Compassionate and Kind. However, one must not forget that He is at the same time Wise. Whenever a nation becomes corrupt and does not answer the call of His messengers He judges it appropriate that that nation has no right to continue to live. Ultimately, their system will be overthrown through some natural or social revolutions.

This has not been confined to the Noah’s nation, nor has it been confined to a particular time and place. As a result of the Divine Providence this has taken place throughout all ages and among all nations up to our time. The first and the second World Wars might be regarded as examples of such a purge.

2- Why Punishment was inflicted by a flood. It is true that a corrupt nation must be exterminated, but their means of annihilation can vary. The holy verses of the Qur’ān provide evidence that punishments are commensurate with sins of the nations punished.

The Pharaoh relied on the River Nile which was the backbone of his power, and, interestingly, it became the source of his annihilation.

The People of Noah was an agricultural and a livestock-breeding nation. That ungodly nation had relied upon rainfall for everything, and ultimately that very nation was wiped out by rainfall.

If we notice that our contemporary fellow human beings are being devastated with their most modern arms and ammunitions, we must not be surprised, for the advanced industries which they relied upon for the exploitation of

p: 232

oppressed nations, would be eventually used for their own destruction.

3- Unreliable shelters of straw. It is usual for everyone to take shelter to something when in need. Some take refuge in their wealth, some find shelter in their position, some rely upon their bodily strength, and finally, some rely upon their power of thinking. However, as the above verses show, and as history has demonstrated for us, none of these can resist the command of the Almighty, and they will easily disappear just like a spider’s web standing in the storms.

The ignorant and stiff-necked son of the prophet Noah committed the same fault. He thought that the mountains could protect him from Allah’s Wrath. But, what a grave mistake! The sweep of a wave put an end to his life.

4- The Ark of Salvation. As it has been quoted from the blessed Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which is found in Shī‘ah and Sunni books, the Prophet’s family, which are the Imams and Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), as well as the content of the school of Islam, have been designated as ‘the Ark of Salvation’. That is, when tremendous changes occur in the mental, ideological, and social spheres of the Islamic community, the only means of salvation is to take refuge in the School of the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.).

The tradition which talks about this ‘Ark of Salvation’, the tradition of /safīnah/ (ship) has been generally accepted by the consensus of the Imamiah scholars and by more than 100 Sunni scholars as well. It has been narrated as follows: “Abūthar, the great companion of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), while holding the knob of the door of the Ka‘bah, said with a loud voice: ‘O you people! I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) saying with my own ears, that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said ‘The similitude of my Ahl-ul-Bayt (family) is like Noah’s Ark; he who embarks upon it is rescued, and he who distances himself

p: 233

from it, will perish.’ Certainly, other great personalities at the dawn of Islam like Abū Sa‘īd Khedri, Ibn Abbas, Abdullah-Ibn Zubayr, and Anas Ibn-Mālik have also quoted this tradition of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which has been mentioned in the known books of the Ahl al Sunna.(1)

If we place this sequential ‘Hadith” (tradition) alongside another sequential ‘Hadith’ which says: “The Muslims will be divided into 73 sects, out of which only one will be saved,” it would become evident that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) himself considered this sect to be the one that follows the Ahl-ul-Bayt, (a.s.) and where he says ‘He who embarks upon it will be saved,’ he means the same term /nājiyah/ (saved).

****

p: 234


1- Refer to Tabari’s Al Mu‘jam al Kabīr, Hakim Neyshābūrī in Al-Mustadrak, Ibn-Kathīr in his Commentaries; Suyuti’s Tarīkh-ul-Khulafā; Ibn Qutayba’s Uyūn-ul Akhbār; Tabari’s Zakha`ir-ul ‘Uqbā, Khatīb ul Baghdādī in Tārīkh ul Baghdād, Abū Na’īm in Hilyat ul ’Auliya’; Ibn Abil Hadīd in Sharh Nahj ul Balāqah, ’Ālūsī in Rūh ul Ma‘ānī; and other detailed books which have been mentioned in Ihqāq ul Haqq (vol.9) from P. 270 onwards. See also Nafahāt ul Azhār fī Khulāsah ‘Abaqāt ul Anwār, Part 4 P. 370.

﴿44﴾ وَقِیلَ یَآ أَرْضُ ابْلَعِی مَآءَکِ وَیَا سَمَآءُ أَقْلِعِی وَغِیضَ الْمَآءُ وَقُضِیَ الأَمْرُ وَاسْتَوَتْ عَلی الْجُودِیّ وَقِیلَ بُعْداً لِلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِینَ

44. “ And it was said: ‘O earth! Swallow down your water, and O sky! Withhold (your rain)!’ And the water abated, and the matter was ended, and it (the Ark) rested on the (Mount) Judi, and it was said: ‘Away with the unjust people!’”

Commentary: verse 44

The End of an Adventure

Noah left the ship up to Allah to take the rudder in His own hands. The waves had taken the ship in an undesignated direction. It has been quoted that the ship drifted for six months, passing by various places, including Mecca and the area surrounding the House of the Ka‘ba.

Eventually, the decree ending the punishment and the return of the earth to its original state was issued. This verse explains the details and the conditions as well as the ensuing consequences in a concise, and at the same time, extraordinarily beautiful and eloquent manner in a few sentences. The earth was commanded to absorb all its water and the sky was ordered to stop raining; the water subsisted and the work was accomplished. The verse says:

p: 235

“ And it was said: ‘O earth! Swallow down your water, and O sky! Withhold (your rain)!’ And the water abated, and the matter was ended, …”

The ship came to rest on the slopes of Mount Judi, which is a famous mountain near Mosul and it was at this time that it was proclaimed that off with the oppressors! The verse says:

“… and it (the Ark) rested on the (Mount) Judi, and it was said: ‘Away with the unjust people!’”

According to a number of Arab men of knowledge this verse is counted as the most eloquent and the most fluent of the Qur’ānic verses. According to the narrations and the books of Islamic history it is said that some unbelievers of the Quraysh, starting a campaign against the Qur’ān, decided to fabricate verses like those of the Holy Book. Their supporters provided them with the best food and drink for forty days including the kernel of a particular type of wheat, mutton, and old wine, so that their minds would be free of every kind of anxiety in order to compose the verses. However, when they arrived at the above verse, they were so moved by it that they gazed at one another in surprise, saying: “These are words unsurpassed and unequalled by all means, and they do not resemble those made by human beings.” Saying this, they abandoned their decision and dispersed in despair.

****

p: 236

﴿45﴾ وَنَادَی نُوحٌ رَبَّهُ فَقَالَ رَبّ إِنَّ ابْنِی مِنْ أَهْلِی وَإِنَّ وَعْدَکَ الْحَقُّ وَأَنتَ أَحْکَمُ الْحَاکِمِینَ

45. “ And Noah called unto his Lord, and said: “O my Lord! Verily, my son is of my family, and certainly Your promise is true and You are the Most just of Judges.”

Commentary: verse 45

The Tragic Story of Noah’s Son:

In the foregoing verses, we noted that Noah’s son did not listen to his father’s advice, and did not stop being obstinate and stiff-necked to the last moment.

Another part of this same story is being dealt with here. That is, when Noah noticed his son buffeted by the waves, his fatherly emotions were provoked and he was reminded of Allah’s promise that his family would be saved. Facing Allah’s sanctuary, he cried: that his son was a member of his family and He had promised him that He would save his family from the storm and His promises are always true. Allah is superior to all rulers, and He is a staunch keeper of His promise. This promise refers to the same subject that was discussed in the fortieth verse of this Sura. The verse says:

“ And Noah called unto his Lord, and said: “O my Lord! Verily, my son is of my family, and certainly Your promise is true and You are the Most just of Judges.”

****

p: 237

﴿46﴾ قَالَ یَا نُوحُ إِنَّهُ لَیْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِکَ إِنَّهُ عَمَلٌ غَیْرُ صَالِحٍ فَلا تَسْأَلْنِی مَا لَیْسَ لَکَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنّی أَعِظُکَ أَن تَکُونَ مِنَ الْجَاهِلِینَ

46. “ He (Allah) said: ‘O’ Noah! Verily he is not of your family. Verily he is (of) conduct other than righteous.

So do not ask of Me that of which you have no knowledge! I admonish you, lest you should be among the ignorant.’”

Commentary: verse 46

However, the thought provoking answer was provided, recalling a stern reality and the secondary status of the family relationship as separated from religious school of thought. Allah tells Noah that he was not of his kind, on the contrary, he was an evil doer; a man of misdemeanor, whose family relationship was of no value and kinship of no avail owing to the fact that he was cut off from Noah’s school of thought, as such Noah should not make any requests about which he had no knowledge and therefore he should not be among the ignorant. The verse says:

“He (Allah) said: ‘O’ Noah! Verily he is not of your family. Verily he is (of) conduct other than righteous.

So do not ask of Me that of which you have no knowledge! I admonish you, lest you should be among the ignorant.’”

Imam Ridā (a.s.) has been quoted as saying that one day he asked his friends: “How do the common folk comment on this verse, which says: ‘…Verily he is (of) conduct other than righteous.’…”

One person from among the audience replied: “Some believe that it means that he who is referred to as Noah’s son,

p: 238

that is, Kan‘ān was not his real son.” The Imam (a.s.) said: “No it is not so, he was his real son, though Allah refused him his kinship when he committed sins and disobeyed, leading himself astray. Those who also belong to our school but refuse to obey Allah should not be considered as of us.”

****

p: 239

﴿47﴾ قَالَ رَبّ إِنّی أَعُوذُ بِکَ أَنْ أَسْأَلَکَ مَا لَیْسَ لِی بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَإِلاَّ تَغْفِرْ لِی وَتَرْحَمْنِی أَکُن مِنَ الْخَاسِرِینَ

47. “ He (Noah) said: ‘O my Lord! Verily I seek refuge in You, lest I should ask You (for) that of which I have no knowledge. And unless You forgive me and have Mercy on me I should be of the losers’.”

Commentary: verse 47

Noah discovered that his request for Allah’s sanctuary had been out of the question, and that he should have never considered the salvation of such a son as being covered by Allah’s promise to save his family members. Therefore, turning to Him, he said that he would do seek refuge in Him for whatever good and evil he had no knowledge of, and so of making wrong requests. And unless He forgive him for having made such a request, and pardon him, he would be among the losers, indeed. The verse says:

“ He (Noah) said: ‘O my Lord! Verily I seek refuge in You, lest I should ask You (for) that of which I have no knowledge. And unless You forgive me and have Mercy on me I should be of the losers’.”

****

p: 240

﴿48﴾ قِیلَ یَا نُوحُ اهْبِطْ بِسَلاَمٍ مِنَّا وَبَرَکَاتٍ عَلَیْکَ وَعَلَی اُمَمٍ مِمَّن مَعَکَ وَاُمَمٌ سَنُمَتّعُهُمْ ثُمَّ یَمَسُّهُم مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

48. “ It was said: ‘O Noah! Debark in peace from Us, and blessings upon you and on the nations of those with you; and nations whom We shall afford provision, then there shall afflict them from Us a painful chastisement’.”

Commentary: verse 48

Noah disembarked from the Ark safely. In this verse allusions are made to Noah’s disembarkation, as well as to the regeneration of the earth.

Firstly, the holy Qur’ān implies that Noah was addressed saying: that he should disembark from the Ark safely with Blessings from Allah to him and to those with him. The verse says:

“ It was said: ‘O Noah! Debark in peace from Us, and blessings upon you and on the nations of those with you;…”

Obviously, the storm had devastated all signs of life, it destroyed cultivated lands, green pastures, and the orchards that had once flourished, and everything had been rendered infertile and arid. At this time, Noah and his companions were in grave narrowness as far as their lives and nutrition were concerned. However, Allah reassured this group of believers that the Divine blessings would not be withheld from them and therefore, they should stop worrying about their livelihood because an appropriate and a blissful environment awaited them.

p: 241

Then it adds that there would descend from this faithful group, nations of people on whom We Allah would bestow different kinds of Blessings although some of them would become arrogant and negligent, and consequently a grave punishment would be inflicted upon them. The verse says:

“… and nations whom We shall afford provision, then there shall afflict them from Us a painful chastisement’.”

****

p: 242

﴿49﴾ تِلْکَ مِنْ أَنبَآءِ الْغَیْبِ نُوحِیهآ إِلَیْکَ مَا کُنتَ تَعْلَمُهَآ أَنتَ وَلاَ قَوْمُکَ مِن قَبْلِ هَذَا فَاصْبِرْ إِنَّ الْعَاقِبَةَ لِلْمُتَّقِینَ

49. “ (O Prophet!) these are of the tidings of the Unseen which We reveal unto you. Before this, neither you nor your people knew them. Therefore, be you patient, verily the end is for the pious ones.”

Commentary: verse 49

This verse, by which ends the story of Noah in this Sura, sums up what had been covered previously. It implies that all this comes from the world beyond your powers of perception that Allah has revealed to the Prophet which neither he nor his people knew of before. The verse says:

“ (O Prophet!) these are of the tidings of the Unseen which We reveal unto you. Before this, neither you nor your people knew them. …”

The gist of what was revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about Noah was that amidst all those difficulties he had encountered in the course of his calling, still he persevered. The Prophet too, should persevere because the final victory is reserved for those who are pious. The verse says:

“… Therefore, be you patient, verily the end is for the pious ones.”

One can infer from this verse that contrary to what some people think, the prophets were aware of the invisible world with condition that their knowledge had its source in the Divine will, and was confined to the extent that Allah wanted.

p: 243

We shall now leave the story of Noah at this point, despite all the wonders and didactic lessons that can be drawn from it, and take up another great prophet, that is Hūd, in whose name this Sura has been entitled.

The feature of Noah in the Qur’ān:

The story of Noah (a.s.) is mentioned in six of the suras of the Qur’ān: Al-A‘rāf, Hūd, Mu‘minūn, Shu‘arā, Qamar, and Nūh but, it is most extensively discussed in the current Sura, Hūd. The appointment of Noah to prophecy was made after Adam (a.s.) and during the time of the spread of unbelief, idol worship and oppression, his agenda consisted of enforcing and spreading monotheism and the daily prayers, encouraging people to decent conduct, dissuading them from committing the forbidden, and preaching justice, honesty and remaining faithful to one’s own words.

The duration of Noah’s prophecy extended for 950 years. When, at the end of his period, Allah told him that no one would accept his faith, he was discouraged and cursed the people. As a result, his wife and son, who did not belong to his school of thought, were drowned along with the other unbelievers.

He was the first prophet with a universal mission, a Book and a sharī‘ah (a specific religious law). The story of Noah (a.s.) has also been mentioned in the Torah, as well in the Books of the Chaldeans, the Hindus, the Chinese, the Greeks and the Zoroastrians. They have all regarded the Flood of Noah as a sign of Allah’s anger because of people’s oppression and corruption.

Noah’s mission was universal. As the planet earth cannot remain without a savior, the drowning of all the people was due to Noah’s (a.s.) curse when he said: “… My Lord! Leave not upon the earth any dweller from among the unbelievers.” (1).

p: 244


1- Sura Nūh, No. 71, verse 26

The holy Qur’ān testifies to the fact that the flood did occur. On the other hand, if that great man’s mission had been regional and the area where the flood occurred was also limited to that region, there would have been no need for putting a pair of each animal onto the Ark in order to preserve generations of the animal kingdom on the earth.

The Story of Noah (a.s.): Noah’s story is that of a life spanning a one thousand year history embodying the story of a world-devastating flood, the account of the extermination of an entire generation of man and the beginning of a new chapter in human history on this earth. It reflects the victory of truth against ‘untruth’ and Allah’s acceptance of the prophets’ curses. It is an example of how the relationship between a father and son can be broken for ideological reasons and it is a sign of the submission of existence in its entirety with respect to Allah’s command. It shows the importance of the conservation and preservation of animal life and also indicates the extent to which man may be so despicable that he may not be moved by the admonitions of the prophets, on the contrary, he can disrespect their followers as villains, and think he could escape Allah’s wrath by taking refuge in physical structures like mountains.

****

p: 245

Section 5

Point

The Ministry of Hūd

The people had been exhorted by Hūd, to believe in and serve none but Allah – They rejected Hūd’s admonition and thus they were destroyed.

﴿50﴾ وإِلَی عَادٍ أَخَاهُمْ هُوداً قَالَ یَاقَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مَا لَکُم مِنْ إِلَهٍ غَیْرُهُ إِنْ أَنتُمْ إِلاَّ مُفْتَرُونَ

50. “ And unto (the people of) ‘Ād (We sent) their brother Hūd; he said: ‘O my people! Worship Allah! You have no god other than He. You are only forgers (of calumnies)’.”

Commentary: verse 50

Hūd (a.s.) succeeded Noah (a.s.) as a prophet. The story of this prophet of Allah is recorded in verses 65 to 72 of the Sura Al-A‘rāf.

At first, the Qur’ān recounts:

“ And unto (the people of) ‘Ād (We sent) their brother Hūd; …”

There is a point worth further clarification here. It provides us with the connotation, ‘brother,’ in the case of Hūd, which reflects the fact that Arabs refer to all the individuals of a tribe as ‘brothers’. Another connotation signifies that the behavior of Hūd had been very much like that of a brother in keeping with the other prophets’ relationships with their fellow tribesmen. They did not behave as ‘emirs’, as commanders or as fathers with respect to their children, but they related just like brothers irrespective of every privilege and superiority.

p: 246

Hūd’s first call was like that of all the other prophets, it was the call to monotheism and the negation of idol worship in all its respects. Hūd called inviting them to worship Allah since there is no other worth worshipping except Him. The verse says:

“… he said: ‘O my people! Worship Allah! You have no god other than He. …”

He told them that in worshipping the idols and believing in them, they were wrong. They only attributed falsity to Allah and claimed that those idols were His partners.

The verse continues saying:

“… You are only forgers (of calumnies)’.”

These idols should neither have been considered His partners nor could they have been sources of good or evil. They were of no use. No false accusation could have been more humiliating than considering such worthless things as significant!

****

p: 247

﴿51﴾ یَاقَوْمِ لآ أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ أَجْراً إِنْ أَجْرِیَ إِلاَّ عَلَی الَّذِی فَطَرَنِی أَفَلاَ تَعْقِلُونَ

51. “ (Hūd said) ‘O’ my people! I ask you no reward for it. My reward is only upon Him Who created me. Have you then no sense?”

Commentary: verse 51

Hūd (a.s.) declared to his people that he did not expect any compensation for his call from them. He did not demand any rewards from them so that they might think that his appeals and his supplications were for the acquisition of wealth and position or whatever else. It declares:

“ (Hūd said) ‘O’ my people! I ask you no reward for it. My reward is only upon Him Who created me. Have you then no sense?”

The only compensation and reward for me is from Him Who has created me.

He Who has bestowed upon me my soul and my body, and to Whom I owe everything; that is my Creator and it is He Who provides for my needs.

In principle, if I take any steps in the direction of your guidance and happiness, it is for the sake of being obedient to His commandments and therefore I expect Him to provide me with my sustenance, not you.

****

p: 248

﴿52﴾ وَیَاقَوْمِ اسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّکُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَیْهِ یُرْسِلِ السَّمَآءَ عَلَیْکُم مِدْرَاراً وَیَزِدْکُمْ قُوَّةً إِلَی قُوَّتِکُمْ وَلا تَتَوَلَّوْا مُجْرِمِینَ

52. “ And O my people! Ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn unto Him repentant. He will send you the sky pouring abundant rain, increasing you strength unto your strength; and do not you turn back (from the Truth) as sinners.”

Commentary: verse 52

Eventually, to encourage them and utilize all possible means of awakening the truth – seeking spirit of this misled people, he takes recourse to offering those material rewards that are conditional upon faith which Allah makes available to the faithful in this world; Hūd said to his people to ask the Lord for forgiveness for having committed sins, thus repenting and returning to Him. The verse says:

“ And O my people! Ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn unto Him repentant. …”

By doing so, (you will notice that) He will order the skies to provide you with enlivening rain in on a regular basis. The verse continues saying:

“… He will send you the sky pouring abundant rain, …”

He will do all this so that your cultivated lands and your gardens would not fall into the grip of drought and would always remain green. Moreover because of your faith, virtue, abstinence from sin and returning to Him, your power would be increased. The verse says:

“… increasing you strength unto your strength; and do not you turn back (from the Truth) as sinners.”

p: 249

Imam Hasan (a.s.) has been quoted as saying that he once went to Mu‘awiyah. On his return, one of Mu‘awiyah’s gatemen told him that he had a great deal of wealth but he could not father a son. Then he asked the Imam to instruct him in a prayer so that He might enable him to have a child. The Imam (a.s.) answered: “Make repentance one of your primary goals.” That man repented over and over again, sometimes repenting seven hundred times a day. Then Allah bestowed upon him a son. On hearing the news, Mu‘awiyah asked the man why he had not asked the Imam as to why repentance carries such a tremendous influence. The next time he encountered the Imam, he thus made this query to which the Imam (a.s.) responded: “Have you not heard that Allah says in the story of Hūd “… and increasing strength upon your strength, …”

The Qur’ānic term /quwwah/ has been interpreted as property (wealth), children, and energy. In the story of Noah, verse 12, the Qur’ān implies that if you repent and apologize, He will add to your prestige with children and property.

One should not think that faith in Allah and focusing on Him signifies distancing oneself from wealth and property.

Were we to accept the faith, not only we would not lose anything, but also our wealth and property will be multiplied. If the Islamic state aspires towards economic expansion, it must seek a strategy for expanding the spiritual state of its society.

At any rate, turning away from the prophets and neglecting them is a grave sin.

****

p: 250

﴿53﴾ قَالُوا یَا هُودُ مَا جِئْتَنَا بِبَیّنَةٍ وَمَا نَحْنُ بِتَارِکِی ءَالِهَتِنَا عَن قَوْلِکَ وَمَا نَحْنُ لَکَ بِمُؤْمِنِینَ

53. “ They said: ‘O Hūd! You have brought us no clear proof, and we shall not abandon our gods for your word, nor are we believers in you!’”

Commentary: verse 53

Those who worship idols of stone and wood, and offer no solid reasons for their deeds, question the prophets whose way of life is to prove the truth of their claims by performing miracles and offering clear evidence. Disbelievers’ main response was that they would not abandon their idols for the sake of Hud’s words. They did not mention anything regarding lack of evidence as they were not after reasoning. They reiterated:

“ They said: ‘O Hūd! You have brought us no clear proof, and we shall not abandon our gods for your word, nor are we believers in you!’”

The prophets met with fierce resistance from the idol worshippers in the first stage of their call, but they never neglected their duty in propagating Allah’s message.

****

p: 251

﴿54﴾ إِن نَقُولُ إِلاَّ اعْتَرَاکَ بَعْضُ ءَالِهَتِنَا بِسُوءٍ قَالَ إِنّی اُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ وَاشْهَدُوا أَنّی بَرِیءٌ مِمَّا تُشْرِکُونَ

54. “ We say nothing but that some of our gods have smitten you with evil. He said: ‘Verily I call Allah to witness and bear you (also) witness that I am quit of what you associate (with Allah).”

Commentary: verse 54

The Arabic term /’i‘tirā/ means protest and cursing. Ascribing insanity to the prophets, as well as to revolutionaries, and community reformists, who have risen up against superstition, is nothing new. On the contrary, declaring their distance from and abhorrence of idol-worshipping and idol worshippers has always been in keeping with the spirit of all the Divine prophets which itself provides us with an example confirming that one must stand decisively against superstition. The verse says:

“ We say nothing but that some of our gods have smitten you with evil. He said: ‘Verily I call Allah to witness and bear you (also) witness that I am quit of what you associate (with Allah).”

The resistance and challenging spirit of Hūd (a.s.) provides the reason for his legitimacy and the decisiveness of his path. It exhibits the fact that prophets fear Allah only and are not frightened by any other power.

****

p: 252

﴿55﴾ مِن دُونِهِ فَکِیدُونِی جَمیعاً ثُمَّ لا تُنْظِرُونِ

55. “ Besides Him, (I am quit of everything you worship), therefore, scheme (your worst) against me, all together, and give me no respite.”

Commentary: verse 55

Hūd further goes on to say that not only they are unable to be of any use to you, but also you, with such a large population still lack the power to do anything even with the aid of those whom you worship other than Him.

So I dare all of you to unite and plan any kind of conspiracies you can against me, give me no chances, you cannot do anything against me. The verse says:

“ Besides Him, (I am quit of everything you worship), therefore, scheme (your worst) against me, all together, and give me no respite.”

****

p: 253

﴿56﴾ إِنّی تَوَکَّلْتُ عَلَی اللَّهِ رَبّی وَرَبّکُم مَا مِن دَآبَّةٍ إِلاَّ هُوَ ءَاخِذُ بِنَاصِیَتِهَآ إِنَّ رَبّی عَلَی صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِیمٍ

56. “ Verily, I have put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! (For) there is no moving creature but He holds it (in His control) by its forelock. Verily my Lord is on a Straight Path.”

Commentary: verse 56

By relying on Allah, one can stand up against the entire world, for Allah is in full command of everything and besides being All-Powerful, He is also Just. Therefore one must rely on him who, besides having power, is just, too; such as Allah, the prophet and immaculate Imams. The verse says:

“ Verily, I have put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! (For) there is no moving creature but He holds it (in His control) by its forelock. Verily my Lord is on a Straight Path.”

One can speak of Divine anger and the Divine system of justice being at work when the issue involved is the enmity and obstinacy of the idol worshippers, so that they may be transformed and become believers.

****

p: 254

﴿57﴾ فإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَقَدْ أَبْلَغْتُکُم مَآ اُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ إِلَیْکُمْ وَیَسْتَخْلِفُ رَبّی قَوْماً غَیْرَکُمْ وَلا تَضُرُّونَهُ شَیْئاً إِنَّ رَبّی عَلَی کُلّ شَیْءٍ حَفِیظٌ

57. “ But if you turn away (from my call), I have conveyed the Message with which I was sent to you and my Lord will make another People to succeed you, and you will not harm Him in the least. Verily my Lord is Guardian over everything.”

Commentary: verse 57

Eventually, Hūd’s last words to them are as that is they turn away from the Right Path, it is not he who will be at a loss as he has completed his mission which is conveying Allah’s message. The verse says:

“ But if you turn away (from my call), I have conveyed the Message with which I was sent to you …”

He means that they should not think that if his call had not been well received it would be a defeat for him. No, he completed his mission, and thus he had been the successful.

Then he warns them of the Divine punishment as the idol worshippers were threatened, saying that if they do not heed Allah’s call, the Lord will soon exterminate them, replacing them with another people, and He will not suffer any loss. The verse says:

“… and my Lord will make another People to succeed you, and you will not harm Him in the least. …”

This is the law of creation, which is, if a nation is not eligible to receive Allah’s blessings, it will be removed and will be replaced by another more deserving nation.

p: 255

Also, they should beware, that Allah is the Guardian of everything and keeps a record of all accounts. He never misses a chance, He never forgets nor does He leave the prophets and His friends in the sea of oblivion. On the contrary, He is aware of everything and is in full command. The verse says:

“… Verily my Lord is Guardian over everything.”

****

p: 256

﴿58﴾ وَلَمَّا جَآءَ أَمْرُنَا نَجَّیْنَا هُوداً وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنَّا وَنَجَّیْنَاهُم مِنْ عَذَابٍ غَلِیظٍ

58. “ And when Our decree came, We saved Hūd and those who believed with him, by a Mercy from Us and delivered them from a harsh chastisement.”

Commentary: verse 58

Just as inflicting punishment takes place according to Allah’s decree, being rescued from it also is in His hands and the prophets and their companions are exempt from Allah’s penalty, because they obey His guidance. The verse says:

“ And when Our decree came, We saved Hūd and those who believed with him, by a Mercy from Us and delivered them from a harsh chastisement.”

Merely having faith in the prophets is not enough, following them and supporting them is also necessary.

We must also take note that the main source of all blessings is He, but His anger, estrangement and outrage have their roots in our conduct.

****

p: 257

﴿59﴾ وَتِلْکَ عَادٌ جَحَدُوا بِایَاتِ رَبّهِمْ وَعَصَوْا رُسُلَهُ وَاتَّبَعُوا أَمْرَ کُلّ جَبَّارٍ عَنید

59. “ And this was (the people of) ‘Ād; they rejected the Signs of their Lord, and disobeyed His Messengers, and followed the command of every obstinate tyrant.”

Commentary: verse 59

He summarizes the sins of the ‘Ād into three areas in this verse. First, He says the people of ‘Ād denied the Signs of their Lord obstinately, denying every sign sent as evidence of the authenticity of their prophet. The verse says:

“ And this was (the people of) ‘Ād; they rejected the Signs of their Lord, …”

Secondly, they opposed the prophets, with a roguish behavior and in an unruly manner. The verse continues:

“… and disobeyed His Messengers, …”

Thirdly, they abandoned Allah’s decree and followed the order of any despot instead.

“… and followed the command of every obstinate tyrant.”

What a greater sin can be found that they abandoned faith, opposed their prophets and followed the obstinate tyrants.

The Arabic word /jabbār/ is a term used to denote a person who furiously strikes, kills, and destroys and does not follow the rule of reason. And the term /‘anīd/ refers to someone who is extraordinarily hostile towards the truth and never acknowledges it. These two characteristics describe the profiles of despots and tyrants who, in every epoch, are noted for never lending their ears to the truth, and whenever they face an opponent they mercilessly torture and eradicate him.

p: 258

﴿60﴾ وَاُتْبِعُوا فِی هَذِهِ الدُّنْیَا لَعْنَةً وَیَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ أَلآ إِنَّ عَاداً کَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلاَ بُعْداً لِعَادٍ قَوْمِ هُودٍ

60. “ And they were pursued by a curse in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection. Behold! the ‘Ād disbelieved in their Lord: so away with ‘Ād, the people of Hūd.”

Commentary: verse 60

In this verse which ends the story of Hūd and the tribe of ‘Ād, the Qur’ān explains the consequences of their evil acts and falsehood saying that they were damned and cursed in this world for their evil deeds and were made infamous with a notorious history after their death. The verse says:

“ And they were pursued by a curse in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection. Behold! the ‘Ād disbelieved in their Lord: …”

It will be said on the Day of Resurrection: “Let it be known on the Day of Resurrection that the people of ‘Ād refused to recognize their Lord and lost His favor upon them.”

Although the term ‘Ād is adequate for describing and introducing these people, the phrase “the people of Hūd” has also been mentioned in the above verse which emphasizes and makes allusion to the fact that this group of people is the same one which annoyed their compassionate prophet so much and hence, distanced themselves from Allah’s favor. The verse continues saying:

“… so away with ‘Ād, the people of Hūd.”

Verses number 50 to 60 of this Sura relate to the people of ‘Ād. They were of the Arab race and resided in the Jazirat ul Arab or the Arabian Peninsula, but the name of this group of

p: 259

people is not mentioned in the present Torah. They were a people who enjoyed a high standard of living and lived in the magnificent towns according to the suras Al-Qamar, Al Hāqqa, Al-A‘rāf, Al-Sajdah, and Ash-Shu‘arā those people were tall, vigorous and had a unique civilization.

As far as their system of belief was concerned, they worshipped idols and followed tyrants. Hūd invited them to worship the One and only God, and become monotheist. However, they did not submit and met their doom with Allah’s anger which was manifested in the form of furious, burning storms. The people of ‘Ād consisted of two groups; the first ‘Ād and the second ‘Ād. The latter used to live in Ahqāf (a region in the Hijāz) or in the Yemen until seven hundred B.C.

****

p: 260

Section 6

Point

The Ministry of Sālih

Salih exhorts the people of Thamūd to believe in and worship none but the only God – They disbelieved and were destroyed.

﴿61﴾ وإِلَی ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَالِحاً قَالَ یَا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مَا لَکُم مِنْ إِلَهٍ غَیْرُهُ هُوَ أَنشَاَکُم مِنَ الاَرْضِ وَاسْتَعْمَرَکُمْ فِیهَا فَاسْتَغْفِرُوهُ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَیْهِ إِنَّ رَبّی قَرِیبٌ مُجِیبٌ

61. “ And unto (the people of) Thamūd (We sent) their brother Salih, He said: ‘O my people! Worship Allah! You have no god other than He. It is He Who produced you from the earth and settled you therein: so ask forgiveness of Him, and turn unto Him in repentance: surely my Lord is Nigh, Responsive’.”

Commentary: verse 61

Salih (a.s.) is the third prophet who succeeds Noah and Hūd (a.s.) in the Divine mission.

The Qur’ānic story of the people of ‘Ād ended with all of its instructive lessons and now it is the turn of the people of Thamūd, the people, who, according to historical narrations, lived then in the land of “Wādi al Qurra” which was located between Medina and Damascus.

Here again we note that the Qur’ān, when mentioning their prophet, terms Salih as a brother, a compassionate person who had no other aim except wishing his people well. The noble verse says:

“ And unto (the people of) Thamūd (We sent) their brother Salih, …”

p: 261

The verse also continues:

“… He said: ‘O my people! Worship Allah! You have no god other than He. …”

Afterwards, in order to elevate their sense of appreciation and their sense of gratitude, he refers to an example of Allah’s favor which, from the point of view of their existence itself, they would not able to deny, he says:

“… It is He Who produced you from the earth …”

After referring to the blessings of creation, the verse reminds them of all the favors which Allah had bestowed upon them in being enriched in the earth, and implies that Allah is He who has left the development of the earth to you and has empowered you with the means of its exploitation. The verse says:

“… and settled you therein: …”

It is to be noted here that the Qur’ān does not claim that Allah developed the earth and made it available to them, on the contrary, it says that He left the development of the earth to them. Allusion is here made to the fact that all the means of exploitation had been readily available from all points of view, however, it is up to men to develop the land with their own toil, and obtain its resources. And they would not be able to claim any share of it without working and making the required effort.

Since such is the case, they should seek repentance from their sins and return to Him for Allah is always near to His subjects and accepts their requests. The verse concludes:

“… so ask forgiveness of Him, and turn unto Him in repentance: surely my Lord is Nigh, Responsive’.”

p: 262

﴿62﴾ قَالُوا یَا صَالِحُ قَدْ کُنتَ فِینَا مَرْجُوّاً قَبْلَ هَذَآ أَتَنْهَانَآ أَن نَعْبُدَ مَا یَعْبُدُ ءَابَآؤُنَا وَإِنَّنَا لَفِی شَکّ ٍ مِمَّا تَدْعُونَآ إِلَیْه مُرِیبٍ

62. “ They said: ‘O Salih! You have hitherto been a source of hope among us. Do you (now) forbid us to worship what our fathers worshipped? Truly we are in disquieting doubt as to that unto which you invite us’.”

Commentary: verse 62

The idol worshippers told Salih (a.s.) that before he used to be their source of hope and pride and because of this they loved him. They said this so that he might be encouraged to try to preserve the good relationship they used to have, and give up his calling to them towards monotheism.

They told him that he was their source of hope in the past and they used to appeal to him asking his counsel, they used to have faith in his wisdom, insight, and in his intelligence, and they never cast any shadow of a doubt upon his benevolence and compassion.

However, they told him that unfortunately, you made us lose hope in you with your opposition against our way of life which is the worship of idols and icons according to the way of our ancestors. This has been our source of pride and thus indicates that you do not have the slightest respect for our leaders, nor do you have any faith in our wisdom and intelligence nor do you defend our traditions. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘O Salih! You have hitherto been a source of hope among us. …”

Do you actually want to dissuade us from worshipping what our fathers used to worship? They declared:

p: 263

“… Do you (now) forbid us to worship what our fathers worshipped? …”

The fact of the matter is that we are in doubt as to the way of life to which you are calling us (that is monotheism) and, at the same time, we are also pessimistic about it. They said:

“… Truly we are in disquieting doubt as to that unto which you invite us’.”

****

p: 264

﴿63﴾ قَالَ یَا قَوْمِ أَرَأَیْتُمْ إِن کُنتُ عَلَی بَیّنَةٍ مِن رَبّی وءَاتَانِی مِنْهُ رَحْمَةً فَمَن یَنْصُرُنِی مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنْ عَصَیْتُهُ فَمَا تَزِیدُونَنِی غَیْرَ تَخْسِیرٍ

63. “ He (Salih) said: ‘O’ my people! Bethink you if I be upon a clear proof from my Lord and He hath sent Mercy unto me from Himself, who will then help me against Allah if I (were to) disobey Him? So you do not add to me other than loss.”

Commentary: verse 63

Metaphysically orientated religions and Divinely appointed prophets call on people to adopt monotheism and the worship of Allah by providing sound reasoning and miracles, and not by force, threats and ignorance.

The position of being appointed as a prophet is a special favor and a privilege accorded to certain individuals by Allah.

One should never abandon Allah’s way by imaginary and wishful thinking about popular support. We should take note of the fact that deviant people will add nothing to others except to their losses, for opposing truth itself is something very detrimental for man. The verse says:

“ He (Salih) said: ‘O’ my people! Bethink you if I be upon a clear proof from my Lord and He hath sent Mercy unto me from Himself, who will then help me against Allah if I (were to) disobey Him? So you do not add to me other than loss.”

****

p: 265

﴿64﴾ وَیَا قَوْمِ هَذِهِ نَاقَةُ اللَّهِ لَکُمْ ءَایَةً فَذَرُوهَا تَأْکُلْ فِی أَرْضِ اللَّهِ وَلا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوءٍ فَیَاْخُذَکُمْ عَذَابٌ قَرِیبٌ

64. “ O my People! This she – camel of Allah is a Sign for you. So leave her alone to graze in Allah’s earth, and do not touch her with any harm, lest a swift chastisement will seize you!”

Commentary: verse 64

The story of Salih’s she-camel has also been reiterated in suras Ash-Shu‘arā and Al-Qamar as well.(1)

Salih (a.s.) said to the people that he would ask their idols something and they also should ask something from His Lord. Whoever, provides the right answer, could be the object of his and their worship. The idol worshippers accepted and their request was for a pregnant she-camel to come out of the mountain just then and there. Allah accepted their request and a camel, meeting all those requirements, came out of the mountain.

This she-camel of Salih was extraordinary in many respects.

1. It came out of the innermost part of the mountain.

2. It was pregnant without having any contact with a male camel.

3. For one full day, she had drunk of the water of that village.

4. It provided a daily supply of milk that was sufficient for meeting the needs of the people of the area.

5. The people had no responsibilities towards her.

6. It served as a reason and as a miracle which was quite tangible and understandable for the people.

p: 266


1- Sura Ash-Shu‘arā No. 26, verses 155–158, and Sura Al-Qamar No. 54, verses 27–31.

﴿65﴾ فَعَقَرُوهَا فَقَالَ تَمَتَّعُوا فِی دَارِکُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَیَّامٍ ذَلِکَ وَعْدٌ غَیْرُ مَکْذُوبٍ

65. “ So they hamstrung her. Then he said: ‘Enjoy yourselves in your abode for three days, (then will be your ruin). That is a promise not to be belied.””

Commentary: verse 65

Through traditional narrations we are informed that only one person had killed the she-camel. Despite this, the Qur’ān says: /‘aqarūhā/ which means that all of them killed her. This indication signifies that there had been a consensus of opinion among them about the killing. From the Islamic point of view, the ideological bond between individuals causes them to be responsible for the sins of single individuals within the context of that ideology.

Question: What is the underlying philosophy of a three-day grace period? Firstly: So as to give them a chance to repent.

Secondly: To provide a means for spiritual pressure and augmentation of the penalty. If a person is told that he will be killed within three days, this very news will serve as the greatest blow upon him psychologically speaking.

Thirdly: It provided another good proof for the legitimacy of the Divine prophet since fixing a dead line results from having access to news from the invisible world.

However, one should never take Divine warnings as jokes or lies as scorning them will cause the infliction of Divine penalties.

****

p: 267

﴿66﴾ فَلَمَّا جَآءَ أَمْرُنَا نَجَّیْنَا صَالِحاً وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنَّا وَمِنْ خِزْیِ یَوْمِئِذٍ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ هُوَ الْقَوِیُّ الْعَزِیرُ

66. “ And when Our Decree came (to pass), We saved Salih and those who believed with him by a Mercy from Us, and (delivered them) from the ignominy of that day. Verily, your Lord is the All-strong, the All-mighty.”

Commentary: verse 66

The Arabic term /xizy/, applied in this holy verse, means a kind of defect of deformity, the appearance of which causes man embarrassment and loss of prestige.

Natural catastrophes such as earthquakes, floods or dangerous epidemics may happen to both to the faithful as well as to idol worshippers, just like carelessness, which may be seen in one man, but the effects of which can be felt by all. However, when the issue in question is the Divine punishment, the faithful are secure and safe unless they have merited punishment owing to their lack of action, their condescension to oppression, or their ceasing to dissuade others from what has been forbidden. The verse says:

“ And when Our Decree came (to pass), We saved Salih and those who believed with him by a Mercy from Us, and (delivered them) from the ignominy of that day. Verily, your Lord is the All-strong, the All-mighty.”

****

p: 268

﴿67﴾ وَأَخَذَ الَّذیِنَ ظَلَمُوا الصَّیْحَةُ فَاَصْبَحُوا فِی دِیَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِینَ

﴿68﴾ کَاَن لَمْ یَغْنَوْا فِیهَآ أَلآ إِنَّ ثَمُودَ کَفَرُوا رَبَّهُمْ أَلاَ بُعْداً لِثَ-مُودَ

67. “ And the (mighty) Blast overtook those who were unjust, so they became motionless corpses in their abodes.”

68. “ As if they had never dwelt there. Behold! Verily Thamūd rejected their Lord. Behold! away with Thamūd!”

Commentary: verses 67-68

The Arabic term, /jāθimīn/ is derived from /jaθama/ which means sitting on one’s knees or falling on face, like the state in which one has received an electric shock which renders one immobile, making that person lose the power to escape.

The Qur’ānic term /yaqnau/ is derived from /qiniy/ which means staying in one place.

The record of these obstinate and oppressive people of Thamūd comes to a close in this verse.

Salih (a.s.) is one of the Arab prophets, and the tribe of Thamūd is an ancient tribe belonging to prehistoric period, which resided in Wādī-al-Qura, located between Medina and Damascus. They were a nation of farmers and used to engage in horticulture. The name of Salih has been mentioned in the Books of the Divine prophets.

The annihilation of the people of Salih by the mighty blast has been likened to and resembles that of the supersonic jets of today which break the sound barrier when their speed exceeds that of sound. The terrifying sound caused, shatters glass windows, can cause abortions in pregnant women, and hasten

heart attacks. As a result of the mighty blast, the Thamūd people also were annihilated. The verse says:

p: 269

“ And the (mighty) Blast overtook those who were unjust, so they became motionless corpses in their abodes.”

The end of time will also be associated with a Divine mighty blast which will exterminate everything.

Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 49 says: “They will not have to wait for anything but a single Blast: it will seize them while they are yet disputing (among themselves).” Again, Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verses 29, 32, say: “It was naught but a single (mighty) Blast, and behold! They were (like ashes) quenched and silent.” “And all of them shall surely be brought before Us.” The raising up of the dead on the Day of Resurrection will also be made manifest in the same way.

However, the Divine punishment inflicted upon the oppressors takes a similar course as a result of their injustice and cruelty. It must be noted that Allah’s retributions are not given only in the Hereafter, but injustice and cruelty will be rewarded even in this very world, too. The verse says:

“ As if they had never dwelt there. Behold! Verily Thamūd rejected their Lord. Behold! away with Thamūd!”

****

p: 270

Section 7

Point

Ministry of Lot

The Angels sent by Allah first meet Abraham – Abraham’s wife given the glad tidings of Isaac and Jacob – Abraham pleads for the people of Lot but asked to leave the people to have their own earning – The Angels appear to Lot – Lot admonishes his people who reject the warning and thus were destroyed.

﴿69﴾ وَلَقَدْ جَآءَتْ رُسُلُنَآ إِبْرَاهِیَم بِالْبُشْرَی قَالُوا سَلاَماً قَالَ سَلاَمٌ فَمَا لَبِثَ أَن جَآءَ بِعِجْلٍ حَنِیذٍ

69. “ And certainly Our messengers (the angels) came to Abraham with glad tidings. They said ‘Peace!’ He answered ‘Peace!’ and he did not delay to bring a roasted calf.”

Commentary: verse 69

Now is time to focus on one of the highlights of the life of Abraham, the iconoclastic champion. Of course, only that part of his story, which deals with the story of the people of Lot and punishment of this unruly people is being discussed here. The Qur’ān says that Allah’s messengers (angels) came to Abraham, bearing good tidings, though they had come to deliver a message to Abraham (a.s.) before. The verse says:

“ And certainly Our messengers (the angels) came to Abraham with glad tidings. …”

There are two hypotheses incompatible with each other, as to what message those angels were carrying:

First; the message relates to tidings regarding the birth of Ismail and Isaac which were great good tidings for him.

p: 271

Secondly, Abraham, who was tired of the unruliness and corruption of the people of Lot, became happy on hearing of the mission of the angels to destroy them.

When the messengers arrived they gave him the greetings of ‘Peace’ and he answered them likewise. Before long he had brought them a roasted calf. The verse says:

“… They said ‘Peace!’ He answered ‘Peace!’ and he did not delay to bring a roasted calf.”

The inference drawn from the sentence is that one of the rules of hosting a guest is that a meal should be prepared for him at the earliest possible time, after his arrival, for he can be both tired and hungry, especially when he is a traveler.

****

p: 272

﴿70﴾ فَلَمَّا رَءَآ أَیْدِیَهُمْ لاَ تَصِلُ إِلَیْهِ نَکِرَهُمْ وَأَوْجَسَ مِنْهُمْ خِیفَةً قَالُوا لا تَخَفْ إِنَّآ اُرْسِلْنَآ إِلَی قَوْمِ لُوطٍ

70. “ But when he saw their hands extended not towards it, he mistrusted them, and conceived a fear of them. They said: ‘Fear not; we have been sent against the people of Lot’.”

Commentary: verse 70

Abraham’s (a.s.) fear is different from the kind of fear and weakness found in ordinary men when facing problematic situations, for he was the archetypical iconoclast in history who was never afraid of anything. Nevertheless focusing one’s attention on possible dangers and on being a possible target is another matter.

The verse says:

“ But when he saw their hands extended not towards it, he mistrusted them, and conceived a fear of them. They said: ‘Fear not; we have been sent against the people of Lot’.”

At any rate, since Lot (a.s.) and his tribe was one of the groups under Abraham’s command, he had to be briefed before their annihilation.

****

p: 273

﴿71﴾ وَامْرَأَتُهُ قَآئِمَةٌ فَضَحِکَتْ فَبَشَّرْنَاهَا بإِسْحَاقَ وَمِن وَرَآءِ إِسْحَاقَ یَعْقُوبَ

71. “ And his wife was standing (by) and she laughed when We gave her the glad tidings (of the birth) of Isaac, and after Isaac, of Jacob.”

Commentary: verse 71

There are several possibilities mentioned as to the reasons for the standing by of Abraham’s wife; when the verse says:

“ And his wife was standing (by) and she laughed when We gave her the glad tidings (of the birth) of Isaac, and after Isaac, of Jacob.”

a- for worshipping

b- for serving the guests

c- for witnessing the comings and goings of individuals and the discussions.

Her laughter was either because she understood that their abstinence from eating was not a sign of danger for Abraham, or, as has been pointed out in some commentaries, Sārah, Abraham’s wife, was an elderly woman who had long passed her child bearing days when she suddenly heard this unbelievable news. However, while in this mood, she realized that the Divine Will was that she would have a child.

However, each group of the Divine angels were commissioned to accomplish a particular affair. These group of angels followed two objectives. One of which was the extermination of the corrupt people of Lot, and the other was to give the good tidings of a child to be bestowed upon Abraham (a.s.) and Sārah.

p: 274

﴿72﴾ قَالَتْ یَا وَیْلَتَی ءَأَلِدُ وَأَنَاْ عَجُوزٌ وَهَذَا بَعْلِی شَیْخاً إِنَّ هَذَا لَشَیْءٌ عَجِیبٌ

72. “ She said: ‘Voe is me! Shall I bear a child when I am an old woman, and this my husband is an old man? Verily this is a wonderful thing!’”

Commentary: verse 72

Sarah, who had given up hope of having children, with a tone of tremendous wonder, exclaimed implying that alas for her. Might she give birth to a child despite her old age and despite the fact that her husband too was old? That was a truly amazing matter.

The verse itself says:

“ She said: ‘Voe is me! Shall I bear a child when I am an old woman, and this my husband is an old man? Verily this is a wonderful thing!’”

That same Allah Who had made the fire cold for Abraham (a.s.) and had made him win over the idol-worshippers, is definitely able to make an infertile old woman fertile and an old man sire a child.

****

p: 275

﴿73﴾ قَالُوا أَتَعْجَبِینَ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَکَاتُهُ عَلَیْکُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ إِنَّهُ حَمِیدٌ مَجِیدٌ

73. “ They said: “Do you wonder at Allah’s decree? The grace of Allah and His blessings on you, O people of the House! Verily He is Praise worthy, Glorious. ”

Commentary: verse 73

One day, Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) gave greetings to a group of people which returned his greetings, saying: “Our greetings to you and may Allah’s favor and blessings be with you, the Ahl-ul-Bayt, and may His forgiveness and His paradise also be upon you as well.” Ali (a.s.) said: “Do not add anything to what the angels said to Abraham (a.s.), therefore, the phrase ‘And may Allah’s favour and blessings be with you’ would suffice.” The verse says:

“ They said: “Do you wonder at Allah’s decree? The grace of Allah and His blessings on you, O people of the House! Verily He is Praise worthy, Glorious. ”

Question: Considering the fact that in the above verse, the angels addressed Abraham’s wife using the phrase Ahl-ul-Bayt, and since, naturally, everyone’s wife is considered as part of one’s household, why is it then that in the verse of Tathīr in the Sura Al Ahzāb, No. 33, verse 33,(1) the wives of the Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) are not included in his household?

Answer: Regarding only the literal meaning of the word, it would be natural for the word Ahl-ul-Bayt to include reference

p: 276


1- It says: “…Verily Allah only desires to keep away the uncleanness from you, O people of the House and to purify you a (thorough) purifying.”

to one’s wife. However, we have firm grounds regarding the fact that someone can be excluded from this denotation even when normally they would be included in its purview, like in the verse saying: “Verily he is not of your household”(1) where Noah’s son is not counted as a member in Noah’s household. Sometimes it also happens that there could be a reason to include someone who would normally not be considered as a member of the household, as has been said of Salmān: “Salmān belongs to our household (Ahl-ul-Bayt)”

There are numerous narrations concerning the verse of Tathīr which say that the blessed Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had taken certain people under his cloak calling them his Ahl-ul-Bayt, while he did not allow his wife, the pious Umm-us-Salamah, to enter.

This Divine favor and blessings were not confined to that time and place. It has continued in this family, too. What Divine blessing can be superior to that bestowed upon the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Immaculate Imams (a.s.) who have emerged from this household?

****

p: 277


1- Sura Hūd No. 11, verse 46

﴿74﴾ فَلَمَّا ذَهَبَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِیمَ الرَّوْعُ وَجَآءَتْهُ الْبُشْرَی یُجَادِلُنَا فِی قَوْمِ لُوطٍ

74. “ So when fear had passed from Abraham and the glad tidings reached him, he began disputing with Us concerning the people of Lot.”

Commentary: verse 74

Perhaps Abraham’s (a.s.) plea is the same one mentioned in Sura ‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 31, where, in addressing the angels, he asked how they would overturn the land when Lot (a.s.) still remained among them.

They answered that they were well aware of their status, so they would save Lot and his followers. The verse says:

“ So when fear had passed from Abraham and the glad tidings reached him, he began disputing with Us concerning the people of Lot.”

The angels removed his anxiety and in directly addressing Sarah they reinforced the good tidings of them being graced with progeny. Concern and anxiety in the face of possible danger are safety-orientated issues while having children has an emotional dimension. Safety issues relate to society as a whole and children are related to the household.

****

p: 278

﴿75﴾ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِیمَ لَحَلِیمٌ أَوَّاهٌ مُنِیبٌ

﴿76﴾ یَآ إِبْرَاهِیمُ أَعْرِضْ عَنْ هَذَآ إِنَّهُ قَدْ جَآءَ أَمْرُ رَبّکَ وَإِنَّهُمْ ءَاتِیِهمْ عَذَابٌ غَیْرُ مَرْدُودٍ

75. “ Verily Abraham was indeed for bearing, tender-hearted, penitent.”

76. “ O Abraham! Forsake this! Indeed the decree of your Lord has come to pass and surely there is coming (upon) them an irreversible chastisement.”

Commentary: verses 75-76

Patience is a highly praised characteristic that enables someone to forbear any infliction in times of crisis and not try to avenge it. This is why Abraham wished to haply remove the punishment from the people of Lot. This good quality is very prominent in prophets, godly benevolent authorities, and knowledgeable people, for were it not to exist, they would not be able to tolerate the difficulties and troubles of their people, and therefore, they would not be able to achieve their objectives which would include guidance.

The Qur’ānic term /’awwāh/ means supplication and humility before Allah, along with crying and weeping.

The verse says:

“ Verily Abraham was indeed for bearing, tender-hearted, penitent.”

Here, Abraham shows compassion for the people of Lot, who are rather inextricably entangled with having to suffer this awesome penalty.

The Qur’ānic term /munīb/, mentioned in the first verse, denotes repentance and returning, and at the same time

p: 279

concentrating on Allah, for Abraham appealed to Him to forgive and not to condemn the people of Lot. However, Allah, the Blissful and Glorious, is so perfectly patient, forgiving, indulgent and compassionate that His servants can not even remotely conceive its extent. The crucial determining factor in all this, however, is that it all depends upon the suitability of the servant in point, which, when lacking in suitability sparing them is of no avail. Once the limits are exceeded, the mercy changes to rigor and this must be so of necessity, for mercy from the point of view of the sharp teeth that Allah gave to a panther is the other side of oppression from the point of view of the sheep in its jaws.

The people of Lot had no more potential to be guided, and if they were left to continue, their evil acts would have permeated other spheres as well, just like a corrupt organ which, if not excised, would affect other organs, thus spreading the infection further. Therefore, in response, the angels said:

“ O Abraham! Forsake this! Indeed the decree of your Lord has come to pass and surely there is coming (upon) them an irreversible chastisement.”

At that point Abraham realized that there was no more room for mercy, he gave up pleading for them and the angels of death went forth to do their work executing the Divine order and exterminating the people of Lot.

****

p: 280

﴿77﴾ وَلَمَّا جَآءَتْ رُسُلُنَا لُوطاً سِیءَ بِهِمْ وَضَاقَ بِهِمْ ذَرْعاً وَقَالَ هَذَا یَوْمٌ عَصِیبٌ

77. “ And when Our messengers (the angels) came to Lot, he was grieved for them and felt straitened to protect them. He said: ‘This is a distressful day’.”

Commentary: verse 77

When the angels came, Lot was engaged in farming outside the town. He noticed some handsome, well-dressed young men arrived. He became afraid that his people might take to them when they entered the town. He thought that it would be best to invite them to his house, which he did, and his invitation was accepted. As he was taking them home, he was worried that his people might pass by and notice them. He wanted them to go back where they came from, saying: “You should know that you are going to a despicable and evil people”. At this point, Gabriel said: “That’s one”. The reason why Gabriel said this was that Allah had told the angels that they should not hasten to destroy the people of Lot until Lot himself had testified to their evil three times. As they kept on going, for the second time Lot told them: “Really, you are going towards an evil people.” Gabriel this time said: “That’s the second time”. As Lot arrived at the gate of the town, he said for the third time: “You are going among an evil people from among Allah’s creatures.” Gabriel said: “That’s the third time”.

Lot entered the town followed by his guests. One by one they entered the house, and when Lot’s wife noticed their handsomeness she wanted to call the people and tell them

p: 281

about it. She climbed up on the roof of the house and lit a fire.

When the evil people of the town came, she told them that there were some very handsome young men in the house.

Lot was at his wits end trying to find a way to get rid of these people, to save his guests from being the objects of their evil intentions and to protect his honor. He was having a hard time, because he was in a quandary as to what he should do. He murmured: “This is a very difficult day.” On the one hand, how could he protect his guests from the wretchedness and evil of those people? On the other hand, how could he eradicate the evil that they had caused? And finally, what should he do about the spy on the inside, his wife, who was willing to reveal anything secret in his house to the enemy outside? As the Qur’ān says: “Allah sets forth an example to the Unbelievers, the wife of Noah and the wife of Lot. They were under two of Our righteous servants, but they acted treacherously towards them so they availed them nothing before Allah on their account, but were told: ‘Enter you both the Fire along with (others) that enter!’”(1)

****

p: 282


1- Sura At-Tahrīm, No. 66, verse 10

﴿78﴾ وَجَآءَهُ قَوْمُهُ یُهْرَعُونَ إِلَیْهِ وَمِن قَبْلُ کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ السَّیّئاتِ قَالَ یَاقَوْمِ هَؤُلآءِ بَنَاتی هُنَّ أَطْهَرُ لَکُمْ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلاتُخْزُونِ فِی ضَیْفِی أَلَیْسَ مِنکُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِیدٌ

78. “ And his people came rushing towards him, And aforetime they had been practicing abominations. He said: ‘O my people, here are my daughters they are purer for you. So fear Allah, and do no degrade me with my guests! Is there not among you one upright man?’”

Commentary: verse 78

The Arabic term /yuhra‘ūn/ derived from /’ihrā’/ means intensive driving. That is, the uninhibited passion of this rebellious people goaded them on towards Lot’s (a.s.) guests.

The meaning of the term /at-har/, in this verse, is not that sodomy has something pure about it but that marriage is purer. It means that for the sinner who is pursuing the gratification his sexual instincts, it is preferable to get married than to commit sin.

It is worthy to note that one’s potentialities can flourish when caught in the midst of anxieties and difficulties. If the Divine angels would have introduced themselves to Lot (a.s.) on their arrival, there would have been no need for moaning, sighing, crying for help and appealing to the emotions of the public, nor would there have been any need to offer a marriage proposal. The verse says:

“ And his people came rushing towards him, And aforetime they had been practicing abominations. He said: ‘O my people, here are my daughters they are purer for

p: 283

you. So fear Allah, and do no degrade me with my guests! Is there not among you one upright man?’”

Question: Why would a prophet propose his daughter for marriage to an unbelieving idol worshipper?

Answer: Perhaps he might suggest that conversion be a condition for the marriage so that the marriage could facilitate and strengthen the belief in Allah. Maybe the meaning of the term /banātī’/ is ‘people’s daughters’ as the prophet is considered the father of the nation and is speaking on their behalf. Or maybe, at that time, such marriages were common for the sake of convenience and expediency.

Explanations:

1-Sometimes the norms of human society degenerate to such an extent that people hasten towards committing sins being seduced by their unruly lower selves.

2- To prevent people from doing what is forbidden, we must at first open up and show the true path to them so that they do not seek pleasure by committing sins.

3- The meaning of the term ‘chastity’ is not isolation. On the contrary, it means purity in normal social intercourse.

4- Marriage is the sole and only correct context for sexual gratification, other methods are unclean and sinful.

5- Considering sin as a commonplace matter does not exempt man from his responsibility in dissuading others from performing forbidden acts.

6- Showing hospitality is such an important matter that the noblest of men have tolerated a tremendous degree of suffering for its sake.

7- Homosexuality has been forbidden, considered abominable, and has been rejected in previous religions and is incompatible with one’s manliness, development and chastity.

p: 284

﴿79﴾ قَالُوا لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَالَنَا فِی بَنَاتِکَ مِنْ حَقّ ٍ وَإِنَّکَ لَتَعْلَمُ مَا نُرِیدُ

﴿80﴾ قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ لِی بِکُمْ قُوَّةً أَوْ ءَاوِی إِلَی رُکْنٍ شَدِیدٍ

79. “ They said: ‘You know we have no right to your daughters, and verily you know well what we desire’.”

80. “ He said: ‘Would that I had the power against you or I might take refuge in a strong support’.”

Commentary: verses 79-78
Point

One’s deviation from the right path leads man to the point where he considers the forbidden act of sodomy as a correct and virtuous act and the religiously acceptable act of marriage as a vice and as wrong conduct. In other words, man is transformed as a consequence of sin, where the most natural way for him may seem to be the ugliest and the most vicious way becomes the most attractive. The verse, concerning the people of Lot, says:

“ They said: ‘You know we have no right to your daughters, and verily you know well what we desire’.”

In our holy religion, homosexuality is considered as one of the capital sins that require religious punishment. It consists of lashes, execution or both commensurate with the act, and is to be applied upon those who have committed the act according to the testimony of just witnesses. Muslim leaders and those in positions of responsibility must prevent it by all means. This is why Lot (a.s.) says that if he had faithful companions, he would have fought against those mean people, to defend his guests, or at least he would have taken them to a safe place to shelter them. The verse says:

p: 285

“ He said: ‘Would that I had the power against you or I might take refuge in a strong support’.”

The Sin of Sodomy in the Qur’ān and Traditions

There are many accounts in the Glorious Qur’ān about the vicious and detestable act of this deviant people, all of which exhibit the magnitude and intensity of the sin. (Refer to Sura Al-A‘rāf, verses 79-80-83, Sura Hūd verse 82, Sura Al-’Anbiyā verse 74, Sura An-Naml verse 54.)

The Islamic literature highlights the grievous consequences for such behavior revealing how serious a sin it is in the religion of Islam. For example, it is said that if an adolescent commits or is the object of the act of sodomy, Allah’s heavens start trembling and He will not speak to those involved on the Day of Resurrection.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has said that if someone can to be stoned to death twice, that person would be he who had committed the act of sodomy. We can also find in another Islamic from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) quoting the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “He who performs a sexual act with an adolescent, will enter the Day of Judgment in a state of uncleanness, Allah will be outraged, the perpetrator will be deprived of His favor and He will prepare a place in Hell for such a person and what an awful place it is!” Again he said: “If a male is involved in sex with another male, Allah’s heavens will tremble.”(1)

Numerous narrations severely denounce transvestites, i.e. men and women who make themselves up to look like the opposite sex which predisposes them to the act of sodomy.

p: 286


1- Refer to Usul-i-Kāfī, Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Bihār ul ’Anwār, Nahj ul Balāqah

﴿81﴾ قَالُوا یَا لُوطُ إِنَّا رُسُلُ رَبّکَ لَن یَصِلُوا إِلَیْکَ فَاَسْرِ بِاَهْلِکَ بِقِطْعٍ مِنَ الَّیْلِ وَلا یَلْتَفِتْ مِنکُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ امْرَأَتَکَ إِنَّهُ مُصِیبُهَا مَآ أَصَابَهُمْ إِنَّ مَوْعِدَهُمُ الصُّبْحُ أَلَیْسَ الصُّبْحُ بِقَرِیبٍ

81. “ They (the guests) said: ‘O Lot! Verily we are messengers of your Lord! Never shall they reach you! So travel with your family in a part of the night, and let none of you look back, but your wife. Surely she shall be smitten by that which smites them. Verily their appointed time is the morning: Is not the morning nigh?’”

Commentary: verse 81

The Arabic term /’asri/ is derived from /’isrā’/ which means ‘movement by night’.

The phrase /’illamra’ataka/ (but your wife) has been exceptioned, either is derived from /ahlika/ which means: ‘Do move your whole family by night except your wife,’ or it has been exceptioned from /lā yaltafit/ meaning that none of them should look behind or pay attention to what was going on behind them except his wife, who, while leaving with him was worried about those corrupt people and would end up lingering behind and, consequently, became a victim of the Divine punishment.

When the divine angels noticed Lot’s anxiety under the tormenting conditions he was in, they unveiled the secret telling him that they were messengers from Allah, that he should stop worrying and know that those people would not be able to bother him any more. The verse says:

p: 287

“ They (the guests) said: ‘O Lot! Verily we are messengers of your Lord! Never shall they reach you ! …”

Becoming aware as to who his guests were and what their mission was, provided him with the utmost comfort and ease of mind, he then realized that his time of troubles was about to be over and he would be free from association with the depravity of this vicious and scandalous tribe, the time for rejoicing was at hand.

The guests ordered Lot to take his family that night and leave that land immediately, for good. However, they were told to be careful not to look back. The only person who violated this order was Lot’s wife, who, guilty of inclination towards the corrupt ones disregarded the order and was dealt the same punishment as the Sodomites. The verse says:

“… So travel with your family in a part of the night, and let none of you look back, but your wife. Surely she shall be smitten by that which smites them. …”

The angels last words to him were that the time for imposing the penalty will be in the morning. As the last hours of the night approached, they told them to get up and depart from the town as soon as they can, because the morning time was near. The verse says:

“… Verily their appointed time is the morning: Is not the morning nigh?’”

****

p: 288

﴿82﴾ فَلَمَّا جَآءَ أَمْرُنَا جَعَلْنَا عَالِیَهَا سَافِلَهَا وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَیْهَا حِجَارَةً مِن سِجّیلٍ مَنْضُود

﴿83﴾ مُسَوَّمَةً عِندَ رَبّکَ وَمَا هِیَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِینَ بِبَعِیدٍ

82. “ When Our command came, We turned it (their township) upside down, and rained on it stones of baked clay, layer on layer.”

83. “ Marked with your Lord, and it is not far off from the unjust ones.”

Commentary: verses 82-83

The Arabic term /sijjīl/ means a piece of baked clay which is neither as soft as clay nor as hard as stone.

The Arabic word /mandūd/ means one on top of the other in succession. The objective of stones being marked either is that every piece of stone was meant for a particular person, or it means that those stones were different from the ones on the earth.

This holy verse explains the end result of the people of Lot.

The people of Lot used to live during the time of Abraham (a.s), and Lot (a.s.), their prophet, was sent among them to propagate and disseminate the same religion of monotheism. Accompanying Abraham (a.s.) he went to Palestine then to a land called ‘Mu‘tafikāt’, where the people used to worship idols and openly sodomize. Lot (a.s.) started struggling against this corruption and social pathology. The more he struggled, the less he met with success until he was threatened with

p: 289

expulsion if he did not stop preaching.(1)

Thereafter the angels of Divine punishment and death came down and after informing Abraham and Lot (a.s.), completed their mission turning the land of this corrupt tribe upside down.

According to verse 13 of the Sura Al-Hijr, a blast occurred and overwhelmed the people of Lot. Perhaps, it was this horrible blast which turned the region upside down, stones were thrown out from within the earth and fell upon their heads similar to volcanic eruptions and the subsequent explosions which occur.(2)

Explanations:

1. The punishment of those who go against human nature is the overturning of their cities and environment. The verse says:

“ When Our command came, We turned it (their township) upside down, …”

2. Oppressive people cannot escape Divine punishment as Allah’s anger can turn rain into stones and pelt them to death. The verse says:

“… and rained on it stones of baked clay, layer on layer.”

Those nations who have a permissive attitude towards homosexuality such as is found in the West, must expect Allah’s punishment and the upturning of the region where this corruption takes place. The verse says:

“ Marked with your Lord, and it is not far off from the unjust ones.”

****

p: 290


1- Sura Ash-Shu‘ara, No. 26, verse 167
2- Al-Mīzān, the Commentary

Section 8

Point

The Ministry of Shu‘ayb

Shu‘ayb preaches Unity of Allah and warns his people against dishonest life – The people rejected Shu‘ayb’s exhortation and were punished

﴿84﴾ وإِلَی مَدْیَنَ أَخَاهُمْ شُعَیْباً قَالَ یَا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مَا لَکُم مِنْ إِلَهٍ غَیْرُهُ وَلا تَنْقُصُوا الْمِکْیَالَ وَالْمِیزَانَ إِنّی أَرَاکُم بِخَیْرٍ وإِنّی أَخَافُ عَلَیْکُمْ عَذَابَ یَوْمٍ مُحِیطٍ

84. “ And to (the people of) Madyan (We sent) their brother Shu‘ayb. He said: ‘O my people! Worship Allah! You have no other Allah than He. And do not give short measure and weight. Verily I see you in prosperity and I fear for you the punishment of an all-encompassing Day’.”

Commentary: verse 84

Madyan whose name today is Ma‘ān, is a town to the east of the Gulf of ‘Aqaba. In the Torah its name is mentioned as Madyan. Its inhabitants were among the descendents of Ismail (a.s.) and they enjoyed good commercial ties with Egypt, Lebanon and Palestine. Some people regard the term ‘Madyan’ as the name of a tribe that used to live around Mount Sinai.

The types of corruption that were practiced by the different nations mentioned in the Qur’ān vary, and this very fact should be of note. The corruption of the people of Lot had been sexual deviation, and the corruption of the people of Shu‘ayb (a.s.) in this case was economic corruption, i.e. use of short weights; weighing less than what they were assumed to sell or

p: 291

measuring less and claiming to deliver the value of the goods exactly as their clients had ordered.

In keeping with the ways of the other prophets (a.s.), this compassionate and brotherly prophet at first called them to believe in monotheism, the Unity of Allah, the most fundamental pillar of religion, exhorting his people to worship the one and only God. The verse says:

“ And to (the people of) Madyan (We sent) their brother Shu‘ayb. He said: ‘O my people! Worship Allah! You have no other Allah than He. …”

Then he turned his attention to the economic corruption of the people whose roots were found in the idol worship itself which was prevalent among the people of Madyan at the time. He said that they should not weigh out their goods less than their value by using the wrong scales in their commercial transactions. The verse says:

“… And do not give short measure and weight. …”

This great prophet’s words can be interpreted as two reasons for them. At first he seems to be saying that by accepting this advice the gates of commerce will develop, prices will deflate, and peace and tranquility will prevail which will attract Allah’s grace upon the community. It is also possible to interpret this sentence to mean that Shu‘ayb sees them having affluence and tremendous wealth; thus, there is no reason for them to infringe upon people’s rights, by selling them less goods and charging them the same price. The second matter is that he also fears their insistence upon idol worship, and abusing Allah’s blessings will lead to their punishment on the Day of Judgment. The verse continues saying:

“… Verily I see you in prosperity and I fear for you the punishment of an all-encompassing Day’.”

p: 292

﴿85﴾ وَیَا قَوْمِ أَوْفُوا الْمِکْیَالَ وَالْمِیزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلا تَبْخَسُوا النَّاسَ

أَشْیَآءَهُمْ وَلا تَعْثَوْا فِی الأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِینَ

85. “ And O my people! Fill up the measure and the balance in justice, and do not diminish the people their things: and do not mischief in the land, working corruption.”

Commentary: verse 85

The Qur’ānic phrase /lā tabxasū/ is derived from the article /baxasa/ signifying ‘not to reduce’; while the Arabic phrase /lā ta‘θau/ means ‘not to commit evil or mischief’. Compromising people’s rights in economic matters is a prominent example of corruption, for ailing economies always lead communities to corruption. All economic transactions should be strictly supervised. Shu‘ayb insisted upon the establishment of a just economic system in this verse and along with dissuading his people from cheating others in economic transactions, he also called upon them to consider the rights of others, saying that they should use scales and weighing devices with fairness. But this verse says:

“ And O my people! Fill up the measure and the balance

in justice, …”

The establishment of justice and safeguarding everyone’s due rights are principles that must be administered throughout all of society. Taking this one step further, he said that they should not falsely ascribe faults and defects to other people’s goods, thus reducing the value of their goods, properties and belongings. It continues saying:

p: 293

“… and do not diminish the people their things: …”

Towards the end of the verse, going even further, he added that they should not corrupt the earth by committing mischief. It says:

“… and do not mischief in the land, working corruption.”

The above two verses strongly indicate that next to the belief in monotheism, a healthy economy is of primary importance. It also shows that anarchy in an economic system can be a major source of corruption in any society.

****

p: 294

﴿86﴾ بَقِیَّتُ اللَّهِ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ إِن کُنتُم مُؤْمِنِینَ وَمَآ أَنَاْ عَلَیْکُمْ بِحَفِیظٍ

86. “ (The lawful wealth) which is left by Allah is better for you, if you be believers. And I am not a guardian over you.”

Commentary: verse 86

The Qur’ānic term /baqīyatullah/, mentioned in this verse, refers to the dividends which one can obtain through a godly and allowed capital, and it is certainly a hundred percent clean. However, according to the Islamic narrations, it refers to everything Divinely sanctioned that is left for humanity as a whole. One example of this are the faithful soldiers who return victoriously from a holy war, for they have remained alive by the Divine will. It refers also to the contemporary Imam, Imam Mahdī (May Allah hasten his auspicious advent), who is also known as /baqīyatullah/ since that noble person has been retained and stored for the guidance of mankind by the Divine Will. Some Islamic narrations denote that one of the names of this honorable man (Hadrat Mahdī) is /baqīyatullah/(1) whom we greet with this name saying: /’assalamu ‘alayka yā baqīatullah fī ’ardeh/. When he appears in Mecca, he will recite the above verse in a loud voice and say: “I am that promised Godly being kept by Allah.(2)

Certainly the other immaculate Imams (a.s.) have been also entitled as: /baqīatullah/.

****

p: 295


1- Bihār ul ’Anwār, vol. 46, p. 259
2- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, vol. 2, p. 468

﴿87﴾ قَالُوا یَا شُعَیْبُ أَصَلاتُکَ تَأْمُرُکَ أَن نَتْرُکَ مَا یَعْبُدُ ابَآؤُنَآ أَوْ أَن نَفْعَلَ فِی أَمْوَالِنَا مَا نَشَآءُ إِنَّکَ لاَنتَ الْحَلِیمُ الرَّشِیدُ

87. “ They said: ‘O Shu‘ayb! Does your prayer command you that we should leave off that our fathers worshipped, or we (should forsake to do) what we like with our property? Truly you are the forbearing, the right minded’.”

Commentary: verse 87

Now let us look at how this obstinate people reacted in face of this Divinely reformist voice.

Those who idol-worshippers regarded their idols as symbols of their ancestral tradition and an emblem of their cultural identity, and who gained profit through fraudulent activity in their transactions, asked Shu‘ayb if it was his religion of prayer that ordered him to encourage them to abandon the worship of that which their fathers had worshipped, and interfere in their transactions to make them lose their freedom in dealing with their own property. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘O Shu‘ayb! Does your prayer command you that we should leave off that our fathers worshipped, or we (should forsake to do) what we like with our property? …”

The people of Shu‘ayb wrongly thought that no one should set the minimum limits for proprietors, rights, regarding domination in their properties, when in fact financial affairs should always be governed by correct criteria. Such criteria are clearly elucidated by the Divine prophets otherwise society would see a great degree of corruption.

p: 296

They wanted to know how could such a forbearing, patient and understanding man, have said such a thing. They said:

“… Truly you are the forbearing, the right minded’.”

Perhaps they thought that the particular movements and words of prayer would have had a negative effect on them, but if they truly meditated they would have found that prayer enlivens man’s sense of responsibility, virtue, abstinence, piety, and gratitude, and makes him remember Allah and His Court of Justice. For these reasons, man would be kept away from idol worship, blind obedience, short selling goods, and all types of fraud under the light of prayer.

****

p: 297

﴿88﴾ قَالَ یَا قَوْمِ أَرَأَیْتُمْ إِن کُنتُ عَلَی بَیّنَةٍ مِن رَبّی وَرَزَقَنِی مِنْهُ رِزْقاً حَسَناً وَمَآ اُرِیدُ أَنْ اُخَالِفَکُمْ إِلَی مَآ أَنْهَاکُمْ عَنْهُ إِنْ اُرِیدُ إِلاَّ الإِصْلاَحَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ وَمَا تَوْفِیقِی إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ عَلَیْهِ تَوَکَّلْتُ وَإِلَیْهِ اُنِیبُ

88. “ He said: ‘O My people! Bethink you’ If I be upon a clear proof from my Lord, and He has provided me with fair sustenance from Him? And I desire not, in opposition to you, to do that which I forbid you from it. I desire naught save reform so far as I am able. My success is only with Allah. On Him do I rely and unto Him I turn (repentant)’.”

Commentary: verse 88

In the previous verse, the idol worshippers protested as to why they could not be free to dispose of their own property for good or, in this case, for evil. Shu‘ayb (a.s.) answered that if he had kept them from doing this, it would have been for the good of their own lives and their community, and it was not because of such things as hostility, envy, short sightedness or other things. Individual interests must not be detrimental to the public interest. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘O My people! Bethink you’ If I be upon a clear proof from my Lord, and He has provided me with fair sustenance from Him? And I desire not, in opposition to you, to do that which I forbid you from it. I desire naught save reform so far as I am able. …”

They had to stop thinking that a comfortable life could only be gained through crooked dealings and sinful activity,

and Allah’s prophets are an example that one could live a

p: 298

decent life without being polluted by these sins. We must keep in mind that he who commands others to what is good and dissuades others from what is bad must be a man of practice himself. The prophets themselves were not only planners and leaders; they themselves were the best examples of men of practice. Shu‘ayb continues saying:

“… My success is only with Allah. On Him do I rely and unto Him I turn (repentant)’.”

****

p: 299

﴿89﴾ وَیَا قَوْمِ لاَ یَجْرِمَنَّکُمْ شِقَاقِی أَن یُصِیبَکُم مِثْلُ مَآ أَصَابَ قَوْمَ نُوحٍ أَوْ قَوْمَ هُودٍ أَوْ قَوْمَ صَالِحٍ وَمَا قَوْمُ لُوطٍ مِنکُم بِبَعِیدٍ

89. “ And O My people! Let not (your) breach with me cause you to sin, lest befalls you the like of what befell the people of Noah, or the people of Hūd or the people of Sālih; and the people of Lot are not far off from you.”

Commentary: verse 89

Shu‘ayb advises his opponents that they should not burn their bridges behind themselves, i.e., because of their hostility to one person they should not destroy the destiny and happiness of themselves and their society. They should stop thinking that the tragic stories of their ancestors were simplistic and parochial in nature. The histories of many people are similar and correspond with each other.

We must note that Allah’s hands are always capable of meting out punishment. He can annihilate any nation anywhere regardless of what form they might take any time He wants. Just as He drowned the people of Noah (a.s.), swept away the people of Hūd by storm, blasted the people of Sālih (a.s.) to extermination, and annihilated the tribe of Lot (a.s.) by assailing them with stones and overturning the land with them. The verse says:

“ And O My people! Let not (your) breach with me cause you to sin, lest befalls you the like of what befell the people of Noah, or the people of Hūd or the people of Sālih; and the people of Lot are not far off from you.”

****

p: 300

﴿90﴾ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّکُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَیْهِ إِنَّ رَبّی رَحِیمٌ وَدُودٌ

90. “ (Then come) and ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn unto Him (in repentance): Verily my Lord is Merciful, Loving.”

Commentary: verse 90

The dissidents and unbelievers must not only be warned and informed of the punishment to come, but they must also be shown the method by which they can reform themselves and the course of action that may attract Divine mercy. They must be notified that in order to receive Allah’s favor and friendship(1),

they must follow the path of the prophets and the leadership of the Sinless Ones. If they repent and reconstruct their lives, they will receive positive answers from Allah. The verse says:

“ (Then come) and ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn unto Him (in repentance): …”

Allah’s (s.w.t.) favor is not a passing affair, rather it is a continuous process and possesses numerous signs and characteristics, He does not only accept repentance, but He also loves those who repent. It says:

“… Verily my Lord is Merciful, Loving.”

****

p: 301


1- The term /wadūd/ refers to that kind of friendship which is everlasting.

﴿91﴾ قَالُوا یَا شُعَیْبُ مَا نَفْقَهُ کَثِیراً مِمَّا تَقُولُ وَإِنَّا لَنَرَاکَ فِینَا ضَعِیفاً وَلَوْلاَ رَهْطُکَ لَرَجَمْنَاکَ وَمَآ أَنتَ عَلَیْنَا بِعَزِیزٍ

91. “ They said: ‘O Shu‘ayb! We do not understand much of what you say; and most surely we see you weak among us. Were it not for your family, we would certainly stone you; and you are not mighty against us’.”

Commentary: verse 91

The prophets and the divine preachers have had to bear the utmost contempt and humiliation in the course of their mission in leading mankind on to the Right Path. Shu‘ayb (a.s.) is one of those examples, for they did both to him. They ridiculed and belittled his words and saw him as someone weak and insignificant. They denigrated his family, threatened him with death, and did not give due regard to his honor. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘O Shu‘ayb! We do not understand much of what you say; and most surely we see you weak among us. Were it not for your family, we would certainly stone you; and you are not mighty against us’.”

The idol worshippers told Shu‘ayb (a.s.) that they did not grasp the meaning of his words. But what was his speech about which they claimed they did not understand? Was it not but the following?

1- I am empowered to perform miracles and to offer you valid proofs. “If I be upon a clear proof …”

2- I have no financial difficulties and I am not in need of your assistance.

3- I practice what I preach.

p: 302

4- I intend to reform the society. “I desire naught save reform …”

5- I struggle with all my might. “… so far as I am able…”

6- I put all my hopes and trust in Allah. “… On Him do I rely …”

7- I warn you of the consequences at the end of time and the actions of past generations. “… The like of what befell the people of Noah, …”

****

p: 303

﴿92﴾ قَالَ یَا قَوْمِ أَرَهْطِی أَعَزُّ عَلَیْکُم مِنَ اللَّهِ وَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُ وَرَآءَکُمْ ظِهْرِیّاً إِنَّ رَبّی بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ مُحِیطٌ

92. “ He said: ‘O my people! Is then my family more esteemed with you than Allah? And you cast Him behind your back, with neglect. Verily my Lord encompasses what you do’.”

Commentary: verse 92

We should not give priority to the rights of the people, or of groups, parties, or even of international law over Divine rights. We must stop excluding Allah’s role in the political and social domains and not let it be dominated by any other matter. According to the verse, these people refrained from doing harm to Shu‘ayb because of the fear of retaliation from his tribe. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘O my people! Is then my family more esteemed with you than Allah? …”

Shu‘ayb’s response was why could they not accept his words simply for Allah’s sake? Given that Allah was infinitely more powerful than his tribe, they did not give any importance to Him at all ignoring Him and violating His commandments. It continues:

“… And you cast Him behind your back, with neglect. …”

In fact they should stop thinking that Allah was not seeing what they did and did not hear what they said, for one can be sure, that the Lord is aware of all of our deeds.

The verse concludes:

“… Verily my Lord encompasses what you do’.”

p: 304

﴿93﴾ وَیَا قَوْمِ اعْمَلُوا عَلَی مَکَانَتِکُمْ إِنّی عَامِلٌ سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ مَن یَأْتِیهِ عَذَابٌ یُخْزِیهِ وَمَنْ هُوَ کَاذِبٌ وَارْتَقِبُوا إِنّی مَعَکُمْ رَقِیبٌ

93. “ And O my people! Act according to your ability. I will do (my part). Soon you will know on whom comes the Penalty disgracing him, and who it is a liar. And watch you; Verily I (too) am watching with you.”

Commentary: verse 93

As the disbelievers of the people of Shu‘ayb threatened to stone him to death while giving him their last words, Shu‘ayb, declaring his stand in the face of these threats did not flinch from the threat and issued a challenge to them, instead he said that they would do whatever they could, and might not spare anything. He should do what is in his power as well. The verse says:

“ And O my people! Act according to your ability. I will do (my part). …”

However, you will soon realize who will be the one suffering a humiliating punishment, and who is a liar. So, wait and see and I will do the same. The verse continues saying:

“… Soon you will know on whom comes the Penalty disgracing him, and who it is a liar. …”

You try to win me over with your power, numbers, wealth, and your influence and I shall also wait and see how the Divine punishment will soon entangle you and your misguided population, exterminating you from the face of the earth. The verse says:

“… And watch you; Verily I (too) am watching with you.”

p: 305

﴿94﴾ وَلَمَّا جَآءَ أَمْرُنَا نَجَّیْنَا شُعَیْباً وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا مَعَهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنَّا وَأَخَذَتِ الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا الصَّیْحَةُ فَاَصْبَحُوا فِی دِیَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِینَ

﴿95﴾ کَاَن لَمْ یَغْنَوْا فِیهَآ أَلاَ بُعْداً لِمَدْیَنَ کَمَا بَعِدَتْ ثَمُودُ

94. “ And when Our Command came, We saved Shu‘ayb and those who believed with him by a mercy from Us, and the (heavenly) Blast overtook those who were unjust, so they become motionless corpses in their abodes.”

95. “ As if they had never dwelt there. Behold! Away with (people of) Madyan, even as were cast away (the people of) Thamūd.”

Commentary: verses 94-95

Ultimately, the final stage did come. The Qur’ān implies that when Allah’s Command for the punishment of this misguided, oppressing and obstinate people was issued, after Shu‘ayb and those who believed with him were saved by Divine favor and blessings, the terrible sound from the skies and the great death-dealing blast came over the people of Madyan and took them all by the throat. The verse says:

“ And when Our Command came, We saved Shu‘ayb and those who believed with him by a mercy from Us, and the (heavenly) Blast overtook those who were unjust, …”

In the aftermath of the blast, the Qur’ān indicates that the people of Shu‘ayb lay face down on the earth, they had died in their houses as a result of this great blast, and their corpses were left there to provide others with didactic lessons. Their lives were terminated in such a way that it was as if they had never existed there before. The verse continues saying:

p: 306

“… so they become motionless corpses in their abodes.”

The Divine outrage is far superior in destruction than any other form of devastation, in the case of bombardment, for example, some people may have the chance to escape more or less unharmed, and some would remain alive after the event. However, when the time for Allah’s anger and punishment comes, it wipes the evildoers away in such a way that it is as if no one had ever lived there. The verse says:

“ As if they had never dwelt there. …”

Eventually, as was explained at the end of the stories of the peoples of ‘Ād and Thamūd, Allah’s favor and blessings were removed from the people of Madyan as they had been removed from the people of Thamūd. It says:

“… Behold! Away with (people of) Madyan, even as were cast away (the people of) Thamūd.”

****

p: 307

Section 9

Point

The Ministry of Moses

Moses sent with clear sign and manifest authority – The dealing with the people on the Day of Judgment shall be with Perfect Justice – The punishment shall be as long as Allah wills – The people of Pharaoh punished

﴿96﴾ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مُوسَی بِاَیَاتِنَا وَسُلْطَانٍ مُبِینٍ

﴿97﴾ إِلی فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلإِیْهِ فَاتَّبَعُوا أَمْرَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَآ أَمْرُ فِرْعَوْنَ بِرَشِیدٍ

96. “ And indeed We sent Moses with Our Signs and a manifest authority,”

97. “ Unto Pharaoh and his chiefs; but they followed the command of Pharaoh, and the command of Pharaoh was not rightly guided.”

Commentary: verses 96-97

The Champion against Pharaoh:

After finishing the story of Shu‘ayb (a.s.) and the people of Madyan, the Qur’ān turns to part of the story of Musa bin Imran and his campaign against Pharaoh, which is the seventh story of the prophets referred to in this Sura.

The story of Moses (a.s.) is more frequently mentioned in the Qur’ān than that of any other prophet. In over thirty suras, the adventures of Moses, the Pharaoh and the Children of Israel have been mentioned more than one hundred times.

The special aspect of the story of Moses, when compared to that of the other prophets, is that while the other prophets launched their campaigns against misguided and seduced

p: 308

people, Moses, apart from campaigning against them, also had to fight against the Pharaonic system, the oppressive, as well.

However, we must keep in mind that in this part of the story, we focus on one aspect of Moses’ story, which, though small, yet carries an important lesson for all mankind.

At first, the verse implies that Allah (s.w.t.) sent Moses (a.s.) empowering him with the performance of miracles and endowing him with a powerful argument. The verse says:

“ And indeed We sent Moses with Our Signs and a manifest authority,”

Moses was sent armed with impressive miracles and a powerful argument to Pharaoh and his people. However, the followers of Pharaoh, who felt that their illegitimate interests were being jeopardized, were not ready to submit themselves to him, and accept his miracles and his logic. Thus, they followed Pharaoh’s command. However, Pharaoh’s command could never have guaranteed their happiness and was not conducive to their development and their salvation. The verse says:

“ Unto Pharaoh and his chiefs; but they followed the command of Pharaoh, and the command of Pharaoh was not rightly guided.”

****

p: 309

﴿98﴾ یَقْدُمُ قَوْمَهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ فَاَوْرَدَهُمُ النَّارَ وَبِئْسَ الْوِرْدُ الْمَوْرُودُ

98. “ He shall go before his people on the Day of Resurrection and lead them into the Fire, and evil is the place (they will be) led to.”

Commentary: verse 98

The Arabic term /wird/ means ‘the water which one enters into’. Originally it referred to movement towards water and approaching it. However, gradually, it came to mean ‘to enter’ in all cases.

At any rate, those who are leaders or Imams in this world would be pioneers by leading others towards Paradise or Hell in the Hereafter. A just Imam or an enlightened leader leads people towards Paradise, and the person leading others in the direction of injustice, leads others towards the Hell Fire. The verse says:

“ He shall go before his people on the Day of Resurrection and lead them into the Fire, and evil is the place (they will be) led to.”

****

p: 310

﴿99﴾ وَاُتْبِعُوا فِی هَذِهِ لَعْنَةً وَیَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ بِئْسَ الرّفْدُ الْمَرْفُودُ

99. “ And they are followed by a curse in this world and on the Day of Judgment, and woeful is the gift which shall be given (them).”

Commentary: verse 99

Those who become followers of Pharaohs and despots are always associated with infamy and curses and their notorious names are always recorded in the books of history as people seduced by evil. Thus they will be at a loss both in this world and in the next, and what a bad gift (i.e. the curse of Allah and being distanced from Him) is that which is going to be their share.

The verse says:

“ And they are followed by a curse in this world and on the Day of Judgment, and woeful is the gift which shall be given (them).”

****

p: 311

﴿100﴾ ذَلِکَ مِنْ أَنْبَآءِ الْقُرَی نَقُصُّهُ عَلَیْکَ مِنْهَا قَآئِمٌ وَحَصِیدٌ

100. “ (O’ Our Apostle!) This is of the tidings of the towns (which) We relate to you; some of them are still standing and some have been mown down.”

Commentary: verse 100

The act of telling didactic stories which are correct and documented is often a divinely inspired act which we must not ignore. Qur’ānic stories are the most truthful and the most correct of stories for their story teller is Allah. The holy verse says:

“ (O’ Our Apostle!) This is of the tidings of the towns (which) We relate to you; some of them are still standing and some have been mown down.”

Incidentally, in some cases, Allah recounts that He had exterminated those disobedient people leaving only their traces behind. However, in other cases, He mentions that He had wiped out those evil doers completely together with all their effects.

However, story telling in the Qur’ān has an important role and carries with it significant repercussions. First of all the stories are impressive and attractive. Secondly it paves the way for accepting the influence of rational and demonstrative reasoning. Thirdly, it offers another proof of the miraculous nature of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as an uninstructed individual who brings such news. And fourthly, it offers instructive lessons for its audience.

****

p: 312

﴿101﴾ وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَکِن ظَلَمُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ فَمَآ أَغْنَتْ عَنْهُمْ ءَالِهَتُهُمُ الَّتی یَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مِن شَیْءٍ لَمَّا جَآءَ أَمْرُ رَبّکَ وَمَا زَادُوهُمْ غَیْرَ تَتْبِیبٍ

101. “ And We did no injustice unto them, but they were unjust unto themselves. When the decree of your Lord came, their gods, whom they invoked other than Allah, availed them not anything and they increased them naught but perdition.”

Commentary: verse 101

The Arabic term /tatbīb/ is derived from /tabb/ which means ‘sequential loss and gradual death and destruction’.

To punish the oppressor is not called oppression. On the contrary, it is identical with justice. One’s own destiny lies in his own hands, which is his own willful conduct.

No one can be man’s savior but Allah.

None is able to stand against the Will of Allah.

The verse says:

“ And We did no injustice unto them, but they were unjust unto themselves. When the decree of your Lord came, their gods, whom they invoked other than Allah, availed them not anything and they increased them naught but perdition.”

****

p: 313

﴿102﴾ وَکَذَلِکَ أَخْذُ رَبّکَ إِذَا أَخَذَ الْقُرَی وَهِیَ ظَالِمَةٌ إِنَّ أَخْذَهُ أَلِیمٌ شَدِیدٌ

102. “ And such is the grasp (of punishment) of your Lord when He grasps the townships that are unjust. Verily His grasp (punishment) is painful, severe.”

Commentary: verse 102

It is certain that Allah’s punishment is quite hard and painful. The verse says:

“ And such is the grasp (of punishment) of your Lord when He grasps the townships that are unjust. Verily His grasp (punishment) is painful, severe.”

This is a general Divine law and an eternal tradition which says that every nation inflicts oppression, violates Divinely established limits, and ignores the leadership, admonitions and guidance of Allah’s prophets, it will be eventually arrested and annihilated by Divine punishment.

****

p: 314

﴿103﴾ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَةً لِمَنْ خَافَ عَذَابَ الأَخِرَةِ ذَلِکَ یَوْمٌ مَجْمُوعٌ لَهُ النَّاسُ وَذَلِکَ یَوْمٌ مَشْهُودٌ

﴿104﴾ وَمَا نُؤَخّرُهُ إِلاَّ لأَجَلٍ مَعْدُودٍ

103. “ Surely in that is a sign for him who fears the chastisement in the Hereafter, that is a Day (when) mankind are to be gathered to, and that Day witnessed (by all).”

104. “ And We do not postpone it, but to an appointed term.”

Commentary: verses 103-104

In the previous noble verses, it was explicitly stated that as a general rule those who deny the truth will be dealt with accordingly, and will receive their deserved punishment.

This subtle verse of the holy Qur’ān also states that these instructive accounts and the awful, painful events which our predecessors experienced, are some signs toward the path of truth for those who fear the punishments of the Hereafter to seek the truth and follow Divine guidance. The verse says:

“ Surely in that is a sign for him who fears the chastisement in the Hereafter, …”

In every aspect, this fleeting world is very insignificant as compared to the Hereafter even in punishment and reprisal. The next world is much more expansive in extent, and those who believe in the Resurrection will be trembling when they confront these worldly Signs.

Towards the end of the verse, the Qur’ān refers to two characteristics of the Day of Resurrection, by saying that it is

p: 315

the Day which is going to be witnessed by all, in such a way

that all human beings will be present and see it for themselves. The verse says:

“… that is a Day (when) mankind are to be gathered to, and that Day witnessed (by all).”

****

In view of the fact that some persons may claim that such a Day is a remote probability and it is not clear as to when it will arrive, so the Qur’ān hastens to add that that Day will not be postponed except for a limited amount of time. This will be only done for the sake of expediency so that the people of the world may apprehend those scenes elucidated in the Qur’ān for their education and that the programs of the prophets can be implemented as far as possible. The verse says:

“ And We do not postpone it, but to an appointed term.”

****

p: 316

﴿105﴾ یَوْمَ یَأْتِ لا تَکَلَّمُ نَفْسٌ إِلاَّ بإِذْنِهِ فَمِنْهُمْ شَقِیٌّ وَسَعِیدٌ

﴿106﴾ فَاَمَّا الَّذِینَ شَقُوا فَفِی النَّارِ لَهُمْ فِیهَا زَفِیرٌ وَشَهِیقٌ

﴿107﴾ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ إِلاَّ مَا شَآءَ رَبُّکَ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ فَعَّالٌ لِمَا یُرِیدُ

105. “ The day (when) it comes, no soul shall speak but by His leave. Then some of them shall be wretched, and some happy.”

106. “ Then as for those who are wretched (they) shall be in the Fire, for them therein will be moaning and sighing.”

107. “ They will abide therein so long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord pleases. Verily your Lord is the (Mighty) Doer of what He intends.”

Commentary: verses 105-107

On the Day of Resurrection, the Reckoning Day, silence will prevail everywhere except for those who are permitted to speak.

In the foregoing verses, allusion was made to the Day of Resurrection and the general assembly of people in that great Court. Here, the Qur’ān informs us of a part of the fate of people on the Day of the Judgment.

At first it implies that when the Day comes, no one can speak without Allah’s permission. The verse says:

“ The day (when) it comes, no soul shall speak but by His leave. …”

On that Day, people will go through various stages, each one having its own specifications. In some stages no questions

p: 317

are to be asked, even our mouths will remain shut, only those organs which have been involved and have been imprinted by the performance of their owners would bear testimony by a mute tonge. However, in other stages, the silence imposed upon the mouths would be removed and mankind will start speaking with Allah’s permission, confessing their sins. The guilty will blame each other, and try to attribute their own sins to others, holding them responsible for their deeds.

Towards the end of the verse, the Qur’ān divides all people into two categories, saying that some people are stone hearted and some are soft hearted, some are happy while others are unhappy. The verse continues saying:

“…Then some of them shall be wretched, and some happy.”

This toughness and stone heartedness, on the one hand, and the contentment and happiness on the other, are no more than the consequences of individual behaviors, words, deeds and intentions in this world.

****

It then expounds upon the state of the wicked, stone hearted and vicious as well as the state of those prosperous and happy individuals in a concise, self explanatory sentence by saying that those who became wicked and stone hearted will be in agony, moaning and crying all the time. These reflect the conditions of those who are deeply regretful, the kind of crying which saturates them to the point that shows their utmost discomfort because of the severity of their punishment. The verse says:

“ Then as for those who are wretched (they) shall be in the Fire, for them therein will be moaning and sighing.”

****

p: 318

It adds further that they will permanently stay in the Hell Fire until the heavens and the earth endure or unless Allah wishes otherwise, for Allah does whatever He wishes.

The verse says:

“ They will abide therein so long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord pleases. Verily your Lord is the (Mighty) Doer of what He intends.”

****

p: 319

﴿108﴾ وَأَمَّا الَّذِینَ سُعِدُوا فَفِی الْجَنَّةِ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ إِلاَّ ما شَآءَ رَبُّکَ عَطَآءً غَیْرَ مَجْذُوذٍ

108. “ And as for those who are happy, they shall be in Paradise, abiding therein, so long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord pleases: a gift without a break.(1)

Commentary: verse 108

The means of Happiness and Wretchedness:

Happiness, which is considered as a lost paradise for man, results from the provision of the means of development for an individual or a community. The opposite of it is wretchedness in which the conditions conducive to progress, development and victory are unfavorable.

However, one must keep in mind that the primary source of happiness and prosperity as well as wretchedness lies in man’s own will. It is he who can provide the means necessary for his own self actualization as well as that of his community. And it is he who can fight the causes of wretchedness or submit to it completely.

The logic of the prophets proclaims that the two are not inherent in man’s nature and even the shortcomings of environment, family and heredity can be transformed through one’s own determination. If, on the other hand, we deny the

p: 320


1- Although Allah’s Will has no limits even to expel the people in paradise, if we focus our attention on the climactic highlight of the last verse and the promises given in other verses, we can conclude that He would not do such a thing and when one enters Paradise he will remain there permanently.

principle of man’s free will and take a deterministic approach in our attitude towards him, we will have to consider his happiness and wretchedness as inherent in him or as the effects of determinism which is definitely condemned in the literature of the prophets as well as in the school of rationalism.

Interestingly, in narrations attributed to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Imams of the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), one reads that the means which provide grounds for one’s happiness or wretchedness have been indicated. The study of these Islamic narrations leads man to contemplate the Islamic way of thinking about this important problem, and gives him guidelines to help him seek objective realities and the true means of happiness instead of taking recourse in superstitious beliefs and wrong traditions.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.), quoting his great grandfather, Amir-ul-Mu’mineen (a.s.) says: “The truth of the matter regarding prosperity is that the last stage of man’s life ends with righteous deeds, and the fact of the matter concerning wretchedness is that the last stage of one’s life comes to an end with a vicious act.”(1)

And again the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) declares: “Four conditions, if fulfilled, result in happiness and four conditions pave the way for wretchedness. The former consists of a wife with decent conduct, a spacious home, a worthy neighbor, and a good horse, while wretchedness consists of an evil doing wife, a bad neighbor, an awfully small house and a bad horse.”(2)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Perfect happiness comes about when one’s whole life is spent serving Allah.”(3)

p: 321


1- Bihār ul ’Anwār, vol. 68, p. 364
2- Bihār ul ’Anwār, vol. 104, p. 98
3- Nahj ul Fasāhah, p. 375

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “The faithful who are wise are the happiest ones (on the earth).”(1)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The most fortunate of people are those who associate with brave godly men.(2)

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “A good temper is one of the prime sources of one’s happiness.”(3)

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) remarks that one’s happiness lies in his attaining religion and the practice of it for the Hereafter.(4)

The Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) says:

“Verily a Muslim man’s happiness lies in his child resembling him, having a beautiful and God-fearing wife, a large house and a good horse (to ride).”(5)

As for wretchedness, Imam Ridā (a.s.) in a tradition says: “Allah has allocated wretchedness for liars and culprits.”(6)

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) once was asked: “Who is the worst villain and the most vicious person?” To which he answered: “He who exchanges his religion for another person’s worldly life.”(7)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Shall I not tell you who the most vicious villain is?”

They answered: “Yes, O’ Prophet of Allah!”. He said: “He who is empty handed in this world together with the punishment of the Hereafter.”(8)

p: 322


1- Ghurar ul Hikam, vol. 2, p. 397
2- Madinat ul Balāqah, vol. 2, p. 462
3- Nahj ul Fasāhah, p. 57
4- Ghurar ul Hikam, vol. 4, p. 144
5- Bihār, vol. 73 p. 149
6- Bihār, vol. 5, p. 154
7- Bihār, vol. 72, p. 270
8- Bihār, vol. 100, p. 70

We would like to take refuge in Allah from such a villain age.

Comparing the paths shown towards one’s happiness and wretchedness in the above quotations and their objectivity, with the superstitious beliefs which still attract large numbers of people in this era of the atom and space travel, one is led right away to the reality that Islamic instructions are quite logical and extremely well calculated. And what a great number of people have there been who have become entangled in the complications arising from such superstitions preventing them from effectively living their daily lives bringing them only misfortune and pain.

Regarding happiness and wretchedness, Islam obliterates all superstitious beliefs, and guides us in everything that we do strengthening and clarifying our ethical responsibilities, attitudes, conduct, and way of thinking.

****

p: 323

﴿109﴾ فَلا تَکُ فِی مِرْیَةٍ مِمَّا یَعْبُدُ هَؤُلآءِ مَا یَعْبُدُونَ إِلاَّ کَمَا یَعْبُدُ ءَابآؤُهُم مِن قَبْلُ وَإِنَّا لَمُوَفُّوهُمْ نَصِیبَهُمْ غَیْرَ مَنقُوصٍ

109. “ So be not then in doubt as to what these (men) worship. They worship nothing but what their fathers worshipped before (them), and verily We shall pay them back (in full) their portion undiminished.”

Commentary: verse 109

One result which can be inferred from the stories of the previous generations is that the prophets and those following them, those who were truly faithful, should not fear the abundance of the enemies and with no hesitation try to defeat the unjust idol worshippers they are confronted because the helps of Allah are certain.

Therefore, He says to His Prophet that he should not have the shadow of a doubt as to what these people worship for they only follow in the footsteps of their ancestors and do not, in fact, really worship anything at all. Thus their destiny is no better than that of their forefathers. They shall be compensated in full and Allah will not give them short of what is their due (of punishment). And were they to return to the true path, their share of Allah’s reward will be preserved. The verse says:

“ So be not then in doubt as to what these (men) worship. They worship nothing but what their fathers worshipped before (them), and verily We shall pay them back (in full) their portion undiminished.”

In actual fact, this verse depicts that whatever we have read about past generations had not been fairy tales or myths and their realities have not been confined to only the previous

p: 324

generations. They constitute eternal examples for all men, past, present, and future, though they may take place in different circumstances and with different forms.

In the meantime, though this sublime verse is addressed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it targets the people so that they may not be in doubt or be hesitant.

****

p: 325

Section 10

Point

Exhortation to Shun Evil

Everybody’s action shall be returned to him in full – Evil shall have an evil consequence hence shun it – The word of Allah is fulfilled, hence the Jinn and men shall be punished – Admonition and Reminder in the history preceding Apostles of Allah – Patience and good deeds and waiting for the End enjoined.

﴿110﴾ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَیْنَا مُوسَی الْکِتَابَ فَاخْتُلِفَ فِیهِ وَلَوْلاَ کَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَبّکَ لَقُضِیَ بَیْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَفِی شَکّ ٍ مِنْهُ مُرِیبٍ

110. “ And We certainly gave Moses the Book, then variance was (created) in it, and had not a Word gone forth before from your Lord, the matter would have been decided between them: but they are in grave doubt concerning it.”

Commentary: 110

To console the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the Qur’ān adds that if his people raised objections and fabricated pretexts concerning the Qur’ān, he should not worry, for Allah had also provided Moses with a Celestial Book (the Torah) and it became then an object for their differences, some accepted it while others rejected it. The verse says:

“ And We certainly gave Moses the Book, then variance was (created) in it, …”

Allah is not hasty in punishing His enemies; it is for the sake of expediency and pragmatism in their education which requires such a course of action. And if pragmatism in such a case did not allow for it, and the program which Allah had

p: 326

preordained for the Prophet in this respect did not require further delays, judgment would have been passed upon them and the punishment would have been inflicted upon them. Nevertheless, they had not yet believed in the Truth, everything about which they entertained with suspicion and viewed with pessimism. The verse continues saying:

“… and had not a Word gone forth before from your Lord, the matter would have been decided between them: but they are in grave doubt concerning it.”

****

p: 327

﴿111﴾ وَإِنَّ کُلاًّ لَمَّا لَیُوَفّیَنَّهُمْ رَبُّکَ أَعْمَالَهُمْ إِنَّهُ بِمَا یَعْمَلُونَ خَبِیرٌ

111. “And certainly, to all will your Lord recompense them their deeds in full; verily He is aware of what they do.”

Commentary: verse 111

In stressing the matter further, the Qur’ān adds in this verse that Allah will remunerate both groups, the faithful as well as the idol worshippers, without any failing or shortcoming, in lieu of the kind of conduct they had been engaged in. the verse says:

“ And certainly, to all will your Lord recompense them their deeds in full; …”

This does not create any difficulties for Allah, for He is well aware of everything and of what they do. It continues saying:

“… verily He is aware of what they do.”

It is interesting to note that the Qur’ān says that Allah will return to them (the recompense of) their deeds. This is another allusion to the subject of the embodiment of deeds and that the reward and retribution of man, indeed, are his own deeds which will change in form and reach him.

Anyway, in the Divine system of belief, no deed will be left unanswered and uncompensated for; if it is good, it will be rewarded with good and if it is evil it will be compensated for with the same.

****

p: 328

﴿112﴾ فَاسْتَقِمْ کَمَآ اُمِرْتَ وَمَن تَابَ مَعَکَ وَلاَ تَطْغَوْا إِنَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِیرٌ

112. “ Therefore stand firm (O Prophet) as you are commanded, and (also) he who has turned (unto Allah) with you, and (O’ men) do not transgress (from the Path); verily He sees well what you do.”

Commentary: verse 112

The Command of Steadfastness:

After recounting the lives of the prophets and former tribes and the reasons for their success, and after reinforcing the will of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), thereby in this verse He commands him (p.b.u.h.) the most important duty, saying that he must stand firm as he had been commanded.

The verse says:

“ Therefore stand firm (O Prophet) as you are commanded, …”

He must stand firm in propagation and guidance, in his struggles and battles, in carrying out Allah’s orders, and in implementing the instructions of the Qur’ān.

However, this stance must not be for the sake of pleasing others, nor should it be for bigotry, nor for the acquisition of titles, nor for acquiring wealth, position, success and power. It must be for the execution of Allah’s command as he had been instructed. However, this order does not concern the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) only, it also instructs those who are following in his footsteps for approaching Allah. The verse continues saying:

p: 329

“… and (also) he who has turned (unto Allah) with you,…”

The Qur’ān advises the kind of persistence which avoids both extremes, neither more nor less, and the order not to be unruly, signifies the kind of persistence which avoids all kinds of transgression, for Allah is well aware of every action which we do. No cessation of movement or pause, and word or schedule remains hidden from Him. It says:

“… and (O’ men) do not transgress (from the Path); verily He sees well what you do.”

This is a sensitive yet disturbing verse. There is a hadith from Ibn Abbās which says: “There is no verse revealed more severe and more difficult for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) than this verse. Therefore, when the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked him why his hair had turned gray so soon, and the signs of age prematurely appeared on his face, he said: “The Sura Al-Wāqi‘ah and the Sura Hūd made me age.”

Some other traditions indicate that when the above verse was revealed, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Fasten your belts! Fasten your belts (as it is time for struggling and working)”; and since that time, he was never seen smiling.

The reason is clear, for there are four commands in this verse, each of which imposes a heavy duty upon man.

Today, our responsibilities as Muslim leaders can also be summarized as: persistence, sincerity, leadership of the believers, abstinence from unruliness, and non-violence. Victory over our enemies, who have been surrounding us from all sides, exploiting us in all cultural, political, economic, social, and military spheres, might not be possible without the implementation of the four principles mentioned above.

****

p: 330

﴿113﴾ وَلاَ تَرْکَنُوا إِلَی الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا فَتَمَسَّکُمْ النَّارُ وَمَا لَکُم مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَوْلِیَآءَ ثُمَّ لاَ تُنصَرُونَ

113. “ And do not incline to those who are unjust, lest the Fire will touch you; and you have no protectors other than Allah, nor shall you be helped.

Commentary: verse 113

Reliance upon the Unjust!

This verse explains one of the most fundamental programs in the realm of social, political, military, and ideological spheres of activity. It addresses all Muslims, putting forward a decisive duty, it implies that we should not seek support from oppressors, and never rely upon them for such an act for it causes us to be surrounded by the Fire of Hell and we have no one from whom to expect support but Allah. The verse says:

“ And do not incline to those who are unjust, lest the Fire will touch you; and you have no protectors other than Allah, nor shall you be helped.

In which matters must one not rely upon the transgressors? In the first instance, obviously, we must not share in the atrocities they commit and seek support from them in this regard. Secondly, reliance upon them must stop where the Muslim community stands to be weakened, and its independence and self sufficiency jeopardized, this type of dependency will bear no fruit but frustration and loss of independence on the part of Islamic communities.

As to the idea that Muslims should establish commercial or scientific relations with non Muslim communities on the basis

p: 331

of protecting Muslim interests and independence as well as their security is not unprecedented in the history of Islam nor is it forbidden in Islam and it does not fit into the meaning of seeking assistance from the oppressors. During the era of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and after him such relationships with non Muslims had also existed. However, one must not, at the same time, obey the oppressors or put his hope in them, for we read in the narrations that friendship with the unjust and obedience to them are examples of submission to tyranny. In a narration, it has been said: “Do not put your hope in an oppressor even if he is a member of your family or a friend.”

In Al-Kāfī, there is also a narration which says: “Allah has forbidden you to spare even one minute when an oppressor is to be hanged, for, in such a case, you would have supported him.” Refer to Tafsīr al Burhān-As-Sāfī, Usul Al-Kāfī, and the Bihār-ul-’Anwār for further information.

Explanation:

1- Every kind of dependence on internal and external oppressors is prohibited.

2- Oppression and assisting the oppressors or even relying upon them constitute capital sins and those affiliated with it are subversives. (Every sin which Allah has spoken of as being punishable with the Fire is considered as a capital sin)

3- Relying upon and trusting the oppressor will lead to Allah’s Hell. Therefore, how is the situation of the oppressor himself going to be?

4- Instead of taking recourse to the unjust, put your trust in Allah.

5- The result of relying upon tyrants is isolation and estrangement.

p: 332

6- As the obedience from /ulul-’amr/ (the political and religions chiefs appointed to issue decrees on behalf of Allah), is obligatory and, on the other hand, since relying upon and seeking the support of the unjust is forbidden, therefore the /ulul-’amr/ cannot be unjust, they must necessarily be “immaculate”, too, because sin is considered an example of injustice. (And do not incline to those who are unjust, …)

****

p: 333

﴿114﴾ وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَیِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفاً مِنَ اللَّیْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ یُذْهِبْنَ السَّیّئاتِ ذَلِکَ ذِکْرَی لِلذ َّاکِرِینَ

﴿115﴾ وَاصْبِرْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یُضِیعُ أَجْرَ الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

114. “ And establish the prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night; verily the good deeds remove evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.”

115. “ And be patient (and steadfast); for verily Allah does not waste the reward of the righteous (ones).”

Commentary: verses 114-115

Prayer and Steadfastness:

These two verses point to two of the most important Islamic instructions that embody the spirit of Islam and shape its foundation. At first, the Qur’ān commands us to establish the prayers, declaring that we must keep our prayers at both ends of the day and at the time of nightfall. The apparent meaning of the phrase /tarafay-in-nahār/ (on both sides of the day) is the morning and evening prayers and /zulaf/ is in keeping with the /‘išā’/ (the prayer of nightfall). In the meantime, as the midday prayer and the afternoon prayer have been explained in other verses, they have not been repeated here. However, according to one quotation, they are also mentioned in this verse as well, though this verse does not aim at explaining all the daily prayers. The verse says:

“ And establish the prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night; …”

Afterwards, to specifically stress the importance of the daily prayers, and other rituals, acts of worship and the

p: 334

performance of good deeds in general, it declares that good conduct nullifies evil acts. The verse continues saying:

“… verily the good deeds remove evil deeds. …”

This is a reminder for those who try to lend ears to such matters. It says:

“… That is a reminder for the mindful.”

The above verse, like some other Qur’ānic verses, illustrates the influence of good deeds in removing the evil effect of evil deeds. Good deeds, which have their origin in Divine motives, bestow purity and beauty upon the human spirit which may wipe out the effects of sin from it, turning the darkness of sins into light.

The Extraordinary Importance of Prayers:

In the numerous narrations from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the immaculate Imams (a.s.) which concern the above verse, one easily finds interpretations which unveil the extraordinary importance of prayers in Islam.

Ali (a.s.) is quoted as saying: “The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and I were waiting for our prayers inside the mosque when a man stood up saying: “O Messenger of Allah! I have committed a sin.” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) turned his face away from him. When the prayers ended, the same man stood up and repeated the same sentence. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Have you not joined us in prayer? And have you not done your ablutions well for it ?”

The man answered: “Yes”. He said: “This is an atonement for your sin.”(1)

The sublime Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “At the times of prayer, an angel is certain to say: ‘O people! Stand up and put out the Fire you have lit (against your selves), by means of your prayers.’”(2)

p: 335


1- The commentary of Majma‘-ul-Bayān, concerning this verse.
2- Bihār, vol. 82, p. 209

And the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) also said: “The five daily prayers are like a stream running in front of your houses. Once you wash yourselves five times a day in that stream, you will be clean of all pollution. (It is the same as cleaning your soul from all kinds of pollution by establishing your five daily prayers.)” (1)

Ali ibn Abi Tālib (a.s.) said: “Whenever man is in the state of prayer, his body, clothes, and whatever is found around him engage in giving glory of Allah.”(2)

However, prayer insures man who has committed sinful acts, by wiping his heart clean of the dust of sin.

Prayer enables one’s potentialities to flourish in the depths of his soul. It also strengthens one’s will, purifies his heart and cleans up his spirit.

Prayer in this way can be a superior school of education, provided that it is not just treated as a series of rituals in form without substance.

****

Following the human shaping schedule of prayer, and the description concerning the impact of the virtues upon the vices, the Qur’ān commands perseverance in this verse, saying that we should stay patient, for Allah does not spoil the rewards of those who act with righteousness. The verse says:

“ And be patient (and steadfast); for verily Allah does not waste the reward of the righteous (ones).”

All of this means that performing decent acts is not possible without patience and perseverance.

p: 336


1- Kanz-ul-Ummāl, vol. 7, Hadith 18931
2- Bihār, vol. 82, p. 213

The Qur’ānic term /sabr/ includes all aspects of forbearance against difficulties, oppositions, harms, emotions, outrage and disasters.

Patience and perseverance is a fundamental general principle which is sometimes coupled in the Qur’ān with prayers. It is perhaps for the reason that prayer enables man to move and it ordains him to have patience and perseverance. And these two, that is ‘movement’ and resistance, when coupled with each other, are the main factors for victory. Finally, let us focus upon the most hopeful of the verses of the Qur’ān: Hadrat Ali (a.s.) coming upon a group in discussion asked them: “Do you know which is the most hopeful of the verses of the Qur’ān?” In response, everyone named one verse which suited his own mood.

Some suggested the verse, which says: “Verily Allah does not forgive that anything should be associated with Him, and forgives what is besides that, …”(1) means that Allah forgives all sins except idol worship.

Others were of the opinion that the verse in question is the one which says: “And whoever does evil or acts unjustly to his own self, then seeks forgiveness of Allah, shall find Allah forgiving, Merciful”(2). This verse means that he who is a wrongdoer and a tyrant, if he asks for forgiveness, and apologizes, he will find Allah compassionate and merciful.

Still others cited the holy verse declaring: “Say: ‘O My servants who have acted extravagantly against their own selves! Do not despair of the mercy of Allah; surely Allah forgives the faults altogether; verily He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.”(3)

p: 337


1- Sura An-Nisā, No. 4, verse 48
2- Ibid, verse 110
3- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 53

Others were of the opinion that it was the verse saying: “And those who, when they commit an indecency or do injustice to their selves, remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins – and who forgives the sins except Allah? – And they (the pious) do not knowingly persist in what they have committed.”(1) Meaning that those who have committed an evil act, oppressing themselves, think of Allah and ask forgiveness from Him, and who is there to forgive sins except Allah?

After hearing all those views, Hadrat Ali said: “I heard from my dear one, the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.), who said: “I hope to a verse in the Book of Allah, which says: “ And establish the prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night; verily the good deeds remove evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.” Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) continued: ‘O Ali! By the One Who appointed me as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner towards people. Whenever a person makes ablution for prayer, his sins will fall off; and when he turns toward Qiblah he will become purified. O’ Ali! The example of the daily prayers resembles one who washes himself in a stream in front of his house, fives times every day.”(2)

****

p: 338


1- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imran verse 135
2- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the commentary, and Kanz-ud-Daqāyiq.

﴿116﴾ فَلَوْلاَ کَانَ مِنَ الْقُرُونِ مِن قَبْلِکُمْ اُولُواْ بَقِیَّةٍ یَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْفَسَادِ فِی الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ قَلِیلاً مِمَّنْ أَنْجَیْنَا مِنْهُمْ وَاتَّبَعَ الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا مَآ اُتْرِفُوا فِیهِ وَکَانُوا مُجْرِمِینَ

116. “ But why were there not, among the generations before you, persons possessed understanding (and authority), prohibiting (people) from mischief in the earth, except a few whom We saved from among them? And those who were unjust pursued what they were made to enjoy and they were guilty.”

Commentary: verse 116

The Arabic term /baqiyyah/ means ‘remainder’, but it usually refers to ‘virtue’ and ‘power’ in Arabic, maybe because one stores his precious belongings with himself and preserves them to remain; or perhaps because some people who have more power stay on the scene. The holy word /baqiyyah/ has been employed three times in the Qur’ān.

In this verse, Allah has criticized a group of believers as to why they do not equip themselves with knowledge and power so as to warn the society. This warning, which has repeatedly been used in the Qur’ān, is accompanied with the word /laulā/.

At any rate, in this holy verse and the previous one, a fundamental social principle, which stands out in saving human societies from corruption and self-destruction, has been mentioned. That is, in every society where there is a group of conscious learned and dutiful people who are committed to not remain silent in the face of corruption, who launch campaigns against it, and who lead in developing the ideological

p: 339

awareness of the people, that society will not suffer from self-destruction.

But, when indifference and silence is the rule of the game everywhere, and then society is made defenseless against the elements of corruption, self-destruction will surely be its eventual outcome.

Therefore, while referring to the previous peoples which had been the target of all kinds of disasters, the Qur’ān asks why it is that in the previous centuries, there were no righteous people of knowledge and power to prevent all kinds of corruption on the earth. The verse says:

“ But why were there not, among the generations before you, persons possessed understanding (and authority), prohibiting (people) from mischief in the earth, …”

The role of /’ūlū baqiyyah/ (those possessed understanding and authority) in the survival of society, is so sensitive that one must say that without them the right of societies to survive will be removed from them. This is what the above verse implies.

To make an exception to this rule, the Qur’ān says:

“… except a few whom We saved from among them? …”

Despite the fact that this small group observed the rules of persuading others to perform what was good and dissuading them from what was evil, their number was so limited that they could not have any success in reforming the society. This is reflected in examples like Lot and his small family, Noah and his limited number of believers, Salih and his few followers. The oppressors of these societies, who constituted the majority, pursued their extravagant way of life and were so proud and saturated with pleasures that they committed all kinds of sin. The verse says:

p: 340

“… And those who were unjust pursued what they were made to enjoy and they were guilty.”

Such unrestricted affluence and hedonism are the sources of all kinds of deviations and usually originate among affluent families, as their carefree state hinders them from comprehending social realities and covers them with sin, leaving them no chance for becoming familiar with real human values.

Whereas verse 114 deals with prayers, this verse is concerned with dissuading others from doing evil deeds. It is appropriate to mention here some of the verses of the Glorious Qur’ān which deal with the subject of prayers together with persuading others to engage in decent acts and dissuading others from committing evil deeds. Such verses are as follows:

A. “… Verily prayer restrains from indecency and evil…”(1)

B. “… Verily the good deeds remove the evil deeds,...”(2)

C. “… Keep up prayer, enjoin the good and forbid evil,…”(3)

D. Those who, should We establish them in the land, will keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, and enjoin the right and forbid the wrong; …”(4)

The utmost responsibility thus lies with those who are knowledgeable and powerful, and the result of reformers’ sympathy and reformation in society is salvation from Allah’s anger and benefiting from His compassion. The key to the downfall of former generations has been their indifference and failure to dissuade others from doing wrong, hedonism, and criminal activity, the vicious triangle of destruction.

We hope that Allah may save us, our children, and our coming generations from these dangers and deviations.

p: 341


1- Sura Ankabut, No. 29, verse 45
2- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 114
3- Sura Luqmān, No. 31, verse 17
4- Sura Hajj No. 22, verse 41

﴿117﴾ وَمَا کَانَ رَبُّکَ لِیُهْلِکَ الْقُرَی بِظُلْمٍ وَأَهْلُهَا مُصْلِحُونَ

117. “ Nor would your Lord destroy the townships unjustly while their people acted well.”

Commentary: verse 117

Allah (s.w.t.) removes His wrath from societies because of the presence of benevolent and righteous individuals who mend their society.

Incidentally, simply being righteous is not sufficient, one must be encouraging others to be righteous as well. Therefore, to emphasize this reality, the Qur’ān implies that the reason why Allah eradicated these peoples was because there were no righteous reformists among them. It was not the case that the Almighty oppressively sought the destruction of established communities despite attempts being made to purify them of all impurities. The verse says:

“ Nor would your Lord destroy the townships unjustly while their people acted well.”

Whenever a society was oppressive as a whole but had rediscovered itself, and was about to reform and alter itself, there would be reason for it to remain, while if it remained oppressive and did not try to reform, and purge itself of its evil ways, there would be no reason for it to survive.

****

p: 342

﴿118﴾ وَلَوْ شَآءَ رَبُّکَ لَجَعَلَ النَّاسَ اُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَلا یَزَالُونَ مُخْتَلِفِینَ

118. “ And had your Lord willed, He would have made mankind a single people: yet they cease not differing.”

Commentary: verse 118

Allah’s way of treatment in creation of men is based on liberty, and freedom in choosing their own ideas and beliefs. Man’s choice and freedom to choose his way of life and ideas has been frequently referred to in the Glorious Qur’ān. That is, although Allah leads man towards Himself, He does not impose His will upon him by force, and He has not commanded the sublime Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to compel people, He has only demanded him to remind people of their duty, and show them the right path. The holy Qur’ān in this regard says: “Therefore do thou give admonition, for you are one to admonish”. “Thou art not one to manage (men’s) affairs.” (1)

Thus, Allah reveals the virtuous path in such a way that human nature, discriminating between good and evil, recognizes them from within itself, and for this reason, from out ward, He sends the prophets (a.s.) to guide mankind. It is the man himself who must fully and voluntarily select his own way, the Path of Truth or the path of evil and wrongdoing. Therefore, He has alluded to one of the prominent traditions in the course of creation which is the basis of other affairs that relates to human beings. It is the individual differences relating to the mind, the body, personal views, zeal and love as well as the issue of man’s freedom of will.

p: 343


1- Sura Al-Ghāshiyah, No. 88, verses 21 22

The Qur’ān remarks that if Allah wanted He could have created a single nation out of mankind (but He did not do such a thing) and human beings have always had differences to settle. This is emphasized in order to show that His insistence for obeying His commands does not reflect a lack of ability to put everyone on one track and on one predetermined path. It stands to reason that such a faith would be of no use. Nor would such a homogeneous, unified and compulsory faith based upon involuntary motives lead anywhere, it would reflect no personality distinctions, no means of development and growth, and have no basis for rewarding the good.

Man’s supreme value essentially lies in his freedom of will which differentiates him from other existing beings. Different tastes, different ways of thinking, indeed, differences of personality and intellectual makeup all form parts of one society, providing multiple aspects of those dimensions that make man who he is and it is that which gives him a distinct status.

It is also natural that once freedom of will comes in the scene, differences regarding ideas and schools of thought must exist.

****

p: 344

﴿119﴾ إِلاَّ مَن رَحِمَ رَبُّکَ وَلِذَلِکَ خَلَقَهُمْ وَتَمَّتْ کَلِمَةُ رَبّکَ لأَمْلأَنَّ جَهَنَّمَ مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِینَ

119. “ Except those on whom your Lord has Mercy; and for that (mercy) did He create them. And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled: ‘Certainly I will fill Hell with jinn and the mankind together’.”

Commentary: verse 119

In this verse the Qur’ān indicates that the people disagree with each other in their acceptance of the Truth except those upon whom is Allah’s Mercy. The verse says:

“ Except those on whom your Lord has Mercy; …”

However, this Divine blessing is not confined to a certain group, but all humankind can benefit from it if they want.

Those who wish to come under Allah’s favor will find an open gate for His all inclusive Mercy and Grace which are made available to mankind through their own reasoning, the guidance of the prophets, and heavenly Books which have been revealed to them.

The verse says:

“… and for that (mercy) did He create them. And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled: …”

Once they utilize these favors and blessings the gates of Paradise and eternal bliss will be opened for them, otherwise, the command of Allah has been issued that He will fill Hell with the disobedient and arrogant ones from among the Jinn and men. The verse continues saying:

“… ‘Certainly I will fill Hell with jinn and the mankind together’.”

p: 345

﴿120﴾ وَکُلاًّ نَقُصُّ عَلَیْکَ مِنْ أَنبَآءِ الرُّسُلِ مَا نُثَبّتُ بِهِ فُؤَادَکَ وَجَآءَکَ فِی هَذِهِ الْحَقُّ وَمَوْعِظَةٌ وَذِکْرَی لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ

120. “ And all that We relate to you of the account of the messengers is something in order that with it We make firm your heart and in this there has come to you the Truth, and an admonition and a reminder to the believers.”

Commentary: verse 120

In this verse and in the verses that follow, with which Sura Hūd ends, there is a general conclusion which sums up the issues discussed thus far.

As the main part of this Sura dealt with the didactic stories of the prophets and the former generations of mankind, the Qur’ān summarizes the precious results of these stories under four topics by saying that the stories of each of the prophets have been mentioned to reinforce the heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in order to strengthen his will. The verse says:

“ And all that We relate to you of the account of the messengers is something in order that with it We make firm your heart …”

Afterwards, referring to the second most important result of those stories, the Qur’ān implies that it brings to light the facts and realities concerning life and death, the victories and defeats, and the factors concerning the success and failure of communities. It continues saying:

p: 346

“… and in this there has come to you the Truth, …”

The third and the fourth consequences are that they provide the faithful with exhortations, and reminders of the results of good or bad conduct. It says:

“… and an admonition and a reminder to the believers.”

This verse stresses once again that the historical facts which have been revealed by the Qur’ān must not be taken lightly or used for amusing audiences, for they form the best instructional guidelines in all aspects of life for all people in all times.

****

p: 347

﴿121﴾ وَقُل لِلَّذِینَ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ اعْمَلُوا عَلَی مَکَانَتِکُمْ إِنَّا عَامِلُونَ

﴿122﴾ وَانْتَظِرُوا إِنَّا مُنْتَظِرُونَ

121. “ And say to those who do not believe: ‘Act according to your ability; we shall do (our part)’;”

122. “ And wait you! We too are surely waiting.”

Commentary: verses 121-122

Allah commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) when confronting their stiff-neckedness and obstinacy to do the same as the previous prophets did and say what they said, that the disbelievers should do all that is in their power and do not spare in their efforts, and the Prophet and the believers will do likewise. The verse says:

“ And say to those who do not believe: ‘Act according to your ability; we shall do (our part)’;”

He also should tell the unbelievers to wait and see and the believers too, will wait and see, for one side will win and the other will be defeated. The verse says:

“ And wait you! We too are surely waiting.”

The unbelievers seek the defeat of the believers but the latter will wait for the real Divine punishment which the unbelievers will receive either by means of the hands of the believers or directly from the side of Allah.

****

p: 348

﴿123﴾ وَلِلَّهِ غَیْبُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَإِلَیْهِ یُرْجَعُ الأَمْرُ کُلُّهُ فَاعْبُدْهُ وَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَیْهِ وَمَا رَبُّکَ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

123. “ And to Allah (alone) belong the Unseen of the heavens and the earth, and to Him the whole affairs will be returned; Then worship Him, and put (all) your trust in Him, and your Lord is not heedless of what you do.”

Commentary: verse 123

The last verse of this Sura deals with monotheism: (the monotheistic nature of knowledge, the monotheistic view of acts, and also the monotheistic way of worship), just as the beginning verses of the Sura that had dealt with knowledge of monotheism.

In fact, three sub sections of monotheism are indicated here. First, it refers to the monotheistic nature of Allah’s knowledge saying that the knowledge of the hidden realities of the heavens and the earth belongs only to Him, and it is only He Who is aware of all secrets hidden and revealed. The verse says:

“ And to Allah (alone) belong the Unseen of the heavens and the earth, …”

The knowledge of everyone besides Him is confined and limited and even this very limited knowledge is received from the Divine source. Therefore, omniscience, the essential knowledge, regarding the whole things throughout the entire universe, is particular to Him alone.

On the other hand, referring to the monotheistic nature of acts, the Qur’ān says that it is He Who is in command of all

p: 349

acts, and all things will be returned to Him. It continues saying:

“… and to Him the whole affairs will be returned; …”

The third point is said as a conclusion to these statements which is that unlimited knowledge and endless power belong solely to Him and everything will eventually return to Him, therefore we should worship Him alone and trust only in Him. It says:

“…Then worship Him, and put (all) your trust in Him, …”

This stage of monotheism is the stage of worship and abstinence from all unruly behaviour, misconduct, rebellion, and sin, for Allah is not unaware of all that we do. It continues saying:

“… and your Lord is not heedless of what you do.”

The End of Sura Hūd

p: 350

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful.

Sura Yusuf (Joseph), No. 12

Point

(Revealed in Mecca)

111 verses in 12 Sections

The Magnitude and Glory of the Qur’ān:

The Qur’ān, which is a reflection of the magnificence and glory of Allah and is an eternal and everlasting miracle in itself, presents clear evidence and accurately foretells events. As a witness to these events, it presents true historical facts backed by strong logic and penetrating insight. It is the repository of a superior kind of grace and is a boundless ocean of merits. It offers strategies, it encourages while at the same time gives warnings, and it gives accounts of man’s past while also predicting the future. It is unique in that it is as accessible to the common people as well as to the elite among the scholars. It contains material from the invisible world as well as from the physical world. It illustrates the causes for the enhancement one’s honour and the factors which bring about one’s wretchedness. It enlightens one’s thinking, reasoning, and way of meditation and logic while we are alive and at the same time it provides companionship during our solitary confinement in the grave and on the Day of Resurrection.

The Qur’ān is a repository of all knowledge and every science, and is the only celestial Book which has not been distorted. The more science develops the more its secrets unveil. Its parables, metaphors and its similes are never

p: 351

wearisome and its repetitions often convey a wide variety of meanings. The Qur’ān can be used as a criterion for verifying the words of the men of Allah. We have been told that whenever we hear words attributed to those holy men we should compare them to the Qur’ān and if they do not conform to it, then we should reject them.

The Qur’ān is considered as the “Greater Weighty Thing” and the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) are considered by the believers as “The Lesser Weighty Thing”. In this regard, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) reiterated several times: “I have left two great gifts amongst you (Muslims) which will never be separated until the Day of Resurrection when they will join me at the Pool of Kauthar.”

Even now the Ahl-ul-Bayt, in the person of Hadrat Mahdī, (may Allah hasten his advent) is still coupled with the Book of Allah, and any commentary written on the Qur’ān which ignores well documented narrations that originate from them are invalid and misguiding, for the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “If you take recourse to these two; the Book and my Ahl-ul-Bayt, you will never lose your way.” Certainly, taking recourse to the one and neglecting the other will lead to misguidance.

****

p: 352

The Content of the Sura

Before beginning our discussion of the verses of this Sura, it is necessary to point out a number of points:

1 - All of the verses of this Sura, except a few, concern the beautiful, instructive biography of Hadrat Yusuf (a.s.) and this is the reason why this Sura is called “Yusuf”. And, it is also for this reason that out of the 27 times that the name of Yusuf has been mentioned in the Qur’ān, 25 of them are found in this Sura. The other two suras in which his name has been mentioned are in verse 34 of Sura Al-Ghāfir, and in verse 84 of Sura Al-’An‘ām.

The content of this Sura is well integrated in one reading and it presents different highlights of a single story expressed in ten sections through an extraordinarily fluent, concise, interesting, and attractive manner.

Ignorant story tellers or those who have questionable objectives in mind, have sought to present this story as an exciting love story for the whimsical, they try to change everything around sexuality and present it as if it was a Hollywood romance, providing a distorted picture of the true Yusuf and his real biography.

The Qur’ān, whose everything is paradigm, narrates the story revealing sublime lessons in chastity, abstemiousness, virtue, faith, and domination over individual selfishness. This has been so carefully arranged that if someone was to read it several times, he would still be involuntarily drawn by its powerful attraction. It is for this reason that the Qur’ān has called it the Best of Stories /ahsanul qasas/ and the Sura has presented instructive lessons for contemplation.

2 – Focusing our attention on the verses of this Sura reveals the fact that the holy Qur’ān is a miracle in all its

p: 353

dimensions, and the champions it presents in its stories are real, not imaginary and unique in their class.

There is Abraham, the iconoclastic champion who, with his sublime and unconquerable spirit stood alone opposing powerful despots.

There is Moses, the hero who taught an obstinate people to go against a recalcitrant oppressor.

And then there is Yusuf (Joseph) (a.s.), the champion who embodied righteousness, purity and virtue versus a passionate, beautiful and conniving woman.

On reading this Sura we cannot help but be struck with wonderment at the revelation of the Qur’ān and its ability to relate a story of such subtlety and profundity.

Among the many subjects covered by this Sura, the story of Yusuf also deals with the sensitive issue of love, the Qur’ān does not overlook or bypass these issues, indeed, it speaks of them in great detail but in such a way that no undesirable or negative effect would be left on the reader.

It delves deeply into every issue and proposition but one would find that powerful rays of virtue may dominate the discussion at all times.

3 – The story of Yusuf before and after Islam:

Undoubtedly, the story of Yusuf had been known before Islam.

This story has been extensively mentioned in 14 chapters (37 to 50) in the Book of Genesis. A careful reading of these 14 chapters shows that what is found in the Torah is quite different from what is in the Qur’ān. A comparison of the two accounts reveals the extent to which the Qur’ānic version is void of all the superstitions found in the Torah. And the fact that the Qur’ān says to the Prophet: “Before this, thou too was among those who knew it not”, is a reference made to the Prophet’s lack of prior awareness of the story and the sheer

p: 354

truth of this instructive biography. Indeed, whatever the prophets possess is God-given.

After the dawn of Islam, historians also wrote accounts and interpretations of the story. In Persian poetry and literature, the first story told about Yusuf and Zulaykha is ascribed to Ferdowsī. Then the poems composed by Shahābuddīn ‘Am‘aq and Mas‘ūdī Ghomī, and later, we find the famous poetry entitled ‘Yusuf and Zulaykha’ composed by ‘Abdurahmān Jāmī, the famous poet of the 9th century A.H.

4- Why is the story of Yusuf, unlike that of the other prophets, expounded in one place? One of the characteristics of this story is that, unlike the story of the other prophets, it is discussed as a whole in one format. This is different from that of the stories of the other prophet which have been recounted in separate sections in various suras of the Qur’ān. The reason for this is that separation of the climaxes of this story destroys its integrity and in order to arrive at the proper and necessary conclusions, it must be offered as an integrated whole.

Another specification of this holy Sura is that whereas the stories of the other prophets recounted in the Qur’ān, usually deal with the issue of their struggles and campaigns against unruly and rebellious peoples, but the story of Yusuf makes no mention of such matters. On the contrary, it revolves around the life of Yusuf himself and his passage through difficult stages of life which eventually culminates with him becoming a powerful man in the Egyptian government.

5- The virtues of Sura Yusuf:

The Islamic narrations cite numerous virtues for reciting this Sura, among which one can find a tradition by Imam Sādiq (a.s.) saying: “Whoever recites this Sura every day or every night, Allah will enable him to be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection having a beauty equal to that of the beauty of

p: 355

Yusuf, he will have no difficulties on that Day and he will be among the righteous subjects of Allah.”

We have already pointed out repeatedly that the narrations that have come down to us concerning the virtues of reading the suras of the Qur’ān do not mean a superficial reading of the text without meditating and acting upon them. On the contrary, it means a careful reading that would encourage one to think and in turn lead to a practical application of the text.

****

p: 356

Sura Yusuf (Joseph)

(Revealed in Mecca)

111 Verses in 12 Sections

Section 1

Point

Yusuf suffers

Allah informed Apostle Muhammad of the past history through revelation – Yusuf’s dream

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

﴿1﴾ الر تِلْکَ ءَایَاتُ الْکِتَابِ الْمُبِینِ

1. “ Alif ‘A’, Lām ‘L’, Rā ‘R’. These are the verses of the Book (which makes the truth) Manifest.”

A General Note:

Everything is dependent upon Allah, and every person lives with Him. Every type of evolution and progress is initiated in His name and will be realized by executing the programs He has ordained by means of prophets, the personal development of prophets has been fulfilled in the Name of Allah, for had there not been any trust put in Him, the prophets could not have overcome the difficulties of the life which had confronted them.

p: 357

could not have overcome the difficulties of the life which had confronted them.

Commentary: verse 1

This Sura also begins with the abbreviated letters of alif, lām, and rā’ which exhibit the magnificence of the Qur’ān and the synthesizing of profound and meaningful verses out of simple letters of the Arabic alphabet.

Perhaps, it is for this reason that after mentioning the abbreviated letters, Allah (s.w.t.) immediately refers to the magnificence of the Qur’ān by saying:

“…These are the verses of the Book (which makes the truth) manifest.”

Incidentally, concerning the magnitude of the holy phrase /bismillah-ir-rahmān-ir-rahīm/ and the abbreviated letters with which the suras begin, please refer to the beginning of the suras Al-Hamd, and Al-Baqarah, and to the detailed narrations discussed under them.

****

p: 358

﴿2﴾ إِنَّآ أَنْزَلْنَاهُ قُرءَْاناً عَرَبِیّاً لَعَلَّکُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ

2. “ Verily We have sent it down - an Arabic Qur’ān - that you may understand. ”

Commentary: verse 2

No matter in what language the Qur’ān had been revealed, other people would have had to become acquainted with that language. However, the revelation of the Qur’ān in the Arabic language has several advantages, among which are the following:

A – The Arabic language has a very great capacity for word formation and has so fixed grammatical rules that cannot be easily found in any other language.

B – According to some narrations, Arabic is the language spoken in Paradise.

C – The region in which the Qur’ān was revealed was an Arabic speaking region, and it was apparently impossible for the Holy Book to be revealed into any other language.

Regarding the revelation of the Qur’ān, Allah (s.w.t.) has employed the word descend /nuzūl/ the same word He has used for the falling of rain.

In any rate, the aim of the Qur’ān is not merely reading, chanting, browsing through, or barely reciting it for blessedness. The main aim is understanding it, that kind of understanding which is comprehensive and goes deep into its meaning and encourages man to put what he reads into practice.

The indication, occurred in ten suras, to the fact that the Qur’ān has been revealed in Arabic is an answer to the accusation that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had learned it from

p: 359

a non Arab and that its content was an imported way of thinking, and not a revelation originated from Allah.

In the meantime, all Muslims must try to learn Arabic as a second language, for it is the language of Divine revelation and the key to understanding the holy Qur’ān and Islamic knowledge.

****

p: 360

﴿3﴾ نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَیْکَ أَحْسَنَ الْقَصَصِ بِمَآ أَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَیْکَ هَذَا الْقُرْءَانَ وَإِن کُنْتَ مِن قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الْغَافِلِینَ

3. “ We relate unto you the best of stories, by that We have revealed to you this Qur’ān; though before this, you were of those who did it not know.”

Commentary: verse 3

The Arabic term /qasas/ means both a story, and the telling of a story. Stories and tales play an important role in man’s education, for they depict the life of a nation and provide practical examples of an Ummah. History is a mirror that reflects the deeds of nations and the more we are acquainted with the story of our predecessors, the more we acquire the feeling of having lived their lives.

Ali-ibn-Abitālib (a.s.) in a letter to his son, Imam Hassan, implied that he had studied the lives of the former nations in a manner that as if he had lived with them and did it as long as their lifetimes.

Perhaps one of the reasons why stories and tales leave such a great impact upon man is because he has an inherent love for stories. Usually, books on history, epics and myths have been successful throughout man’s cultural history, and understandable for the majority of people, while issues requiring rational proofs and intellectual matters have been the concern of only a small group among them.

The Qur’ān calls the story of Hadrat Yusuf the ‘best of stories’.

However, some narrations tell us that the entire Qur’ān is also called /ahsanul qasas/ (the best of stories) and certainly, it is not incompatible with the previous definition of

p: 361

the Qur’ān, that the Qur’ān is the best among all the Holy Books, and the story of Yusuf is the best among the stories of the Qur’ān.

At any rate, the story of Hadrat Yusuf is the best of stories for the following reasons:

A) It is the most relevant to our experience.

B) It deals with the struggle against one’s innermost self which is the greatest of struggles.

C) The hero of the story is Hadrat Yusuf, a youth who possesses all human virtues in himself (patience, faith, piety, modesty, wisdom, trustfulness, forgiveness and kindness).

D) All persons of the story have a happy ending. For example Yusuf attains a high political position, the brothers repent, his father regains his lost sight, the famine stricken country is saved; complains and envies are converted into the full gratification of love.

There are a number of opposites juxtaposed in this story: Departure and reunion, sorrow and joy, famine and plenty, loyalty and disloyalty, proprietor and tenant; palace and hovel, poverty and needlessness or wealth, servitude and domination; blindness and sight, chastity and making false accusations.

In conclusion, these points illustrate that the Qur’ān, as far as telling stories and historical narratives, has utilized the best manner to educate man. Not only the Divine stories, but all the things of Allah are also the best /ahsan/, because:

1 – He is the Best Creator.

2 – He has sent down the Best of Books.

3 – He has produced the best of features.

4 – He has the best of religions.

5 – He provides the best of rewards.

6 – And finally, having such a background, He has demanded the best of actions from man.

p: 362

Thus, ignorance is mentioned in the Qur’ān signified by three forms:

A- The disagreeable ignorance, like what the verse says: “But verily many among mankind are heedless of Our Signs.”(1)

B- The bearable type of ignorance and unawareness which has been referred to here: “Verily those who accuse chaste believing women unaware (of the evil) are cursed in this world and the Hereafter…”(2)

Meaning: Those who accuse pure and innocent women, who are unaware of fornication or adultery, are damned in this world and the next.

C- Natural ignorance like being uninformed about something, for example in this verse: the Qur’ān says:

“… though before this, you were of those who did it not know.”

Meaning that before We told you this story, you were not informed about it nor had you heard it from anyone.(3) Or, similar to the verse which says: “… You did not know what the Book was, nor (what) the Faith (was)…”(4)

****

p: 363


1- Sura Yunus, No. 10, verse 92.
2- Sura An-Nur, No. 24, verse 23.
3- The verse under discussion
4- Sura Ash-Shurā, No. 42, verse 52

﴿4﴾ إِذْ قَالَ یُوسُفُ لأَبِیهِ یَآ أبَتِ إنّی رَأَیْتُ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ کَوْکَباً وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ رَأَیْتُهُمْ لِی سَاجِدِینَ

4. “ When, Yusuf said to his father: ‘O my father! Verily I did see (dreamt) eleven stars and the sun and the moon: I saw them prostrating themselves unto me’.”

Commentary: verse 4

A Wonderful Dream and Difficulties Lead to Victory

This Holy Sura cites the profound and guiding role of extraordinary and meaningful Yusuf’s dream which herald the beginning of worldly difficulties and the inevitability of his eventual victory.

The Qur’ān starts the story of Yusuf with an extraordinary and meaningful dream. This dream is, in fact the first in a number of important episodes that had far reaching effects in the epic life of Hadrat Yusuf.

One early morning when he was still very young, Yusuf excitedly went to his father to tell him about an experience, which, although on the surface did not seem very important, nevertheless seemed too vivid and extraordinary to keep to himself. Yusuf told his father that he had had a dream where eleven stars descended from the sky, followed by the sun and the moon and all lay prostrate before him. The verse says:

“ When, Yusuf said to his father: ‘O my father! Verily I did see (dreamt) eleven stars and the sun and the moon: I saw them prostrating themselves unto me’.”

According to Ibn Abbas, the famous Islamic commentator, Yusuf had this dream the night before Friday which coincides with (Laylat-ul-Qadr) the night when destinies are determined.

p: 364

It is evident, of course, that the objective meaning of ‘prostration’ here is ‘humility and modesty’, else, prostration of people in the ordinary form unto sun and moon and stars is meaningless.

According to the Late ‘Allāmah Tabātabā’ī in Al-Mīzān, his commentary of the Qur’ān, the story of Yusuf begins with a dream which brings him good tidings and gives him hope about the future, thus enabling him to pursue a divine course with patience and perseverance.

Yusuf is the eleventh child of Hadrat Ya‘qūb born after Benjamin. With the exception of Benjamin, his other brothers were born from a different mother. Hadrat Ya‘qūb was the son of ’Is-hāq who was the son of ’Ibrāhīm. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has been narrated who said: “Al-karīm ibn-il-karīm-ibn-il-karīm, Yusuf ibn Ya‘qūb-ibn-’Ishāq-ibn-’Ibrāhīm.” This is: ‘A noble man, the son of a noble man; Yusuf the son of Ya‘qūb, the son of ’Is-hāq, the son of ’Ibrāhīm.’

The dreams of the men of Allah are of different types. Sometimes they require interpretation, like that of Hadrat Yusuf, and at other times they require no interpretation being identical with reality, like the dream of Hadrat ’Ibrāhīm who was ordered to sacrifice ’Ismā‘īl.

The sublime Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says about dreams and dreaming:

“Dreams are of three types: They are either tidings from Allah or they are sorrows from Satan, or they are composed of the daily concerns that man dreams about.”

The Late ‘Allamah in his Tafsīr Al-Mīzān says that there are three worlds: The natural or physical world, the world of symbols or ideas, and the intellectual world.

The human spirit, because of its subjective and non material nature, can communicate with the two other worlds in

p: 365

the dream and, according to the level of its capacity and potentiality, it may perceive some facts. If the spirit is perfected, it comprehends reality in a pure and translucent context.

If it has not reached the final stages of perfection, the reality would present itself to soul’s consciousness clothed in different forms. For example a lion would come to symbolize courage, a fox would mean fraudulence and a mountain could mean exaltedness in our dreams, knowledge would be presented as a light, marriage in the form of clothing and ignorance as darkness. Those who see things in their dream are divided into three groups:

The first group comprises those who possess perfected souls which are completely detached from the material world and, after their physical senses go to sleep, they enter a relationship with the world of the intellect where they apprehend realities which they perceive from the other world. (A somewhat relevant example is like that of a television whose antennae receive broadcast signals from far distant places from atop mountains and hills). Such dreams are received directly and are not clothed in symbolism, thus they require no interpretation.

The second group are those who are in an intermediate spiritual state, their dreams also depict reality, but they are accompanied by imagined accumulations and resemblances which require a commentator to explain and clarify the subject of the dream.

The dreams of the third group are the dreams of those whose souls are so upset and unstable that their dreams make no sense.

Such dreams cannot be interpreted, for they have no relationship with reality. In the Qur’ān, such dreams are regarded as /adqāθu ’ahlām/ ‘confused dreams’.

p: 366

The Qur’ān has named some dreams as those which have proven to be true and became fulfilled; as follow:

A- The dream of Hadrat Yusuf (a.s.) regarding the prostration of eleven stars, the sun and the moon which was interpreted as his rise to power and the reverence with which his brothers and his parents would treat him.

B- The dream of the two prisoners who were companion inmates with Yusuf, that later one of whom was freed and the other was executed.

C- The dream of the Egyptian king of a fat cow being eaten by a thin one which was interpreted as the occurrence of famine and drought after affluence.

D- The dream of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) about the small number of pagans in the Battle of Badr which was interpreted as the defeat of the pagans at the hands of the Islamic army. The Qur’ān in this regard says:

“(Remember) when Allah showed them to you as few in your dream …”(1)

E- The dream of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) about the entry of the Muslims into the Masjid ul Harām with shaved heads, which was interpreted as the conquest of Mecca by the Muslims and their pilgrimage to the House of Allah. Concerning it, the Qur’ān says: “Certainly Allah had shown to his Apostle the dream with truth;…”(2)

F- The dream of the mother of Hadrat Moses who had placed her infant in a box and cast it into the water. The Qur’ān says: “When We revealed to your mother what was

p: 367


1- Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 43
2- Sura Fath, No. 48, verse 27

revealed;” “Saying: ‘put him into a chest, then cast it into the river,…”(1)

The Islamic quotations confirm the view that the word ‘revelation’ in this verse signifies “dream”.

G- Hadrat ’Ibrāhīm’s dream of sacrificing of his son ’Ismā‘īl (mentioned in Sura As-Safāt, No. 37, verse 102). Which says: “… he said: ‘O my son! Verily I have seen in a dream that I should sacrifice you, …”

So, as was mentioned earlier, the Qur’ān begins the story of Yusuf by narrating his extraordinary and meaningful dream, for this wonderful dream is considered the first highlight of his adventurous life.

****

p: 368


1- Sura Tāhā, No. 20, verse 38, 39

﴿5﴾ قَالَ یَابُنَیَّ لاَ تَقْصُصْ رُؤْیَاکَ عَلَی إِخْوَتِکَ فَیَکِیدُوا لَکَ کَیْداً إِنَّ الشَّیْطَانَ لِلإِنسَانِ عَدُوٌّ مُبِینٌ

5. “ He (Jacob) said: ‘O my (little) son! Do not relate your vision to your brothers, lest they devise a plot against you: for Satan is to man a manifest enemy’.”

Commentary: verse 5

One of the principles of life is keeping other people’s secrets. If the Muslims had put into practice what has been implied in this verse, our vast capital and potentialities, our manuscripts and scientific works, our works of art and antique objects would not have been found in foreign museums. Foreigners would not be spying on us under the cover of being experts, diplomats and tourists, and they would not have become aware of our resources and assets.

Our naivety could not have been so easily used by their treachery to make our secrets easily available to those who are constantly ready to play dirty tricks against us.

Hadrat Yusuf (a.s.) told his father his dream away from the presence of his brothers. This behavior shows a remarkable perceptiveness on Yusuf’s part which definitely did not escape Ya‘qūb. The sun, the moon and eleven stars in prostration before his son, what did it all mean? Ya‘qūb briefly pondered over the vision and then it became clear to him. Certainly, the moon and the sun represented Yusuf’s mother and himself, and the eleven stars represented his brothers.

The dream foretold that his son’s prestige and position would be so elevated that the stars in the sky, the sun and the moon will bow to kiss his threshold. He will be so exalted in

p: 369

rank and position that celestial beings will be subservient to him. It was a fantastic, fabulous, and interesting dream!

Therefore with a mixed feeling of anxiety and happiness, he responded his son not to tell his brothers about his dream for they would scheme dangerous stratagems against him. The verse says:

“ He (Jacob) said: ‘O my (little) son! Do not relate your vision to your brothers, lest they devise a plot against you: for Satan is to man a manifest enemy’.”

I know that Satan is an open enemy to man. He is looking for a pretext to start playing his dirty tricks to win him over, inciting him to envy and avarice and even entangle brothers in quarrels.”

Explanations:

1. It is necessary that parents be knowledgeable about the likes and dislikes as well as attitudes of their children so that they may be able to guide them effectively.

2. In order to make a sound prediction about cases, which have significant problems or sensitivities, voicing one’s suspicions or fears or unveiling certain characteristics, may prove useful.

All data and information must be categorized and confidential data should be separated from none confidential ones. Do not tell everyone everything. Do not provide grounds for envy, for the envy of the brothers prepared the way for the realization of Satan’s hostility towards Yusuf.

****

p: 370

﴿6﴾ وَکَذَلِکَ یَجْتَبیکَ رَبُّکَ وَیُعَلّمُکَ مِن تَأْوِیلِ الاَحَادِیثِ وَیُتِمُّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَیْکَ وَعَلَی ءَالِ یَعْقُوبَ کَمَآ أَتَمَّهَا عَلَی أَبَوَیْکَ مِن قَبْلُ إِبْرَاهِیمَ وَإِسْحَاقَ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ

6. “ And thus will your Lord choose you and teach you the interpretation of sayings (dreams), and perfect His favor to you and to the posterity of Jacob, even as He perfected it to your fathers Abraham and Isaac aforetime! Verily your Lord is All-knowing, All-wise.”

Commentary: verse 6

Prophets are the appointees of Allah, and their selection is based upon Divine knowledge. The positions of prophecy and divinely guided government carry a great deal of blessings.

Interpreting dreams imply the deciphering and realization of their meanings. The Arabic term /ahādīθ/ is the plural of /hadīθ/ which means narrating an event. As man recounts his dream for others, the word /ahādīθ/ is also applied to dreams as well. Therefore, /ta`wīl-ul-ahādīθ/ denotes ‘the interpretation of dreams’.

Hadrat Ya‘qūb (a.s.) interprets his son’s dream for him in this verse, foretelling his future. However, this wonderful dream was not merely telling the magnitude of Yusuf’s position in an apparent and material sense. It also indicated that he would attain the rank of prophecy and an elevated celestial position in the future as well, as indicated in the prostration of the celestial beings to him.

Thus, his father Ya‘qūb said: as follows:

p: 371

“ And thus will your Lord choose you and teach you the interpretation of sayings (dreams), and perfect His favor to you and to the posterity of Jacob, even as He perfected it to your fathers Abraham and Isaac aforetime! Verily your Lord is All-knowing, All-wise.”

Among the lessons drawn from these verses is the lesson concerning keeping particular secrets which must be observed even sometimes against brothers. There are always instances of secrets in man’s life which, when unveiled, may disrupt his future or endanger his society.

Therefore, refraining from divulging secrets is one of the signs of fortitude and will power of a person. In a tradition attributed to Imam Sādiq (a.s.) we read: “Your secrets are just like your blood which must only be circulated within your own veins.”

****

p: 372

Section 2

Point

Yusuf suffers the treatment of his brothers

Brothers of Joseph plot – Joseph drown into a dry well – Joseph picked up by a caravan and sold as a slave for a paltry price.

﴿7﴾ لَقَدْ کَانَ فِی یُوسُفَ وَإِخْوَتِهِ ءَایَاتٌ لِلسَّآئِلِینَ

7. “ Certainly there are signs (of Allah’s sovereignty) in (the story of) Yusuf and his brothers for the inquirers.”

Commentary: verse 7

There are numerous signs of Allah’s omnipotence at work in the life history of Hadrat Yusuf, each of which is an advice and a didactic lesson for the seeker of Truth. Among these Signs we can cite:

1. Hadrat Yusuf’s very sophisticated dream.

2. The science of the interpretation of dreams.

3. Ya‘qūb’s awareness of the future of his son.

4. Yusuf’s remaining safe at the bottom of the well.

5. Becoming blind and then regaining sight.

6. From being abandoned at the bottom of a well and becoming high, exalted.

7. Being put in prison and finally to acceding power and government.

8. Being cleared off all accusations and hearing accusations of corruption.

9. Parting and reunion.

10. Servitude and accession to power.

11. Choosing prison over being polluted with sin.

p: 373

12. Having the upper hand yet impelled to forgive wrong done to oneself.

Along with the above signs, there are certain questions which can be raised, the answers to which illustrate the way to a decent life:

How does man’s envy lead him to fratricide?

How can ten individuals engage in a conspiracy for treason?

How does Yusuf spare punishing his criminal brothers while having the upper hand?

How man can prefer prison to pollution by sin and the pleasures of committing sin, when thinking of Allah?

This Sura was revealed when the sublime Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was economically and socially besieged and this story provided great comfort for him. It meant that if some of his relatives did not believe and support him, he should not have worried for the brothers of Yusuf had thrown him down a well. The most important verses of this Sura are those which deal with the domination of the Divine power over man-made conspiracies. They threw Yusuf into the well in order to become dearer to their father but they became hated. Doors were closed in order to pollute him with sin, but his chastity and innocence were well demonstrated in this trying circumstance. Neither did the well, servitude, prison, palace life, or any of these conspiracies exert the slightest influence on Allah’s Will.

At any rate, it is from here that the entanglement of the brothers with Yusuf first starts, and didactic lessons can be gleaned from the story. It says:

“ Certainly there are signs (of Allah’s sovereignty) in (the story of) Yusuf and his brothers for the inquirers.”

p: 374

What lesson might be more instructive than this? One finds a group of powerful individuals with well calculated strategies, through envy trying their utmost to kill a seemingly weak person. In the end all their plans turn against them making it possible for him to be elevated to a position of influence, governing a vast territory with everyone bowing before him instead! This shows that when Allah’s will is at work, His plans may be implemented by even the opponents of those plans.

This denotes that a truly faithful believer is never left alone and even if the whole world were to unite for his extermination, he would not even suffer the slightest injury if the will of Allah does not desire such.

****

p: 375

﴿8﴾ إِذْ قَالُوا لَیُوسُفُ وَأَخُوهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَی اَبِینَا مِنَّا وَنَحْنُ عُصْبَةٌ إِنَّ أَبَانَا لَفی ضَلالٍ مُّبِینٍ

8. “ When they said: ‘Verily, Yusuf and his brother (Benjamin) are dearer to our father than we, while we are a (strong) group. Verily, our father is in manifest error’.”

Commentary: verse 8

Hadrat Ya‘qūb had 12 sons, two of whom (Yusuf and Benjamin) were of the same mother and the rest from another mother. Ya‘qūb’s interest in Yusuf (because of his young age or because of his virtues) made his brothers envy him. They not only envied him but also by saying: /wa nahnu ‘usbatun/ “while we are a (strong) group” made it clear that they were arrogant in spirit and, because of this, they accused their father of being mistaken and deviated in his focus of affection. The verse says:

“ When they said: ‘Verily, Yusuf and his brother (Benjamin) are dearer to our father than we, while we are a (strong) group. …”

Many of those who are at comparatively lower rungs of position and rank in society try to degrade those who rank higher in society in order to compensate for their own shortcomings.

There are differences between the words, discrimination and differentiation, the former implies attaching importance to someone over others for no justified reason and the latter refers to distinguishing on the basis of ones abilities and conditions. For example, a physician’s prescriptions or a teacher’s marks differ since they must vary in accordance with

p: 376

the rules which are not of an oppressive nature. However, Yusuf’s brothers considered Ya‘qūb’s love as one that had no good reason.

Explanations:

1. If the children feel that they are discriminated against, their envy will be aroused.

2. Discrimination among one’s children will decrease their love towards their parents

3. The exercise of power does not engender love.

4. Envy crossed the frontiers of fatherhood and prophecy hence the brothers attributed deviation and injustice to their father who was, at the same time, their prophet. The above verse says:

“… Verily, our father is in manifest error’.”

5. To be loved is an inherent need of man. Lack of love and affection of others is one of the greatest sufferings of man.

****

p: 377

﴿9﴾ اقْتُلُوا یُوسُفَ أَوِ اطْرَحُوهُ أَرْضاً یَخْلُ لَکُمْ وَجْهُ أَبِیکُمْ وَتَکُونُوا مِن بَعْدِهِ قَوْماً صَالِحِینَ

9. “ Slay you Yusuf, or cast him out to some (far) land, (so that) your father’s attention may be given on you (exclusively), and you may be after that (by repentance) a righteous people.”

Commentary: verse 9

With respect to Divine favors, man has four options: to be jealous, to be stingy, to be self – sacrificing, and to be envious of others. If he enjoys a blessing and is happy that others do not enjoy it as well, this is a case of stingy, this is also the case if he does not enjoy a blessing and is glad that others do not enjoy it as well which is jealousy. If he lets others benefit from a blessing he enjoys and is not concerned whether he would be deprived of it in the process, this is a case of self–sacrifice. If he thinks that others enjoy a blessing and he doesn’t and he wishes that he enjoys that blessing too, this is envy.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “I sometimes express my affection towards some of my children, seating them on my lap even though they do not merit all that love, so that they do not become envious of my other children, and the adventures of Yusuf be repeated once more.”(1)

The feeling of envy, however, eventually led the brothers to conspire with each other. They proposed two schemes, either to kill Yusuf or to send him off to a far distant land so that the love

p: 378


1- Bihār ul ’Anwār, vol. 14, p. 78.

and attention of their father would be evenly distributed among them. The verse says:

“ Slay you Yusuf, or cast him out to some (far) land, (so that) your father’s attention may be given on you (exclusively), …”

It is true that they might have trouble with their consciences having condescended to committing such a crime against their brother. However, they thought that it might be possible to compensate for this sin and repent afterwards. The holy verse continues saying:

“… and you may be after that (by repentance) a righteous people.”

This sentence reveals the fact that they had feelings of guilt for having committed such a barbarous act and were afraid of Allah at the bottom of their hearts. However, the important problem in question lies in the fact that discussing repentance before the commission of a sin is in actual fact a satanic strategy to cheat one’s own conscience and keep a channel open with Allah, hence, the person in question is not really repenting and by no means it is a reason for his regret.

Explanations:

1. Dangerous thoughts lead man to perform dangerous acts and jealousy leads man to such great sin that he will even be prepared to commit fratricide.

2. Man seeks popularity and affection, the lack of which leads to the most dangerous kinds of behaviors and deviations.

3. Although the holy Qur’ān makes the acquisition of popularity and affection upon having faith and righteous conduct, Satan makes it the reward for killing one’s brothers.

4. The jealous person thinks that if others are killed or removed, all the blessings will be given to him.

p: 379

5. Satan, by holding out the probable possibility of future repentance, opens up the gate for man to commit sin in the present.

6. Being knowledgeable and being aware does not always imply that one has distanced him from deviation.

Despite the fact that Yusuf’s brothers knew and believed that killing their brother was an evil act it did not stop them from committing it.

****

p: 380

﴿10﴾ قَالَ قَآئِلٌ مِنْهُمْ لاَ تَقْتُلُوا یُوسُفَ وَأَلْقُوهُ فِی غَیَابَتِ الْجُبّ یَلْتَقِطْهُ بَعْضُ السَّیَّارَةِ إِن کُنتُمْ فَاعِلِینَ

10. “ Said a speaker among them: ‘Do not slay Yusuf, and if you must do it, throw him into the bottom of the well (so that) some caravan (of travelers) may pick him up’.”

Commentary: verse 10

The Arabic term /jubb/ means a kind of well in which stones have not been used in its construction.

The word /qayābat/ also refers to a platform on the wall of a well near the water which cannot be seen from above the wall.

Among his brothers, there was one who was more intelligent and had a conscience that was superior to that of the others. He opposed the conspiracy to murder Yusuf and the plan to send him into exile to a far distant land, as there was the fear that he might die in the process. He offered another contingency plan suggesting that they should not kill Yusuf, but put him down a well in such a way as to leave him in safety, which would enable travelers, passing by in their caravans to pick him up and take him with them, thus putting a distance between him and themselves and from the eyes of their father. The verse says:

“ Said a speaker among them: ‘Do not slay Yusuf, and if you must do it, throw him into the bottom of the well (so that) some caravan (of travelers) may pick him up’.”

Another important lesson drawn from this story is how a man’s jealousy can provide him with ways of entangling himself in very serious problems, and how, if this outrageous

p: 381

feeling is not controlled, it would involve not only oneself but others as well.

It is for this very reason that in Islamic traditions various ways and techniques have been suggested to fight this abhorrent evil. Here are some examples:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has been quoted who said: “Allah dissuaded Musa Ibn Imrān from being jealous, saying to him: ‘The jealous person is furious about the blessings I have bestowed upon My servants and hinders the distribution of those shares which I have allocated for My servants. He who does so does not belong to Me nor do I belong to him’.”

And a tradition quoted from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “The faithful may be envious but are never jealous.

However, a hypocrite exhibits his jealousy but does not envy.”

This part of the story teaches us that parents should be extraordinarily vigilant as to how they express affection towards their children, for it sometimes happens that a simple expression of love towards one child can create such an inferiority complex in another that it would incite him to engage in all kinds of ill conduct. The other child could feel so intensively rejected that he would be ready to assassinate his brother’s character, not recognizing any kind of boundary.

Even if he is not in a position to show the appropriate reaction, he would keep all his troubles to himself, blaming himself inwardly, which can contribute to the occurrence of mental problems.

Some Traditions Concerning Jealousy

1) The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do not be jealous, do not perform acts of hostility, do not back-bite or

p: 382

gossip, stay as Allah’s sheep, and act in a brotherly manner towards each other.” (1)

2) Also, he (p.b.u.h.) said: “The only thing which I am most afraid of about my Ummah is the multiplication of wealth, for people will become jealous and consequently kill each other.” (2)

3) The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told his companions one day: “Beware that the disease of the former nations has afflicted you. That disease is jealousy which does not wipe out the hair, but it can make one lose his religion.”(3)

4) Ali (a.s.) said: “A jealous person is always in discomfort and pain, even though his body may be healthy.”(4)

5) Ali (a.s.) also said: “Remove jealousy from your heart for jealousy is an exhausting and exasperating disease.”(5)

6) Amir ul Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) said: “Jealousy is the worst of diseases.”(6)

7) Ali (a.s.) said: “Stop being jealous and stop bearing grudges for they disrupt one’s religion and bring man to destruction”.

8) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Be in awe of Allah and do not feel jealous of one another.”(7)

9) Ali (a.s.) said: “Jealousy makes one’s life bitter and dark.”(8)

10) Amir ul Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) in a Tradition said: “Jealousy is a cureless disease which will not disappear except

p: 383


1- Majmū‘ah Warrām, p. 81.
2- Mahjjat ul Baydā’, vol. 5, p. 326.
3- Bihār ul-’Anwār, vol. 70, p. 253.
4- Mustadrak ul Wasā’il vol. 2 p. 328.
5- Ibid
6- Ghurar ul Hikam, vol. 1, P. 15
7- Safīnat ul Bihār, vol. 1, p. 251.
8- Mastadrak-ul-Wasā’il, vol.2, p.328

with the annihilation of the jealous person or when the one of whom others are jealous has passed away.”(1)

11) Ali (a.s.) said: “The misfortunes of this world and the next is a consequence of one’s jealousy.”(2)

12) Amir ul M’uminīn Ali (a.s.) said: “The faithful will neither do flatter nor is jealous, save when they are seeking knowledge.”(3)

13) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) quoting his father, said: “A man who has stinginess, jealousy and fear within him is not a faithful believer.”(4)

14) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has been quoted as saying: “Jealousy wears away one’s faith the same way as fire consumes wood.”(5)

****

p: 384


1- Ghurar ul Hikam, vol. 1, p. 79.
2- Mastadrak-ul-Wasā’il, vol.2, p.328
3- Tuhaf ul ‘Uqūl, p. 928.
4- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol. 1, p. 251
5- Ibid

﴿11﴾ قَالُوا یَآ أَبَانَا مَالَکَ لاَ تَأْمَنَّا عَلَی یُوسُفَ وَإِنَّا لَهُ لَنَاصِحُونَ

﴿12﴾ أَرْسِلْهُ مَعَنَا غَدَاً یَرْتَعْ وَیَلْعَبْ وَإِنَّا لَهُ لَحَافِظُونَ

11. “ They said: ‘O our father! What cause is with you that you do not trust us with Yusuf, and verily we are his sincere well-wishers?’”

12. “Send him with us tomorrow to enjoy himself and play, and verily we shall take every care of him.”

Commentary: verses 11-12

Jealousy makes one commit such sins as lying and playing dirty tricks even upon the most favorite of one’s kin. After they had agreed on the final plot to throw him into the well, the brothers fell to thinking about how to separate Yusuf from his father. They came up with another idea. They came to their father, disguising their true intentions on their faces, and with an innocent tone of voice, they told him why he did not temporarily separate himself from Yusuf, and let him be with them instead. They inquired why Jacob did not trust them with Yusuf to look after their little brother. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘O our father! What cause is with you that you do not trust us with Yusuf, and verily we are his sincere well-wishers?’”

Yusuf’s brothers urged the father to send the young boy with them to take him outside the town to play and to take benefit of the fresh air and fruits there. They also mentioned that they would take care of him. The verse says:

“Send him with us tomorrow to enjoy himself and play, and verily we shall take every care of him.”

p: 385

The father was put in an awkward position; if he refused their suggestion, it would make his secret distrust of the brothers public. On the other hand, Yusuf was attracted by the idea of going out for the recreation and excitement outside the town.

Points to Note:

Man needs recreation and exercise, and, as one notices in this verse, the strongest argument which persuaded Ya‘qūb to submit to the wishes of his children, was that Yusuf needed recreation.

It is mentioned in the Islamic narrations that the believer must allocate a certain period for recreation so that he would be able to succeed in his other affairs.(1) Therefore, recreation and healthy sports are not only allowable in Islam, but they are also highly recommended. However, the enemies of Allah in the past, present and in the future, seek to deviate recreation and sports from their healthy role and separate the youth from their true objectives. Thus, the youth take sports too seriously regarding something recreational as a serious competitive matter, consuming energies that could be put to better and more creative use.

Worldly oppressors and plot makers not only misuse sports, but also under any other agreeable and acceptable subject, they always pursue their evil aims. With the name of diplomat, they send the most dangerous spies to different countries. Under the title of military consolers, they plot and obtain the military secrets. By the name of human’s rights, they support their hired patrons. With the excuse of medicine, they send arms for their supporters, and so on.

p: 386


1- Hikmat 390, Nahjul Balāqah.

﴿13﴾ قَالَ إِنّی لَیَحْزُنُنِی أَن تَذْهَبُوا بِهِ وَأَخَافُ أَن یَأْکُلَهُ الذّئْبُ وَأَنتُمْ عَنْهُ غَافِلُونَ

﴿14﴾ قَالُوا لَئِنْ أَکَلَهُ الذّئْبُ وَنَحْنُ عُصْبَةٌ إِنَّآ إِذاً لَخَاسِرُونَ

13. “ He said: ‘Verily it saddens me that you should take him away, and I fear lest the wolf devour him while you are heedless of him’.”

14. “ They said: ‘If the wolf were to devour him while we are a (strong) group, then we should be losers’.”

Commentary: verses 13-14

The father was aware of his children’s jealousy and this was why he told Yusuf that he should not recount his dream to his brothers. However Jacob (a.s.) did not make any mention of their jealousy, on the contrary, he raised the issue of the wolf and their probable neglect of Yusuf as a pretext.

Therefore, in response to their suggestions and without accusing them of any possible wrong doing, he said that he would be saddened if they took him with them, because in the surrounding area there might be fierce wolves, which might probably attack and eat his son while they might be busy having fun, and neglect him. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘Verily it saddens me that you should take him away, and I fear lest the wolf devour him while you are heedless of him’.”

****

Certainly, the brothers had no clear answer for the first reason which their father had given, for Yusuf’s departure was

p: 387

such a sorrowful event to the father that they could not compensate by any means. It is quite possible that this statement might have enflamed their jealousy even more.

On the other hand, the father’s answer, from a different perspective, indicated that eventually a child had to be separated from his father for the sake of his own development.

They could not and did not give an answer to the first reason, instead. They focused their attention on the second reason which was more important to their plans. They said that they were a powerful group, and it would be they who would be at a disadvantage if a wolf had attacked him, because the wolf would have to eat them first, therefore, this could never happen. In other words, they were never going to allow wolves to eat any of their brothers and sit by and watch such a thing happen. At any rate, they made their father submit to their demand through playing all kinds of tricks and getting Yusuf excited about going by emphasizing the fun he would have. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘If the wolf were to devour him while we are a (strong) group, then we should be losers’.”

It is interesting to note that just as Yusuf’s brothers utilized his inherent interest in recreation in order to achieve their objectives, the enemies of truth and justice also try to employ sports and recreation to poison the thinking of the new generation. We must guard ourselves against those evil plots which the wolf–like superpowers employ under the guise of recreational activities for the youth.

Outstanding points:

Give your children independence.

1- The paternal affection unto the child and defending him against probable dangers are two principles, but the child’s independence is also another principle.

p: 388

2- A lie must be avoided to be suggested because people may misuse it. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do not suggest a lie and do not open the way of pretext for lying.”

In Majma‘-ul-Bayān, it says that Ya‘qūb feared that the brothers might kill him though he did not say this directly. He referred to them metaphorically as wolves, for he had dreamed that wolves had attacked Yusuf. When Ya‘qūb had mentioned the word “wolves” it occurred to them to use this as an excuse for their crime. The lesson here is that one should be careful not to make it easy for others to misuse our words and actions.

The Arabic word /‘usbah/ refers to a strong united group, and they protect each other on this basis.

Sometimes grown people become disconcerted in the face of danger, but the youth are proud of their strength and do not take danger seriously: /wa nahnu ‘usbatun/. While the father was anxious, the children were proud of their strength.

****

p: 389

﴿15﴾ فَلَمَّا ذَهَبُوا بِهِ وَأَجْمَعُوا أَن یَجْعَلُوهُ فِی غَیَابَتِ الْجُبّ وَأَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَیْهِ لَتُنَبّئَنَّهُم بِأَمْرِهِمْ هَذَا وَهُمْ لاَ یَشْعُرُونَ

15. “ So when they did take him with them, and they agreed to put him in the bottom of the well, and We revealed unto him: ‘You will certainly inform them of this deed of theirs while they know (you) not’.”

Commentary: verse 15

At the sensitive times, Allah’s help comes unto the saints of Allah. The best means of calmness for Yusuf, when he was at the bottom of well, was Allah’s inspiration due to his bright future and his deliverance.

The brothers had gone to sleep that night, confident that their plot would go according to their plan the following day. Their only anxiety was that their father might rue, and reverse his saying.

The next morning they went to their father and he entrusted Yusuf to their care giving them advice on how they should take care of their little brother. They expressed their appreciation for the advice and, taking him up gently and respectfully in front of their father, set off with Yusuf.

It is said that the father escorted them to the gates of the town and held Yusuf for the last time, embracing him while drops of tears rolled down his cheeks. Then he deposited him in their care and departed with a sorrowful heart. As long as they were in sight of Jacob, they would fondle and caress Yusuf, pretending that they really cared for him. But when they were out of sight of their father, they began beating and kicking him, showing their true colors and jealousy of the little innocent boy. He implored the protection of one brother from the other, but all were of one cruel mind. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

p: 390

In one narration it is said that when Yusuf was crying during their mistreatment of him or when they were about to throw him into the well, he suddenly started laughing to his brothers’ astonishment. Then he manifested the secret of this laughter and taught then a great lesson when he said: “I shall never forget that once I used to be happy to look at you, my powerful brothers with strong arms and extraordinary bodily strength. I used to say to myself that I had no reason to worry about anything when I had so many powerful companions to rely on. I was then sure of your protection and confident in your support. Now, I am at your mercy, while I am being maltreated by you I am seeking the protection of each you from the other and none of you may give me any support. Allah has taught me the lesson that I must not rely upon anyone except Him alone.”

At any rate, the Qur’ān says that they unanimously agreed to throw him into the well and before this they inflicted as much tyranny and cruelty on him as was possible. It says:

“ So when they did take him with them, and they agreed to put him in the bottom of the well, …”

To console him, it was revealed to Yusuf that he should not grieve for a day would come when he would make them all aware of their evil designs while they did not recognize him.

That was not a Divine revelation revealed as a prophet’s revelation, but it was an aspiration to the heart of Yusuf. It was for Yusuf to know that he was not alone and that he had guardians who took care of him. This revelation shone the light of peace and hope on his heart, expelling the darkness of frustration and despair from his soul. The verse says:

“… and We revealed unto him: ‘You will certainly inform them of this deed of theirs while they know (you) not’.”

p: 391

﴿16﴾ وَجَآءُوا أَبَاهُمْ عِشَآءً یَبْکُونَ

16. “ And they came to their father at nightfall, weeping.”

Commentary: verse 16

Crying is not always sincere nor a sign of honesty. Do not trust every type of crying and weeping.

Conspirators do not neglect to take into consideration the role of feelings and timing.

Yusuf’s brothers had executed their plot flawlessly as they had planned and desired against him.

Now, they had to think about their return, their father’s questions and how to make him believe their lies. The lie they cooked up, which we will see later on in the commentary on the next verse, was the very same fear which their father had expressed and predicted, proclaiming that Yusuf was eaten by wolves.

The Qur’ān says that the brothers went to their father at night, crying. This kind of crying is deceiving and pretentious which shows us that someone might cry without a valid and honest reason and therefore we cannot conclude that someone is in trouble simply by looking at the tears in his eyes. The verse says:

“ And they came to their father at nightfall, weeping.”

There are four types of weeping in the Qur’ān:

1- The tears shed out of joy: Some Christians, when listening to the chanting of the Qur’ān used to shed tears. The Qur’ān says: “And when they hear what has been sent down to the Messenger, you see their eyes overflowing with tears because of what they recognize of the Truth. …”(1)

p: 392


1- Sura Al-Ma`idah, No. 5, verse 83.

2- The tears shed out of sorrow: For example, when some Muslims heard that it was not possible for them to join the advance forces of the army of the Sublime Prophet (p.b.u.h.), they shed tears. The Qur’ān says: “…and their eyes overflowed with tears of sorrow, for they did not find that which they should spend.” (1)

3- The tears shed out of fear: For example, whenever certain verses of the Qur’ān were read to the men of Allah, they would fall in prostration and cry. “…When the revelations of the Beneficent (Allah) were recited unto them, they fell down prostrating and weeping.”(2) In another occurrence the Qur’ān says: “And they fall down on their faces weeping, and it adds to their humility.”(3)

4- Tears shed to deceive and mislead: An example of this is reflected in Yusuf’s brothers coming to Ya‘qūb, in tears, to try to falsely prove and convince him that a wolf had torn apart the body of their brother. “…Weeping.”

****

p: 393


1- Sura Al-Taubah, No. 9, verse 92.
2- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 58.
3- Sura Al-Isrā’, No. 17, verse 109

﴿17﴾ قَالُوا یَآ أَبَانَآ إِنَّا ذَهَبْنَا نَسْتَبِقُ وَتَرَکْنَا یُوسُفَ عِندَ مَتَاعِنَا فَاَکَلَهُ الذّئْبُ وَمَآ أَنتَ بِمُؤْمِنٍ لَنَا وَلَوْ کُنَّا صَادِقِینَ

17. “ They said: ‘O’ our father! Verily we went off racing and left Yusuf with our things; then the wolf devoured him. But thou will never believe us even though we be truthful’.”

Commentary: verse 17

The brothers told three consecutive lies to justify their fault. They said they had gone tracing; they left Yusuf with their things and a wolf devoured him.

Waiting impatiently to receive his beloved son, the father was struck with fear and concern on seeing them return without Yusuf, he was afraid that his worst fears had been realized. Naturally, Ya‘qūb asked them why Yusuf had not returned with them.

They said that they had gone racing (horse–riding and the like) and since Yusuf was too young and could not participate, they left him with their belongings.

They were so occupied with racing that they forgot about everything else, even their younger brother whom they had left looking after their things. It was at that time that the vicious wolf came and tore him apart. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘O’ our father! Verily we went off racing and left Yusuf with our things; then the wolf devoured him. …”

This was the truth of the matter they said, but, they told their father that he would never believe them, because Jacob had already predicted such a thing would happen, and thus he might regard their claims as a pretext. The verse says:

“… But thou will never believe us even though we be truthful’.”

p: 394

To explain Yusuf’s absence, as it was referred at the beginning, the brothers told three consecutive lies: They left Yusuf with their belongings, they went off to race with each other, and the wolf came and ate him.

Traditions upon Lie:

There are numerous Islamic traditions about lying, a few of which are listed below:

1) Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “Keep away from major sins, which consist of: Killing someone the shedding of whose blood is forbidden, fornication, theft, lying, arrogance and extravagance.”(1)

2) It is narrated from Allah’s Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “Abstain from lying for it seduces (man) to commit sins which in turn lead him to Hellfire.”(2)

3) Imam Hasan ‘Askarī (a.s.) has been quoted to have said: “All corruptions are assembled in one house, the key of which is lying”(3).

That is, man’s lying leads him to commit other sins.

4) The sublime Prophet told Abūthar Ghaffārī: “O’ Abūthar! Woe be unto him who tells lies in order to make others laugh! Woe be unto him! Woe be unto him! Woe be unto him! Woe be unto him!”(4)

5) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has been narrated who said: “Allah’s Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘The worst type of quotation is quoting a lie’.”(5)

p: 395


1- Uyun ’Akhbār ul-Rizā, vol. 2, p.137.
2- Mustdrak-ul-wasael , vol.2 , p.100.
3- Bihār ul ’Anwār , vol. 72 , p.263.
4- Makarim al Akhlaq, p.47.
5- Bihar ul Anwar, vol.72 , p.259.

6) Ali (a.s.) has said: “The end of telling a lie is self–blame and feeling sorry for oneself.”(1)

7) The sublime Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said to Ali (a.s.): “O Ali! abstain from lying, for it brings shame. Then one would be reported as a liar to Allah.”(2)

8) The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) remarked: “He who bears false witness against a Muslim or the person sheltered by Islam, or an individual in the society, would be hanged by his tongue on the Day of Resurrection, and would be cast along with the hypocrites into the lowest level of Hell.” (3)

9) Ali (a.s.) said: “The consequence of lying is meanness in this world and torment in the Hereafter.”(4)

10) The sublime Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Lying is one of the gateways to hypocrisy.”(5)

****

p: 396


1- Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol.4 , p.363.
2- Bihar al Anwar , vol.77, p.67.
3- Wasa`il al Shia , vol.18, p.237, hadith 6.
4- Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 3, p. 332
5- Majmū‘at ul-Warram , vol.1 , p.113.

﴿18﴾ وَجَآءُوا عَلَی قَمیِصِهِ بِدَمٍ کَذِبٍ قَالَ بَلْ سَوَّلَتْ لَکُمْ أَنْفُسُکُمْ أَمْراً فَصَبْرٌ جَمِیلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَی مَاتَصِفُونَ

18. “ And they brought his shirt with false blood on it. He said: ‘No, your (guilty) selves have made a matter light for you. (For me) patience is good; and Allah is He Whose help is to be sought against what you describe’.”

Commentary: verse 18

Patience for Allah’s determinations is good. But how is it good that one has to keep his patience in a situation where cruelty has been inflicted upon an innocent child, when Jacob says: “for me patience is good”?

An Answer to the Question:

First, Ya‘qūb knew that Yusuf was still alive, because he knew this fact through revelation. Secondly, if he behaved differently, he might have made them more suspicious and they might then rush back to the hiding place, the well, and kill the little boy.

The third point is that one should not act in such a way as to obstruct another’s way to repentance, even if that person is as cruel as those brothers were.

They brought Yusuf’s shirt to him, stained with false blood to prove that he was killed.

However, as liars have poor memories, they had been neglectful to tear the shirt apart in several places at least as would have been the case if he had been really attacked by a wolf. They had simply taken it off and brought it to him. Ya‘qūb was quite a perceptive and experienced man; he took one look at the shirt and understood that the whole story had been made up. He bluntly told them that they were lying, that

p: 397

their selfish and egoistic passions had put them up to doing such a satanic and dreadful deed. The verse says:

“ And they brought his shirt with false blood on it. He said: ‘No, your (guilty) selves have made a matter light for you. …”

In some narrations we read that he took the shirt and turned it inside out and asked: “Why is it that I do not see any traces of the wolf’s teeth and claws on it?” According to another narration, he took the shirt and covered his face with it and while he was weeping, he said: “What kind of wolf was it that had eaten up my son but did not do any damage to his shirt?” Then he lost consciousness and fell to the ground like a dry piece of wood. Until late at night when the cold breeze of midnight caused him to recover his senses.

Although he felt the burning anguish of the loss of his son at the bottom of his heart, he never uttered a single word of ingratitude towards Allah. Instead he said he would wait patiently, with the kind of patience that was beautiful and rely upon Allah. The verse continues saying:

“… (For me) patience is good; …”

The hearts of the men of Allah are centers of compassion and it is not surprising that when he separated from his son Ya‘qūb shed abundant tears for him which is natural. Nevertheless, despite his emotional distress, he did not lose his self control, and did not say anything against the consent of Allah.

Then Jacob remarked that he would ask Allah to help him for what they said and he would seek Him to give him more ability so that he could stand firm in front of that terrible storm and not to lose his self-control and not to pollute his tongue with any improper word. The verse in this regard says:

“… and Allah is He Whose help is to be sought against what you describe’.”

p: 398

Explanations:

1- The best type of patience is that in which, despite one’s profound sorrow and ardent yearning, one does not forget Allah and relies upon Divine assistance.

2- Satan, as well as the despotic soul, may present sin as something attractive to man and provide a justification for him to commit that sin.

3- Do not be duped by the deceptive pretensions of people. Ya‘qūb did not let himself be fooled by Yusuf’s blood–stained shirt and his brothers’ tears, rather he said: “No, your (guilty) selves have made a matter light for you.”

4- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has been quoted as saying that when Yusuf was thrown down the well, Gabriel came to him and said: “What are you doing here?” He answered: “My brothers have thrown me down this well.” Gabriel asked: “Do you want to be saved from the well?” He answered: “It is Allah Who will take me out if He wishes.” He said: “Your Lord has commanded that you recite this prayer, and you get out.” He asked: “What prayer?” He answered:

“Say: O’ Allah: I ask You Whose is all praise, and there is no god but You; You are the bestower of blessings (upon Your servants), the Creator of the heavens and the earth and the Owner of Glory and Benevolence. I ask You to send Your blessings upon Muhammad and his descendents and appoint the wherewithal for me to be saved from the plight I am in.”

However, as soon as a caravan of camels arrived, Yusuf was rescued from the well.

****

p: 399

﴿19﴾ وَجَآءَتْ سَیَّارَةٌ فَاَرْسَلُوا وَارِدَهُمْ فَاَدْلَی دَلْوَهُ قَالَ یَا بُشْرَی هَذَا غُلامٌ وَاَسَرُّوهُ بِضَاعَةً وَاللَّهُ عَلِیمٌ بِمَا یَعْمَلُونَ

19. “ Then there came a caravan (of travelers). They sent their water-drawer (for water) and he let down his bucket. He said: ‘O’ good news! This is a youth.’ So they hid him as a merchandise; while Allah is aware of what they do.”

Commentary: verse 19

Allah never leaves his sincere servants alone and saves them whenever they are entangled in hardships.

He guided Noah to safety on the surface of water, he rescued Yūnus from underneath the water, and He rescued Yusuf from the bottom of the well, the same way He saved ’Ibrāhīm from within the fire. He guided Moses to safety through the middle of the sea, He protected Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) in the cave, and Ali (a.s.) during the night fixed for the execution of the conspiracy (Laylat-ul-Mabīt), when he slept in place of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Whenever Allah wills, He acts and it is without the consent of man.

For instance, Hadrat Mūsā (a.s.) went to fetch a fire, and returned with prophetic revelations. The caravan also went to draw water to replenish their supply, in the process they saved Yusuf and returned with him.

Due to Allah’s will, the ropes became a means for Yusuf to climb up from the bottom of the well and ascend the throne. From this one should heed the things that can happen through the rope of Allah. When those near to one do not provide the support needed, Allah provides that support using others.

His brothers abandoned him, but a caravan of strangers arrived and

p: 400

gave him help. Yusuf had a hard time down there at the bottom of the well in that terrible darkness, but his faith in Allah and the peace and comfort, which that faith provided, gave him a ray of hope that made him tolerate that awful loneliness and thus remain unshaken throughout the ordeal.

Allah knows how many days passed after this event, however, a caravan arrived and stopped there to draw water, a primary need for the caravan in that arid climate. They sent the man responsible for maintaining their water supplies to get the water and he let his bucket down the well with a rope. From the bottom of the well Yusuf saw the bucket with the rope coming down rapidly towards him, he seized this Divine opportunity and clung to the rope. The verse says:

“ Then there came a caravan (of travelers). They sent their water-drawer (for water) and he let down his bucket. …”

The water–carrier felt his bucket over weighted and quickly hauled it up. As soon as he brought it up, his eyes fell upon a handsome little boy. He exclaimed: “Good tidings,” instead of water, it was a beautiful boy. Some members of the caravan also took note but hid the news from the others in order to sell the boy as a slave in Egypt. They said that that beautiful boy was given by the owner of the well in order that they could sell him as a merchandise in Egypt. But Allah was well aware of what they were doing. The verse continues saying:

“… He said: ‘O’ good news! This is a youth.’ So they hid him as a merchandise; while Allah is aware of what they do.”

****

p: 401

﴿20﴾ وَشَرَوْهُ بِثَمَنٍ بَخْسٍ دَرَاهِمَ مَعْدُودَةٍ وَکَانُوا فِیهِ مِنَ الزَّاهِدِینَ

20. “ And they sold him for a small price, of a few dirhams counted out, and in him they had no interest.”

Commentary: verse 20

They sold Yusuf cheap, for a few dirhams. This is not so surprising, for a common rule among thieves, or those who underhandedly acquire a valuable property, is to promptly sell their easily gotten merchandise usually quickly, for the fear that others may become aware and apprehend them. The verse says:

“ And they sold him for a small price, of a few dirhams counted out, …”

Naturally, when someone intends to sell something in a hurry, he cannot obtain a fair price for his goods. At the end of the verse Allah says:

“… and in him they had no interest.”

****

p: 402

Section 3

Point

Yusuf’s firmness in piety

against the Great Temptation

Joseph purchased in Egypt – Joseph’s firmness in piety against the tempting attraction from his Mistress – Joseph’s innocence proved by an argument

﴿21﴾ وَقَالَ الَّذِی اشْتَرَاهُ مِن مِصْرَ لإِمْرَأَتِهِ أَکْرِمِی مَثْوَاهُ عَسَی أَن یَنفَعَنَآ أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُ وَلَداً وَکَذَلِکَ مَکَّنَّا لِیُوسُفَ فِی الأَرْضِ وَلِنُعَلّمَهُ مِن تَأْوِیلِ الاَحَادِیثِ وَاللَّهُ غَالِبٌ عَلَی أَمْرِهِ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

21. “ And he of Egypt who bought him said to his wife: ‘Receive him honorably, maybe he will profit us, or we shall adopt him as a son.’ Thus did We establish Yusuf in the land, and that We might teach him the interpretation of tales (dreams). And Allah is predominant over His affair; but most people do not know.”

Commentary: verse 21

The adventurous story of Yusuf and his brothers, which culminated in them throwing him down the bottom of the well, came to an end and a new chapter in the life of this small boy began in Egypt.

Yusuf was eventually taken to Egypt and, according to the usual procedure, he was put up for sale. Evidently he was seen as a valuable piece of property and was sold to the ‘Aziz (the

Great One) of Egypt who enjoyed a high rank in the Pharaoh’s court, very much like the position of Prime Minister today.

p: 403

The holy Qur’ān implies that the ‘Aziz of Egypt, who had bought him, told his wife to receive Yusuf honorably and not treat him as a slave for he might be useful to them or else they could adopt him as their son. It says:

“ And he of Egypt who bought him said to his wife: ‘Receive him honorably, maybe he will profit us, or we shall adopt him as a son.’ …”

One can conclude from this sentence that the ‘Aziz had no children and aspired to have one. As soon as his eyes fell upon the beautiful and dignified boy, he was immediately attracted to him and thought that he could fill the role of a son for him.

Then the Qur’ān in this holy verse continues saying:

“… Thus did We establish Yusuf in the land, …”

After that, the verse also adds that this opportunity was made available in order to teach him the interpretation of tales. It says:

“… and that We might teach him the interpretation of tales (dreams). …”

The “interpretation of tales” here signifies the art of interpreting dreams through which Yusuf could have access to any important secret of the future.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… And Allah is predominant over His affair; but most people do not know.”

****

p: 404

﴿22﴾ وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ ءَاتَیْنَاهُ حُکْماً وَعِلْماً وَکَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

22. “ And when he reached his prime (maturity), We gave him wisdom and knowledge. And thus do We reward the doers of good.”

Commentary: verse 22

The Arabic term /ašudda/ is derived from /šadd/ meaning a firm knot which, in this verse, denotes bodily and spiritual development. This word is also sometimes used in the Qur’ān to mean maturity, as in verse 34 of the Sura Al ’Isrā’, No. 17 which says: “Do not approach the orphan’s property until he attains his maturity...”. Sometimes, the term is used to mean attaining the age of forty as in verse 15 of the Sura Al Ahqāf No. 46 where it says: “… until when he attains his maturity and reaches forty years…”

Sometimes it refers to the peak of one’s development and strength before old age as in verse 67 in Sura Ghāfir No. 40 The Qur’ān says: “… then He brings you forth as a child, then that you may attain your maturity, then that you may be old …”

Gradually Yusuf became acquainted with the problems besetting this new environment which was in fact an important political center of Egypt.

On the one hand, he would notice the fabulous palaces of the Egyptian aristocracy with their unlimited wealth, and on the other, the misery of the slave market and the suffering imposed upon the common people. At the same time he was engaged in self–actualization and purification of his soul. The Qur’ān implies that Allah gave Yusuf wisdom and knowledge. The verse says:

“ And when he reached his prime (maturity), We gave him wisdom and knowledge. …”

p: 405

The purpose of employing the words /hukman wa ‘ilmā/ (wisdom and knowledge), in the above verse, is that Allah had bestowed the rank of prophecy upon Yusuf as soon as he had developed physically and spiritually. His physical maturity was crowned by the gift of /hukm/wisdom, understanding, and the power of correct discrimination which is free of egoistic influences and mistakes. The term ‘knowledge’ is employed here to mean the awareness which is associated with wisdom.

The gifts of “hukm” and “‘ilm” were two valuable Divine favors which were bestowed upon Yusuf for his virtue, patience, righteousness, and trust, since those sincere believers who can control their restive desires in the field of struggle of soul are divinely given some merits out of knowledge and sciences which are far beyond any material criteria.

The verse continues saying:

“… And thus do We reward the doers of good.”

****

p: 406

﴿23﴾ وَرَاوَدَتْهُ الَّتِی هُوَ فِی بَیْتِهَا عَن نَفْسِهِ وَغَلَّقَتِ الاَبَوْابَ وَقَالَتْ هَیْتَ لَکَ قَالَ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ رَبّی أَحْسَنَ مَثْوَایَ إِنَّهُ لاَ یُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ

23. “ And the woman, in whose house he was, sought to seduce him from his self and she closed the doors and said: ‘Come here’. He said ‘I seek refuge in Allah! Verily He is my Lord. He made good my abode. Verily the unjust do not prosper’.”

Commentary: verse 23

Two possibilities have been advanced for the interpretation of the Qur’ānic phrase: /’innahu rabbī ’ahsana maθwāya/ (verily He is my Lord. He made good my abode).

A- It is the Almighty, my Lord, Who has honored my position and I seek refuge in Him.

B- The ‘Aziz is my lord who has honored me as his guest and he told you about me to give me a good abode, and I will not betray him.

Both possibilities have their own advocates which they support with their own documentations. We are of the opinion that the first theory is more acceptable, for Yusuf did not commit sin because of his Divinely bestowed virtue, and not simply because he was staying in the palace of ‘Aziz and that being indebted to him, he could not violate the wife of ‘Aziz. Such a scenario requires much less virtue that that required for the fear of Allah. Certainly, we see allusions made several times to the word /rabbika/ in this Sura which refers to the ‘Aziz. However, the use of the term /rabbī/, which is used in this sentence refers to Allah. Moreover, it is not in consonance with

p: 407

Yusuf’s position and character to lower himself to such an extent to call the ‘Aziz /rabbī/ “my lord”.

Not only had Yusuf attracted the ‘Aziz to himself with his Divine beauty and conduct, but he had also completely conquered the heart of his wife, Zulaykha, as well. With the passage of time, her love for him grew to great heights but Yusuf, who was righteous and self–abstaining, thought of no one but Allah, and his heart was always filled with the love of Allah.

Other factors also helped to inflame Zulaykha’s burning desire for him. On the one hand, she was childless and lived a luxurious and aristocratic life, and on the other hand, she had no domestic conflicts or problems in her life which left her with ample time to engage in fantasy and plan schemes. Her weak faith and lack of ethical virtues left her in the grip of her satanic lust and passions which eventually led her to decide to take action in order to realize the pleasure she was seeking.

So, to obtain her wish and reaching her aim, she applied all means and methods she could. By asking and requesting him, she tried to gain his heart and make him agree, as the Qur’ān says:

“ And the woman in whose house he was, sought, to seduce him from his self …”

Finally, it came to her one day to entrap him in a secluded place in the house. She used every possible means to tempt and excite him, putting on the most attractive clothing, make up and the best scented perfumes. She set the scene so that to bring Yusuf to his knees.

The Qur’ān says that she locked all the doors securely, telling him to come and take her. The verse says:

“… and she closed the doors and said: ‘Come here.’ …”

p: 408

Here was this very attractive woman, alone with him in a locked room, with no one else aware of what was going on. Or so she thought that, by this circumstance, she might make him understand that no one was able to penetrate into inside and he would not be worry.

Yusuf saw the whole thing was wrong and sinful from the beginning, he was trapped, it seemed that he had no other option open to him. To her insistent demands, when all seemed lost, he simply replied, “I seek refuge in Allah.”

By saying this he both confessed to the oneness of Allah, and to the practical aspect of this belief. All things being equal, how could he possibly have submitted to such a request, while he was still living in the house of the ‘Aziz and eating from his generous pocket, and who provided him with many favors regarding him in great esteem? The verse says:

“…Verily He is my Lord. He made good my abode. …”

Yusuf continues saying whether that was not a manifest injustice and a treachery and certainly the unjust will not be prosperous. The verse says:

“… Verily the unjust do not prosper.”

Messages:

1. Do not leave young men alone in the houses where there are forbidden women who are not virtuous, since the situation may result in a passionate involvement with each other.

2. Capital sins first begin gradually with lax rules of social intercourse and free association.

Therefore, shun association between forbidden men and women in secluded places as it paves the way for sinful behavior.

3. The sin of adultery has been established as a sin throughout history, and it was for this reason that Zulaykha securely fastened all the doors to the room.

p: 409

4. The best kind of Islamic virtue is to keep oneself from committing sin for the sake of the favor, affection and right of Allah, and not because of the fear of scandal in this world or out of the fear of Hell Fire in the Hereafter.

5. Every door might often be closed but the door for those seeking shelter with Allah always remains open.

6. Keeping Allah in mind is a factor that hinders us from committing sin and error.

7. Adultery, fornication and conspiring against innocent youth are considered as tyranny against oneself, one’s own spouse and the members of society.

8. One must not obey any authority of any rank if it orders us to commit sins, because the immaculate Imam (a.s.) said: “Do not obey a created (man) in disobeying the Creator.”(1)

9. One moment’s sin puts a great distance between man and salvation.

****

p: 410


1- Bihār ul-’Anwār, vol.10 p.227

﴿24﴾ وَلَقَدْ هَمَّتْ بِهِ وَهَمَّ بِهَا لَوْلآ أَن رَءَا بُرْهَانَ رَبّهِ کَذَلِکَ لِنَصْرِفَ عَنْهُ السُّوءَ وَالْفَحْشَآءَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا الْمُ-خْلَصِینَ

24. “ And indeed she desired him, and he would have desired her if he had not seen the evidence of his Lord. Thus (it was) that We turned away from him evil and indecency. Verily he was (one) of Our chosen servants, (sincere and purified).”

Commentary: verse 24

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has said that /burhānu rabbī/ (a Sign from my Lord), is identical with the light of knowledge, certainty and wisdom which Allah has said in a phrase of the previous verses: “We gave him wisdom and knowledge”, and whatever has been mentioned in some narrations which claim that the “Sign from his Lord” means his witnessing the face of his father or that of Gabriel does not have a firm chain of transmission.

At any rate, if Divine assistance is absent, everyone is liable to commit mistakes. However, Allah protects His sincere subjects.

The incident with the wife of the ‘Aziz is a very sensitive issue. The holy Qur’ān indicates her powerful sensuality and attractiveness when it says that she was about to seduce him and had it not been for Allah’s evidence which Yusuf had noticed, he would have fallen into her arms. The verse says:

“ And indeed she desired him, and he would have desired her if he had not seen the evidence of his Lord. …”

Yusuf was a young man and not yet married, and he was confronting an extremely exciting sexual situation for the first time, with all these frailties he would have succumbed and given

p: 411

in, had it not been for the sake of Allah’s evidence. That is, had it not been for Allah’s evidence, which means the essence of faith, piety, training, and, finally, the rank of inerrancy, it seems that he would have succumbed to the temptation despite his core of faith, virtue and chastity.

This interpretation has been concisely expressed in a noble narration from Imam Ridā (a.s.) where Ma’mūn, the Abbasid caliph, asked the Imam: “Aren’t you one who believes that the prophets are immaculate?”

He answered: “Yes”.

Then Ma’mūn asked: “Then what is the interpretation of this Qur’ānic verse, which says:

“ And indeed she desired him, and he would have desired her if he had not seen the evidence of his Lord. …”

The Imam (a.s.) answered: “The wife of the ‘Aziz decided to gratify her desire with Yusuf and were it not for the evidence of Allah which Yusuf witnessed, he would also have decided the same way she had decided. However, he was an immaculate person and such a person never intends to commit sin and never seeks to engage in sinful acts.(1)

Ma’mūn said: “Well done O ’Abul Hassan!”

Let us turn to the commentary of the rest of the verse. The Glorious Qur’ān implies that Allah (s.w.t.) showed Yusuf His evidence in order to divert him from evil and indecency, for he was one of His sincere and purified servants. The verse says:

“… Thus (it was) that We turned away from him evil and indecency. …”

The reason for this was, as Allah says, that:

“… Verily he was (one) of Our chosen servants, (sincere and purified).”

p: 412


1- Tafsīr Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol.2, p.421

In this verse, allusion is made to the fact that He had sent invisible Divine assistance to rescue him from falling into evil and sin. This kind of Divine assistance, which comes during moments of trouble and crisis, is not confined to the prophets, such as Yusuf. They can also cover those sincere servants of Allah among ordinary people as well, who also deserve such favors.

Solemnity in Statement:

One of the amazing things about the Qur’ān, which is also one of its miracles, is its solemnity and its use of respectable language. That is, it never uses indecent words or concepts. It’s speech is never in keeping with the ordinary and illiterate individuals, in the environment of ignorance, but at the same time, it is accessible to all, using a language that the ordinary men and the intellectual can understand.

Among all the biographies mentioned in the Qur’ān, there is only one real love story which is the story of Yusuf and Zulaykha.

This story explains the ardent love of a beautiful sensual woman unto a handsome youth, but pure.

However, the Qur’ān has beautifully combined precision in expression with solemnity and chastity, and despite the fact that it talks about affairs of the heart, it has utilized the principles of piety, morals and respect without being paralysed in the process.

****

p: 413

﴿25﴾ وَاسْتَبَقَا الْبَابَ وَقَدَّتْ قَمِیصَهُ مِن دُبُرٍ وَأَلْفَیَا سَیّدَهَا لَدَی الْبَابِ قَالَتْ مَا جَزَآءُ مَنْ أَرَادَ بِاَهْلِکَ سُوءاً إِلآَّ أَن یُسْجَنَ أَوْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

25. “ And they both raced to the door and she tore his shirt form the back. They both found her husband by the door. She said: ‘What is the punishment for him who intends evil to your wife save he be imprisoned or a painful chastisement?’ ”

Commentary: verse 25

The Arabic word /’istibāq/ means one or several persons racing with each other; and the term /qadda/ signifies to be torn apart lengthwise. The word /lafā’/ refers to the sudden finding of something.

Yusuf’s firm resistance almost made Zulaykha lose hope. But Yusuf, who had won against the restive low desires in the course of confrontation with that beautiful woman who burned with desire for him, felt he would not be out of danger if he remained in that situation, so he bolted for the door. Zulaykha, not to be outmaneuvered, took off after him, as the verse indicates, they both raced towards the door, and not being able to catch up to him, she reached out for his shirt to pull him back and tore it from the back. Yusuf did eventually make it to the door, and, on opening it, they came face to face with the ‘Aziz. The verse says:

“ And they both raced to the door and she tore his shirt form the back. They both found her husband by

the door. …”

The need to protect herself from scandal and the desire to punish Yusuf for rejecting her advances flooded her thoughts.

p: 414

Putting on a specious face, she looked at her husband with a straight face and accused Yusuf of having evil designs against her, and sought his punishment by prison or a grievous chastisement. The verse says:

“… She said: ‘What is the punishment for him who intends evil to your wife save he be imprisoned or a painful chastisement?’ ”

****

p: 415

﴿26﴾ قَالَ هِیَ رَاوَدَتْنِی عَن نَفْسِی وَشَهِدَ شَاهِدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهَآ إِن کَانَ قَمِیصُهُ قُدَّ مِن قُبُلٍ فَصَدَقَتْ وَهُوَ مِنَ الْکَاذِبِینَ

26. “ He said: ‘She (it was who) sought to seduce me from my (pure) self,’ and a witness from her own family bore witness, ‘If it be that his shirt is torn from the front, then she speaks the truth and he is of the liars’.”

Commentary: verse 26

Some narrations say that the witness was a child who, like Jesus (a.s.), spoke from inside the cradle, but since this report is not well documented it cannot be disregarded.

It might be better to think of the witness as one of the counselors of the ‘Aziz who was a relative of his wife and who was fairly intelligent that, like ‘Aziz, saw the situation. This “witness” however, did not actually witness the main event, because if he did himself, he would not have used the conditional sentence and circumstantial evidence to make a judgment, therefore the word “witness” is used to describe him as a referee.

At first, Yusuf said nothing, and perhaps if the wife of the ‘Aziz did not speak out accusing him with a flagrant lie, her reputation would not have been damaged by the saying: “She it was (who) sought to seduce me…”

However, once she had made her accusations, Yusuf did not see any wisdom in continuing to hold his tongue, he had to defend himself which meant disclosing the truth where she was concerned, so he said that it was she who was the one who was doing the seducing.

The verse says:

p: 416

“ He said: ‘She (it was who) sought to seduce me from my (pure) self,’ and a witness from her own family bore witness, …”

Obviously, it is hard to believe at first that the unmarried male slave in the prime of his young manhood would be the one who was innocent and the older married woman who was apparently noble, would be the one with the sinful character. Thus, there would have been a greater tendency to accuse Yusuf in this connection than the wife of the ‘Aziz.

As Allah is always an advocate of those who are upright and good, He would not allow this pious abstemious man to be the object of false accusations. Thus, as the Qur’ān says a witness from among her very own household suggested that the true culprit would be determined by looking at the way the shirt was torn, that if it were torn from the front, it would indicate that she was right and he would be the liar. The verse says:

“… ‘If it be that his shirt is torn from the front, then she speaks the truth and he is of the liars’.”

****

p: 417

﴿27﴾ وَإِن کَانَ قَمِیصُهُ قُدَّ مِن دُبُرٍ فَکَذَبَتْ وَهُوَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِینَ

27. “ And if his shirt is torn from the back, then she tells a lie, and he is of the truthful (ones).”

Commentary: verse 27

In the story of Yusuf, his shirt plays a decisive role. In one part of the story, his shirt, being torn from behind, provides good evidence to prove his innocence and leads to the establishment of Zulaykha’s guilt. This incident is a good example of the application of criminological investigation in establishing guilt. In another part of the story the shirt also plays a pivotal role, the fact that it was not torn apart by a wolf indicated to the father that the brothers had played foul with Yusuf and had fabricated a lie to cover it up. At the end of the story, the shirt once more plays a major part, becoming the means whereby the father regains his eyesight.

However, generally the application of the proper methods of recognition of crime is necessary for finding the crime and the criminal. That was why the witness said:

“ And if his shirt is torn from the back, then she tells a lie, and he is of the truthful (ones).”

The witness was one of the relatives of the wife of the ‘Aziz, as indicated by the phrase /min ahlihā/. He was a wise, knowledgeable and intelligent man, and it is said that he had been one of the counselors and consultants of the ‘Aziz, who was accompanying ‘Aziz at that moment.

****

p: 418

﴿28﴾ فَلَمَّا رَءَا قَمِیصَهُ قُدَّ مِن دُبُرٍ قَالَ إِنَّهُ مِن کَیْدِکُنَّ إِنَّ کَیْدَکُنَّ عَظِیمٌ

28. “ So when he (the ‘Aziz) saw his shirt was torn from behind, he said: ‘Verily it is of the guile of you women! Truly, your guile is great’.”

Commentary: verse 28

The Qur’ānic terms /kayda kunna/ (your guile) here means: ‘to accuse some guiltless people while hiding one’s own guilt and swiftly dissociating it from oneself without having the slightest anxiety’. The Qur’ān regards the Satan’s tricks as weak, but the guile of women have been mentioned as great in this verse. According to the ‘Tafsīr-us-Sāfī’, it is because the satanic guile is momentary, invisible and acted in a subtle way, whereas the guile of women is acted along with delicacy, and affection, which are both focused and continuous.

Allah sometimes accomplishes major tasks by means of some small things. For example: ’Abraha was defeated by the birds of ’Abābīl; the life of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was saved because of a spider’s web; a crow was used to instruct a human being (Cain) on how to bury a human being (Abel); the chastity of Mary was made manifest through the infant’s talk, Yusuf’s innocence was proved by the tear in his shirt; the faith of a country’s people was known through the messages of a bird (Hoopoe); and finally, the People of the Cave were recognized through the kind of their money. All of these incidents are examples of great occurrences divinely fulfilled through objects and incidents that are otherwise seen as commonplace or insignificant.

p: 419

The ‘Aziz accepted the method proposed by the “witness” and gazed at Yusuf’s shirt. He noticed that the shirt had been

torn from the back, and he remembered that he had never heard Yusuf tell a lie, even once, he turned to his wife and said that this act was part of the guile of women, that their guile is indeed, very powerful. The verse says:

“ So when he (the ‘Aziz) saw his shirt was torn from behind, he said: ‘Verily is of the guile of you women! Truly, your guile is great’.”

****

p: 420

﴿29﴾ یُوسُفُ اَعْرِضْ عَنْ هَذَا وَاسْتَغْفِرِی لِذَنبِکِ إِنَّکِ کُنْتِ مِنَ الْخَاطِئِینَ

29. “ O Yusuf! Overlook this matter; and you, (O my wife), ask forgiveness for your sin, for surely you are of the wrong-doers.”

Commentary: verse 29

At this moment, owing to his fear that the embarrassing event might come to light and damage his prestige, the ‘Aziz saw it convenient to put an end to the whole affair by keeping it quiet. Turning to Yusuf, he told him to forget about it, and turning to his wife, he told her to repent and ask forgiveness for her sin, for she had definitely been the one who did wrong. The verse says:

“ O Yusuf! Overlook this matter; and you, (O my wife), ask forgiveness for your sin, for surely you are of the wrong-doers.”

Another great lesson that this part of the story of Yusuf teaches us is that very support of Allah, Who assists man in the most difficult states. According to His statement which says: “… whoever is in awe of Allah, He will make for him an outlet,” “And give him sustenance from whence he thinks not;…”(1),

Allah caused Yusuf to be proved innocent by means of existence of the tear in his shirt as an evidence. Yusuf’s shirt was also the same thing that one day manifested the lie of Yusuf’s brothers before their father because of lack of tear in it, and again his shirt was put over the face of Jacob when he

p: 421


1- Sura At-Talāq, No. 65, verses 62 and 63

regained his eye sight, and it was brought from Egypt to Kan‘ān and gave the glad tidings to Jacob. However, Allah has some secret favours of which no one is aware. When the breeze of this favour blows the affairs may change in a way that it is not predictable for any one, even for the most intelligent members.

Some Explanations:

1. The ‘Aziz of Egypt wanted to cover up the incident, but the people of the world in all centuries came to know about it in order for Yusuf’s innocence to be maintained.

2. The ‘Aziz, typical for those among the affluent classes, had a lenient attitude towards matters regarding chastity, and refrained from seriously chastising his wife.

3. Non-godly leaders are usually not able to take a decisive stand towards their own impure wives.

A woman’s sexual relationship with any man other than her husband is illegitimate and indecent.

****

p: 422

Section 4

Point

Yusuf prefers prison against

the Temptation

The chief’s wife proves the irresistible attraction of Joseph’s beauty – Joseph imprisoned

﴿30﴾ وَقَالَ نِسْوَةٌ فِی الْمَدِینَةِ امْرَأَتُ الْعَزِیزِ تُرَاوِدُ فَتَاهَا عَن نَفْسِهِ قَدْ شَغَفَهَا حُبّاً إِنَّا لَنَرَاهَا فِی ضَلالٍ مُبِینٍ

30. “ And some women in the city said: ‘The wife of the ‘Aziz has sought to seduce her slave from his (pure) self; he has affected her with love. Verily we see her in manifest error’.”

Commentary: verse 30

The term /šaqāf/ refers to the complications of the upper part of the heart, or of the pericardium. It is said that the Qur’ānic phrase /šaqafahā hubban/ means that someone’s love has intermingled with the heart of the beloved which, in turn, increases the intensity of the love.

The incident between the wife of the ‘Aziz and Yusuf was a private affair, which the ‘Aziz had sought to cover up, but such affairs do not remain undisclosed for long, especially when they occur in the palaces of kinds and dwellings of wealthy aristocrats where rumor and hearsay abound. So finally the secret leaked out of the palace. Some of the women of the city spread the rumor that the wife of ‘Aziz had tried to seduce her slave, and that her love for him had overcome her

p: 423

to the extent that it had conquered her entire heart. The verse says:

“ And some women in the city said: ‘The wife of the ‘Aziz has sought to seduce her slave from his (pure) self; he has affected her with love. …”

So they laid the blame squarely at her door, saying:

“… Verily we see her in manifest error’.”

Those women, who said this statement and blamed Zulaykha therewith, were a group of Egyptian aristocratical women that, from the point of sensuality, were not so far from her.

Since they had not have Yusuf, idiomatically, they were hypocritically prudish and, because of that love, considered the wife of ‘Aziz in manifest error.

****

p: 424

﴿31﴾ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتْ بِمَکْرِهِنَّ أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَیْهِنَّ وَأَعْتَدَتْ لَهُنَّ مُتَّکَأً وَءَاتَتْ کُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ سِکّیناً وَقَالَتِ اخْرُجْ عَلَیْهِنَّ فَلَمَّا رَأَیْنَهُ أَکْبَرْنَهُ وَقَطَّعْنَ أَیْدِیَهُنَّ وَقُلْنَ حَاشَ لِلَّهِ مَا هَذَا بَشَراً إِنْ هَذَآ إِلاَّ مَلَکٌ کَرِیمٌ

31. “ So when she heard about their malicious talk, she sent for them and prepared a repast for them. Then she gave each one of them a knife, and said to him (Yusuf): ‘Come forth to them.’ When they saw him, they extolled him, and (in their amazement) cut their hands and said (exclaimed): ‘Allah Blameless! This is not a human being. This is not other than a noble angel!’”

Commentary: verse 31

When the wife of ‘Aziz became aware of the intrigue of the Egyptian women, she became very angry.

Then she came up with an idea. She invited them to an elaborate party which she had organized for them and gave each person a sharp knife to peel the fruit served. The verse says:

“ So when she heard about their malicious talk, she sent for them and prepared a repast for them. Then she gave each one of them a knife, …”

From the sequence of events, one can readily infer that she did not care much for her husband and was not afraid of him, so she had not learnt anything from the previous scandal.

She then ordered Yusuf to come into the hall so that they could see his beauty for themselves and stop blaming her for what she did. The verse says:

“… and said to him (Yusuf): ‘Come forth to them.’ …”

p: 425

According to several narrations, when the eyes of the Egyptian women fell upon him they were captivated by his unearthly beautiful stature and shining face. The verse says:

“… When they saw him, they extolled him, and (in their amazement) cut their hands …”

They were so overwhelmed that they fell head over heels in love with him, which profoundly embarrassed him. As soon as they saw how abstinent and chaste he was, and his attractive eyes in his innocent face which had blushed from modesty and shame clearly illustrated these facts, they all exclaimed that that young man had never done anything wrong in his life, he was not an ordinary man, but was a sublime heavenly angel. The verse continues saying:

“… and said (exclaimed): ‘Allah Blameless! This is not a human being. This is not other than a noble angel!’”

Explanations:

1. The Arabic term /hāšā/ means: ‘excepting, with the exception’. It was a custom in that time that when they wanted to know a person exempted from an indecency, at first they exempted Allah and then that person.

2. The wife of ‘Aziz was quite politically astute, through the banquet she had arranged she caught the women unawares and was able to expose the vulnerabilities of the rivals in that locality.

3. Talking about other people’s problems is not always a show of compassion. It can be the result of jealousy, or part of a plot against them.

****

p: 426

﴿32﴾ قَالَتْ فَذَلِکُنَّ الَّذِی لُمْتُنَّنِی فِیهِ وَلَقَدْ رَاوَدتُّهُ عَن نَّفْسِهِ فَاسْتَعْصَمَ وَلَئِن لَّمْ یَفْعَلَ مَآ ءَامُرُهُ لَیُسْجَنَنَّ وَلَیَکُوناً مِنَ الصَّاغِرِینَ

32. “ She said: ‘This is before you he about whom you did blame me! And indeed I sought to seduce him from his (pure) self, but he proved continent. And (now), if he does not do what I command him, he shall certainly be imprisoned, and will certainly be of the humiliated!’”

Commentary: verse 32

At this moment, the wife of the ‘Aziz turned to those women who used to criticize her for her intense love for Yusuf and said that although they had not seen him before, only getting a first glimpse of him caused them to lose their hearts. How could they possibly have blamed her, when she was exposed to looking at that beautiful face frequently day and night? She also admitted that he was innocent indicating that she was the one who did the seducing. The verse says:

“ She said: ‘This is before you he about whom you did blame me! And indeed I sought to seduce him from his (pure) self, …”

Thus while she was justifying her behavior, she explicitly confessed her culpability saying that she was the one who invited him to engage in an illicit act which he had refused to do. The verse continues saying:

“… but he proved continent. …”

However, without expressing her remorse, she threatened him with imprisonment and humiliation if he did not acquiesce to her demands. She said:

p: 427

“… And (now), if he does not do what I command him, he shall certainly be imprisoned, and will certainly be of the humiliated!””

Highlights:

1- Psychological and social conditions influence individual morality. When ‘Aziz’ wife was afraid of exposing her evil actions, she closed the doors to the room. However, when she found the Egyptian women on her side, she openly stated that “And indeed I sought to seduce him from his self”

The same case applies to society. When people are no longer sensitive to evildoing, it becomes easier to commit sin.

It may be for this very reason that we invocate in the supplication of Kumayl: “O Allah! Forgive me for all the sins which prevent me from being chaste and break my abstinence”, for at first, committing sins is difficult for man, but as soon as the barriers are broken, it becomes easy.

2- The liar is always exposed and scandalized. The one who claimed that Yusuf wanted to seduce her yesterday, and had had evil intentions towards him, today openly confesses that she herself had had the intention of gratifying her sexual desires towards him.

3- It is true, that at times the enemy also testifies to the honesty of the person he opposes.

4- Residing in palaces paves the way for the loss of one’s chastity. (Although the ‘Aziz realized that his wife had betrayed him and he asked her to repent of her guilt, they did not become alienated from each other and he did not distance between his wife and Yusuf.)

****

p: 428

﴿33﴾ قَالَ رَبِّ السِّجْنُ أَحَبُّ إِلَیَّ مِمَّا یَدْعُونَنِی إِلَیْهِ وَإِلاَّ تَصْرِفْ عَنّی کَیْدَهُنَّ أَصْبُ إِلَیْهِنَ وَأَکُن مِنَ الْجَاهِلِینَ

33. “ He said: ‘My Lord! The prison is dearer to me than that to which they invite me; and if You turn not their guile from me, I may incline towards them and become of the ignorant ones’.”

Commentary: verse 33

Interestingly, some commentators have narrated an astonishing subject and have said that some of the Egyptian women in the gathering supported the wife of the ‘Aziz and, giving right to her, defended her behavior. They surrounded Yusuf and every one of them tried in her own way to persuade him to submit to the desires of the wife of ‘Aziz or to her own, in other words, they all had the same intentions as Zulaykha had.

It is in the face of this overwhelming temptation that Yusuf cries out to his Lord that he would welcome a life prison than the corruption to which those women were inviting him.

In a tradition attributed to Abū Hamzah al Thumālī, it is narrated that Imam Ali-ibn-il-Hussein (a.s.) said that as soon as those women had parted company with Zulaykha, each one of them sent someone in private to Yusuf and requested an audience with him.

Yusuf had been surrounded by a series of difficulties from all sides. However, being already prepared for any mishap that might befall, he turned to Allah immediately without entering into any relationship with these passionate, promiscuous women and sought His help. The verse says:

p: 429

“ He said: ‘My Lord! The prison is dearer to me than that to which they invite me; …”

He was in the prime of his youth, and naturally, the lower aspect of his soul could have inclined towards them and he would have found himself among the ignorant. But, since he knew that in all cases, especially at the time of crises, there is no way to safety except relying on Allah, he trusted in Allah and asked Him help by saying:

“… and if You turn not their guile from me, I may incline towards them and become of the ignorant ones’.”

Points to remember:

1. Men of Allah prefer all the difficulties that come with a life of honor to a sinful life of luxury.

2. By seeking assistance from the Almighty, man can distance himself from any kind of sin and temptation under any kind of circumstance.

3. Hardship and suffering cannot provide man with the justification to commit sin.

4. Man’s character depends on his soul and not on his body. If man’s soul is free and he is in prison, it can be like a paradise for him. And if his soul is under pressure, even a palace may become a prison for him.

5. To please people at the expense of displeasing Allah is manifest ignorance.

6. As was said, the wife of ‘Aziz and the other women employed various means to achieve their objectives. They showed intense love and desire, total submission and later profuse promises of great rewards, finally, when all of that failed, they started threatening Yusuf with imprisonment. This is the usual methodology that all dictators and despots resort to throughout the ages. It has even been experimented many times

p: 430

that they usually at first show excessive moderation and leniency towards men of Allah to make them acquiesce to their designs, putting on a smiling face on one occasion, and, on the other, when they fail to achieve their objectives in this way, they resort to the cruelest of threats sometimes at the end of the same sitting that they had with together. It never occurs to them that they show contradictions and double standards in their behavior, illustrating an abhorring lack of integrity which deserves the utmost humiliation and kinds of censure.

The reason for this is obvious. They are only after their own objectives, and the means are not important for them, because for them, the ends justify the means. The weak and foolish, in this course, may submit themselves sooner or later to these attempts and thus get caught in their trap forever. But the men of Allah, who are enlightened by the light of faith, easily pass through all these trials showing their steadfastness and irreconcilability with evil. They go as far as courting their death, for victory is the ultimate aim. Victory here does not only mean their own victory but it also denotes the victory of their school of thought based on principle rather than caprice.

7. There are always some people like the whimsical and promiscuous women of Egypt who regard themselves as innocent and clean when they are not principal players on the scene always pretending to be more virtuous and innocent than some others. They would think the wife of the ‘Aziz to be vulgar and seductive.

But, as soon as the tables are turned, they immediately lose their hearts and prove that whatever virtues they had claimed had been utterly meaningless.

Whereas Zulaykha had fallen in love with Yusuf after frequent meetings with him and after some years of life, these women fell into the very same situation, in the same meeting and after

p: 431

one glance at him, cutting their own hands with knives instead of the fruit they were supposed to cut.

8. When we are facing the attacks of powerful evil forces, and we find ourselves teetering on the edge of the abyss of destruction, we must turn to Allah for protection. We must seek His support, for if His assistance is not there, nothing can be done for us. This is the lesson which the great Yusuf, the infallible one, has taught us. It is he who says to Allah if their evil plots are not averted from him, he would tend to incline towards them, and he would be left alone in his plight and will be no more. It is holy Allah Who is the Protector, not one’s abilities, powers, or mere virtues.

This state of absolute dependence on Allah (s.w.t.) does not only provide man with a power and perseverance which is unlimited, but it also makes it possible for him to enjoy the hidden Divine favors as well, favors which are impossible to explain and can be only witnessed and accepted. Such people are they who are sheltered by Allah both in this world and the Hereafter.

In one tradition, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) says that there are seven groups that will be sheltered by Allah on the Day when there will be no shade except His:

1. A just pioneer and leader.

2. A young man who has been trained in servitude unto Allah from the beginning of his life.

3. He whose heart is attached to mosques and places where Allah is worshipped and whenever he leaves those places, he ceaselessly thinks of the time when he can return thereto.

4. Those who work together in obeying Allah, and when they depart from one another, the spiritual bond of their unity remains firm.

p: 432

5. Those who when they hear Allah’s name mentioned, have tears in their eyes because of their sense of responsibility before Allah or for fear of their sins.

6. The man who says that he is in awe of Allah when he is invited to consort with a beautiful woman and he refuses to commit sin.

7. A man who assists those who are in need and provides charity for them in such a way that his left hand does not know what his right hand has done.

Some Narrations Regarding Fear of Allah

1. The Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: "He who stops committing sins for the fear of Allah, He, the High, provides him with satisfaction on the Day of Judgment.” (1)

2. Once Zayd ibn Suhan asked Amir-ul-Mu’minīn (a.s.): “Which man is superior with Allah, the Almighty, the Glorious?” He answered: “He who is more in awe of Allah, more aware of piety and morality, and is less inclined to worldliness.”(2)

3. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The highest ranking man before Allah is he who is the most in awe of Allah.” (3)

4. Amir-ul-Mu’minīn (a.s.) said: “How fortunate is he who finds it necessary to be Allah fearing and obeys Allah both in private and in public.”(4)

5. The Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: "How fortunate are those whose fear of Allah prevents them from fearing others.”(5)

p: 433


1- Bihar-ul-’Anwār, vol. 67 p. 498
2- Bihar-ul-’Anwār, vol. 74, p. 378
3- Bihar-ul-’Anwār, vol. 74, p. 180
4- Ghurar ul Hikam, vol. 4, p. 239
5- Bihar-ul-’Anwār, vol. 74, p. 126

Some Narrations Regarding Treason

1. The Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The believer accepts all inherent traits and characteristics, except treason and lying.”(1).

2. Amir-ul-Mu’minīn (a.s.) said: “Abstain from betraying others which is the most heinous of sins, and truly, a traitor will be caught in the torment and torture of the Fire because of his own treachery.”(2)

3. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “There are four characteristics, when each of which appears in a house it causes for the destruction of that house, and blessings do not make headway in that house because of those circumstances. They are; treason, theft, drinking alcoholic beverages, and fornication (or adultery).”(3)

4. Amir-ul-Mu’minīn (a.s.) said: “The ultimate in betrayal is betraying a friend and breaking vows and promises.”(4)

5. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “It is certain that a true believer never betrays (anyone).” (5)

****

p: 434


1- Kanz ul-‘Ummal, vol. 3, p. 468
2- Ghurar ul-Hikam vol. 1, p. 150
3- Bihar-ul-’Anwār, vol. 76, p. 125, The Amali of Tusi
4- Ghurar ul-Hikam, vol. 2, p. 505
5- Bihar-ul-’Anwār, vol. 100, p. 175

﴿34﴾ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَهُ رَبُّهُ فَصَرَفَ عَنْهُ کَیْدَهُنَّ إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِیعُ الْعَلِیمُ

34. “ So his Lord answered him and He turned away from him their guile; verily He is the All Hearing, the All Knowing.”

Commentary: verse 34

According to the Divine promise, Allah always accepts the supplications of the pious. Those sincere fighters for a holy cause (whether it be against one’s self, or an outward enemy) and those who assist others in goodness will always get a Divine response to their requests. Yusuf was not left alone in such a dangerous situation. Allah answered his prayer. Indeed, as the Qur’ān says, Allah is the Hearer, the Knower. The verse says:

“ So his Lord answered him and He turned away from him their guile; verily He is the All Hearing, the All Knowing.”

He hears the prayers and supplications of His subjects. He is completely aware of their inmost secrets, and He knows the solution to all their problems.

Some commentators reject that while Yusuf knew that Allah would protect him and return away their snare, why did he pray? The answer is that the prayer of Yusuf to Allah was that he could overcome their hearts so that they would dispense with their guile, and Allah answered him either.

As a result of his supplication, the women lost all hope in achieving their objectives and all the tricks that were within their means proved to be of no benefit to them, so, in despair, they stopped chasing him. It was then that Yusuf felt tranquility.

Zulaykha, after seeing the hopelessness of her attempts, was ready to send him to prison.

p: 435

﴿35﴾ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُمْ مِن بَعْدِ مَا رَأَوُاْ الاَیَاتِ لَیَسْجُنُنَّهُ حَتَّی حِینٍ

35. “ Then it seemed to them, after they had seen the signs (of his innocence), to imprison him till a time.”

Commentary: verse 35

From Palace to Prison:

The strange meeting between the Egyptian women and Yusuf in the palace of the ‘Aziz, with its particular tumult, ended. The fear of the increasing damage the sex scandal was causing to the prestige of his family. In the view of people, it was becoming more and more every day. The ‘Aziz and his advisors thought that the only way to rescue the situation was to remove Yusuf from the scene entirely, and the best way to do that was to send him to prison. This would not only help the people forget about the situation, but would also make it seem that real culprit had been Yusuf himself. The Qur’ān in this holy verse says:

“ Then it seemed to them, after they had seen the signs (of his innocence), to imprison him till a time.”

In such morally decrepit environments, apparently freedom only belongs to those who are corrupt and so does everything else, whereas the pure and God-fearing individuals, like Yusuf, must be isolated and imprisoned. However, such a situation never lasts forever.

Explanations:

1. Only a person with a distracted mind would engage in a fruitless act causing trouble for everyone, like throwing an important needle into the bottom of a well which could not be found and taken out by a hundred wise men.

p: 436

2. Love is such a distraction. A woman fell in love and although many men and high-ranking officials of a country joined together to solve the problems caused by that woman, they were unable to find a solution.

3. Trials and courts are held in default of a person aften as ceremonial gestures in palaces where despots and dictators live, assure the condemnation of the innocent.

4. Those people who dwell in luxurious palaces are usually reckless and brash. Despite all the reasons in his favour, Yusuf was still convicted and sent to prison.

****

p: 437

Section 5

Point

Yusuf Preaches Unity of Allah

in the Prison

Joseph preaches Unity of Allah to his fellows in the prison and interprets the dreams of his two fellow-prisoners

﴿36﴾ وَدَخَلَ مَعَهُ السّجْنَ فَتَیَانِ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَآ إِنّی أَرَانِی أَعْصِرُ خَمْراً وَقَالَ الاَخَرُ إِنّی أَرَانِی أَحْمِلُ فَوْقَ رَأْسِی خُبْزاً تَأْکُلُ الطَّیْرُ مِنْهُ نَبّئْنَا بِتَأْوِیلِهِ إِنَّا نَرَاکَ مِنَ الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

36. “ And with him there entered into the prison two youths. One of them said (unto Yusuf): ‘I saw (in dream) myself pressing wine’ The other said: ‘I saw (in my dream) myself carrying on my head bread from which the birds were eating.’ Tell us its interpretations, verily we see you of the righteous ones’.”

Commentary: verse 36

Among those who entered into prison with Yusuf, there were two young men, as the verse says:

“And with him there entered into the prison

two youths. …”

Man’s other senses usually become more active in obtaining information when his direct channels of communication and direct access to information are obstructed. In such cases his dreams can provide him with an alternative means.

p: 438

It is for this reason that it is said that the two men, one of whom was the man responsible for the ruler’s buffet, and the other, for his catering services. They approached Yusuf in the prison to describe the wonderful dreams they had seen the previous night.

It is important to note that they were imprisoned because of the false accusations of their enemies who claimed that they were about to poison the king.

Each one of the two prisoners recalled his dream to Yusuf for his interpretation in a manner as the verse says:

“… One of them said (unto Yusuf): ‘I saw (in dream) myself pressing wine’ The other said: ‘I saw (in my dream) myself carrying on my head bread from which the birds were eating.’ …”

Then, they added to their statement unto Yusuf:

“…Tell us its interpretations, verily we see you of the righteous ones’.”

Some Issues to Remember:

1. An Islamic tradition denotes that the reason why they called Yusuf a truly righteous person was because he used to always take care of the sick and the needy in the prison and find accommodation for others.(1)

2. We must take dreams seriously, for there are secrets hidden in some of them.

3. Once the people have confidence in someone, they tend to share all their secrets with him.

4. Enlightened people also leave their impact and influence upon others even when they are confined in prison.

5. Even guilty people tend to have a high esteem for those who are truly righteous.

p: 439


1- Tafsir Nūr-uth- Thaqalayn. Mizān ul Hikmah

﴿37﴾ قَالَ لاَ یَأْتِیکُمَا طَعَامٌ تُرْزَقَانِهِ إِلاَّ نَبَّأْتُکُمَا بِتَأْوِیلِهِ قَبْلَ أَن یَأْتِیَکُمَا ذَلِکُمَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَنِی رَبّی إِنّی تَرَکْتُ مِلَّةَ قَوْمٍ لایُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَهُم بِالأَخِرَةِ هُمْ کَافِرُونَ

37. “ He said: ‘There shall not come to you the food with which you are fed but I will inform you both of its interpretation before it comes to you. This is of what my Lord has taught me. Verily, I have abandoned the religion of a people who do not believe in Allah and they are disbelievers in the Hereafter’.”

Commentary: verse 37

In the first part of the verse, it is probable that the Qur’ān is hinting that Yusuf said he also knew from the side of Allah what kind of food that would be served to them, and that he could also interpret their dreams just as easily. In this case, the implication would be that in addition to interpreting dreams, Yusuf also knew about other things as well, which he used to foretell. This ability is similar to that of Hadrat Isā (a.s.) who used to read the minds of those around him regarding what they used to eat or what they had stored in their houses.

Question: Why did Hadrat Yusuf (a.s.) not interpret their dreams then and there but postpone their interpretation for later?

Fakhr Rāzī provides the answer to this question as follows:

1. He wanted to make them wait so that he could advise, admonish, and convert them, perhaps that person might believe before his execution.

p: 440

2. He wanted to build up their confidence by foretelling the kind of food before the food had been served.

3. He wanted to tantalize them so that they would lend their ears more carefully to what he had to say.

4. As the interpretation of one of the dreams was that that person was going to be executed, Yusuf was postponing the issue so that that person might not lose heart too suddenly.

At any rate, Yusuf, who would not miss any opportunity to provide guidance and counseling, made the most of the two prisoners’ requests for the interpretation of their dreams, and used them as a means for introducing and explaining important facts which were helpful not only for their lives, but also for all human beings.

At first, in order to build their confidence, he told them that he would tell them the meanings of their dreams before their food had arrived. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘There shall not come to you the food with which you are fed but I will inform you both of its interpretation before it comes to you. …”

Then, the faithful and theistic Yusuf, whose whole entity was filled with Monotheism, made it quite clear that this knowledge of interpreting dreams was among those things taught him by Allah and that nothing could take place without His Will. The verse continues saying:

“… This is of what my Lord has taught me. …”

To counter any misconception that the Almighty would give anything to anyone without conditions, he added that he had abandoned the way of those who did not believe in Allah and the Day of Resurrection, alluding to the idol worshipping people of Egypt and Kan‘an, and that it was this enlightening faith and virtue which made him deserve such a blessing. The verse says:

p: 441

“… Verily, I have abandoned the religion of a people who do not believe in Allah and they are disbelievers in the Hereafter’.”

The Messages Conveyed in this Verse;

1. In order to impress others more deeply, it is sometimes necessary to show one’s scientific ability and knowledge and one’s perfections and virtues.

2. He who escapes the dark shadows of polytheism, arrives at the enlightenment of knowledge and Truth.

3. Belief in monotheism and resurrection along with other doctrines is a requirement in all religions.

4. The basis of faith rests upon distancing oneself from polytheism and unbelief /tabarrī/ and reliance upon the saints of Allah, as is mentioned in the verse quoted above and the next verse, saying:

“… Verily, I have abandoned the religion of a people who do not believe in Allah …” “And I have followed the religion of my fathers, ’Ibrāhīm, …”

****

p: 442

﴿38﴾ وَاتَّبَعْتُ مِلَّةَ ءَابآءِی إِبْرَاهِیمَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَیَعْقُوبَ مَا کَانَ لَنَآ أَن نُّشْرِکَ بِاللَّهِ مِن شَیْءٍ ذَلِکَ مِن فَضْلِ اللَّهِ عَلَیْنَا وَعَلَی النَّاسِ

وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لا یَشْکُرُونَ

38. “ And I have followed the religion of my fathers, ’Ibrāhīm, Ishāq and Ya‘qūb. And it beseems us not to associate aught with Allah. That is of Allah’s favor upon us and upon mankind, but most people do not give thanks.”

Commentary: verse 38

Since hereditary nobility plays an important role in the formation of the character of an individual, it also has a very important role when people are to accept a person. Therefore, Hadrat Yusuf introduces himself by presenting his illustrious lineage of forefathers, all of whom were Divine prophets, confirming, at the same time, his sanctified message. This is exactly the same method which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to employ in introducing himself. He used to say, that he was the same oft mentioned Prophet whose name had been mentioned in both the Torah and the Gospels. Hadrat Sayyid-ush-Shuhadā, Hussein ibn Ali (a.s.) and Imam Sajjād (a.s.) also introduced themselves to the people in Karbala and Syria as the children of Fātimat-az-Zahra (a.s.), saying: ‘I am the son of Fātimat-az-Zahrā’

The Arabic term /millat/ has been applied in the Qur’ān with the sense of religion. And in verse 78 of Sura Hajj, the profile of the religion of ’Ibrāhīm /millata ’Ibrāhīm/ has been depicted as: “And strive hard in (the way of), such a striving as is due to Him; He has chosen you, and has not laid upon you any hardship in religion – the faith of your father ’Ibrāhīm. It is

p: 443

He Who has named you Muslims, both before and in this (revelation)…..So establish the regular prayer, do give regular Charity, and hold fast to Allah!”

Turning ones back to the ways of divine prophets and adhering to polytheism is ingratitude due to the blessings of Allah. Therefore, we must dissociate ourselves from such ideas, as they go against the inherent good which is found in human nature. Abraham said:

“ And I have followed the religion of my fathers, ’Ibrāhīm, Ishāq and Ya‘qūb. …”

Hadrat Yusuf is not only a descendent by blood lineage, he is also an inheritor of a spiritual lineage as well, thus it does not behoove him to associate anyone with Allah, and this monotheistic pedigree goes back to the iconoclastic ’Ibrāhīm. This is one of the Divine blessings sent upon the family of ’Ibrāhīm and upon all people, for that matter. The verse says:

“… And it beseems us not to associate aught with Allah. That is of Allah’s favor upon us and upon mankind, …”

Unfortunately, most people do not thank Allah for all these blessings and deviate from the Right Path. The verse says:

“… but most people do not give thanks.”

Incidentally, it is worthy to note that these verses show that despite the fact that Yusuf (a.s.) used to live among those idol – worshippers, Allah, the Magnificent, has nowhere mentioned that this respectable and worthy person ever called on the people to be monotheistic and worship the One God, except in this verse where he has extended the invitation to the two prisoners who were with him in prison. It seems that he was not at all optimistic about the people of Egypt lending their ears to him, let alone accepting his message.

However, when he noticed that these two individuals took him as a righteous and decent man of good conduct, and they turned to him, a

p: 444

glimmer of hope and success appeared in his heart that they might probably listen to him and accept him.

As a result, he proceeded to call them to the worship of Allah and thus be converted to the faith of monotheism.

In the narrations it is said that these prisoners told Yusuf that as soon as they saw him, they had become interested in him and began to love him greatly. Yusuf answered that they would better not love him or express any affection for him, for, according to him, the catastrophes that had been inflicted upon him was because of friendship, and whoever had loved him somehow caused him some sort of disaster. His aunt had loved him and she accused him to theft. His father had loved him, and because of this, he was thrown down to the bottom of the well. The wife of the ‘Aziz had loved him and because of that he was put in prison.

****

p: 445

﴿39﴾ یَا صَاحِبَیِ السّجْنِ ءَأَرْبَابٌ مُّتَفَرّقُونَ خَیْرٌ أَمِ اللَّهُ الْوَاحِدُ الْقَهَّارُ

39. “ O my (two) mates of the prison! Are (many) diverse lords better, or Allah, the One, the All-Dominant?”

Commentary: verse 39

Men are of three different types: One group is flexible like the air which has no form or shape and is so volatile that it can naturally fill any container regardless of its size, shape, or structure. The second group is inflexible and resistant in all its aspects, like iron and steel which can withstand all kinds of pressure from the outside. The third group is composed of leaders and pioneers who seek to convert everything into what Allah has ordained. Yusuf is an example of the third group, seeking to convert polytheists into monotheism even in the prison.

In different occurrences of the Sublime Qur’ān, we find that it has employed the method of comparing ideas supporting true monotheism and unbelief, some examples of which, concerning Allah, we present below.

1) “It there any of your partners (whom you ascribe unto Allah that) can originate creation, then bring it back again?” (1)

2) “It there any of your partners (whom you ascribe unto Allah) one (that) leads towards the Truth?”(2)

3) “Shall I seek a lord other than Allah while He is the Lord of everything?”(3)

4) “Is Allah better, or what they associate (with Him)?”(4)

p: 446


1- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 34
2- Ibid, 35
3- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 164
4- Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 59

Explanations:

1. Call people to the true faith with love and affection.

2. Use opportune places and times for the propagation of religion. (As soon as Yusuf realizes that they require him to interpret their dreams, he takes the opportunity to propagate the faith.)

3. Queries and comparisons are often channels of both communication and guidance.

****

p: 447

﴿40﴾ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِهِ إِلآَّ أَسْمآءً سَمَّیْتُمُوهَآ أَنتُمْ وءَابَآؤُکُم مَّآ أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ بِهَا مِن سُلْطَانٍ إِنِ الْحُکْمُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ أَمَرَ أَلاَّ تَعْبُدُوا إِلآَّ إِیَّاهُ ذَلِکَ الدّینُ الْقَیّمُ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

40. “ You do not worship besides Him but (mere) names which you have named, you and your fathers, for which Allah has not sent down any authority. Judgment belongs only to Allah. He has commanded that you worship none but Him. That is the right religion, but most people do not know.”

Commentary: verse 40

Those who are worshipped other than Him are not the substantial and real objects of worship.

On the contrary, they are the products of man’s own imagination or that of his ancestors.

One’s ideas must be either based upon rational demonstration or they must have the traditions as their firm foundation. Therefore, one must not bow to any command other than those issued from Divine sources, for issuing commands and decrees are the sole prerogatives of Allah.

All laws are legally unstable, except Divine laws.

Ignorance and the lack of knowledge pave the way for idol worship. Most people who are ignorant suffer from conscious ignorance and are aware of their own lack of knowledge, or they suffer from unconscious ignorance thinking they know while in actual fact they do not know.

The honor and respect that we bestow upon powerful individuals and organizations, protocols, pomp meetings,

p: 448

supports, condemnations, and circumstance are nothing but fictitious titles and modern icons which we ourselves have created and have tried to relate to them instead of the Divinity as if they were realities.

In reality, however, this fact must be believed that “It is only He who is worthy of governing” so one must never surrender to icons and despots and bow to them. One must believe in monotheism in all its dimensions: in worship, in government, in culture, and in all things. The verse says:

“ You do not worship besides Him but (mere) names which you have named, you and your fathers, for which Allah has not sent down any authority. Judgment belongs only to Allah. He has commanded that you worship

none but Him. …”

This is the direct and sustaining Divine way of life. However, most people are not aware of this and owing to this lack of awareness, they deviate from the right path, going astray in idol worship and surrendering to non – Divine governments. Consequently, they suffer tortures, deprivations, and disasters as a result of their choice of the wrong path of life. The verse says:

“… That is the right religion, but most people do not know.”

****

p: 449

﴿41﴾ یَاصَاحِبَیِ السّجْنِ أَمَّآ أَحَدُکُمَا فَیَسْقِی رَبَّهُ خَمْراً وَأَمَّا الأَخَرُ فَیُصْلَبُ فَتَأْکُلُ الطَّیْرُ مِن رَّأْسِهِ قُضِیَ الأَمْرُ الَّذِی فِیهِ تَسْتَفْتِیَانِ

41. “ O’ my (two) mates of the prison! as for one of you, he shall pour out wine for his lord to drink; whereas the other will be crucified and the birds shall eat on his head. The matter is decreed about which you do enquire.”

Commentary: verse 41

The Arabic term /rabb/ is also applied for governor, as well as lord in the Arabic phrase: /rabbud dār/ which means: the lord of the house or the owner. Therefore, the phrase /fayasqī rabbahū xamrā/ means: ‘he gives wine to his lord.’

From here on, he begins interpreting the dreams of those two prisoners, but before this Yusuf had preached them Monotheism and then he expressed his miracle for them. He began with the interpretation of the butler.

It has been narrated that the first prisoner had also seen three bunches of grapes in his dream.

Hadrat Yusuf said that they meant that that prisoner would remain in prison for three more days and he would return to his original profession on the fourth day. The other prisoner on the other hand, who had been the King’s cook, had seen three bags instead. Yusuf said that they also meant that he would stay in prison for three more days, but his end was much more gloomy. The king would take him out of the prison after that and had him hanged where the birds could eat on his head. The verse from the tongue of Yusuf says:

“ O’ my (two) mates of the prison! as for one of you, he shall pour out wine for his lord to drink; whereas the other

p: 450

will be crucified and the birds shall eat on his head. The matter is decreed about which you do enquire.”

It is said that the latter, on hearing the interpretation, said that he had not dreamed at all and he had been only joking. Yusuf (a.s.) then told him that his fate had been decreed and what was said had to be fulfilled.

From these accounts it is evident that Yusuf (a.s.) had received the news from the invisible world revealed to him; not as the dreams other people usually interpret.

****

p: 451

﴿42﴾ وَقَالَ لِلَّذِی ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ نَاجٍ مّنْهُمَا اذکُرْنِی عِندَ رَبّکَ فَاَنسَاهُ الشَّیْطَانُ ذِکْرَ رَبّهِ فَلَبِثَ فِی السّجْنِ بِضْعَ سِنِینَ

42. “ And he said to him whom he knew would be saved of the two: ‘Mention me to your lord.’ However, Satan caused him to forget to mention him to his lord, so he (Yusuf) remained in prison a few years.”

Commentary: verse 42

The Arabic word /zann/ is employed with several different meanings. In certain circumstances it is used to mean ‘belief’ and ‘knowledge’, because Yusuf had explicitly and decisively foretold the forthcoming release of one prisoner, and the execution of the other. Therefore, the word /zann/ does not mean ‘suspicion’ in this verse, which is the usual meaning of the term.

The Arabic term /bid‘/ refers to any number less than 10, which has led most commentators to believe that the number of years of Yusuf imprisonment had amounted to 7 years.

In some commentaries, the Qur’ānic sentence /fa’ansāh-uš-šaytānu/ has been interpreted to mean that Satan took Allah out of the mind of Yusuf when he took recourse to the king’s cup bearer for assistance instead of turning to Allah and therefore, he had forgotten Allah, which was a ‘leaving the better’ for Yusuf and he had to stay in prison for several more years for that. The verse says:

“ And he said to him whom he knew would be saved of the two: ‘Mention me to your lord.’ However, Satan caused him to forget to mention him to his lord, so he (Yusuf) remained in prison a few years.”

p: 452

The writer of Al Mīzān, however, writes that such narrations are in contradiction to the Qur’ān for the Qur’ān considers Yusuf as one of the ‘sincere’ and true believers whom Satan has no influence over. Moreover, in the next two verses, we see that the person who had forgotten about Yusuf was finally reminded, thus it becomes clear that the question of forgetfulness concerned the cup-bearer and not Yusuf.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has been quoted to have said that Gabriel at the moment came up to Yusuf and said:

Who is it that made you the most beautiful of all people?

Yusuf answered: My Lord.

Gabriel asked: Who is it that made you the most favored among all your brothers with your father?

Yusuf answered: My Lord.

Gabriel asked: Who is it that sent the caravan of camels to rescue you from the bottom of the well?

Yusuf answered: My Lord.

Gabriel: Who is it that kept away the stone thrown at you?

Yusuf: My Lord.

Gabriel: Who is it that took you out from the well?

Yusuf: My Lord.

Gabriel: Who kept the lusts of those women which were targeted at you from reaching you?

Yusuf: My Lord.

Gabriel: Your Lord puts this question to you: ‘Then what caused you to take your problem to a creature and not to Me, the Creator? In order for the retribution of the word you said and for what you have done, you must remain in the prison for several more years.’(1)

p: 453


1- Tafsīr Abū Hāmid Muhammad al Ghazālī; Tafsīr Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Tafsīr Burhan, Tafsīr Sāfī.

It is important, however, to note that in different kinds of circumstances, in order to repel the harms and avoiding some difficulties, it is permitted to take recourse to some mortals and it is not a vile. On many occasions, this cannot be avoided, and sometimes it is even absolutely necessary, or it becomes compulsory. Our Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to ask for assistance of the emigrants, and companions, as well as others in matters where he needed their help. If seeking assistance from other than Allah were not permissible and were a vile, he (p.b.u.h.) would not have done it.

Thus if these narrations are correct, one must say that Yusuf’s blameworthiness and the punishment imposed on him were due to the possibility that he might have abandoned that admirable habit he had which made him wait patiently for Allah’s decree to manifest, and made him trust only in Allah, the Glorified, in all catastrophes and hardships.

This story teaches us to seek Allah’s support and assistance when hardships and calamities befall us. We must seek to find shelter in Him alone, while at the same time it is permissible to seek the support of others in these circumstances knowing that it is because of His will others are there to help us.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has been quoted to have said that Gabriel taught Yusuf the following supplication to recite after he finished each set of prayers for his freedom from prison:

“O Allah, provide me with the means of relief and deliverance and provide me with my sustenance from where I know and where I do not know.”

And Shu‘ayb Aqarquti, quoting Imam Sādiq (a.s.), says that when the period of Yusuf’s imprisonment came to an end and the day of his freedom had arrived, he placed his cheeks on the ground (in humility) and said: “O Allah! if my sins have besmeared my honour when I face You, so I call upon You by

p: 454

the combined honour of my meritorious ancestors, ’Ibrāhīm, Isma‘īl, Is-hāq, and Ya‘qūb.” After this prayer, Allah provided him with the means for his freedom. Shu‘ayb, the narrator of the tradition, asked the Imam if they could say the same prayer. The Imam replied: You can also say something similar in this way; “O Allah, my sins have besmeared my honour when I face You, so I come to You and I call upon You by the combined honour of Your Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Ali, Fatimah, Hassan, Hussayn, and the Imams (a.s.)(1).”

****

p: 455


1- Tafsīrs: Majma‘ ul Bayān, vol. 5, p. 235 and Sāfī, vol. 3, p. 23 and Ia

Section 6

Point

The King’s Bream – Yusuf’s

Interpretation

The king seeks the interpretation of his dream – None of his courtiers could do it – Yusuf in the prison interprets it

﴿43﴾ وَقَالَ الْمَلِکُ إِنّی أَرَی سَبْعَ بَقَرَاتٍ سِمَانٍ یَأْکُلُهُنَّ سَبْعٌ عِجَافٌ وَسَبْعَ سُنْبُلاتٍ خُضْرٍ وءَاُخَرَ یَابِسَاتٍ یَآ أَیُّهَا الْمَلأُ أَفْتُونِی فِی رُءْیَایَ إِن کُنتُمْ لِلرُّءْیَا تَعْبُرُونَ

43. “ And (once) the king (of Egypt) said: ‘Verily I saw (in a dream) seven fat cows which seven lean cows were eating; and seven green ears of corn and other (seven) dry. O’ chiefs (of my court)! Explain to me my dream, if you are able to interpret dreams’.”

Commentary: verse 43

This Sura talks about three dreams: namely Yusuf’s dream itself, the dream of his two fellow prisoners, and the dream of the king of Egypt.

In the Torah it is cited that the king dreamed these two subjects on two different occasions; on one occasion the lean cows were eating the fat ones, and on another separate occasion, the green ears of corn were alongside the dry ears.(1)

p: 456


1- Tafsīr Al-Mīzān, and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn

As for the speculation that the ‘Aziz of Egypt was the same person as the king of Egypt or that the two individuals were different, there are a number of differences in opinion which do not concern us here for the issues involved do not have any role to play in our discussion.

In Roudat-ul-Kāfī dreams are said to consist of three kinds: The first type of dreams are those that give good tidings from the Divine, the second type are terrible dreams from the Satan, and the third type are those dreams that are meaningless and disorganized.

Yusuf had remained forgotten within the confines of the prison walls for a number of years, busy perfecting himself and guiding the prisoners around him.

Life went on as usual until a seemingly minor matter changed not only his destiny but that of the entire people of Egypt and those of its around.

The king of Egypt, (called Walīd-ibn-Rayyān), whose minister was the ‘Aziz, had had an apparently confused dream. Next morning he summoned all the dream interpreters and his entourage and described the dream to them. He said that he had a dream in which he saw seven lean cows attacked and devoured seven fat ones and seven green ears of corn with seven dry and withered ones spiraling around the former made them useless. The verse says:

“ And (once) the king (of Egypt) said: ‘Verily I saw (in a dream) seven fat cows which seven lean cows were eating; and seven green ears of corn and other (seven) dry. …”

He then turned to them and asked them for their opinion about this dream. The verse says:

“… O’ chiefs (of my court)! Explain to me my dream, if you are able to interpret dreams’.”

p: 457

Explanations:

1. Allah (s.w.t.) saves a nation from famine by giving its oppressive and tyrannical king a dream on condition that its only interpreter be Yusuf.

2. The king of Egypt had had this astonishing dream several times.

3. The chiefs and the powerful people begin feeling threatened at the slightest unpleasant sign and clue lest their power might be lost and taken away from them.

4. To interpret dreams, one must turn to the right kind of people and one must not disclose it to anyone that is not properly qualified to interpret it. (… if you are able to interpret dreams’.)

****

p: 458

﴿44﴾ قَالُوا أَضْغَاثُ أَحْلاَمٍ وَمَا نَحْنُ بِتَأْوِیلِ الاَحْلامِ بِعَالِمِینَ

44. “ They said: ‘confused medley of dreams (they are), and we do not know the interpretation of (such confused) dreams’.”

Commentary: verse 44

The Arabic term /’adqāθ/ is the plural form of /daqθ/ which means mixing; it also means a bundle of mixed sticks. The Arabic word /ahlām/ is the plural form of /hulm/ which means a nightmarish dream, and /’adqaθu ’ahlām/ means dreams that are random, having no order and following no sequence so that an interpreter of dreams can not obtain any clues in order to interpret them. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘confused medley of dreams (they are), and we do not know the interpretation of (such confused) dreams’.”

Also, the ignorance of the official dream interpreters and their lack of knowledge was the cause for Yusuf’s release from prison, because at that time the cup-bearer of the king suddenly remembered Yusuf. He approached the king and kneeled before him and said that in the course of being imprisoned with the cook, they saw dreams in the prison. They said their dreams to a man there, and he interpreted them. There happened actually what the man had said. Now, he asked the king to let him go unto that man and bring the interpretation of the king’s dream to him.

Explanations:

1. Do not try to justify your ignorance. When the dignitaries of the king’s court did not have any knowledge of

p: 459

interpreting dreams accurately, they said that the dream was confused and lacked coherence.

2. Tasks that require skill must be left to those who are capable. An expert would interpret a dream correctly whereas the non expert would claim that the same dream is confused and non interpretable.

****

p: 460

﴿45﴾ وَقَالَ الَّذِی نَجَا مِنْهُمَا وَادَّکَرَ بَعْدَ اُمَّةٍ أَنَا اُنَبّئُکُم بِتَأْوِیلِهِ فَاَرْسِلُونِ

45. “ And of the two (prisoners), he who had been released, remembered (Yusuf) after a time and said ‘I will inform you of its interpretation, so send me (to Yusuf)’.”

Commentary: verse 45

Although the word /’ummah/ means ‘a community of people’, in this context it refers to ‘a number of days’.(1)

Good things reveal themselves sooner or later, and those who are knowledgeable must be introduced and eventually be called upon to solve problems in their field of experience.

Here, the cup-bearer of the king, who had gotten out of the prison, remembered the event of his dream in the prison interpreted by Yusuf. The verse says:

“ And of the two (prisoners), she who had been released, remembered (Yusuf) after a time and said ‘I will inform you of its interpretation, so send me (to Yusuf)’.”

This statement changed the status of the meeting. All the audience were gazing the cup-bearer. Then, finally, he was permitted to leave for it promptly.

****

p: 461


1- Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr, and Al-Mizān

﴿46﴾ یُوسُفُ أَیُّهَا الصّدّیقُ أَفْتِنَا فِی سَبْعِ بَقَرَاتٍ سِمَانٍ یَأْکُلُهُنَّ سَبْعٌ عِجَافٌ وَسَبْعِ سُنْبُلاتٍ خُضْرٍ وَأُخَرَ یَابِسَاتٍ لَعَلّی أَرْجِعُ إِلَی النَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَعْلَمُونَ

46. “ Yusuf, O truthful one! Expound to us regarding (the dream of) seven fat cows which seven lean ones were devouring, and seven green ears of corn and other (seven) dry, that I may go back to the people, that they may know.”

Commentary: verse 46

The Arabic term /siddīq/ refers to someone whose words and deeds as well as his beliefs and behavior correspond to each other.

As his prison companion, the cup-bearer, had heard and seen Yusuf’s words and deeds inside the prison, and he had himself actually experienced Yusuf’s accuracy of interpretation regarding his own dream and that of his friend, this is why he addressed him with the epithet /siddīq/ or ‘The Truthful One’.

Incidentally, the title /siddīq/ is one of the titles which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) accorded Hadrat Ali (a.s.).(1)

And so the cup-bearer went to his old cellmate still inside the prison, the friend to whom he had been very untrustworthy to ask him about the interpretation of the dream that had been obsessing the king, with the full faith that the great Yusuf would forgive him and refrain from upbraiding him. The above verse says explains this meaning.

p: 462


1- Tafsīr Atyab ul-Bayān and Tefsīr ul-Kabīr.

﴿47﴾ قَالَ تَزْرَعُونَ سَبْعَ سِنِینَ دَأَباً فَمَا حَصَدتُّم فَذَرُوهُ فِی سُنْبُلِهِ إِلاَّ قَلِیلاً مِمَّا تَأْکُلُونَ

47. “ He said: ‘You shall sow for seven consecutive years and that which you have harvested you leave it in its ear, except a little whereof you eat’.”

Commentary: verse 47

Explanations

Instead of criticizing his friend in prison for forgetting and neglecting him, and without setting any pre conditions for interpreting the king’s dream, Yusuf immediately interpreted the dream, for when society is in times of crisis and need, it is not meritorious to withhold knowledge especially in regard to that knowledge which can alleviate the crisis.

Thus he said to his friend, that the people should cultivate in earnest for seven consecutive years, but put whatever they reap in storage, except for the small amount necessary for their personal needs. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘You shall sow for seven consecutive years and that which you have harvested you leave it in its ear, except a little whereof you eat’.”

In a clear and thorough manner he outlined the strategy of preparing for the coming drought with a defined program of food rationing and stockpiling surplus production, showing that not only was he well versed in the science of dream interpretation, but that he was an authority in economic planning and administration as well.

****

p: 463

1. The men of Allah must always think of the people’s welfare and have designs both in the long and short terms.

2. If grain is stored while it is still inside their husks, it naturally lasts longer. Therefore, at a time when there were no modern facilities for efficient grain storage, stockpiling had to take into consideration the options available and exploit them efficiently.

3. Getting prepared for all kinds of disasters such as famines, earthquakes, and floods through planning and taking appropriate measures for the future are not incompatible with trusting in Allah and submission to Allah’s decree.

4. Not everything bitter is bad. This very famine resulted in Yusuf’s rise in the government and encouraged the people to work hard. The stockpile which they made at that time led to a great degree of self sufficiency. Indulgence today leads to scarcity tomorrow.

5. Keeping an eye upon the future and long term planning are absolutely necessary for the administration of any country; and so is government control over production and distribution under situations of economic crisis.

6. The dreams of unbelievers can also prove to reflect hidden realities and can contain some instructions for the preservation of a society.

****

p: 464

﴿48﴾ ثُمَّ یَأْتِی مِن بَعْدِ ذَلِکَ سَبْعٌ شِدَادٌ یَأْکُلْنَ مَا قَدَّمْتُمْ لَهُنَّ إِلاَّ قَلِیلاً مِمَّا تُحْصِنُونَ

﴿49﴾ ثُمَّ یَأْتِی مِن بَعْدِ ذَلِکَ عَامٌ فِیهِ یُغَاثُ النَّاسُ وَفِیهِ یَعْصِرُونَ

48. “ Then after that seven years of hardship will come

that (people) will consume what you have before

hand laid up for them, except a little of what

you will have preserved.”

49. “ Then there will come after that a year in which the people will have rain, and in it they will press

(wine and oil).”

Commentary: verses 48-49

The Arabic phrase /yuqāθ-un-nās/ is either derived from /qauθ/ ‘to help’ in which case the verse could mean that Allah would help the people and the difficulties which they had over the past fourteen years will be over; or it could be derived from /qayθ/ which means to rain and thus the period of hardship would be brought to an end.(1)

Yusuf had indicated that the seven lean cows and the seven fat cows, the seven green ears and seven withered ears symbolized fourteen years of prosperity and famine. The verse says:

“ Then after that seven years of hardship will come that (people) will consume what you have before hand laid up for them, except a little of what you will have preserved.”

p: 465


1- Tafsīr Al-Mīzān.

He also predicted that the fifteenth year would be a year of abundant rain and affluence. The verse says:

“Then there will come after that a year in which the people will have rain, and in it they will press (wine and oil).”

However, this was not simply dreamt by the king, this indicates that Yusuf included more news from the invisible in order to pave the way for the acceptance of his prophethood.

The interpretation which Yusuf had put forth for the dream was very precise and exact. Indeed, it indicates that he was no ordinary dream interpreter; in fact he was a leader inside a prison who was able to forge a countrywide program for the entire kingdom for the next fifteen years.

The interpretation and the plans proposed created the bases both for relieving the people of Egypt from the devastation of the famine and Yusuf’s freedom from the confinement of prison. In the end, it resulted in changing a government of despots.

The conditions for an efficient administrative system in any given society are:

1-People’s confidence, 2-Sincerity, 3-Wisdom and knowledge, 4-Correct prediction and forecasting, and 5-People’s obedience.

Thus, the people of Egypt were saved from their plight because they obeyed Yusuf.

****

p: 466

Section 7

Point

Yusuf Cleared of the False Charge

Joseph is cleared of the false charge against him and is exalted in position

﴿50﴾ وَقَالَ الْمَلِکُ ائْتُونِی بِهِ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ الرَّسُولُ قَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَی رَبّکَ فَسْأَلْهُ مَا بَالُ النّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِی قَطَّعْنَ أَیْدِیَهُنَّ إِنَّ رَبّی بِکَیْدِهِنَّ عَلِیمٌ

50. “ So the king said: ‘Bring him to me.’ Then, when the messenger came to him, he (Yusuf) said: ‘Go back unto your lord and ask him: What was the case of the women who cut their own hands? Verily my Lord is aware of their guile’.”

Commentary: verse 50

By interpreting the king’s dream and proposing a precise program of dealing with the future impending famine without attaching any preconditions, Yusuf not only showed in prison that he was an extraordinary person, but he also indicated that he was a knowledgeable and wise man. The verse says:

“ So the king said: ‘Bring him to me.’ …”

When the messenger came to him, Yusuf did not jump to seize his freedom, instead he requested a reevaluation of his past record, he would not leave the prison just by the king’s permission and forgiveness; yet, he told him that he should go back to the king and ask him about the women who had been at the palace of the ‘Aziz and had cut their hands.

He did not want his freedom to be the result of a royal amnesty. Yusuf wanted his innocence and chastity to be

p: 467

vindicated and get the king to understand that his entire regime was more corrupt and injustice more widespread that he could have imagined. Probably, because he held the ‘Aziz in great respect, he did not mention his wife, and only mentioned the women as a group.

It is mentioned in an Islamic tradition that the blessed Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “I am astonished at the patience of Yusuf, whenever the king needed his dream interpreted, Yusuf did not say that he would not do such unless he was freed from prison, but when they wanted to free him, he did not come out until all the charges and accusations against him were refuted.

Therefore, when the messenger of the king came to Yusuf, instead of being happy that after years of imprisonment he was going to be free, he gave him a negative answer. The verse says:

Then, when the messenger came to him, he (Yusuf) said: ‘Go back unto your lord and ask him: What was the case of the women who cut their own hands? …”

Yusuf did not want to accept the disgrace of the king’s forgiveness, and after freeing from prison to live as a criminal, or at least as an accused one who had been included the royal amnesty. He wanted to perfectly prove his innocence and chastity and then get free honourably.

Then he added implying that if common people of Egypt, and even the people of the royal court, might not know how and by who the plan of his imprisonment was designed, but the Lord was aware of the guile of those women. The holy verse continues saying:

“… Verily my Lord is aware of their guile’.”

p: 468

Explanations:

1. Freedom at any price is often of no value. To prove one’s innocence is more important than one’s freedom.

2. Yusuf (a.s.) first removed all misconceptions from the people’s minds regarding his role in the scandal, then later accepted his release.

3. It is a religious obligation for everyone to guard and defend his reputation.

4. Yusuf made it known to the king that after his release from the prison, he would not regard him as his Allah, or lord and would not consider himself as his slave. On the contrary, he would regard the Almighty as his Lord.

****

p: 469

﴿51﴾ قَالَ مَا خَطْبُکُنَّ إِذْ رَاوَدتُّنَّ یُوسُفَ عَن نَّفْسِهِ قُلْنَ حَاشَ لِلَّهِ مَا عَلِمْنَا عَلَیْهِ مِن سُوءٍ قَالَتِ امْرَأَتُ الْعَزیِزِ الأَنَ حَصْحَصَ الْحَقُّ

أَنَاْ رَاوَدتُّهُ عَن نَّفْسِهِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِینَ

51. “ He (the king) said (to the women): ‘What was the matter with you women when you sought to seduce Yusuf from his (pure) self?’ They answered: ‘Allah Blameless! We know no evil of him.’ The wife of the ‘Aziz said: ‘Now the truth has become manifest, I (it was who) sought to seduce him from his (pure) self, and verily he is of the truthful ones’.”

Commentary: verse 51

The Arabic term /xatb/ means being called or invited for an important matter. The term /xatīb/ refers to a person who calls the people or invites them for such a matter.

The Qur’ānic term /has-hasa/, which means ‘to come to light’, is derived from the word /hissah/ with the sense of: share, part, and sorting out the ‘true’ from the ‘untrue’.

When the special envoy returned to the king and frankly communicated Yusuf’s proposal to him, he was even more astonished by his greatness of character and lofty aims. Therefore, he lost no time in contacting the women who had taken part in the affair. He had them brought before him and asked them about what happened when they had made their passes at Yusuf. The verse says:

“ He (the king) said (to the women): ‘What was the matter with you women when you sought to seduce Yusuf from his (pure) self?’ …”

p: 470

Their dormant consciences were aroused and all of a sudden, because of the provocative question, they unanimously declared that Yusuf had not been guilty and testified to his chastity and flawless personality. The verse says:

“… They answered: ‘Allah Blameless! We know no evil of him.’ …”

The wife of the ‘Aziz, who was attending there, felt the time ripe for her to confess her wrongdoing and reconcile her guilty conscience after several years. She then bore testimony to Yusuf’s chastity and confessed her guilt especially when she became aware of his greatness and magnitude which, as a result of his message to the king was becoming well known and he had mentioned nothing about her in his message except something secretly pointing to those women of Egypt.

Suddenly, as if a burst occurred in her inside, she exclaimed such the Qur’ān says:

“… The wife of the ‘Aziz said: ‘Now the truth has become manifest, I (it was who) sought to seduce him from his (pure) self, and verily he is of the truthful ones’.”

Explanations:

1. Whenever there is a knotty and complicated problem, the person in charge should study the evidence himself and proceed to set up the mechanism to see that justice is done.

2. Accused persons should be invited to defend themselves. In the story even Zulaykha was present when the investigation was taking place.

3. Truth would not always remain hidden, guilty consciences will be aroused one day and they will of necessity, confess. Social pressure and the environmental influences can drive

even the stiff-necked to confess. As soon as the wife of the ‘Aziz was convinced that all the women had testified to Yusuf’s innocence, she also accepted to confess.

p: 471

﴿52﴾ ذَلِکَ لِیَعْلَمَ اَنِیّ لَمْ أَخُنْهُ بِالْغَیْبِ وَاَنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یَهْدِی کَیْدَ الْخَآئِنِینَ

52. “ (Yusuf said): “That, so that he (the ‘Aziz) may know that I have not betrayed him in secret, and that Allah does not guide the device of the treacherous.””

Commentary: verse 52

There are two views concerning this holy verse. Some commentators claim that it is a continuation of the speech of Zulaykha, the wife of ‘Aziz. Others attribute these words to Yusuf (a.s.). However, when we explore the verse in depth, the latter view seems more likely to be correct, for what treason can be greater than sending an innocent man to prison for several years?

If these were the words of Zulaykha, it implies that her confession was made to remind Yusuf that she had not betrayed him in his absence and had not accused him for whatever had transpired. However, she did betray him and leveled untrue accusations against him in his presence. If, on the other hand, these are the words of Yusuf, that he sent back the messenger of the king asking him to investigate the status of these Egyptian women, it was due to the fact that he wanted the king or the ‘Aziz to know that he had never betrayed the latter in his absence concerning his wife; for Allah does not guide traitors when they engage in their double dealing. The verse says:

“ (Yusuf said): “That, so that he (the ‘Aziz) may know that I have not betrayed him in secret, and that Allah does not guide the device of the treacherous.””

p: 472

Explanations:

1. A sublime person does not seek vengeance rather he searches for the truth and seeks to protect honor and respect.

2. The sign of true belief is abstaining from betraying others secretly.

3. Having evil intentions towards other people’s spouses is considered as being treacherous to their husbands themselves.

4. A traitor does not achieve his objectives and his end is not easy. Of course, once we are pure and truthful Allah does not allow the wicked to damage our reputation.

5. Yusuf (a.s.) endeavored to draw the king’s attention to the fact that Allah’s Will and Divine Providence always play a decisive role in occurrences and events.

****

p: 473

Part Thirteen

﴿53﴾ وَمَآ اُبَرّئُ نَفْسِی إِنَّ النَّفْسَ لأَمَّارَةٌ بِالسُّوءِ إِلاَّ مَا رَحِمَ رَبّی إِنَّ رَبّی غَفُورٌ رَّحِیمٌ

53. “ And I do not absolve myself, verily the (human) soul enjoins to evil, save that whereon my Lord has mercy; verily my Lord is the Forgiving, the Merciful.”

Commentary: verse 53

There are several descriptions throughout the Qur’ān of the self or soul; some of them are pointed out here:

1) The despotic soul which leads one to commit evil and vicious acts. If it is not controlled by faith and reason, it results in man’s sudden fall.

2) The reproaching soul. This self or ego is active when a guilty person blames and scolds himself. In this case, he tends to seek repentance and is apologetic for the sin or crime which he has committed.

3) The peaceful soul which is found in only the prophets, and those truly trained by them. Once they find themselves surrounded by unbridled passion and ignorance, they seek the help of Allah to be extricated from it. They owe everything to Allah who loves them very much.

Yusuf (a.s.) sees Allah’s grace and favor as the reason for his unscathed honor and the absence of treachery from his heart, since man with a human nature replete with frailties cannot excuse himself of the evil tendencies that are present in his soul. The verse from the tongue of Yusuf says:

p: 474

“ And I do not absolve myself, verily the (human) soul enjoins to evil, save that whereon my Lord has mercy; verily my Lord is the Forgiving, the Merciful.”

Many Islamic narrations have pointed out the dangerous qualities present in the soul, regarding giving excuses for its evil tendencies, self satisfaction and self gratification as the results of corrupt reasoning which are counted among the greatest of the traps laid by the Satan.

Explanations:

1. One should never admire himself immaculate and free of blame, excusing oneself of faults.

2. Only Allah’s grace is the source of salvation. Once man is left to himself, he will collapse.

3. The dangers that are engendered by the self are very grave, do not regard them as simple.

4. Despite all the dangers which may be surrounding you, do not despair of Allah’s grace.

5. One of the conditions of perfection is that one should not consider himself perfect although everyone else might regard him as such. In Hadrat Yusuf’s (a.s.) case, everybody bore witness to his perfection, they included his brothers, the wife of the ‘Aziz, the king’s witness, Satan, as well as all the prisoners, nevertheless, Yusuf himself asserts that he was not perfect by saying: “I do not absolve myself. ...”

****

p: 475

﴿54﴾ وَقَالَ الْمَلِکُ ائْتُونِی بِهِ أَسْتَخْلِصْهُ لِنَفْسِی فَلَمَّا کَلَّمَهُ قَالَ إِنَّکَ الیَوْمَ لَدَیْنَا مَکِینٌ أَمِینٌ

54. “ And the king said: ‘Bring him to me. I will attach him to my person.’ Then when he had spoken with him, he said: ‘Verily today you are of high standing in our presence, a trusted one’.”

Commentary: verse 54

In Lisān-ul-Arab, an Arabic dictionary, it is said that once a person confides in another person and involves him in his affairs, he applies the phrase: /’istaxlis-hu/ i.e. ‘I will attach him to my person, or take him into my confidence’.

When Yusuf was in prison, the prison had been depicted as: ‘the grave of the living, the house of grief and sorrow, the place of trial for the friends, and the blow upon the faces of the foes.’(1)

As the king realized that Yusuf was reliable and sincere and found no treachery ascribable to him, he took him into his confidence. The verse says:

“ And the king said: ‘Bring him to me. I will attach him to my person.’ …”

Were Allah not to find any betrayal on the part of the servants, what would He do? Certainly, He would also bring him closer to Himself. That is why that the Qur’ān contains such an interpretation and such references for the prophets such as: “And I myself have chosen you …”(2) or “… Verily I

p: 476


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the Commentary
2- Sura TāHā, No. 20, verse 13

have chosen you above the people by My messages and by My speaking…” (1)

By using the word /ladaynā/ the king declared that Yusuf had a high position in the hierarchy of his administration requiring all other authorities to obey him. Therefore, if Allah wants to appoint yesterday’s prisoner as today’s commander He can do so.

The verse says:

“… Then when he had spoken with him, he said: ‘Verily today you are of high standing in our presence, a trusted one’.”

Explanations:

1. Private consultants in the hierarchy of the administration of every country must be men of virtue, good thinkers, able planners and reliable people. (All of which characterized Yusuf).

2. One’s defects and vices, as well his virtues, remain secret until he opens his mouth.

3. It is often useful to conduct a personal interview in the selection for every type of job.

4. Give authorization to only those in whom you have confidence.

5. The unbelievers and polytheists are also equally bent on achieving kinds of spiritual perfection.

Seeking perfection is an inherent value embedded in human nature.

Being authorized without the necessary qualifications is not possible, because the two are interdependent. This is because, if one is reliable but is not given any authorization, he would be unable to do anything, while, on the other hand, if one has authorization but lacks honesty and reliability, the interests of the entire public will be jeopardized.

p: 477


1- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 144

﴿55﴾ قَالَ اجْعَلْنِی عَلَی خَزَآئِنِ الأَرْضِ إِنّی حَفِیظٌ عَلِیمٌ

55. “ He (Yusuf) said: ‘Set me over the storehouses of the land. Verily I am a knowing guardian’.”

Commentary: verse 55

The ‘Aziz offered Yusuf (a.s.) the choice of assuming any position in the government he should take the reins of the important affairs to improve them. Yusuf (a.s.) proposed his appointment as the minister responsible for treasures of the country, because he was a trustworthy custodian since he knew that economic injustice was one of the major causes of social disruption. The verse says:

“ He (Yusuf) said: ‘Set me over the storehouses of the land. Verily I am a knowing guardian’.”

With political power in his hands to affect economic programming, Yusuf would be more able to manage the impending food shortage and could also help the oppressed by reducing their suffering as much as he could, he could reclaim their rights and put an end to the economic mismanagement and anarchy which prevailed in the country.

The Qur’ānic sentence: ‘Verily I am a knowing guardian’, shows that administration and administrative ability should be accompanied with faithfulness, and also shows that mere purity and faithfulness are not enough for accepting a sensitive social post, but besides them knowledge, expertness and administrative ability are necessary, too.’

Here are some examples of questions and answers worth noting:

Question: Why did Yusuf (a.s.) make a proposal for a governmental post?

p: 478

Answer: He discovered that the dream of the king foretold that an imminent danger and hardship was facing the people and he knew that he would be able to prevent it, as well as the undesirable economic events, so he asked for the relevant governmental portfolio in order to carry out this task.

Question: Why did Yusuf (a.s.) utter words of praise for himself? Does not the Qur’ān say that one should not praise himself? The Qur’ān says: “Do not praise yourself.”(1)

Answer: Yusuf did not praise himself, he was simply mentioning his suitability for the immense task ahead, which was regulating the dreadful effects of famine and drought. It was not because of ambition or the vain desire to abuse public office.

Question: Why did Yusuf (a.s.) cooperate with an infidel government? Is it not the case that this is forbidden in the Qur’ān ?

Answer: Yusuf did not accept this responsibility for that end. On the contrary, he did it to relieve the people from the pressures associated with the period of the famine. He never praised or flattered the regime. According to the Tafsīr f ī Zilāl il Qur’ān, in such hard times, politicians usually abandon their people and flee at the time of danger, but Yusuf stayed to protect the people. If one is unable to overthrow an oppressive regime, or reform it, one must stop degradation and oppression as far as he can, which might include being active in public affairs.

Observing the law of priority in both reason and religion is a basic principle. It might not be admissible to participate in the administrative hierarchy of a government of unbelievers; nevertheless, it is far more desirable if it is a means saving a

p: 479


1- Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verse 32.

nation from famine. According to Tafsīr Tibyān, Yusuf (a.s.) did not accept this political position in order to assist an oppressor; neither did he accept a military post, which might make him shed blood illegitimately. He only accepted an economic post in order to rescue the nation from famine.

Imam Ridā (a.s.) said that when it was necessary for Yusuf to become the custodian of the treasure in Egypt, he proposed his readiness for the position himself. (Tafsīr Nūr-ul-Thaqalayn) Ali ibn Yaqteen also became a minister in the court of the Abbasid Caliphate on the advice of Imam Kāzim (a.s.). The mere presence of such men of Allah can be a great haven for the oppressed. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The atonement for a governmental deed is to fulfil the needs of (religious) brothers”.(1)

Imam Ridā (a.s.) was asked why he accepted to be a successor to the caliphate of Ma`mūn. He replied that Yusuf (a.s.), who was a prophet, joined a pagan administration, but the Imam himself, who was the successor to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), had joined the system of someone who claimed to be a Muslim. His acceptance had been done under duress, while Yusuf’s (a.s.) was voluntary because of the importance of the matter.(2)

As soon as Yusuf (a.s.) took office, he did not seek to see his parents, for visiting parents was an emotional matter while rescuing people from famine was a social responsibility.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) addressing a group of seemingly pious people called them to lead a life of abstemiousness, he said: “Inform me as to what you think about Yusuf the prophet, who told the king of Egypt: “Set me over the storehouses of the

p: 480


1- Wasā’il ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 12, p. 139
2- Wasā’il ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 12, p. 146

land.” His responsibility extended far and wide including as far as the Yemen… At the same time, we do not know of any one who found fault with this engagement of his.”(1)

It has been narrated from Imam Ridā (a.s.) that Yusuf gathered and stored the wheat during the first seven years. During the second seven years, when the famine happened, he gradually and carefully distributed them among people for their daily consumption saving the entire country of Egypt from a potential catastrophe in this way. Throughout those seven years of famine, Yusuf never ate to his fill, lest he might forget those who were nearly starving.(2)

Both the Tafsīrs, Majma‘ ul Bayān, and Al Mizān say that during the first year of the famine, Hadrat Yusuf (a.s.) exchanged wheat for gold and silver. In the second year, he exchanged wheat for gems and jewels. During its third year, he would exchange wheat for four footed animals, in the fourth year he would exchange wheat for slaves, in the fifth year he exchanged wheat for houses; in the sixth year he exchanged wheat for farms and fields and finally, in the seventh year he exchanged wheat for labor. When the seventh year came to an end, he addressed the king of Egypt, saying: “All the people’s properties are at my disposal. However, I call Allah to testify and you to bear witness that I liberated all the people and I shall return all their properties to them, I shall also give you back your palace, the throne and your seal. Holding this administrative position was a means for me to save the people and nothing more. You must deal with them with justice.”

On hearing these words, the king was so profoundly humbled in the face of such spiritual magnitude that he

p: 481


1- Tafsīr Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn
2- Tafsīrs: Majma‘ ul Bayān.

suddenly uttered the following words: “I bear witness that there is no Allah but Allah and that you are His messenger. Verily, you are of high standing in our presence, a trusted one.”

We must remember that the Qur’ānic criteria in selecting individuals do not only include the attributes of guardianship and knowledge, but that we must also take into consideration such attributes as: Faith, when the Qur’ān says: “Is he then, who is a believer like him who is a transgressor? They are not equal.”(1)

Background: about which the Qur’ān says: “ And the foremost are the foremost.” “These are they who are drown nigh (to Allah).”(2)

Migration: The Qur’ān says: “…and those who believed but they did not migrate, you have not any friendship towards them until they migrate.…”

Mental and bodily ability: “And He has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature”(3)

Nobility in lineage: “… your father was not a bad man,”(4)

Holy struggle: the Qur’ān states: “Allah has raised the strivers with their wealth and lives in rank above those sitting back.” (5)

Explanations:

1. One must volunteer for sensitive positions whenever it is necessary.

p: 482


1- Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 18.
2- Sura Al-Wāqi‘ah, No. 56, verses 10-11
3- Sura Baqarah, No. 2, verse 247.
4- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 28.
5- Sura Nisa, No. 4, verse 95.

2. Eligibility and potential are not incompatible with trust in Allah, piety, and honesty.

3. Out of the attributes which the king used to describe Yusuf (a.s.) saying: high standing, and ‘a trusted one’, and those two attributes which Yusuf uses to describe himself as ‘knowing’ ‘guardian’, one can deduce that these qualities are the main attributes of the eligible administrators. They are: ability, reliability, guardianship, and specialization.

4. The position of prophecy practically is not separate from government and politics, because religion is not to be separated from politics.

5. Citizenship is not to be regarded as the principal criterion for governmental administration.

Yusuf was not an Egyptian, however he was given the post of an administrator of Egypt, (nationalism of any kind is not acceptable).

6. We must plan ahead for consumption, and in supervision we must always economize and preserve the share belonging to future generations.

****

p: 483

﴿56﴾ وَکَذلِکَ مَکَّنَّا لِیُوسُفَ فِی الأَرْضِ یَتَبَوَّاُ مِنْهَا حَیْثُ یَشَآءُ نُصِیبُ بِرَحْمَتِنَا مَن نَّشَآءُ وَلاَ نُضِیعُ أَجْرَ الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

﴿57﴾ وَلأَجْرُ الأَخِرَةِ خَیْرٌ لِلَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَکَانُوا یَتَّقُونَ

56. “ And thus did We give power to Yusuf in the land, to make his dwelling there wherever he wished. We reach with Our mercy on whomsoever We please, and We do not waste the reward of the righteous.”

57. “ And certainly the reward of the Hereafter is (much) better for those who believe and are constant in keeping from evil.”

Commentary: verses 56-57

In the above two verses, Yusuf (a.s.) has been described as a righteous, pious and true believer. Throughout this Sura the Divine Will is constantly juxtaposed against the will of man, the latter which, when it goes contrary to the Divine will, always fails in achieving its objective, for example, Yusuf’s brothers had decided to humiliate him by throwing him into the well and getting him enslaved, however, the ‘Aziz recommended that he be held in high esteem. The wife of the ‘Aziz intended to seduce him and make him commit sins, but Allah, on the contrary, kept him pure and unblemished. The aristocracy sought to break and destroy him, but Allah granted him a high position in the government of Egypt. It is for this reason that the Qur’ān says:

“ And thus did We give power to Yusuf in the land, to make his dwelling there wherever he wished. We reach

p: 484

with Our mercy on whomsoever We please, and We do not waste the reward of the righteous.”

Even if it might seem a long time, Allah will ultimately reward the righteous for He does not disregard any decent act nor allow it to slip into oblivion.

However, besides the reward of this world, the righteous will enjoy some better rewards in Hereafter. The verse says:

“ And certainly the reward of the Hereafter is (much) better for those who believe and are constant in keeping from evil.”

****

p: 485

Section 8

Point

Yusuf measures out corn to his brothers

Yusuf measures out corn to his brothers and asks them to bring their other brother – and causes silver pieces to be packed along with their provision so that they may return.

﴿58﴾ وَجَآءَ إِخْوَةُ یُوسُفَ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَیْهِ فَعَرَفَهُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ مُنْکِرُونَ

58. “ And the brothers of Yusuf came and entered unto him, then he knew them but they did not recognize him.”

Commentary: verse 58

Eventually, as had been predicted, during the first seven consecutive years, agriculture in Egypt thrived due to the abundance of rainfall and water in the Nile River.

After the harvests, Yusuf had ordered the people to reserve the required amount for their needs for themselves and sell the rest to the government, thus the grain stocks were high and the storehouses were filled with food supplies.

Those seven years of affluence and blessings went by, and then famine and drought reared their ugly heads. The little rain that fell from the sky was not enough to quench the thirst of the palm trees, and the suffering of the people began grew greater and greater as their stockpiles began to run out. At this point, Yusuf sold them grain on the basis of the schedule which he had preplanned for this emergency and in this way he adequately met all their food requirements.

This drought did not affect Egypt alone; it had affected the countries neighboring Egypt as well, devastating large areas. Thus the people of Palestine and the land of Kan‘ān northeast

p: 486

of Egypt, where the House of Ya‘qūb was established, were also affected by the drought. It was for this reason that Ya‘qūb decided to send all his children to Egypt to purchase food supplies except Benjamin who stayed with his father. They joined a camel caravan going to Egypt and according to some sources, arrived there after 18 days of travel.

According to historians, foreigners who entered Egypt had to report to the authorities on their arrival, who would inform Yusuf about them. When they reported the arrival of a camel caravan from Palestine, Yusuf quickly recognized his brothers’ names among the arrivals and ordered them summoned to his court without letting anyone know who they were. The verse says:

“ And the brothers of Yusuf came and entered unto him, then he knew them but they did not recognize him.”

Thirty to forty years had passed since the time they had thrown him into well. The possibility of him remaining alive was remote, and the last time they had come to Egypt had also been forty yeas before. It is not surprising, therefore, that they would not have recognized their brother when they saw him. Moreover, they did not have the slightest idea that he had become a great ‘Aziz of Egypt.

****

p: 87

﴿59﴾ وَلَمَّا جَهَّزَهُم بِجَهَازِهِمْ قَالَ ائْتُونِی بِاَخٍ لَّکُم مِنْ أَبِیکُمْ أَلا تَرَوْنَ أَنّی اُوفِی الْکَیْلَ وَأَنَاْ خَیْرُ الْمُنْزِلِینَ

59. “ And when he provided them with their provisions, he said: ‘Bring unto me a brother of years from your father. Do you not see that I give full measure, and (that) I am the best of hosts?’”

Commentary: verse 59

Yusuf was very compassionate and kind towards his brothers. When he was speaking with them, they told him that they were ten brothers from a single father named Ya‘qūb, the grandson of ’Ibrāhīm al Khalīl, the great prophet of Allah. They told him that had he known their father, he would have had more respect for them, but their aged and venerable father was greatly saddened and depressed.

On asking them why their father had been so grief stricken, they replied that he had had a son whom he loved very much and who was the youngest of all his sons. This son had gone hunting and playing with them in the fields and when they had neglected him a wolf came upon him and killed him. Since then, their father had been weeping and grieving for him.

Some commentators have narrated that Yusuf was in the habit of not selling more than one camel load of grain per person, and as the brothers were ten, he sold them ten loads of grain. On receiving the grain, they said that their father, because of intensive grief, could not travel, as well as a younger brother who had stayed with him to serve him and keep his company, so they asked for a share for those two as well.

p: 488

Yusuf ordered his men to add to their share, then turning towards them he told them to bring along the younger brother with them as a sign the next time they came back. The holy Qur’ānic says:

“ And when he provided them with their provisions, he said: ‘Bring unto me a brother of years from

your father. …”

Then Yusuf added:

“… Do you not see that I give full measure, and (that) I am the best of hosts?’”

****

p: 489

﴿60﴾ فإِن لَمْ تَأْتُونِی بِهِ فَلا کَیْلَ لَکُمْ عِنْدِی وَلاَ تَقْرَبُونِ

60. “ But if you do not bring him to me you shall have no measure (of corn) from me nor shall you

(even) come near me.”

Commentary: verse 60

After words of encouragement and showing his affection and hospitality, he warns them of the consequences; if they did not bring their brother with them the next time, they would get no wheat from him and they would not even be able to get close to him, for bringing their brother would be a proof of good faith in their dealings. The verse says:

“ But if you do not bring him to me you shall have no measure (of corn) from me nor shall you (even) come near me.”

This was the perfect pretext to get the brothers to bring Benjamin to him. Incidentally, these interpretations make it clear that the buying and selling of grain in Egypt was not commonly done by weight but by volume; and also this shows that Yusuf was, in all respects, a hospitable person.

****

p: 490

﴿61﴾ قَالُوا سَنُرَاوِدُ عَنْهُ أَبَاهُ وإِنَّا لَفَاعِلُونَ

61. “ They said: ‘We will seek to get him from his father; and verily we certainly will do (it)’.”

Commentary: verse 61

In answer to him, the brothers of Yusuf replied him as follows:

“ They said: ‘We will seek to get him from his father; and verily we certainly will do (it)’.”

They were assured that they could penetrate in father from this point of view and attract his agreement; and it should be so. While they were able to get Yusuf out of the hands of their father by persuasion and insistence, how would they not be able to separate Benjamin from him?

In this regard, they called on their father frequently, begging him and sought to deceive him.

However, the Arabic term /murāwidah/ means: frequent referring to someone, accompanying with surge and plot.

****

p: 491

﴿62﴾ وَقَالَ لِفِتْیَانِهِ اجْعَلُوا بِضَاعَتَهُمْ فِی رِحَالِهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَعْرِفُونَهَا إِذَا انْقَلَبُوا إِلَی أَهْلِهِمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَرْجِعُونَ

62. “ And he told his servants to put their merchandise (with which they had bartered) into their saddle-bags, so that they may recognize it when they return to their family in order that they might come back (again).”

Commentary: verse 62

Hadrat Yusuf (a.s.) whose name is synonymous with words such as honesty, generosity and sincerity, would definitely not have given money from the treasury to his father or his brothers. It is highly probable that he had given them back the money for the grain from of his own share and out of his own pocket.

He returned the money to them so that lack of money would not hinder them from coming back. In addition, returning the money was a sign of sincerity, of having no evil intentions with regard to bringing the brother to him, and placing the money among the goods might have been to protect them from theft or robbery and that action can be a sign of non-indebtedness.

Why did not Yusuf introduce himself to his brothers? What prevented him from introducing himself so that his brothers could recognize him more quickly and make it possible for him to return to his father sooner and relieve him of the grief and misery that he had suffered all those years?

Some commentators say that Allah did not allow Yusuf to do this because this separation was a trial for Ya‘qūb and he was compelled to successfully undergo this period as was

p: 492

ordained by Allah. Before the end of this test, Yusuf was not allowed to introduce himself.

Moreover, if he had immediately introduced himself to his brothers, undesirable reactions might have resulted, among them was that they might have become so fearful that they would not have come back at all presuming that he would take revenge upon them for the past.

****

p: 493

﴿63﴾ فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا إِلَی أَبِیهِمْ قَالُوا یَآ أَبَانَا مُنِعَ مِنَّا الْکَیْلُ فَاَرْسِلْ مَعَنَآ أَخَانَا نَکْتَلْ وَإِنَّا لَهُ لَحَافِظُونَ

63. “ So, when they returned to their father, they said: ‘O our father! The measure was denied to us, therefore send our brother with us that we may get our measure; and verily we will certainly guard him’.”

Commentary: verse 63

Yusuf’s brothers then returned to Kan‘ān rejoicing and well supplied although they were worried that if their father did not give his consent to send Benjamin back with them, the new ‘Aziz (Yusuf), would not receive them and no share would be allocated to them.

Thus, on their return to Kan‘ān, they told their father that the condition for receiving future supplies of grain would be for him to send Benjamin with them to Egypt. The above holy verse says:

“ So, when they returned to their father, they said: ‘O our father! The measure was denied to us, therefore send our brother with us that we may get our measure; and verily we will certainly guard him’.”

****

p: 494

﴿64﴾ قَالَ هَلْ ءَأَمَنُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ إِلاَّ کَمَآ أَمِنْتُکُمْ عَلَی أَخِیهِ مِن قَبْلُ فَاللَّهُ خَیْرٌ حَافِظاً وَهُوَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمینَ

64. “ He said: ‘Shall I trust you with him save as I trusted you with his brother before? But Allah is the best guardian, and He is the Most Merciful of the merciful ones’.”

Commentary: verse 64

The father, who had never forgotten the memory of Yusuf (a.s.), was overwhelmingly upset when he heard these words. Turning to them, he wanted to know whether he could have trusted them as he had trusted them before with Yusuf. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘Shall I trust you with him save as I trusted you with his brother before? But Allah is the best guardian, and He is the Most Merciful of the merciful ones’.”

Question: In view of the bad record which Ya‘qūb’s sons had, why did he agree to send Benjamin along with them?

Answer: Fakhr Rāzī has dealt with a number of different possibilities, each of which can eventually provide some kind of justification for Ya‘qūb’s consent. Firstly, the brothers had not achieved their primary objective which consisted of winning their father’s favor. Secondly, they were less jealous of Benjamin than of Yusuf.

Thirdly, perhaps drought and consequently famine had forced them to make another journey. Fourthly, decades had passed since the affair with Yusuf and hence it was regarded as something forgotten. Fifthly, Allah, the Almighty, had inspired Ya‘qūb with certainty regarding the safety and protection of his son. And finally, trusting in Allah, Ya‘qūb once again entrusted Benjamin to his brothers.

p: 495

﴿65﴾ وَلَمَّا فَتَحُوا مَتَاعَهُمْ وَجَدُوا بِضَاعَتَهُمْ رُدَّتْ إِلَیْهِمْ قَالُوا یَآ أَبَانَا مَا نَبْغِی هَذِهِ بِضَاعَتُنَا رُدَّتْ إِلَیْنَا وَنَمیرُ أَهْلَنَا وَنَحْفَظُ أَخَانَا وَنَزْدَادُ کَیْلَ بَعِیرٍ ذَلِکَ کَیْلٌ یَسِیرٌ

65. “ And when they opened their baggage, they found their merchandise had been returned to them. They said: ‘O our father! What (more) can we desire? This is our merchandise (that) has been returned to us. We shall get provision for our family, and guard our brother. And we shall obtain an extra camel’s load. That is an easy measure’.”

Commentary: verse 65

The Arabic term /namīru/ is derived from the term /mīr/ which means food supplies and the phrase /namīru ahlanā/ means: ‘we provide our family with food’. One can infer from the sentence “We shall obtain an extra camel’s load” that the share of each person had been limited to a camel load which would have been allocated to the person (Benjamin) only if he himself had been present.

Once the brothers unloaded their goods, they found that their capital had been returned to them, i.e., all of what they had paid the ‘Aziz, was found among their goods. The verse says:

“ And when they opened their baggage, they found their merchandise had been returned to them. …”

Feeling that this discovery was decisive evidence to support their proposal, they used it to convince their father to send Benjamin with them, what else could they want? Their

p: 496

capital had been returned to them and the prospect of adding an extra camel load to their goods was an easy matter for the generous ‘Aziz. The verse continues saying:

“… They said: ‘O our father! What (more) can we desire? This is our merchandise (that) has been returned to us. We shall get provision for our family, and guard our brother. And we shall obtain an extra camel’s load. That is an easy measure’.”

****

p: 497

﴿66﴾ قَالَ لَنْ اُرْسِلَهُ مَعَکُمْ حَتَّی تُؤْتُونِ مَوْثِقاً مِنَ اللَّهِ لَتَأْتُنَّنِی بِهِ إِلآَّ أَن یُحَاطَ بِکُمْ فَلَمَّآ ءَاتَوْهُ مَوْثِقَهُمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَلَی مَا نَقُولُ وَکِیلٌ

66. “ He said: ‘Never will I send him with you until you pledge a solemn covenant to me, in Allah’s name, that you will surely bring him back to me, unless you are surrounded in (an evil accident).’ And when they had sworn their solemn pledge, he said: ‘Allah is Guardian over what we say’.”

Commentary: verse 66

The Arabic term /mūθiq/ here means that which generates reliability and wins the confidence of the opposite side, it might take the form of a commitment, making an oath or making a sacrifice.

Ya‘qūb, despite all these incentives was not willing to send his son Benjamin along with them. But their insistence, which was coupled with sound logic, persuaded him to submit to their proposal. So he finally gave his conditional approval to Benjamin going with them. But they had to swear in Allah’s name to return Benjamin to him unless they were rendered powerless in fulfilling their commitment due to death or other unforeseen events. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘Never will I send him with you until you pledge a solemn covenant to me, in Allah’s name, that you will surely bring him back to me, unless you are surrounded in (an evil accident).’ …”

The purpose of this oath (a divine pledge) has been the very covenant and oath which invoked the Divine Name. Only then was he prepared to release Benjamin to them, for it now

p: 498

meant that Allah (s.w.t.) was Guardian and Witness to what they pledged. The verse says:

“… And when they had sworn their solemn pledge, he said: ‘Allah is Guardian over what we say’.”

****

p: 499

﴿67﴾ وَقَالَ یَا بَنِیَّ لاَ تَدْخُلُوا مِن بَابٍ وَاحدٍ وَادْخُلُوا مِنْ أَبْوَابٍ مُّتَفَرّقَةٍ وَمَآ اُغْنِی عَنکُم مِنَ اللَّهِ مِن شَیْءٍ إِنِ الْحُکْمُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ عَلَیْهِ تَوَکَّلْتُ وَعَلَیهِ فَلْیَتَوَکَّلِ الْمُتَوَکّلُونَ

67. “ He also said: ‘O’ my sons! Do not enter by one gate, but enter by separate gates. Yet I cannot avail you anything against Allah. Judgment belongs no one but Allah. In Him do I put my trust, and in Him let all that trust put their trust’.”

Commentary: verse 67

After winning the approval of their father, the brothers got ready to go to Egypt for the second time taking their younger brother along with them.

Ya‘qūb advised them that they should not all enter by one gate to avoid drawing the attention of the jealous minded and those who did not wish them well, instead, they should enter Egypt through different gates, and thus be safer from the evil intentions of people. The verse says:

“ He also said: ‘O’ my sons! Do not enter by one gate, but enter by separate gates. …”

Nevertheless, he was quick to point out that in the final analysis, it was Allah that was the final Guarantor and Judge, and in Him and only Him should we put our trust, and from Him we must seek help, even when we take precautions. The verse continues saying:

“… Yet I cannot avail you anything against Allah. Judgment belongs no one but Allah. In Him do I put my trust, and in Him let all that trust put their trust’.”

p: 500

﴿68﴾ وَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا مِنْ حَیْثُ أَمَرَهُمْ أَبُوهُم مَّا کَانَ یُغْنِی عَنْهُم مِنَ اللَّهِ مِن شَیْءٍ إِلاَّ حَاجَةً فِی نَفْسِ یَعْقُوبَ قَضَاهَا وَإِنَّهُ لَذُو عِلْمٍ لِمَا عَلَّمْنَاهُ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ یَعْلَمُون

68. “ And when they entered in the manner their father had enjoined them, it availed them nothing against Allah; but (it was) a need in Jacob’s soul which he so satisfied; and verily he was possessed of a knowledge for that We had taught him, but most people do not know.”

Commentary: verse 68

The brothers set off from Kan‘ān and, after covering a long distance, they arrived in Egypt. On their arrival, they acted according to the instructions of their old father and entered through different gates. The verse says:

“ And when they entered in the manner their father had enjoined them, …”

This behavior, however, did not have any influence on the Divine will. The only effect mentioned here was that Ya‘qūb’s wishes had been fulfilled. The verse continues saying:

“… it availed them nothing against Allah; but (it was) a need in Jacob’s soul which he so satisfied; …”

Allusion is made to the fact that its sole effect was that it provided comfort for father for he was far away and isolated from all of his sons. He was also concerned about those who would be jealous of them and those who harbored ill will towards them, and being confident that they would put his recommendations into practice, he felt more at ease. The verse says:

p: 501

“… and verily he was possessed of a knowledge for that We had taught him, but most people do not know.”

Explanations:

1. Bitter experiences educate man, and as a result, he is more inclined to take the words of great men seriously.

2. Even correct calculations and planning are only effective if they are in accordance with the Divine will, once they run contrary to the will of Allah they cannot come into effect.

3. Ya‘qūb was aware of some secrets and subjects which he did not deem fit to disclose.

4. The prayers of the men of Allah are always accepted and their needs fulfilled.

5. The knowledge of the prophets has its origin in the Divine knowledge.

6. Most people are only aware of the means and the causes of events and are ignorant of Allah’s authority and the need for putting all their hopes and trust in Him.

****

p: 502

Section 9

Point

Yusuf meets his Brother

Joseph’s devise to detain his brother (Benyāmīn) Benjamin

﴿69﴾ وَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا عَلَی یُوسُفَ ءَاوَی إِلَیْهِ أَخَاهُ قَالَ إِنّی أَنَاْ أَخُوکَ فَلاَ تَبْتَئِسْ بِمَا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

69. “ And, when they entered unto Yusuf, he lodged his (own) brother (Benyāmīn) with himself, saying: ‘I am your brother; so do not grieve at what they were doing’.”

Commentary: verse 69

According to the narrations, when Ya‘qūb’s (a.s.) sons arrived in Egypt, Yusuf hosted them and ordered a table full of various foods for every couple of them. Benjamin remained seated alone, so Yusuf seated him near himself, then he allocated every two persons for one room and made Benjamin his roommate. While together, Benjamin talked about the infidelities of the brothers and the crimes which they had committed the years before against their brother, Yusuf. At this moment Yusuf, who had become impatient, exclaimed: “Stop worrying! I am that very Yusuf!” He uttered these words so emphatically “Indeed, I am your brother!” that it left no possibility of doubt in the truth of his words. The verse says:

“ And, when they entered unto Yusuf, he lodged his (own) brother (Benyāmīn) with himself, saying: ‘I am your brother; so do not grieve at what they were doing’.”

p: 503

As for the concept of the sentence: “So do not grieve at what they were doing”, there are two possibilities worth consideration. The first is that Benjamin should stop getting depressed about the past conduct of his brothers. The second is that it is probable that the plan which was to be put into practice by his slaves for Benjamin’s own goods i.e., placing the cup among the loads in order for him to stay with him, should not be a reason for worry.

Explanations:

1. The brothers who boasted of their power the previous day, claiming that they were a powerful group, had to undergo a significant amount of humiliation in order to secure their food supplies. They practically had to kiss Yusuf’s threshold in a humiliating manner.

2. When a blessing is obtain, the concerning former afflictions should be renounced

(Yusuf and Benjamin had a face to face meeting then they forgot their past sorrows.)

3. Before the execution of any plan and project, the innocent must be spiritually ready and must clearly know the justification for the action. Benjamin was told that he would be kept in Egypt under the pretext of being discovered as a thief to which he agreed.

****

p: 504

﴿70﴾ فَلَمَّا جَهَّزَهُم بِجَهَازِهِمْ جَعَلَ السّقَایَةَ فِی رَحْلِ أَخیهِ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذّنٌ أَیَّتُهَا الْعِیرُ إِنَّکُمْ لَسَارِقُونَ

70. “ Then, when he provided them with their provisions, he put the drinking cup into his brother’s saddle-bag. Then a herald shouted: ‘O you men of the caravan! You are certainly thieves!’”

Commentary: verse 70

The Arabic term /siqāyah/ refers to a container out of which one drinks water. The word /rahl/ means a pouch or saddle-bag which is loaded onto a camel. The term /‘īr/ means: a caravan of camels which carries food supplies.

This incident is the fruit of one of two creative plans which Yusuf designed. In the first instance he hid the brothers’ capital among the load of grain so that they might once again return. This time, he planted the precious cup in his brother’s saddlebag in order to retain him in Egypt as a deposit. It says:

“ Then, when he provided them with their provisions, he put the drinking cup into his brother’s saddle-bag. Then a herald shouted: ‘O you men of the caravan! You are certainly thieves!’”

Some Islamic narrations say that during the meeting between Benjamin and Yusuf, the latter asked Benjamin if he would like to stay with him. Benjamin said that he would, but he mentioned that his father had gotten his brothers to swear to return him to their father.

Yusuf replied that he would devise a plan for him to stay.

Question: Why were these innocent people accused of theft?

Answer: Benjamin, with full understanding, declared his approval of the scheme for him to stay with his brother Yusuf.

p: 505

Although his other brothers became them briefly upset and desperate because of the accusation, they were acquitted after an inspection.

In addition, Yusuf’s agents were unaware that he had planted the cup in his brother’s saddlebag, so they naturally proclaimed that the brothers were thieves.

Even if Yusuf had said that they were thieves, still there would have been no problem, since, according to Imam Sādiq (a.s.), what they had stolen was not specified, and the meaning of thieves applied to them really meant that they had stolen Yusuf from his father. In the story, no one said that they had stolen the cup, but that it was lost. Thus they were thieves, the thieves of Yusuf, not the thieves of the cup.(1)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has said: that he who tells a white lie in order to reform or to remove conflict between others is not counted as a lie. It was then that he recited this verse.(2)

Explanations:

It is permitted to fabricate scenes in order to discover an offence(3),

and for the sake of superior objectives it is also admissible to attribute theft to an innocent man who has agreed to play the role of the thief.(4)

If there is one wrongdoer in a group, people will often hold the whole group responsible. “O you men of the caravan! You are certainly thieves.”

p: 506


1- Tafsīr Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn: This case is idiomatically referred to as /tauriyah/ (homonomy)which implies that the speaker has an objective in mind which differs from the aim of the addressee. That is if the object meaning of ‘the caller’ in the verse is Yusuf this ‘tauriyah’ is correct. And Allah alone knows.
2- Tafsīr Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn.
3- It is just like films and theatrical performances which show people as guilty and summoned to court and addressed as such. They however, accept to play the role as culprits with their own consent.
4- Tafsīr Al Mīzān vol. 11, p. 244

﴿71﴾ قَالُوا وَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَیْهِم مَّاذَا تَفْقِدُونَ

﴿72﴾ قَالُوا نَفْقِدُ صُوَاعَ الْمَلِکِ وَلِمَن جَآءَ بِهِ حِمْلُ بَعِیرٍ وَأَنَاْ بِهِ زَعِیمٌ

71. “ They said, while turning to them: ‘What is it that you have lost?’”

72. “ They said: ‘We have lost the king’s cup, and whoever brings it shall receive (the reward of) a camel-load, and I guarantee it’.”

Commentary: verses 71-72

The Arabic terms /suwā‘/ and /siqāyah/ are often used with same sense, meaning a vessel out of which water was drunk and which was also used to measure out quantities of wheat.(1)

This term illustrates the efficiency, and enjoyment of a single device that encompasses a wide range of functions.

The Arabic word /himl/ means a load while /haml/ means a load that is hidden, such as rain which is hidden within the clouds or the child in its mother’s womb.

The Qur’ānic sentence saying: ‘whoever brings it shall receive (the reward of) a camel’s load’, in the literature of Islamic jurisprudence, is known as /ju‘ālah/ or /ji‘ālah/ (wage) which has precedence in terms of legal credibility. It says:

“ They said, while turning to them: ‘What is it that you have lost?’”

“ They said: ‘We have lost the king’s cup, and whoever brings it shall receive (the reward of) a camel-load, …”

The speaker of this statement, for a more emphasis, said:

“… and I guarantee it’.”

p: 507


1- In Tafsīr Atyab-ul-Bayān, it is asserted that it is a container the volume of which is equal to about 3 kg of wheat.

﴿73﴾ قَالُوا تَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُم مَّا جِئْنَا لِنُفْسِدَ فِی الأَرْضِ وَمَا کُنَّا سَارِقِینَ

73. “ They said: ‘By Allah! You know well (that) we have not come to make mischief in the land, and we are not thieves’.”

Commentary: verse 73

The brothers, disturbed by these words, were not aware of the roots of the problem. In their reply, they seem certain that the Egyptian authorities knew that they were not the type to steal. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘By Allah! You know well (that) we have not come to make mischief in the land, and we are not thieves’.”

This statement of the brothers shows that probably the Egyptians had a record of their previous transactions; and now the travelers said that they had declared their readiness to return the capital that was hidden among their supplies on the previous trip. So how could those who, returning from a remote country to give back the capital found amongst their supplies be guilty of stealing? Moreover, it is said that on their arrival in Egypt, they had firmly closed the mouths of their camels with bridles so that they would not graze on other’s farms or do any damage to fields. How would they commit such an ugly vice?

p: 508

****

Explanations:

1. Having a clean record is a powerful argument for exoneration from suspicion.

2. Burglary and theft are examples of corruption on the earth.

A country should monitor the arrival and departure of foreign travelers especially in times of crisis to be sure about their intentions.

****

p: 509

﴿74﴾ قَالُوا فَمَا جَزَآؤُهُ إِن کُنتُم کَاذِبِینَ

74. “ They said: ‘What is the penalty thereof, if you are liars?’”

Commentary: verse 74

The punishment inflicted upon thieves has varied among different nations due to differences in their living standards. Theft is a major crime that causes economic disruption and social insecurity; as such it has been always cited as a crime in all legal statutes and customs in all parts of the world. The penalty prescribed for theft has been as varied as the civilizations and cultures of the world. In Egypt, which was very affluent at that time, the penalty for theft consisted of lashes and imprisonment. In Palestine, on the other hand, the penalty was that the thief would be put into bondage commensurate with the amount he had stolen, because theft was a transgression against the people’s rights and had economical motives.

Thus the import of the question posed, i.e., the penalty if they were proven to be liars and had stolen the cup, is that the brothers would have to choose between the Egyptian and Palestinian penalties. Anyway, it seems that the questioner was Hadrat Yusuf himself since he knew that the brothers would accept judgment according to the regulations and laws of Kan‘ān which is exactly what he had anticipated they would choose. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘What is the penalty thereof, if you are liars?’”

****

p: 510

﴿75﴾ قَالُوا جَزَآؤُهُ مَن وُجِدَ فِی رَحْلِهِ فَهُوَ جَزَآؤُهُ کَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی الظَّالِمِینَ

75. “ They said: ‘The penalty thereof is that he in whose bag it is found shall himself be (held as bondsman) in penalty for it. Thus do we punish the unjust’.”

Commentary: verse 75

Tribes in the past used to punish thieves by putting them into servitude.(1)

And there is no exceptions or discrimination in law, whoever was found to be a thief would be enslaved. Of course, the retribution of a wrongdoer in a foreign country can often be decided according to the laws of his country.

Thus in Egypt the guilty could be judged by the laws of his land and not according to the laws of the host country. The Qur’ān sees theft as an outstanding instance of oppression and thus in the noble verse it calls the thief an ‘unjust’ one. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘The penalty thereof is that he in whose bag it is found shall himself be (held as bondsman) in penalty for it. Thus do we punish the unjust’.”

Since the law in Kan‘ān was that the thief must lose his freedom in servitude, the brothers said that his penalty was the same one in whose load it was found; i.e., the thief himself would be its penalty (prevention). Yusuf had achieved his objective which was to detain his brother.

****

p: 511


1- According to Majma‘ ul Bayān the term of servitude was for one year.

﴿76﴾ فَبَدَأَ بِاَوْعِیَتِهِمْ قَبْلَ وِعَآءِ أَخِیهِ ثُمَّ اسْتَخْرَجَهَا مِن وِعَآءِ أَخِیهِ کَذَلِکَ کِدْنَا لِیُوسُفَ مَا کَانَ لِیَأْخُذَ أَخَاهُ فِی دینِ الْمَلِکِ إِلآَّ أَن یَشَآءَ اللَّهُ نَرْفَعُ دَرَجَاتٍ مَن نَّشَآءُ وَفَوْقَ کُلّ ذِی عِلْمٍ عَلِیمٌ

76. “ And so he began (the search) with their bags before the bag of his brother. Then he drew it out from his brother’s bag. Thus did We contrive for Yusuf’s sake; for he could not take his brother in accordance with the king’s law, except that Allah willed. We raise the degrees of whomsoever We please, and above everyone endued with knowledge, there is one more knowing.”

Commentary: verse 76

At this moment, Yusuf ordered everything to be unloaded and each load to be examined separately. However, in order not to make them suspicious, he examined the loads of the brothers before examining Benjamin’s load from which he produced the ‘stolen cup’. The verse says:

“ And so he began (the search) with their bags before the bag of his brother. Then he drew it out from his brother’s bag. …”

As soon as the cup was discovered, the brothers were extremely astonished and a mountain of grief and despair overtook them. Their brother had apparently committed theft, which was a blow to their reputation, a matter which would jeopardize their standing with the ‘Aziz. And what answer

would they give their father? How could he believe that it was not their fault this time?

p: 512

Then the Qur’ān adds that this was how Allah contrived the matter for Yusuf’s sake in order that he would keep his brother with him in a manner that other brothers could not resist. The important problem was that Yusuf could not retain his brother by the law of the king except that Binyamin would be beaten and put in prison.

That was why he made the brothers confess what the retribution of theft was if one of them would commit it. They answered that according to the tradition of their land the thief himself would be kept. The verse says:

“… Thus did We contrive for Yusuf’s sake; for he could not take his brother in accordance with the king’s law, except that Allah willed. …”

This verse indicates that Yusuf’s actions according to the laws and traditions of his brothers’ own land, was performed according to the Divine command. This was a plan that protected his brother, provided a test for his father, Ya‘qūb, and was an evaluation of his other brothers as well.

In the end, after every test, there is an elevation in rank for those who have the merit. This rank is achieved by going through tests just as Yusuf had successfully done. Nevertheless, regardless of whatever rank we achieve, there will always be someone superior in knowledge comparing some others. In the hierarchy of knowledge, Allah is at the peak because His knowledge is infinite and is not confined. The verse says:

“… We raise the degrees of whomsoever We please, and above everyone endued with knowledge, there is one more knowing.”

****

p: 513

﴿77﴾ قَالُوا إِن یَسْرِقْ فَقَدْ سَرَقَ أَخٌ لَّهُ مِن قَبْلُ فَاَسَرَّهَا یُوسُفُ فِی نَفْسِهِ وَلَمْ یُبْدِهَا لَهُمْ قَالَ أَنتُمْ شَرٌّ مَّکَاناً وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَصِفُونَ

77. “ They said: ‘If he steals, a brother of his had stolen before.’ But Yusuf kept it secret within his heart and did not reveal it to them. He said: ‘You are in a worse situation, and Allah knows best (the truth) of what you state’.”

Commentary: verse 77

The brothers eventually came to the conclusion that their brother Benjamin was a thief and his reputation would ruin their supposedly good relations with the ‘Aziz. Thus, in order to distance themselves from him, they attributed it to a family trait in so far that his brother Yusuf, like him, who was of the same mother, had also been a thief. They both, on the other hand, should be treated differently because they themselves were from another mother. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘If he steals, a brother of his had stolen before.’ …”

On hearing such words, Yusuf became very saddened but he kept it to himself and did not reveal his feelings or his opinion. Even though they had committed the great sin of false attribution and slander he did not answer them. He just went on to tell them in very subtle terms that they had sunk far lower than the brother they had so unjustly accused. The verse says:

“… But Yusuf kept it secret within his heart and did not reveal it to them. He said: ‘You are in a worse situation, and Allah knows best (the truth) of what you state’.”

p: 514

﴿78﴾ قَالُوا یَآ أَیُّهَا الْعَزِیرُ إِنَّ لَهُ أَباً شَیْخاً کَبِیراً فَخُذْ أَحَدَنَا مَکَانَهُ إِنَّا نَرَاکَ مِنَ الْمُ-حْسِنینَ

78. “ They said: ‘O’ ‘Aziz! He has a father, aged and advanced in years, so take one of us in his place; verily we see you of the doers of good’.”

Commentary: verse 78

As they realized that in accord with the penalty to which they themselves had agreed, their younger brother Benjamin would have to stay with the ‘Aziz and that they had made a pledge with their father to do their utmost to protect and return him safely to Ya‘qūb, they pleaded with Yusuf who was yet unknown to them to take one of them instead. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘O’ ‘Aziz! He has a father, aged and advanced in years, so take one of us in his place; …”

They explained the reason of their request that they had realized the ‘Aziz one of the righteous and that was not the first time that he showed them kindness, then it was better to complete his affection by according their request. The verse says:

“… verily we see you of the doers of good’.”

****

p: 515

﴿79﴾ قَالَ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَن نَّأْخُذَ إِلاَّ مَن وَجَدْنَا مَتَاعَنَا عِندَهُ إِنَّآ إِذاً لَظَالِمُونَ

79. “ He said: ‘Allah forbid that we take (anyone) other than him with whom we found our property. Indeed (if we did so) we would certainly be of the unjust ones’.”

Commentary: verse 79

Yusuf immediately turned down this proposal, implying that a just person will never punish an innocent man for an offence which had been committed by someone else. To do such a thing would make one an oppressor. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘Allah forbid that we take (anyone) other than him with whom we found our property. Indeed (if we did so) we would certainly be of the unjust ones’.”

It is interesting to note that Yusuf never uses the word thief to refer to his brother, on the contrary, he says “him with whom we have found our property”. This is one of the signs indicating that he was careful to use no offensive language in all of his life.

Explanations:

1. It is necessary for everyone to observe regulations and rules and breaking them is forbidden even for the ‘Aziz.

2. Breaking just laws is an act of oppression. One must not break laws at the behest of this and that person.

3. The innocent must not be held responsible and suffer the consequences for what someone else had done even when he consents to do so.

****

p: 516

Section 10

Point

Yusuf discloses his identity

Brothers of Joseph returned to report to Jacob saying that Benjamin committed a theft and hence detained by the king – Jacob loses his sight in his sorrow for his son Joseph and orders search for Joseph – Joseph discloses his identity to his Brothers

﴿80﴾ فَلَمَّا اسْتَیْأَسُوا مِنْهُ خَلَصُوا نَجِیّاً قَالَ کَبِیرُهُم أَلَمْ تَعْلَمُوا اَنَّ أَبَاکُمْ قَدْ أَخَذَ عَلَیْکُم مَوْثِقاً مِنَ اللَّهِ وَمِن قَبْلُ مَا فَرَّطْتُمْ فِی یُوسُفَ فَلَنْ أَبْرَحَ الأَرْضَ حَتَّی یَأْذَنَ لِی أَبِی أَوْ یَحْکُمَ اللَّهُ لِی وَهُوَ خَیْرُ الْحَاکِمِینَ

80. “ So when they despaired of (moving) him, they conferred in private. The eldest of them said: ‘Don’t you know that your father has taken a solemn covenant from you in Allah’s name, and before that you failed to perform your duty with Yusuf? Therefore, I will never leave this land until my father permits me, or Allah decides for me; and He is the best of judges’.”

Commentary: verse 80

The brothers were faced with the prospect of returning to their father in shame. They did their utmost to save Benjamin, however they found all roads leading to a solution blocked.

Therefore, they despaired from the ‘Aziz, or from deliverance of the brother, and decided to return to kan‘ān and tell their father about the matter when they went off by themselves into a corner and conferred as to what next to do.

The verse says:

p: 517

“ So when they despaired of (moving) him, they conferred in private. …”

However, in that private conference the elder brother told them whether they did not know that their father had taken an oath of Allah from them that they had to return Benjamin in any possible price, and that they were the same persons who formerly failed to fulfil their duty concerning Yusuf, and had a bad background with the Father. The verse says:

“… The eldest of them said: ‘Don’t you know that your father has taken a solemn covenant from you in Allah’s name, and before that you failed to perform your duty with Yusuf? …”

The older brother, who embarrassed and frustrated at their unreliability with their father, decided to stay in Egypt until his father permitted or until Allah (s.w.t.) decided. The holy verse continues saying:

“… Therefore, I will never leave this land until my father permits me, or Allah decides for me; and He is the best of judges’.”

The decision of Allah means either until death overtook him or that Allah (s.w.t.) would make manifest a solution to this problem; or a plausible excuse which could decisively accepted by father.

Explanations:

1. The Arabic term /xalasū/ means separating themselves away from others. The Qur’ānic word /najiyyan/ means to enter into a whispered conversation with someone.

Therefore, the phrase /xalasū najiyyan/ means that they gathered together apart from others, for a confidential meeting to decide on what to do.

p: 518

2. Pleas and requests should not hinder one from executing Divine commands and implementing decisive plans in that respect.

3. In cases where one is a culprit in major disasters and unpleasant matters, the elders are more responsible and the more shameful they seem.

4. Treachery and crime hurt the conscience of good people throughout their lives.

****

p: 519

﴿81﴾ ارْجِعُوا إِلَی أَبِیکُمْ فَقُولُوا یَآ أَبَانَا إِنَّ ابْنَکَ سَرَقَ وَمَا شَهِدْنَآ إِلاَّ بِمَا عَلِمْنَا وَمَا کُنَّا لِلْغَیْبِ حَافِظِینَ

81. “ Go back to your father and say: ‘O’ father! Verily your son has committed theft, and we did not bear witness except to what we knew, and we were not guardians of the Unseen’.”

Commentary: verse 81

Then the elder brother told other brothers that they would return to the Father and say that his son (Benjamin) committed theft and that the testimony they would present to their father could only be based on the amount of the truth that they were aware of.

They saw the king’s cup discovered and taken out from their brother’s load which proved that he had committed theft. Nevertheless, they started to become aware that the hidden truth of the matter rested with Allah.

The verse says:

“ Go back to your father and say: ‘O’ father! Verily your son has committed theft, and we did not bear witness except to what we knew, and we were not guardians of the Unseen’.”

****

p: 520

﴿82﴾ وَاسْأَلِ الْقَرْیَةَ الَّتِی کُنَّا فِیهَا وَالْعِیرَ الَّتِی أَقْبَلْنَا فِیهَا وإِنَّا لَصَادِقُونَ

82. “ And ask at the town in which we were and the caravan with which we travelled hither, and verily we are indeed truthful.”

Commentary: verse 82

The Arabic term /qaryah/ does not only mean ‘village ’, but it also means ‘a meeting place’ and ‘a residential area’ as well, whether be it a town or a village.

Yusuf’s brothers did not have any evidence to prove that he was killed by a wolf when they described the event for their father, but they provided two proofs to support their story in this situation. Firstly they had witnesses in the town, and secondly, they had witnesses in the caravan among which they were.

Besides that, in the former description they said: “…even though we be truthful”(1) where the Arabic word /lau/ is a sign of doubt, weakness, and anxiety, while here, in this verse, they say: “…verily we are indeed truthful” that, with the application of ‘verily’ and ‘indeed’, they claimed that they were really truthful.

Then, in order to make clear their father from any suspicion and to make him sure that the fact had been exactly that very thing they explained, they said:

“ And ask at the town in which we were and the caravan with which we travelled hither, …”

p: 521


1- The current Sura, verse 17

This statement means that there were naturally some people from Kan‘ān among them whom Jacob knew and he could ask the true affair from them so that, however, he would become certain that they were telling nothing but the truth. It says:

“… and verily we are indeed truthful.”

They were very confident in their position, they were sure that if the father were to investigate he would find that they were indeed telling the truth.

From the verse, we can also deduce that the news that Benjamin had stolen the king’s cup spread around the town and among the caravan,

****

p: 522

﴿83﴾ قَالَ بَلْ سَوَّلَتْ لَکُمْ أَنفُسُکُمْ أَمْراً فَصَبْرٌ جَمیلٌ عَسَی اللَّهُ أَن یَأْتِیَنِی بِهِم جَمیعاً إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْعَلِیمُ الْحَکِیمُ

83. “ He (Ya‘qūb) said: ‘No, but your (guilty) selves have made a matter fair for you, so patience is good. Maybe Allah will bring them to me all together; verily He is the All-Knowing, the All-Wise’.”

Commentary: verse 83

The brothers departed from Egypt, leaving the youngest and the oldest behind, they returned to Kan‘ān in frustration and shame. On this occasion, contrary to other times, their father found them deeply disturbed and depressed and that Benjamin and the oldest brother were not with them, thus he realized that something unpleasant had taken place.

In order to remove their father’s suspicions and increase his confidence in them, this time they told the truth of the matter as it had appeared to them, calling him to inquire from the people of Egypt and the caravan to verify their story.

Ya‘qūb was not impressed, he became angry, and staring at them, he told them that it was their souls that had made something appealing to them that had led to this disaster.

The verse says:

“ He (Ya‘qūb) said: ‘No, but your (guilty) selves have made a matter fair for you, …”

On his part Ya‘qūb had no other choice than to take recourse in sweet patience and trust in Allah to return all his sons to him, if He willed, because He is aware of them inside of all as well as whatever happened and will happen. Moreover,

p: 523

He is Wise and never does anything undue. The holy verse continues saying:

“… so patience is good. Maybe Allah will bring them to me all together; verily He is the All-Knowing, the All-Wise’.”

Explanations:

1- When the brothers, feigning sadness, brought Yusuf’s bloody shirt to their father, they said that Yusuf had been eaten by a wolf. Hadrat Ya‘qūb (a.s.) said that their souls had made up something which they had found attractive. Now, with his next two sons taken away from him, he repeats the same sentence.

Perhaps, this question may be raised that: in Yusuf’s affair the brothers committed treason and planned conspiracies, while in the Benjamin’s affair, such was not the case. Then, why does Ya‘qūb say the same thing in both cases? Tafsīr Al Mīzān, provides the answer. ‘Allāmah Tabātabā’ī says that Ya‘qūb meant that the facts surrounding these two other brothers remaining in Egypt is an extension of their previous conduct with regard to Yusuf (a.s.).

That is, all these occurrences, even though they were not directly responsible for the last one, were the consequences of their previous unethical behaviour.

It may be said that the purpose of Ya‘qūb was that even then they thought themselves as innocent and that they had acted well, however, they had still behaved unethically in the crisis. Firstly why were they quick to assume that their brother was guilty once they saw the cup among his load? Couldn’t it be possible that someone else had hidden it there? Secondly, why did they return so quickly without any research? And thirdly, why did they choose servitude as a penalty of the thief?

2- One’s selfish ego seeks to present evil acts as beautiful to itself in order to justify guilt.

p: 524

3- Maintaining patience is a practice prevalent among the men of Allah and a good patience in a believer is the kind that one surrenders oneself to Allah without complaining about His Will.

4- One must never despair of Allah’s omnipotence. “May be Allah will bring them to me,”

5- Solving old and new problems are both alike once the issue in question is Allah’s will. Allah is able to bring together in one place yesterday’s Yusuf and today’s brother after many years.

6- A devout believer regards bitter events as having their origin in Allah’s Providence as well.

****

p: 525

﴿84﴾ وَتَوَلَّی عَنْهُمْ وَقَالَ یَآ أَسَفَی عَلَی یُوسُفَ وَابْیَضَّتْ عَینَاهُ مِنَ الْحُزْنِ فَهُوَ کَظِیم

84. “ And he turned away from them and said: ‘Alas for Yusuf!’ And his eyes became white with the grief of that he repressed.”

Commentary: verse 84

The Arabic word /’asaf/ philologically means grief and sorrow accompanied with wrath. Ya‘qūb constantly had some tear in his eyes, the word ‘what a pity!’ on his tongue, and grief in his heart.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) has been narrated who said in a tradition that his father Ali-ibn-il-Husayn, even twenty years after the event of Karbala, used to weep upon any ground. Once he was asked why he wept such a great deal. He answered “Ya‘qūb had eleven sons one of whom disappeared, although he was alive Ya‘qūb lost his eye-sight for him, while I saw by my own eyes that my father, my brothers and seventeen men from the house-hold of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) were slain as martyr before my eyes. How may I not weep?”

However, a deep sorrow and grief occupied throughout the entity of Ya‘qūb, and the absence of Benjamin, the same son who was a cause of solace for him, reminded him of his dear Yusuf. The remembrance of the time this fair, intelligent, faithful, fair young son was close in his bosom and a moment of the smelling of whose smelt refreshed the father as new life for him. But now, not only there was no sign of him, but also his substitute, Benjamin, had an important painful fate like him. It was at this moment that he showed reaction as follows:

p: 526

“ And he turned away from them and said: ‘Alas for Yusuf!’ …”

This double grief caused Ya‘qūb (a.s.) to shed flood of tears involuntarily as much as that his eyes lost its sight. The verse continues saying:

“… And his eyes became white with the grief of that he repressed.”

He was very sad, yet he tried to control his grief and anger patiently, so that he would say nothing contrast to the Will of Allah.

****

p: 527

﴿85﴾ قَالُوا تَاللَّهِ تَفْتَؤَأُ تَذْکُرُ یُوسُفَ حَتَّی تَکُونَ حَرَضاً أَوْ تَکُونَ مِنَ الْهَالِکِینَ

85. “ They said: ‘By Allah! You will never cease to remember Yusuf until you are ill or (until) you are of the perished ones’.”

Commentary: verse 85

The Arabic term /harad/ refers to a person who grieves to death out of love or sorrow.

The brothers, who were over whelmed by sorrow as a result of this sequence of events, had a troubled conscience because of Yusuf’s affair and now they were finding themselves being tried anew with regard to Benjamin while they were profoundly hurt at the ever increasing sadness of their father.

With inconvenience they addressed the Father, and as the verse says:

“ They said: ‘By Allah! You will never cease to remember Yusuf until you are ill or (until) you are of the perished ones’.”

Explanations:

1. The ideal love is spiritual and the heavenly sighs of grief which are of valuable import. The thinking of the men of Allah is identical with the thinking of Allah Himself.

2. The issue of paternal love is different from ordinary kinds of love.

3. Spiritual and psychic problems leave their impact on the body, among which one can name the separation from a loved one which might cause a nervous break-down or even death.

p: 528

﴿86﴾ قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أَشْکُوا بَثّی وَحُزْنِی إِلَی اللَّهِ وَأَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَا لا تَعْلَمُونَ

86. “ He said: ‘I only complain of my anguish and my grief to Allah, and I know from Allah that which you do not know’.”

Commentary: verse 86

Ya‘qūb declared that he used to relate his grief, his need, his life problems and his difficulties to Allah in the dark of night and in private times; and some commentators have said that /baθθ/ means an expression of grief while the word /huzn/ signifies hiding and covering one’s grief. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘I only complain of my anguish and my grief to Allah, and I know from Allah that which you do not know’.”

The Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) has been narrated to have said that Gabriel came to visit Ya‘qūb and said: “Allah sends His greetings to you and says that you should be of good cheer that He swears upon His Glory and Magnanimity that if those two sons were dead He would return their lives to them. Now you should prepare some food for the poor, those who are Allah’s most favorite servants.” From then on, whenever Ya‘qūb wanted to have a meal, he would order someone to call any poor man outside his home that was hungry could come inside and share his meal with him. And when he was fasting, he would order someone to proclaim outside his house that whoever was fasting could come in and join him in breaking his fast with him. This narration has been quoted by Hākim Abū ‘Abdullah Hāfiz in his Sahih.

p: 529

The sentence “and I know from Allah that which you do not know”, means that Ya‘qūb well knew that Yusuf’s dream would come true, that he was alive and according to the dream he saw they would soon prostrate before him.

In the book entitled ‘An-Nubuwwah’ (The Prophethood) documented from Sadīr Siyrafī, Imam Bāqir (a.s.) is narrated to have said that Ya‘qūb prayed for Allah to send the Angel of Death to him, and when the latter came to Ya‘qūb, the angel asked him what he could do for him. Ya‘qūb asked him if he had seen the spirit of Yusuf among those that he had taken. He answered he had not, so Ya‘qūb realized that Yusuf was still alive.

Messages to Note:

1. A monotheist shares his secrets and his hidden troubles only with Allah.

2. There are two vicious and heinous attributes regarding human beings: The silence which rules and reigns over one’s heart and nerves, exerting pressure on them and jeopardizing one’s health. The other one is crying and moaning in front of people which diminishes ones honor, and lowers the chances of success. The best action in this regard is to take one’s complaint to Allah.

3. There lies in a dialogue or a discussion with Allah such a great pleasure which cannot be understood by ordinary people.

4. Superficial people usually pass by events easily. However thoughtful people follow events until their outcome in the Hereafter.

****

p: 530

﴿87﴾ یَا بَنِیَّ اذْهَبُوا فَتَحَسَّسُوا مِن یُوسُفَ وَأَخِیهِ وَلا تَیْأَسُوا مِن رَّوْحِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لا یَیْأَسُ مِن رَوْحِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الْقَوْمُ الْکَافِرُونَ

87. “ O’ my sons! Go and enquire about Yusuf and his brother, and never despair of Allah’s Mercy. Verily none despairs of Allah’s Mercy except the unbelieving people.”

Commentary: verse 87

The Arabic term /tahassus/ means searching for something good by using one’s senses, while the Arabic term /tajassus/ means to search for bad things.

According to Rāqib, both the terms /rauh/ and /rūh/ mean spirit, but the word /rauh/ is used when there is a relief and favor in question. It seems, by the removal of difficulties a new and fresh spirit emerges in man. In Tafsīr-i-Tibyān it is said that the word /rūh/ (spirit) is derived from /rīh/ (wind). As man feels comfortable when the wind blows, he feels happy once he has the Divine Grace.

The famine, however, continued to strike hard in Egypt and in the surrounding areas, including Kan‘ān. Once again Ya‘qūb ordered his sons to go to Egypt and procure the food supplies necessary; but this time, the search for Yusuf and his brother Benjamin were placed at the top of the list of priorities. Jacob said:

“ O’ my sons! Go and enquire about Yusuf and his brother, …”

The brothers were sure that Yusuf was no longer alive, so the advice of their old father astonished them greatly. He reminded them that they should never despair of Divine grace

p: 531

for that was a sign of unbelief. Allah’s mercy can remove all difficulties. Ya‘qūb continued saying:

“… and never despair of Allah’s Mercy. Verily none despairs of Allah’s Mercy except the unbelieving people.”

****

p: 532

﴿88﴾ فَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا عَلَیْهِ قَالُوا یآ أَیُّهَا الْعَزِیزُ مَسَّنَا وَأَهْلَنَا الضُّرُّ وَجِئْنَا بِبِضَاعَةٍ مُّزْجَاةٍ فَاَوْفِ لَنَا الْکَیْلَ وَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَیْنَآ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یَجْزِی الْمُتَصَدّقِینَ

88. “ Then, when they entered unto him (Yusuf), they said: ‘O’ ‘Aziz! Affliction has visited us and our family, and we have brought scanty merchandise. So pay us full measure and bestow you charity on us; verily Allah will reward the charitable ones’.”

Commentary: verse 88

So once again the sons of Ya‘qūb loaded up their goods and, for the third time, they headed for Egypt, a land that had been full of adventures for them. The verse says:

“ Then, when they entered unto him (Yusuf), they said: ‘O’ ‘Aziz! Affliction has visited us and our family, and we have brought scanty merchandise. So pay us full measure and bestow you charity on us; verily Allah will reward the charitable ones’.”

This time, however, they entered Egypt feeling embarrassed and ashamed, because, contrary to their other trips, their past record had been badly damaged with the ‘Aziz and it is probable that some people now considered them as the thieves of Kan‘ān. The only thing which was their source of comfort among the host of difficulties and their exasperating troubles was the advice their father gave them; that they should not despair of Allah’s mercy, for solving any difficulty was an easy matter for Him.

p: 533

The Arabic term /bidā‘at/ refers to a property in the form of a price. The Qur’ānic term /muzjāt/ is derived from /’izjā’/ with the sense of ‘casting out’. When salesmen return the money to the customer when it is less than the required amount, they call it: /bidā‘tun muzjāt/.

Some commentators have claimed that the meaning of “bestow you charity on us” is a request for Benjamin’s return, but most of the other commentators believe that it is a request for wheat itself.

****

p: 534

﴿89﴾ قَالَ هَلْ عَلِمْتُم مَّا فَعَلْتُم بِیُوسُفَ وَأَخِیهِ إِذْ أَنتُمْ جَاهِلُونَ

89. “ He (Yusuf) said: ‘did you know what you did with Yusuf and his brother when you were ignorant?””

Commentary: verse 89

A question can be the product of many objectives which can be positive and constructive or negative and disturbing. Perhaps Yusuf’s objective in asking this question was to let them know that he knew the whole story. Another possible objective could be that he wanted them to know that they did wrong and that they had to repent.

In any rate, at that moment when the period of trial had ended, and Yusuf also seemed terribly anxious and restless, in order to introduce himself, turned to the brothers and began as follows:

“ He (Yusuf) said: ‘did you know what you did with Yusuf and his brother when you were ignorant?””

Yusuf, the ‘Aziz, finished his speaking while he was smiling. His smile showed his beautiful teeth to his brothers quite manifestly. Once they noticed them, realized that they were amazingly similar to the teeth of their brother Yusuf.

****

p: 535

﴿90﴾ قَالُوا أَءِنَّکَ لأَنتَ یُوسُفُ قَالَ أَنَاْ یُوسُفُ وَهَذآ أَخِی قَدْ مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَیْنَآ إِنَّهُ مَن یَتَّقِ وَیَصْبِرْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یُضِیعُ أَجْرَ الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

90. “ They said: ‘Are you indeed Yusuf?’ He said: ‘(Yes), I am Yusuf and this is my brother. Allah has been indeed gracious to us. Verily whoever keeps from evil and is patient (is always rewarded) for verily Allah does not waste the reward of the righteous’.”

Commentary: verse 90

The more the time passed the more the brothers were astonished at why the ‘Aziz wept upon their father’s letter and how he knew the story of Yusuf. They thought his feature was very alike to that of Yusuf; perhaps he was the same Yusuf. They decided to ask this question from him. If he was not Yusuf they would not be considered as mad; but if he was Yusuf what they could do with shame.

Excitement had encompassed them thoroughly. At last, they broke their silence by asking whether he was Yusuf. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘Are you indeed Yusuf?’ …”

What happened here in this scene? Which painter can draw in a painting the feature of shame, happiness, weeping, and embracing? Only Allah knows it and none else.

The conditions should be in a state that people ask, and the stimuli increase in them for development and guidance. The stimulus for research and questions ceaselessly increase in Yusuf’s brothers. They said to themselves why he persisted on bringing Benjamin with them. Why was the king’s cup found in the loads? Why did he return their money first time they bought wheat? Where from did he know the story of Yusuf?

p: 536

Would he not give them wheat again? When this excitement went to its climax, they asked him whether he was Yusuf and he answered: ‘Yes’.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “There is indeed a course of Yusuf in Hadrat Ghā’im (a.s.)… People will not recognize him (a.s.) until when Allah will allow him to introduce himself.”(1)

Explanations:

1. The length of time in history containing bitter and sweet events can change the relations and comprehensions and cognitions.

2. It is true that the people’s obligation is bitter, but the obligation of Allah is sweet.

3. The men of Allah believe that all bounties belong to Him.

4. Patience and virtue pave the ground for one's honor.

5. Allah’s grace is wisely distributed and is allocated according to the well established criteria.

6. That person is eligible for an administrative position and who must have passed the tests of crises, jealousies, titles, lusts, humiliations, imprisonments, and slander.

7. One must make use of sensitive periods to inform and propagate. Once the brothers’ sense of shame was aroused because of their wrong deeds, they were most ready to accept Yusuf’s remarks.

8. One of the Divine ways of treatment is the bestowal of power in government upon the righteous people.

p: 537


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 12, p. 283

****

﴿91﴾ قَالُوا تَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ ءَاثَرَکَ اللَّهُ عَلَیْنَا وَإِن کُنَّا لَخَاطِئِینَ

91. “ They said: ‘By Allah! Allah has indeed preferred you above us, and we certainly have been guilty’.”

Commentary: verse 91

The Arabic term /’īθār/ means: ‘accepting other people’s superiority over oneself’. Because of their wrong way of thinking, such as saying “We are a (strong) group”(1), they did wrong things like throwing Yusuf down the well. Allah made them so exasperated that they had to beg in order to fill their stomachs and only after this were they ready to confess that their plans were in ruins and they could see the reality of their wrong thinking. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘By Allah! Allah has indeed preferred you above us, and we certainly have been guilty’.”

The brothers had sworn on several occasions employing the holy phrase /tallah/. When the cup was discovered they swore to Allah that they had not come to that land to commit theft or any other kind of corruption.(2)

Swearing to Allah, they told their father that he was always repeating the name of Yusuf,(3) and by doing so he showed his extreme love towards him being in his ancient error.(4) Now they swore Yusuf was superior to them.(5)

Of course the brothers could not look Yusuf in the eyes because of their shame, and they were probably worried whether or not their crimes would be forgiven.

p: 538


1- The current Sura, verses 8 and 14
2- Ibid, verse 73
3- Ibid, verse 85
4- Ibid, verse 95
5- Ibid, the verse under discussion

﴿92﴾ قَالَ لاَ تَثْرِیبَ عَلَیْکُمُ الْیَوْمَ یَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَکُمْ وَهُوَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِینَ

92. “ He said: ‘There is no reproach against you this day. Allah may forgive you; and He is the most Merciful of the merciful (ones)’.”

Commentary: verse 92

The Arabic term /taθrīb/, mentioned in this verse, means ‘to scorn, to count something sin, and as much blameworthy.’

At the time of the conquest of Mecca, the pagans had sought refuge in the Ka‘bah. ‘Umar on that occasion said: “We shall take revenge today!” However the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) replied: “Today is the day of blessings”. Then he asked the pagans what they thought.

They said that they believed that all would be good, that the Prophet was their sublime brother. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said that his words that day were the same as those of Yusuf. Here is the word of Yusuf:

“ He said: ‘There is no reproach against you this day. …”

‘Umar then replied that he was ashamed of himself for what he said.(1)

Ali (a.s.) said: “When you gain power over your adversary pardon him by way of thanks for being able to overcome him.”(2)

The traditions say that the heart of a youth is more lenient than that of an old person, and the immaculate Imam, narrating this verse has said that since Yusuf was young, he soon forgave his brothers.

Yusuf did not expect the shameful state of his brothers to continue at the time of his success in particular, and to reassure

p: 539


1- Tafsīr-i-Qurtubī
2- Nahjul-Balaqah, saying No. 11

them, he immediately said that they would not be threatened or blamed on that day, and they would not feel grief or sorrow due to the past. Not only did he declare that he had forgiven them but he also informed them that the right of Allah was forgivable, as well, by means of that regret and remorse. He added:

“… Allah may forgive you; and He is the most Merciful of the merciful (ones)’.”

This incident illustrates Yusuf’s greatness for not only did he spare his own right, but as far as the Divine right was concerned, he reassured them that Allah was Compassionate and Merciful.

Explanations:

1. Tolerance is an important instrument of administration.

2. One must learn from Yusuf’s humanity and generosity for he not only overlooked his own right but he also went out of his way to secure Allah’s pardon for his brothers.

3. Men of Allah are in the habit of pardoning once they are at the climax of their power and glory.

4. Allah’s pardon can also extend to include those who had for years been giving trouble to two of His prophets, Yusuf and Ya‘qūb.

5. Once the servant of Allah forgives what can one expect Allah to do? He is the Most Forgiving of all!

6. To forgive those who are ashamed is the very habit of the Divine Being.

7. To attribute Allah as the Most Forgiving and as the Most Merciful of the merciful ones is the ritual for the process of prayer and repentance.

****

p: 540

﴿93﴾ اذْهَبُوا بِقَمِیصِی هَذَا فَاَلْقُوهُ عَلَی وَجْهِ أَبِی یَأْتِ بَصِیراً وَأْتُونِی بِاَهْلِکُمْ أَجْمَعِینَ

93. “ Go with this shirt of mine and lay it on my father’s face, he will (again) be able to see; and bring me your family all together.”

Commentary: verse 93

This shirt has been mentioned in several occurrences of the story of Hadrat Yusuf.

A – At first the brothers had stained the shirt of Yusuf with fake blood and took it to his father, claiming that the wolf had eaten him.(1)

B – A shirt was torn from the back and was instrumental in identifying the offender.(2)

C – A shirt caused Ya‘qūb to regain his eyesight. The verse says:

“ Go with this shirt of mine and lay it on my father’s face, he will (again) be able to see; and bring me your family all together.”

We see that Yusuf’s shirt on the face of a blind man can make him regain his sight, therefore, one can hope to be cured by whatever is in contact with the men of Allah, such as their mausoleums, courtyards, houses, doors, the earth, the walls, clothing, and anything else.

We have already been covering the stages in which Yusuf was recognized, their apologies to him, the pardon he granted

p: 541


1- The current Sura; verse 18
2- Ibid, verse 27

and his request for Divine forgiveness; but the father’s blindness, which had been a clue to the brothers’ crime, was still outstanding. We have the solution to this problem in this verse. Incidentally, the traditions say that Yusuf said: “The person who takes my shirt to my father must be the same one who had taken my blood stained shirt to him, so that he may rejoice after having been saddened by it.”

The traditions say that Yusuf seated all his brothers next to him every day and night for their meals and they always felt ashamed. So they sent him a message saying that they wanted to have their meals separately since looking at his face made them feel ashamed. Yusuf answered: “I take pride in sitting next to you and having my meals with you.” One could only say: ‘Allah is the greatest’ for such a magnitude of spirit.

Explanations:

1. Taking recourse to objects, which are somehow associated with men of Allah, is permitted. Yusuf’s shirt, for example, makes a blind man regain his eyesight.

2. He who fights against his carnal desires and passions, even his clothing becomes sacrosanct and sanctified.

3. There is no age limit for performing miracles and wonder workings by a saint.

4. Yusuf was knowledgeable about the invisible world, otherwise, how could he know that the shirt could cure his father’s blindness?

5. Affluent children ought to provide for their less well to do relatives especially their elderly parents.

6. Social conditions leave their impact on the performance of one’s duties.

7. One must take care of one’s family, in Yusuf’s case, he had to look after his family in order for them to come to Egypt.

p: 542

Attending to one’s relatives is a necessity once one fully observes the rights of others.

8. Migration and changing one’s residence have many effects, one of which is that it removes sad and bitter memories.

****

p: 543

Section 11

Point

Jacob Goes to Yusuf

Joseph receives his parents and relates to them the bounties of Allah bestowed upon him and his experiences in Egypt.

﴿94﴾ وَلَمَّا فَصَلَتِ الْعِیرُ قَالَ أَبُوهُمْ إِنّی لأَجِدُ رِیحَ یُوسُفَ لَوْلآ أَن تُفَنّدُونِ

94. “ And when the caravan set out (from Egypt to Kan‘ān), their father said: ‘Verily I perceive Yusuf’s scent, unless you think me doting’.”

Commentary: verse 94

Finally, Allah’s grace became manifest. Beside them with joy, Ya‘qūb’s sons took the shirt and headed for Kan‘ān. When the caravan departed from Egypt, their father said that he perceived Yusuf’s scent while people around him would not believe him. The verse says:

“ And when the caravan set out (from Egypt to Kan‘ān), their father said: ‘Verily I perceive Yusuf’s scent, unless you think me doting’.”

Explanations:

The Qur’ānic term /fasalat/ means ‘distance’ and /fasalati l‘īru/ here means that the caravan distanced itself from Egypt. The term /tufannidūn/ is derived from /fanida/ meaning the lack of ability to think and absence of wisdom. Ya‘qūb was worry about the people around him who might attribute him silly, so he said: Perhaps the ‘scent of Yusuf ’ implies some

p: 544

fresh news from Yusuf. This issue is being discussed in scientific circles today as ‘telepathy’ which means the transfer of thought to others in far distant places. That is, those who are closely related with each other, or who have extrasensory perception, can receive direct messages from someone else from a very long distance away.

Someone said to Imam Bāqir (a.s.): “Sometimes, I feel terribly sorry for no reason in such a way that those around me perceive it.” The Imam responded: “Muslims are all created out of the same core and nature, and when a serious accident occurs to one, someone else feels sorry in another land and place.”

****

p: 545

﴿95﴾ قَالُوا تَاللَّهِ إِنَّکَ لَفِی ضَلاَلِکَ الْقَدِیِمِ

95. “ They said: ‘By Allah! you are in your ancient error’.”

Commentary: verse 95

Those with Ya‘qūb, who normally were the spouses of his children, his grand sons and grand daughters, and other members of his extended family, had long since given up Yusuf for dead and thought this new assertion by Ya‘qūb was nothing but his refusal to face reality. In fact they probably thought he was having delusions when he said that he perceived the scent of Yusuf. That was why, addressing him, they seriously and rudely said he was in his old error. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘By Allah! you are in your ancient error’.”

It becomes evident that ‘persisting in his old error’ does not mean error in belief. On the contrary, it means being in error in refusing to recognize what they perceived as the reality about Yusuf.

However these meanings show that they behaved unto that old great prophet very rudely and boldly. Once they remarked their father had been in a manifest aberration, and here they told him:

“… you are in your ancient error’.”

They were unaware of the intimacy and sincerity of the old man of Kan‘ān, and regarded him as not being as enlightened and illuminated as them. They did not think that future events might be as clear to him as a reflection in a mirror.

****

p: 546

﴿96﴾ فَلَمَّآ أَن جَآءَ الْبَشِیرُ أَلْقَاهُ عَلَی وَجْهِهِ فَارْتَدَّ بَصِیراً قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّکُمْ اِنّی أَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَا لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ

96. “ Then, when the bearer of the good news came, he cast it (the shirt) on his (Jacob’s) face and (forthwith) he regained his sight. He said: ‘Did I not tell you I know from Allah what you do not know?’”

Commentary: verse 96

After a number of difficult nights and days, one day Ya‘qūb heard a loud voice proclaiming that the caravan of Kan‘ān had just arrived from Egypt. Unlike the previous occasion, the brothers arrived in joyous spirits and went straight to their father’s house. Before anybody else, Bashīr, ‘the bearer of good news’, came up to the old grieving man and placed the shirt over his face. Ya‘qūb was unable to see the shirt, but just before it was placed on his face, he sensed the familiar scent of his Yusuf. A wonderful excitement overwhelmed the old man, the scent intensified when the shirt fell on his face, and suddenly he felt his eyes were opened and he was able to see. The world, with all its beauties, was once again before his eyes; as the Qur’ān says:

“ Then, when the bearer of the good news came, he cast it (the shirt) on his (Jacob’s) face and (forthwith) he regained his sight. …”

The brothers and their entourage burst into tears of joy and he, with a decisive tone, told them:

“…‘Did I not tell you I know from Allah what you do not know?’”

p: 547

If the purpose of the Qur’ān that says ‘his eyes turned white’ is a decrease and diminishing of the eyesight, then the term /basīran/ means illumination, and it indicates that sadness and joy both leave an impact on one’s sense of vision. However, if the intent of the verse is a complete blindness, which can be inferred from the literal view of the verse, then the Qur’ānic phrase which says ‘and (forthwith) he regained his sight’ would imply that the return of his eyesight was a miracle that the Qur’ān proves it.

Explanations:

1. The knowledge of the prophets has its origin in the Divine knowledge.

2. The prophets trust the promises of the Almighty as the Divine Will rules over all natural laws.

3. The clothing and the belongings of men of Allah can have an impact over some other beings.

****

p: 548

﴿97﴾ قَالُوا یَآ أَبَانَا اسْتَغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَآ إِنَّا کُنَّا خَاطِئِینَ

97. “ They said: ‘O’ our father! Ask forgiveness of our sins for us, verily we were guilty’.”

Commentary: verse 97

This amazing miracle made the brothers think deeply about their dark past. In so doing they regretted their past misdeeds and asked their father to seek forgiveness for their sins. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘O’ our father! Ask forgiveness of our sins for us, verily we were guilty’.”

This is a good lesson for us; that we must always think of reforming ourselves and compensate for our past mistakes. We are all sinners and offenders.

We should also take note that it is permissible to appeal to the men of Allah to ask forgiveness of one’s sins.

****

p: 549

﴿98﴾ قَالَ سَوْفَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ لَکُمْ رَبّی إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِیمُ

98. “ He said: ‘Soon I will ask forgiveness for you from my Lord; He is the Forgiving, the Merciful’.”

Commentary: verse 98

The great old man, who possessed a magnanimous spirit and with immense generosity, refrained from blaming them; instead he promised them that he would soon ask forgiveness for them from Allah. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘Soon I will ask forgiveness for you from my Lord; …”

It has been mentioned in some Islamic traditions that Ya‘qūb’s (a.s.) aim was to postpone acting upon their request until dawn the next Friday when would have been a more appropriate time for the acceptance of prayers and repentance. Ya‘qūb hoped that Allah would accept their repentance and overlook their sins, for Allah is Compassionate and Kind as the verse states:

“… He is the Forgiving, the Merciful’.”

This verse and the verse before it show that asking a third party to ask forgiveness from Allah for oneself not only is not incompatible with monotheism, but also provides a way to merit Allah’s approbation.

Otherwise, how would it be possible that prophet Ya‘qūb (a.s.) could accept his sons’ request to seek forgiveness for them from Allah? There is a light at the end of the tunnel.

These verses teach us that no matter how hard and painful one’s difficulties might be, and how limited and insufficient the apparent means and the possibilities might seem, one must not feel removed from hope in Allah’s grace and favor. In this

p: 550

story, Allah made a blind man regain his eyesight with a shirt and made the smell of that shirt travel a long distance, He enabled someone lost to return home after long years of separation, and healed the wounds of broken hearts can also remove the grave pains and difficulties.

Yes, in this story and historical event, there lies the great lesson of Unity and theology proving that nothing is difficult and complicated for the Will of Allah.

****

p: 551

﴿99﴾ فَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا عَلَی یُوسُفَ ءَاوَی إِلَیْهِ أَبَوَیْ-هِ وَقَالَ ادْخُلُوا مِصْرَ إِن شَآءَ اللَّهُ ءَامِنِینَ

99. “ Then when they entered unto Yusuf, he lodged his parents with him and said: ‘Enter Egypt, Allah willing, (all) in security’.”

Commentary: verse 99

The End of Yusuf and His Brothers:

The family, in response to Yusuf’s invitation, and after much preparation, traveled to Egypt. Ya‘qūb was riding to the destination while his lips were busy calling Allah and thanking Him. This journey, unlike the previous ones, was free from all kinds of troubles, and those troubles could not even be compared to the remarkable gains which awaited them at the end of the journey. The very thought of joining Yusuf made the trip easy for them so much so that a painful thorny path would seem as if it had been paved with velvet. Soon when the oases of Egypt came into view, they were finally there.

Typical of the style of the Qur’ān, it skips over the details which we fill in by means of the traditional narrations and by our own imagination, and simply says that they entered into the presence of Yusuf. The verse says:

“ Then when they entered unto Yusuf, he lodged his parents with him …”

When they arrived at his palace, and Yusuf embraced his parents, this was the sweetest moment in Ya‘qūb’s life. It was a meeting that had come about after many years of separation. Every moment of this meeting and embracing Ya‘qūb and Yusuf was so exciting that only Allah knows what happened

p: 552

and none else. In these sweet moments of reunion, then, only Allah knows the intensity of the bliss shared between the father and his beloved son.

Yusuf told every one to enter the land of Egypt and assured them that they would be safe and secure there. The verse continues saying:

“… and said: ‘Enter Egypt, Allah willing, (all) in security’.”

One can conclude from this statement that Yusuf had come out of the gates of the town to welcome his parents. Perhaps the sentence ‘they entered unto Yusuf’ means that he had ordered tents to be erected there to receive and entertain preliminarily his parents before they entered the town.

Explanations:

1. It is difficult, of course, to describe this part of the story. Yusuf had arranged some tents outside the city and waiting for his parents to come and that he would bring them respectfully into Egypt.

It was natural that in Kan‘ān, when Yusuf’s parents and brothers were preparing themselves for the journey, people there had a very happy time. They saw that by receiving the good news of Yusuf’s safety, and in the case that Ya‘qūb had regained his eyesight, how joyful were the family setting off to meet Yusuf. These people were also happy that Yusuf had become a treasurer and governor in Egypt and especially that, by sending wheat for them in the course of famine, he had supported them.

2. One can conclude from the Arabic term /abawayh/ (his parents), that Yusuf’s mother had also been alive at the time.

Some narrations say that Ya‘qūb insisted and swore that Yusuf would recount his own story for him. As Yusuf began

p: 553

telling his story of how his brothers had taken him near the edge of the well and took off his shirt while threatening him, Ya‘qūb fainted. When he recovered, he again asked him to continue, but Yusuf swore by Abraham, Ishmael, and Isaac (a.s.) and begged his father to spare him from telling it, and Ya‘qūb accepted.(1)

By the way, it is worthy to note that social posts and ranks should not cause us to be heedless of respecting our parents in any condition.

****

p: 554


1- Majma‘ ul Bayān.

﴿100﴾ وَرَفَعَ أَبَوَیْهِ عَلَی الْعَرْشِ وَخَرُّوا لَهُ سُجَّداً وَقَالَ یَآ أَبَتِ هَذَا تَأْوِیلُ رُؤْیایَ مِن قَبْلُ قَدْ جَعَلَهَا رَبّی حَقّاً وَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ بِی إِذْ أَخْرَجَنی مِنَ السّجْنِ وَجَآءَ بِکُم مّنَ الْبَدْوِ مِن بَعْدِ أَن نَّزَغَ الشَّیْطَانُ بَینِی وَبَیْنَ إِخْوَتِی إِنَّ رَبّی لَطِیفٌ لِمَا یَشَآءُ إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْعَلِیمُ الْحَکِیمُ

100. “ And he raised both his parents upon the throne, and they fell down prostrating before him, and he said: ‘O’ my father! This is the interpretation of my dream of aforetime! My Lord has made it come true; and He was indeed kind to me when He brought me out of the prison, and He brought you out of the desert (of Kan‘ān into Egypt) after Satan had made strife between me and my brothers. Verily my Lord is Benignant unto what He wills. Verily He is indeed the All-Knowing, the All-Wise’.”

Commentary: verse 100

When he seated his parents on the throne, the magnitude of the Divine Grace and the profundity of such favors and blessings left such an impact upon his parents and brothers that they went into a state of prostration before him. The verse says:

“ And he raised both his parents upon the throne, and they fell down prostrating before him, …”

Certainly prostration, implying worship, belongs only to Allah alone. Some Islamic traditions state that this prostration

had been done as obedience and worship unto Allah as well as an act of respect towards Yusuf.

p: 555

At this point he told his father that the meaning of his dream had now become clear, the dream of the sun, the moon and the eleven stars all prostrating before him were now represented by his parents and his eleven brothers prostrating before him. The verse says:

“… and he said: ‘O’ my father! This is the interpretation of my dream of aforetime! My Lord has made it

come true; …”

But even in the midst of triumph and glory, Yusuf never forgot Allah’s mercy upon him; he recounted all of his troubles and how Allah had always helped him overcome them. The verse says:

“… and He was indeed kind to me when He brought me out of the prison, and He brought you out of the desert (of Kan‘ān into Egypt) after Satan had made strife between me and my brothers. …”

Interestingly enough, he did not mention his sojourn in the well; perhaps it was because he did not want to embarrass his brothers. All these favors and graces have their origin in Allah, for Allah is the source of Grace and He bestows his favors whenever and upon whosoever He wants. He administers all the affairs of His subjects and helps them to solve their problems. He knows those who are in need and who merits his favor, for He is knowledgeable and wise. The verse says:

“… Verily my Lord is Benignant unto what He wills. Verily He is indeed the All-knowing, the All-Wise’.”

Explanations:

1. The Arabic term /‘arš/ lexically means the throne on which a sultan or ruler is seated. The term /xarrū/ means throwing oneself upon the earth, while the term /badw/ means

p: 556

‘oasis, desert’ and /nazaqa/ means ‘initiating a task with intention of corruption’.

2. The Qur’ānic term ‘Latīf’ is one of Allah’s names which implies that His power permeates into all complicated matters and its relevance to this verse is the fact that there were complications in Yusuf’s life which could only have been solved by Allah’s Power alone.

3. Yusuf became like the Ka‘ba for them, and his parents and his brothers prostrated before him for the sake of Allah. Were this prostration for other than Allah (s.w.t.), it would have been an act of polytheism, however, Ya‘qūb (a.s.) and Yusuf (a.s.), who were two of Allah’s prophets, would not support such a forbidden act.

Messages to Remember:

1. No matter in what position you are in, you should regard your parents as superior to yourselves.

2. Men of Allah regard entering and leaving prison as a monotheistic circle and a theological gesture.

3. All bitter and sweet events take place in accordance with Divine Knowledge and Wisdom.

****

p: 557

﴿101﴾ رَبّ قَدْ ءَاتَیْتَنِی مِنَ الْمُلْکِ وَعَلَّمْتَنِی مِن تَأْوِیلِ الاَْحَادِیثِ فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ أَنتَ وَلِیّی فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالأَخِرَةِ تَوَفَّنِی مُسْلِماً وَأَلْحِقْنِی بِالصَّالِحِینَ

101. “ O my Lord! You have given me to rule, and have taught me the interpretation of dreams. (O!) Originator of the heavens and the earth! You are my Protector in the world and the Hereafter. Cause me die a Muslim (in submission (unto you) and join me with the righteous.”

Commentary: verse 101

When they witness their own glory and power, the men of Allah are at once reminded of the Almighty.

They are aware that everything that exists has its origin in Him.

Turning to the true Proprietor, the everlasting Benefactor, Yusuf gave thanks to Almighty Allah for bestowing upon him great political power, and the science of dream interpretation. This science had created tremendous changes in his life and that of the majority of His subjects and what a profound science it is! The verse says:

“ O my Lord! You have given me to rule, and have taught me the interpretation of dreams. …”

It is Allah Who created the heavens and the earth and it is for this reason that everything is humble when facing Him; He is our Guardian and our Protector in this world and in the world Hereafter. Yusuf continues his plea to Allah saying:

“… (O!) Originator of the heavens and the earth! You are my Protector in the world and the Hereafter. Cause me die

p: 558

a Muslim (in submission (unto you) and join me with the righteous.”

Explanations:

1. It is a Divine prerogative to bestow sovereignty upon someone. Therefore, one should not consider one’s sovereignty as a consequence of one’s own initiative, thinking, power, allies, or one’s own plan; on the contrary, the Divine will is the root and the main factor in one’s rise to power.

2. Abū Hamzah has said that Ya‘qūb (a.s.) lived for 147 years and he was 130 years of age when he called upon Yusuf in Egypt and stayed there for 17 years. Ibn Ishaq has said that when Ya‘qūb died, his body was placed in a casket made of Ebony wood and taken to the city of Bayt ul Muqaddas (Jerusalem). After burying his father there, Yusuf returned to Egypt in accordance with the will of that great man.

He lived for 23 years more after his father died. He was the first Messenger of the Children of Israel. He stated in his will that he would be buried near the grave of his fathers. Some have said that he was buried in Egypt until Moses (a.s.) brought his remains with him and buried them near the tomb of his father.

It is said that the position of prophecy was accorded to Robil after him and Yahuda acceded to the rank after the latter’s term.

In the Book, An-Nubuwwah, Muhammad ibn Muslim, is quoted as saying: “I asked Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who was /hujjah/, Allah’s Authority on the earth at that time? Was it Ya‘qūb or Yusuf? He answered that Ya‘qūb (a.s.) was, and Yusuf was the sovereign. When Ya‘qūb passed away, Yusuf laid him in a casket, brought him to Damascus, and buried him in Bayt ul Muqaddas, and then Yusuf became the Authority of Allah after Ya‘qūb. I asked if Yusuf was a prophet and a messenger of Allah as well. He answered: “Yes, have you not heard what

p: 559

Allah, the Glorious and the Magnanimous has said: meaning: ‘Yusuf came to you previously along with evidences’?” (1)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) is narrated to have said: “When Yusuf went to prison, he was twelve years old. He remained in prison for 18 years and he lived for 80 years after his release from prison which amounts to a total of 110 years. And as Allah the Almighty destined him to pass away in Egypt, he was put into a casket made of marble and was buried in the middle of the Nile River. The reason why he was buried in such a way was because the people of Egypt started to vie with each other to bury him in their own quarter of the city and hence benefit from the blessings of the presence of such a pure body among them.

Thus it was considered more appropriate to bury the body in the middle of the Nile River, making it possible for the river water to flow over it and allow all the inhabitants to benefit from it.

This tomb remained in the Nile River until the time of Moses (a.s.) when he took it out of the Nile and out of Egypt with himself.

A closer look at a few of the previous verses would reveal the following points of note:

1- Is prostration allowed to other than Allah?

As we discussed a foretime, regarding issues relating to the prostration of the angels to Adam; prostration can signify worship which in this case is particular to Allah, and it is not allowed for anyone in any religion to worship any being other than Allah. The monotheism of worship is an important part of general monotheism about which all prophets had a similar message and outlook.

p: 560


1- Sura Ghāfir, No. 40 verse 34.

Therefore, from this particular point of view, prostration must only be for Allah the same Allah Who had accorded so many favors and sovereignty to Yusuf, and who removed all of Ya‘qūb’s difficulties. However, although prostration can be for Allah’s sake, in the case of Yusuf it could also have been a sign of glorification and respect for Yusuf as well, because it had been performed in view of the grandeur of the favours which Allah had bestowed upon him. From this point of view, the Arabic pronoun /lahū/ meaning ‘before him’ in the phrase: “and they fell down prostrating before him” which definitely refers to Yusuf is compatible with this meaning.

Another way of looking at it is that prostration in its broad meaning indicates humility or modesty, and is not always used according to its prevalent meaning as worship, rather it sometimes can refer to a very profound type of respect.

2- Social security is a great blessing from Allah.

Among all the merits and bounties of Egypt, Yusuf Pointed out the bounty of security. This shows that the bounty of security is the root of all merits. It is indeed true because when security disappears other material and spiritual subjects of welfare will be in danger. When an environment is not secured, neither worshipping Allah is possible, nor is life with honesty and free mind, nor struggle and effort and endeavour for progression and social aims.

This phrase may be; however, an illusion to this fact that Yusuf wanted to say that the land of Egypt, where he was governing, was not any more the former country of Pharaoh.

Those despotic behaviours, crimes, exploitations, cruelties and tortures had been disappeared. It was a completely secured site.

3- The important position of knowledge.

At the end of the holy verse, Yusuf once again stresses the importance of the science of dream interpretation and

p: 561

compares it with the sovereignty bestowed upon him. He finally concludes that knowledge, even such a science as dream interpretation has a great impact even on such matters as political rule.

4- Man can undergo a great deal of changes throughout his lifetime. However, the last years are the milestones in one’s life, because it marks the conclusion of one’s life, and the final judgment depends on it. Therefore, faithful and conscious people always ask Allah to illuminate the last years of their lives and Yusuf did as such saying: “…Cause me die a Muslim (in submission unto You), and join me with the righteous!”

5- Did Yusuf’s Mother Come to Egypt?

One can well conclude from the above verses that Yusuf’s mother was still alive at that time and that she came to Egypt along with her husband and her sons. To compensate for this blessing she prostrated. However, some commentators insist on the matter that his mother, Rail (Rāhīl), had already passed away and it was his aunt who came to Egypt and had substituted for his mother. Nevertheless, in the Torah it says that Rail passed away after giving birth to Benjamin.(1)

This conclusion can also be drawn from other narrations such as those narrated by Wahab ibn Bunyah and Ka‘b ul Akhbār both of which have been apparently taken from the Torah.

Anyway, we cannot explain away or interpret the verses of the Qur’ān at face value which say that Yusuf’s mother was alive that day and this fact should not be overlooked without adequate justification.

p: 562


1- The Torah, Genesis, Chapter 35, No. 18 says: “And it came to pass, as her soul was in departing, (for she died) that she called his name Ben-oni: but his father called him Benjamin.

﴿102﴾ ذَلِکَ مِنْ أَنْبَآءِ الْغَیْبِ نُوحِیهِ إِلَیْکَ وَمَا کُنتَ لَدَیْهِمْ إِذْ أَجْمَعُوا أَمْرَهُمْ وَهُمْ یَمْکُرُونَ

102. “ That is of the news of the Unseen (which) We reveal to you (O’ Prophet); and you were not with them (the brothers of Joseph) when they agreed upon their plan and they were plotting.”

Commentary: verse 102

After winding up the story of Yusuf, with all its didactic lessons and precious conclusions and without any extravagant and historical superstition, the Qur’ān, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), says that this information was news from the invisible world which Allah had revealed to him, because he was not there to witness the most secret and detailed thoughts and behaviors that they had occurred, such as the secret plotting of the brothers against Yusuf and their attempts to deceive their father. The verse says:

“ That is of the news of the Unseen (which) We reveal to you (O’ Prophet); and you were not with them (the brothers of Joseph) when they agreed upon their plan and they were plotting.”

Therefore, it was only revelation of Allah which informed him of such important news.

This statement makes it clear that though the story of Yusuf has been mentioned in the Torah, and naturally the people of Arabia, more or less, knew something about it, but they never knew the whole event properly and in detail, even what was said in private meetings has not been free from additional matters and superstitions.

p: 563

﴿103﴾ وَمَآ أَکْثَرُ النَّاسِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتَ بِمُؤْمِنِینَ

103. “ And most people will not believe, though

you desire it.”

Commentary: verse 103

The Arabic term (harasa) refers to an intense desire for something and the struggle to attain it. The prophets were zealous, sympathetic, and eager in their efforts to guide others to the Right Path and the fact that people did not accept the faith does not imply that the prophets had failed or that they had any shortcomings. This refusal is due to man’s liberty and freedom of choice itself which he employs in his reluctance to accept the faith. Therefore, most people have been repeatedly criticized by the Qur’ān from the ideological and religious perspective. The verse says:

“ And most people will not believe, though you desire it.”

However, receiving these clear signs revealed and hearing these divine admonitions all people must believe and return to the right path, but in spite of the desist of the Prophet, most of them do not believe.

****

p: 564

﴿104﴾ وَمَا تَسْأَلُهُمْ عَلَیْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ ذِکْرٌ لِلْعَالَمِین

104. “ And you do not ask them for any reward for it; it (the Qur’ān) is no other than a reminder for all mankind.”

Commentary: verse 104

In this verse the Qur’ān refers to the fact that mankind has excuse and no real reason to reject the call of the Prophet because of the obviousness of the message, he also does not require any reward for delivering it to them, which indicates that he has no personal ulterior motives and there is no heed for him to fabricate the text of his message. The verse says:

“ And you do not ask them for any reward for it; …”

This is a universal call and a reminder to the people of the world, at the same time, it is a table spread for princes and the paupers alike, indeed for all human beings. The verse says:

“… it (the Qur’ān) is no other than a reminder for all mankind.”

Generosity is one of the signs of a sincere believer. He expects no reward or thanks from anyone.

Certainly, the Qur’ān is a reminder because:

1. It reminds one of His blessings and attributes.

2. It reminds one of his past and his future.

3. It reminds one of the fall, the collapse, as well as the glory of human societies.

4. It reminds one of the Day of Resurrection and its stages.

5. It reminds one of the magnitudes of existence.

6. It reminds one of the lives of historical personages.

The Qur’ānic sciences and its ordinances are facts which must be learned and always kept in mind, because the Qur’ānic term /ŏikr/ is called to a knowledge which exists in mind and one does not neglect it.

p: 565

Section 12

Point

Histories of the Ancient people

Serve as a Lesson

People turn away from the Truth in spite of the abundant signs of Allah in the heavens and the earth – People are warned of Wrath of Allah – The histories of the ancient people serve as a lesson for those who can understand.

﴿105﴾ وَکَاَیّن مِنْ ءَایَةٍ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ یَمُرُّونَ عَلَیْهَا وَهُمْ عَنْهَا مُعْرِضُونَ

105. “ And how many a sign there is in the heavens and on the earth which they pass by while they turn away from it.”

Commentary: verse 105

They have been misled for their eyes are not open and their ears do not hear. Thus they disregard and turn away from the many signs of Allah which are in the heavens and on the earth as if they were nonexistent.

They do not realize the Divine implications associated with all those events which they experience in their everyday lives and see with their own eyes, such as the profound system at work in the sunrise and the sunset, the dynamism of the everyday lives of plants, birds, insects, and human beings, the flow of streams and rivers, the submission of all of creation to laws and commands, and finally, the universal plan and purpose inherent in the entirety of existence, written, as it were merely drawings on its doors and walls.

This verse was probably revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in order to soothe him. Every authentic leader and Imam

p: 566

would naturally be concerned and saddened if his call to the people was ignored. Such needless people always see the signs of Allah’s power and wisdom in nature and in creation and are not mindful about them for one minute. They witness earthquakes, solar and lunar eclipses, thunder and lightning, the revolution of the stars and the galaxies, and still pay no attention to them in their minds. The verse says:

“ And how many a sign there is in the heavens and on the earth which they pass by while they turn away from it.”

Explanations:

1. The purpose of man “passing by” the Divine signs is for him to observe them.

2. The objective of man ‘passing by’ the signs is the motion of the Earth which makes it possible for man to observe astronomical phenomena in the skies.

3. Some verses have indirectly predicted that man would bring outer space under his control.

****

p: 567

﴿106﴾ وَمَا یُؤْمِنُ أَکْثَرُهُم بِاللَّهِ إِلاَّ وَهُم مُشْرِکُونَ

106. “ And most of them do not believe in Allah except that they associate others (with him).”

Commentary: verse 106

This verse indicates that most of those who claim to be believers in Allah in fact associate others with Him, their faith is not pure but mixed with the worship of and reliance upon others.

Imam Ridā (a.s.) has said that polytheism in this verse does not mean blasphemy and the worship of idols. Rather, it means focusing one’s attention on anything other than Allah.(1)

Also Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has said that polytheism in man is more hidden and latent than the movement of black ants on a black stone at night.”(2)

And, in a tradition, Imam Bāqir (a.s.) has said that people are monotheistic in their worship but in their obedience to other than Allah they enter into polytheism.(3)

In some other narrations, we read that the purpose of polytheism mentioned in this verse is polytheism in regard to favours: for example, when one says that someone else has accomplished his task for him and were it not for his sake, he would have perished; and the like of it.(4)

A pure monotheist is one who does not have anyone or any object upon which he depends and which occupies a central role in his life, and worship except Allah. His words are for

p: 568


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn
2- Safīnat ul Bihār, vol. 1, p. 697
3- Kāfī vol. 2, p. 292
4- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn vol. 2, p. 475

Allah’s sake, his deeds are for Allah, whatever he does, he does it having Allah in mind, and he recognizes no laws except the laws of Allah.

To sum up, faith is hierarchical, and pure faith is that which allows no room for polytheism.

The Signs of a Sincere Believer:

1. He who does not expect a reward or thanks from any one when he spends out something to someone. “…no reward do we desire from you, nor thanks.”(1)

2. In worship: he will only be subservient to Allah and to no one else. “…and make none sharer to the worship due unto his Lord.” (2)

3. In propagation of the faith he will not receive rewards from any other than Allah. “…my reward is only with Allah,…”(3)

4. In matrimony, he will not fear poverty, and he will marry being confident that Allah is true to His promises. “…if they are needy, Allah will make them free from want out of his grace, …”(4)

In his communication with people he will surely be more concerned about satisfying Allah (s.w.t.) than satisfying others. “…Say Allah; then leave them sporting…”(5)

In fighting the enemy he will fear no one but Allah. “…and do not fear any one but Allah; …”(6)

p: 569


1- Sura ’Insān, No. 96, verse 9
2- Sura Kahf, No. 18, verse 110.
3- Sura Saba‘, No. 34, verse 47.
4- Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 32.
5- Sura Al-Ana‘ām, No. 6, verse 91.
6- Sura Al-Ahzāb, No. 33, verse 40.

In love and affection, he will love no one as much as he loves Allah. “…but for those who have faith, their love of Allah is more intensive.”(1)

In business and commerce he will never forget Allah (s.w.t.). “Men whom neither merchandise nor selling diverts from the remembrance of Allah …”(2)

****

p: 570


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 165.
2- Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 37.

﴿107﴾ أَفَاَمِنُوا أَن تَأْتِیَهُمْ غاشِیَةٌ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ أَوْ تَأْتِیَهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لاَ یَشْعُرُونَ

107. “ Do they then feel secure from the enveloping punishment coming upon them from Allah, or the coming of the Hour suddenly, while they are unaware?”

Commentary: verse 107

The Qur’ānic noble term /qāšiyah/ means a punishment that encompasses the entire society or each individual.

In this verse, Allah issues a warning to all those who have not yet accepted the faith, and who pass by clear Divine signs and heedlessly overlook it. Such people are polytheists in their deeds and should not consider themselves safe and secure from the all-encompassing Divine penalty which will suddenly be inflicted upon them.

The verse says:

“ Do they then feel secure from the enveloping punishment coming upon them from Allah, …”

The Day of Judgment will suddenly arrive and the Divine great court of justice will be established in order to settle their accounts while they are unaware and ignorant about it. The Divine punishment is all encompassing and there is no possibility for escape, yet they behave as if they were secure from all this. The verse continues saying:

“… or the coming of the Hour suddenly, while they are unaware?”

****

p: 571

﴿108﴾ قُلْ هَذِهِ سَبِیلِی أَدْعُوا إِلَی اللَّهِ عَلَی بَصِیرَةٍ أَنَاْ وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَنِی وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَمَآ أَنَاْ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکینَ

108. “ Say (O’ Our Apostle): ‘This is my way. I invite to Allah with clear sight, I and whoever follows me; and glory be to Allah! And I am not (one) of the polytheists’.”

Commentary: verse 108

The way of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is clear and transparent to all those who want to seek guidance, and true guidance comes from Allah, thus his way is a call to Allah, the only true Reality. The verse says:

“ Say (O’ Our Apostle): ‘This is my way. I invite to Allah with clear sight, …”

Indeed, he does not follow this path without knowledge or by imitation; rather he and those who follow him traverse this path with full knowledge and insight. This verse implies that every Muslim who follows the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) must show the Way of Allah to others in his words and deeds.

This is the path of pure monotheism, the path to Allah the One, Who is free of all defects and has no partners or companions. The verse says:

“… I and whoever follows me; and glory be to Allah! And I am not (one) of the polytheists’.”

Thus the believer in the One True God cannot and should not be considered as one of the polytheists.

This verse being located within the context of the Sura Yusuf itself indicates that the way of life of the Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) is not differentiable from that of Yusuf, the great Divine prophet. From the prison he used to call

p: 572

people to worship the One Allah, and regarded deities other than Him as merely fictitious names which when called upon could not answer, for they are ignorantly worshipped only through imitation and superstition.

Explanations:

1. The Prophet’s way of life is visible and transparent and is the object of attention and concentration for all those who seek the truth.

2. A leader must have full insight into everything that is relevant to his position.

3. A leader’s call must be directed towards Allah, not towards himself.

4. Religious propagators and preachers must be sincere and genuine and their propagation techniques must revolve around making the concept of Allah that is free of all symbols of polytheism and partnership.

5. Each and every one of the followers of the Prophet must be a propagator and preacher calling the people towards Allah with insight.

Incidentally, the basic pillar of Islam is monotheism and the negation of polytheism.

****

p: 573

﴿109﴾ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِکَ إِلاَّ رِجَالاً نُوحِی إِلَیْهِم مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرَی أَفَلَمْ یَسِیرُوا فِی الاَرْضِ فَیَنظُرُوا کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَدَارُ الاَخِرَةِ خَیْرٌ لِلَّذِینَ اتَّقَوْا أَفَلا تَعْقِلُونَ

109. “ And We did not send (apostles) before you but men from the people of the towns whom We did inspire with revelations. Have they not traveled in the earth and seen what was the end of those who came before them? And certainly the abode of the Hereafter is better for those who are pious. Do you not understand?”

Commentary: verse 109

The opponents of the prophets always used to criticize them for being human and therefore not different to those who did not believe. This was also the case with the people who were the contemporaries of our Prophet (p.b.u.h.). They also used to raise such a criticism which this verse answers. The verse does not deny the humanity of the prophets, it affirms that they were men, but men upon whom descended Divine Revelation. These men used to live in the same towns and villages as other human beings, and had social intercourse with them and were well aware of their pains, needs and difficulties. The verse says:

“ And We did not send (apostles) before you but men from the people of the towns whom We did inspire with revelations. …”

All of the history of mankind is the history of sending prophets and their acceptance or rejection by the people to whom they were sent. In this regard the Qur’ān challenges the

p: 574

skeptical to travel throughout the earth and see the end of those who rejected the truth. The verse continues saying:

“… Have they not traveled in the earth and seen what was the end of those who came before them? …”

This investigation and research, because its subject is tangible and evident, provides the best instructive lesson that is available to all and can be experienced by everyone.

Compared to this passing and transient world, the Hereafter is more suited to the pious and is better than this world, it is free from troubles and is eternal, and man would come to this very conclusion if he utilized his intellect. The verse says:

“… And certainly the abode of the Hereafter is better for those who are pious. Do you not understand?”

Explanations:

1. The prophets were human beings like other people in the fullest sense of the word and used to live among them. They were not angels, nor were they seeking after their own welfare.

2. All the prophets were men for the means of propagation and long arduous travel in its way can only be accomplished by men.

3. The knowledge of the prophets has been gained through revelation from the omniscience of Allah. Technically it has been ‘inspired’.

4. The dispatch of the prophets (a.s.) on their mission, the descent of the Divine revelation, and the uprooting of obstinate unbelievers are all examples of the traditional way of the Divine in history.

5. The polytheists, however, have nothing to gain from their opposition to the prophets. Even in this world they will be surrounded by punishment and pain. However, for the

p: 575

virtuous people in this world, the Hereafter would be much more than they could have imagined while being in this world.

6. Wisdom and meditation lead man directly towards the teachings of the prophets.

7. It is necessary, of course, to preserve historical relics and monuments for the experience and instruction of the future generations.

****

p: 576

﴿110﴾ حَتَّی إِذَا اسْتَیْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ کُذِبُوا جَآءَهُمْ نَصْرُنَا فَنُجّیَ مَن نَّشَآءُ وَلاَ یُرَدُّ بَأْسُنَا عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْمُ-جْرِمِینَ

110. “ Till when the messengers despaired and they (disbelievers) thought they had been told a lie, Our help came to them and We delivered whom We pleased. But Our punishment will not be averted from the guilty people.”

Commentary: verse 110

Whilst preaching the Divine message, incorrigible and obstinate elements would raise such a hue and cry and put up such an opposition that even the prophets began to despair of ever guiding such ungrateful and ignorant folk and became concerned that the people would take them to be liars. It was at these low moments that Allah would send them His assistance and saved those whom He chose and punished whom He willed. The verse says:

“ Till when the messengers despaired and they (disbelievers) thought they had been told a lie, Our help came to them and We delivered whom We pleased. …”

After insisting on doing their evil deeds, after actively resisting the Divine call, and after all the ultimatums delivered to him, when the inveterate sinner is confronted with the Divine punishment, it is impossible for him to avert it by any power. The verse says:

“… But Our punishment will not be averted from the guilty people.”

p: 577

Some Examples of the despair of the prophets throughout their call:

Only a few individuals accepted the faith after Noah had tried for very many years to call the people to the worship of the One True God. Allah told him: ‘None of your people will believe except those who have already believed.’(1)

Noah then, condemning those people which reveal his desperate situation says that no one except immoral, ungrateful children will be born from this generation.(2)

In the lives and call of the prophets Hūd, Salih, Shu’ayb, Mūsā, and ‘Isā (a.s.), one sees their despair when confronted by the recalcitrance of their enemies.

There are many examples where the people suspected the prophets of lying. We read in Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 27: “…may we think you are liars.” And the Pharaoh told Mūsā (a.s.): “Truly, I think that you have been bewitched O Moses!”(3)

As for Allah’s triumph in this state, the Qur’ān also shows that during this state of despair Allah bestows victory over the unbelieving folk, which is a right that Allah has reserved for Himself. In Sura Ar-Rūm, Allah says: “And helping the believers is ever incumbent on Us.”(4)

Elsewhere He says: “We saved Hūd and those who believed with him by a mercy from Us, and delivered them from a harsh punishment.”(5)

With regard to the inexorability of Allah’s punishment, we see in Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 11, which implies that when Allah intends evil upon a people, there is no averting it.

p: 578


1- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 36.
2- Sura Noah, No. 71, verse 27.
3- Sura Al-’Isra’, No. 17, verse 101.
4- Sura Ar-Rūm, No. 30, verse. 47.
5- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verser. 58.

﴿111﴾ لَقَدْ کَانَ فِی قَصَصِهِمْ عِبْرَةٌ لأُوْلِی الاَْلْبَابِ مَا کَانَ حَدِیثاً یُفْتَرَی وَلَکِن تَصْدِیقَ الَّذِی بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ وَتَفْصِیلَ کُلّ شَیْءٍ وَهُدًی وَرَحْمَةً لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

111. “ Indeed in their stories, there is a lesson for the possessors of intellect. It is not an invented tale, but a confirmation of what came before it, and a clear exposition of all things, and a guidance and a mercy for people who believe.”

Commentary: verse 111

The Arabic words /‘ibrat/ and /ta‘bīr/ denote to pass, and the passing from one stage to another. When Yusuf says that this was the interpretation of his dream of old, it signifies the passing of his dream into reality.

And /’brat/ also means passing from what was capable of being seen and heard into a state where they are not capable of being seen or heard but exist nevertheless.

The Qur’ānic term /qasasihim/ perhaps refers to the story of all the prophets or it probably focuses on the stories of Yusuf, Ya‘qūb, the brothers, the ‘Aziz of Egypt, and the bitter and sweet events associated with them told in this story.

Anyway, the last verse of this Sura is comprehensive in content dealing with all the issues of this Sura in a concise manner. It tells us that all the stories of the holy Qur’ān, including the story of Yusuf and his brothers as well as that of the prophets, the faithful and the unbelievers, are useful and instructive lessons for all those who are not afraid to use their minds.

p: 579

These stories teach us about the causes of victory and defeat, success and frustration, happiness and misfortune, and elevation and degradation. Briefly put, they show us what should be of value or should lack value in our lives. However, it is only the /’ulil al bāb/ (the people of understanding) that can learn from the instructive lessons that are taught.

The Qur’ān says:

“ Indeed in their stories, there is a lesson for the possessors of intellect. …”

These stories, the Qur’ān adds, have not been fabricated or false. They have been revealed to the Prophet unveiling the true history of past generations which confirm the original books of the past prophets. The verse says:

“… It is not an invented tale, but a confirmation of what came before it, …”

Whatever is needed by man and the identification of all those things that are the real bases of man’s true happiness, have been elucidated in these verses.

For this reason the Qur’ān is the source of all guidance for those who seek it and the source of blessings for all those who are believers. The verse continues saying:

“… and a clear exposition of all things, and a guidance and a mercy for people who believe.”

These stories, as instructive and heart rending as they are, are identical with the truth and there is not the slightest deviation in their authenticity or objectivity.

They therefore carry an enormous impact for we know that fables, no matter how interesting they might be, are not as impressive as true stories.

Therefore, it becomes clear how the school of Yusuf, the fighter for holy causes, the abstinent, the champion of faith and virtue, the angel like man, the exemplar of benevolence

p: 580

and humanitarianism, the man of peace and reform and, finally, the representation of human perfection, is formed.

The godly school represented by this spiritual and political personality, does not only have a beneficial impact upon all social classes, but it can also provide valuable lessons for world leaders as well, saving the political world from lack of faith, mischief, lying, and aggression, leading them towards faith, humanitarianism and virtue, thus guaranteeing world peace and security for all.

We send warm greetings to you O’ celestial and heavenly man from the lovers of truth and humanitarianism whose illustrious story has been the center of attention of the entire world. Your life is a torch that leads and directs man towards his true happiness. We who aspire to truth and justice send loving greetings to you, the champion of faith and virtue who did not surrender himself to the illegitimate tendencies of deviants, who was jailed for not having committed any crime, adding another page of pride to the history of enlightened people.

O Allah! bestow upon us open eyes, open ears, and zealous hearts so that we can benefit from the ways of our predecessors to find a path of salvation from the difficulties in which we are immersed.

O Allah! Make us so receptive and kin to be able to see the true end of the life of the former nations who, after victory, painfully defeated because of disunity and that we do not go along the way they went.

O Allah, provide us with such a sincere intention to be able to trample upon our egoistic selves and bestow upon us a wisdom which does not make us arrogant when we are victorious, and bestow upon us such tolerance which would

p: 581

enable us to leave others to undertake tasks which they are more capable of performing.

Once you bestow these on us, we shall then be able to overcome all difficulties and illuminate the world with the Everlasting Light which shines forth from Islam and the Qur’ān.

O Allah, the Almighty, illuminate our hearts with the light of the Qur’ān and put us in a position to execute all the commands of the Qur’ān.

The End of Sura Yusuf

p: 582

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shi'ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makarim Shīrazī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma`-ul-BayānfīTafsīr-il-Qur'ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Ḥusayn Al-Ṭabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-Turath-il`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H.-A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by `Allamah as-Saiyed Mohammad Ḥusayn at-Ṭabātabā'ī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Saiyed `Abdul-Ḥusayn Ṭayyib, Moḥammadi Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma'thūr by Imam `Abd-ur-Raḥmān al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - F

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakh-ir-Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-`islmiyyah,Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi` li-Aḥkām-il-Qur'ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Moḥammad-ibn-Aḥmad al-Qartabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Miṣriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by `Abd-i-`Ali-ibn Jum`at-ul-`Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba`atul-`ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Diīn Abul-Futūḥ Rāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub Al-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. -

10. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Bayān by Ismā`īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī Dār-u-Iḥyā'-ut-Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur'an

1. The Holy Qur'ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs, State of Qatar,1946.

2. The Holy Qur'ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers, English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

3. The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd.,Chatham, Kent, London.

p: 583

4. Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur'ān by al-Allamah as-Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn-at-Tabātabā'ī, Translated by Sa`yyid Saeed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1,Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5. The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New York, U.S.A, 1978.

6. The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7. The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8. Holy Qur'ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9. The Holy Qur'ān with English Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bait by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur'ān, Inc., New York, 1988.

10. A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur'ān, supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran, (unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1. Nahjul - Balāqa by as - Saiyed ar - Radī Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī,Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2. Sharḥ - i - Nahjul - Balāqa by Ibn - i - Abil - Ḥadīd, Dar - u - Ihya' -il -Kutub - il- `Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3. Nahj-al-Balāqa of Amir al-Mu'mineen `Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Saiyed Abul-Hassan `Ali ibn al-Ḥusayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated by Saiyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4. Nahjul Balāgha - Ḥazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Saeed, Chehel Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5. Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja`far Muhammad ibn Ya`qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

6. Shī`a, by Allamah Sayyid Muḥammad Ḥusayn Tabātabā'ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 584

7. Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930,Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8. The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago,Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9. Compton's Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company, printed in U.S.A., 1978.

10. Webster's New Twentieth Century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

1. A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan,Quds, Razavi, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2. Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dar el-Ilm Lilmalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3. Elias' Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias,Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4. An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur'ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, Astan, Quds, Razavi, Mashhad,Iran, 1992.

5. A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Ḥussein Vahid Dastjerdi, Vahid Publications, Tehran,Iran, 1988.

6. Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban,Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7. A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London,Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8. Webster's New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9. The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10. The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo`aser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 585

A

Aaron: 126, 136

Abābīl, the bird: 419

Abbreviated letters: 18

Abdullah-ibn-Zubayr: 234

Abdur-Rahman Jāmī: 355

Abel: 419

Abraha: 419

Abraham (a.s.): 273, 275, 276, 279, 280, 289, 290, 365, 400, 554,

-The iconoclastic champion: 354

-The plea of: 278

-The wife of: 274

AbūHamzah Thumālī: 429, 559

Abū-Sa‘īd-Khedrī: 234

Abūtālib: 166

Abūthar: 395

‘Ād: 258, 261

-The tribe of: 259, 260, 307

Adam, the second: 204

Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.): 182, 199, 233, 276, 277, 312, 352

-The Imams of: 321

-The school of: 233

Ahlus-Sunnah: 234

Ahzāb: 85

Ali (a.s.), the Imam: 186, 193, 194

Ali-ibn-Ya‘qtīn: 480

Allah:

-Knowledge of: 190

-The men of: 199

-Omniscience: 190

-Path of: 199

-Punishment of: 200

-Son of: 113

p: 586

-Unity of: 292

-Will of: 218

Anas-ibn-Mālik: 234

An-Nubuwwah: 530, 559

Ark: 222, 223, 225, 228, 229, 241

-Of Salvation: 228, 233

‘Arsh: 22

‘Āshūrā: 117

-The Day of: 117

‘Aqabah: 291

B

Badr: 85

-Companions of: 182

-The battle of: 367

Bashir: 547

Bayt-ul-Muqaddas: 559

Benjamin: 491, 494, 495, 496, 498, 503, 504, 514, 515, 517, 518, 520, 526, 562

Blast: 270

C

Cain: 419

Cave, the People of: 419

Chaldeans: 244

Children of Israel: 136, 198, 140, 141, 144, 185, 308, 559

Chinese: 244

Christians: 113

Coptic: 123

Court of Justic: 103, 211, 297

p: 587

D

Damascus: 261, 269, 559

The Day of Judgment: 84, 94, 100, 103, 214

The Divine Judgment: 172, 210

E

Egypt: 144, 291, 401, 403, 405, 422, 427, 444, 456, 457, 468, 480, 486, 487, 490, 494, 500, 503, 504, 508, 510, 511, 518, 523, 524, 531, 542, 544, 552, 553, 559, 561

-The ‘Aziz of: 404

-The women of: 431

Egyptian government: 355, 484

-King: 367, 450, 456, 457, 458, 480, 481

-Aristocracy: 405, 424

-Women: 428, 429, 436, 472

Ezra: 113

F

Fakhr Rāzī: 440, 495

Fanatism: 195

Fatimat-uz-Zahrā’ (a.s.): 443, 455

Ferdowsī: 355

The Flood: 227, 244, 245

G

Gabriel: 281, 453, 529

Ghā’im, Hadrat, (a.s.): 537

Great Day: 41, 172

p: 588

Greeks: 244

Gulf of Aqabah: 291

H

Hakim Abū ‘Abdullah Hāfiz: 529

Hārūn: 136

Hassan (a.s.): 455

Hell: 59, 332, 345

-The Fire of: 310, 410

Hereafter: 201, 363, 410

Hijāz: 260

Hindus: 244

Holy Land: 144

Homosexuality: 284, 286

House of Ka‘bah: 235

Hūd: 244

-The people of: 259

Hunayn: 85

Husayn (a.s.): 443, 455, 526

I

Ibn-‘Abbās: 234

’Ibrahīm: 18, 121, 455

-The ligion of: 443

-Al-Khalīl: 488

’Īsa (a.s.): 213, 578

’Is-hāq: 33, 365, 455

’Ismā‘īl: 365, 368, 455, 554

Israel: 139

p: 589

J

Jacob: 522

Jazīrat-ul-Arab: 259

Jealousy: 382, 383, 384, 385

Jerusalem: 559

Jesus: 113, 416

-Son of Allah: 113

Jinn: 213

Jonah: 151, 152

Judgment: 172

-The court of: 97

-The Day of: 84, 94, 100, 103, 214, 286, 292, 317, 433, 571

Joudi, Mount: 235

K

Ka’bah: 233, 235, 539

Ka‘b-ul-Akhbār: 562

Kan‘ān: 228, 238, 422, 494, 501, 510, 511, 517, 522, 523, 531, 544, 546,

Karbalā: 443, 556

Kauthar, the pool of: 352

Khadijah: 166

Kufan: 117

Kumayl, the Supplication: 428

L

Layla-tu-Mabīt: 400

Lāt (Lot): 40, 273, 281, 285, 289, 340

-The people of: 272, 279, 280, 285, 289, 290, 300

-The wife of: 281, 282, 288

Laylat-ul-Qadr: 364

p: 590

Lebanon: 291

M

Ma‘ān: 291

Madyan: 291, 292, 306, 308

Mahdī, (a.s.): 298, 352, 537

-The friends of: 182

-The reappearance of: 214

Ma’mūn: 412, 480

Manāt: 40

Mary: 419

Masjed-ul-Haram: 367

Mecca: 50, 85, 186, 219, 235, 295, 367, 539

Medina: 261, 269

Moses: 125, 128, 130, 131, 133, 134, 137, 139, 141, 308, 309, 354, 367, 400, 559, 560

-Book of: 193

Mosul: 235

Mount Judi: 235

Mu‘āwiyah: 250

Mūsa ibn ‘Imrān: 308, 382

Mu‘tafikāt: 289

N

Nile, River: 232, 560

Nimrūd: 156

Noah: 33, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 166, 204, 208, 216, 218, 220, 221, 222, 223, 225, 227, 228, 229, 231, 233, 238, 240, 241, 243, 244, 246, 250, 300, 340,

-The Ark of: 120, 222, 223, 225, 227, 230, 233, 241

p: 591

-The curse of: 244

-The first Ulul-‘Azm: 204

-The son of: 237, 238

-The wife of: 282

O

Omniscience, Allah: 190

P

Palestine: 144, 289, 291, 486, 510

Paradise: 24, 32, 33, 310

-The companions of: 202

-The people of: 33

Peace: 57

Peninsola, the Arabian: 259

People of the Book: 147

People of Noah: 225, 232

Pharaoh: 123, 128, 129, 131, 132, 137, 140, 143, 144, 146, 308, 309, 561

-The people of: 126

-The rebellion of: 137

Pool of Kauthar: 352

Q

Quraysh: 219, 236

-The unbelievers of: 236

R

Rāqib: 531

p: 592

Rail, Yusuf’s mother: 562

The Reckoning Day: 317

Resurrection: 24, 30, 35, 62, 84, 116, 315

-The Day of: 75, 77, 92, 97, 100, 103, 145, 180, 197, 198, 211, 218, 225, 259, 315, 317, 355, 565

Right Path: 255, 302, 564

River Nile: 232

Roudat-ul-Kāfī: 457

S

Sadīr Siyrafī: 530

Salih, the prophet (a.s.): 261, 263, 269, 340

-The people of: 300

Salmān: 277

Sārah: 274, 275

Sayyid ush-Shuhadā’: 443

Sebti: 123

Shaddād: 156,

Shahābuddīn ‘Am‘aq: 355

Shu‘ayb: 292, 296, 298, 299, 300, 302, 304, 305, 308

-The People of: 291

Shu‘ayb Aqarqūtī: 454, 455

Sinaie, the mount: 291

Sodomites: 288

Syria: 144, 443

T

Thamūd: 306

Torah: 193, 244, 291, 443, 456

p: 593

Traditions of:

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.): 40, 167, 233, 234, 321, 322, 330, 335, 336, 338, 352, 365, 382, 383, 389, 395, 396, 432, 433, 434, 468, 506, 539

Imam Ali (a.s.): 100, 108, 176, 276, 321, 322, 335, 336, 337, 338, 361, 383, 384, 395, 396, 433, 434, 539

Imam Hassan (a.s.): 250

Imam Husayn (a.s.): 443

Ali-ibn-il-Husayn Imam Sajjād, Zaynul-‘Ābidīn (a.s.): 197, 429, 443, 526

Imam Bāqir (a.s.): 59, 101, 182, 378, 434, 526, 530, 545, 559, 568

Imam Sādiq (a.s.): 17, 59, 105, 109, 147, 152, 180, 182, 286, 321, 355, 372, 382, 383, 384, 395, 399, 411, 453, 454, 480, 506, 537, 568

Imam Kāzim (a.s.): 480

Imam Ridā (a.s.): 143, 238, 239, 322, 395, 412, 480, 568

Imam Hassan ‘Askarī: 395

Imam Mahdī: 295

U

‘Umar: 539

Ummah: 196, 361

Umm-us-Salamah: 277

Unseen: 212

-The knower of: 212

-The knowledge of: 212

-The secrets of: 221

’Uzzā: 40

V

Vessel, the Ark of Noah: 225

p: 594

W

Wādī-ul-Qurra: 261, 269

Wahab-ibn-Bunyah: 562

Walīd-ibn-Rayyān, the king of Egypt: 457

Western world: 132

X

Xizy, the Qur’ānic term: 268

Y

Ya‘qūb: 365, 369, 371, 376, 386, 389, 397, 495, 500, 515, 523, 524, 526, 530, 531, 533, 544, 546, 547, 552, 553, 554, 559

-The love of: 377

-The wishes of: 501

Yemen: 260, 481

Yusuf: 181

Z

Zayd ibn Suhan: 433

Zoroastrians: 244

Zulaykhā: 355, 408, 409, 413, 414, 429, 431, 435, 471, 472

-The guilt of: 418

p: 595

A Presentation to Muslims

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَاُولِی الأمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "

سورة النساء 4- الآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

“ O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and those charged with authority among you …” (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(‘Those charged with authority’ are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.) and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned, pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْمالِ الدّینِ فِی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ الْاَنْصاریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالْاَمْرِالَّذینَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی؛ أوَّلُهُمْ عَلِیُّ بْنُ اَبی طالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَینِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلَامَ، ثُمَّ الصّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ الّهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَغارِبِها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولیائِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی اللّهِ فَهَلْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْایمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلْاِنْتِفآعُ بِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ، فَقالَ ای وَالَّذی بَعَثَنی بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 596

In ‘Ikmāl-ud-Din’ a tradition, through ‘Jābir-il-Ju‘fī’, is narrated from ‘Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh’ thus: " I said: ‘ O Messenger of Allah, we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ’Ulul-’Amr, those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience?’ Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abītālib; then (Imam) hassan, and (Imam) Husayn; then Ali-ibn-il-Husayn; then Mohammad-ibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! when you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, – Ja‘far-ibnMuhammad; and after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muhammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā’im, whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah’s Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-‘Askarī). This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and the Wests of the worlds, and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Will his followers avail of him during his occultation?’ He answered: ‘Yes. By the One Who appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it’…"

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253’ with nearly similar meaning in Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " وَمَا یَنطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَی ☼ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ وَحْیٌ یُوحَی "

سورة النجم (53) – الآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does he (the Apostle) speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed"

(Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 597

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Languages Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic; F = Farsi

1.Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur’ān ) – A

2.Ma‘ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

3.Kholāsi-ye-‘Abaqāt-ul-’Anwār (A summary of a Tradition on Imamate) – A

4.Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-’Iqtisād-dar Qur’ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in the Qur’ān and Traditions) - F

5.Al-Imam Mahdī (a.s.) ‘inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) Accordint to traditions) – A

6.Ma‘ālim-ul-Hukūmah-fī-Qur’ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

7.Al-Imam-is-Sādiq wal Mathāhib-il-’Arba‘ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims’ Issues) – A

8.Ma‘ālim-un-Nubuwwah fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

9.Ash-Shu‘ūn-il-Eqtisād fī-Qur’ān was-Sunnah (Ways of Economy in the Qur’ān and Tradition) – A

10.Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abis-Salāh al-Halabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

11.Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-‘Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi‘ī (The Merits of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

12.Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahha min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bayt-il-Athār by Hafiz Mohammad al-Badakhshanī (Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

13.Ba‘z-i-Mu’allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) – F

14.Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

15.Yaum-ul-Mau‘ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

16.Al-Qaybat-is-Suqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) – A

17.Mukhtalaf-al-Shī‘ah by ‘Allāmah al-Hillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) – A

18.Ar-Rasā’il-il-Mukhtārah by ‘Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhaqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and Philosophy of Islam) – A

19.As-Sahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) – A

20.Nimūdārī az Hukūmat-i-‘Ali (a.s.) (An Outine on the Government of Hazrat ‘Ali (a.s.)) – A

21.Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur’ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur’ān; An Objective Commentary) – F

22.Mahdī-yi-Muntazar (a.s.) dar Nahjul-Balāqah (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) – F

23.Sharh-il-Lum‘at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

24.Tarjamah wa Sharh-i-Nahjul-Balāqah, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statement of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.)) – F

25.Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmiyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) – A

26.Nazarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) – A

27.Kitāb-al-Wāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) – A

28.Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) – F

29.Majmoo‘ih Test-hāy-i-Bīnesh wa Ma‘ārif Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge and Culture) – F

30.Darīcheh-’ī bar ’Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) – F

31.An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān – English

32.A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) – Arabic – English

p: 598

There are 272 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary.

Among Them are the Following:

1.Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Karīm by ‘Allāmah as - Sayyid ‘Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī. Beirut, Lebanon –A

2.Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hassan ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iram, 1968/1387 A.H. –A

3.Fī-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon, 1967/1386 –A

4.At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul- ‘ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut, Lebanon, 1970 –A

5.Tafsīr-is-Sāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399-A

6.Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn by Fathullāh Kāshānī, ‘Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran -F

7.Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by Ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. –F

8.Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī by al-’Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā‘-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon 1985/1405 –A

9.Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Hakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā, Dār-ul-Ma‘rifat, Beirut, Lebanon –A

10.Tafsīr-ut-Tabarī (Jāmi‘-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 –A

11.Nafahāt-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī, Iran, 1937/1357 –A

12.At-Tafsīr-ul-Hadīth by Mohammad ‘Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā’-il-Kutub Al-‘Arabiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 –A

13.At-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Mohammad-ibn-il-Hassan Tūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth Al-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon –A

14.’Ālā’-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Muhammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī Bookshop, Qum, Iran –A

15.Al-Isra’īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Hadith by Dr. Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 –A

16.Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu’ī, al-Matba‘at-ul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum Iran, 1966/1385 –A

17.At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab Al-Hadiīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. –A

18.Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān-il-Karīm, by Tantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 –A

19.Fathul-Qadīr by Muhammad-ibn-‘Ali al-Shoukānī; ‘Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon, 1981/1401 –A

20.Al-Mabādi’-ul-‘Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Dr. Muhammad Husain-‘Ali-al-Saqīr; Maktab-ul-A‘lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 –A

21.Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma‘alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta’wīl) by Husayn-ibn Mas‘ūd al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi‘ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. –A

p: 599

قالَ رَسُولُ اللّهُ (ص):

عَلیٌّ مَعَ الْحَقِّ وَالْقُرآن، وَ الْحَقُ وَ الْقُرْانُ مَعَ عَلیٍّ، وَلَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضِ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

" Ali (a.s.) is with the truth and the Qur’ān, and the truth and the Qur’ān are with Ali. They will never get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance)." (1)

قالَ رَسُولُ اللّهُ (ص):

عَلیٌّ یَوْمَ الْقِیامَةِ عَلَی الْحَوْضِ لا یَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ اِلاّ مَنْ جاءَ بِجَوازٍ مِنْ عَلیِّ بْنِ اَبی طالِبٍ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

" On the Day of Resurrection, Ali (a.s.) will guard the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). None will enter Paradise except the one who comes with the admissibility of ‘Ali-ibn-’Abītālib (a.s.)." (2)

p: 600


1- 1 a- Tārīkh-i-Dameshq, by Ibn ‘Asākir, part Imam Ali, vol. 3, p. 153, No. 1172 b- Manāqib-i-Khārazmī, p. 176, No. 214 c- Farā’id-us-Samtayn, Vol. 1, p. 177, No. 140, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah. d- Rabī‘-ul-Abrād by Zamakhsharī, vol. 1, p. 828. e- Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, chapter 20, vol. 1, p. 269
2- 2 a- Manāqib-i-Ibn-Maqāzily, p. 119, narrated by Ibn-‘Abbās. b- ’Arjah-ul-Matālib, p. 550. c- Musnad-Ahmad-Hanbal, vol. 4, p. 165. d- Sunan-i-Tarmathī, No. 3719. e- Sunan-i-IbnMājih, No. 119. f- Mu‘jam-i-Kabīr, by Tabarānī, vol. 4, pp. 19, 20. g- ’Aqānī, by Abul-Faraj, vol. 18, p. 39. h- Al-Firdous Diylamī, vol. 3, p. 61, No. 4172, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah. i- Khnūz-ul-Hāqayiq, by Manāwī, p. 98. Jesus- Miftāh-un-Najāt, by Badakhshī, p. 61, (the index of ’Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, v. 7, p. 299). K- Al-Manāqib-ul-Murtazawiyyah, by Muhammad Salih Tarmathī, p. 113, printed in Bambay. L- Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah pp. 180 and 237, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah, and p. 257 narrated from Ibn-‘Abbās, printed in Istambul; and also printed by ’Uswah, Qum, vol. 2, pp. 78 and 245, and vol. 2,

Cover 8

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Point

Please note the Internet Site Address

For the English Commentary of the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

www.maaref-foundation.com/light.htm

E-mail commentary_of_the_quran@yahoo.com

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

ISBN: 9645691-40-0 0-40-9645691شابک:

Book Specifications:

Title: An English Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

Translator: Mr. Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Īmānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Ofice Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000, 2282000, 2296478

Fax: 98-311-2297028

Number of Copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2004 A.D. , 1383 / 1425 A.H.

p: 2

Table of contents

Introduction …………….…………………………… 15

Transliteration ……….……………………………… 16

Part 13, Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, the content of …. 17-18

Section 1: Signs of Allah in Nature …………………..…. 19

Commentary, verse 1 ………..………………..……... 19-20

Commentary, verse 2 ………..………………..……... 21-26

Commentary, verse 3 ………..………………..……... 27-30

Commentary, verse 4 ………..………………..……... 31-32

Commentary, verse 5 ………..………………..……... 33-34

Commentary, verse 6 ………..………………..……... 35-37

Commentary, verse 7 ………..………………..……... 38-39

Section 2: Allah, the Almighty creator of the Universe .. 40

Commentary, verse 8 ………..………………..……... 40-41

Commentary, verse 9 ………..………………..…….…... 42

Commentary, verse 10 ………..………………..…….…. 43

Commentary, verse 11…………………………….…. 44-47

The alternations must have their onset in ourselves 47-48

Commentary, verse 12 …………………………….……. 49

Commentary, verse 13…………………………….…. 50-53

Commentary, verse 14…………………………….…. 54-56

Commentary, verse 15…………………………….…. 57-58

Commentary, verse 16…………………………….…. 59-62

Commentary, verse 17…………………………….…. 63-66

Commentary, verse 18…………………………….…. 67-72

Section 3: The Faithful and the Unfaithful compared … 73

Commentary, verse 19…………………………….…. 73-75

Commentary, verse 20…………………………….…….. 76

Commentary, verse 21…………………………….…. 77-80

A few quotations on union of kindred ……………... 81

Commentary, verse 22…………………………….…. 82-85

Commentary, verse 23…………………………….…. 86-88

Commentary, verse 24…………………………….…. 89-90

Points concerning Patience ……………………… 91-92

p: 3

Commentary, verse 25…………………………….…. 93-95

Commentary, verse 26…………………………….…. 96-97

Section 4: Remembrance of Allah sets hearts at rest ….. 98

Commentary, verse 27…………………………….…. 98-99

A discussion on leading and misleading ………... 100-102

Commentary, verse 28 ...……………………….…. 103-109

Commentary, verse 29 ...……………………….…. 110-111

Commentary, verse 30 ...……………………….…. 112-113

Commentary, verse 31 ...……………………….…. 114-117

Section 5: Messengers of Allah were mocked at ……… 118

Commentary, verse 32 ...……………………….…. 118-119

Commentary, verse 33 ...……………………….…. 120-122

Commentary, verse 34 ...……………………….…. 123-124

Commentary, verse 35 ...……………………….…. 125-126

Commentary, verse 36 ...……………………….…. 127-128

Commentary, verse 37 ...……………………….…. 129-130

Section 6: The two witnesses of the truth ……………... 131

Commentary, verse 38 ...……………………….…. 131-132

Commentary, verse 39 ...……………………….…. 133-137

Some examples of ‘Bidā’’ ………………………. 137-141

Commentary, verse 40 ...……………………….…. 142-143

Commentary, verse 41 ...……………………….…. 144-145

Commentary, verse 42 ...……………………….…. 146-147

Commentary, verse 43 ...……………………….…. 148-150

Part 14, Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, the content of …… 151

Section 1: Qur’ān reveled to lead mankind to light ….. 152

Commentary, verse 1 .....……………………….…. 152-155

Commentary, verse 2 .....……………………….……… 156

Commentary, verse 3 .....……………………….…. 157-158

Commentary, verse 4 .....……………………….…. 159-160

Commentary, verse 5 .....……………………….…. 161-162

Commentary, verse 6 .....……………………….…. 163-164

Section 2: Moses’ exhortation …………………………. 165

Commentary, verse 7 .....……………………….…. 165-167

Commentary, verse 8 .....……………………….…. 168-169

Commentary, verse 9 .....……………………….…. 170-172

p: 4

Commentary, verse 10 ...……………………….…. 173-175

Commentary, verse 11 ...……………………….…. 176-177

Commentary, verse 12 ...……………………….…. 178-179

Section 3: The disbelievers punished ….………………. 180

Commentary, verse 13 ...……………………….…. 180-181

Commentary, verse 14 ...……………………….…. 182-183

Commentary, verse 15 ...……………………….……… 184

Commentary, verse 16 ...……………………….…. 185-186

Commentary, verse 17 ...……………………….…. 187-188

Commentary, verse 18 ...……………………….…. 189-190

Commentary, verses 19-20 …………………….…. 191-192

Commentary, verse 21 ...……………………….…. 193-194

Section 4: Disbelievers shall be disappointed ………… 195

Commentary, verse 22 ...……………………….…. 195-196

Commentary, verse 23 ...……………………….…. 197-198

Commentary, verse 24 ...……………………….…. 199-200

Commentary, verse 25 ...……………………….…. 201-202

Commentary, verse 26 ...……………………….…. 203-204

Commentary, verse 27 ...……………………….…. 205-207

Section 5: Ingratitude of men to Allah’s bounties ……. 208

Commentary, verses 28-29 …………………….…. 208-209

Commentary, verse 30 ...……………………….……… 210

Commentary, verse 31 ...……………………….…. 211-212

Commentary, verse 32 ...……………………….…. 213-214

Commentary, verse 33 ...……………………….……… 215

Commentary, verse 34 ...……………………….…. 216-217

Section 6: Abraham’s prayer ………………………….. 218

Commentary, verse 35 ...……………………….…. 218-220

Commentary, verse 36 ...……………………….…. 221-222

Commentary, verse 37 ...……………………….…. 223-224

Commentary, verse 38 ...……………………….……… 225

Commentary, verse 39 ...……………………….……… 226

Commentary, verses 40-41 …………………….…. 227-228

Section 7: The respite and the end …………………….. 229

Commentary, verse 42 ...……………………….…. 229-230

Commentary, verse 43 ...……………………….……… 231

Commentary, verse 44 ...……………………….…. 232-233

Commentary, verse 45 ...……………………….…. 234-235

Commentary, verse 46 ...……………………….……… 236

p: 5

Commentary, verse 47 ...……………………….……… 237

Commentary, verse 48 ...……………………….…. 238-239

Commentary, verses 49-50 …………………….…. 240-241

Commentary, verse 51 ...……………………….……… 242

Commentary, verse 52 ...……………………….…. 243-244

The Biography of Hadrat ’Ibrāhīm ...……………. 245-258

Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, the content of .…………. 259-260

Section 1: The Qur’ān ever protected by Allah ..… 261

Commentary, verses 1-2 ……………………….…. 261-262

Commentary, verse 3 .....……………………….…. 263-264

Commentary, verse 4 .....……………………….……… 265

Commentary, verse 5 .....……………………….……… 266

Commentary, verses 6-7 .……………………….… 267-268

Commentary, verse 8 .....……………………….……… 269

Commentary, verse 9 .....……………………….…. 270-271

Commentary, verses 10-11 …………………….…. 272-273

Commentary, verses 12-15 …………………….…. 274-275

Section 2: Everything takes place by Allah’s command 276

Commentary, verse 16 ...……………………….……… 276

Commentary, verses 17-18 …………………….…. 277-278

Commentary, verses 19-21 …………………….…. 279-286

Commentary, verse 22 …..…………………….…. 287-288

Commentary, verses 23-25 …………………….…. 289-290

Section 3: Man’s creation – Satan’s Arrogance ……… 291

Commentary, verses 26-27 …………………….…. 291-292

Commentary, verses 28-31 …………………….…. 293-294

Commentary, verses 32-35 …………………….…. 295-296

Commentary, verses 36-38 …………………….……… 297

Commentary, verses 39-40 …………………….…. 298-299

Commentary, verses 41-42 …………………….…. 300-301

Commentary, verses 43-44 …………………….…. 302-303

Section 4: Reward for the righteous – Abraham’s tiding of a son ...…………………………………………………… 304

Commentary, verses 45-48 …………………….…. 304-305

Commentary, verses 49-50 …………………….……… 306

p: 6

Commentary, verses 51-52 …………………….…. 307-308

Commentary, verses 53-54 …………………….……… 309

Commentary, verses 55-56 …………………….…. 310-311

Commentary, verses 57-58 …………………….……… 312

Commentary, verses 59-60 …………………….…. 313-314

Section 5: Lot and Shu‘ayb’s people ..………………… 315

Commentary, verses 61-62 …………………….…. 315-316

Commentary, verses 63-64 …………………….…. 317-318

Commentary, verses 65-66 …………………….…. 319-320

Commentary, verses 67-69 …………………….……… 321

Commentary, verses 70-71 …………………….…. 322-323

Commentary, verses 72-73 …………………….…. 324-325

Commentary, verse 74 .…..…………………….……… 326

Commentary, verse 75 .......…………………….…. 327-328

Commentary, verses 76-77 …………………….…. 329-330

Commentary, verses 78-79 …………………….…. 331-332

Section 6: The People of the Rock ...…………………... 333

Commentary, verses 80-81 …………………….…. 333-334

Commentary, verses 82-84 …………………….…. 335-336

Commentary, verses 85-86 …………………….…. 337-338

Commentary, verse 87 .......…………………….…. 339-341

Commentary, verse 88 .......…………………….…. 342-343

Commentary, verses 89-91 …………………….…. 344-345

Commentary, verses 92-93 …………………….……… 346

Commentary, verses 94-96 …………………….…. 347-348

Commentary, verses 97-99 …………………….…. 349-351

Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, the content of .………... 352-353

Section 1: The Existence of Allah Proved by Nature 354

Commentary, verse 1 .....……………………….…. 354-355

Commentary, verse 2 .....……………………….…. 356-357

Commentary, verse 3 .....……………………….……… 358

Commentary, verse 4 .....……………………….……… 359

Commentary, verse 5 .....……………………….……… 360

Commentary, verse 6 .....……………………….…. 361-362

Commentary, verse 7 .....……………………….……… 363

Commentary, verse 8 .....……………………….……… 364

Commentary, verse 9 .....……………………….…. 365-366

p: 7

Section 2: Allah’s Unity testified in Nature …………... 367

Commentary, verse 10 ...……………………….…. 367-368

Commentary, verse 11 ...……………………….…. 369-371

Commentary, verse 12 ...……………………….……… 372

Commentary, verse 13 ...……………………….…. 373-374

Commentary, verse 14 ...……………………….…. 375-376

Commentary, verse 15 ...……………………….…. 377-378

Commentary, verse 16 ...……………………….……… 379

Commentary, verse 17 ...……………………….……… 380

Commentary, verse 18 ...……………………….……… 381

Commentary, verse 19 ...……………………….……… 382

Commentary, verse 20 ...……………………….……… 383

Commentary, verse 21 ...……………………….……… 384

Section 3: God of all is only One ……...………………... 385

Commentary, verse 22 ...……………………….…. 385-386

Commentary, verse 23 ...……………………….……… 387

Commentary, verse 24 ...……………………….…. 388-389

Commentary, verse 25 ...……………………….…. 390-391

Section 4: The disgrace which the wicked shall have … 392

Commentary, verse 26 ...……………………….…. 392-393

Commentary, verse 27 ...……………………….…. 394-395

Commentary, verse 28 ...……………………….…. 396-397

Commentary, verse 29 ...……………………….…. 398-399

Commentary, verse 30 ...……………………….…. 400-401

Commentary, verse 31 ...……………………….……… 402

Commentary, verse 32 ...……………………….…. 403-406

Commentary, verse 33 ...……………………….…. 407-408

Commentary, verse 34 ...……………………….…. 409-410

Section 5: Every people had the Guidance ….………... 411

Commentary, verse 35 ...……………………….…. 411-412

Commentary, verse 36 ...……………………….…. 413-414

Commentary, verse 37 ...……………………….……… 415

Commentary, verse 38 ...……………………….…. 416-417

Commentary, verse 39 ...……………………….……… 418

Commentary, verse 40 ...……………………….…. 419-420

Section 6: To seek guidance from the people of the Qur’ān ……………………………………………………………. 421

Commentary, verse 41 ...……………………….…. 421-422

p: 8

Commentary, verse 42 ...……………………….……… 423

Commentary, verse 43 ...……………………….…. 424-426

Commentary, verse 44 ...……………………….…. 427-428

Commentary, verses 45-47 .…………………….…. 429-431

Commentary, verse 48 ...……………………….…. 432-433

Commentary, verse 49 ...……………………….…. 434-435

Commentary, verse 50 ...……………………….……… 436

Section 7: Polytheism prohibited .....…………………... 437

Commentary, verse 51 ...……………………….…. 437-438

Commentary, verse 52 ...……………………….……… 439

Commentary, verses 53-54 .…………………….…. 440-441

Commentary, verse 55 ...……………………….……… 442

Commentary, verse 56 ...……………………….……… 443

Commentary, verse 57 ...……………………….……… 444

Commentary, verse 58 ...……………………….……… 445

Commentary, verse 59 ...……………………….…. 446-448

Commentary, verse 60 ...……………………….…. 449-450

Section 8: Qur’ān, the Guidance and the Mercy .……... 451

Commentary, verse 61 ...……………………….…. 451-454

Commentary, verse 62 ...……………………….……… 455

Commentary, verse 63 ...……………………….…. 456-457

Commentary, verse 64 ...……………………….……… 458

Commentary, verse 65 ...……………………….…. 459-460

Section 9: Guidance from the Bounties of Allah for Man ……………………………………………………………. 461

Commentary, verse 66 ...……………………….…. 461-463

Commentary, verse 67 ...……………………….……… 464

Commentary, verse 68 ...……………………….…. 465-466

Commentary, verse 69 ...……………………….…. 467-469

Commentary, verse 70 ...……………………….…. 470-471

Section 10: The faithful and the Unfaithful compared .. 472

Commentary, verse 71 ...……………………….…. 472-474

Commentary, verse 72 ...……………………….…. 475-477

Commentary, verse 73 ...……………………….……… 478

Commentary, verse 74 ...……………………….…. 479-480

Commentary, verse 75 ...……………………….…. 482-483

Commentary, verse 76 ...……………………….…. 484-485

Section 11: The Hour of Judgment shall arrive suddenly ... ……………………………………………………………. 486

p: 9

Commentary, verse 77 ...……………………….…. 486-487

Commentary, verse 78 ...……………………….…. 488-489

Commentary, verse 79 ...……………………….…. 490-491

Commentary, verse 80 ...……………………….…. 492-493

Commentary, verse 81 ...……………………….…. 494-495

Commentary, verse 82 ...……………………….……… 496

Commentary, verse 83 ...……………………….…. 497-498

Section 12: Apostle Muhammad a Witness over all Witnesses ………………………………………………… 499

Commentary, verse 84 ...……………………….…. 499-501

Commentary, verse 85 ...……………………….……… 502

Commentary, verse 86 ...……………………….…. 503-504

Commentary, verse 87 ...……………………….……… 505

Commentary, verse 88 ...……………………….……… 506

Commentary, verse 89 ...……………………….…. 507-509

Section 13: To keep up covenants and promises ……... 510

Commentary, verse 90 ...……………………….…. 510-513

Commentary, verse 91 ...……………………….…. 514-515

Commentary, verse 92 ...……………………….…. 516-517

Commentary, verse 93 ...……………………….……… 518

Commentary, verse 94 ...……………………….…. 519-522

Commentary, verse 95 ...……………………….…. 523-524

Commentary, verse 96 ...……………………….…. 525-526

Commentary, verse 97 ...……………………….…. 527-528

Commentary, verse 98 ...……………………….…. 529-531

Commentary, verse 99 ...……………………….……… 532

Commentary, verse 100 .……………………….……… 533

Section 14: Qur’ān brought down by the Holy spirit ... 534

Commentary, verse 101 .……………………….…. 534-536

Commentary, verse 102 .……………………….…. 537-538

Commentary, verse 103 .……………………….…. 539-540

Commentary, verse 104 .……………………….……… 541

Commentary, verse 105 .……………………….…. 542-543

Commentary, verse 106 .……………………….…. 544-546

Commentary, verse 107 .……………………….……… 547

Commentary, verse 108 .……………………….……… 548

Commentary, verse 109 .……………………….……… 549

Commentary, verse 110 .……………………….…. 550-551

p: 10

Section 15: Every soul shall be paid in full what it has earned …………………………………………………… 552

Commentary, verse 111 .……………………….……… 552

Commentary, verse 112 .……………………….…. 553-554

Commentary, verse 113 .……………………….……… 555

Commentary, verse 114 .……………………….…. 556-557

Commentary, verse 115 .……………………….…. 558-560

Commentary, verses 116-117 ………………….…. 561-562

Commentary, verse 118 .……………………….…. 563-564

Commentary, verse 119 .……………………….……… 565

Section 16: Abraham praised – His faith made an ideal 566

Commentary, verse 120 .……………………….…. 566-568

Commentary, verses 121-122 ………………….…. 569-570

Commentary, verse 123 .……………………….……… 571

Commentary, verse 124 .……………………….……… 572

Commentary, verse 125 .……………………….…. 573-575

Commentary, verse 126 .……………………….…. 576-577

Commentary, verse 127 .……………………….…. 578-579

Commentary, verse 128 .……………………….…. 580-582

Part 15, Sura Banī-’Israel, No. 16, the content of ... 352

Section 1: The Apostle Muhammad’s visit .…………... 585

Commentary, verse 1 .....……………………….…. 585-587

Commentary, verse 2 .....……………………….…. 588-589

Commentary, verse 3 .....……………………….……… 590

Commentary, verse 4 .....……………………….……… 591

Commentary, verse 5 .....……………………….…. 592-593

Commentary, verse 6 .....……………………….……… 594

Commentary, verse 7 .....……………………….…. 595-598

Commentary, verse 8 .....……………………….……… 599

Commentary, verse 9 .....……………………….…. 600-601

Commentary, verse 10 .....……………………….…….. 602

Section 2: Non shall bear the burden of others ..……... 603

Commentary, verse 11 ...……………………….…. 603-605

Commentary, verse 12 ...……………………….…. 606-607

Commentary, verse 13 ...……………………….…. 608-609

Commentary, verse 14 ...……………………….…. 610-611

Commentary, verse 15 ...……………………….…. 612-613

p: 11

Commentary, verse 16 ...……………………….…. 614-615

Commentary, verse 17 ...……………………….…. 616-617

Commentary, verse 18 ...……………………….…. 618-619

Commentary, verse 19 ...……………………….……… 620

Commentary, verse 20 ...……………………….……… 621

Commentary, verse 21 ...……………………….…. 622-624

Commentary, verse 22 ...……………………….…. 625-626

Section 3: Goodness and submission to parents ordained ……………………………………………………………. 627

Commentary, verse 23 ...……………………….…. 627-628

Commentary, verse 24 ...……………………….…. 629-630

Commentary, verse 25 ...……………………….…. 631-635

Commentary, verse 26 ...……………………….…. 636-638

Commentary, verse 27 ...……………………….…. 639-640

Commentary, verse 28 ...……………………….…. 641-642

Commentary, verse 29 ...……………………….…. 643-644

Commentary, verse 30 ...……………………….…. 645-646

Section 4: Mural Conduct ……………………………... 647

Commentary, verse 31 ...……………………….…. 647-648

Commentary, verse 32 ...……………………….…. 649-652

Commentary, verse 33 ...……………………….…. 653-655

Commentary, verse 34 ...……………………….…. 656-658

Commentary, verse 35 ...……………………….…. 659-660

Commentary, verse 36 ...……………………….…. 661-663

Commentary, verse 37 ...……………………….…. 664-665

Commentary, verse 38 ...……………………….……… 666

Commentary, verse 39 ...……………………….…. 667-668

Commentary, verse 40 ...……………………….…. 669-670

Section 5: Everything in the heavens and in the earth glorifies Allah ……………………….…………………... 671

Commentary, verse 41 ...……………………….…. 671-672

Commentary, verse 42 ...……………………….…. 673-674

Commentary, verse 43 ...……………………….……… 675

Commentary, verse 44 ...……………………….…. 676-678

Commentary, verse 45 ...……………………….…. 679-680

Commentary, verse 46 ...……………………….…. 681-682

Commentary, verse 47 ...……………………….……… 683

Commentary, verse 48 ...……………………….…. 684-685

p: 12

Commentary, verses 49-50 …………………….…. 686-687

Commentary, verse 51 ...……………………….…. 688-689

Commentary, verse 52 ...……………………….……… 690

Section 6: Gentleness in dealing enjoined ...…………... 691

Commentary, verse 53 ...……………………….…. 691-692

Commentary, verse 54 ...……………………….……… 693

Commentary, verse 55 ...……………………….…. 694-695

Commentary, verse 56 ...……………………….……… 696

Commentary, verse 57 ...……………………….…. 697-698

Commentary, verse 58 ...……………………….…. 699-700

Commentary, verse 59 ...……………………….…. 701-703

Commentary, verse 60 ...……………………….…. 704-708

Section 7: Satan’s pride against Man ..………………... 709

Commentary, verse 61 ...……………………….…. 709-710

Commentary, verse 62 ...……………………….…. 711-712

Commentary, verse 63 ...……………………….……… 713

Commentary, verse 64 ...……………………….…. 714-715

Commentary, verse 65 ...……………………….……… 716

Commentary, verse 66 ...……………………….…. 717-718

Commentary, verse 67 ...……………………….…. 719-720

Commentary, verse 68 ...……………………….……… 721

Commentary, verse 69 ...……………………….……… 722

Commentary, verse 70 ...……………………….…. 723-725

Section 8: Every people will be summoned with their own Imam ……………………………….……………………. 726

Commentary, verse 71 ...……………………….…. 726-730

Commentary, verse 72 ...……………………….…. 731-732

Commentary, verse 73 ...……………………….…. 733-734

Commentary, verses 74-75 …………………….…. 735-737

Commentary, verse 76 ...……………………….…. 738-739

Commentary, verse 77 ...……………………….……… 740

Section 9: Times of prayer and the mind night prayer . 741

Commentary, verse 78 ...……………………….…. 741-745

Commentary, verse 79 ...……………………….…. 746-747

Commentary, verse 80 ...……………………….…. 748-749

Commentary, verse 81 ...……………………….…. 750-761

Commentary, verse 82 ...……………………….…. 762-769

Commentary, verses 83-84 …………………….…. 770-771

Section 10: The Qur’ān Inimitable ..…………………... 772

p: 13

Commentary, verse 85 ...……………………….…. 772-779

Commentary, verses 86-87 …………………….…. 780-781

Commentary, verse 88 ...……………………….…. 782-783

Commentary, verse 89 ...……………………….…. 784-785

Commentary, verses 90-91 …………………….…. 786-787

Commentary, verses 92-93 …………………….…. 788-790

Section 11: No cause for any one to disbelieve and Messenger of Allah ……………….…………………….. 791

Commentary, verse 94 ...……………………….…. 791-792

Commentary, verse 95 ...……………………….…. 793-794

Commentary, verses 96-97 …………………….…. 795-797

Commentary, verse 98 ...……………………….……… 798

Commentary, verse 99 ...……………………….…. 799-800

Commentary, verse 100 .……………………….……… 801

Section 12: Those gifted with knowledge – The Ministry of Moses ……………………………………………………. 802

Commentary, verses 101-102 ………………….…. 802-806

Commentary, verses 103-104 ………………….…. 807-808

Commentary, verse 105 .……………………….…. 809-810

Commentary, verse 106 .……………………….…. 811-812

Commentary, verses 107-109 ………………….…. 813-815

Commentary, verse 110 .……………………….…. 816-817

Commentary, verse 111 .……………………….…. 818-820

The End of Sura ’Isrā’

References ………………………………………….……. 821

Index ……………………………………………………... 824

The List of Publications of the Library …………………... 847

p: 14

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Introduction

The main introductory to this noble series, the Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān, has been explained in detail at the beginning of the first part of the commentary of the Qur’ān. Thus, those dear readers who wish to know more about the original source of the commentary of the Qur’ān and to be acquainted with some essential data towards the aim of this holy effort, may refer to that. It can surely be helpful along the study of this book, too.

The book offered before this one, No. 7, contained nearly parts eleven and twelve, while this book, No. 8, which is fortunately available for you after an undesired delay, consists of five suras of the Holy Qur’ān: Ar-Ra‘d, ’Ibrāhīm, Al-Hijr, An-Nahl, forming parts thirteen and fourteen, as well as Sura Banī-’Israel which begins part fifteen. Now, as we promised aforetime, the gap between books 6 and 9 has prosperously been wiped out and they are also available for the readers of the Qur’ān, by the help of Allah.

As usual, again and again we ask Allah, the Almighty, to help us, as ever before, and assist us to complete this sacred endeavour successfully.

May He (s.w.t.) guide and succour all of us by the light of the Qur’ān to pave its Straight Path further and further, for we are always in need of His favours.

The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘Āmilī

The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

p: 16

PART 13 , Sura Ar-Ra‘d

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

(The Thunder, No. 13)

(Revealed in Mecca)

43 verses in 6 sections

The Content of Sura Ar-Ra‘d:

As was mentioned aforetime, Meccan suras were revealed at the beginning of the call of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), when the hostile pagans seriously opposed to accept the Faith. Then these suras are mostly upon the issues of belief, specially invitation to Monotheism, struggling against idolatry, and proving the Resurrection. While the Medinite suras, which were reveled after the expansion of Islam and the formation of the Islamic government, explain the Divine ordinances and religious social rules, according to the needs of the society.

This Sura, which is among the Meccan suras, also follows the same line. After making allusions to the legitimacy and greatness of the Qur’ān, it refers to monotheism and states the secrets of creation which are the signs of the existence of the Pure Essence of Allah.

Then the Qur’ān, in this Sura, discusses about Resurrection and the new life of mankind in Hereafter, as well as the Divine Court of Justice on the Reckoning Day. It completes this introduction of Monotheism and Resurrection by pointing to the responsibilities and duties of people.

p: 17

Once again, it returns to the issue of Monotheism.

Then it gives examples in order to make the right and wrong known. They are some manifest and sensible examples which are understandable for all.

In view of the fact that the ultimate worldly fruit of belief in Monotheism and Resurrection is the very constructive and practical programs, following these discussions, it invites people to; fulfilling the promise, union of kindred, patience and perseverance, spending out in charity secretly and openly, and leaving revenge.

And, finally, the content of this Sura guides people to search the depths of events in history through showing them the painful end of the disobedient nations in the past.

Thus, Sura Ar-Ra‘d begins with some verses concerning Faith and convictions, and ends with introducing the deeds and activities which are helpful in the formation of human character.

****

p: 18

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura Ar-Ra‘d

(The Thunder, No. 13)

(Revealed in Mecca)

43 verses in 6 sections

Section 1: Signs of Allah in Nature

Point

Verses of the Qur’ān described – Signs of Allah in Nature – The Earth and its produce for those who understand – Apostle Muhammad, a Warner and a Guide unto all nations, i.e., Humanity as a whole

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

﴿1﴾ المر تِلْکَ ءَایَاتُ الْکِتَابِ وَالَّذِی اُنزِلَ إِلَیْکَ مِن رَبّ-ِکَ الْحَقُّ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ

1. “ Alif ‘A’, Lām ‘L’, Mīm ‘M’, Rā ‘R’. These are the verses of the Book; and that which has been revealed to you from your Lord is the Truth, but most people do not believe.”

p: 19

Commentary: verse 1

At the beginning of this Holy Sura, again we have the abbreviated letters which are found in 29 suras of the Qur’ān. The abbreviated letters here are a combination of ‘Alif ’, ‘Lām’, and ‘Mīm’, which has occurred at the beginning of several suras, while ‘Alif’ ‘Lām’ and ‘Rā’ are mentioned at the beginning of some other suras. Thus, in fact, this Sura is the only Sura that begins with ‘Alif, ‘Lām’, ‘Mīm’, and ‘Rā’. In view of the fact that the particular abbreviated letters at the beginning of every Sura seem to have a direct connection with the content of that Sura, it is probable that the present combination of the abbreviated letters at the beginning of Sura Ar-Ra‘d indicate that the content of this Sura consists of the contents of both group of suras which begin with ‘Alif, Lām, Mīm’ and ‘Alif, Lām, Rā’. A careful attention over the contents of these suras also testifies this idea.

Since there have been talked upon the abbreviated letters of the Qur’ān stated at the beginning of suras Al-Baqarah, ’Āl-i-‘Imrān and Al-’A‘rāf, their repetition is not so necessary here again. The first verse, on the dignity of the Qur’ān, says:

“… These are the verses of the Book; and that which has been revealed to you from your Lord is the Truth, …”

There is no room for any doubt to be seen in it, because it is the statement of the objective facts of the world of creation, and its relation with humankind.

It is a truth that the Qur’ān has not been mixed with falsehood. That is why the signs of its legitimacy is found even in its appearance so that there in no need of further reasoning.

Yet, the ignorant and empty-headed persons, who form the majority of people, do not believe in the revelations. It says:

“… but most people do not believe.”

p: 20

﴿2﴾ اللَّهُ الَّذِی رَفَعَ السَّمَاوَاتِ بِغَیْرِ عَمَدٍ تَرَوْنَهَا ثُمَّ اسْتَوَی عَلَی الْعَرْشِ وَسَخَّرَ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ کُلٌّ یَجْرِی لأَجَلٍ مُسَمّی یُدَبّ-ِرُ الأَمْرَ یُفَصّ-ِلُ الاَیَاتِ لَعَلَّکُم بِلِقَآءِ رَبّ-ِکُمْ تُوقِنُونَ

2. “ Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars which you (can) see, then He established Himself on ‘Arsh (the Throne of authority) and subjected the sun and the moon, each one runs unto an appointed term.

He directs the affair (of existence). He explains the signs (in detail) so that you may be certain of the meeting with your Lord.”

Commentary: verse 2

Here, in this verse, which is stated after the abbreviated letters, the Qur’ān refers to an important part of the evidences of monotheism and the signs of Allah in the world of creation. What a beautiful statement it is when it says:

“ Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars which you (can) see, …”

This verse unveils a scientific fact which was not manifest for anyone at the time of the revelation of the Qur’ān. At that time the Ptolemaic system governed over the scientific centers and the thoughts of people. According to it, the planets and heavens were considered as the layers of an onion which were located over each other, and the earth was in the center. About one thousand years after the revelation of these verses, the knowledge of humankind realized that the mentioned theory was utterly wrong and the reality is that the celestial planets each rotates on a fix axis in its own position, suspending and

p: 21

also invariable, without having anything to lean against.

The only factor which supports them to be fix in their own particular rotations is the equilibrium resulted from the attractive and repelling forces.

This equilibrium of the attractive and repelling forces, as an unseen pillar, keeps the celestial planets fix in their positions and orbits.

Then, the verse continues saying:

“… then He established Himself on ‘Arsh (the Throne of authority) …”

Next to the statement of creation of the heavens, and the existence of Allah’s authority over them all, it refers to the subjection of the sun and the moon which is under His control. The verse says:

“… and subjected the sun and the moon, …”

But the material system of the world is not eternal, and all the celestial bodies, such as the sun and the moon, will continue to rotate along their defined orbits until an appointed time. The verse says:

“… each one runs unto an appointed term. …”

Next to that, the Qur’ān implies that these acts of to and fro are not undue and do not exist with no result, because it is Allah Who arranges everything. Then there is an account for every movement, and every account has been appointed for a particular aim. The verse continues saying:

“… He directs the affair (of existence). …”

Then, it adds:

“… He explains the signs (in detail) so that you may be certain of the meeting with your Lord.”

p: 22

Explanations:

1. There are some verses in the Qur’ān which indicate that Allah maintains the heavens and the earth. Among them are the followings:

A. “ Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars which you (can) see, …” (The above mentioned verse).

B. “Verily Allah holds the heavens and the earth lest they come to naught; and if they come to naught none besides Him can hold them back; …” (Sura Fātir, No. 35, verse 41)

C. “… And He withholds the heaven from falling on the earth …”

In Tafsīr Al-Mīzān, ‘Allamah Tabātabā’ī says that the purpose of the Qur’ānic word /tafsīl/ (explanation) is separation of the celestial planets and the earth from each other. The observation of this separation makes us aware of the separation of people in the Hereafter.

The Arabic word /‘amad/ is the plural form of /‘amūd/ which means ‘pillar’. However, when we do not see something, it cannot be taken as a reason for its inexistence.

Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “There are some pillars, but you do not see them”. (Bihār, vol. 60, p. 79, and Burhān, vol. 2, p. 278)

There is a very attractive tradition in this field narrated from Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) who has said: “ These stars, which are in the sky, are some cities like the cities on the earth, every one of which is connected with another by means of a pillar of light.”(1)

Could there be found a more expressive and clearer meaning than ‘invisible pillar’ or ‘a pillar of light’ in the

p: 23


1- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol. 2, p. 574

expansion of the literature of that time for mentioning the concept of ‘attractive force’ and its resulting equilibrium against the ‘repelling force’?

D. The creation of the world with no Resurrection is a vain action. The reference for Resurrection is the same reasoning of theism. The same One Who creates and directs the affairs of existence, can accomplish the Resurrection and Hereafter, too.

“… so that you may be certain of the meeting with your Lord.”

Once Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) was asked how Allah reckons (the deeds of) all mankind in Hereafter. Then he answered: “In the same way that He sustains all humankind.” (Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr)

The Subjection of the Sun and the Moon:

The above-mentioned verse indicates that Allah (s.w.t.) has subjected the sun and the moon. There are also many other verses in the Qur’ān which denote that the entire celestial stars, all beings on the earth, the day and the night, and the like of them are wholly subjected to mankind.

In one occurrence, it says: “… and He has made the rivers subservient to you.”(1)

By another statement in the same verse the holy Qur’ān says: “… and He has made the ships subservient to you, …” (2)

In another occurrence, the Qur’ān says: “And He has made the night and the day, and the sun and the moon subservient to you …” (3)

In a holy verse, the Qur’ān says: “And He has made the constantly moving sun and the moon subservient to you…”(4)

p: 24


1- Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 32
2- Ibid
3- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 12, and Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 33
4- Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 33

The Qur’ān also in another occurrence says: “And He it is Who has made the sea subservient that you may eat fresh meat from it…”(1)

In another occurrence, the Qur’ān questions: “Do you not see that Allah has made subservient to you whatsoever is in the earth…?”(2)

And, finally, somewhere else the Qur’ān says: “And He has made subservient to you whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, all, from Himself; …”(3)

From the totality of these verses, it is well understood that: Man is the most complete being in the world of creation, and, from the view of Islam, he is so worthy and respected that Allah has made all other beings subservient to him; i.e., it is the Man who is the representative of Allah, and whose heart is the place fit for the Light of Allah.

However, it is evident that the Qur’ānic word /tasxīr/ (subjection), referred to in these verses, does not mean that man can bring all these things under his own command, but it implies that they are alongside his benefit and service. For example, the celestial planets reflect the light for him, or have some other advantages for him, which he may utilize.

No school of thought, other than Islam, has considered so much worth and high rank for Man, and in no other doctrine and philosophy Man has such an exalted position and personality.

These are the specialties of the ideology of Islam which promote the value of man high as such. Knowing this fact has a deep moral effect in man; because, when he mediates that Allah has bestowed upon him so much grandeur

p: 25


1- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 14
2- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 65
3- Sura Al-Jāthiyah, No. 45, verse 13

in a state that every thing; such as: the sun, the moon, the celestial sphere and all other things, are at his service, he will not tend to negligence and meanness so that he becomes as captive to lusts, wealth, ranks, and ungodly forces. Such a man is the one who removes all barriers and promotes high and higher.

How can one says that the sun and the moon are not at the service of man while they illuminate and warm the scene of his life by their lights? Without sunshine, there will be no movement and development on the earth. Moreover, by its gravity, the sun causes the earth to rotate on its orbit, the moon causes the low tides and the high tides appear in the seas, which are the source of many blessings and benefits for man. The ships on the seas, the rivers, the day and the night, and the like of them, each serves and helps man in a particular way. A careful observation and contemplation over them, and over the regular order they have, makes it clear that they are some manifest evidences unto the Greatness, Power and Wisdom of the Creator.

****

p: 26

﴿3﴾ وَهُوَ الَّذِی مَدَّ الأَرْضَ وَجَعَلَ فِیهَا رَوَاسِیَ وَأَنْهَاراً وَمِن کُلّ ِ الثَّ-مَرَاتِ جَعَلَ فِیهَا زَوْجَیْنِ اثْنَیْنِ یُغْشِی الَّیْلَ النَّهَارَ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یَتَفَکَّرُونَ

3. “ And He it is Who spread the earth and placed mountains and streams in it and inserted in it two pairs of the each kind of fruit. He covers the day with the night. Certainly, there are signs in these matters for a people who reflect.”

Commentary: verse 3

This verse reveals the Divine signs in the upper universe and calls on man to meditate on the earth, the mountains, the streams the various kinds of fruits, and the dawn and sunset, saying that Allah spread the earth so as to make it ready for man to live in it and to grow plants and breed livestock in it. The verse says:

“ And He it is Who spread the earth …”

The Qur’ān then goes on dealing with the issue of the emergence of mountains implying that Allah has placed mountains in the earth. It continues saying:

“… and placed mountains and streams in it …”

These are the very same mountains which are referred to as /’autād/ meaning the nails of the earth. Probably, it is because mountains are interconnected with each other from underneath and armour-like they have covered the face of the earth so as to counter-balance not only the internal pressure, which is being exerted from within the crust of the earth, but also to counteract the extraordinary gravity power of the moon and its

p: 27

ebb and tide from outside. Therefore, they are meant to respond to the continuous earth tremors and earth quakes as well as the tensions which are brought about as a result of them, and to pave the way for calm and relaxation on the terrestrial globe for man to live in.

In the meantime, the verse, alluding to the rivers and the springs which are flowing on the earth, declares that there are streams placed therein.

The irrigation system of the earth supported by mountains and the interdependence of the mountains with the streams are noteworthy, for many of the mountains on the earth deposit water in the form of snow within the cracks of their valleys or on their tops. This snow eventually and gradually melts and travels from higher altitude regions to the lower altitude regions owing to the natural law of gravitation. Sometimes also, there are lakes formed at the outskirts of the mountains.

Then, the Qur’ān makes mention of foodstuffs and fruits which grow, as a result of the water and sunshine, from the earth and are best for human nutrition, implying that He has placed two pairs of each type of fruit in the earth. Here is allusion made to the fact that fruits are living beings that contain male and female cells which are fertilized through the process of cross – fertilization. The verse says:

“… and inserted in it two pairs of the each kind of fruit.…”

Although ‘Linet’, the Swedish famous botanist and scientist succeeded himself in the discovery of general and universal fertilization inside the world of plants in the mid eighteenth century, the Glorious Qur’ān revealed this truth more than one thousand and four hundred years ago which can by itself be considered as one of its miracles, showing the magnitude of this great celestial Book.

p: 28

As man’s life and that of all other beings, especially that of the plants and fruits, can not go on without an exact and an accurate system of the timing of the day and the night, the Qur’ān refers to it in another part of the verse, indicating that He covers day with night and He veils it. The verse says:

“… He covers the day with the night. …”

The reason for this is that once the dark veil of night does not cover the light, continuous sunshine burns away all plants, and no trace of the fruits and, generally speaking, of living beings would be left on the face of the earth.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān points out that, in the foregoing discussions, there are signs for those who meditate. The verse says:

“… Certainly, there are signs in these matters for a people who reflect.”

Honestly speaking, those who contemplate can witness the power of the Omnipotence and unending Omniscience of the Creator very clearly.

Explanations:

1. The previous verse dealt with the skies while this verse relates to the earth and earthly blessings.

2. The Arabic term /rawāsī/ is the plural form of /rāsiyah/ and it signifies ‘firmness’. That is why, mountains are alluded to as /rawāsī/. The terms /zauj/ and /zaujān/ both mean male and female.

3. The male and female in plants are often in one tree and sometimes in one blossom and sometimes in two trees or two blossoms. (Tafsīr-ul-Furqān)

4. The Qur’ānic phrase /madd al ’ard/ probably refers to the emerging of the earth from under the water which has been

p: 29

mentioned in Islamic quotations as /dahw ul ’ard/. This probability is consonant with and compatible with the views of the contemporary geologists who claim that the earth has been originally covered with water. (Allah knows the best.)

5. The world of creation is based on a ‘pair system’.

I-The pairing system in plants: “… and He puts for every kind of beautiful growth (in pairs).” (1)

II-The pairing system in animals, where the Qur’ān says: “… He made mates for you from among yourself and mates of the cattle too, …”(2)

III-Pairing in Human Beings: “He created mates from your own kind for you.” (3)

IV-Pairing in everything: “And of everything We have created pairs …”(4)

****

p: 30


1- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 5
2- Sura Shurā, No. 42, verse 11
3- Sura Ar-Rūm, No. 30, verse 21
4- Sura Az-Zariyat, No. 51, verse 49

﴿4﴾ وَفِی الأَرْضِ قِطَعٌ مُّتَجَاوِرَاتٌ وَجَنَّاتٌ مِنْ أَعْنَابٍ وَزَرْعٌ وَنَخِیلٌ صِنْوَانٌ وَغَیْرُ صِنْوَانٍ یُسْقَی بِمَآءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَنُفَضّ-ِلُ بَعْضَهَا عَلَی بَعْضٍ فِی الأُکُلِ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یَعْقِلُونَ

4. “ And in the earth there are tracts, side by side, and gardens of (different) grapes and corn-fields and palm trees, like and unlike, watered through one irrigation system, and We made some of them excel in taste than others. Verily, there are signs in this for a people who understand.”

Commentary: verse 4

The Arabic term /sinwān/ contrary to its appearance, which is in the form of dual (referring to two), is the plural form of /sinw/ and means ‘a branch which stems out of the principal tree’. It refers here to being similar or identical.

In this noble verse, we are confronted a series of interesting geological and botanical issues which are all the signs of a predetermined system of creation. The Qur’ān first mentions that there are different tracts side by side in the earth, and there are gardens and trees which have different kinds of grapes and different plantations, and palm trees as well. The verse says:

“ And in the earth there are tracts, side by side, and gardens of (different) grapes and corn-fields and palm trees, …”

The amazing thing is that these trees and their various kinds take their roots from one basic stem on some occasion,

p: 31

and at other times they have their roots from different stems. The verse continues saying:

“…like and unlike, watered through one

irrigation system, …”

This sentence probably provides clues as to the issue of the potentialities of trees for grafting which is occasionally based on the grafting of several parts on the original stem, each of which develop and consequently a special kind of fruit will be delivered.

What is more amazing is that they are all watered with one type of water. “Watered through one irrigation system”. In spite of all this, Allah has excelled some of these trees over others in their type of fruit. The verse says:

“… and We made some of them excel in taste than

others …”

Does each of these clues not provide us with sufficient reasons as to the leadership which is unique in its origin and is knowledgeable in its system? It is here where, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān declares that there are signs in these matters as to the magnitude of Allah for those who contemplate. The verse says:

“… Verily, there are signs in this for a people who understand.”

Explanation:

The variety of fruits as to the colour, taste and smell and their different forms all have their origin in the Divine power, and are consonant with Allah’s will. Otherwise, one kind of water could not generate more than one type of fruit.

****

p: 32

﴿5﴾ وَإِن تَعْجَبْ فَعَجَبٌ قَوْلُهُمْ أَءِذَا کُنَّا تُرَاباً أَءِنَّا لَفِی خَلْقٍ جَدِیدٍ اُوْلَئِکَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا بِرَبّ-ِهِمْ وَاُوْلَئِکَ الأَغْلالُ فِی أَعْنَاقِهِمْ وَاُوْلَئِکَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِیهَا خَالِدُونَ

5. “ And if you do wonder, then wondrous is their sayings: ‘ What, when we turn into dust, Will we then surly be in a new creation?’ They are those who disbelieve in their Lord and these shall have chains on their necks, and they are the people of the Fire, abiding therein for ever.’”

Commentary: verse 5

Addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), this verse implies that he should not be amazed at the denial of the prophecy by the people, for they are also astonished at Allah’s power in transforming the dead back into life and do not believe it. The unbelievers in the Resurrection have not provided any proof for the impossibility of resurrection and they only consider its occurrence as remote. On the contrary, besides mentioning Allah’s Justice and Wisdom, which necessitates the existence of the Hereafter, the Qur’ān has reiterated on many occasions and has provided answers to this denial. The verse says:

“ And if you do wonder, then wondrous is their sayings: ‘What, when we turn into dust, Will we then surly be in a new creation?’ They are those who disbelieve in their Lord and these shall have chains on their necks, and they are the people of the Fire, abiding therein for ever.’”

On one occasion it implies that if they were in doubt as to the advent of the Hereafter, they would remember their

p: 33

original creation and as to how Allah created them out of earth and sperm.(1)

Elsewhere, it commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell his people that: He Who originally created them will also recreate them in the Resurrection Day, and there is no room for any astonishment.(2)

Therefore, the denial and refutation of resurrection means the negation of Allah’s power, His Justice, as well as His Wisdom which implies profanity and paganism. Such a person, who negates resurrection, will be involved with superstition and ignorance as his entire outlook centers around worldly aims and is entangled with material benefits and selfishness, and he will also be held in the chains of the Divine punishment in the Hereafter.

****

p: 34


1- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 5 says: “O’ people! If you are in doubt about the raising, then surely We created you from dust, then from a small seed, then from a clot, then from a lump of flesh, complete in make and incomplete, that We may make clear to you; and We cause what We please to stay in the wombs till an appointed time, then We bring you forth as babies, then that you may attain your maturity; and of you is he who is caused to die, and of you is he who is brought back to the worst part of life, so that after having knowledge he does not know anything; and you see the earth sterile land, but when We send down on it the water, it stirs and swells and brings forth of every kind a beautiful herbage.
2- Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 79

﴿6﴾ وَیَسْتَعْجِلُونَکَ بِالسَّیّ-ِئَةِ قَبْلَ الْحَسَنَةِ وَقَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِمُ الْمَثُلاتُ وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٍ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَی ظُلْمِهِمْ وَإِنّ َرَبَّکَ لَشَدیدُ الْعِقَابِ

6. “ And they ask you to hasten on the evil (the chastisement) before the good while there have been exemplary punishments before them. And verily, your Lord is full of forgiveness for people despite their injustice; and verily your Lord is strict in retribution.”

Commentary: verse 6

The Arabic term /maθulāt/ is the plural form of /maθulah/ which denotes punishment and penalty that man will be inflicted upon. Sometimes, enmity and obstinacy reaches the point where one is inclined to desire death and not to accept the truth.

There are allusions made in the Glorious Qur’ān to the examples of such moods and feelings. Among them one is that the pagans used to say: “O’ Allah! It this (Qur’ān) is indeed the Truth from You, then storm us with stone from the sky, or bring us a painful punishment …”(1)

Elsewhere, the Qur’ān says: “If We had sent down it to any of non-Arabs, and had he recited it to them, they would not have believed in it.”(2)

Or the people of the Book would tell the pagans and idol worshippers: “… These are better guided on

p: 35


1- Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 32
2- Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verses 198, 199

the way than those who have believed (in Islam).”(1) While, the

people of the Book among the disbelievers are closer to Islam than the pagans. They were kept away from expressing the truth because of their obstinacy.

In the meantime, the haste shown by some people in the descending of the Divine punishment then may be due to the following reasons:

I- The ignorance and oblivion due to the history of the predecessors and the lack of belief in the Divine punishment and considering it as remote matter.

II- Jealousy towards the possessions of others. As it is recorded in history, upon the accession of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) to the Imamat, someone desired his own death for he could not tolerate the event. This event has been mentioned and alluded to on the occasion of the revelation of Sura Al-Ma‘ārij, verse No. 1.

III- The feelings of being cut off, depressed, and reaching complete deadlock.

IV- Ridiculing and lack of acceptance, even at the expense of losing one’s life.

Therefore, the verse indicates that: instead of asking for Allah’s blessings, they requested hastening of His punishment. The verse says:

“ And they ask you to hasten on the evil (the chastisement) before the good while there have been exemplary punishments before them. …”

Do they think that Allah’s punishment is mere deception, despite the fact that there were divine penalties which were sent down upon the previous rogue and unruly nations the

p: 36


1- Sura An-Nisā, No. 4, verse 51

news of which have been recorded on the pages of history and in the heart of the earth?

Then the verse adds implication that the Lord is forgiving towards the people though they are committing cruelty, and,at the same time, He is capable of inflicting severe punishment as well. The verse says:

“… And Verily, your Lord is full of forgiveness for people despite their injustice; and verily your Lord is strict in retribution.”

****

p: 37

﴿7﴾ وَیَقُولُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لَوْلآ اُنزِلَ عَلَیْهِ ءَایَةٌ مِن رَّبّ-ِهِ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مُنذِرٌ وَلِکُلّ ِ قَوْمٍ هَادٍ

7. “ And those who disbelieve say: ‘Why has there not been sent down a sign to him from his Lord? (O’ Prophet!) You are only a Warner, and there is a guide for every people.”

Commentary: verse 7

Ibn Abbas has been quoted to say that the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) putting his hand on his chest, said: /’anal munŏir/ (I am the Warner), and then alluding to Ali-Ibn-Abi-Tālib (a.s.), he said: “You are the guide, those who will be guided after me will be guided through you.”(1)

Here, the holy verse deals with one of the criticisms of the obstinate pagans concerning the prophecy, saying that Allah did not send the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with miracles or signs. The verse says:

“ And those who disbelieve say: ‘Why has there not been sent down a sign to him from his Lord? …”

It goes without saying that one of the functions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is to present miracles as documentation for his legitimacy and his actual interconnection with the Divine revelation.

However, the opponents of the prophets have not always been entertaining sound intentions. That is, they did not seek miracles for the sake of discovering the truth but, to show their arrogance and disobedience against the Truth, every time they asked for an odd miracle.

p: 38


1- Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr, vol. 19, p. 14, ’Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, vol. 3, p.87

So, when facing such individuals, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), without accepting their desires, used to say that performing miracles is in Allah’s hands and it is by His commands that such things happen; then his duty was to guide and train people.

Therefore, in response to these vain requests, the Qur’ān continues telling the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he is only a Warner and to provide people with instructions and guidance. The verse says:

“… (O’ Prophet!) You are only a Warner, …”

In actual fact, the Qur’ān implies that these pagans have forgotten the primary objective of the prophet which is the issue of admonition and calling of people towards Allah. They have wrong thought that his primary function has been to perform miracles.

It is interesting to note that the difference between the Qur’ānic terms /’inŏār/ and /hidāyat/ is that, the former relates to the leading of the misled to the right path and providing them with self-awareness, while the latter deals with guiding people and directing them forward after they have adjusted their way in the right direction.

Therefore, in various quotations from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in the books of Shi‘ite and Sunni people, it is quoted that he said: he provided admonitions and Ali was the leader, by whom the guided are guided.

We have it in 26 traditions that, the objective meaning of /hād/ (guide) is the Immaculate Imams (a.s.).

****

p: 39

Section 2:Allah, the Almighty Creator of the Universe

Point

The Glory, the Might and All-Supreme Authority of Allah related – He knows everything and every action be it hidden or open – His Might incomparable – His Wrath irresistible – Everything in the heavens and in the earth willingly or unwillingly makes obedience to Him – The abode of the wicked shall be Hell.

﴿8﴾ اللَّهُ یَعْلَمُ مَا تَحْمِلُ کُلُّ اُنثَی وَمَا تَغِیضُ الاَرْحَامُ وَمَا تَزْدَادُ وَکُلُّ شَیْءٍ عِندَهُ بِمِقْدَارٍ

8. “ Allah knows what every female carries (in her womb) and what the wombs absorb and (that) in which they increase, and there is a measure with Him of everything.”

Commentary: verse 8

At first, the verse deals with Allah’s knowledge as to the carrying by female of whatever it is pregnant with, whether it has got any womb like human beings or animals, or it has got no wombs like in animate objects or plants. Later, allusion is made to the beings which have got wombs.

The Arabic term /qayd/ means handling (of the sperm) into oneself or infiltration. That is, Allah is aware of that ‘water’ which is absorbed by the womb and which undergoes alterations and growth.

At any rate, one finds that the holy verse deals with the comprehensive knowledge of Allah namely, His knowledge of the system of creation and of His subjects’ behavior and, finally, of everything.

p: 40

At first, the Qur’ān implies that Allah is aware of what every female carries in her womb. Not only does He know of the gender and sexuality of the foetus, but He also is aware of all the characteristics, potentialities, interests, and his inherent potential powers as well. And He also knows all the shortcomings of the wombs which they may throw away before the time is ripe. The verse says:

“ Allah knows what every female carries (in her womb) and what the wombs absorb and (that) in which they

increase, …”

And everything has got its measures with Allah, so that one may not think that all these extremes, whether less or more, are for no reason, as is the case with the parts of the foetus and womb’s blood which are accountable by all means. The verse continues saying:

“… and there is a measure with Him of everything.”

****

p: 41

﴿9﴾ عَالِمُ الْغَیْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ الْکَبِیرُ الْمُتَعَالِ

9. “ He knows the unseen and the seen, He is the Great, the Most High.”

Commentary: verse 9

The seen and the unseen is an issue involved only in the finite man whose five senses are even more limited than those of many animals. However, such a matter does not sound meaningful for Allah Who is the Creator of the world of unseen and that of the seen. The verse says:

“ He knows the unseen and the seen, He is the Great, the Most High.”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has declared on the first phrase of the above verse that:

The unseen signifies what has not existed and /šahādat/ (seen) signifies what has existed already. (Tafsīr-i-Burhān).

In the meantime, Allah (s.w.t.) is superior in every aspect of perfection and is cleared of whatever default and defect there might be.

****

p: 42

﴿10﴾ سَوَآءٌ مِنْکُمْ مَنْ أَسَرَّ الْقَوْلَ وَمَن جَهَرَ بِهِ وَمَنْ هُوَ مُسْتَخْفِ بِالَّیْلِ وَسَارِبُ بِالنَّهَارِ

10. “ It is alike (for Him) whether any of you conceals his speech or speaks openly, and whether he hides himself by night or he who exposes himself during day-time.

Commentary: verse 10

This noble verse, which is apparently an explanation of and complementary to the previous verse, is one of the many verses of the Qur’ān which refers to Allah’s knowledge as to the small and big, open and hidden acts of man and even man’s thought and intentions. If men believe in such knowledge by Allah, it can be the best factor in one’s modesty and virtue and the greatest means for one’s education for it can encourage the righteous and warn the evildoers.

It is interesting that, in this verse Allah has mentioned the fact of His knowledge unto the secret speech and hidden acts done at night before referring to open words and the manifest activities in the day. The verse says:

“ It is alike (for Him) whether any of you conceals his speech or speaks openly, and whether he hides himself by night or he who exposes himself during day-time.

The Arabic term /sārib/ is derived from /sarib/ which originally means ‘running water’ though it also refers to the one who goes on with a job during the day.

At any rate, Allah’s knowledge is identical with respect to all things, unlike our knowledge and our awareness is relative with respect to the things, in some cases it is deeper while in other cases, it is less deep or at zero point in some cases.

p: 43

﴿11﴾ لَهُ مُعَقّ-ِبَاتٌ مِن بَیْنِ یَدَیْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ یَحْفَظُونَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا یُغَیّ-ِرُ مَا بِقَوْمٍ حَتَّی یُغَیّ-ِرُوا مَا بِاَنفُسِهِمْ وَإِذَآ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍ سُوءاً فَلا مَرَدَّ لَهُ وَمَا لَهُم مِن دُونِهِ مِن وَالٍ

11. “ There are (angels) in succession, before him and behind him, who protect him by Allah’s command. Verily, Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own condition. And if Allah intends evil upon a people, there is no turning it back; and they have, apart from Him, no protector.”

Commentary: verse 11
Point

The Qur’ānic term /mu‘aqqibāt/ is the Arabic plural form of /mu‘aqqibah/ and the ending letter ‘t’, included in it, does not allude to its grammatical gender as feminine, rather, it implies exaggeration like the Arabic word /‘allamah/. Therefore, the subject of the term /yahfazunahu/ is masculine. Certainly, the purpose in the Qur’ānic term /mu‘aqqibāt/ is not to be considered as chasing and hunting man so as to be regarded as incompatible with the phrase /bayna yadayh/ (before him and behind him). On the contrary, it refers to succession and consecutive arrival of the angels during, day and night.

The Qur’ānic phrase /’amrullah/, mentioned in this verse, does not imply the penalty and punishment of Allah, for it does not make any sense to say that the angels protect man from Divine punishment, but it implies that they protect man from dangers and natural accidents; since the nature has been

p: 44

created by Allah and whatever goes on in it, is done in accordance with His will.

Many verses of the Qur’ān and Islamic traditions indicate that there are angels that guard and protect human beings from dangers and calamities and record their deeds. They protect them from those dangers which are not seriously ordained under the Will of Allah. Based upon the Islamic narrations in conformity with the Will of Allah, on various occasions, the protecting angels are allowed to abandon their role and allow some harm to come to man in accordance with Divine wisdom. Certainly, according to the inferences from quotations, as soon as the decisive Will of Allah arrives, the protecting angels abandon their protection mission and leave man to his doom and death which is certain to happen.

Thus there are two sides to Allah’s commandments: those that are certain to happen and those that are not certain. The angels only save man from those accidents which are not certain to occur. It goes without saying that such a protection in fact does not relieve man of his duties and freedom of choice. The destinies of individuals and nations are always in their own hands.

The protection of angels is not confined to that of the lives of men but it also involves their acts as well as their faith and thought against deviations and satanic temptations as the Qur’ānic term /yahfazūnahū/ includes both the soul and the body.

Imam Sajjād (a.s.), alluding to this verse, said: The sins which alter blessings consist of: Oppressing the people, ingratitude of Allah, abandoning of the good deeds which one is used to do. (Nur-uth-Thaqalayn)

This holy verse deals with human societies and not with individuals one by one. That is, a decent righteous society is

p: 45

covered by Allah’s blessings, and a deviant one will get entangled with the Divine punishment. However, this formula does not adapt to the case of a righteous individual and an indecent one, for one may be righteous though he may, for divine trial or experimental purposes, get involved with difficulties; or one may be viscous though he may be momentarily left to himself for the respite given to him by Allah.

Any way, we read in the foregoing verse that because of the fact that ‘He knows the Unseen and the Seen’, Allah is aware of the visible as well as the invisible nature of men and is Omnipresent and Omnipotent.

The Qur’ān adds in this verse that in addition to this, Allah is also the Protector and Guardian of His servants. There are agents commissioned for men to oversee things around man consecutively and to protect him from evil events. The verse says:

“ There are (angels) in succession, before him and behind him, who protect him by Allah’s command. …”

However, to enable one not to mix every thing that such a protection and guardianship is unconditional and one can throw oneself down the pit and get involved in random acts or commit every kind of sin which merits Divine penalties, still expecting Allah’s angels to protect him, the Qur’ān adds:

“… Verily, Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own condition. …”

To avoid any misunderstandings as to the meaningfulness of Divine punishments despite the existence of Divine agents whose mission is to protect man, the Qur’ān adds at the end of the verse that once Allah determines to inflict penalties on a nation or a population there is no reversal or defense for that

p: 46

nation, which will have no protector except Allah. The verse continues saying:

“… And if Allah intends evil upon a people, there is no turning it back; and they have, apart from Him, no protector.”

It is for this reason that once Allah’s decree is issued as to the punishment or annihilation of a nation, the guardians and the protectors distance themselves, submitting man to his doom.

The Alterations Must Have Their Onset in Ourselves.

The Qur’ānic sentence: “…Verily, Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change any alterations in the mood of any their own condition …” which has been mentioned throughout the Qur’ān on two occasions with a slight difference, reflects a general and universal law.

This Qur’ānic principle, which explains one of the most important social programs of Islam, informs us that whatever external changes which occur rest on the internal changes of nations and tribes, and whatever victory or defeat is inflicted upon a nation usually has its origin in this principle. Therefore, those who seek external factors for their self-acquittal are indeed mistaken, for if such infernal powers have not got any basis within a society, they are left crippled.

This Qur’ānic principle implies that in order to put an end to all misfortunes and miseries, one must turn to a revolution from within, a revolution in thinking and in culture, a revolution in faith and in ethics. In cases of miseries and deadlocks, one must immediately turn to the discovery of weak points in oneself and clear one’s soul and self from them by reconstructing himself with repentance and returning to

p: 47

Allah in order to wash his soul and self and to have a rebirth and a renaissance and convert one’s defeats and frustrations into success.

Thereby, we all know that Allah’s Will stands as superior to all wills, and His protection extends as far as man does not spoil His blessings. Otherwise, one would be deprived of the Divine favour and would be left to him.

****

p: 48

﴿12﴾ هُوَ الَّذِی یُرِیکُمُ الْبَرْقَ خَوْفاً وَطَمَعاً وَیُنشِئُ السَّحَابَ الثّ-ِقَالَ

12. “ It is He Who shows you the lightning for fear and hope and produces heavy clouds.”

Commentary: verse 12

The blissful Qur’ān once again here deals with the monotheistic verses and the signs of Allah’s magnitude and glory as well as the secrets of creation.

At first, it alludes to the lightning which emerges from within the pieces of clouds, and implies that it is Allah Who offers you the lightning which is a source of fear as well as of greed. The verse says:

“ It is He Who shows you the lightning for fear and hope…”

On the one hand, its shining rays astound one’s eyes and generate and incite terror in him.

On the other hand, as it is usually accompanied by raining which offers the thirsty desert pure water, and waters the trees and fields, it creates hope and incites greed in man, between which, he passes sensitive moments.

Then the Qur’ān declares that it is He Who creates heavy clouds which are fully-loaded and which are capable of watering thirsty lands. The verse continues saying:

“… and produces heavy clouds.”

The main thing to remember is that although natural causes pave the way for the emergence of thunder and lightning, nevertheless, the true source and origin of all these factors is Allah. The discovery of the laws of physics and chemistry of the nature must not diminish in any way our faith in Allah, for the nature and its laws are themselves created by Allah.

p: 49

﴿13﴾ وَیُسَبّ-ِحُ الرَّعْدُ بِحَمْدِهِ وَالْمَلآَئِکَةُ مِنْ خِیفَتِهِ وَیُرْسِلُ الصَّوَاعِقَ فَیُصِیبُ بِهَا مَن یَشَآءُ وَهُمْ یُجَادِلُونَ فِی اللَّهِ وَهُوَ شَدِیدُ الْمِ-حَالِ

13. “ And The thunder glorifies Him with His praise, and the angels, too, in awe of Him; and He sends the thunderbolts so as to smite with them whomever He pleases, while they dispute about Allah, and He is mighty in wrath.”

Commentary: verse 13

This noble verse deals with the thunderbolt which is never separable from lightning. The verse says:

“ And The thunder glorifies Him with His praise, …”

Certainly, this vibrating echoing sound of the world of nature, which is coupled with the lightning phenomenon, both act towards one goal which is the glorification of Allah. In other words, the thunder is a vocal expression of lightning, which reveals the nature of the system of creation and the magnitude of the Creator.

Not only the sound of the thunder and other particles of the material world glorify and thank Him, but all the angels are also busy thanking praising Him because of their awe and fear. The verse continues saying:

“… and the angels, too, in awe of Him; …”

The divine angels are frightened that they might have had shortcomings and failures as to the execution of their duties and responsibilities assigned to them by Allah in the system of existence, thus facing Divine punishment. We know well that the duties and responsibilities have always been awe–inspiring

p: 50

and frightening for those who feel responsible, that kind of constructive fear which derives and directs them to action.

In order to give a further explanation concerning thunder and lightning, the Qur’ān alludes to thunderbolts, where it declares:

“… and He sends the thunderbolts so as to smite with them whomever He pleases, …”

Despite all these and in spite of observing all signs of Allah’s magnitude, comparing them to the inferiority of man with respect to catastrophes, even in the case of a celestial spark, there are some ignorant groups who go on disputing about Allah. The verse says:

“… while they dispute about Allah, …”

They dispute while Allah’s powers know no limits and His punishment would be painful and He punishes severely. The verse concludes:

“… and He is mighty in wrath.”

Explanations:

In the Qur’ānic literature, the totality of existence is ever engaged in praising the glory of Allah; that kind of praising which is based on knowledge and cognition and free will. What is interesting in this respect is that the Qur’ān explains this subject in such a way that it attracts the attention of all, and obliterates all matters which give rise to disbelief and loss of faith, among which one may point to the following:

1- The application of such noble words as /sabbaha/ or /yusabbihu/ which explicitly express the meaning of praise and glorification.

2- The repetition of this subject in the various Suras of the Qur’ān.

p: 51

1- The raising of the issue of the glorification of Allah by all beings at the beginning of the Sura, and immediately after the holy phrase /bismillāh/.

2- The use of such words as the humility of the entire domain of existence “… all are obedient to him”(1). The prostration of the stars and the plants “And the herbs and the trees do adore (Him).”(2) The obedience of the skies and the earth “… they both said: ‘We come willingly.”(3) The awareness that all beings are in a state of prayer and gratitude: “… He knows the prayer of each and its glorification, …”(4)

3- Addressing of man as to his lack of understanding of the expression of gratitude of other beings “… but you do not understand their glorification, …”(5)

The Arabic term /mihāl/ is derived from /hīlah/ which means every kind of hidden and covert way of seeking a remedy, and since this process is interconnected with and interdependent on knowledge and power, therefore, commentators have interpreted the Qur’ānic holy phrase /šadīdulmihal/ as ‘mighty in power and punishment’.

In some Qur’ānic verses, the acts of gratitude to Allah and glorifying Him have been mentioned with together: “The thunder glorifies Him with His praise, …”(6) “ and there is not a single thing but glorifies Him with His praise, …”(7)

p: 52


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 116
2- Ar-Rahman, No. 55, verse 6
3- Fussilat, No. 41, verse 11
4- An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 41
5- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 44
6- The verse under discussion
7- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 44

It is just like the bowing and prostration within which we say “Glorified is my Lord, the Exalted, and with His praise” “Glorified is my Lord, the greatest, and with His praise”.

It has been recorded in various Sunni traditions that the sublime Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to interrupt his speech and start praying as soon as he heard the sound of thunderbolts and he would encourage others to do the same. (Durr-ul-Manthūr, the Commentary)

1- Thunderbolts and being thunder-stricken is not an accidental matter. On the contrary, it is in accordance with Allah’s will and the laws of the Divine nature. Thunderbolts are the Divine punishment which are inflicted on the sinful nations like the people of Thamūd: “… So there seized them the thunderbolt of a disgracing chastisement for what they used to earn.” (Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 71)

****

p: 53

﴿14﴾ لَهُ دَعْوَةُ الْحَقّ ِ وَالَّذِینَ یَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ لاَ یَسْتَجِیبُونَ لَهُم بِشَیْءٍ إِلاَّ کَبَاسِطِ کَفَّیْهِ إِلَی الْمَآءِ لِیَبْلُغَ فَاهُ وَمَا هُوَ بِبَالِغِهِ وَمَا دُعَآءُ الْکَافِرِینَ إِلاَّ فِی ضَلاَلٍ

14. “ To Him (alone) is the call of Truth; and those to whom they call, besides Him, will answer them nothing, but like one who stretches his two hands towards the water so that it may reach his mouth, while it does not reach it. And the prayer of disbelievers is only in error”

Commentary: verse 14

This holy verse refers to two points. The first is that: Allah’s call belongs to Him alone. That is, He will accept us whenever we call Him. He is both well aware of the prayers of His servants and He also has the authority to fulfill their wishes. The verse says:

“ To Him (alone) is the call of Truth; …”

Another point raised here is that calling the idols and requesting them is absurd and erroneous, for those whom the pagans call, other than Allah, and seek refuge in them for fulfilling their wishes, their call and their prayers will be left unanswered. The verse continues saying:

“… and those to whom they call, besides Him, will answer them nothing, …”

Then, as it is the case with the Qur’ānic method, in order to visualize this rational subject, including the feeling of beauty and explicitness, the Qur’ān brings a sensible and expressive similitude by declaring that: Those who call on other than Allah are like the ones who stretch their hand-palms towards

p: 54

water so as to fetch water and take it to their mouth, but such a thing will never happen. The verse says:

“… but like one who stretches his two hands towards the water so that it may reach his mouth, while it does not reach it. …”

Can one sit next to a well and stretch his hands and send it to his mouth instantly and just by pointing to it? Can one expect such a thing to happen by any other one than he who is foolish or lunatic?

To stress the issue further, the Qur’ān at the end of the verse indicates that: the prayers of the pagans from their idols is nothing more than taking steps in the dark, and being misled. The verse says:

“… And the prayer of disbelievers is only in error”

What a course of being misled can be worse than that man does his utmost to go astray which may lead him nowhere!

Explanations:

1- Calling on people to worship the sole Allah and alienating oneself from the attention of others, and regarding Him as the only effective factor has been frequently referred to in the Qur’ān, among which one may name the followings: “ I answer the prayer of every supplicant when he calls on Me, …” (Sura Al-Baqqarah, No. 2, verse 186)

However, if he goes to others and calls on them for the fulfillment of his needs, he must beware that they do not hear and if they hear, they will not accept. The Qur’ān says: “If you call on them they will not listen to your call, and even if they were to listen, they cannot answer you …” (Sura Fāter, No. 35, verse 14)

p: 55

1- The confined man naturally requires a safe haven in the adventurous life of the world. The divine prophets introduce Allah as the safe haven: “To Him (alone) is the call of Truth …”. However, other people’s help, such as the despots, are either for fooling him or for his exploitation or propagation and for their own protection of positions, etc. What is not worth consideration to them, is the ‘man’ himself.

2- Man is inherently truth seeking and thirsty for the Truth but he often loses his way to obtain it. Except for his faith in Allah and love of Him and that his prayers be directed to Him, nothing else will quench the thirst of man who infinitely aspires. “… so that it may reach his mouth, while it does not reach it…” For, anything inferior to Allah is a mirage and calling on others is of no avail.

Therefore, he who sincerely calls Allah will return not empty-handed. Returning empty-handed is because of focusing towards other than Him.

****

p: 56

﴿15﴾ وَلِلَّهِ یَسْجُدُ مَن فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ طَوْعاً وَکَرْهاً وَظِلاَلُهُم بِالْغُدُوّ ِ وَالأَصَالِ

15. “ And whoever is in the skies and on the earth prostrates for Allah willingly or unwillingly, and (so do) their shadows in the mornings and the evenings.”

Commentary: verse 15

In order to explain how the idol-worshippers have become separated from the mainstream of the world of existence and have been led stray one by one, this verse proclaims that all those who are in the heavens and on the earth willingly or reluctantly obey and submit themselves and prostrate before Allah every morning and evening. The verse says:

“ And whoever is in the skies and on the earth prostrates for Allah willingly or unwillingly, and (so do) their shadows in the mornings and the evenings.”

What is the objective of prostration by the beings? In such cases, prostration signifies utmost modesty, humbleness, and submission. Nevertheless, the humility and prostration of some groups of creatures is done in the genetic form. That is, they are only submissive in face of the laws of the world of existence and creation. However, some others do have religious prostration in addition to the genetic prostration, which means that they prostrate before Allah willingly and with their own free will.

The Arabic expression: /tau‘an wa karhan/ (willingly and unwillingly) might point out to the fact that the believers willingly prostrate before Allah and exhibit their modesty, while the unbelievers, who are not ready to perform such a

p: 57

ritual, all the particles of their entity are submissive to Allah’s commandments in accordance with the laws of creation, whether they want it or not.

Explanations:

1- Perhaps the objective in mind as regards the prostration of the shadows is their manner in which they are being cast on the floor, which implies that the entire universe is obedient to and prostrates before Allah, and that this mode of existential prostration of all beings is a continuous process.

2- The Arabic term /’āsāl/ is the plural form of /’usul/, which itself is the plural of /’asīl/, and is derived from /’asl/ which means ‘the end of the day’.

****

p: 58

﴿16﴾ قُلْ مَن رَّبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ قُلِ اللَّهُ قُلْ أَفَاتَّخَذْتُم مِن دُونِهِ أَوْلِیَآءَ لاَ یَمْلِکُونَ لأَنْ-فُسِهِم نَفْعاً ولاَ ضَرّاً قُلْ هَلْ یَسْتَوِی الاَعْمَی وَالْبَصِیرُ أَمْ هَلْ تَسْتَوِی الظُّلُمَاتُ وَالنُّورُ أَمْ جَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ شُرَکَآءَ خَلَقُوا کَخَلْقِهِ فَتَشَابَهَ الْخَلْقُ عَلَیْهِم قُلِ اللَّهُ خَالِقُ کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ وَهُوَ الْوَاحِدُ الْقَهَّارُ

16. “ Say: ‘Who is the Lord of the heavens and the earth?’ Say: ‘Allah’. (Then) say: ‘Why is it that you have taken guardians other than Him who own no profit and loss for themselves?’ Say: ‘Are the blind and the eyed equal? Or are the darknesses and light identical? Or have they set up partners for Allah who have created (something) like His creation, so that creation is all alike to them?’ Say:

‘Allah is the Creator of everything, and He is the One,

the All-Dominant’.”

Commentary: verse 16

As there were numerous discussions as to the cognition of Allah’s Existence in the previous holy verses, the Qur’ān has devoted the discussion in this verse to the mistakes of the pagans and the worshippers of the idols. It follows this discussion on several fronts.

At first, the Qur’ān addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and tells him to ask them about the creator and administrator of the heavens and the earth. It declares:

“ Say: ‘Who is the Lord of the heavens and the earth?’ …”

Then, before that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) waits for any answer from them, it immediately issues the decree to him

p: 59

(p.b.u.h.) that he provides the best answer to this query, proclaiming that:

“… Say: ‘Allah’. …”

Then blaming them and reproaching them with this sentence the Qur’ān issues another query for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to ask them, saying whether they have designated any one other than Allah as their worshipping center and their supporting person, without considering the fact that these idols can be of no profit or loss even for themselves. The verse says:

“… (Then) say: ‘Why is it that you have taken guardians other than Him who own no profit and loss for themselves?’ …”

Then, by providing two explicit and clear examples, the Qur’ān differentiates between the position of the individuals who are ‘monotheist’ and that of ‘pagans’, stating:

“… Say: ‘Are the blind and the eyed equal? …”

As the blind and the eyed people are not similar, therefore, the pagan and the faithful are not alike either, and one cannot designate the position of the idols alongside Allah. The other point the verse remarks is that:

“… Or are the darknesses and light identical? …”

How would it be possible to align the idols, which are utter darkness, alongside Allah (s.w.t.) Who is the absolute light of existence?

Then, the Qur’ān stresses further the rejection of the ideas of the pagans, asking whether they have aligned counterparts for Allah for the sake that they are engaged in the process of creation like Allah, and hence, such a creation has brought about for them a state of confusion. The verse says:

“… Or have they set up partners for Allah who have created (something) like His creation, so that creation is all alike to them?’ …”

p: 60

However, even the idol worshippers are not of the same opinion about idols. They, too, regard Allah as the Creator of everything and consider the world of creation as a whole package in His Authority.

Therefore, the verse instantly adds:

“… Say: ‘Allah is the Creator of everything, and He is the One, the All-Dominant’.”

One can infer from the above verse that the process of creation is a continuous matter and Allah (s.w.t.) is continuously shedding rays of existence, in which case, every being is benefiting existence from His Pure Essence from moment to moment.

Therefore, the process of creation and administration of the world of existence are both in His Own Power, just like the onset of creation.

Explanations:

1- Discussing issues in the form of ‘question-and-answer’ is one of the methods of propagation, and dissemination of information, and is an educational means, which has been notably used by the Qur’ān. “Say: ‘Who is the Lord of heavens and the earth?’…”

2- Some pagans only accepted the creative nature of Allah and considered others as administrators. Therefore, in Sura ‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 61, the Qur’ān proclaims: “And if you ask them (these pagans) who created the heavens and the earth and made the sun and the moon subservient, they will certainly say ‘Allah’. …” Then how is it that they hasten to paganism, ‘Deism’, and ignorance after making such a confession?

p: 61

3- Paganism in all its forms, according to some Islamic quotations, is more hidden and covert than the movement of an ant over a dark stone by night. An example of this is that one might say that this task was done under Allah’s blessings and with the help of such a person.

****

p: 62

﴿17﴾ أَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَسَالَتْ أَوْدِیَةُ بِقَدَرِهَا فَاحْتَمَلَ السَّیْلُ زَبَداً رَابِیاً وَمِمّا یُوقِدُونَ عَلَیْهِ فِی النَّارِ ابْتِغَآءَ حِلْیَةٍ أَوْ مَتَاعٍ زَبَدٌ مِثْلُهُ کَذَلِکَ یَضْرِبُ اللَّهُ الْحَقَّ وَالْبَاطِلَ فَاَمَّا الزَّبَدُ فَیَذْهَبُ جُفَآءً وَأَمَّا مَا یَنفَعُ النَّاسَ فَیَمْکُثُ فِی الأَرْضِ کَذَلِکَ یَضْرِبُ اللَّهُ الأَمْثَالَ

17. “ He sent down water from the sky, then rivers flew according to their capacity and the floodwater carried along a swelling foam, and from metals, which they melt with fire so as to make an ornament or goods, arises a foam similar to it. Thus does Allah illustrate the Truth and falsehood; then as for the foam passes away as a worthless thing, and what is beneficial for people remains on the earth. Thus Allah sets forth the parables.”

Commentary: verse 17

As the method of the Qur’ān relies heavily on objective issues as an educational book, in order to explain the complicated concepts, it points to the tangible examples which are interesting and beautiful in everyday life of the people. It explains an explicit example for visualization of the facts referred to in the previous verses regarding monotheism, paganism, faith and blasphemy, the truth and the untruth. At first the Qur’ān says:

“ He sent down water from the sky, …”

It is the kind of water which is life-giving and creating, and it is also the source of development and movement. There are floodwaters which flow from every valley and every river,

p: 63

measured according to their capacity. The holy verse continues saying:

“… then rivers flew according to their capacity …”

Small streams join one another, stream-lining into canals that join together to form huge torrents which flow down the mountains. Waters piling up carry whatever stand in their way, which strike over them. At this moment, foams emerge from between the layers of the wares. As the Qur’ān says:

“… and the floodwater carried along a swelling foam, …”

The emergence of the foams is not confined to the coming of rain. There arises a foam out of what is being melted in the furnaces for obtaining jewelry or home appliances, upon which they light fire to melt, so there are also foams appearing which are like the ones on water surface. The Qur’ān says:

“… and from metals, which they melt with fire so as to make an ornament or goods, arises a foam similar to it. …”

After giving this example, the Holy Qur’ān concludes by pointing out that Allah provides you with an example in this manner for the truth and the untruth. The verse says:

“…Thus does Allah illustrate the Truth and falsehood; …”

Afterwards, discussing it in detail, it declares, however, the seeming high foams, which are void in the process of flow of water, go away and the water, which is useful for people, stays on the earth. The verse says:

“… then as for the foam passes away as a worthless thing, and what is beneficial for people remains on the earth. …”

The truth is also always useful, just like pure water which is the source of life. However, the wrong and the untruth is useless and absurd, while the truth must always be flourishing and alive so as to expel the ‘untruth’.

p: 64

At the end of the verse, to stress further the point and to call all to study in depth and in a more exact way over this example, as well as other examples of the Qur’ān, it says:

“… Thus Allah sets forth the parables.”

Examples usually universalize cases. There are many scientific discussions which are only understandable for a selected few persons and the masses of people do not benefit from them very much. However, once they are accompanied with examples, they tend to become better understandable for the people of all echelons and all levels of knowledge.

Therefore, examples are best as a means of generalization of knowledge and culture, and they have some undeniable and numerous applications.

There are two examples introducing the falsehood in this verse. One is the foam which appears on the surface of water. The second is the foam which covers metals once they are in the melting pot.

1- The falsehood is like the foam for:

1- It is transient.

2- It appears as the shadow of the truth and under it.

3- It covers up the truth.

4- It has got looks but is worthless. It does neither quench the thirst of anyone, nor does any plant grow as a result of it.

5- It disappears once the conditions are normal.

6- It places itself on top though it is void and without any substance.

2- Illustration:

Illustration makes rational problems tangible and paves the way for arriving at the objectives. It universalizes all subjects and tends to silence the obstinate. Therefore, the Qur’ān has utilized this method

p: 65

extensively. Allah has provided three examples in this verse.

First, He has exemplified the revelation of the Qur’ān to the water which is descended from the sky. He has also compared the hearts of the people to the oases which attract the water to themselves according to their own capacity. Those who make their utmost effort to understand the Qur’ān will reap great rewards, like rivers and oases which are big; and those who are content with the Qur’ān and make less effort in understanding its facts will reap less and take less advantages just like smaller oases and streams which obtain less shares.

Later, Allah compares the satanically whims and temptations to foam which appears on water surface. It goes without saying that the main cause of the foam is not water itself, but it is the land which does not have good soil. Also, skepticisms and doubts as well as selfish whims do not have their origin in the truth, but they have their source in the people’s selves. Allah, the Almighty, proclaims that as foam does not last long and what remains of it is pure and soft water, satanical whims will ultimately disappear and vanish while the real face of the truth reveals itself and remains forever.

The third example is that He (s.w.t.) has compared paganism to those nasty materials which are dark in colour and exemplified as such which melt while they are placed on metals and the simile goes on in the case of faith which is exemplified to a melted piece of metal which is pure.

And thus end the proverbs of the Qur’ān here which are so instructive.

p: 66

﴿18﴾ لِلَّذِینَ اسْتَجَابُوا لِرَبّ-ِهمُ الْحُسْنَی وَالَّذِینَ لَمْ یَسْتَجِیبُوا لَهُ لَوْ أَنَّ لَهُم مَّا فِی الأَرْضِ جَمِیعاً وَمِثْلَهُ مَعَهُ لاَفْتَدَوْا بِهِ اُوْلَئِکَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الْحِسَابِ وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ

18. “ For those (people) who accepted their Lord, it is the best (reward). But those who did not accept Him, even if they were to have all that is on the earth and the like of it, they would certainly offer it as ransom. It is they for whom the reckoning will be terrible and their abode will be Hell and what an awful place it is!”

Commentary: verse 18

One can infer from the Holy Qur’ān that there are several accounts kept for people on the Day of Judgment.

1- Some have an easy account. “… by an easy reckoning” (Al-’Inshiqāq, No. 84, verse 8)

2- Some have their account inspected audited and settled in a hard and an exact way. “… a severe account …” (At-Talāq, No. 65, verse 8)

3- Some go to hell and there is no need for any settlement by court or trials. “… and on the Day of Resurrection We assign no weight for them.” (Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 105)

4- Some go to the Paradise without having to settle any accounts. “… only the patient will be paid back their reward in full without measure.” (Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 16)

According to the Islamic quotations and traditions, those who are forgiving and merciful towards people and treat them

p: 67

with favor, will have an easy time as far as their account is concerned; and those who are hard on others, their account will be hard to settle. The unbelievers will go to Hell with no account, and those believers who are patient will go to Paradise without any worries for their settlement of account.

As the Qur’ān confirms, acceptance is mutual. That is, if the people expect Allah to accept their call, they must also accept Allah’s call. “… Answer Allah and the Messenger when he invites you to that which gives you life, …” (Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 24)

A discussion about the call:

The issue of the invitation can be dealt with from different dimensions:

1- Those Who Invite to the Truth:

A: Prophets: “Say: ‘… I call to Allah, …” Allah commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell the people that his way of life and that of his followers is this which leads and directs people towards Allah with insight. (Sura Yūsuf, No. 12, verse 108) “Remember when you were climbing (the hillside) and you paid no heed to any one, while the Messenger was calling you from your rear, …” (Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 153) “And as one inviting to Allah by His leave, and as a light-giving torch.” (Sura Al-Ahzāb, No. 33, verse 46) Meaning that you call on people directing them towards Allah with His permission, thus becoming the burning torch of the world.

B: The Believers: “And there should be a party among you who invite (others) to good …” (’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 104) This means that from among you Muslims,

p: 68

those who are more knowledgeable and more virtuous must lead the people towards the good and righteousness.

C: Jinn: “O’ our people accept the caller of Allah (just as we did)…” (Sura Al-’Ahqāf, No. 46, verse 31)

The Callers to Falsehood:

I- Pioneers of paganism: “And We made them the pioneers (who) call to the Fire, …” (Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 41)

II- The Satan: “… the Satan calls them to the chastisement…” That is: would they still follow the Satan’s lead to hell regardless of the fact that he has called their fathers to Hell? (Sura Luqmān, No. 31, verse 21); and: “I did not have any authority over you, except that I called you and you responded me, …” (Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 22)

III-The Unbelievers: “… those invite to the Fire …” That is the pagans call you to hell fire by way of ignorance and darkness. (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 221)

2- The Subject of Invitation:

I- Life: “…he invites you to that which gives you life,…” This verse means that Allah and your prophet call you to accept the faith so as to enable you to reach an eternal life. (Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 24)

II- The Straight path: “And certainly you invite them to a straight path.” (Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 73)

III- Forgiveness: “… Allah invites to Paradise and forgiveness …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 221)

IV- The Paradise: “And Allah does call mankind to the Abode of Peace…” (Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 25)

p: 69

I- Salvation: “I call you to the salvation …” (Sura Al-Ghāfir, No. 40, verse 41)

3- Confronting the Dissidents:

I- Accusation: Sorcerer: “… Verily this indeed is a knowing sorcerer.” (Sura ’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 109)

A poet: “… nay! he is a poet …” (Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 5) Soothsayer: “… for by the grace of your Lord, you are not a soothsayer…” In this verse the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded to mention unto people that he speaks while he is blessed by revelation and prophecy from his Lord and there is no question of lunacy existing in him. (Sura At-Tūr, No. 52, verse 29)

Crazy: “… And they say: “Verily he is crazy.” (Sura Al-Qalam, No. 68, verse 51)

Liar: “… verily we do think you to be of the liars.” We guess you are from among the liars. (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 66)

Oppressor: “… who desires that he may have superiority over you, …” This verse is about the people of Noah who, answering him, said to others that this person wants to achieve supremacy over you. (Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 24)

II- Threat: “… we would certainly stone you …” (Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 21)

Slaying: “… And (remember) when those who disbelieved plotted against you to take you captive, or to kill you, …” (Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 30)

III- Humiliation: “… Is this he who speaks of your gods? …” (Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 36)

IV- Skepticism: Leaders and chieftains of the people of Sālih, ridiculing the poor who became believers, said:

p: 70

“Do you believe that Sālih is sent by his Lord? …” (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 75)

V- Conspiracy and war: “And (remember) when those who disbelieved plotted against you to take you captive, or to kill you, or to expel you …” (Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 30)

4- The Motives and Factors for lack of acceptance:

I- Imitation

II- Fanaticism

III- Arrogance

IV- Sensual desire: “But if they do not answer you, then know that they only follow their low desires,…” (Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 50)

5 - The Reward for Acceptance:

I- Reward: “Then, as for those who believe and do righteous deeds, He will pay them their rewards fully and will bestow them out of His Grace, …” (Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 173)

II- Life: “O’ you who have Faith! Answer Allah and the Messenger when he invites you to that which gives you life, …” (Sura Al-Anfāl, No. 8, verse 24)

III- Happiness: “For those who respond to their Lord is the best (reward). …” (Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 18)

Any way, after depicting the profile of the ‘truth’ and the ‘untruth’ through an expressive example mentioned in the previous verse, here the Qur’ān alludes to the fate of those who have accepted Allah’s call and at the same time, it refers to the destiny of the ones who rejected the truth and turned to vices. At first, it says:

“ For those people who accepted their Lord, it is the best (reward). …”

p: 71

Then the Qur’ān further adds that as for those who do not accept this call of Allah (s.w.t.), their destiny is so wicked and relentless that even if they were in full possession of all of what is found on the earth or the like of it, they would be ready to dispense with them all so as to attain salvation. However, all this would not be accepted from them. The verse says:

“… But those who did not accept Him, even if they were to have all that is on the earth and the like of it, they would certainly offer it as ransom. …”

To portray the grievousness of their punishment, there would be no interpretation more explicit than the one which assumes that supposedly one owns all of what is on the earth, rather doubling that amount, and dispenses all just to be relieved and receive salvation, yet it is of no vail.

This sentence refers, in fact, to one’s ultimate desire that he wants to be the proprietor of all that exists on the earth. However, the intensity of the punishment of the oppressors and dissidents of the Allah’s call is so much so that they are ready to sacrifice this ultimate worldly desire, and beyond it, and become relieved.

Following this catastrophe, abstention from accepting all that is on the earth for one’s salvation, is an allusion made to their other misfortune which implies that they have got a hard and an awful account to settle, and ultimately, they will be located in the fire of the inferno. The verse says:

“… It is they for whom the reckoning will be terrible and their abode will be Hell and what an awful place it is!”

****

p: 72

Section 3:The Faithful and the Unfaithful Compared

Point

The faithful to their covenant and those who break it, can never be equal – Those who spend benevolently in the way of Allah shall have the abode of perpetual bliss – Allah it is Who amplifies and straitens the sustenance of His creatures – The life of this world is nothing but a vain comfort.

﴿19﴾ أَفَمَن یَعْلَمُ أَنَّمَآ اُنزِلَ إِلَیْکَ مِن رَّبّ-ِکَ الْحَقُّ کَمَنْ هُوَ أَعْمَی إِنَّمَا یَتَذَکَّرُ اُولُوا الاَلْبَابِ

19. “ Is he who knows that what is revealed to you from your Lord is the Truth, like the one who is blind? Indeed, only the possessors of intellects take admonition,”

Commentary: verse 19

The Possessors of Intellect:

We have picture and profile of the details of the programs of the proponents of the truth depicted in this verse which supplements the discussion of the previous verses. In the first instance, He poses the issue in a positive interrogation with negative sense, saying:

“ Is he who knows that what is revealed to you from your Lord is the Truth, like the one who is blind? …”

This type of interpretation is a delicate reference to the fact that the lack of knowledge of this reality is utterly impossible unless one’s deep insight has been entirely blocked.

Therefore, the Qur’ān, towards the end of the verse adds:

“… Indeed, only the possessors of intellects take admonition,”

p: 73

Anyway, we have allusions made to those who have accepted the life-giving call of the prophets (a.s.) in the previous verse, while the impact of the acceptance of that call is being stated in this verse and in the following verses. Everyone of: human nature, reason, and knowledge has got a core in one’s brain which may be dismantled as a result of habits, customs, superstitions, and instincts. Therefore, man must be constantly concentrating on that central nucleus and core. (Tafsīr-ul-Furqān)

The Wise in the Qur’ān:

The Arabic term /’ulul-’albāb/ has been mentioned in the Qur’ān 16 times, every one of which has been stated accompanied with one accomplishment or an attribution, among them, we note:

1. They understand the secret of commandments: “And in (the law of) retaliation there is (saving of life for you, O’ possessors of intellects, …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 179).

2. They are future-oriented: “…and make provision, but surely the best provision is the piety. So, have awe of Me, O’ possessors of intellect!” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 197)

3. They regard the world as a passing stage and not a destination and residence point. The possessors of intellect are those who: “… mediate on the creation of the heavens and the earth, seriously saying): ‘Our Lord! You have not created (all) thin in vain! …” (Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 191)

4. They receive instructive lessons from history: “Indeed in their stories there is a lesson for the possessors of intellect, …” (Sura Yūsuf, No. 12, verse 111)

p: 74

5. They accept the best and the most superior logic of all: “Those who listen to the saying, then follow the best of it; …” (Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 18)

6. They are of the worshipping and struggling lot who perform the night prayer: “ Is he who is obedient during hours of the night … only the possessors of intellect are mindful.” (Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 9)

****

p: 75

﴿20﴾ الَّذِینَ یُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَلا یَنقُضُونَ الْمِیثَاقَ

20. “ Those who fulfill the covenant of Allah and do not break the pledge.”

Commentary: verse 20

The Arabic phrase /‘ahdillah/ includes both the innate and inherent promises such as ‘love unto the Truth and justice’, and rational promises like the comprehension of the facts of the world of existence including the issues of ‘the origin and the end’. They also refer to both the religious promises such as practicing all the required acts and rituals and abstention from all that is prohibited, and the commitments of promises which men keep with regard to one another and Allah has made their observation required.

According to the statements of some commentators,(1) one of the most important Divine covenants is the Imamate, ‘leadership’, of the celestial leaders. After that Hadrat ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) attained accession to the position of Imamate following numerous tests and trials, he requested Allah to enable his progeny to achieve that rank. Instead of saying that the position of Imamate would not be bestowed on the cruel people, and to clarify the importance of this position, He said: “My covenant does not include the unjust.” (2), which itself is an evidence for the importance of the position and magnitude of Imamate.

Incidentally, the Arabic term /miθāq/ ‘testament’ refers to what is the source of confidence between one’s heart and that

p: 76


1- In Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, it is quoted from Hadrat Musa-ibn-Ja‘far (a.s.) indicating that this verse is revealed with regard to the position of the household of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and their guardianship. This is the covenant of Allah.
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 124

thing. As the existence of a Divine leader provides comfort for men’s heart and soul, therefore, this matter has been regarded as one of the examples of ‘testament’.

Anyway, keeping one’s promise, like respect for one’s parents, and returning of the deposits, is not confined to the Islamic jurisprudence. On the other hand, it is included in human rights as well. Thus every wise and rational man must observe it.

In conclusion, religious testament is the kind of the commitment which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has secured from the believing people so as to obey him and abstain from committing sins and overlooking the religious commandments and prohibitions.

Incidentally the reason why the term ‘testament’ or ‘pledge’ is repeated after the word ‘covenant’ is that none imagines that the objective is only the Divine promise and that of the people for all the commandments and the prohibitions are included in the meaning of ‘covenant’. It is for this reason that He informs us that the testament and covenant of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the people is as vigorously to be observed as that of Allah (s.w.t.) and the people. The verse says:

“ Those who fulfill the covenant of Allah and do not break the pledge.”

Some commentators, however, believe that the aim of this repetition is merely emphasis.

****

p: 77

﴿21﴾ وَالَّذِینَ یَصِلُونَ مَآ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَن یُوصَلَ وَیَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُمْ وَیَخَافُونَ سُوءَ الْحِسَابِ

21. “ And those who join what Allah has commanded to be joined and they fear their Lord and dread the terrible reckoning.”

Commentary: verse 21

Some Islamic quotations indicate that what Allah has ordained to be joined together is union of kindred. That is, conservation of family ties as well as the ideological ties which implies continuous and profound ties with the heavenly leaders and the following of the line of ‘Wilāyat’ (leadership). (Tafsīr-us-Sāfī). The verse says:

“ And those who join what Allah has commanded to be joined and they fear their Lord and dread the terrible reckoning.”

A simple and in-passing glance at our contemporary world will reveal that despite having utmost and the best capital, i.e., oil, beneath their feet, and enjoying, in front of them, the common point of unity and love of over one Billion Muslims, that is Ka‘bah, and despite benefiting from the best of schools and logic, some Muslims are constantly under all kinds of pressure from the super-powers for their lack of connection with the Divine leadership. It is for this reason that in the verse 27 of Sura Al-Baqarah, after the sentence “… and cut asunder what Allah has commanded to be joined …”(1)

p: 78


1- (/fāsiqīn/ transgressors are) “Those who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation and cut asunder what Allah had commanded to be joined, and they make corruption on the Earth; ...”

there has been mentioned: “… and they make corruption on the Earth, …”, for it goes without saying that the mere cutting off ties of relationship does not by itself cause corruption on the earth. On the contrary, it is giving up of the Divine leadership which leads to the entanglement in the confinement of the despots and spreading of corruption.

Note the Following Points:

1- Union of Kindred: strengthening blood-kinship is not merely confined to the family visits and meetings. Provision of financial assistance also is one of the aspects of union of kindred. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) proclaims that in addition to Zakāt (alms), there are also other dues to be paid and which are necessary. Then he recited this verse (Tafsīr-us-Sāfī). The objective in mind of the Imam (a.s.) probably has been ‘Khoms’ (one fifth) when mentioning other dues.

2- As for the importance of ‘union of kindred’, it is sufficient to be noted that Allah has made mention of it next to His name. “…And be in awe of Allah through Whom you demand one of another, as well as any ties of kinship; …” (Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 1)

3- The meaning of ‘relatives’ is not confined to one’s family genealogical relatives, but, it refers to the great Muslim community in which all individuals of the nation are considered as brothers, where the Qur’ān

p: 79

says: “The believers are but brethren …” (Sura Al-Hujurāt, No. 49, verse 10). Their father is the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) as well as Hadrat Ali (a.s.). The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has remarked: “Ali and I are to be regarded as fathers of this community.”

1- Imam Sādiq (a.s.), while on deathbed, ordered to hand on some gifts to those relatives who had been rude to him. When he was criticized for this act, he recited the above verse; and so did he teach us that the condition for union of kindred would not be their optimism, love and relationship with us.

2- To explain the Qur’ānic phrases: ‘they fear their Lord’ and ‘dread the terrible reckoning’, one must say that though the Arabic words /xašiyat/ (fear) and /xauf/ (dread) have sometimes been used interchangeably and as synonyms, meaning one thing in mind, they are in fact different in an Arabic context. The word /xašiyat/ refers to that kind of fear and impression which is left on someone as a result of respect he bears for a person. However, the term /xauf/ refers to a wider range of meaning and includes all kinds of fear and anxiety. In other words, the term /xašiyat/ is never used for a damaging accident and one does not refer to cold and disease as having /xašiyat/ with respect to them, while the application of the word to /xauf/ holds in cases of cold, heat, disease and is prevalent. Ultimately, since /xašiyat/ is based on one’s knowledge as to the respect, magnitude and importance of the other person, one can say /xašiyat/ is peculiar to the learned men and /xauf/ is generally applicable for all. As the Qur’ān says: “… those of His servants only who are knowledgeable fear Allah, …” (Sura Fātir, No. 35, verse 28)

p: 80

A Few Quotations on Union of Kindred:

Jābir quoting Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Kindness towards one’s parents and union of kindred facilitates one’s settlement of his

1- accounts.” Then, he (p.b.u.h.) recited this very verse. (Tafsīr Majma‘-ul-Bayān, vol. 13, p. 54)

2- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) remarked: “ He who cuts off his relationship with his kindred, will not enter Paradise.” (Bihār, vol. 71, p. 91)

3- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Cutting off of one’s relationship with the relatives leads to poverty.” (Bihār, vol. 71, p. 91)

4- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) remarked: “He who is disobedient with respect to his parents and he who cuts off his relationship with his relatives can never sense the smell and the flavor of Paradise” (Safīnah, vol. 1, p. 516)

5- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Cutting off one’s relationship with his relatives, spoils all of (one’s) blessings.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 4, P. 509)

6- A man, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), asked: “Which deed is considered as conducive to the utmost outrage before Allah?” He answered: “Attributing partners to Allah.” Then he asked: “Which action comes next?” He answered: “Cutting off one’s relationship with his relatives?” Then he asked: “Which action comes next?” He answered: “Bidding to indecency and forbidding right conduct.” (Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol. 1, p. 516)

****

p: 81

﴿22﴾ وَالَّذِینَ صَبَرُوا ابْتِغَآءَ وَجْهِ رَبّ-ِهِمْ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاةَ وَأَنفَقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ سِرّاً وَعَلاَنِیَةً وَیَدْرَءُونَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ السَّیّ-ِئَةَ اُوْلَئِکَ لَهُمْ عُقْبَی الدَّارِ

22. “ And those who patiently persevere, seeking the countenance of their Lord, and establish prayer, and spend of what We have provided them, secretly and openly, and they avert evil with good; theirs shall be the Ultimate abode”

Commentary: verse 22

And those who usually keep their patience in performing the commandments of Allah and do not lose their integrity in face of the diseases and evil consequences and abstain themselves from committing Allah’s sins, and by keeping their patience, they mean to obtain rewards from Allah, the Almighty, because ‘seeking the countenance of Allah’ signifies ‘asking for Allah’ which in turn means asking for Allah’s reward. Once, in the Arabic language, Arabs want to glorify something, they say ‘its countenance’ and ‘its self’, and by ‘the countenance of Allah’ they mean the Glorious Essence of the Almighty. Nothing is greater than Allah and nothing is His counterpart. Some say that: the purpose of ‘countenance’ in here is reference made as to sincerity and repelling of bigotry and hypocrisy. The verse says:

“ And those who patiently persevere, seeking the countenance of their Lord, …”

Then the verse continues explaining the qualities of the possessors of intellect by adding that they perform the prayer with keeping all its limits. In other words, they are always serious in performing their prayer rituals, and they share with

p: 82

others whatever Allah has bestowed on them whether be it in secret or openly. And through their obedience, they repel all sins. The verse says:

“… and establish prayer, and spend of what We have provided them, secretly and openly, and they avert evil with good; …”

Ibn-i-Abbās, regarding the last quality, has said that through the mean of decent and allowed action, they repel the indecent behavior.

It is quoted from the highly esteemed Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who has told Ma‘āz-ibn-Jabal that: Whenever he did an evil act, then he would perform an admirable deed so as to wipe it out.

Some commentators say one must be kind to those who have bad treatment to them and he would not try to retaliate it. Some other commentators have claimed that the purpose is that once they are deprived, they go on giving away and once they are oppressed, they forgive; and when they are isolated, they try to establish relationships once more. Ibn-i-Kīsān says: it means that they try to remove the penalty for their sins by repentance.

The ending sentence of the verse says:

“… Theirs shall be the Ultimate abode.”

It means that those whom We depicted their profiles of, will receive their reward of Paradise. In this holy sentence the objective meaning of /ad-dār/ is ‘Paradise’ and that of /‘uqbā/ is ‘reward’ which refers to the happy ending.

Explanations:

1- ‘Patience’ does not merely signify tolerating difficulties; rather, it mostly includes perseverance in worshipping,

p: 83

restraining from sins, toleration in case of calamities, submission in case of obedience, and lack of arrogance in case of affluence.

2- The Qur’ānic phrase ‘the countenance of their Lord’ signifies attracting the attention, favour, and satisfaction of Allah.

3- Performing prayer is one of the examples of the Divine covenants, which was discussed in the previous verses. Some Islamic traditions also refer to it, saying: “Prayer is the covenant of Allah.”

4- Patience and prayers are two channels of communication with Allah, and charity and good acts are two channels of communication with people.

5- Giving in charity of one’s wealth has got a hierarchy:

Step one: Sharing of the things Allah has bestowed upon us. “… spend (in alms) of that which We have provided for you, …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 154)

Step two: Giving in charity out of one’s earnings through allowed business. “O you who have faith! Spend (in charity) of the good things that you have earned, …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 267)

Step three: Giving away of what one likes most. “You will never attain righteousness unless you spend out of what you love, …” (Sura An-Nisā, No. 4, verse 92).

Step four: Self-sacrifice: “… and prefer (them) before themselves though poverty may afflict them, …” (Sura Hashr, No. 53, verse 9)

6- According to Al-Mīzān, the Arabic term /‘uqbaddār/ signifies happy ending in the world, though it may be

p: 84

considered as including both, this world and the Hereafter.

7- The meaning of returning the good in exchange for evil is that: if from among the faithful someone commits an evil act in connection with us, We ought to overlook it. But we must not have the same pattern of action with the tyrants and the corrupt, for, concerning them, they must be paid in their own coins. Anyway, though Islam is a religion of ethics, compassion and forgiveness, it has also the following instruction in its place. The Holy Qur’ān says: “(As for) the fornicatress and the fornicator, flog each of them, (giving) a hundred stripes, and let not pity for them detain you in the matter of obedience to Allah, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day, …” (Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 2)

3- Islam is a comprehensive religion, and ‘the possessors of intellect’ are some perfect persons. The existence of such Qur’ānic words concerning them as: /yūfūn/, /yaxšaun/, /yaxāfūn/, /sabarū/, /’aqāmū/, /’anfiqū/, and /yadra’ūn/ are signs to show that the perfect men not only are undertaking their promises, but also preserve all their proper communications, and they enjoy a superior state of virtuosity and they stay on the whole scenes of truth actively instead of creeping into isolation.

****

p: 85

﴿23﴾ جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ یَدْخُلُونَهَا وَمَن صَلَحَ مِنْ ءَابَآئِهِمْ وَأَزْوَاجِهِمْ وَذُرّ ِیَّاتِهِمْ وَالْمَلآئِکَةُ یَدْخُلُونَ عَلَیْهِم مِن کُلّ ِ بَابٍ

23. “ Gardens of Eternity, they shall enter therein and also the righteous from among their fathers, their spouses, and their children, and unto whom the angels will enter from every gate’.”

Commentary: verse 23

Out of 137 times that the Qur’ānic words /jannāt/ and /jannat/ have been repeated in the glorious Qur’ān, only 12 times they have been mentioned under /jannātu ‘adnin/. According to a tradition from ‘Durr-ul-Manthūr’, it signifies ‘a special paradise’.(1)

The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) remarks: “Whoever wants his life and death to be like those of mine, and enters the Gardens of Eden which is my Paradise, must designate Ali-Ibn-Abī-Tālib (a.s.) and his Immaculate successors from among his descendents as his leaders and his Imam, who are most supreme in knowledge and wisdom over all human beings and they are guides for people towards right path.”(2)

In the meantime, we have it in the Qur’ān repeatedly that the righteous people of a family will also be nigh to each other when in Paradise and will be able to enjoy each other’s company therein as they associate with each other. Certainly, the mention of the titles of some individuals of the family like father, wife, and child in the above noble verse, does not

p: 86


1- Tafsīr-i-Forqhān
2- Tafsīr Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn

specify any particular point, and it covers all the righteous members of the family, including the above mentioned ones, and as well as mothers, sisters and brothers, too.

Incidentally, perhaps the reason for the absence of the name ‘mother’ here is that the mother is the wife of one’s father and is covered by the word of /’azwāj/ (spouses) as is the case with brothers and sisters who are regarded as paternal descendents, and uncles and aunts are considered as the descendents of one’s ancestors.

Anyway, whatever of the conclusion we obtain from the Divine verses is that the angels, under all circumstances, whether in this world or in the world hereafter (purgatory or resurrection day), are in contact with man. They sometimes send him greetings “… sends His greeting on you, and (so do) His angels, …” (Sura Al-’Ahzāb, No. 33, verse 43), while on other occasions, they ask forgiveness for him: “… and ask forgiveness for those who believe, …” (Sura Qāfir, No. 40, verse 7) That is, the angels who carry the magnanimous heavens on top of their shoulders and those who are engaged in thanking and in worshipping are both faithful believers and ask for forgiveness for the faithful from Allah. At other times, they utter invocation for him, saying: “Our Lord! and make them enter the Gardens of Perpetuity …” (Sura Qāfir, No. 40, verse 8). That is, O’ Allah! Give them all along with their parents, wives, and children access and abode in the Paradise of Eden. At the time of death and at the onset of the purgatory, the angels let them voice with the slogan chanting “… ‘Fear not, nor be grieved …” (Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 30). And they take their lives with the sentence ‘Greetings to you’. The Qur’ān says: “Those whom the angels cause to die in a good state, saying: ‘Peace be on you, …” (Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 32) That is, those who, like angels, ‘the agents of blessings’, take their souls, address them saying that due to your good deeds performed in the world, you

p: 87

Allah’s will thus enter the Eternal Paradise, and they would also go on greeting them from every corner. The verse says:

“ Gardens of Eternity, they shall enter therein and also the righteous from among their fathers, their spouses, and their children, and unto whom the angels will enter from every gate’.”

Explanations:

1- There are eight gateways mentioned for Paradise which correspond to the number of traits already mentioned for ‘the possessors of intellect’ counted in recent verses. Probably, each of the eight traits and characteristics leads man through one of the gateways of Paradise and is a leading path towards the eternal happiness for man.

2- Not every father and child, and every husband and wife, every descendent whether paternal or maternal will join one another in Paradise or will be placed side-by-side there, for in the Day of Resurrection, the relatives by blood and those kin by marriage, as a means, will be of no use. On that Day, every body will be held responsible for his own self, in which case nothing, except one’s own efforts and struggle, will have any effect:

Therefore, the entrance of some relatives, unto some others into Paradise, is only because of their competence and individual qualification.

3- A Paradise-deserving family is a family among whom there is sincerity and unity in pursuance of the path of the Truth, because the condition for entering Paradise is righteousness.

p: 88

﴿24﴾ سَلامٌ عَلَیْکُم بِمَا صَبَرْتُمْ فَنِعْمَ عُقْبَی الدَّارِ

24. “ Peace (be) upon you (saying) that you persevered in patience! (And now) how excellent is the Ultimate Abode.”

Commentary: verse 24
Point

One of the unique advantages of the Qur’ān is that it states the most meaningful matters in the most concise terms, among which reference may be made to the sentence ‘Peace be upon you’ which is a very concise yet very meaningful sentence. Its historical perspective goes back to the previous prophets like ’Ibrāhīm, Noah, and Adam (a.s.) “Peace be upon Noah among the nations.” (Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 79)

The Qur’ānic term /salām/ (Peace) is one of Allah’s names, and it is one of the ways of greetings of Allah to the prophets, the Divine congratulations on the people of Paradise, the whisper of the angles; the international saying of all the Muslims; the slogan of all the paradise-deserving in this world and in the other one; the common words of the Creator and the created; the voice heard on arrival and departure, and the beginning of every speech and of every letter which is said to both the living and the dead, and on the aged and the young. Answering and returning it, however, is obligatory for a believer.

The message of /salām/ (peace) is a message of respect, congratulations, prayer and greetings from Allah. “Peace; a word from a Merciful Lord.” (Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 58) When we utter at the end of each of our prayers: “Greetings ‘peace’ to us and to the righteous servants of Allah”, with this greeting /salām/ all the dividing lines in the realm of race, absurd privileges of senility, sexuality, property, position,

p: 89

language, and time will be obliterated and we can establish communications with all the righteous people to whom we send our greetings.

Some Islamic quotations denote that some people go to Paradise without having settled their accounts. When the angels ask the reason, they will be answered: “We used to keep waiting for obedience of Allah and used to keep our patience while we were struck by disasters and why suffering from difficulties.” By hearing this answer, the angels will welcome them by saying /salāmun ‘alykum/ (peace be on you). (Tafsīr Qurtubī)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “We are among those who keep their patience though our Shi‘ite followers are more patient than us, for our patience is upon what we know, but they are keeping their patience as to what they do not know. (Tafsīr Sāfī)

Points Concerning Patience:

1- We must regard Allah as the source of all patience: “…and your patience is not but by Allah …” (Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 127)

2- We must do consider the Divine consent as the main purpose and objective of our patience, not for the sake of fame or anything else: “And for the sake of your Lord, be patient.” (Sura Al-Mudathir No. 74, verse 7)

3- Patience is one of the traits of the prophets and the key to Paradise: “Or did you suppose you would enter Paradise untouched …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 214)

4- Patience, when kept in the face of the calamities and the Divine trials is the criterion for cognition of the true

p: 90

profile of those who are patient: “And most certainly We will try you until We have known those among you who exert themselves hard, and the patient, …” (Sura Muhammad, No. 47, verse 31)

5- Patience leads one to receive Allah’s blessings: “Those are they on whom are blessings and Mercy from their Lord, …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 157)

6- Perhaps one of the reasons for sending greetings to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) is that they were among the most patient of the people.

7- Patience with regard to faith is just like the head as for the body. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) remarks: “Patience is a part of Faith, just like the head and the body.” (Bihār, vol. 9, p. 203)

8- Patience categorizes the hierarchy of those who deserve Paradise: “These shall be rewarded with high places because they were patient, …” (Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25, verse 75); “And He will reward them for their patience, with a garden and clothes of silk (in Heaven).” (Sura Insān, No. 76, verse 12)

9- Patience has got a hierarchy; and we read in an Islamic tradition that patience in case of calamities has got 300 degrees; in case of religious worship has got 600 degrees, and with regard to restraining from sins has got 900 degrees. (Bihār, vol. 71, p. 92)

10 Throughout the Qur’ān, one finds that only the reward for those who are patient is so vast and is indefinitely unlimited: “ … only the patient will be paid back their reward in full without measure.” (Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 10) Alongside patience, the glorious Qur’ān has also dealt with the issue of gratitude as well. It also alludes to the

p: 91

1- fact that difficulties also constitute blessings: “… for every patient, grateful one.” (Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 5)

2- ‘Patience’ is involved in the will of Imam Hussayn (a.s.) passed down to his son, Hadrat Sajjād (a.s.): “ O my son! Be patient with the Truth even if it is bitter!” (Bihār, vol. 70, p. 184)

3- Sometimes, there are several kinds of patience observed in one occasion; as in the case of Hadrat ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) in sacrificing Ishmael, in which case, patience with regard to obedience and submission to the will of Allah, as well as patience with regard to the calamity are involved and are required.

4- Patience, among all, stands at the top of all perfections and virtues.

****

p: 92

﴿25﴾ وَالَّذِینَ یَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مِیثَاقِهِ وَیَقْطَعُونَ مَآ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَن یُوصَلَ وَیُفْسِدُونَ فِی الأَرْضِ اُوْلَئِکَ لَهُمُ اللَّعْنَةُ وَلَهُمْ سُوءُ الدَّارِ

25. “ And there are those who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation and cut asunder what Allah has commanded to be joined, and make mischief in the earth; they, theirs shall be the curse and theirs shall be the evil abode.”

Commentary: verse 25

In some former holy verses, the traits of the possessors of intellect were explained.

As the good and evil can well be differentiated once they are compared and juxtaposed against each other, the Qur’ān recounts here some of the main traits of the ones who incite corruption and those who have lost their true sense of reasoning where it says:

“ And there are those who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation and cut asunder what Allah has commanded to be joined, and make mischief in the earth; they, theirs shall be the curse and theirs shall be the evil abode.”

In fact, all of their ideological and scientific corruptions can be summarized in the following three categories:

1- Breaking of the Divine testaments which includes the inherent testaments, the rational testaments, and, finally, the religious testaments.

2- Cutting off relationships, the relationship with Allah, the relationship with Divine religious leaders, the relationship with people, and the relationship with one’s own self.

p: 93

3- The last part, which is the consequence of the above two, is the corruption on the earth.

Explanations:

1- The Qur’ān refers to a group who have the opposite of the attributes which characterize the good prominent traits of the possessors of intellect as in their keeping of their promise and relationships with whatever Allah has preordained. That is, they break their promises and cut off the relationships which have been commended to be established. Thus, there are ‘evil abodes’ designated for them instead of ‘Ultimate abodes’.

2- Corruption on the Earth: There are actions dealt with in the Qur’ān which are attributed to individuals, among which the Pharaoh has been noted as an example of those who incite corruption. The Qur’ān concerning him says: “… Verily he was one of the mischief-makers.” (Sura Qasas, No. 28, verse 4). Actions like homicide, destruction of tillage and generation, inciting and provoking differences, and murder are also among the corruption cases on the earth. (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 205). The Qur’ān considers ‘execution’ or amputation for punishing of the ‘corrupt ones on the earth’. And as for those who have ambitions in their thinking for corruption, the Qur’ān considers them as the ones who are deprived from the Divine blessings on the Day of Resurrection.

3- Imam Sajjād (a.s.) writes in his will to his son: “Abstain from association and avoid the company of those who cut off their relationship with their relatives, for I have

p: 94

found them cursed in the Qur’ān”. (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 74, p. 197)

Messages:

1- The separation of man from Allah is the turning point in the onset of deviations.

2- Cutting off of the relationship with one’s kinds is one of the capital sins, for Allah (s.w.t.) has vowed as to their punishment.

****

p: 95

﴿26﴾ اللَّهُ یَبْسُطُ الرّ ِزْقَ لِمَن یَشَآءُ وَیَقْدِرُ وَفَرِحُوا بِالْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَمَا الْحَیَاةُ الدُّنْیَا فِی الأَخِرَةِ إِلاَّ مَتَاعٌ

26. “ Allah enlarges the sustenance for whomever he pleases and straitens (it for whomever He wishes) and they rejoice in the life of the world, while the life of the world beside the Hereafter is naught but a temporary enjoyment.”

Commentary: verse 26

The amplification and the straitening of one’s means of subsistence has been attributed to Allah in this verse, but it goes without saying that the acts of Allah, the Wise, are planned according to pragmatism and are philosophical, as some of its reasons can be seen explained in some verses of the Qur’ān and in the Islamic quotations. For instance, committing sin causes changes in the life and means of subsistence of many individuals.

We read in the supplication of Kumayl that: “O’ Allah: Forgive those sins of mine which change the course of the blessings which you have bestowed upon me.”

At times, the differences, which exist in one’s means of subsistence, are because of the trial of these individuals. ‘Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 155’ says: “And We will surely test you (all) with something of fear and hanger and loss of property, lives and fruits; but give glad tidings to the (stead fast) patient.”

At times, being deprived is due to the deprivation which is inflicted on other people from their rights, like the garden which burned under fire, which Sura Al-Qalam No. 68 has

p: 96

made allusion to. At other times, lack of concentration on the circumstances of orphans results in straitening of one’s means of subsistence. “Nay! But you honour not the orphans.” (Sura Al-Fajr, No. 89, verse 17)

What is important is the fact that we must not feel rude and arrogant once our means of subsistence is amplified, forgetting everything; nor must we become desperate of everything when our means of subsistence is at stake, for the Divine system is one which is based on His Wisdom and has got trial basis, and it is not based on luck, chance and good omens.

Anyway, usually those who are affluent in their means of subsistence and are given sustenance in abundant, tend to forget it and ignore the Hereafter, sticking to the mortal world and its beauty, while this worldly life is nothing else but limited in its scope and is a mortal one as compared to the Hereafter, for the latter is immortal. The verse says:

“ Allah enlarges the sustenance for whomever he pleases and straitens (it for whomever He wishes) and they rejoice in the life of the world, while the life of the world beside the Hereafter is naught but a temporary enjoyment.”

Explanations:

1- One’s means of subsistence depends on Him alone. It is not dependent upon one’s shrewdness, bigotry, breaking of testaments, and cutting off of those relationships which probably require disbursing and giving away.

2- Low scale for means of subsistence is also allocated according to a divine philosophical echelon which is predetermined already.

****

p: 97

Section 4:Remembrance of Allah Sets Hearts at Rest

Point

Allah leaves to go astray whomsoever He wills, and He guides towards Him whomsoever turns to Him – The Wrath of Allah shall reach the disbelievers.

﴿27﴾ وَیَقُولُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لَوْلآ اُنزِلَ عَلَیْهِ ءَایَةٌ مِن رَّبّ-ِهِ قُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یُضِلُّ مَن یَشَآءُ وَیَهْدِی إِلَیْهِ مَنْ أَنَابَ

27. “ And those who disbelieve say: ‘Why has a sign not been sent down upon him from his Lord?’ Say: ‘Verily Allah leaves to stray whomever He wills and guides unto Himself whomever turns (to Him in repentance)’.”

Commentary: verse 27

As there are so many topics of discussion concerning monotheism, resurrection and the mission of prophecy of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) included in this Sura, this verse deals once again with the Prophet of Islam’s call, discussing one of the criticisms of those obstinate dissidents, saying that the pagans claim why it is that no miracle has been bestowed upon him from his Lord as they demanded. The verse says:

“ And those who disbelieve say: ‘Why has a sign not been sent down upon him from his Lord?’ …”

They expect that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) sits in isolation as an extraordinary being while each one of them calls on him and asks him to perform a miracle he must bring it on their request. No sooner they ask for the miracle than he has performed. Even, not withstanding that, they do not accept the faith if they are willing to do so!

p: 98

Responding them, the Qur’ān answers that the Prophet should tell them that Allah lets whomever He wants go astray, and whoever returns to Him will be led by Him. The verse continues saying:

“… Say: ‘Verily Allah leaves to stray whomever He wills and guides unto Himself whomever turns (to Him in repentance)’.”

Allusion is made to the fact that their deficiency is not a matter of miracles; rather that their deficiency is from within themselves. Their obstinacy, fanaticism, ignorance, and the sins which hinder and obstruct the road to success, cause them to disbelieve.

Anyway, every prophet must have a sign from his Lord to prove his claim of his prophetic mission, which is called ‘miracle’. This miracle is naturally in some particular and identical affairs. But those obstinate persons who did not intend to accept the truth, asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for miracles on their own request based upon their whims. Were they to stop being obstinate, the Qur’ān by itself would provide them with the greatest miracle.

Sometimes, food and water is detrimental to the sick. However, this harm does not imply that there is anything wrong with the food or water. On the contrary, it is for the sake of their illness. Certainly, those who are mentally sick, in accepting the Divine and pure verses are upset like the ones whose body is ill, for they will be provoked as soon as they are confronting the truth, and they become obstinate immediately following its presentation, then they turn away from the Truth. And this is the very meaning of /yudill/ (leaves to stray) mentioned in the verse.

p: 99

A Discussion on Leading and Misleading.

Divine leadership is of two kinds: the primary leadership and the supplementary leadership.

The Divine leadership concerns all mankind. The Qur’ān says: “Verily We showed him the Way, …”(1) However, supplementary leadership only concerns those who have already accepted the former general guidance. For instance, take the case of a teacher who offers his course in an identical and monotonous way to all his students. After sometime, he tends to do more favor to those of his students who are more strenuous and hard-working. The Qur’ān says: “And (as for) those who follow the right direction, He increases them in guidance …”(2)

And there are those who refuse to accept all the Divine verses as the Qur’ān says about them. “And there never came unto them any sign from the signs of their Lord but they turned away from it…” (Sura Al-’An’ām, No. 6, verse 4) “And had We sent down unto you a book, written on a paper, so that they touched it with their own hands, certainly (still) the disbelievers would have said: ‘That is naught but a manifest sorcery’.” (Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 7) “… And (even) if they witness a miracle, they will not believe in it, …” (Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 25). Would there be any other way of dealing with them except restraining them from favors and stamping them with the discarding seal?

Anyway, Allah is Wise and Just and He does all according to “… He guides whomever He pleases …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 142), and “… leaves to stray whomever He wills …” (verse under discussion), and “… Allah provides with

p: 100


1- Sura Al-’Insān, No. 76, verse 3
2- Sura Muhammad, No. 47, verse 17

sustenance for whomever He wills …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No.

2, verse 212), and “He will forgive him whom He wills” and “He will punish whom He wills …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 284), and “He creates whatever He pleases …” (Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 47). All the above are to be rendered into the basis of His Justice, Wisdom, Grace, and Favour.

That is, once He says: “… He guides whomever He pleases, …” it does not imply that He leads, regardless of all criteria, whomever He wants. As one can conclude, from other verses, on one occasion He considers ‘Faith’ as the condition for being led, saying: “… and whomever believes in Allah, He guides aright his heart…” (Sura At-Taqābun, No. 64, verse 11). Elsewhere, securing of consent of Allah along with taking the right path are deemed necessary for being led. It says: “With it Allah guides whomever follows His pleasure into the ways of safety, …” (Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 16). Or once He says: “… He leaves to stray whomever He wills…”(1), in another verse, He considers immoderation, hesitation and skepticism as factors for such a case of being misled. It says: “…Allah misleads him who is extravagant, a doubter.” (Sura Al-Mu’min, No. 40, verse 34)

Anyway, if the opening of a container faces the sky the rain will enter into it, but if the opening of it faces the earth, it will not be filled with any rain and snow. So is the case with the man whose soul aspires towards material things. It is obvious that such a person will not benefit from the Divine spirituality. The Qur’ān says: “That (Divine wrath) is because they have preferred the worldly life over the Hereafter, and definitely Allah does not guide the infidel people.” (Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 107)

p: 101


1- The verse under discussion

Explanations:

1- The obstinate pagans often demand new miracles every moment. The issue in question is not an outstanding miracle. Rather, it is their inherent enmity. “… Why has a sign not been sent down upon him …”

2- Allah’s way of treatment is concerned with leading all people: “Verily, it is incumbent on Us to lead (them).” (Sura Al-Layl, No. 92, verse 12). However, if someone took to the deviant path, Allah would ascribe to him his punishment in the form of being misled. “… Allah leaves to stray whomever He wills …”.

3- Submission and humility in face of Allah is the key to one’s salvation and guidance “…and guides unto Himself whomever turns (to Him in repentance).”

4- Leading people is up to Allah, yet His leading will be confined to those who show their preparedness already for His leadership.

****

p: 102

﴿28﴾ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَتَطْمَئِنُّ قُلُوبُهُم بِذِکْرِ اللَّهِ أَلاَ بِذِکْرِ اللَّهِ تَطْمَئِنُّ الْقُلُوبُ

28. “ (The guided are) those who believe and their hearts are set at rest by the remembrance of Allah. Behold! By Allah’s remembrance (only) the hearts are set at rest.”

Commentary: verse 28

Those who acknowledge the unity of Allah and accept His attributes and the prophetic mission of His Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and embrace whatever has been revealed from Him, and their hearts are set at rest by the remembrance of Allah, allow Allah to soothe their hearts regarding His blessings and rewards with the thought of Him, and of His grace and favors, for Allah’s promise is decisive and nothing will soothe the anxious hearts better than his Divine truthful promises.

To remember Allah does not mean merely paying lip service to Him, though it is one of the clear examples of thinking of Him. For what counts is thinking of Allah in all circumstances, in particular, at the time of committing sin.

Thinking of Allah brings with it numerous blessings, including:

1- The remembrance of His blessings leads one to show his gratitude for Him.

2- The remembrance of His Power causes one of putting his trust in Him.

3- The remembrance of His favours serves as the source of our love for Him.

4- The remembrance of His Wrath and fury inspires awe of Him in us.

p: 103

5- The remembrance of His magnitude and greatness causes one’s humility and submission towards Him.

6- The remembrance of His Omniscience in the open and hidden serves as an impetus for our chastity.

7- The remembrance of His forgiveness and generosity serves as our source of hope and repentance.

8- The remembrance of His justice serves as an impetus for our austerity and piety.

9- Man is searching the extremes and he wants absolute perfection. However, as everything, except Allah, is finite and is accidental in itself, it cannot leave one’s heart in rest. In contrast to those whose hearts are set at rest by the remembrance of Allah, there are also some ones whose scope of mind and vision are limited and are content with so little in this world.

10- The prayers consist of the remembrance of Allah and are the source of one’s comfort. The Qur’ān says: “… establish prayer for My remembrance.” (Sura Tā Hā, No. 20, verse 14)

The holy phrase “Behold! By Allah’s remembrance (only) the hearts are set at rest.” might mean that by Allah’s remembering you, your hearts will be at peace. That is, once we know that Allah is remembering us and we are in His presence, our hearts will be at peace. As Hadrat Noah (a.s.) found peace of heart by means of the Divine words: “And make you the Ark under Our eyes, …” (Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 37) And, Imam Hussayn (a.s.) found peace of mind while uttered it at the time of martyrdom of his son Ali Asqar, by expressing: “It is easy over me for verily it is before Allah.” Or, it is cited in ‘Arafah supplication: “O Reminder of the reminders.”

p: 104

Query: This verse remarks that all minds, and that of a believer in particular, find their peace by the remembrance of Allah, but some other verses denote that whenever the faithful believer remembers Allah, his heart trembles. Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 2 says: “Verily believers are only those who, when Allah is mentioned, their hearts quake, …” Can this kind of trembling be compatible with one’s peace of mind? What is the justification for that?

Answer: To imagine how the two incompatibles, that is the peace of mind and trembling of one’s heart, can be present at the same time in one person, the following examples can be leading. First: Sometimes, one has peace of mind when he has made all kinds of preparations while, at the same time, he is anxious and fears the consequences as well. The example of it is a specialized surgeon who is confident of his knowledge and job though at the time of operation of a VIP he still has his anxieties.

Secondly: the children find their peace of mind once they are with their parents, while at the same time, they fear them too.

Thirdly: Sometimes, one is happy and has his peace of mind since he knows that whatever unpleasant happens is for his trial, development and promotion. However, he is going to be anxious for not being sure whether he will succeed in his duties or not.

Fourthly: Once the believers go on reading the Qur’ānic verses of punishment, Hell or of the Divine outrage, they start trembling all over. However, once they read the holy verses concerning blessings, garden of Eden and paradise, they find a sweet kind of peace of mind which brings them warm feelings.

Imam Sajjād (a.s.) says in Abu Hamzah Supplication: “Whenever, I remember my sins (and Your justice and Your

p: 105

wrath), I cry, but when I consider Your grace and Your forgiveness, I regain hope.” As an evidence for this meaning, the writer of Al-Mīzān, the Late, quotes the Qur’ān to be its documentation: “… whereat do shudder the skins of those who fear their Lord, then their skins and their hearts become pliant to the remembrance of Allah …” (Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 23). That is, one is anxious at first though he finds peace of mind gradually.

Fifthly: He who ignores the remembrance of Allah, does not have peace of mind, in which case life becomes troublesome for him. The Qur’ān says: And whoever turns away from My remembrance, verily for him is a life straitened …” (Sura TāHā, No. 20, verse 124)

Factors of Encourage and Peace of Mind:

There may be many different causes for one’s certainty and peace of mind. However, at the top of all those factors stands specifically one’s awareness and knowledge.

1- He who is aware of the fact that his slightest piece of work will be accounted for he is hopeful on his job properly and has peace of mind thereby. Sura Az-Zilzāl, No. 99, verse 7 says: “So, whoever has done an atom’s weight of good shall behold it.”

2- He who knows that he is created out of the Divine favor, wisdom, and blessings, he is calm and hopes for and confident of Allah’s bounteousness. The Qur’ān says: “(It will be said to some) O’ you serene soul!” “Come back to your Lord well-pleased (with Him) and well-pleasing (Him),” (Sura Al-Fajr, No. 89, verses 27 and 28). This means that the addressing of the Beneficent comes, saying: O’ Heavenly confident and peaceful self, ‘always remembering Allah’! Return, now, to your Lord

p: 106

as you are pleased with His eternal blessings and He is content with your good deeds. Return and stay in line alongside My particular servants and enter My Paradise and Garden of Eden. It is for this reason and following His remarks in this noble verse that the faithful and intimate believers are always hopeful. As an example, one finds the Late Ayatullah-ul-‘Uzmā Imam Khomaynī, (may he rest in peace in Paradise), remarks at the end of his very important will that: “I am departing from you while having peace of mind, and I am confident in heart, while I am happy from within and while I am hopeful in spirit for Allah’s grace and forgiveness.”

3- He who knows that Allah is All-Wise and Omniscience, and He has not created anyone in vain, is optimistic.

4- He who knows that his leader and his Imam is a perfect man, elected by Allah, and is innocent of every deviance and error, will be having peace of mind. “… Verily I have appointed you an Imam (leader) for mankind. …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 124)

5- He who knows that his way of life is obvious and his future is going to be better than before, is confident in his soul. “While the world to come is better and more lasting.” (Sura ’A‘lā, No. 87, verse 17)

6- He who knows that Allah loves the righteous has warm feelings with regard to his righteous deed.

Factors Which Generate Anxiety and Worries.

One of the most common diseases of the present century is worries and anxieties, for which various reasons have been mentioned. The symptoms of this disease include, isolation, depression, inferiority complexes and purposelessness. A depressed person becomes so because of finding that nothing is in line with his wishes, while the one must not abandon

p: 107

altogether those few instances which might be in keeping with his wishes for the sake of not having obtained all that he has desired. A depressed person thinks as to why all people do not love him while such a thing is impossible in the case that even Allah and Gabriel also have got enemies. Therefore, one must not expect that all love him.

A depressed person thinks that all people are bad, while it is not so, and Allah, addressing the angels who thought so, answered them negatively.

A depressed person thinks that all the unpleasant things come from outside his self, while the main causes of frustration have their origin in reactions generating from within ourselves.

An anxious person is worried at the onset of every activity and thus he feels lonely and scared.

For repelling such a mood, Hadrat Ali (a.s.) says: “When you are afraid of something, cast yourself in it.” (Bihār-ul-Anwār, vol. 71, p. 362)

This means that you may make yourself involved in whatever you are scared of, for fear of everything exceeds its own limits.

An anxious person worries as what will occur in future. This case may be treated by trusting Allah and by one’s own perseverance.

As one has been frustrated in some of his affairs, he may worry as to be frustrated in all circumstances.

As one relies on individuals and some powers which are not sustaining, one will be anxious and worried once those sources of power are shaken.

Briefly, and concisely, such cases as lack of gratitude for one’s services by the people, feelings of guilt, fear of death,

p: 108

being brain-washed by the family as to the lack of one’s power to cope with problems and his lack of knowledge of those things, and jumping to conclusions are some of the factors which cause anxieties and can be adequately dealt with by Allah’s remembrance, His power, His amnesty, and His favor which all bring one’s peace of mind. The verse says:

“ (The guided are) those who believe and their hearts are set at rest by the remembrance of Allah. Behold! By Allah’s remembrance (only) the hearts are set at rest.”

****

p: 109

﴿29﴾ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ طُوبَی لَهُمْ وَحُسْنُ مَأَبٍ

29. “ Those who believe and do righteous deeds; joy is for them, and a goodly (final) return.”

Commentary: verse 29

People are in four categories:

I. Believers: Those who both believe and their acts are righteous.

II. Pagans: Those who are neither believers nor their acts are decent.

III. The evil-doers: Those who are believers but their acts are not righteous and decent.

IV. The hypocrites: Those who are not believers but their apparent acts are decent.

The Arabic term /tūbā/ is either an infinitive, or it is the feminine gender of /’atyab/ which means ‘the best’. We have not got any example specific to this meaning in the verse to include all the utmost good ones. Perhaps, we have it in a quotation that /tūbā/ is a tree which has its roots in the house of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and that of Ali (a.s.), and its branches cast their shadow over the faithful(1), in which case this serves as an allegory that all the good have their origin in pledge of and are somehow connected to the celestial leaders.

When some short-sighted persons criticized the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as to “ Why you kiss Fātimah Zahrā (a.s.) so much?” He (p.b.u.h.) said: “When I was taken to Paradise at the night of Mi‘rāj, I ate from the fruit of the ‘Tūbā tree’ out of which

p: 110


1- Bihār, vol. 8, p. 117, 120

Fātimah (a.s.) has been originated and appeared, and whenever I desire the scent of Paradise, I smell my daughter, Fātimah”(1).

The success of the unbelievers and those who are distanced from good acts is not profound. As Hadrat Ali (a.s.) says: “There is no good in pleasures which are ensued by the Fire of Hell” (2)

Explanations:

1. The sweet worldly life as well as the happy ending of the life in Hereafter will only be procured with faith and decent righteous behaviour.

2. Success in this world makes sense and is of value when coupled with happy ending of the life Hereafter. How happy they are and what a good happy ending awaits them. The verse says:

“ Those who believe and do righteous deeds; joy is for them, and a goodly (final) return.”

****

p: 111


1- Bihar, vol. 8, p. 188
2- Bihar, vol. 41, p. 104

﴿30﴾ کَذَلِکَ أَرْسَلْنَاکَ فِی اُمَّةٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهَآ اُمَمٌ لّ-ِتَتْلُوَا عَلَیْهِمُ الَّذِی أَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَیْکَ وَهُمْ یَکْفُرُونَ بِالرَّحْمَنِ قُلْ هُوَ رَبّ-ِی لآ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَیْهِ تَوَکَّلْتُ وَإِلَیْهِ مَتَابِ

30. “ Thus did We send you among a nation before whom (other) nations have (come and) passed away, in order that you might recite to them whatever We have revealed to you, whereas they reject the Beneficent (Allah). Say: ‘He is my Lord, there is no god but He; on Him only I rely, and unto Him is my return.”

Commentary: verse 30

We have already discussed about the Divine blessings which are conferred upon the people who are believers and the righteous and the rewards they deserve.

Now, Allah (s.w.t.) deals with the blessing of the prophetic mission bestowed on the highly-esteemed Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), implying that as We provided the believers and the righteous with the blessings of reward, We designated your Ummat with the utmost blessing of your celestial prophetic mission. Some commentators have argued that this signifies that: As We commissioned prophets for previous nations, We thus also sent you for the nation of Islam. Your nation is not the first one. Before this nation, there have also been other nations and tribes as well. The verse says:

“ Thus did We send you among a nation before whom (other) nations have (come and) passed away, …”

The main purpose and objective of your heavenly mission is to read to them the Qur’ān, which is Our revelation revealed to you, so as to enable them to engage in meditation about its

p: 112

instructive contents and topics and learn admonitions and draw lessons from them.

However, the tribe of Quraysh are blasphemous about ‘Rahmān’ (the Beneficent) and say that they know ‘Allah’, but they do not know Rahmān (The Beneficent). The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was commanded to tell them that ‘Rahmān’ (The Beneficent) is his Lord, the One Whom they deny and ignore, and Who is unique and peerless. The Beneficent is his Creator and his administrator to whom he has left all his affairs to administer, and he has made allegiance to His obedience and submit to His verdict. And his return is towards Him and his repentance involves Him alone. The verse continues saying:

“… in order that you might recite to them whatever We have revealed to you, whereas they reject the Beneficent (Allah). Say: ‘He is my Lord, there is no god but He; on Him only I rely, and unto Him is my return.”

Explanations:

1- The prophetic mission of the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has occurred among the nation of Arabs, yet other verses of the Qur’ān are explicit in declaring that he is the prophet of all nations. “And We have not sent you but to all mankind …” (Sura Sabā, No. 34, verse 28)

2- The prophetic mission of the godly prophets is a Divine tradition and it is based on His grace and His blessings. And the duty which is incumbent on the prophets is conveying the Divine revelations and ordinances to the people.

3- Reasons and rationale for our faith in Allah and the issues involved are: His Lordship (my Lord), His Unitarianism (there is no god but He), His provision of asylum for all (I rely only on Him), and our return is to Him (unto Him is my return).

p: 113

﴿31﴾ وَلَوْ أَنَّ قُرءَاناً سُیّ-ِرَتْ بِهِ الْجِبَالُ أَوْ قُطّ-ِعَتْ بِهِ الأَرْضُ أَوْ کُلّ-ِمَ بِهِ الْمَوْتَی بِل لِلَّهِ الأَمْرُ جَمِیعاً أَفَلَمْ یَیْأْسِ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَن لَوْ یَشَآءُ اللَّهُ لَهَدَی النَّاسَ جَمِیعاً وَلاَ یَزَالُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا تُصِیبُهُم بِمَا صَنَعُوا قَارِعَةٌ أَوْ تَحُلُّ قَرِیباً مِن دَارِهِمْ حَتی یَأْتِیَ وَعْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یُخْلِفُ الْمِیعَادَ

31. “ And if there were a Qur’ān by which the mountains were moved or the earth were cloven asunder with it, or the dead were made to speak thereby, (still they would not believe). But the affair is Allah’s altogether. Have not those who believe yet known that if Allah had willed He would certainly have guided all the people? And (as for) those who disbelieve, there will not cause to afflict them

because of what they do a calamity, or it will alight close

to their habitation, until Allah’s promise comes.

Verily Allah will not fail the tryst.”

The Occasion of the Revelation:

Some great commentators have claimed that this holy verse has been revealed in response to a group of pagans of Mecca who were sitting next to the door of Ka‘bah and had sent after the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who hoping to lead them, came to them. They said that if he wanted them to follow him, he should remove back the mountains of Mecca by his Qur’ān so that the tight and limited land there would become vast. They told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he considered himself no less in rank than Dawūd for whose sake Allah had conquered the mountains; or he should conquer wind for them as it was over dominated by Sulaymān; or he should enliven his grandfather

p: 114

‘Qasiy’ (the grandfather of Quraysh) because Jesus (a.s.) used to make the dead alive, and he was no less than him.

At this time, the verse was revealed implying that what they said was because of their obstinacy and not for embracing the Faith.

Commentary: verse 31

As was already mentioned in the discussion of the occasion of revelation, this verse was revealed in response to the pagans’ pretexts which were raised owing to their obstinacy and not for the sake of embracing the faith. They asked for performing extemporarily miracles from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Allah says:

“ And if there were a Qur’ān by which the mountains were moved or the earth were cloven asunder with it, or the dead were made to speak thereby, (still they would not believe). But the affair is Allah’s altogether. …”

However, all of these are at His disposal and thus He does whatever He deems fit.

Nevertheless, you are not seeking the truth and if you were, you could be content with the signs which have already been exposed to you by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

Then, the Qur’ān adds:

“… Have not those who believe yet known that if Allah had willed He would certainly have guided all the people? …”

But, He will never do so, because such a compulsory faith lacks any value and is devoid of all kinds of spirituality and development which man needs.

Then the verse implies that the pagans are always at the stake and mercy of the invasion from pounding calamities for their deeds, which are damaging and devastating to them in the

p: 115

form of the fights of the Islamic warriors. The verse continues saying:

“… And (as for) those who disbelieve, there will not cause to afflict them because of what they do a calamity, …”

And in case that such disasters are not inflicted upon them within their houses, they enter near their houses so as to provide lessons for them and be shaken in order to return to Allah. The verse says:

“… or it will alight close to their habitation, …”

And such warnings will continue ever more till the ultimate decree of Allah will be issued.

Such an order might concern and be an allusion to death or reference to the Day of Judgment, or, as some claim, it may be a hint to the ‘Conquest of Mecca’ which devastated the last bastion of the enemies. The verse adds:

“… until Allah’s promise comes. …”

Anyway, Allah’s promise is decisive and He will never break His promise or deviate from its conditions. The verse concludes:

“… Verily Allah will not fail the tryst.”

Explanations:

1- This holy verse explains the utmost climax of the hostility and obstinacy of the pagans, just like verse 111 of Sura Al-’An‘ām which says: “And even if We sent down the angels to them, and the dead spoke to them and We mustered all things before them, (even then) they would not believe, …”

2- The Qur’ān is a Book which has shaken what has been firmer than mountains and has enlivened those who have been deadlier than the mortally dead. It has

p: 116

provided life for the dead mind and souls and the stone-hearted ignorant Arab people, and if there were a Book to be able to move mountains, and rise the dead, it is this same Qur’ān.

2- One may conclude from remarks made by Imam Kāzim (a.s.) that there are clues and secrets in the Qur’ān by which one can conquer nature.

Incidentally, do not expect all to accept the Faith as hostility and obstinacy are both inherent incurable diseases of human societies. If one is seeking after the Truth, one miracle is more than enough for him to accept the Faith. But, if someone is obstinate, he may ignore even the most explicit miracle.

3- Miracles are under Allah’s control and not to be incited on proposals and whims of obstinate people. In the meantime, Allah’s Will is toward voluntary guidance of man, and it is not based on their compulsion and toward forceful scrutiny.

4- Pagans must expect strikes from Allah on their country and on their borders and the Divine warnings sometimes come to us directly and are directed toward us and sometimes they come indirectly and are directed to others and the regions in our neighboring. “… And (as for) those who disbelieve, there will not cause to afflict them because of what they do a calamity, …” The pagan people are always in the course of devastating and pounding catastrophes and extensive accidents because of their paganism and their heinous deeds, namely wars, famine, massacre, entanglement, etc., so that they may witness the punishment of their evil and viscous deeds and be therefore warned against them.

p: 117

Section 5 : Messengers of Allah Were Mocked at

Point

Mockers of the truth given respite but shall be requited and brought low – The disbelievers shall be chastised in this world as well as in the Hereafter and the punishment for them in the Hereafter will certainly be more grievous and lasting.

﴿32﴾ وَلَقَدِ اسْتُهْزِئَ بِرُسُلٍ مِن قَبْلِکَ فَاَمْلَیْتُ لِلَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا ثُمَّ أَخَذْتُهُمْ فَکَیْفَ کَانَ عِقَابِ

32. “ And messengers before you were certainly mocked at, but I gave respite to those who disbelieved, then I seized them (in My Wrath); then (see) how was My retribution?”

Commentary: verse 32

Addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), He proclaims in this verse that you are not the only one who is confronted various requests and proposals for explicit miracles by this pagan group and who is mocked and ridiculed by them. This matter has a long record in the history of the prophets and many of the prophets prior to you were also mocked and ridiculed. However, We did not punish those pagans immediately. On the contrary, we provided them with a second chance so as to enable them to wake up and return to the path of the truth or, at least, to be provided with a sufficient ultimatum. For, though they are vicious and guilty, there is still room for Allah’s favor, grace, and wisdom. The verse says:

“ And messengers before you were certainly mocked at, but I gave respite to those who disbelieved, …”

p: 118

Anyway, this opportunity and delay does not mean that their punishment is a forgotten affair. Therefore, We then captured them after the expiry of the date of their respite. And so did you note or witness as to how our punishment was? This fate will also be the destiny awaiting your obstinate nation as well. The verse continues saying:

“… then I seized them (in My Wrath); then (see) how was My retribution?”

****

p: 119

﴿33﴾ أَفَمَنْ هُوَ قَآئِمٌ عَلَی کُلّ ِ نَفْسٍ بِمَا کَسَبَتْ وَجَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ شُرَکَآءَ قُلْ سَمُّوهُمْ أَمْ تُنَبّ-ِئُونَهُ بِمَا لاَ یَعْلَمُ فِی الأَرْضِ أَم بِظَاهِرٍ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ بَلْ زُیّ-ِنَ لِلَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا مَکْرُهُمْ وَصُدُّوا عَنِ السَّبِیلِ وَمَن یُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَمَا لَهُ مِنْ هَادٍ

33. “ Is He then Who watches every soul as to what it earns (like the idols)? And yet they ascribe partners to Allah. Say: ‘Name them! Do you inform Him of something (partners) He does not know in the earth, or is it (just) a show of words?’ Rather, to those who disbelieve their devising are made to appear fair seeming, and they are kept back from the (right) path; and whomever Allah leaves to stray, for him there will be no guide.”

Commentary: verse 33

How is it that you align and consider Allah as a counterpart for the idols?

The Qur’ān then returns to the issue of monotheism and paganism in this verse. It addresses the people with this clear evidence and asks: Can one put Him on a parity? Is He Who overlooks all and is the protector and guardian of all, and witnesses the action of all equal with the one who lacks all the above characteristics? The verse says:

“ Is He then Who watches every soul as to what it earns (like the idols)? …”

To supplement His previous discussion and to present an introduction for the next discussion, He asserts:

“… And yet they ascribe partners to Allah. …”

p: 120

Allah provides answers for them using different methods immediately. At first He commands:

“… Say: ‘Name them! …”

That is, how would you consider as counterparts for Allah the Almighty, a number of anonymous beings which lack any title and value, and are ineffective?

Secondly, as about the issue which predisposes one to ask how such partners exist for Allah whom He is not aware of their existence despite His Omniscience. The Qur’ān inquires:

“… Do you inform Him of something (partners) He does not know in the earth, …”

Thirdly, the fact is that you yourselves are not confident from the bottom of your heart that such a thing may exist, is evident from uttering the words ‘shadowy appearance’ in which there is no correct concept implied and you have sufficed to it. The Qur’ān continues saying:

“… or is it (just) a show of words?’ …”

It is for this reason that these pagans call on Allah when they are caught in the hard entanglements of life, for they know clearly in their hearts that the idols are of no use.

Fourthly, as the pagans lack a correct understanding and as they imitate and follow blindly their whims, they are not able to judge rationally and correctly.

It is for this reason that they are misled and seduced in this manner. However, in the view of the pagans, their lies have been decorated (and as a result of their inner wickedness are of the opinion that their thinking is identical with reality). The verse says:

“… Rather, to those who disbelieve their devising are made to appear fair seeming, …”

And they have been obstructed from Allah’s path.

p: 121

And whomever Allah considers as seduced, that is, after delivering ultimatum on him, no other one can lead him and direct him to the right path. The verse continues saying:

“… and they are kept back from the (right) path;”

‘The Divine astray’ signifies the reaction of one’s own incorrect behaviour which are misleading for him, and as this trait and quality has been involved in such acts, they are being attributed to Allah. The verse says:

“…and whomever Allah leaves to stray, for him there will be no guide.”

Incidentally, the fact that Allah is ‘the guardian of all’ denotes that He administers all affairs, is the protector of everything, is qualified and capable for them, superintends, records and registers everything, and whoever departs from the knowledgeable, single, unique and protecting Allah, will be entangled in the abyss of paganism and polytheism.

****

p: 122

﴿34﴾ لَّهُمْ عَذَابٌ فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَلَعَذَابُ الأَخِرَةِ أَشَقُّ وَمَا لَهُم مِنَ اللَّهِ مِن وَاقٍ

34. “ There is chastisement for them in the life of the world, and the chastisement of the hereafter is certainly more grievous, and for them shall not be against (the Wrath of) Allah any protector.”

Commentary: verse 34

The Qur’ān makes allusions in this verse to the painful punishments which will face them in this world and the hereafter. These chastisements naturally include defeats, frustrations, misfortunes, damaging to one’s reputation and so forth. It implies that there are punishments for them in this world, and the punishment of the hereafter is harder and more intensive, for it is eternal, physical and spiritual, coupled with all kinds of discomfort. The verse says:

“ There is chastisement for them in the life of the world, and the chastisement of the hereafter is certainly more grievous, …”

And if they think that there is any way out of these, or they contemplate on some means of defense, they are making a grave mistake, for, nothing will protect them from Allah’s Wrath. The verse continues saying:

“… and for them shall not be against (the Wrath of) Allah any protector.”

****

p: 123

Explanations:

The punishment in the Hereafter is hard, for:

I. All means and devices will be cut in the Doomsday. “…and their ties (between them) are cut asunder.” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 166)

II. Kinship will be of no use: “… there shall be no ties of relationship between them on that day, …” (Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 101)

III. No sacrifices will be accepted. A culprit is ready to sacrifice all his kin and even the entire world: “… the guilty one would fain redeem …” (Sura Al-Ma‘ārij, No. 70, verses 11 to 16)

IV. Offering apologies is not useful: “The Day on which the excuse of the unjust shall not benefit (them) …” (Sura Al-Ghāfir, No. 40, verse 52)

V. One’s friends mind their own business and abandon one another: “And friend shall not ask friend.” (Sura Al-Ma‘ārij, No. 70, verse 106)

VI. It is continuous and everlasting: “Abiding therein forever, the torment shall not be lightened for them …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 162)

VII. No alleviation would be condescended to: “… the torment shall not be lightened for them. …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 162)

VIII. It will be both bodily and spiritual: “Taste you (this)! Verily you are Mighty, full of Honour!” (Sura Ad-Dukhān, 49)

****

p: 124

﴿35﴾ مَثَلُ الْجَنَّةِ الَّتِی وُعِدَ الْمُتَّقُونَ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاَنْهَارُ اُکُلُهَا دَآئِمٌ وَظِلُّهَا تِلْکَ عُقْبَی الَّذِینَ اتَّقَوا وَعُقْبَی الْکَافِرِینَ النَّارُ

35. “ The likeness of the Garden (of bliss) which the pious are promised, (is such that) beneath it rivers flow, its fruits and its shades are everlasting. This is the End of those who keep from evil, and the End of the unbelievers is the Fire.”

Commentary: verse 35

From among the methods of education in the Qur’ān, one can cite comparison and evaluation among individual’s cases and the end-result of the truth and the untruth. Therefore, as the future of the pagans was already explained in the previous verse, the ultimate destiny of the men of virtue is being discussed in his verse so that one can select his own way of life with a more and better understanding when comparing the two.

Therefore, this noble verse deals with Resurrection and specifically with the blessings of Paradise and with the infernal punishments. At first, it says:

“ The likeness of the Garden (of bliss) which the pious are promised, (is such that) beneath it rivers flow, …”

The second attribute relating to the Gardens of the Paradise is that their fruits are everlasting and perennial. They are not of the sort of this world in which case the fruits are seasonal and appear only in certain seasons, or under certain circumstances. In this life, the fruits sometimes disappear altogether in some years because of pestilence and for unforeseen reasons. Their shadow is also eternal. The verse says:

“… its fruits and its shades are everlasting. …”

p: 125

One can conclude from this sentence that the Gardens of the Paradise have no autumn and one may conclude still further that illumination of light, or similar to it, also exists in Paradise in its nature.

At the end of the holy verse, after recounting the three-fold characteristics of Paradise, the Qur’ān implies: Such is the ultimate destiny of the devout and the pious, though the fate of the pagans is Fire and inferno. The verse says:

“… This is the End of those who keep from evil, …”

In this beautiful meaning, the blessings of Paradise have been explained in detail and with delicacy. However, with regard to the inhabitants of Hell, He remarks in a short, harsh, and rough tone:

“… and the End of the unbelievers is the Fire.”

Anyway, Paradise is a compensation for one’s virtuosity and it will not be offered to anyone undue.

The reward of the devout and self-abstaining from the worldly sins, is eternal happiness in Hereafter. “… its fruits and its shades are everlasting.” And whatever one can make out of the Paradise is similar and like that one, “the likeness of the Garden (of bliss)…”. Otherwise, the Paradise is not to be comprehended fully by some limited beings such as us.

****

p: 126

﴿36﴾ وَالَّذِینَ ءَاتَیْنَاهُمُ الْکِتَابَ یَفْرَحُونَ بِمَآ اُنزِلَ إِلَیْکَ وَمِنَ الأَحْزَابِ مَن یُنکِرُ بَعْضَهُ قُلْ إِنَّمَآ اُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلآ اُشْرِکَ بِهِ إِلَیْهِ أَدْعُوا وإِلَیْهِ مأَبِ

36. “ And those people to whom We have given the Book will rejoice in what has been sent down to you. And of the clans are some who deny a part of it. Say: ‘Verily, I am commanded to worship Allah and not to associate (aught) with Him. Unto Him (only) I invite (you), and unto Him is my return’.”

Commentary: verse 36

Of course, accepting the verses is important, however, their acceptance and embracing of them eagerly and with joy is of more significance.

The different kinds of reactions of the people as to the revelation of the verses of the Qur’ān have been alluded to in this verse. It illustrates how the truth-seeking individuals and the truth-loving ones embraced and submitted to whatever was revealed to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) while the hostile and obstinate individuals started their opposition to it. It says:

“ And those people to whom We have given the Book will rejoice in what has been sent down to you. …”

That is, the Truth seekers from among the Jews and the Christians and the like of them are happy for the revelation of these verses to you, because, on the one hand, they witness that as consonant and harmonious with the signs and symbols which they have at their disposal, while, on the other hand, they are finding it as a source of freedom and salvation for themselves from the vices generated by the superstitions of

p: 127

seemingly scholars of Christian and Jewish and the like of them which have placed them under the yoke, and thus have deprived them of the intellectual freedom and human development.

Then the Qur’ān implies that, however, some parties negate parts of the verses which have been revealed to you. The verse says:

“… And of the clans are some who deny a part of it. …”

The purpose in mind of these disbelieving groups has been the population of the Jews and of the Christians who were not submitting even to their own faith and in face of their own celestial Book because of their tribal and religious fanaticism which had dominated them. They were in fact some groups and parties which followed only their own line.

It might also concern those pagans who had no specific religion or way of life. Rather, they were groups and parties which were dispersed originally, though their opposition to the Qur’ān and Islam had made them united.

At the end of the holy verse, He commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he must be headless with regard to this and that one’s opposition and obstinacy. On the contrary, he should stand in line with his original and direct path and state that he is only commissioned by Allah to worship the only Allah and does not associate any partners for Him; and that he calls and directs to Him and his return, and every one’s return is to him. The verse says:

“… Say: ‘Verily, I am commanded to worship Allah and not to associate (aught) with Him. Unto Him (only) I invite (you), and unto Him is my return’.”

Here allusion is made to the fact that the true monotheist and real theist has no other lines and schedule to follow except submission to all of Allah’s commandments.

p: 128

﴿37﴾ وَکَذَلِکَ أَنزَلْنَاهُ حُکْماً عَرَبِیّاً وَلَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَآءَهُم بَعْدَ مَا جَآءَکَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَالَکَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِیٍّ وَلاَ وَاقٍ

37. “ And thus have We sent it (the Qur’ān) (as a true) authority in the Arabic, and if you follow their low desires after what has come to you of knowledge, there shall not be for you against Allah any guardian or a protector.”

Commentary: verse 37

The appointment of the prophets and the revelation of the celestial Books are the wise Divine way of treatment. Therefore, He implies in this verse that as We sent the people of the Book and the former prophets celestial Books, We also revealed this Qur’ān to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) while it contains clear and obvious commandments. The verse says:

“ And thus have We sent it (the Qur’ān) (as a true) authority in the Arabic, …”

It is cited in the commentary of Majma‘-ul-Bayān: The reason as to why the Qur’ān has been called commandments is that there are commandments in it as to what is allowed and what is prohibited. And the reason why it is called Arabic is that its bearer has been an Arab prophet. In other words, the application of the word /‘arabiyyan/, mentioned in the verse, is a reference to the fact that the language of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) has been Arabic, for which reason Allah’s way of treatment has been such that every prophet must communicate His Book through the language of his own people and, hence, He remarks in Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 4: “We sent no prophet except the ones who communicated in the language of their own people.”

p: 129

And, in order that we know that Allah has no kinship with anyone, and even if the prophets supposedly go a wrong way, they will be faced with the Divine punishment, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with a threatening and decisive tone of voice, the Qur’ān implies that: if he follows their whims after having been briefed, he will receive Divine punishment and no body will be able to protect and preserve him as against Allah’s power. The verse says:

“… and if you follow their low desires after what has come to you of knowledge, there shall not be for you against Allah any guardian or a protector.”

Although there was certainly no probability for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to be deviant with such a stage of chastity, knowledge and awareness, this meaning makes it clear that Allah entertains no special relationship with any one. Even if the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) enjoys an elevated position, it is because of his submission servitude, faith, and his perseverance.

It has been cited in the Majma‘-ul-Bayān that although this meaning is addressed to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), the main objective is his followers.

****

p: 130

Section 6:The Two Witnesses of the Truth

Point

An Apostle can produce a miracle only with the permission of Allah – Every nation has a fixed term – The Mother or the Basic Book with Allah – Allah’s decision irreversible – Sufficient with a witness of the Truth is Allah and he with whom is the knowledge of the Book (the Qur’ān)

﴿38﴾ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا رُسُلاً مّ-ِن قَبْلِکَ وَجَعَلْنَا

لَهُمْ أَزْوَاجاً وَذُرّ ِیَّةً وَمَا کَانَ لِرَسُولٍ أَن یَأْتِیَ بِاَیَةٍ

إِلاَّ بإِذْنِ اللَّهِ لِکُلّ ِ أَجَلٍ کِتَابٌ

38. “ And indeed We sent Messengers before you, and appointed for them wives and children; and it was not for any Messenger to bring a sign (miracle), but by Allah’s permission. For every term there is a book prescribed.”

Commentary: verse 38

The appointment of the prophets is one of the Divine ways of treatment, and performing of miracles is not achieved on request or upon the wishes of people. On the contrary, it occurs with Allah’s permission.

Incidentally, the prophets used to live like other people and they had wives and children. The verse says:

“ And indeed We sent Messengers before you, and appointed for them wives and children; …”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “We are the children of Hadrat Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and our mother has been Fātimah (a.s.). And Allah has given none of the prophets anything which has not been provided for Hadrat Mohammad (p.b.u.h.).” Then, he recited the above mentioned verse: (Bihār, vol. 24, p. 265)

p: 131

And in another quotation, he (a.s.) remarks: “We are the descendents of the Messenger of Allah.” (Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, and ‘Ayyashī)

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān declares that there is a book for everything which Allah has ordained, therein everything is recorded like one’s life-span, death, and other affairs each of which is subject to the time when Allah has assigned according to His Own discretion. The verse says:

“… and it was not for any Messenger to bring a sign (miracle), but by Allah’s permission. For every term there is a book prescribed.”

****

p: 132

﴿39﴾ یَمْحُواْ اللَّهُ مَا یَشَآءُ وَیُثْبِتُ وَعِندَهُ اُمُّ الْکِتَابِ

39. “ Allah effaces out whatever He pleases and He confirms (similarly), and with Him is the Mother (Basic Source) of the Book.”

Commentary: verse 39

The Qur’ānic sentence “Allah effaces out whatever He pleases and He confirms (similarly)” presents a universal law which has been alluded to in the various Islamic texts. It states that the actualization of the various beings and events in the world follows two stages:

The stage of decisiveness within which no changes may occur, (and it has been referred to in the verse as ‘the Mother of the Book’). The other stage or the second stage, within which changes may occur, is referred to, here, as the effacement and confirmation stage. The verse says:

“ Allah effaces out whatever He pleases and He confirms (similarly), and with Him is the Mother (Basic Source) of the Book.”

At times, these two stages are referred to as ‘the Preserved Table’ and ‘the Effacement and Confirmation Tablet.’ It seems as though no alteration can find its way in one of the above Tables and it is completely preserved, while the other Table is prone to undergo changes, something may be written on it and then can be wiped out or something else be written instead of it.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) has been quoted as saying: “There are some events which are certain to happen while there are others which are dependent on some conditions and circumstance with Allah, each of which He deems He precedes it and each

p: 133

of which He wills He effaces it and confirms the other, as He chooses.” (Tafsīr Burhān, vol. 2)

Anyway, according to what is concluded from the verses of the Qur’ān and quotations, all pre-ordained Divine acts are of two kinds.

1- Those matters which should be everlasting and thus their laws are also perennial like the verses which say: “My word shall not be changed, …”(1) and where it says: “every thing has its exact measurement before Allah.(2) Or where it implies that Such pre-determined acts are kept recorded in the preserved table: “In a guarded tablet …”(3) and “It is a written Book,” “Those who are drawn near (to Allah) shall witness it.”(4)

2- Those matters which are uncertain and their expediency depends on the people’s behaviour, such as people’s repentance from sin which is ensued by forgiveness as it is expedient, or donation to charity which is expedient for the repulsion of calamities, or oppression and cruelty which causes Divine punishment for the corruption which goes with it; that is, Allah is not confined in His administration of the universe as His infinite wisdom and His Omniscience and because of the change of conditions, He can introduce changes in His system of creation and laws.

It goes without saying that such changes are not signs of His ignorance or reconsideration or His regret, but they are based on His Wisdom and changes in conditions or the end of the cycle of that matter. The Glorious Qur’ān

p: 134


1- Sura Qāf, No. 50, verse 29
2- The current Sura, verse 8
3- Sura Al-Burūj, No. 85, verse 22
4- Sura Al-Mutaffifīn, No. 83, verses 20 and 21

has many examples for this meaning, among which are the following:

I-“… Call upon Me, I will answer you …” (Sura Qāfir, No. 40, verse 60). Man can obtain one’s interests with supplication calling and prayer and changes his own destiny.

II- “… Allah may after that bring about reunion.” (Sura At-Talāq, No. 65, verse 1) The Divine law is not constantly the same everywhere. Probably, Allah introduces a new plan with the emergence of the necessary conditions.

III- “… every moment He is in a state (of glory).” (Sura Ar-Rahmān, No. 55, verse 29) That is, He tends to a particular task in completing His grace and blessings to people.

IV- “… but when they turned aside, Allah made their hearts turn aside, …” (Sura As-Saff, No. 61, verse 5).

V- “And if the people of the towns had believed and kept from evil, We would have certainly opened up for them blessings …” (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 96) Allah’s wrath course will be diverted by His grace and blessings.

VI- “Verily Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own condition. …” (Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 11) Allah does not change the destiny of any nation unless they alter themselves.

VII- “Except him who repents and believes and does good deed; so these are they of whom Allah changes the evil deeds to good ones; …” (Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25, verse 70).

p: 135

VIII- “… but if you revert (to your sins) We shall (also) revert (to Our punishment), …” (Sura Al-’Isrā, No. 17, verse 8).

Question: If the knowledge of Allah is identical with His Essence and it is unchangeable, then whatever there has been in His knowledge must be executed, otherwise, it is identical with ignorance.

Answer: Allah’s knowledge is based on the system of means and devices. That is, He knows that if such an instrument is used it will result in a specific conclusion, and if the other one is used such a thing will ensue; and thus His knowledge is not apart from the knowledge of causes and devices. (Shahīd Mutahharī)

One of the criticisms, which is proposed by the Sunni people as against the Shiites, is that they claim: The Shi‘ites regard /bidā’/ (change in an earlier divine ruling, or heresy) for Allah, and they imagine that /bidā’/ means change in the Divine knowledge and discovery of the offence for Allah. While what the Shi‘ites have in mind is not so and their objective is the appearance of something which we human beings imagined the reverse of it before.

The Arabic term /bidā’/ in creation is like ‘abrogation in law’. That is, as if we consider by the appearance of a regulation or a verdict that it is binding and continuous, while after sometime we notice that it has been changed. Certainly, it does not follow that the law-maker has been regretting or he has been ignorant of it. Rather, the circumstances have led to these changes in the law, just like a prescription which the physician changes in accordance with the existing conditions of the sick. However, as soon as the patient’s mood changes, the physician issues a new prescription. Therefore, similar to the case of abrogation in the verses, which in fact is regarded

p: 136

as a kind of /bidā’/, and is accepted by all of the Islamic sects, they must also accept /bidā’/ in this very stated sense. Thus, /bidā’/ signifies our ignorance and not of Allah’s ignorance.

Some Examples of /bidā’/:

1- We thought that when Allah ordered Hadrat ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) to decapitate his son, He wanted Ishmael (a.s.) to be killed and his blood be shed on the earth. But, it was later revealed that the Divine Will had been to put the father to the test and not to kill the son.

2- Concerning the issue of Allah’s having a date with Hadrat Mūsā (a.s.), we thought that the course of supplication and talking to Allah would take 30 nights: “And made an appointment with Moses for thirty nights, …”,(1) however, we found later that the course has been for forty nights from the beginning. At first 30 nights and later 10 nights were added.

3- We thought that the qiblah of the Muslims has been Bayt-ul-Muqaddas forever. However, the verses clarified for us the change of qiblah, telling us that our constant qiblah has been Ka‘bah.

4- When the signs of Allah’s wrath appeared, even Hadrat Yūnus (a.s.) became confident that the Divine punishment was certain to come and that his infidel nation would perish. Thus, he went out from among the people, but the people accepted the faith and Allah’s wrath was removed: “… except the people of Jonah (Yūnus)?

p: 137


1- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 143

When they believed, We removed from them the penalty…”(1)

Anyway, the meaning of /bidā’/ is not Allah’s ignorance and changing of His knowledge, for Allah knew from the beginning that the blood of Ishmael would not be shed; or the course of Moses’ supplication and talking to Allah would last for forty nights; the qiblah of the Muslims would be Ka‘bah; and the nation of Yūnus would deserve being saved. However, the apparent picture of the commandments and events were such that man had a different thought. Thus, no change has occurred in the Divine knowledge and it is we whose view has undergone changes.

In this stated sense /bidā’/ has got numerous educational implications, among which is that man is hopeful for changes of conditions till the last minutes of his life. The spirit of trust enlivens in him and he will not fall into the trap of outward aspects. Thus man’s faith in the invisible world and Allah’s power may increase; and by way of repentance, donations and prayers, he seeks to change the course of accidents and the Divine wrath.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has remarked: “Allah has pledged faith in /bidā’/ accompanied with Unity from all prophets.” In another tradition, we are advised that whoever thinks that a new problem has been clarified for Allah which He did not know already, we should try to avoid him(2).

Explanations:

1- Allah has open hands for changes in the system of creation and divine religion: “Allah effaces out whatever He pleases …”

p: 138


1- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 98
2- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol. 1, p. 61

2- Allah has not left the creation process to itself. “Allah effaces out whatever He pleases and He confirms (similarly) …”

3- The obliteration or reconfirmation of the laws, which govern the universe, are in His Own hands.

4- The effacement and the confirmation of the laws done by Allah are based on His Knowledge and Wisdom. “…and with Him is the Mother (Basic source) of the Book.”

5- The world of creation has a registry book in which all events are recorded.

Some Traditions:

1- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) has been quoted as having asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with regard to the above verse, and he (p.b.u.h.) said: “I illuminate your eyes with the interpretation of this verse and I also illuminate the eye of my Ummah after me by its interrelation: Charity given in its proper place, and kindness to one’s parents and achieving any other good deeds, done in a correct manner, convert unhappiness into happiness, and prolong one’s life, and prevent dangers.” (Al-Mīzān, vol. 11, p. 419)

Allusion is made here to the fact that happiness or wretchedness is not an unavoidable matter. Even if man has done certain jobs which align him along the line of the wretched ones, he can still change his position and his destiny by turning to good things, especially helping and serving the people, since the room for these affairs is ‘the Table of effacement and confirmation’ and not ‘the Mother of the Book’!

Imam Ali-Ibn-il-Hussayn, Zany-ul-‘Ābidīn (a.s.) has also been quoted as saying:

p: 139

“If there were not one verse in the Qur’ān, I would foretell for you all the events of the past and the future until the Day of Resurrection.” The one quoting the tradition says he asked which verse he (a.s.) meant. He answered: “Allah said: ‘Allah effaces out whatever He pleases and He confirms (similarly), and with Him is the Mother (Basic Source) of the Book’.”

This tradition provides the reason that at least a part of the knowledge of the great leaders of the religion, regarding the different events, concerns ‘the Table of effacement and confirmation’, and ‘the Preserved Table’, with all its traits, is peculiar to Allah, and He instructs only those parts of it that He deems worthy to those special servants whom He considers as suitable.

2- Imam Bāqir (a.s.) has been quoted as saying: “Some events are certain to happen and they do become realized. And there are some other events which are depended on conditions and are conditional before Allah; whichever He deems fit, He will give it the priority and whichever He pleases, He will efface out, and whichever He pleases, He will confirm.” (Al-Mīzān, vol. 11, p. 419)

Therefore, we have it in a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said:

“Allah, Almighty and Glorious, sent no prophets except that He took these three pledges from him: Confession as to be subservient and subject to Allah; negation of all kinds of paganism; and the acceptance of this creed that Allah gives priority to whatever He pleases and delays whatever He pleases.” (’Usūl-i-Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 114 and Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol. 1, p. 61)

In fact, the first testament is concerned with obedience and submission to Allah, and the second one relates to the campaign against the paganism, and the third one relates to the

p: 140

subject of /bidā’/, the result of which is that man’s destiny is in his own hands and by changing the conditions, he can be covered by Allah’s favor or by His punishment.

Finally, the Shi‘ite scholars, basing their argument on the above, are of the opinion that when /bidā’/ is attributed to Allah, it may be rendered as /’ibdā’/, that is, the appearance of something which was not apparent formerly and what would not be predicted.

As for attributing this matter to the Shi‘ites, that they believe that Allah sometimes regrets His Own acts or becomes aware about what He did not know already, is of the greatest crimes and is of the most unforgiving accusations.

Therefore, some of the Imams have been quoted as saying: “He who believes that something will be revealed and exposed to Allah today which He was not aware of yesterday, then such a person must be abhorred and detested.” (Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol.1, p. 61)

****

p: 141

﴿40﴾ وإِن مَّا نُرِیَنَّکَ بَعْضَ الَّذِی نَعِدُهُمْ أَوْ نَتَوَفَّیَنَّکَ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَیْکَ الْبَلاغُ وَعَلَیْنَا الْحِسَابُ

40. “ And We will either let you see part of what We promise them or cause you to die, for your duty is only to make (the Message) reach them, while (calling them) to account is on Us.”

Commentary: verse 40

One must conclude of all that what is being observed of Allah’s favour on the Muslims and the Divine punishment over the pagans is only some partial actualization of the Divine promises.

Even the death of such individuals as the dear Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) cannot hinder the actualization of the Divine promises which will be realized at the time when predicted.

Therefore, in this verse, concerning the divine penalties which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was promising and they were expecting them and even they criticized as to why his promises were not fulfilled, He says to him: And if parts of what We have promised them would be shown to you in your life-time as of your victory and of their defeat as well as ‘the liberation of your followers and the capture of their followers’ or We would make you pass away before such promises are materialized, under all such circumstances your duty and mission has been to convey your prophetic mission’s message and the settlement of accounts with them is on Us. The verse says:

“ And We will either let you see part of what We promise them or cause you to die, for your duty is only to make (the

p: 142

Message) reach them, while (calling them) to account is on Us.”

In the meantime, one concludes from this verse that Islam will dominate all other religions, and within the Prophet’s lifetime and after his death, the roots of paganism will be eradicated.

And this meaning is reconfirmed by verse 33 of the Sura At-Taubah which says: “He it is Who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of Truth, that He may prevail it over all religions, though the polytheists may detest it.”

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “This process goes on at the time of Hadrat-i-Mahdī (a.j.) when no one will remain on the earth unless he confesses to the prophetic mission of Mohammad (p.b.u.h.).” (Tafsīr-i-Majma‘-ul-Bayān and Burhān)

****

p: 143

﴿41﴾ أَوَلَمْ یَرَوْا أَنَّا نَأْتِی الأَرْضَ نَنقُصُهَا مِنْ أَطْرَافِهَا وَاللَّهُ یَحْکُمُ لاَ مُعَقّ-ِبَ لِحُکْمِهِ وَهُوَ سَرِیعُ الْحِسَابِ

41. “ Do they not see that We come unto the earth and reduce it from its sides? And (were) Allah commands, there is no reverser for His command, and He is swift in reckoning.”

Commentary: verse 41

We read in various Islamic quotations that the objective of reducing the sides of the earth means the loss of lives of the great scholars. (Tafsīr Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

One must take lessons from the history and the ultimate end of the life of the predecessors, and thus not to be skeptic about the promises and the testaments of Allah.

The termination of governments and personalities depend on the Divine Will, and the theocracy and the commands of Allah are not vulnerable. The verse says:

“ Do they not see that We come unto the earth and reduce it from its sides? And (were) Allah commands, there is no reverser for His command, …”

Incidentally, it is clear that the meaning of ‘the earth’ in here is the inhabitants of the earth. That is: ‘Do they not notice the reality that the tribes, civilizations, and governments are constantly falling and are being annihilated?’ And this provides a warning to all people, including the good and the evil, even in cases of the scholars and the learned men of human communities in which once a member of them dies, the entire world may sometimes suffer from shortcomings, which case is self-explanatory and shaking.

p: 144

Then the holy verse implies that the administration and the issuing of decrees are His Own monopolies and no one else is in a position to reject those commands or obstruct His decrees, and He is fast in setting accounts. The verse says:

“… and He is swift in reckoning.”

****

p: 145

﴿42﴾ وَقَدْ مَکَرَ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ فَلِلَّهِ الْمَکْرُ جَمِیعاً یَعْلَمُ مَا تَکْسِبُ کُلُّ نَفْسٍ وَسَیَعْلَمُ الْکُفَّارُ لِمَنْ عُقْبَی الدَّارِ

42. “ And indeed those before them devised, but the devising altogether is Allah’s; He knows what every soul earns, and the unbelievers soon will know for whom is the Ultimate abode.”

Commentary: verse 42

The Qur’ān closes ranks with whatever is other than Allah in order to enable all to concentrate on Him and on Him alone, despairing from others. For instance, it says: “… Verily the glory is wholly Allah’s, …”(1) Once you appeal to others for the sake of acquiring prestige and good reputation, beware that all prestige and honour is for Him alone. Elsewhere, the Holy Qur’ān says: “… that the Power is wholly Allah’s, …” (2) All powers are His. And in this verse, it says: “but the devising altogether is Allah’s”, in order that man would not tend to others for obtaining prestige, power, and politics.

One of the best examples of Allah’s devising is His offering of a respite to the deviants in such a manner that they feel that they are on the right track. However, Allah has repeatedly said in the Qur’ān that the pagans must not think that their respite signifies Allah’s love unto them. On the contrary, He respites them to fill their pot to the fullest.

p: 146


1- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 65
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 165

Anyway, the pagans who were before them, played tricks on the believers, mixing their paganism with tricks and they did all this to refute the prophets.

As Allah obliterated all their tricks, He will do the same with this lot as well. The verse says:

“ And indeed those before them devised, but the devising altogether is Allah’s; …”

Therefore, Allah returns their tricks to themselves and He will provide clear evidences for His servants. No one’s traits are hidden from Allah whether they are good or bad, as he is knowledgeable unto all that there is to be known. The verse continues saying:

“… He knows what every soul earns, …”

That is, Allah is aware of all tricks which are played on the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and he obliterates them all, revealing His religion.

Here, Allah threatens them by saying that they will soon learn as whose will be the Paradise. And this happens when the believers will enter the Paradise and the pagans will be sent into Hell. That is, the pagans will realize whether the ultimate happy ending is yours or theirs, which case reveals when Allah makes His religion manifest. The verse continues saying:

“… and the unbelievers soon will know for whom is the Ultimate abode.”

****

p: 147

﴿43﴾ وَیَقُولُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لَسْتَ مُرْسَلاً قُلْ کَفَی بِاللَّهِ شَهِیداً بَیْنِی وَبَیْنَکُمْ وَمَنْ عِندَهُ عِلْمُ الْکِتَابِ

43. “ And those who disbelieve say: ‘You are not a messenger’. Say: Allah is sufficient as a witness between me and you and he with whom is the knowledge of the Book.”

Commentary: verse 43

We read in the first verse of this Sura that whatever is revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is identical with the Truth, though most people disbelieve it. We also read in this last verse of the Sura that the pagans refute the prophetic mission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). This indicates to the climax of the obstinacy and hostility of the seduced people as against the Divine Messenger and his words of truth. Therefore, it implies in this noble verse that they use a new pretext everyday, and they demand a new miracle, and eventually they claim that he is not a prophet. The verse says:

“ And those who disbelieve say: ‘You are not a

messenger’. …”

Addressing them he should answer them: It was sufficient for them that two persons bear witness between them and him, one of whom was ‘Allah’ and the other one consists of those who have a full command of the knowledge of the Book, of the Qur’ān.

Both parties are aware that I am His messenger: Allah as well as those who are knowledgeable about this Book, that is the Qur’ān. The verse says:

p: 148

“… Say: ‘Allah is sufficient as a witness between me and you and he with whom is the knowledge of the Book’.”

And this further stresses once again the miraculous nature of the Qur’ān in its different aspects.

As for the sentence “… and he with whom is the knowledge of the Book”, we have got the news which are in proximity of sequential order that the objective in mind is Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen, and in some, that the objective in mind is the Immaculate Imams. However, these quotations do not confirm a monopoly and as we have repeatedly said allusions to cases are made to perfect example or examples, and we claim that if the objective in mind is the glorious Qur’ān, no one else is knowledgeable as to the apparent and the hidden and as to the interpretations of the Qur’ān, having monopoly in such cases except the household of the prophet. As He declares: “… none knows its (hidden) interpretation except Allah and those firmly rooted in knowledge. …” (Sura Al-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 7)

Abū Sa‘īd Khidary says: “I asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about: the Qur’ānic phrase: ‘said he with whom was knowledge from the Book’, (which is found in the story of Solomon). He answered: ‘He was the inheritor of my brother Solomon and replaced him.’ I inquired: ‘Whom is it (the above verse) talking about and to whom allusions are being made?’ He answered: ‘He is my brother Ali Ibn Abi Tālib (a.s.)’.” (Al-Mīzān) The author of Atyab-ul-Bayān claims that we may say the objective in mind of ‘the knowledge of the Book’ is the greatest Name of Allah, of which ’Asif-Ibn-Barkhyā the inheritor of Hadrat Sulaymān, only knew a faction and not more. And Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), as well as other Immaculate Imams (a.s.), knew all in its entirety except what was kept by Allah for Himself. Some Islamic traditions denote

p: 149

that the relationship of the Qur’ānic phrase /min-al-kitāb/ to /‘ilm-ul-kitāb/ is just like a drop with respect to a green sea. Certainly, when one of the companions of Hadrat Sulaymān, who had some partial knowledge of the Book, could at a glance revoke the throne of the queen of Saba before him, how mighty one might be if he possesses all the knowledge of that Book!

According to the quotations, as we said, the objective in mind about whom he has the knowledge of the entire Book is Hadrat Ali (a.s.) and Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.).

For further information about these quotations refer to Tafsīr Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Tafsīr Burhān, Tafsīr Sāfī, and Tafsīr Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq.

****

O’ Allah! Open the gates of your blessings to us and provide us with the knowledge of the Book, and engage our souls with the light of the Qur’ān and provide our thoughts with such potentialities that we do not refer to other than You and not to regard anything as supreme once faced with Your Will. Amin.

The End Of Sura Ar-Ra‘d.

p: 150

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura ’Ibrāhīm (Abraham) No. 14

(Revealed in Mecca)

52 verses in 7 sections

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

The Content of Sura ’Ibrāhīm

This holy Sura contains 52 verses which were revealed in Mecca, except the verses 28 and 29 that are about those killed in the Badre campaign and are revealed in Medina.

There are some matters in this Sura relating to the prophetic missions of the prophets, their admonitions, their tidings as well as the prayers of Hadrat-i-’Ibrāhīm (a.s.). According to the commendation of quotations, reading this Sura has got blessings attached to it, among which one may name being secure and feeling of security from disasters, poverty and insanity.

This Sura, owing to its discussion about Hadrat-i-’Ibrāhīm (a.s.), has been named as ‘Sura ’Ibrāhīm’, and like its preceding Suras, such as: Yūnus, Hūd, and Yūsuf, it begins with Alif. Lām. Rā. The first verses of these holy Suras deal with the characteristics of the Qur’ān .

****

p: 151

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Part 14, Sura ’Ibāhīm (Abraham), No. 14

Point

(Revealed in Mecca)

52 verses in 7 sections

Section 1: Qur’ān Revealed to Lead Mankind to Light

Point

The Qur’ān was revealed to take out mankind from Darkness and to lead them to Light – Those who prefer this world to the Hereafter are astray – Apostles of Allah were sent to preach the truth in the language of the people to whom they were sent – The ministry of Moses and his guidance to the Children of Israel referred to.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

﴿1﴾ الر کِتَابٌ أَنزَلْنَاهُ إِلَیْکَ لِتُخْرِجَ النَّاسَ مِنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَی النُّورِ بإِذْنِ رَبّ-ِهِمْ إِلَی صِرَاطِ الْعَزِیزِ الْحَمِیدِ

1. “ Alif, ‘A’ Lam, ‘L’ Ra, ‘R’. (This is) a Book which We have sent down to you so that, by their Lord’s permission, you lead out the people from the darkness (of ignorance) into the light (of faith), into the way of the Mighty, the Praised (One).”

p: 152

Commentary: verse 1

Similar to some of other suras of the Qur’ān, this Sura begins with the abbreviated letters. What is worth mentioning here is that out of 29 Suras, which begin with abbreviated letters, in 24 of them the words next to them are about the Glorious Qur’ān. This indicates that there is a connection between these two, i.e. the abbreviated letters and the Qur’ān the Lord is perhaps seeking to exhibit that this great celestial Book, with such great meaningful content, that tops in the leadership of all human beings, begins with simple letters of the alphabet, which by itself is a sign of the significance of this Divine miracle.

Anyway, after the mention of the letters Alif, Lam, Ra, He says:

“(This is) a Book which We have sent down to you so that, by their Lord’s permission, you lead out the people from the darkness (of ignorance) into the light (of faith), …”

In fact, all the educational objectives, as well as spiritual and material aims of the revelation of the Holy Qur’ān are condensed in this single sentence: ‘leading the people from the darkness to the light’, which means directing them towards enlightenment from the state of utter darkness; or directing the people from the state of darkness of paganism towards the state of illumination of faith; from the state of the darkness of oppression and tyranny towards the state of the enlightenment of justice; from the state of corruption and injustice into the state of righteousness and justice; from sin to piety and virtuosity, and finally from the state of disunity and dispersion into the state of unify.

As the source of all good is the Pure Essence of Allah, and the main pre-condition of understanding of monotheism is

p: 153

focusing on this very reality, the Qur’ān adds immediately that all of these are achieved in accordance with the permission of people’s Lord: “… by their Lord’s permission, …”

To clarify the issue further for the direction towards enlightenment, the Qur’ān implies that this enlightenment of faith is in the path of the Lord, the Dear and the Praised One. The Lord Whose Glory is a sign of His Power; and His Praised state is a sign of His unlimited favours and blessings. The verse says:

“… into the way of the Mighty, the Praised (One).”

Explanations:

1- To bring people out of darkness into the light has been repeated several times in the Qur’ān. At times, this act is attributed to Allah: “… Allah is the Guardian of those who have faith; He brings them out of the darkness into the light; …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 257)

Sometimes, this is attributed to the prophets: “… ‘Bring forth your people from the darkness into the light …” (The current Sura, verse 5).

At other times, it is attributed to the Book, like the verse under discussion.

2- Using metaphors of profanity, disunity, ignorance and skepticism as well as paganism, described as “darkness”, is for the sake that man in these cases is amazed, like the time when he is in darkness.

3- Light is the means for seeing, awakening, movement, guidance and development, as they are all included in the celestial Book and the way of Allah.

4- The Qur’ān is not adequate in itself; the Divine leader is also necessary for guiding the people as well.

p: 154

5- The philosophy underlying the revelation of the celestial Books, and the prophetic mission of the prophets are concerned with the salvation of mankind from the darknesses: from the darkness of ignorance into the light of knowledge; from the darkness of profanity into the light of faith; from the darkness of disparity into the light of unity, and finally from the darkness of sin into the light of virtue.

****

p: 155

﴿2﴾ اللَّهِ الَّذِی لَهُ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِی الأَرْضِ وَوَیْلٌ لّ-ِلْکَافِرِینَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ شَدِیدٍ

2. “ Allah, unto Whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and woe to the unbelievers for severe chastisement.”

Commentary: verse 2

In this verse, a lesson on monotheism is discussed as a way of introducing Allah, where He says:

“ Allah, unto Whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, …”

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān attracts the attentions, to the issue of Resurrection, after concentration on the original cause of the universe, it implies: woe unto the disbelievers for whom awaits the severe chastisement of the Doomsday. The verse continues saying:

“… and woe to the unbelievers for severe chastisement.”

****

p: 156

﴿3﴾ الَّذِینَ یَسْتَحِبُّونَ الْحَیَاةَ الدُّنْیَا عَلَی الأَخِرَةِ وَیَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَیَبْغُونَهَا عِوَجاً اُوْلَئِکَ فِی ضَلالٍ بَعِیدٍ

3. “ Those who prefer the life of the world to the Hereafter, and hinder (others) from the path of Allah, and seek to make it crooked. They are in far error.”

Commentary: verse 3

To enjoy oneself in this world is permissible, but to prefer this world to the next is a dangerous thing, for ones adherence to this world, necessarily obstructs him from his worship, spending out of belongings, participating in the Holy War, obtaining the allowed profits, truthfulness, and the performance of religious duties. And, eventually, seeking of worldly pleasures paves the way for paganism and is leading a campaign against religion which consequences aberration.

Therefore, the Qur’ān tends to introduce the pagans in this verse, and it makes their position quite transparent by mentioning three parts of their characteristics so that everybody can recognize them at first sight. At first, it says:

“Those who prefer the life of the world to the

Hereafter, …”

And they sacrifice every thing even their faith and the truth in face of the mean interests, passions, and their low desires. Then the Qur’ān implies that they are not even content with this, but, in addition to their own seduction, they seek to seduce others as well. They stand in the way of the people in order to obstruct them from the path of Allah. Or they even tend to introduce changes in it as well.

p: 157

In fact, their job is to decorate the low desires and persuade the people to commit sins, frightening them of being honest and pure, while seeking to bring others in line with themselves. Through adding superstitions and all kinds of distortions to it as well as creating dirty and ugly traditions, they try to achieve their objectives. The verse says:

“… and hinder (others) from the path of Allah, and seek to make it crooked. …”

It is obvious that such people distance themselves from the true path in an extensive manner with such qualifications and overt behaviour. Such a state of being misled which makes it an impossibility for them to return to the point of the truth because of its remote distance. However all such conditions and states of mind are the product of their own behaviour. The verse says:

“… They are in far error.”

Incidentally, one must know that obstruction of Allah’s path is not confined to one or two cases. On the contrary, inappropriate propaganda, overt committing of sins, spread of the methods of corruption and of ways of negligence, inciting of skepticism, creating and spreading the means of discord, and spreading of seducing films and publications, misrepresenting the religion of the truth, introducing the wrong kind of people as the identification religious figures, are all among tens of examples of the obstruction of Allah’s path.

****

p: 158

﴿4﴾ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن رَّسُولٍ إِلاَّ بِلِسَانِ قَوْمِهِ لِیُبَیّ-ِنَ لَهُمْ فَیُضِلُّ اللَّهُ مَن یَشَآءُ وَیَهْدِی مَن یَشَآءُ وَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

4. “ And We never sent a messenger except with the language of his people, so that he might explain (Our Message) to them clearly; then Allah leads astray whom He pleases and guides whom He pleases, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

Commentary: verse 4

The object in mind as of /lisān-i-qaum/ in this verse is not confined only to the language of the people, for it sometimes happens that a speaker speaks in the language of a people though they might not understand him properly.

As Allah remarks in other verses: “So We have made it (the Qur’ān) easy in your tongue …” (Maryam, No. 19, verse 97) Hadrat-i-Mūsā also asks Allah to release his tongue in such a manner that the people understand his words: “And loose a knot from my tongue,” “(That) they may understand my saying.” (Sura TāHā, No. 20, verses 27-28)

The verse under discussion says:

“ And We never sent a messenger except with the language of his people, so that he might explain (Our Message) to them clearly; …”

In the meantime, the purpose of “Allah leads astray” is depriving of obstinate people from His grace. Otherwise if Allah wanted to mislead any one directly, He would neither send any Books, nor would He send any prophet. In other verses we read that Allah misleads the unjust, transgressors, and the lavish persons. That is, man deprives himself from the

p: 159

divine guidance and paves the way for his own seduction by committing sins and acts of tyranny.

Some commentators have claimed that the subject of /yašā’/ is the people and not Allah. That is, Allah misleads him who wishes himself to be misled and leads the one whom he wishes to be led. The verse says:

“… then Allah leads astray whom He pleases and guides whom He pleases, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

He is Omnipotent under all circumstances and as a result of His Glory and Power though He will not mislead any one for no reason as a consequence of His wisdom. However, the first steps are voluntarily taken with their utmost freedom by the servants on the path of Allah (s.w.t.) and then the enlightening rays of guidance are cast and the grace of Allah covers them in their hearts.

Those who have alienated themselves from eligibility of meriting Allah’s approbation because of their obstinacy and fanaticism, and their hostility against the truth and as a consequence of being immersed in the abyss of their passion or tyranny, are deprived from the favour of guidance and are lost in utter darkness.

As it can be seen, the origin and the source of guidance and seduction lay in our own hands.

Incidentally, one must keep in mind that the propagation of the truth by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), which has been done in the language of his local people, is not incompatible with the cosmopolitan and universal nature of the religion. For, the content of the text or message does not have any particular medium of expression, and, on the recommendation of the Qur’ān, some groups must learn religious matters, whether by going on exodus or by giving up their special favours so as they can teach others.

p: 160

﴿5﴾ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مُوسَی بِاَیَاتِنَآ أَنْ أَخْرِجْ قَوْمَکَ مِنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَی النُّورِ وَذَکّ-ِرْهُم بِاَیَّامِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِکُلّ ِ صَبَّارٍ شَکُورٍ

5. “ And indeed We sent Moses with Our Signs (saying): ‘Bring forth your people from the darkness into the light and remind them of the days of Allah. Verily there are signs in this for every patient, grateful (one)’.”

Commentary: verse 5

Allah is alluding in this noble verse to one of the samples of the sending of the prophets as against their contemporary despots for getting them out of the darkness and directing them to light. He says:

“ And indeed We sent Moses with Our Signs (saying): ‘Bring forth your people from the darkness into the light…”

Then, referring to one of the great missions of Moses (a.s.), it remarks:

“... and remind them of the days of Allah. ...”

“The days of Allah” are all those days which stand prominent in the history of mankind.

Each day which marks the beginning of a new chapter and provides an instructive lesson for man and has witnessed the emergence or the uprising of a prophet or has witnessed the downfall of an unruly despot or pharaoh, is considered as “the day of Allah”. In short, on every day when one witnesses that justice is being achieved and an injustice or any innovation has been wiped out, all such days are among the days of Allah.

A tradition quoted from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) indicates that he remarked: “The days of Allah refer to: the day on which the

p: 161

uprising of the promised Mahdī (a.s.) takes place, and to the day of Return to life, as well as the Resurrection day.”

At the end of the verse the Qur’ān remarks that: in these words and throughout all the days of Allah there are sings for each man and for every persevering, resisting and grateful individual. The verse says:

“… Verily there are signs in this for every patient, grateful (one)’.”

Therefore, the faithful people will neither lose their way when they are having a hard time so that they submit to the events, nor do they become arrogant and negligent during the days of victory and affluence. All they often do is that they constantly show their gratitude towards Allah.

Explanations:

1- Concentration on history leads to and paves the way for one’s patience and gratitude. The remembrance of the catastrophes and of the past bitter events and their removal, makes man grateful and thankful, and once his attention is focused on the resistance of the nations and on their eventual victory, this invites man to patience and perseverance.

“… Verily there are signs in this for every patient, grateful (one).

2- All days are the days of Allah (s.w.t.), though the day of the glorification of Allah’s power is a different matter. (The glorification of His Power is seen through His punishment over the pagans, and the glorification of His favor over the believers is regarded as the days of Allah).

****

p: 162

﴿6﴾ وإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَی لِقَوْمِهِ اذْکُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ إِذْ أَنجَاکُم مِنْ ءَالِ فِرْعَوْنَ یَسُومُونَکُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ وَیُذَبّ-ِحُونَ أَبْنَآءَکُمْ وَیَسْتَحْیُونَ نِسَآءَکُمْ وَفِی ذَلِکُم بَلآءٌ مِن رَّبّ-ِکُمْ عَظِیمٌ

6. “ And (remember) when Moses said to his people: ‘Remember Allah’s favour to you when He delivered you from Pharaoh’s people. They afflicted you with evil chastisement, slaughtering your sons, and sparing your women; and in this was a great trial from your Lord.”

Commentary: verse 6

He alludes to one of those Divine days, in this verse, and to those eventful and illuminated days which existed in the history of the Children of Israel, and the mentioning of which provides an appropriate admonition for the Muslims. The Qur’ān, addressing them, implies that you should remember the time when Mūsā told his own nation that they would remember Allah’s blessings and favor at the time when He liberated you from the hands of the Pharaoh’s people. Verily they were punishing you and inflicting the worst kind of chastisement on you, used to decapitate your sons before you and used to keep your wives alive for the sake of service to them. The verse says:

“ And (remember) when Moses said to his people: ‘Remember Allah’s favour to you when He delivered you from Pharaoh’s people. They afflicted you with evil chastisement, slaughtering your sons, and sparing your women; …”

p: 163

Such has been the case with every colonizing power throughout history that it has always sought to destroy and perish parts of the aggressive, active and resisting powers, or to render useless other sections of such powers, and finally, to weaken other segments so as to utilize them for the sake of and in line with their own interests. The verse continues saying:

“… and in this was a great trial from your Lord.”

Incidentally, such trial and test has not been the case only in connection with the Children of Israel, but it has also been the case with all the nations as well that the day of their liberation and independence from the hands of the despots, has been always remembered as the Divine days.

****

p: 164

Section 2:Moses’ Exhortation

Point

Moses exhorts his people to accept the truth – The exhortations of the other apostles of Allah were first rejected – People demanding miracles from the apostles – The disbelievers’ attachment to the false belief and the wrong conduct of their ancestors

﴿7﴾ وَإِذْ تَاَذَّنَ رَبُّکُمْ لَئِن شَکَرْتُمْ لأَزِیدَنَّکُمْ وَلَئِن کَفَرْتُمْ إِنَّ عَذَابِی لَشَدِیدٌ

7. “ And (remember) when your Lord declared: ‘If you be thankful I will certainly increase you (your blessings) and if you be ungrateful, verily My chastisement is indeed severe’.”

Commentary: verse 7

Allah announces that if you are grateful for My favours, I shall augment your favors and if you deny them, My punishment covers all those who are ungrateful and deny them. It says:

“ And (remember) when your Lord declared: ‘If you be thankful I will certainly increase you (your blessings) and if you be ungrateful, verily My chastisement is indeed severe’.”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has remarked: “Whoever was given a favor and by his heart made confessions as to having that and thanked Allah with his speech, praising Him, no later would he have finished uttering his words than Allah would have commanded that his blessings be augmented.”

This verse is the most important and the most explicit verse of the Qur’ān in regard to thankfulness due to divine blessings or being ingratitude to them, which has been

p: 165

discussed after the verse concerning the blessings of freedom and the formation of the Divine government under the leadership of Hadrat-i-Mūsā. This is the secret as to the fact that the Divine government and the godly leaders are the supreme blessings for mankind, and if thanksgiving is not performed for them, Allah will inflict a severe punishment on those who are not grateful.

There are various stages for thanksgiving:

A- Cordial thankfulness, in which case, man regards all the blessings from Allah.

B- Verbal thankfulness consists of uttering the words such as: “ (All) praise belongs to Allah.”

C- Practical gratitude, which comes about as a result of performing religious rituals and spending one’s time along side gaining Allah’s satisfaction and in the service of people.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “Avoiding sins is (a knid of) being grateful for the favours.” And he also said: “Thanking for Allah’s blessing is done once a person regards all blessings as originated from the part of Allah (and not from his own intelligence, wisdom, reasoning and one’s own struggle or that of other people’s), and that he is content with what Allah has given him, and does not use Allah’s blessings as a means of committing sins, he is really thankful to Allah. Real gratitude consists of the utilization Allah’s blessings for Allah’s ends.” (’Usūl-i-Kāfī, section: Thanks giving). Thankfulness for the Divine blessings is very tiny and unmentionable.

Some Islamic traditions indicate that Allah revealed to Moses: “Thank Me as it is My due!” Moses answered: “It is an impossible act, for each word of thanks requires another word of thanks.” The revelation came: “Your confession as to the fact that you are aware that whatever exists has its origin in Me, is the best way of thanking Me. (’Usūl-i-Kāfī, vol. 4, p 8)

p: 166

Incidentally, if we use Allah’s blessings in ways other than the path of Allah, we have practiced the act of ingratitude and paved the ground for disbelief and deserve chastisement. The verse says:

“… and if you be ungrateful, verily My chastisement is indeed severe’.”

Several Traditions Concerning Gratitude:

1- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) once said: “Continue (the act of) thanksgiving so as your favour becomes continuous. (Jāmi‘-i-’Ahādīth-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 13, p. 545)

2- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “There are three things with which provide no harm: praying when one is in difficulty, asking for forgiveness when one is sinning, and showing gratitude when one is affluent.” (Bihār, vol. 75, p. 365)

3- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) also said: “The gratitude for the blessings is avoiding the prohibitions, and the totality of thankfulness is that one says: ‘(All) praise is (only) Allah’s, the Lord of the Worlds’.” (Kāfī, vol. 3, p. 95)

4- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Thanking for the blessing causes it to be preserved from alteration and guarantees its sustenance.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 2, p. 159)

5- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “The result of showing gratitude is the multiplication of the favours.” (Nāsikh-ut-Tawārīkh, vol. 6, p. 145)

6- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Any blessing for which gratitude is expressed does not terminate; and when ingratitude is shown, it will not last long. (Bihār, vol. 74, p. 420)

7- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) remarked: “The quickest punishment for the sins is (that of) ingratitude of a blessing.” (Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol. 1, p. 710)

p: 167

﴿8﴾ وَقَالَ مُوسَی إِن تَکْفُرُوا أَنتُمْ وَمَن فِی الأَرْضِ جَمِیعاً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَغَنِیٌّ حَمِیدٌ

8. “ And Moses said: ‘If you be ungrateful, you and whoso is on the earth, all together, verily Allah is Self-Sufficient, Praiseworthy”

Commentary: verse 8

Our faith or disbelief and our gratitude or our ingratitude will have not any impact on His Inherent Essence.

We must not hold Allah any indebtedness for our faith or acts since Allah is in no need of our deeds.

This holy verse is a confirmation and complementary to the discussion regarding the gratitude and ingratitude, which were referred to in the previous verse. It is said from the tongue of Mūsa Ibn ‘Imran implying that he reminded the Children of Israel that if they and the entire people of the world become disbelievers, showing ingratitude towards the blessings of Allah there will be no harm to Him for He is in no need and is praise-worthy.

“ And Moses said: ‘If you be ungrateful, you and whoso is on the earth, all together, verily Allah is Self-Sufficient, Praiseworthy”

In fact, thanking Allah for His blessings, and accepting the faith are sources of increasing one’s blessings and one’s evolution and pride, otherwise Allah is needless and were all the existing beings to turn ungrateful, His kingdom would remain just intact as ever.

To define the Qur’ānic term /qanyy/ many commentators have claimed that it means withdrawal of ones needs. We have

p: 168

been of the opinion that it means “possession” and it includes the totality of Attributes of perfection of the Essence, qualities

consisting of knowledge, power, life, sovereignty, splendour, magnitude, loftiness and so on and so forth. They require withdrawal of needs and defects. And the term /hamīd/ embraces the totality of attributes of action, which include all the Divine acts irrespective of creation, nourishment, death, revival, health, disease, blessings and catastrophe, reward, chastisement, needlessness, poverty, development, restraint, tightness, legislation of ordinances, sending prophets on their mission, substituting successors, allocation of duties, and His other acts are all consonant and in accordance with wisdom and expedience, that are correct, appropriate, and timely, all of which signify ‘Justice’ and are among the principles of the Shi‘ite doctrine.

****

p: 169

﴿9﴾ أَلَمْ یَأْتِکُمْ نَبَؤُاْ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِکُمْ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ وَعَادٍ وَثَمُودَ وَالَّذِینَ مِن بَعْدِهِمْ لاَ یَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلاَّ اللّهُ جآءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ بِالْبَیّ-ِناتِ فَرَدّوا أَیْدِیَهُمْ فِی أَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَقَالُوا إِنَّا کَفَرْنَا بِمَآ اُرْسِلْتُم بِهِ وإِنَّا لَفِی شَکٍّ مِمَّا تَدْعُونَنَآ إِلَیْهِ مُرِیبٍ

9. “ Has not the account of those before you reach you of the people of Noah, and ‘Ād, and Thamūd and those who (came) after them? None knows them but Allah. Their messengers came to them with clear signs (miracles) while they thrust their hands into their mouths, and they said: ‘Verily we disbelieve in (that) which you have been sent with, and verily we are in doubt about that unto which you invite us’.”

Commentary: verse 9

This verse is one of the examples of reminding and calling attention to the Divine days which was dealt with in the fifth verse of the current Sura, where it says: “… and remind them of the days of Allah …”

According to Shaykh-i-Tūsī, (May his soul be sanctified) cited in Tafsīr-i-Tibyān, there are differences between the Arabic words /šakk/ and /rayb/. The former means natural skepticism while the latter signifies that kind of skepticism which is mixed with suspicion and accusations.

A doubt, which may pave the ground for research and acceptance of the truth, is a constructive type and useful type of criticism; while that kind of skepticism which is expressed with regard to the Clear Evidences’, or with regard to miracles

p: 170

is only of the obstinate and destructive kind of doubt which stands in the way of man for accepting the truth.

Incidentally, one can translate the Qur’ānic holy sentence /faraddū ’aydiyahum fī afwāhihim/ in several ways: A- The dissidents shut the mouth of those who were uttering the truth by putting their hands on their mouth. B- The miracles and the reasons of the prophets were so strong as if they had taken people’s hands and put them on their mouth; alluding metaphorically to the fact that the language of the people was obstructed because of the truth and they had no words to say. C- The opponents of the prophets were so angry that they bit their fingers. D- The opponents of the prophets, at the presence of their prophet, would put their hands on their mouth, metaphorically alluding to the fact that they silence themselves and stop preaching.

Anyway, here the Qur’ān refers to the fate of some groups of previous nations in several verses. Those nations who took to the road of ingratitude as against Allah’s blessings and went on opposing and disbelieving in face of the call of the Divine leaders and their logic. Eventually, the Qur’ān explains their acts to be an emphasis on what was said in the former verse. It says:

“ Has not the account of those before you reach you of the people of Noah, and ‘Ād, and Thamūd and those who (came) after them? …”

Then, it adds:

“… None knows them but Allah. …”

This means that no one is aware of the news of them, except Him.

Then, as a further explanation about their biographies, it implies that their prophets called on them with clear evidences though they put their hands on their mouths because of their

p: 171

amazement and denial, saying: We are ungrateful for whatever you are sent for, for we are skeptic as to what you call us for, and how would it be possible for us to accept your call despite such a doubt and skepticism? The verse says:

“… Their messengers came to them with clear signs (miracles) while they thrust their hands into their mouths, and they said: ‘Verily we disbelieve in (that) which you have been sent with, and verily we are in doubt about that unto which you invite us’.”

****

p: 172

﴿10﴾ قَالَتْ رُسُلُهُمْ أَفِی اللَّهِ شَکٌّ فَاطِرِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ یَدْعُوکُمْ لِیَغْفِرَ لَکُم مِن ذُنُوبِکُمْ وَیُؤَخّ-ِرَکُمْ إِلَی أَجَلٍ مُسَمّی قَالُوا إِنْ أَنتُمْ إِلاَّ بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا تُرِیدُونَ أَن تَصُدُّونَا عَمَّا کَانَ یَعْبُدُ ءَابَآؤُنَا فَأْتُونَا بِسُلْطَانٍ مُبِینٍ

10. “ Their messenger said: ‘Is there any doubts about Allah, the Originator of the heavens and the earth?’ He calls you to forgive for you of your sins and respite you till an appointed term. They said: ‘You are nothing but mortals like us; you intend that you turn us away from what our ancestors used to worship. Then bring us some clear authority’.”

Commentary: verse 10

In the previous verse, the pagans told the prophets: “You call us to the way of Allah.” However, in this verse, the prophets told them: “Allah calls you.” That is, our call does not initiate from our side and is not directed towards us. On the contrary, it originates in Allah and terminates in Allah as well.

According to, Zamakhsharī and Marāghī, the promises of the Qur’ān concerning the faithful relate to the forgiveness of all of their sins, while concerning others the case is forgiveness of some of their sins: “… to forgive for you of your sins …”

Anyway, as was explained in the previous verse with regard to the pagans and disbelievers and their lack of faith owing to their skepticism, immediately in this verse, He negates their skepticism with clear reasoning and in a concise statement, saying:

p: 173

“ Their messenger said: ‘Is there any doubts about Allah, the Originator of the heavens and the earth?’ …”

Probably, the Arabic term /fātir/ (the Originator) refers to the splitting of the preliminary matter mass of the world which we are up-dated about in everyday life of the existing science we read that the totality of the world mass matter consisted of an integrated continuum which burst asunder, revealing and causing the emergence of the globes.

Anyway, here, as in other situations and cases, the Qur’ān insists on the creation of the system the world of existence as well as the creation of the heavens and the earth for demonstrating Allah’s Existence and His Attributes.

Then, it turns to answer the second criticism raised by the opponents whose criticism relates to the issue of the prophetic mission of the prophets. It implies that it is obvious that the Wise and Omniscient Creator of the world does not abandon His servants without a leader. On the contrary, by sending you messengers, He calls you so as to remove your faults and pollutions and forgive your sins. And He gives you a limited amount of time in order that you go through your development process and make the most of your life. The verse says:

“… He calls you to forgive for you of your sins and respite you till an appointed term. …”

In fact, the call of the prophets has had two objectives in mind: The forgiveness of sins and the continuation of life till a pre-fixed date, both of which are in fact having a cause-and- effect for each other. For, a society can continue to live which is on the whole pure from sins and injustice. However, despite all these, the obstinate disbelievers did not accept this enlivening call which was mixed with the evident logic of monotheism. They answered their prophets with the words

p: 174

which were loaded with obstinacy and non-submission of the truth. The verse says:

“… They said: ‘You are nothing but mortals like us; …”

Moreover you want to keep us from worshipping what our ancestors worshipped. In addition to all these, you must provide us with clear evidences. The verse continues saying:

“… you intend that you turn us away from what our ancestors used to worship. Then bring us some clear authority’.”

****

p: 175

﴿11﴾ قَالَتْ لَهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ إِن نَّحْنُ إِلاَّ بَشَرٌ مّ-ِثْلُکُمْ وَلَکِنَّ اللَّهَ یَمُنُّ عَلَی مَن یَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَمَا کَانَ لَنَآ أَن نَّأْتِیَکُم بِسُلْطَانٍ إِلاَّ بإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَعَلَی اللَّهِ فَلْیَتَوَکَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

11. “ Their messengers said (answering) them: ‘We are nothing but mortals like you, but Allah bestows (His) favour on whomever He pleases of His servants; and it is not for us that we bring unto you any authority except by Allah’s permission. And on Allah should the believers rely.”

Commentary: verse 11

The Qur’ān in this holy verse implies that Allah bestows (His) favours on whomever He pleases and appoints him as His prophet, yet, Allah, the Wise, knows who has the capacity and who is capable of performing such a great responsibility. “… Allah knows best where to place His apostleship. …” (Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 124)

Incidentally, the disbelievers and the pagans had two claims to make with the prophets: 1- You are a man like all of us. 2- Perform the miracle which we propose for us.

The answer to these two claims has been provided in this verse. We do accept the fact that we are human beings just like you; but Allah granted us this favour and has provided us with revelations. And as for your claim saying that our miracles must be performed according to your request. This cannot be achieved, for we reserve the right not to perform any miracles without Allah’s permission. Anyway, performing miracles is not our job, so that we tend to isolate ourselves sitting in a

p: 176

corner and perform extraordinary things with everyone requesting a different miracle as he wishes, thus making perform of extraordinary things into a useless affair, reducing it to a plaything matter. On the contrary, we cannot perform any miracles without the command of Allah. The verse says:

“ Their messengers said (answering) them: ‘We are nothing but mortals like you, but Allah bestows (His) favour on whomever He pleases of His servants; and it is not for us that we bring unto you any authority except by Allah’s permission. …”

Moreover, every prophet does perform miraculous works without being requested by the people in order to prove his legitimacy.

Afterwards, in order to provide the pretenders with a decisive answer regarding their various threats, they clarified their position, saying that all faithful individuals must rely on Allah, the same Almighty to Whose Power all powers are insignificant and useless. The verse says:

“… And on Allah should the believers rely.”

****

p: 177

﴿12﴾ وَمَا لَنَآ أَلاَّ نَتَوَکَّلَ عَلَی اللَّهِ وَقَدْ هَدَانَا سُبُلَنَا وَلَنَصْبِرَنَّ عَلَی مَآ ءَاذَیْتُمُونَا وَعَلَی اللَّهِ فَلْیَتَوَکَّلِ الْمُتَوَکّ-ِلُونَ

12. “ And why should we not rely on Allah while He has guided us to our ways (of happiness)? And certainly we will bear patiently whatever hurt you inflict on us; and on Allah (alone) should the reliant rely.”

Commentary: verse 12

The Arabic term /tawakkul/ signifies ‘employing a lawyer or an advocate’. Such a person must have four attributes: perspicacity, honesty in keeping other’s deposits, power, and affection. No one but Allah possesses all these attributes fully. Thus we must trust Him.

Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “The border of the trust is that, by belief in Allah, you be scared of none.” (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn). Therefore, that Lord Who leads us will also protect us. Thus, we must solely trust Him.

Therefore, providing transparent justifications for the issue of trust, the prophets said as to why must they not trust Him and ask for His help in all circumstances? Why must they be frightened by the straw powers and threats while He has led them through the ways of happiness? The verse says:

“ And why should we not rely on Allah while He has guided us to our ways (of happiness)? …”

Then, they would continue saying that now that they rely solely on Allah, Who is not vulnerable and is supreme over all things definitely, they should stand against all of disbelievers’ tortures and harms. The verse says:

p: 178

“… And certainly we will bear patiently whatever hurt you inflict on us; …”

Then, finally, they ended up their speech with these words:

“… and on Allah (alone) should the reliant rely.”

The objective of /tawakkul/ is to enable one not to have feelings of inferiority and weakness when facing with the greatness of difficulties, but by relying on the unending vast power of Allah, he should consider himself as conquering and victorious. Thus, surely such a trust is hope-inspiring and strengthening, and can increase our resistance.

****

p: 179

Section 3:The Disbelievers Punished

Point

The disbelievers threaten the Messengers against banishment from their land if they do not return to their creed – The punishment in store for disbelievers.

﴿13﴾ وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لِرُسُلِهِمْ لَنُخْرِجَنَّکُم مِنْ أَرْضِنَآ أَوْ لَتَعُودُنَّ فِی مِلَّتِنَا فَاَوْحی إِلَیْهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ لَنُهْلِکَنَّ الظَّالِمِینَ

13. “ And those who disbelieved told their messengers: ‘We will certainly expel you from our land, or else you return to our creed.’ Then their Lord revealed to them: ‘Certainly We will perish the unjust’.”

Commentary: verse 13

Question: Were the prophets pagan before the onset of their mission when they were requested by the pagans to return to the previous beliefs of pagans.

Answer: Firstly, perhaps the objective in mind of the disbelievers was the return of the prophets to be under to their own control. That is, they used to suggest supposedly you are believers, but you must not stand up against us and you, as well as your companions, deviate from our path.

Secondly, the Arabic word /‘aud/ when is followed with /’ilā/ it means return to the prior condition. However, now that it is followed by /fī/, it denotes change and not returning to the previous condition, which implies change of ideas into their creed.

p: 180

Thirdly, the idea of returning to paganism probably implies the return of the prophets’ companions and not of the prophets themselves.

Anyway, as is usually the case with the way of life of the illogical people, that they quit the course of reasoning when they become aware of their weaknesses in ideas and in words, abandoning reasoning, they rely on forces and powers. Here, we notice when the prophets demonstrated their sound and explicit way of reasoning, which were discussed in the former verses, the obstinate and pretending pagans told their prophets that they would swear to drive them out of their lands unless they return to pagans’ way of life which was the worshipping of the idols. The verse says:

“ And those who disbelieved told their messengers: ‘We will certainly expel you from our land, or else you return to our creed.’ …”

These unaware and arrogant people perhaps considered all of the lands as their own lands and they did not have any regards for their prophets, even they did not consider them as a compatriot, thus they used to say ‘our land’ while Allah has created the land and all its blessings for the sake of the righteous people.

Then the Qur’ān implies that while at the same time, Allah expressed His compassion to the prophets and reassured them, revealing to them that the tyrants would be perished and, therefore, they should not be scared of such threats and no weakness must appear in the strength of their will. The verse says:

“… Then their Lord revealed to them: ‘Certainly We will perish the unjust’.”

****

p: 181

﴿14﴾ وَلَنُسْکِنَنَّکُمُ الأَرْضَ مِن بَعْدِهِمْ ذَلِکَ لِمَنْ خَافَ مَقَامِی وَخَافَ وَعِیدِ

14. “ And, certainly, We shall settle you in the land after them. This is for him who fears My Majesty and fears My threat.”

Commentary: verse 14

Allah, the Almighty, has promised that the oppressors will be perished and His saints would replace them, and since this promise has not been realized to the fullest possible way, it will be actualized at the time of the reappearance of Imam-i-Zamān (the Expected Mahdī) (‘aj.).

The blissful Qur’ān has repeatedly promised that the saint of Allah (s.w.t.) will be ruling the earth and their enemies will be annihilated. The Qur’ān says:

“ And, certainly, We shall settle you in the land after them. This is for him who fears My Majesty and fears My threat.”

We mention here only three cases regarding the verses concerning this Divine promise:

A- “And verily Our host will definitely prevail.”(1)

B- “And Our word has already gone forth in respect of Our servants, the messengers;” “Most surely they shall be the assisted ones.” (2)

C- “… (as for) the land, My righteous servants shall inherit it.” (3)

p: 182


1- Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 178
2- Ibid verses 171-172
3- Sura Al-’Anbiyā, No. 21, verse 105

Anyway, prevalence of the truth over the untruth and the formation of the Divine government by the saints of Allah are among the decisive and repeated promises of the Qur’ān.

The Divine Essence is the source of all good and the blessings, and is lovely. “…but for those who have faith, their love of Allah is more intensive. …”(1) What is to be feared is Allah’s position. Of course, if your friend is a judge and your case is taken to the court to him to be judged, you will he in awe of him about his court of justice and his position at the court, though he is your friend.

****

p: 183


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 165

﴿15﴾ وَاسْتَفْتَحُوا وَخَابَ کُلُّ جَبَّارٍ عَنِیدٍ

15. “ And they (the prophets as well as the believers) sought victory, but every obstinate oppressor remained deprived.

Commentary: verse 15

Once all the prophets performed all their duties with regard to their nations, those who were supposed to become believers accepted the faith and the rest insisted on their paganism, and threatened frequently the prophets. It was at this time that they asked Allah for victory over the pagans. The verse says:

“ And they (the prophets as well as the believers) sought victory, …”

Allah also accepted the prayer call of these true warriors for holy causes who were genuinely beseeching. And, eventually every deviant stiff-necked person became desperate and perished. The verse says:

“… but every obstinate oppressor remained deprived.

All the prophets were expecting victory. Noah called upon his Lord: “…Verily I am overcome, so give help’.”(1)

Other prophets also sought victory from Allah. They used to say: “… Our Lord! Decide between us and our people with truth, and You are the best of deciders.”(2) Thus the Qur’ān, the blissful, through many verses deals with the victory of the prophets and the annihilation of the pagans as well as their punishment, declaring to the pagans decisively that the day of conquest will soon come and every spiteful oppressor will be punished by his own retribution.

p: 184


1- Sura Al-Qamar, No. 54, verse 10
2- Sura Al-A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 89

﴿16﴾ مِن وَرَآئِهِ جَهَنَّمُ وَیُسْقَی مِن مَّآءٍ صَدِیدٍ

16. “ Hell is before him, and he will be given to drink of festering fluid.”

Commentary: verse 16

The Arabic term /warā’/ means the ultimate and the end of a course, as it is said in Persian, the end-result of this meal is becoming ill.

There are three kinds of drink in Hell 1- A drink that consists of pussy fluid and blood, which comes out of a wound and is called ‘Sadīd’. 2- Something which flows out of the skin of the hell-dwelling people and is called ‘Qassāq’. 3- The third drink is ‘melted copper’ which is called ‘Hamīm’.

The drinks of the hell-dwelling people is burning and not quenching one’s thirst. A few Qur’ānic verses in this regard are:

A: “… who are made to drink boiling water so it rends their bowels a sunder.”(1)

B: “… They will be succoured with water like molten copper that shall scold the faces; …”(2)

Of course, those who burned the hearts of the faithful and who slapped them on their faces, making blood-bath flow by their destructive weapons and chemical bombs, must not have any punishment other than what was said. The verse says:

“ Hell is before him, and he will be given to drink of festering fluid.”

p: 185


1- Sura Muhammad, No. 47, verse 15
2- Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 29

However, the Paradise-dwelling people will live by the side of delicious tasting water of the streams, feeding themselves on delicious tasting milk and honey provided with them by Allah, and will enjoy themselves from all the Divine blessings. “… and their Lord will give them to drink of a Drink Pure and Holy.”

****

p: 186

﴿17﴾ یَتَجَرَّعُهُ وَلا یَکَادُ یُسِیغُهُ وَیَأْتِیهِ الْمَوْتُ مِن کُلّ ِ مَکَانٍ وَمَا هُوَ بِمَیّ-ِتٍ وَمِن وَرَآئِهِ عَذَابٌ غَلِیظٌ

17. “ He will drink it little by little which he can hardly swallow agreeably, and death will come to him from every side, while he will not be about to die, and there will be a vehement chastisement before him.”

Commentary: verse 17

The punishment of the hell-dwelling people is depicted well in the profile in this verse. A- The chastisement of such people is bit by bit, little by little and gradual so as to be tortured to the utmost. The verse says:

“ He will drink it little by little which he can hardly swallow agreeably, …”

B- The different kinds of punishments take the dwellers of Hell as to the brink of their death-beds, though they will not die despite all these. The verse continues saying:

“… and death will come to him from every side, while he will not be about to die, …”

C- The chastisements are followed by graver consequences, which will be ever increasing as well. The verse says:

“… and there will be a vehement chastisement before him.”

The Qur’ān contains several qualities for the chastisement of the Hereafter Day: ‘painful, ‘severe’, ‘great’, ‘vehement’ all of which mean and make allusions to the intensity and the magnitude of the type of chastisement.

p: 187

The Arabic word /’isāqah/ denotes drinking water with one’s own will. The sentence mentioned in the verse signifies that one will never drink that water willingly. (Tafsīr Tibyān).

The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) remarked: “Whoever drinks wine, his prayers will not be answered for forty days and it is appropriate for him that Allah makes him drink the stinking and infectious water of Hell.”

The Arabic term /sadīd/ means the festering fluid which comes out of a wound. And /tajarru‘/: signifies sipping gradually and continuously. The Arabic term /’isāqah/ means making the drink flow through one’s throat, and /’ištidād/ means acceleration with all of one’s power. The Qur’ānic word /‘āsif/ means a strong wind which blows during day-time, or it may mean the day in which blows a strong wind.

****

p: 188

﴿18﴾ مَثَلُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا بِرَبّ-ِهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ کَرَمَادٍ اشْتَدَّتْ بِهِ الّ-ِرِیحُ فِی یَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ لاَ یَقْدِرُونَ مِمَّا کَسَبُوا عَلَی شَیْءٍ ذَلِکَ هُوَ الضَّلالُ الْبَعِیدُ

18. “ The parable of those who disbelieve in their Lord, their deeds are like ashes on which the wind blows severely on a stormy day; they will have no power over any thing out of what they have earned; that is the very straying, far (and deep).”

Commentary: verse 18

The issue discussed in the previous verses concerned mostly with the loss and the disadvantage incurred by the obstinate oppressors and of their deprivations. Here, we have an explanation upon the same meaning.

Allah, the Almighty, converts the vices and the evils of the faithful into the good and the decent in case of their repentance, but the evil deeds of the disbelievers wipe out the impact of their good deeds.

Therefore, there is an explicit parable or example explained in this noble verse for the deeds of the unbelievers, which supplements the discussion of the previous verses as to the ultimate end of the pagans. It says:

“ The parable of those who disbelieve in their Lord, their deeds are like ashes on which the wind blows severely on a stormy day; …”

The objective is all their deeds, even their apparently good deeds which are orientated from paganism and idolatry.

Just in the same way that ashes cannot stand in the way of a strong wind in a stormy day, even for one moment, and will spread immediately, and no one is able to assemble them, the

p: 189

same case is for the disbelievers in the truth who will be unable to gain any thing from the good deeds they have performed. All will be lost and gone with the wind, leaving them empty-handed. Such is the case with being misguided to the utmost. The verse says:

“… they will have no power over any thing out of what they have earned; that is the very straying, far (and deep).”

****

p: 190

﴿19﴾ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ بِالْحَقّ ِ إِن یَشَأْ یُذْهِبْکُمْ وَیَأْتِ بِخَلْقٍ جَدِیدٍ

﴿20﴾ وَمَا ذَلِکَ عَلَی اللَّهِ بِعَزیزٍ

19. “ Did you not see that Allah created the heavens and the earth with truth? If He wills He will take you away and bring (in your place) a new creation.”

20. “ And this is not difficult for Allah.”

Commentary: verses 19-20

The Qur’ān has repeated on several occasions that Allah has not created the heavens and the earth for vain and for the sake of fun of it. The Qur’ān says: “And We did not create the heavens and the earth and what is between them in sport.”(1) Elsewhere He remarks: “And We did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between them in vain, that is the opinion of those who disbelieve; …”(2)

Of course, it is the disbelievers who presume that the creation of existence is aimless and out of question.

Now Allah declares that He has made man for the purpose of worshipping and of having faith and not for the sake of disbelieving and disobedience. Hence, He says:

“ Did you not see that Allah created the heavens and the earth with truth? …”

The Qur’ānic term /ru’yat/ has been also employed in the sense of knowledge as well as its employment in the sense of

p: 191


1- Sura Ad-Dukhān, No. 44, verse 38
2- Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 27

‘perception’ and ‘seeing’. The meaning implied in the first sense is in mind in this context. This statement is addressed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but the main aim is his ’Ummat.

Do you not know that Allah created the skies and the earth as His Own wisdom required, which was in the name of the truth or for the aim of the truth? The purpose of the aim of the truth is the religion and worshipping. That is, He created the world so as the people worship Him (s.w.t.) and they merit His rewards.

The commentators of the Qur’ān have held the view that the truth signifies ‘being identical and harmonious’. The structural system of the world of creation in here, as well as the skies and the earth, all show that there has been a great deal of wisdom, order, and aim involved in their creation. Neither Allah has been in need of their creation, nor would He feel any shortcomings brought about without them, for He is in no need of any thing.

Then, the Qur’ān implies that the reason as to Him having no need to you and your believing is that when He determines He will take you, replacing you with a new generation of people. The verse says:

“… If He wills He will take you away and bring (in your place) a new creation.”

A new generation of people who are all believers and who do not commit any of the indecent acts committed by you, for whoever is to be the author and the architect of some thing is also able to destroy it.

****

It is not impossible for Allah to annihilate you and create a new generation of people. The verse says:

“ And this is not difficult for Allah.”

p: 192

﴿21﴾ وَبَرَزُوا لِلَّهِ جَمِیعاً فَقَالَ الضُّعَفَآءُ لِلَّذِینَ اسْتَکْبَرُوا إِنَّا کُنَّا لَکُمْ تَبَعاً فَهَلْ أَنتُم مُّغْنُونَ عَنَّا مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ مِن شَیءٍ قَالُوا لَو هَدَانَا اللَّهُ لَهَدَیْنَاکُمْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَیْنَآ أَجَزِعْنَآ أَمْ صَبَرْنَا مَا لَنَا مِن مَحِیصٍ

21. “ And they shall come forth in front of Allah all together. Then the week shall say to those who were the arrogant: ‘Verily we were your followers (in the world). Can you avert from us any part of the chastisement of Allah? They would say: ‘If Allah had guided us we too would have definitely guided you. It is all the same to us whether we cry or we are patient; there is no way for us to escape.”

Commentary: verse 21

The Arabic term /burūz/ denotes ‘exit’, and the word /mubāriz/ refers to the person who comes forth out of the line of the army and who declares his intention and readiness for combating the enemy.

We had references made to the hard punishment and severe and painful chastisement of the obstinate disbelievers in some of the previous verses; the Qur’ān follows this matter up and supplements it in this verse as well. It first declares that all of them will appear in Allah’s court on the day of resurrection, (the oppressors, the pagans, the tyrants, including the ones who were authors or those who were subordinate in positions, the ones who led or the ones who followed). The verse says:

“And they shall come forth in front of Allah all together. …”

p: 193

At this moment, the oppressed ones, that is, those ignorant lot who misled themselves to the sphere of darkness because of their blind obedience and imitation, addressing the seduced oppressors say: We were your followers and have been fallen into this entanglement of disastrous plight because of your leadership. Are you then ready to bear part of our burden? The verse says:

“… Then the week shall say to those who were the arrogant: ‘Verily we were your followers (in the world). Can you avert from us any part of the chastisement of Allah? …”

But they immediately will answer them:

“… They would say: ‘If Allah had guided us we too would have definitely guided you. …”

Nevertheless, what a pity that there is no more room left for such complaints. It is all the same for us whether we become restless or go on crying; whether we are persevering or impatient as there is no way out of our plight for us. The verse says:

“… It is all the same to us whether we cry or we are patient; there is no way for us to escape.”

****

p: 194

Section 4:Disbelievers shall be Disappointed –

Point

Truth shall be Established

The disbelievers disappointed by Satan who shall forsake them – The faithful shall enter the ever-blissful life – Good and bad words compared in a parable – Allah acts as He pleases.

﴿22﴾ وَقَالَ الشَّیْطَانُ لَمَّا قُضِیَ الأَمْرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَعَدَکُمْ وَعْدَ الْحَقّ ِ وَوَعَدتُّکُمْ فَاَخْلَفْتُکُمْ وَمَا کَانَ لِیَ عَلَیْکُم مِن سُلْطَانٍ إِلآَّ أَن دَعَوْتُکُمْ فَاسْتَجَبْتُمْ لِی فَلاَ تَلُومُونِی وَلُومُوا أَنفُسَکُم مَّآ أَنَاْ بِمُصْرِخِکُمْ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُصْرِخِیَّ إِنّ-ِی کَفَرْتُ بِمَآ أَشْرَکْتُمُونِ مِن قَبْلُ إِنَّ الظَّالِمِینَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

22. “ And Satan says, when the affair is decided: ‘Verily Allah promised you the promise of truth; I also promised you but I failed to keep them to you, and I did not have any authority over you except that I called you and you responded me. Therefore, do not blame me, but blame yourselves. I cannot help you, nor can you help me. Verily I disbelieved in your associating me with Allah from before. Verily the unjust, for them shall be a painful chastisement’.”

p: 195

Commentary: verse 22

In the Hereafter, sinners seek to get others involved in their sins and they try to find fellow-conspirators so as to put the whole blame on them for the wrong they have committed. Sometimes the sinner will say: “Friends seduced me!” At other times he says: “Corrupt leaders made me corrupt”. Some other times, he blames the Satan and regards him as the cause of his own seduction. But, the Satan answers: Do not put the blame on me, I did not have any role to play except wavering your opinion and calling you to it. It was you who decided to deviate and to become deviant. The verse says:

“ And Satan says, when the affair is decided: ‘Verily Allah promised you the promise of truth; I also promised you but I failed to keep them to you, and I did not have any authority over you except that I called you and you responded me. …”

The fact that the Satan has no domination over man, not only is verified by Allah but also the Satan himself confesses it. Addressing Satan, Allah says: “Verily (as regards) My (devoted) servants, there is not for you over them any authority, …”(1) and in this verse, Satan says: “… and I did not have any authority over you, …” However, in the continuation of the above verse, the Holy Qur’ān says:

“… Therefore, do not blame me, but blame yourselves. I cannot help you, nor can you help me. Verily I disbelieved in your associating me with Allah from before. Verily the unjust, for them shall be a painful chastisement’.”

Anyway, the Divine promises are all true and they are identical with the reality.

p: 196


1- Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 42

﴿23﴾ وَاُدْخِلَ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ

جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِها الاَنْهَارُ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا بِإِذْنِ رَبّ-ِهِمْ تَحِیَّتُهُمْ فِیهَا سَلاَمٌ

23. “ And those who believed and did righteous deeds will be admitted to Gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein shall they abide for ever by their Lord’s permission; their greetings therein is: ‘Peace!’.”

Commentary: verse 23

In the day of resurrection, the people of Paradise will hear the word ‘Peace’ from every direction. ‘Peace’ from Allah to those whose residence is Paradise. “Peace: a word from a Merciful Lord.”(1) Peace from the part of the angels to the faithful: “… Peace be on you, you shall be happy; therefore enter it to abide.”(2) ‘Peace’ from the residents of Paradise to one another: “… their greetings therein is: ‘Peace’.”(3)

Sometime one goes somewhere by his own will, and at other times, it happens that others come along and take him to a place with some respect and particular ceremonies. Allah, the Almighty, remarks in this noble verse: /wa ’udxila/, that is, those who are dwelling in Paradise do not enter the Paradise in a simple and usual manner. On the contrary, they will be admitted to Paradise with particular respect and ceremonial gestures. The verse says:

“ And those who believed and did righteous deeds will be admitted to Gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein

p: 197


1- Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 58
2- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 73
3- The verse under discussion

shall they abide for ever by their Lord’s permission; their greetings therein is: ‘Peace!’.”

In the noble verse 73 of the blissful Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, the Qur’ān He also declares: “And those who are in awe of their Lord shall be conveyed to the Garden in companies until when they come to it, and its doors shall be opened, and the keepers of it shall say to them: ‘Peace be on you, you shall be happy; therefore enter it to abide’.”

As for those who are residents of Hell, we read that they direct them towards the chastisement while they are being tortured: “Lay hold on him, then put a chain on him.”(1)

There are various streams running in Paradise: A- Streams of water “.. In it are rivers of water incorruptible …”(2) B- Streams of milk “…rivers of milk of which the taste never changes…”(3) C: Streams of wines with the nature of Paradise: “… rivers of wine, a joy for the drinkers …”(4) D: Streams of honey: “… a river of honey, pure and clear. …” (5)

The dwellers of Hell resent and detest one another and curse each other, while the dwellers of Paradise greet one another and will remain constantly in the Paradise. Those paradise-dwellers are sincere and cordial with one another and they always say ‘Peace’ to each other. They are never involved in quarrelling nor in estrangement and ill terms.

****

p: 198


1- Sura Alhaqah, No. 69, verse 30
2- Sura Muhammad, No. 47, verse 15
3- Ibid
4- Ibid
5- Ibid

﴿24﴾ أَلَمْ تَرَ کَیْفَ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلاً کَلِمَةً طَیّ-ِبَةً کَشَجَرَةٍ طَیّ-ِبَةٍ أَصْلُهَا ثَابِتٌ وَفَرْعُهَا فِی السَّمَآءِ

24. “ Have you not seen how Allah sets forth a parable? A good word is like a good tree, the roots of which are fixed and its branches are in heaven,”

Commentary: verse 24

A good tree and a tidy noble one has got several ensuing outcomes like: growing, bearing fruits abundantly, casting shadows and sustaining itself, and bearing fruits under all kinds of circumstances. A monotheistic person is never stagnant and the signs of his faith constantly reveal themselves in his speech and his acts. His faith is continuous and not seasonal, and he always calls others to the faith, persuading them to act according what is allowed. The verse says:

“ Have you not seen how Allah sets forth a parable? A good word is like a good tree, …”

In some Islamic quotations and in the commentaries of the Qur’ān, several things as the examples of the Qur’ānic term /tayyibah/ are referred to. Monotheism, faith, correct and sound ideas, heavenly leaders and their companions are among them. Of course, monotheism is a constantly- fixed principle which is inherently embedded in human nature.

“… the roots of which are fixed …”

It affects all the deeds and words as well as the thinking of man.

One can enjoy the fruits of faith at any time, anywhere, and in all of one’s ups and downs. The verse says:

“… and its branches are in heaven,”

p: 199

The tree of monotheism has got fixed roots. No threats, or conspiracies, no instigators and blame as well as the despots can uproot or eradicate it. If we find that in quotations this tree has been rendered to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), it is because of this very reason that the religion of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and the path of his household widens ever more as against the background of all those enemies, and it will globalize one day.

Some Traditions: (Fadā’il-ul-Khamsah, vol. 1 p. 172 from the Mustadrak-us-Sahīhaynn, vol. p. 760)

Mulā ‘Abd-ur-Rahmān-ibn-‘Ūf has been quoted as saying: take from me the correct traditions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) before they are distorted and mixed with lies. I heard the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) who said: ‘I am the tree (of prophecy) (Tūbā) and Fatimah is its trunk, Ali is its seed, Hassan and Hussayn are its fruits. The Shi‘ites of us (our followers) are its leaves. The grass root of this tree is in the Garden of Eden, and the rest of it is in other Gardens (of Paradise). (Fada’il-ul-Khamsah, vol. 1, p. 172 take from Mustadrak-us-Sahīhayn, vol. 3, p. 160).

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “People are from different (roots of) a tree, and Ali and I are from (the roots of) a single tree.” (Fadā’il-ul-Khamsah, vol. 1, p. 172, taken from Kanz-ul-Haghā’igh, p. 155)

The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) remarked: “My Ahl-ul-Bayt and I are a tree in Paradise, the branches of which are in the world and whoever attached to us (took the tree by the branch), has taken a way unto his Lord.” (Fadā’il-ul-Khamsah, vol. 1, p. 172, taken from Thakhā’ir-ul-‘Uqbā, p. 16)

****

p: 200

﴿25﴾ تُؤْتِی اُکُلَهَا کُلَّ حِینٍ بإِذْنِ رَبّ-ِهَا وَیَضْرِبُ اللَّهُ الأَمْثَالَ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَذَکَّرُونَ

25. “ (The good tree) yields its fruits at all times by the permission of its Lord, and Allah sets forth parables for the people that they may reflect.”

Commentary: verse 25

The tree of faith always bears good fruits and there are no seasons for the faithful as autumn and winter. The verse says:

“ (The good tree) yields its fruits at all times by the permission of its Lord, …”

The use of allegories, similes and parables are methods of the Holy Qur’ān for calling the attention of the people and of reminding them. The verse continues saying:

“… and Allah sets forth parables for the people that they may reflect.”

Therefore, all is mortal except Allah and the faith in Him. And whatever is mortal cannot bear fruits forever. However, whatever is godly by nature is eternal.(1) Of course, the colour of Allah is constant and other colours will vanish. “…and who can give a better hue than Allah? …”(2)

The tree of faith always bears fruits and a believer is under all circumstances remembering Allah (s.w.t.) and is seeking to perform his duties, whether be it in welfare or in hardship, in happiness or in disaster, in poverty or in wealth, and in time of the threat of the oppressors he will resist until the end. At the

p: 201


1- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 96
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 138

time of propagating religion, he does not expect any returns from others. When he is adamant, he will control himself for gaining Allah’s consent.(1) At the time of marriage, he trusts in Him.(2) At the time of worship and obedience, he has intention with divine motive.(3) At the time of poverty, he does not go to the rich and is not of the flattering lot.(4) In time of conquest or defeat, he is happy throughout his campaign for he is busy performing his duties.(5)

Of course, faith in Allah, the Almighty, is like a tree the fruits of which satisfies man both in the world, and in the intermediate world, and in the Hereafter. However, man’s property and position and his children as well as other blessings of this life are like a tree which bears fruits only for a few days and in a limited way, if such property, position, etc. might even bear no fruits at all, and, therefore, they become merely his own source of spiritual torture. Sura Al-Taubah, No. 9, verse 55 says: “So let not their possessions and their issues astonish you; verily Allah only desires thereby to chastise them in the life of (this) world, …”

****

p: 202


1- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 134
2- Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 32
3- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 162
4- Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 24
5- Sura Al-Taubah, No. 9, verse 52

﴿26﴾ وَمَثَلُ کَلِمَةٍ خَبِیثَةٍ کَشَجَرَةٍ خَبِیثَةٍ اجْتُثَّتْ مِن فَوْقِ الأَرْضِ مَالَهَا مِن قَرَارٍ

26. “ And the parable of an evil word is like an evil tree rooted upon the surface of the earth; it has naught of stability.”

Commentary: verse 26

The Arabic word /’ijtiθāθ/ mostly signifies uprooting and eradication. The words, ideas and deviant individuals have neither got any roots, nor do they possess any fruits, flowers, beauty, perfume, perseverance, shade, and development. On the contrary, they are just thorns in the eyes of others.

At any rate, as comparative studies present one of the best ways for understanding problems, the opposite of the ‘good tree’, pops up in ones mind soon and is discussed as: ‘the word evil and unclean’ is like the evil and unclean tree which is without any roots which is up-rooted from the earth and which is thrown to one side when standing in the stormy weather and has got no stability.

It is interesting to note that the Qur’ān speaks in detail about ‘the good tree’ while, when talking about ‘the evil tree’, it describes it in one short sentence and passes by it. The verse says:

“ And the parable of an evil word is like an evil tree rooted upon the surface of the earth; it has naught of stability.”

This method presents a delicate way of expression which encourages man to describe all qualification of the person once he is talking about the beloved one, whereas, when talking

p: 203

about the detested individual, he discusses it in a very concise manner.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) is quoted as saying that the objective in mind with regard to /šajaratin xabīθah/ (the evil tree) is the Umayyads. (Tafsīr Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

****

p: 204

﴿27﴾ یُثَبّ-ِتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَفِی الأَخِرَةِ وَیُضِلُّ اللَّهُ الظَّالِمِینَ وَیَفْعَلُ اللَّهُ مَا یَشَآءُ

27. “ Allah confirms those who believe by a firm saying in the life of the world and in the Hereafter, and Allah leaves the unjust to stray; and Allah does what He pleases.”

Commentary: verse 27

That is, Allah provides stability for the believers, in this worldly life, because of their belief in the word monotheism and its sanctuary, so that they do not deviate and be misled from the path of the truth, making them staunch proponents lest they shall deviate from the right path in their worldly affairs which will also result in Hereafter.

Some commentators suggest: It means that Allah provides them with a living and settlement on earth, and He assists them to overcome their enemies and will place them in the Paradise in the Hereafter.

Ibn-i-‘Abbās and Ibn-i-Mass‘ūd and the majority of the commentators are of the belief that: This verse has been revealed to the question asked in the grave and the objective in mind is the grave once talking about the hereafter. That is, concerning the question of the grave, He fixes them over the issue of faith. Our dear Immaculate Imams have also been quoted as such.

Therefore, we read in various Islamic quotations that Allah keeps the believer stable on the line of faith once entering the grave at the time when angels ask questions regarding his identity. This is the meaning of:

p: 205

“ Allah confirms those who believe by a firm saying in the life of the world and in the Hereafter, …”

In some of these quotations, we have it explicitly stated the word /qabr/ (grave), while in some other quotations we read that the Satan calls on the faithful at the time of death and tries to seduce him from every direction and any side by his temptations. However, Allah does not permit him to mislead the faithful and this is the meaning of the abovementioned Qur’ānic sentence.

Most of the commentators have accepted this commentary according to the quotation of the great commentator, Tabarsī, in Majma‘-ul-Bayān. Perhaps, their reason is that the hereafter is no place for erroneous behaviour, nor is it a place for practice, but it is only a place for attaining the results. However, at the time of the arrival of death, and even in the state of purgatory, which is the world that exists between this world and the Hereafter, there is the possibility of deviation more or less. It is in this circumstance that Allah’s favour comes to the assistance of man in order to protect him and make him straightforward.

Anyway, in two explanatory examples in the previous verses, the state of ‘faith’ ‘disbelief’ ‘a believer’, ‘a disbeliever’ and, in general, the state of every ‘clean’ and ‘untidy’ were visualized. In this verse, the consequence of the job and the ultimate destiny of man are referred to.

First, it implies that Allah straightens and strengthens those who are believers, for their belief, their words and their ideas. He confirms them and protects them in this world, in the purgatory where there is a possibility of deviation, and in the Hereafter, for their belief has not been a superficial one and a shaky one, and their personality has not been a hypocritical and a versatile one. They will remain constant in their

p: 206

confrontation with difficulties and whims, and they will be kept clean of all scandalous flaws of character in here. Allah’s endless blessings will be bestowed on them in the eternal life there.

Then, dealing with the opposite point, it says:

“… and Allah leaves the unjust to stray; and Allah does what He pleases.”

We have repeatedly asserted that wherever, in the Qur’ān, there is the question of leading and misleading and it is attributed to Allah, its first steps have been taken by man himself. Allah’s job is that very impact that has been created in every act, and also Allah’s job is bestowal of blessings or withdrawal of blessings that are designated by Him as a consequence of a person’s suitability or his lack of worth.

****

p: 207

Section 5:The Ingratitude of Men to Allah’s Bounties

Point

Men returning the bounties of Allah with ingratitude – Exhortation to the faithful servants of Allah to establish regular prayers and giving of alms – The Great Bounties of Allah referred to.

﴿28﴾ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَی الَّذِینَ بَدَّلُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ کُفْراً وَأَحَلُّوا قَوْمَهُمْ دَارَ الْبَوَارِ

﴿29﴾ جَهَنَّمَ یَصْلَوْنَهَا وَبِئْسَ الْقَرَارُ

28. “ Have you not seen those who changed Allah’s favour for ingratitude, and caused their people to alight into the abode of perdition?”

29. “ Hell! They shall enter into it; and (what) a bad place it is!”

Commentary: verses 28-29

It is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who is being addressed in this verse and, in fact, it is a depiction of one of the aspects of ‘evil tree’ pointed out here. At first, the Qur’ān implies whether you did not see those who converted Allah’s blessings and gratitude into ingratitude and sent themselves ultimately to the land of annihilation. Such people are the roots of the ‘evil tree’ and are the pioneers of paganism and deviation. The verse says:

“ Have you not seen those who changed Allah’s favour for ingratitude, and caused their people to alight into the abode of perdition?”

Commentators have sometimes commented this blessing as the existence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, at other times, they

p: 208

have considered it to be Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) and the ungrateful ones of this blessing to Umayyads, or to Banī Muqayrah and, at times, they have introduced all the unbelievers who were contemporaries of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Yet, definitely, the meaning of the verse is extensive and covers a wide range, thus one cannot confine it to a certain group. It embraces all of those who have been ungrateful with respect to one of the blessings of Allah and have misused it.

The pagans and the unbelievers converted the great blessings of Allah into a matter of ingratitude. A- They took the option of paganism instead of the blessing of monotheism. B- They abandoned the blessing of the clean and pure inherent nature and imitated their seduced ancestors.

C- They preferred superstitions to the Divine revelation. D- They expressed their lack of gratitude in face of the blessing of the Divine leaders and followed the despots.

Many quotations indicate that the Imams (a.s.) of Shi‘ites have remarked: “By Allah, we are the blessing of Allah that He bestowed upon His servants.” (Majma‘-ul-Bayān) In other words, it means: Swearing to Allah: the blessings which were converted were our existence. The folks abandoned us and went in search of other leaders. Thus, they changed the blessing of Allah.

The Qur’ān, later, comments on the Qur’ānic phrase: /dār-ul-bawār/ (a bad place) as: It is Hell in the flames of which they will immerse, and it is the worst of all places for someone to settle, for its ultimate end is annihilation.

In other word, they invite their people to oppose against the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), throwing them into the Hell Fire, and what an evil abode is Hell. The verse says:

“ Hell! They shall enter into it; and (what) a bad place it is!”

p: 209

﴿30﴾ وَجَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ أَندَاداً لّ-ِیُضِلُّوا عَن سَبِیلِهِ قُلْ تَمَتَّعُوا فَإِنَّ مَصِیرَکُمْ إِلَی النَّارِ

30. “ And they set up (idols as) equals to Allah that they might mislead (the people) from His path. Say: ‘Enjoy yourselves, for verily your journey’s end will be the Fire’.”

Commentary: verse 30

Some consider equal partners for Allah in the course of the creation of the world. Others consider equal partners for Allah in connection with His blessings. Such people consider enjoying good health, knowledge, power, splendour, and property as of the outcome of their own ability, and or as the result of different powers. Nonetheless, they soon find out that they have gone astray. Therefore, the Qur’ān alludes to one of the worst cases of ingratitude in this verse, and says:

“ And they set up (idols as) equals to Allah that they might mislead (the people) from His path. …”

They do all these things so as to make the people deviate from thinking about the true path and, as a result, they enjoy their material life, and presiding over and governing the people also for a few days. Then the verse, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), implies that he should tell them to enjoy themselves out of this worldly life which is worthless. However, they must know that the ultimate objective of their job will direct them towards the hell-fire. The verse says:

“… Say: ‘Enjoy yourselves, for verily your journey’s end will be the Fire’.”

Notwithstanding such a life is not a true life; it is rather a misery, and such a presidency and governorship is of no value, but, in its real sense, it is deceit, disaster, and affliction.

p: 210

﴿31﴾ قُل لّ-ِعِبَادِیَ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا یُقِیمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَیُنفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ سِرّاً وَعَلاَنِیَةً مِن قَبْلِ أَن یَأْتِیَ یَوْمٌ لاَّ بَیْعٌ فِیهِ وَلا خِلالٌ

31. “ O’ Prophet! Say to My servants who have believed, to perform the prayers and to spend (in charity) out of what We have provided them, secretly and openly, before the coming of a Day in which there shall be neither bartering nor befriending.”

Commentary: verse 31

Openly spending out of the wealth may encourage the present generation, and cause the encouragement of others, and self-acquittal from all accusations, while secretly spending out of the wealth is the cause of development and sincerity. Some commentators, of course, have claimed that overt spend relates to the obligatory giving away of the wealth, like Khoms (one fifth) and alms, while secretly giving away of it relates to the recommended cases, such as: charity.

Although each of the open and in secret giving away of the wealth exerts some impacts on others, nonetheless, one can perhaps say that to give away part of the wealth in secret is better, for the Qur’ānic term /sirran/ (secretly) precedes the word /‘alānyatan/ (openly) in this verse.

Explanations:

1- In order to command others, respect their personalities first. Serving as subservient to Allah provides the believers with a medal of honour. The verse says:

“ O’ Prophet! Say to My servants …”

p: 211

2- Having mere faith in the bottom of one’s heart is not sufficient. Prayers, giving away of one’s wealth, and good deeds are also necessary. The verse says:

“… who have believed, to perform the prayers and to spend (in charity) out of what We have provided them, …”

3- Islam is a comprehensive religion. One’s relationship with Allah (s.w.t.), along with one’s assistance to the deprived, are coupled with each other and are required for the acceptance of both.

“… to perform the prayers and to spend (in charity) out of what We have provided them, …”

4- spending out is not only confined to wealth alone. One must often share whatever he has with others, whether they are knowledge and wealth, or prestige and power.

5- Giving away of the wealth must be out of one’s allowed earnings and wealth, and not out of whatever wealth we have. Allah said: “We have provided them” and He did not say: “with you”

6- The act of spending out of the wealth must sometimes be done in secret and sometimes openly. It says:

“… secretly and openly, …”

7- One must take the opportunity. The Qur’ān remarks:

“… before the coming of a Day …”

8- If you wish to have good trade, try to barter and have transactions with Allah, for there will be no transactions carried out in the Day of Resurrection. It continues saying:

“… in which there shall be neither bartering …”

9- One cannot get away from the punishment with bribing and his special relationships on in the Day of Resurrection. The verse remarks:

“… there shall be neither bartering nor befriending.”

p: 212

﴿32﴾ اللَّهُ الَّذِی خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَاَخْرَجَ بِهِ مِنَ الثَّ-مَرَاتِ رِزْقاً لَّکُمْ وَسَخَّرَ لَکُمُ الْفُلْکَ لِتَجْرِیَ فِی الْبَحْرِ بِأَمْرِهِ وَسَخَّرَ لَکُمُ الاَنْهَارَ

32. “ Allah is He Who created the heavens and the earth, and sent down water from the sky; then brought forth fruits with it to be sustenance for you; and He has made the ships subservient to you that they might run through the sea by His command; and He has made the rivers subservient to you.”

Commentary: verse 32

The issue of ‘water’ is being discussed in this noble verse from three dimensions:

1- Rain-water by which irrigation of the plants, source of their life, and purification of the weather are provided.

2- Sea-water which provides the water required for the life of the sea animals, and which also provides water ways for the passage of ships, and is the source of clouds and rain.

3- Canal waters which provide an irrigation system for regions lacking water.

In the previous verse, the Qur’ān made allusions to prayers and sharing of one’s wealth with others. In this verse, it asserts: Why are you so neglectful in connection with spend despite the fact that Allah has provided you with everything? The holy verse says:

“ Allah is He Who created the heavens and the earth, and sent down water from the sky; then brought forth fruits with it to be sustenance for you; and He has made the ships

p: 213

subservient to you that they might run through the sea by His command; and He has made the rivers subservient to you.”

The Arabic term /tasxīr/ denotes both utilization of all interests, such as the making subservient of the sun and the moon, and in the sense of man’s full domination, such as making the ships and canals subservient to him.

In the end, cognition of Allah’s blessings is the best method for theology which is coupled with general understanding and the public love, motives and worship. Among entire blessings of Allah, water is one of the most important of them.

****

p: 214

﴿33﴾ وَسَخَّرَ لَکُمُ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ دَآئِبَیْنِ وَسَخَّرَ لَکُمُ اللَّیْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ

33. “ And He has made the constantly moving sun and the moon subservient to you, and He has made the night and the day subservient to you.”

Commentary: verse 33

The Qur’ānic term /dā’ibīn/ is derived from the word /da’b/ which means a ‘continuous habit’. Maraghī has mentioned in his commentary that /dā’ibīn/ means ‘those continues in moving’.

Certainly, the sun is a great power house which functions constantly, as contrary to the man-made power plants which require repair every now and then and close down at times. Once the sun disappears for sometime, what will then happen? How will man’s life and the life of the plants and animals terminate or come to an end? In face of the existence of numerous microbes and lack of heat and steam, what kind of catastrophe would await the world? Allah not only conquered and made the existing beings subservient to you but He also made the constantly moving sun and moon subservient to you. The verse says:

“ And He has made the constantly moving sun and the moon subservient to you, …”

Allah not only made the existing beings of this world subservient to you but He also made their accidental states as submissive to you in the same way He did with the day and night.

From the Qur’ān’s point of view, man is so splendid that all these beings are made submissive to him by the command of Allah. That is, either they are directly at the service of man’s interest, or they are running by man’s control.

p: 215

﴿34﴾ وءَاتَاکُم مِن کُلّ ِ مَا سَاَلْتُ-مُوهُ وَإِن تَعُدُّوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُحْصُوهَآ إِنَّ الإِنسَانَ لَظَلُومٌ کَفَّارٌ

34. “ And He has given you whatever you have asked Him; and if you count Allah’s blessings, you are unable to number them. Verily, man is very unjust, very ungrateful.”

Commentary: verse 34

We read in verse 18 from Sura An-Nahl “And if you count Allah’s blessings, you are unable to number them. Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.” In the previous verses, we read that the corrupt leaders direct and lead people towards persons or objects other than Allah: “And they set up (idols as) equals to Allah …”(1) This verse proclaims: despite the fact that the ones other than Allah are unable to do anything, and whatever one possesses belongs to Allah alone, but man is usually heedless in these respects and is ungrateful in these connections.

In the meantime, the Arabic term /‘add/ signifies counting, and the term /’ihsā’/ means ‘to count accurately in such a way that nothing is left over in the process’. Anyway, if one decides to count Allah’s blessings, he can never do that, for the material and spiritual blessings provided by Allah are so widespread throughout our lives, and our environment which can never be counted. The verse says:

“ And He has given you whatever you have asked Him; and if you count Allah’s blessings, you are unable to number them. Verily, man is very unjust, very ungrateful.”

p: 216


1- The current Sura, verse 30

Nonetheless, despite all those favours and Divine grace, mankind is still oppressive and ungrateful for Allah’s blessings. The blessings which if utilized properly can turn the entire world into a paradise-like garden.

In fact the Qur’ān implies: O’ man! Everything is at your disposal in sufficient quantities but on condition that you are not ungrateful and oppressive, while you should try to remain content with your lot and with your own rights and do not violate the rights of other people.

****

p: 217

Section 6:Abraham’s Prayer

Point

Abraham prays for himself and his sons to be kept always on the right path of prayer and devotion – He prays for the land (Mecca) in which he houses his family, to be secured and attracted by the faithful ones among men – Prayer for one’s self, his parents and all the faithful ones for pardon on the Day of Reckoning.

﴿35﴾ وإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِیمُ رَبّ ِ اجْعَلْ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ ءَامِناً وَاجْنُبْنِی وَبَنِیَّ أَن نَّعْبُدَ الاَصْنَامَ

35. “ And (remember) when Abraham said: ‘My Lord, make this city secure and distance me and my children from worshipping the idols’.”

Commentary: verse 35

This verse and the following verses exhibit a profile and the content of the prayers of ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) which reflect his burning desire for Allah and his greatness in spirit and, perhaps, this is the reason why this Sura has been named Sura ’Ibrāhīm.

’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) prayed for Mecca on two occasions: The first instance was when he settled Ishmael and Hājar there and asked Allah to make that city secure.(1) The verse says:

“ And (remember) when Abraham said: ‘My Lord, make this city secure …”

p: 218


1- The verse under discussion

The second occasion that he prayed for Mecca was when a multitude of people came to Mecca to settle down there. ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) prayed saying: “… ‘My Lord, make this a secure City …”(1)

Question: Are all of the people of the generation of ’Ibrāhīm monotheists because of this prayer?

Answer: Prayers present one factor and the will of the children provides another factor. Let us not forget the story of Noah’s son.

Question: How is it that ’Ibrāhīm (a. s.) recalled Mecca as a town while he refers to it in the following verses “as a valley without cultivation?’(2)

Answer: The state of township of Mecca returns to the time when the tribes arrived in that region, in which case the prayer also relates to that time, or we might say that if a region is arid and without cultivation, this would not make it incompatible with becoming a township. At the present moment, Mecca is also in a region which is arid in general.

Question: Notwithstanding the fact that Abraham (a.s.) was a champion of monotheism, why is it that he prayed to Allah to distance him from paganism? The verse in this regard continues saying:

“… and distance me and my children from worshipping the idols.”

Answer: The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) also was constantly having his steps in the Straight Path and was heading in the straightforward direction. Nonetheless, he used to say in every prayer: “Guide us (O’ Lord) on the Straight Path.” That is, if one is even sure that he is heading in the right

p: 219


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 126
2- The current Sura, verse 37

direction, he must be scared of the dangers of deviation either and must seek Allah’s assistance.

The objective in mind of ‘to make security’ is a law which guarantees the security of Mecca, and not to the matter that Mecca has always been safe and secure throughout its history. For, Mecca has been repeatedly invaded by hostile forces and immense blood has been shed there. The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and his companions were also tortured there, and Imam Hussayn (a.s.) abandoned the Hajj rituals because of lack of security of Mecca. Nevertheless, the Divine law has designated it as a safe and secure region.

****

p: 220

﴿36﴾ رَبّ ِ إِنَّهُنَّ أَضْلَلْنَ کَثیراً مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَن تَبِعَنِی فَإِنَّهُ مِنّ-ِی وَمَنْ عَصَانِی فَإِنَّکَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِیمٌ

36. “ My Lord, verily, they (idols) have misled many of the people. Then, whoever follows me, he is definitely of me, and whoever disobeys me; then verily you are Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary: verse 36

Question: How is it that the idols, which are statues of stone and wood, can mislead man?

Answer: Firstly, the idols are not always inanimate objects. Sometimes, men and those who are despots also become idols. Secondly, sometimes ignorance of a people causes stone and wood to be turned into valuable and precious commodities. Thirdly, the issue of the art involved in the jewelry, which was carried along with the idols, was attractive.

If we interpret this noble verse along with the previous one, we obtain desirable conclusions, for we had it in the previous verse that ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) said: “ My Lord! … distance me and my children from worshipping the idols”. In this verse he says: “… whoever follows me, he is definitely of me, …” Therefore, all the monotheists of the world are the scholastic children of ’Ibrāhīm by ideology. The Qur’ān says: “… The faith of your father, ’Ibrāhīm; …”(1) And as the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Ali and I are the fathers of this Ummah.” However, if a pagan is even the son of a prophet, he

p: 221


1- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 78

will also be addressed: “… O’ Noah! Verily he is not of your family, …”(1)

Hadrat Ali (a.s.) remarks: “ Verily, the friend of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) is he who obeys Allah though he may be distanced by his blood. And verily the foe of Muhammad is he who disobeys Allah though he might be near to him (p.b.u.h.) by his blood.” (2)

Incidentally, there is a scholastic and an ideological relationship between the celestial leaders and the faithful people. It is for this reason that the prophets (a.s.) were even compassionate with their own opponents and they never disappointed them.

****

p: 222


1- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 46
2- Bihār, vol. 67, P. 25

﴿37﴾ رَبَّنَآ إِنّ-ِی أَسْکَنتُ مِن ذُرّ ِیَّتِی بِوَادٍ غَیْرِ ذِی زَرْعٍ عِندَ بَیْتِکَ الْمُ-حَرَّمِ رَبَّنَا لِیُقِیمُوا الصَّلاَةَ فَاجْعَلْ أَفْئِدَةً مِنَ النَّاسِ تَهْوِی إِلَیْهِمْ وَارْزُقْهُم مِنَ الَّثمَرَاتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَشْکُرُونَ

37. “ Our Lord! Verily I have settled (a part) of my offspring in a valley without cultivation near Your Sacred House, in order, Our Lord! that they may establish prayer; therefore, make the hearts of some people yearn towards them, and provide them with fruits so that they may be grateful.”

Commentary: verse 37

When Allah bestowed Ishmael to Abraham in his old age, He commanded him to settle that child with his mother in Mecca. Abraham obeyed the Divine order and then he prayed for them.

Some Islamic quotations denote that Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “We are the Ahl-ul-Bayt of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and the remaining descendents of Abraham. That is why the people’s hearts are inclined towards us.” Then, he recited this verse: “Our Lord! Verily I have settled (a part) of my offspring in a valley without cultivation …”

The Ka‘bah was located in a desert with no water and vegetation so that the people might be tried by it. As Hadrat-i-Ali (a.s.) declared in the sermon of Ghāsiyah: “If the Ka‘bah were situated in a place with a good climate, the people would not go on a pilgrimage toward it for the sake of Allah.”

The call and prayers of the prophets (a.s.) are accepted. Abraham in this verse says: “… and provide them with fruits…”

p: 223

In another verse Allah says: “… a safe, sacred territory to which fruits of every kind shall be drawn? …”(1)

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) has stated: “Whatever fruits are found in the east or in the west of the world can be found in Mecca”.

However, Abraham (a.s.) continued with his prayers and his invocation as follows:

“ Our Lord! Verily I have settled (a part) of my offspring in a valley without cultivation near Your Sacred House, in order, Our Lord! that they may establish prayer; …”

Afterwards, when Allah bestowed a son on Abraham from his female-slave, Hājar, and called him Ismā‘īl, his first wife’s jealousy, Sārah, was provoked and, she could not tolerate Hājar and her son. She asked Abraham to take that mother and child to another place, and Abraham submitted to this request which was in accordance with Allah’s command. Ishmael and his mother, Hājar, were taken by him to the land of Mecca which was then an arid land, lacking everything in those days. He left them there and said Good-bye to them. Then Abraham continued his prayer to Allah implying that: Now that they have settled down in this extremely hot desert for the respect of Your great house, persuade some people to pay attention to them heartily, and have affection for them. Let them enjoy all kinds of fruits, whether material or spiritual, perhaps they might be grateful to you. The verse continues saying:

“… therefore, make the hearts of some people yearn towards them, and provide them with fruits so that they may be grateful.”

****

p: 224


1- Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 57

﴿38﴾ رَبَّنَآ إِنَّکَ تَعْلَمُ مَا نُخْفِی وَمَا نُعْلِنُ وَمَا یَخْفَی عَلَی اللَّهِ مِن شَیْءٍ فِی الأَرْضِ وَلاَ فِی السَّمَآءِ

38. “ Our Lord! Verily, You know whatever we hide and whatever we manifest, and nothing in the earth nor anything in the heaven is hidden from Allah.”

Commentary: verse 38

Now that everything is obvious for Allah (s.w.t.), and His knowledge encompasses everything and every affair of us, we, therefore, must not commit sin in His presence and not interfere in His creatures except with His satisfaction and His commands. We must remain sure that nothing will be hidden from Allah on the earth and in the skies. The verse says:

“ Our Lord! Verily, You know whatever we hide and whatever we manifest, and nothing in the earth nor anything in the heaven is hidden from Allah.”

And Abraham invokes Allah declaring that once I am in distress for being parted from my son and wife, You know that well, and in case a drop of tears is shed from my eyes You notice. And if at the time of my separation from my wife she tells me: “Whom do you appoint as my guardian?” You are aware of all these things, and the future of this land as well as the future of them, which are interwoven with one another, are all transparent and crystal clear before You and Your knowledge.

****

p: 225

﴿39﴾ الْحَمْدُ للَّهِ الَّذِی وَهَبَ لِی عَلَی الْکِبَرِ إِسْمَاعِیلَ وإِسْحَاقَ إِنَّ رَبّ-ِی لَسَمِیعُ الدُّعَآءِ

39. “ Praise be to Allah, Who has granted me in old age Ishmael and Isaac. Verily my Lord is the Hearer of the petition;”

Commentary: verse 39

Ishmael and Isaac are among the specific blessings of Allah, for:

1- They were born because of the prayers of the prophet of Allah, ’Ibrāhīm. 2- They were born during the old age of their father. 3- They were both righteous children. 4- They headed their following chain of prophets.

Incidentally, what is important is the issue of having righteous children, whether they are born by a female slave or else. (Ismael was born by a female slave and Ishaq was born by a free woman.)

At any rate, one’s children are gifts from Allah and nothing deters or serves as a hindrance for Allah’s Will and the Divine power; therefore, senility did not obstruct him from having children. The verse says:

“ Praise be to Allah, Who has granted me in old age Ishmael and Isaac. Verily my Lord is the Hearer of the petition;”

****

p: 226

﴿40﴾ رَبّ ِ اجْعَلْنِی مُقِیمَ الصَّلاَةِ وَمِن ذُرّ ِیَّتِی رَبَّنَا وَتَقَبَّلْ دُعَآءِ

﴿41﴾ رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِی وَلِوَالِدَیَّ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ یَوْمَ یَقُومُ الْحِسَابُ

40. “ My Lord! Make me a performer of the prayer, and of my offspring (too): Our Lord! and accept my petition”

41. “ Our Lord! Forgive me and my parents, and the believers on the Day when the reckoning shall come to pass.”

Commentary: verses 40-41

Through the verses which we have discussed so far in this Sura, Abraham (a.s.) has seven wishes from Allah (s.w.t.). They consist of: the security of Mecca, remaining distant from worshipping idols, winning the heart of the faithful with regard to his children and his school of thought, benefiting of his offspring from the fruits and the dividends, the success in keeping up his prayers, acceptance of his call and his prayers, and finally, forgiveness of himself, his parents and all the faithful.

The Arabic term /wālid/ refers to one’s real father, but the term /’ab/ has a wider sense and refers also to other than father, such as uncle and one’s father-in- law as well. As the parents of Abraham (a.s.) were believers, therefore, Hadrat-i-’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) prays for them in this verse. The verse says:

“ My Lord! Make me a performer of the prayer, and of my offspring (too): Our Lord! and accept my petition”

Nonetheless, in other verses where the Arabic word /’ab/ is employed the objective in mind is ’Ibrāhīm’s uncle. Hadrat-i-’Ibrāhīm deplored and abhorred him for his paganism.

p: 227

Messages to Note:

1- The repetition of the Qur’ānic word /rabb/ at the beginning of the prayers of Abraham (a.s.) is the sign of the impact of the acceptance of prayers, or it may also be regarded as one of the rituals belonging to it.

2- Establishing prayer is the center of Abraham’s calls.

3- Keeping up prayers is a counterpart for leadership. Abraham employed the phrase /wa min ŏuriyyatī/ (and of my offspring) on two occasions: One is when there was the issue involved as of the prayers of his generation, and the other one concerned with the leadership of his generation. Here he (a.s.) says:

“ Our Lord! Forgive me and my parents, and the believers on the Day when the reckoning shall come to pass.”

****

p: 228

Section 7:The Respite and the End

Point

People are given only a respite for a fixed time – The most miserable lot of the believers on the Day of Reckoning.

﴿42﴾ وَلا تَحْسَبَنَّ اللَّهَ غَافِلاً عَمَّا یَعْمَلُ الظَّالِمُونَ إِنَّمَا یُؤَخّ-ِرُهُمْ لِیَوْمٍ تَشْخَصُ فِیهِ الأَبْصَارُ

42. “ And do not regard Allah to be heedless of what the unjust do. He only respite them (their punishment) to a day on which the eyes shall stare (of terror),”

Commentary: verse 42

The previous verses dealt with the issue of the day for settlement of accounts. For this reason, the Qur’ān points out the case of the plight of the oppressors and the tyrants in this verse.

Incidentally, by means of the Qur’ānic statement of this part of the discussions of resurrection, the sections on the issue of monotheism of the previous discussions are complemented.

At first, with a threatening tone of voice while addressing the oppressors and the tyrants, the Qur’ān begins implying that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should not rest assured that Allah is ignorant of whatever the oppressors do. The verse says:

“ And do not regard Allah to be heedless of what the unjust do. …”

These are the words, in fact, uttered in answer to the query of those who say: If this world has got a Lord, a just Lord, so

p: 229

why the oppressors are left to themselves? The Qur’ān answers this question by saying that Allah is never ignorant. If He does not punish them instantly, it is for the fact that this world is a trial ground only and it is meant for the development of human beings, and achieving this objective is impossible without freedom. Then the Qur’ān implies that Allah postpones their punishment for one day when on that day all are stunned with their eyes amazed because of intensive fear and terror, and are fixed to one points remaining motionless. The verse says:

“… He only respite them (their punishment) to a day on which the eyes shall stare (of terror),”

Moreover, He declares in other verses as such: “And whoever turns away from My remembrance verily for him is a life straitened, …”(1)

It is besides that Allah in another verse adds that such people will be afflicted in this world, too, where he says: “And whatever affliction befalls you, it is on account of what your hands have wrought, …” (2)

****

p: 230


1- Sura Tā Hā, No. 20, verse 124
2- Sura Ash-Shurā, No. 42, verse 30

﴿43﴾ مُهْطِعِینَ مُقْنِعِی رُءُوسِهِمْ لاَ یَرْتَدُّ إِلَیْهِمْ طَرْفُهُمْ وَأَفْئِدَتُهُمْ هَوَآءٌ

43. “ Hastening forward, their heads upraised, their eyes (and eyelids) not blinking and their hearts void.”

Commentary: verse 43

There are several meanings proposed for the Arabic term /muhti‘īn/ which is derived from /’ihtā‘/ in the sense of: upraising the head, to speed up, looking pleasurably, all of which meanings can be implied in this verse.

The chastisements of the Resurrection Day are so horrifying that these oppressors stiffen their necks, raising their heads towards the sky, they even may fix their eye-lids in a state of motionlessness, while their hearts are becoming void because of their intensive fear, distress, anxiety and despair. The verse says:

“ Hastening forward, their heads upraised, their eyes (and eyelids) not blinking and their hearts void.”

Those persons who considered themselves as think tanks and considered others as stupid will lose their reasoning in such a way that their looks resemble not the lunatics but that of the dead. Their looks will be ‘empty’, indifferent, motionless and full of fear and horror.

Truly speaking, once the Qur’ān decides to depict a scenario or a landscape, it depicts every thing in the most concise manner and provides the most comprehensive picture of everything, an example of which is shown in the above short verse.

****

p: 231

﴿44﴾ وَأَنذِرِ النَّاسَ یَوْمَ یَأْتِیهِمُ الْعَذَابُ فَیَقُولُ الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا رَبَّنَآ أَخّ-ِرْنَآ إِلَی أَجَلٍ قَرِیبٍ نُّجِبْ دَعْوَتَکَ وَنَتَّبِعِ الرُّسُلَ أَوَلَمْ تَکُونُوا أَقْسَمْتُم مِن قَبْلُ مَا لَکُم مِن زَوَالٍ

44. “ And warn the people as to the day when the chastisement comes to them; then those who did injustice will say: ‘Our Lord, defer us to a near term, (that) we will answer Your call and follow the messengers’. (They will be told:) ‘Did you not swear before that there would be no

end for you?’ ”

Commentary: verse 44

The Qur’ānic term /’inŏār/ (warning) is the antonym of /bišārat/ (glad tidings) both of which were the mission of the prophets who were the bearers of the good news as well as the warners. They were bearer of the good news regarding faith, righteous acts, virtue, and being characterized by attributes which lead one to salvation, happiness, Divine blessings, and ushering one to Paradise. And they were warners as to the cases of paganism, ingratitude, darkness, sins, and evil attributes and characteristics which lead one to wretchedness misery, Divine Wrath, and awful consequences and punishments in this world and in the Hereafter.

Then, in order not to give impression that the Divine punishments are confined to a specific group, as a general rule He commands His prophet to warn all people about the day when the painful chastisement of Allah will call on them. The verse says:

p: 232

“ And warn the people as to the day when the chastisement comes to them; …”

That is, when the tyrants notice the terrible consequences of their behaviour, they may regret and think of compensating for it. The verse continues saying:

“… then those who did injustice will say: ‘Our Lord, defer us to a near term, (that) we will answer Your call and follow the messengers’. …”

The objective of this day is the day when some calamities and worldly chastisements will be descended, just like the punishments which were inflicted on the peoples of Lūt, and on ‘Ād, and Thamūd people as well as on the Pharaoh people which exterminated them.

However, they are instantly held back and this shaking message is delivered to them that such a thing is impossible to happen. The course of action has come to an end. Were you not the ones who swore that there would be no end and perishing of your life and power? The verse says:

“… (They will be told:) ‘Did you not swear before that there would be no end for you?’ ”

****

p: 233

﴿45﴾ وَسَکَنتُمْ فِی مَسَاکِنِ الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ وَتَبَیَّنَ لَکُمْ کَیْفَ فَعَلْنَا بِهِمْ وَضَرَبْنَا لَکُمُ الأَمْثَالَ

45. “ And you dwelt in the abodes of those who did injustice to themselves oppression on yourself in the houses of those who preceded you, and it became clear for you how we did with them, and We set forth (may) parables for you.”

Commentary: verse 45

Many people do not take examples and instructions from those who preceded them and neglected everything though they are seating themselves in their seats. Therefore, to warn and to blame them further, the Qur’ān addresses them implying that you were such people who settled down in the lands of those who refuted the prophets and you knew as to how Allah had inflicted catastrophes on them and had exterminated them. The verse says:

“ And you dwelt in the abodes of those who did injustice to themselves oppression on yourself in the houses of those who preceded you, and it became clear for you how we did with them, …”

Some are of the opinion that they were the people of ‘Ād, and Thamūd, while others claim that they were those who were killed in the Battle of the Badr.

We provided you examples and made you acquainted with the characteristics of your predecessors so as to enable you to take example, but you did not draw lessons, and admonitions did not have any impacts on you. The verse says:

“… and We set forth (may) parables for you.”

p: 234

Some suggest that the objective of the parables which are mentioned is those matters which are dealt with in the Qur’ān and demonstrate that Allah is Omnipotent in the world of creation as before, and is able to re-enliven all after their death, and to reckon their accounts.

****

p: 235

﴿46﴾ وَقَدْ مَکَرُوا مَکْرَهُمْ وَعِندَ اللَّهِ مَکْرُهُمْ وَإِن کَانَ مَکْرُهُمْ لِتَزُولَ مِنْهُ الْجِبَالُ

46. “ And indeed they have devised their devising, and their devising is with Allah, though their devising were such as to remove the mountains thereby.”

Commentary: verse 46

Allah is both aware of their devices and tricks, and is all-powerful over them, and He shall provide all conspirators with commensurate chastisement. He can also diffuse and expel their tricks or return those tricks to themselves.

At any rate, do not worry, such conspiracies and plans will have no effect on you even if their strategies are such that enable them to remove mountains. For, no matter how powerful and forceful they may be, the oppressors will eventually be perished by Allah. The verse says:

“ And indeed they have devised their devising, and their devising is with Allah, though their devising were such as to remove the mountains thereby.”

Some commentators have claimed that the objective in mind of ‘the mountains’ has been the Islamic religion and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that have withstood all sorts of conspiracies and tricks of the enemies.

****

p: 236

﴿47﴾ فَلا تَحْسَبَنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْلِفَ وَعْدِهِ رُسُلَه إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِیزٌ ذُو انتِقَامٍ

47. “ So do not think that Allah will fail in His promise to His messengers. Verily Allah is Mighty, the Lord of Retribution.”

Commentary: verse 47

As a man takes revenge, he does it along with hatred and instinctive satisfaction. Nevertheless, what Allah does is based on justice and wisdom. Therefore, addressing the prophet (p.b.u.h.) once again, as to warn the oppressors and evildoers with a threatening voice, it implies that they should not imagine that Allah opposes His earlier promise and pledge which He has kept with the prophets. For, that kind of person violates his promise who is either not able to keep his promise or he has not included such words in his vocabulary as punishment or vengeance. However, Allah is both able and can take vengeance. The verse says:

“ So do not think that Allah will fail in His promise to His messengers. Verily Allah is Mighty, the Lord of Retribution.”

This noble verse is in fact complementary to the verse which we already cited, saying: “And do not regard Allah to be heedless of what the unjust do. …” (This Sura, verse 42) That is, if you notice that the oppressors have got a respite, it is not because of Allah’s negligence and overlooking of their acts, and it is not for that Allah may violate His promise. Rather, all of their accounts will be settled and cleared in a day and their just chastisement will be given to them.

Incidentally, the respite given to the pagans and the oppressors is based on a practice and on wisdom, and it is not because of negligence and of going back on one’s promises.

p: 237

﴿48﴾ یَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الأَرْضُ غَیْرَ الأَرْضِ وَالسَّمَاوَاتُ وَبَرَزُوا لِلَّهِ الْوَاحِدِ الْقَهَّارِ

48. “ On the day when the earth shall be changed into other than the earth and (so will be) the heavens, and (all men) shall come forth before Allah, the One, the All-Dominant.”

Commentary: verse 48

The changing and the transformation of the earth on the Hereafter Day has been explained in a number of verses of the Qur’ān. On that Day, a strong earthquake will take place; the mountains will be displaced and start moving and they will be softened like wool and cotton. It refers to the day when the earth will be turned into a soft piece of plain which is even. As the Qur’ān says: “And they ask you (O Apostle) about the mountains (on that Day). Say: ‘My Lord will uproot them and scatter them (as dust),’” “Then He will leave them as a plain, smooth level;”(1) But, the transformation of the skies will take place with the setting off the sun and the rolling over of the skies. However, this existing system of existence has got a culmination point.

Anyway, after destruction, everything will be reborn and renewed on that Day and man will step forward with some new conditions of the world, the conditions of which differ from these of this world, as regards its vastness, its blessings, its chastisements. And it is on that Day that one appears with

p: 238


1- Sura Tā Hā, No. 20, verses 105-106

all of his existence and with all of his possessions before the Allah Who is unique and Almighty. The verse says:

“ On the day when the earth shall be changed into other than the earth and (so will be) the heavens, and (all men) shall come forth before Allah, the One, the All-Dominant.”

Therefore, the attribute of Allah as ‘the All-Dominant’ signifies His domination over everything and His authority over what is inside and what exists in the outside of every single being.

****

p: 239

﴿49﴾ وَتَرَی الْمُ-جْرِمِینَ یَوْمَئِذٍ مُقَرَّنِینَ فِی الأَصْفَادِ

﴿50﴾ سَرَابِیلُهُم مِن قَطِرَانٍ وَتَغْشَی وُجُوهَهُمُ النَّارُ

49. “ And you will see the guilty on that day bound together in chains.”

50. “ Their robes (shall be) of pitch, and their faces covered with Fire,”

Commentary: verses 49-50

The person who is experiencing punishment and trouble will be ever more suffering if he hears other people crying, as the case is with those who are happy and rejoicing and their happiness and rejoicing will double if they find themselves beside others who are happy as well. It is for this reason that the Qur’ān declares that: Allah will bring together all those individuals who resemble one another in their line of thinking: the culprits in Hell and the good ones in Paradise.

And we also find that the Qur’ān depicts the conditions of the offenders in a different way in this verse. It says:

“ And you will see the guilty on that day bound together in chains.”

These chains and yokes represent the mental and practical connections of the sinners who joined together and who were interwoven as in a line to help each other in this world.

Then, the Qur’ān describes their dressing pattern which is in itself a great disaster for them. Their robes and dresses are made of tar (a stinking, malodorous, and inflammable material) and their faces are covered by flames of fire. The verse says:

“ Their robes (shall be) of pitch, and their faces covered with Fire,”

p: 240

As such is the case, instead of proper clothing, their bodies are wrapped up in a kind of material which has four distinct awful defects as they are stinking, black, inflammable and burnable, for robes are put on for protection as well as for ornamental and cosmetic purposes. They are meant to protect one against heat and cold. Such robes, contrast all garments, are both ugly and inflammable.

The Arabic term /’asfād/ is the plural form of /sufūd/ which means ‘the bone of a tree’, it was also used for attaching to the feet of prisoners.

The Arabic term /qatrān/ is a kind of material which is extracted from some trees after the boiling of which and after its solidification. It is used for curing the skin diseases of camels for its intensive burning. It is extremely stinking and inflammable.

****

p: 241

﴿51﴾ لِیَجْزِیَ اللَّهُ کُلَّ نَفْسٍ مَّا کَسَبَتْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِیعُ الْحِسَابِ

51. “ That Allah may requite everyone what he has earned, verily Allah is swift at reckoning.”

Commentary: verse 51

None of the people will remain without compensation. And no action in the world will be left without any reactions. Thus, the Divine punishment and reward have their origin in our own practices. The verse says:

“ That Allah may requite everyone what he has earned,…”

This means that Allah rewards or punishes everyone according to His own discretion for whatever he has done.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān implies that Allah is quick to discern and settle accounts. The verse continues to say:

“… verily Allah is swift at reckoning.”

****

p: 242

﴿52﴾ هَذَا بَلاَغٌ لِلنَّاسِ وَلِیُنذَرُوا بِهِ وَلِیَعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا هُوَ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ وَلِیَذَّکَّرَ اُوْلُواْ الأَلْبَابِ

52. “ This is a clear message for mankind and that they may be warned by it, and that they may know that He is God (the only) One, and that those possessors of intellects may take admonition.”

Commentary: verse 52
Point

As we already noted, Sura ’Ibrāhīm began with depicting the sensitive role of the Qur’ān in bringing out man from utter darkness of ignorance and paganism into the enlightenment of knowledge and of monotheism. It ends by providing an exposition of the role of the Qur’ān in warning all human kind and instruction of monotheism and that the possessors of intellects may take admonition. The verse says:

“ This is a clear message for mankind and that they may be warned by it, and that they may know that He is God (the only) One, and that those possessors of intellects may take admonition.”

Such a beginning and such an end provide us with clues to the reality as to the fact that whatever we read about is already mentioned in the Qur’ān, and as Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says: “The sources of all knowledge and the delight of the heart are in the Qur’ān.”(1) One also has to look for the remedies of mental, ethical, social and political illnesses in the Qur’ān. It has been said: “Seek from it for the treatment of your diseases.”(2) This exposition provides us with sufficient reasons

p: 243


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 176
2- Ibid

to believe that the Holy Qur’ān is a Book which contains instructions for everyone throughout his life.

And ‘finally’ it is a Book which provides the learned man as well as the masses of people with the required instructions as they need. Once the Muslims have set aside this great celestial Book and turned to the deviant schools of thought of the east and west, they must be on the look out for the reasons of their weakness and their backwardness in here.

Explanations:

1- The holy Qur’ān provides the substance for religious propagation and the preachers must look to the Qur’ān for the main substance of their propagation. “This is a clear message…”

2- The Qur’ān is the Book of monotheism and one must educate monotheistic people by it. “… and that He is God (the only) One, …”

3- It is not enough to communicate only, warning is also necessary. It does not suffice to know paying attention, and admonition is also required.

4- Association with the Qur’ān provides us with both knowledge, cognition, and outlook as well as with admonitions which urge us to perform decent acts.

5- The Qur’ān provides the general public with a mandate though only the men of wisdom take advice and instruction from it. “… and that those possessors of intellects may take admonition.”

Certainly, if we pay attention to the guidelines of the Qur’ān heartily, we will become truly monotheistic individuals. Allah willing.

The End of Sura ’Ibrāhīm

p: 244

The Biography of Hadrat Ibrahim

You can read the biography of Hadrat-i-’Ibrāhīm in the following pages.

The Highly Adventurous Life of ’Ibrāhīm, the Iconoclastic Prophet

This Sura is the only one which is named after ’Ibrāhīm. However, the biography of ’Ibrāhīm is not covered only in this Sura. On the other hand, as there are mentions of this great Divine prophet on various occasions in other Suras, we considered it appropriate to discuss the highly-esteemed biography of this champion of monotheism in a concise manner at the end of this Sura so that we shall be able to interpret and comment on the various verses which we come across in the future, as they require command of this prophet’s life. We hope that this short discussion provides sufficient awareness for our dear readers and we shall be able to provide them with useful references.

One can distinguish the life of ’Ibrāhīm into three distinct periods: 1- The Era prior to his prophetic Mission; 2- The Era of his prophetic Mission and his Campaign against the worshippers of idols in Babylon; 3- The Exodus Era from Babylon and his struggles and efforts in the Lands of Egypt, Palestine, and Mecca.

The Birthplace and Childhood of ’Ibrāhīm:

’Ibrāhīm was born in the lard of Babylon which was an amazing land of the world and which had a powerful and, at the same time, an oppressive and a tyrannical government which was in full control of it. (Some historians have regarded his birthplace in ‘’Ur’, a city in the land of Babylon.

p: 245

The Highly Adventurous Life of ’Ibrāhīm (a. s.)

’Ibrāhīm was born at the time when, Nimrod-ibn-Kan‘ān, that oppressive and cruel king, was ruling Babylon and he used to present himself as the great god of Babylon. Certainly, the people of Babylon did not possess only this sole idol to worship, but, in the meantime, they had fabricated idols out of the various materials and used to worship them.

The dominant government of that land used to encourage vigorously the worshipping of idols as it considered the job as an effective means for stupefying and inciting hallucinations in people and regarded any kind of insult to the idols as a great crime and an unforgivable one.

Historians have recounted an amazing story about the birth of ’Ibrāhīm, a summary of which is as follows:

Astrologers had predicted and had foretold that a person could be born who would stand up to the undivided and invincible power and authority of Nimrod. Then Nimrod sought to obstruct such a baby from being born, and once it was born, he did utmost to have him killed. Nonetheless, none of his plans was effective and the baby was born.

The mother of the baby tried her best and brought her child up in a cave near her birthplace so much so that she spent 13 years of her life in that place. And in such a situation, eventually, the child was brought up far from the scrutiny of the agents of Nimrūd. He attained the age of puberty, and decided to leave that hiding-place forever, in order to go among the people, and explain the lessons of monotheism to the people which he had received with inspirations from within himself supplemented by his mental studies.

****

p: 246

Campaigns Against Various Groups of Idol-worshippers

At the time when the people of Babylon were worshipping such self-made idols, further, they were also worshipping such celestial beings as the sun, the moon and the stars. ’Ibrāhīm decided to awaken their dormant conscience by means of logic and clear and evident reasoning methods, thus drawing the dark curtains of the wrong suggestions down from the face of their clean inherent nature, so as to enable their enlightening nature to shine, in order that they might take several steps alongside of the path of monotheism.

’Ibrāhīm had done a great deal of studies concerning the creation of the universe, the skies and the earth as well as the power which was dominating and governing them and their amazing hierarchy, thus the light of certainty was being shed on his entire existence(1).

Logical Campaign Against the Idol-worshippers

At first, Abraham faced the worshippers of the stars, especially against those who used to worship Venus, which appears in the sky immediately after sunset, shining to the west of the horizon. They engaged in bowing and worshipping it.

Abraham shouted, “This is my Lord.” This he did either wonderfully, using a positive interrogation with a negative sense to stress the issue, or he used this way of expression to provide an introduction for the demonstration of their mistakes, or just for the sake of reinforcing of harmony with the opposite side in order to bring them in line.

p: 247


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 76

However, when it set, he remarked: “I do not like those the setting ones.”(1) And when the moon split the widely-open horizon, inciting the moon-worshippers to begin their worship, joining them he shouted: “This is my Lord!” But when it set, he said: ‘If my Lord does not guide me I shall surely be of the people gone astray’.”

When the sun split the darkness of night, shedding its golden rays over the mountains and plains, the sun-worshippers went on with their prayers. Then, Abraham said: “This is my Lord; this is the greatest! But when it set, he said: ‘O’ my people! Surely I am quit of that you associate (with Allah)’.” All these have got falls. They are at the mercy of change and are as puppets at the hands of creation and they have no feelings and will power of their own much less that they should be deemed as creator and administrator of this world: “Verily I have turned my face (myself wholly) toward Him Who created the heavens and the earth, being upright, and I am not of the idolaters.”(2)

’Ibrāhīm left behind this stage of his campaign against the idol-worshippers in the most efficient way and could awaken some, while seeking to make others at least skeptic. He was soon subject of rumour in that region as to whom he might be who can affect masses of people’s hearts, leaving such an impact on them with such an explicit and straightforward logic.

Dialogue with ’Āzar

Abraham got engaged in a conversation with his uncle at another stage, and by using explicit and far-reaching speech

p: 248


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 76
2- Ibid, verses 77-79

coupled with affection and, at times, with warnings regarding idol-worshipping, told him: Why do you worship something which can not hear, can not see, and can not solve any problems you have? If you follow me, I shall lead you in the right path. I am scared that soon you may face the Divine punishment if you follow the Satan.

Even, at the time when his uncle threatened him to stone him to death when he was admonishing him, he used the sentence “Peace be upon you! Saying: I shall ask my Lord to forgive you”(1), and he tried to find a way through his stone like heart.

The prophetic Mission of ’Ibrāhīm

As for the age when Abraham attained to the position of the prophetic mission, we have no access to clear evidence. However, we can conclude from Sura Maryam, that he had attained to the rank of his prophetic mission when he engaged in the dialogue with his uncle, for we read in this Sura addressing the prophet (p.b.u.h.): “And mention in the Book; verily he was a truthful man, a prophet.” “When he said to his father (i.e. his uncle): ‘O my father! Why do you worship that which neither hears nor sees, nor does avail you in aught?”(2)

We know that this adventure took place before an extensive entanglement with the idol-worshippers and his being was about to be burned by them. If we add what some historians have written saying that Abraham was only 16 years of age when setting of him a flame took place, it becomes clear that he was appointed to achieve his great mission even as early as his adolescence.

p: 249


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 47
2- Ibid, verses 41-42

Practical Campaigns Against the Idol-worshippers

Anyway, ’Ibrāhīm’s involvement with the idol-worshippers reached greater proportions day by day which, eventually, terminated in breaking of all the idols of temple of Babylon except the great idol.

Dialogue with the oppressive Ruler:

The affairs regarding the opposition and campaign of Abraham (a.s.) with the idols finally reached Nimrūd. He summoned him so as to silence him by the way of advising, or by warning, or by threatening him. He, who was very advert in sophisticating, asked Abraham if he did not worship the idols, who was then his Lord? He answered the same one whose life and death are in His own hands: “… My Lord is He Who gives life and causes to die.’…” He shouted: O you unaware person! This is in my hands! Do you not see how I command the offender who is to be executed to be freed, and how I stop his execution or I order the execution of the prisoner who is not convicted to be executed? ’Ibrāhīm, who was advert in giving extraordinary sharp answers, seeking assistance from his prophetic power, told him: It is not but the matters of death and life which are in His hands; all of the affairs of the world of existence are at His command. Do you not see how the sun rises from the east every morning by His order and sets in the west? If you rule the entire world of existence, reverse the process, so that the sun rises in the west and sets in the east. Nimrūd was so astonished that he lost his ability to talk to him(1).

p: 250


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 258

Undoubtedly, ’Ibrāhīm knew that Nimrūd was playing with words as regards having power of life and death. However, his skill in reasoning did not permit the enemy side to win him over in his argument. Thus he abdicated that soon and stuck to a different method in which he got the enemy caught.

The Exodus of ’Ibrāhīm

At long last, the government of Nimrūd, who felt that the youth was organizing a dangerous campaign threatening his despotic rule, by his clear logic and his expressive powerful tongue decided to put an end to the life of ’Ibrāhīm by aggrandizement of the fanatical ignorance of the idol-worshippers. He feared that the eloquent language and powerful thinking coupled with his sound logic would awaken the oppressed masses, and finally break up the chains of his exploitations. He then organized certain ceremonies (which will be discussed later, in Sura ’Anbiyā) to burn him alive in an inferno of fire which was prepared by the help of the ignorance of the masses and the crime of the dominant system, in order to be delivered from him for ever.

However, as the fire was put off by the command of Allah and Abraham was saved from that scenario intact, Nimrūd’s system started trembling in such a way that Nimrūd lost his morale, as Abraham was no more an adventurous young man who was planting seeds of discord the labeling which Nimrūd had addressed him with. Abraham was then regarded as a Divine leader and a brave champion who could by himself and single-handedly invade his powerful enemies and overcome them all.

It was for this reason that Nimrūd and his courtiers, who used to suck the blood of the poor people like leeches, decided

p: 251

to stand up against Abraham with all their powers to guarantee the safety of their regime and fight him to the end.

On the other hand, Abraham had secured his share from that group. That is, those who had receptive hearts had believed in him. He found it more convenient to depart from the land of Babylon along with his companions and the population of the faithful and to spread the call of Allah to the people of Damascus, Palestine, and Egypt, the land of the Pharaohs. He could propagate the truth of monotheism in those regions and call numerous people to become faithful to the worshipping of Allah, the only One.

The Last Stage of the Prophetic Mission of ’Ibrāhīm

’Ibrāhīm spent a whole life-time campaigning against worshipping the idols in all its forms especially the ‘worshipping of man’ and could enlighten the ones who were ready with the light of monotheism and provide them with a new life, thus liberating numerous groups from the chains of the despots. Now it was time to enter the last stage of Allah’s worshipping and servitude to Him and offering Him whatever he possessed with utmost sincerity, so that to pass successfully all the great Divine trials with a great leap forward in spiritual matters which would culminate in his ‘Imamate’ and leader-ship’ of men. Simultaneous with this matter, he erected the pillars of the House of monotheism, ‘the House of Ka‘bah’ and turned it into a unique center for worshipping Allah. This he did to call all the believers to this great conference near this huge and fantastic as well as splendid ‘house of monotheism’.

His adventures about the jealousy of Sara, his first wife, with ‘Hājar’, the slave whom he had accepted as his wife and had given birth to a son called Ishmael, caused him to take the mother and infant child and depart them from the land of

p: 252

Palestine to the arid desert of Mecca, within those rugged mountains. Upon Allah’s command, they went to a land where not even a drop of water was to be found, in order to pass a great test.

The discovery of the spring Zamzam, and the arrival of the tribe Jarham, who asked the permission of Hājar to dwell in that region, has got a lengthy history along with others, all of which led to the development of that land. ’Ibrāhīm had asked Allah to make that area into a well-developed city and an affluent one, and attract the attention of the people on that spot where his family was residing.(1)

It is interesting to note that some historians have cited that when Abraham was locating the baby Ishmael and Hājar in the land of Mecca and wanted to return, calling him Hājar asked ’Ibrāhīm as to who had commanded him to take them to a land where no vegetation was found and no milk-providing animals existed, and not a single drop of water was to be found, all of which took place with no storage of food and no companions. ’Ibrāhīm answered her in a concise statement. “My Lord Who has commanded me so!” As soon as Hājar heard this response, she said: “Now that such is the case, Allah will never leave us alone”.

Abraham repeatedly came from Palestine to Mecca to visit Ishmael and it was in the course of one of such trips during which he performed the Hajj pilgrimage rituals. It was by the command of Allah that he took his son, who was in his teens as an extraordinary faithful and clean individual, to the sacrificing spot and got ready to sacrifice him, who was the best he had to offer Allah by his own hands.

p: 253


1- Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verses 31-37

When this most important trial was staged in its best form and he (a.s.) went through all the processes to the end, Allah accepted the sacrifice and preserved Ishmael for him, sending him a sheep to replace his sacrifice(1).

Ultimately, after all the trials and out of all tests, ’Ibrāhīm attained the highest rank which a perfect man can ever reach and thus received promotion and as the blissful Qur’ān implies that Allah tried ’Ibrāhīm with certain words and he got through with them all, after which He told him that he was appointed as the leader and ‘Imam’. Transported with joy, ’Ibrāhīm asked that this position be awarded to some of his children as well. His call was accepted but on condition that He would not bestow such a position on those who had been oppressors or had committed any atrocities. The holy Qur’ān says: “ And (remember) when his Lord tested Abraham with words (of command) which he fulfilled, He said: ‘Verily I have appointed you an Imam (leader) for mankind.” (Abraham) pleaded: ‘And of my offspring (as well)?’ He (Allah) said: ‘My covenant does not incline the unjust’.”

The Highly-esteemed position of ’Ibrāhīm in the Qur’ān

A study of the holy verses of the Qur’ān reveals the fact that Allah has appointed a very highly-esteemed position to Abraham, a rank which has been accorded to no other prophet. One can draw his conclusions as to this matter by considering the following expressions:

1- Allah has made mention of ’Ibrāhīm as a ‘nation’ and praises his personality as a nation as well. (Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 120)

p: 254


1- Sura As-Sāfāt, No. 37, verses 104 to 107

2- Allah has accorded the position of ‘Divine friend’ to him. “… And Allah took Abraham as a friend.”(1)

It is interesting to note that in some quotations we read as to the commentary of this verse that: Such a high position was bestowed on Abraham for he never asked anyone anything, and he never despaired anyone who requested him something(2).

3- He was from among the good ones (Sura Sād, No. 38 verse 47) the righteous ones (Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 123), the content ones (Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 125), the truthful ones (Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 41), the forbearing ones (Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 114), and the keepers of promises (Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verse 37)

4- Abraham was very hospitable (Sura Ath-Thāriyāt, No. 51, verses 24-27); as one finds in some quotations, he is referred to as ‘The father or the lord of the guests’ (Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol. 1. p. 74)

5- He was unique in trusting Allah, as far as he relied on no one but on Allah in everything and under all circumstances. He would ask Him as to whatever he wanted, and he referred only to Him.(Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26 verses 78 to 82) The story of the angel’s proposals for his deliverance when the obstinate nation wanted to throw him into the fire and his lack of acceptance has been recorded in history books. He used to say: “I am needy all over, but I am in need of assistance from the Creator, not from those who themselves are the created ones. (Kāmil-ibn-Athīr, vol. 1, p. 99)

6- He was unique in bravery and courage and he used to stand up against the challenging fanaticism of the idol-worshippers single-handedly, and would leave no room for the

p: 255


1- Sura An-Nisā, No. 4, verse 125
2- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol. 1. p. 74.

slightest fear and terror. He used their idols as subjects of his ridicule and turned their temples into ruins, and addressed Nimrūd and his guards with a unique courage, each of which has been mentioned in several of the verses of the Qur’ān.

7- ’Ibrāhīm had an extraordinary powerful logic. He used concise, firm, and reasonable language while addressing his seduced opponents. By his explicitly sound logic, he would bring these obstinate enemies down to earth, never losing ground to them.

He never became angry as a result of their intensive rudeness. Contrarily, he used to face them in cold blood which reflected his elevated spirit. He used to hand them their condemnation papers with his solemn words and deeds which have been covered in the story of dispute of Abraham with Nimrūd and with his uncle and with the court trial of Babylon when they wanted to condemn him for his theistic belief and for breaking up of the idols.

Concentrate on the following verses which have been dealt with in Sura Al-’Anbiyā:

When the judges asked him as to whether it was he who had done all those offences to their gods, breaking up of all their small and big idols, he answered: “… surely (some doer) has done it; the chief of them is this, therefore ask them, if they can speak.”(1) This he said to corner them in an awful deadlock out of which they could not escape.

He placed his opponents in an awful situation by declaring this single sentence. For, if they answered that their idols were dumb and deaf and unable to speak, they would be feeling ashamed for such of mute and irresponsible god. If they accepted that they were able to speak, they should ask and hear

p: 256


1- Sura Al-’Anbiyā, No. 21, verse 63

the answer from them. It was on this occasion that their dormant conscience was aroused and discovered themselves. They would hear words from within themselves which shouted that they were oppressors, selfish and tyrants. That is, you are having neither any mercy on yourselves nor do you show any mercy on the community to which you belong.

Anyway, they had necessarily had to provide an answer. Thus, they uttered these words while being humiliated with to utmost that: “You well know that these idols cannot speak.” It was at this moment that the pounding words of Abraham struck them like thunderbolt. He shouted: “Woe unto you for worshipping any one but Allah. O’ brainless people! Fie on you and on what you serve besides Allah; What! Do you not understand?”(1)

Ultimately, as they did not find the power to stand up against the strong logic of ’Ibrāhīm in them, as is the case with all oppressors, they took to the logic of force and declared that he should be burned alive.

To fulfill their aim, they utilized the blind fanaticism of the worshippers of the idols and hastened to call them to help their gods. “Burn him and help your gods, if you are going to do (anything)’.”(2) This was an example of the explicit, reasonable, and decisive logic of ’Ibrāhīm.

8- It is interesting to note that the Qur’ān considers this as one of the sources of pride for the Muslims to be adherents of ’Ibrāhīm. And it was he who called them by the name of ‘Muslims’.(3)

Even, in order to encourage Muslims, the Qur’ān calls to their minds that they must imitate ’Ibrāhīm and his

p: 257


1- Ibid, verse 67
2- Ibid, verse 68
3- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 78

companions for achieving some of the important objectives. (Sura Mumtahanah, No. 60, verse 4)

9- The rituals of the Hajj pilgrimage, with all its splendour, have been initiated by ’Ibrāhīm and upon Allah’s command. Therefore, the name of ’Ibrāhīm and the memory of ’Ibrāhīm have been associated with Hajj. (Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 27). And man is reminded of this Divine prophet at any moment and with every part of the splendid ceremonies of Hajj, so that he feels the grandeur of this man in the bottom of his heart. In principle, the performance of the Hajj rituals is meaningless without the name of Abraham.

10- The personality of ’Ibrāhīm was so elevated that every group sought to consider him as one of their own. The Jews and the Christians each stressed their relationship with him. The Holy Qur’ān, answering them, however, insisted that he (s.w.t.) was only a Muslim and a true monotheist. That is, he was subservient to all of Allah’s commandments and submissive to Him; he never thought of anyone but Him and he never would take any steps except in the path shown by Him. (Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 67)

p: 258

Part 14

Sura Al-Hijr No. 15

(Revealed in Mecca)

(99 verses in 6 sections)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

The Contents of Sura Al-Hijr

This Sura contains 99 verses and is generally believed to be chronologically the fifty-second Sura. It was revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in Mecca prior to his Migration. The Arabic term ‘Hijr’ is the name of a town where the people of Hadrat Sālih used to live. The name of this Sura, Al-Hijr, is taken from the eightieth verse of it which deals with the people of Sālih, saying: “And indeed the inhabitants of Hijr (also) rejected the messengers.”

Most of the discussions in this noble Sura are about the accusations and scoffs of the pagans unto the Qur’ān and the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.), as well as some commandments to him to be patient and perseverant with forbearance towards them. It provided some kind of comfort and soothing effect as against the pressure exerted by the invasion of the opponents after the death of Hadrat Khadījah and Hadrat Abu-Tālib, both of whom were dear to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

Some of the verses deal with the origin of the world of existence, and belief in Him which are brought about by the study of the secrets of creation. The story of man’s creation,

p: 259

and the disobedience of Iblis, as well as his ultimate destiny, are also exposed.

There are also allusions made to the biography of such tribes as the people of Lūt, the people of Sālih, and the people of Shu‘ayb.

In the meantime, there are also some verses which are concerned with the issues of Resurrection and the retribution of evildoers, each of which will be explained.

****

p: 260

Sura Al-Hijr (The Rock)

Point

No. 15 (Revealed in Mecca)

99 verses in 6 sections

Section 1:The Qur’ān ever Protected by Allah

Point

People left to enjoy this world have only respited – Allah Himself promises the protection of the Qur’ān (against any corruption or getting extinct as it happened in the case of the previous scriptures).

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, The Merciful

﴿1﴾ الر تِلْکَ ءَایَاتُ الْکِتَابِ وَقُرْءَانٍ مُّبِینٍ

﴿2﴾ رُّبَمَا یَوَدُّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لَوْ کَانُوا مُسْلِمِینَ

1. “ Alif ‘A’, Lām ‘L’, Rā ‘R’. These are the verses of the Book and (of) a clear Qur’ān (that makes things manifest).”

2. “ Often will those who disbelieved wish that they were Muslims.

Commentary: verses 1-2

We notice once again that this noble Sura begins with the abbreviated letters of Alif, Lām, Rā, which exhibit the combination of these great celestial words, that lead all men towards happiness, are made up of simple alphabetical letters, the same raw material which are at the disposal of all human beings even children aged 2 or 3 years. This is the utmost kind

p: 261

of miraculous performance that such a unique feat should be produced out of such ordinary kinds of material.

Therefore, immediately next to them, it has been added:

“ Alif ‘A’, Lām ‘L’, Rā ‘R’. These are the verses of the Book and (of) a clear Qur’ān (that makes things manifest).”

That is: these are the verses of the celestial Book, revealed in the Qur’ān, which express facts and which reveal the truth as distinguished from the untruth!

In Tafsīr-i-Tabarī and Majma‘ul-Bayān, there has been cited a tradition implying that in Hereafter the pagans tell those Muslims who are entangled in the inferno “Did you also become hellish people like us, and, you were not saved by Islam?” While the sinful Muslims will be saved after sometime being punished, but the pagans will be remaining in the Fire of Hell for ever, saying: “We wish we were Muslims, too.” It says:

“ Often will those who disbelieved wish that they were Muslims.”

Although the holy Qur’ān has got a very highly esteemed position, yet it is always available for all and everybody can have access to it. At the same time, it is written in a book format and is readable by all, ‘the Qur’ān’.

It is for this reason that its discussions are explicit and they draw a line between right and wrong. It will be a source of credit for Islam in the future and, at the same time, it will be a source of regret for disbelievers.

Thus, those who are ridiculing Islam today, will regret tomorrow. Many a time, pagans aspire to embrace Islam, but they are involved in the affairs to the despots or entangled in their corrupt environment. Therefore, we have it in history that the Caesar of Rome decided to embrace Islam when he saw the letter of the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), but he said: “My life is in danger and my kingdom will be lost.”

p: 262

﴿3﴾ ذَرْهُمْ یَأْکُلُوا وَیَتَمَتَّعُوا وَیُلْهِهِمُ الاَمَلُ فَسَوْفَ یَعْلَمُونَ

3. “ Leave them (alone) so that they may eat and enjoy themselves, and that they may be bemused by hope for they will soon know.”

Commentary: verse 3

One can conclude from the Qur’ānic phrase /ŏarhum/ which means leaving the pagans alone because of their own disobedience, while Allah has never left anyone alone since the beginning of creation and has sent them prophets to guide them, and this matter has been repeatedly dealt with in the Qur’ān.

Therefore, Allah, the Magnificent, with a pounding tone in this holy verse, advises the Prophet implying that he (p.b.u.h.) leaves these pagans alone so as they feed-themselves like four-footed animals and enjoy themselves out of the pleasures of this fleeting world, and their aspirations make them ignorant of this grave reality though they will soon find out. The verse says:

“ Leave them (alone) so that they may eat and enjoy themselves, and that they may be bemused by hope for they will soon know.”

They are like animals which do not understand anything except the stable and grass and the material life, and they do not move unless they are on the look out for such things.

They are so blindfolded because of their arrogance and negligence that they are distanced from reality and engaged in their daily routine affairs which all make them unable to comprehend the real truth.

p: 263

They will only understand to what extent they have been at a loss and negligence, and they will be disillusioned once they are about to see their doom in the bed of death or they are about to rise in the resurrection plain.

****

p: 264

﴿4﴾ وَمَآ أَهْلَکْنَا مِن قَرْیَةٍ إِلاَّ وَلَهَا کِتَابٌ مَّعْلُومٌ

4. “ And never did We destroy a township, but it had a known decree.”

Commentary: verse 4

There will be an end to the joys and enjoyment of those who customarily rejoice themselves in this world, and once Allah wills, He is able to put an end to the pagans, perishing them at once.

However, it is Allah’s way of treatment to provide all with as many respites as requires and postponement of the punishment. Therefore, we must not feel rest assured of the Divine respites thus provided for us.

“ And never did We destroy a township, but it had a known decree.”

****

p: 265

﴿5﴾ مَا تَسْبِقُ مِنْ اُمَّةٍ أَجَلَهَا وَمَا یَسْتَأْخِرُونَ

5. “ No nation outstrips its term, nor can they postpone (it).

Commentary: verse 5

Allah’s way of treatment has been such under all circumstances that He has sought to provide adequate respite for reconsideration by all and for their awakening. He sends the means to inform all through causing painful disasters to happen, and enabling all to receive blessings one after the other. He does them both: He rewards, threatens, and He warns simultaneously so that each and everyone of the people is provided with the necessary ultimatum.

However, as soon as this duration of respite expires, the unavoidable and decisive doom awaits them all. The verse says:

“ No nation outstrips its term, nor can they postpone (it).

Notes to be considered:

One’s fate and the calamities which ensue are of two kinds: those which are certain to happen, and those which are not so.

The deaths which are not certain to occur can be avoided by praying, giving away alms and spending in charity, and making donations as well as charitable acts. They can be altered. However, the deaths which are certain to occur are unchangeable.

****

p: 266

﴿6﴾ وَقَالُوا یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِی نُزّ ِلَ عَلَیْهِ الذّ ِکْرُ إِنَّکَ لَمَ-جْنُونٌ

﴿7﴾ لَوْ مَا تَأْتِینَا بِالْمَلآئِکَةِ إِن کُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِینَ

6. “ And they (unbelievers) said: ‘O’ you to whom the (Divine) Reminder has been sent down, you are surely insane;”

7. “ If you are of the truthful ones, why do you not bring to us the angels?”

Commentary: verses 6-7

The Arabic term /majnūn/ (insane) here does not signify ‘irrational’. Rather, that means being overtaken by ‘Jinns’, as is the case with the word ‘demoniac’ which means possessed or influenced by demons or by the spirit of the demons. During the age of Ignorance, there was a widespread common belief that poets could compose poems because of the relationship they had with the ‘jinns’ or ‘fairies’.

In these two noble verses, cases of humiliation, ridicule, accusations, and hesitation or skepticism have been mentioned from the tongue of the pagans with respect to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Employing the phrase ‘O you to whom’ instead of ‘O Prophet!’ exhibits a kind of humiliation. The Arabic term /ŏikr/ is some kind of ridicule when applied by the pagans considering the fact that they did not believe in revelations. The Arabic word /majnūn/ meaning ‘lunatic’, applied for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), implies accusation. And the sentence: “If you are of the truthful ones” makes allusions to their skepticism regarding the prophetic mission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Moreover, the Arabic signs /’inna/ and ‘Lam’ in the

p: 267

sentence “… you are surely insane” as well as the Arabic structure of the ‘nominative clause’, all are kinds of emphasis in various ways of their speech and exhibit their deviant form of thinking. The verse says:

“ And they (unbelievers) said: ‘O’ you to whom the (Divine) Reminder has been sent down you are surely insane;”

“ If you are of the truthful ones, why do you not bring to us the angels?”

Incidentally, the pagans regarded the descending of angels as the authenticity of the mission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) though this was only a pretext, for, Allah elsewhere, in the Qur’ān says: “And even if We sent down the angels to them, and the dead spoke to them, and We mustered all things before them, (even then) they would not believe, …”(1)

****

p: 268


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 111

﴿8﴾ مَا نُنَزّ ِلُ الْملآَئِکَةَ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقّ ِ وَمَا کَانُوا إِذاً مُّنظَرِینَ

8. “We do not send angels but with the Truth, and then they would not be respited.”

Commentary: verse 8

One can conclude from the verses of the Qur’ān that whenever a miracle is performed by one of the prophets and people are heedless about that, the divine outrage may ensue. They may also be given a respite for sometime. However, in the cases that the kind of miracle and the request for its performance is proposed by the people, such as the coming out of the she camel from inside the mountain which the disbelievers demanded from Hadrat Sālih (a.s.), or the descending of heavenly food which was requested from Jesus (a.s.), the Divine outrage is certain to promptly happen when the people offend and they will be given no extra respite. It says:

“We do not send angels but with the Truth, and then they would not be respited.”

In the previous verse, the pagans demanded that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should descend angels for them. This noble verse provides the answer that the descending of the angels is with the Truth, which requires that they descend on the qualified people. The descent of the angels upon the indecent individuals is for no good reasons and Allah does not do anything but with the Truth.

In other words, performing of miracles is not to be regarded as a game or plaything. On the other hand, it is for proving the truth which is adequately demonstrated for those who are seeking the truth, for the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) has demonstrated his prophetic mission with the Qur’ān and other miracles.

p: 269

﴿9﴾ إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذّ ِکْرَ وَإِنَّا لَهُ لَحَافِظُونَ

9. “ Verily, We Ourself have sent down the Reminder (the Qur’ān) and verily We, (Ourself) will be its Guardian”.

Commentary: verse 9

According to verse 6, the unbelievers used to imply that it was not clear as to where the source of the Prophet’s Reminder was. In this noble verse, Allah says: Stop hesitating! It is certainly We Who reveal the Qur’ān and the Reminder upon him, and as the pagans used to stress the issue of insanity with regard to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Allah (s.w.t.) attributes to His Own Sacred Essence the revelation of the Qur’ān and its preservation.(1) The verse says:

p: 270


1- In this short verse, there are two kinds of emphasis employed. A series of 5 emphasis are dealt with for the revelation of the Qur’ān which appear in words /’in/, /nā/, /nahnu/, /nazzal/ /naŏ-ŏikr/, and a series of 5 emphasis are found in the preservation of the Qur’ān in such words as: /’in/, /nā/, /lahū/, /la/ and /hāfizūn/, which are obvious in the Arabic literature. 2- As for the lack of distortions of the Qur’ān, there are hundreds of books and essays as well as researches written on the absence of any distortions in the Qur’ān. However, it is most unfortunate that the Shi‘ites are unjustly held responsible for any idea of distortions, which is ascribed to them. 3- The tradition of Thaqalayn has been quoted from the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.). That form which has been narrated by and among all of Islamic sects on various occasions is as follows: “I am leaving behind me two weighty (very worthy and important) things among you: The book of Allah (i.e. the Qur’ān) and my progeny, my Ahl-ul-Bayt. Never these two get separated from each other, and once you take recourse to the two, you will never get astray.” 4- The Qur’ān is a Reminder: “… We have sent down the Reminder…”, and turning away from the Reminder and the Qur’ān will lead man astray, and, hence, causes him misfortunes: “And whoever turns away from My remembrance verily for him is a life straitened, …” (Sura TāHā, No. 20, verse 124). The Qur’ān is a Remembrance and only by the remembrance of Allah all hearts will be comforted. The Qur’ān says: “… Behold! By Allah’s remembrance (only) the hearts are set at rest.” (Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 28)

“ Verily, We Ourself have sent down the Reminder (the Qur’ān) and verily We, (Ourself) will be its Guardian”.

According to the Allah’s testimony and His pledge in this verse, no changes or distortions have occurred in the Qur’ān. In its other verses as well this meaning has been referred to, among which one may name Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 42: “Falsehood shall not come to it from before it nor from behind it, …” which signifies that: No untruth has any way into the Holy Qur’ān.

In addition to Allah’s pledge to the preservation of the Qur’ān, Muslims have protected it from the beginning and have been earnest in its writing and preserving it. They would even assign the instruction of the Qur’ān as a dower for their wives, and designate it for a man’s marriage as a pre-condition. They used to recite or read it in their prayers, and there were a number of scribes who were the writers of the revelations, one of whom was Hadrat Ali (a.s.). The Imams, the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), used to call people to this very Qur’ān which exists now. Moreover, the tradition of Thaqalayn, quoted from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), provides another proof for the authenticity of the Qur’ān. Sincerely, can one claim that the prophetic mission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is constant but his Book is alterable?

****

p: 271

﴿10﴾ وَلَقَد أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِکَ فِی شِیَعِ الاَوَّلِینَ

﴿11﴾ وَمَا یَأْتِیهِم مّ-ِن رَّسُولٍ إِلاَّ کَانُوا بِهِ یَسْتَهْزِءُونَ

10. “ And indeed, We sent (messengers) before you among the nations of the ancients.”

11. “ And there came no messenger to them, but they used to mock at him.”

Commentary: verses 10-11

The Arabic term /šiya‘/ signifies ‘a nation’ or ‘a party’ which are somehow bound and related to each other, whether be it a bound which is in the path of the truth, as Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37 verse 83 says: “And verily from his party was Abraham”, or be it in the path of the deviant, like Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 159 which says: “ Verily those who divided their religion and became parties …” Here, the verse says:

“ And indeed, We sent (messengers) before you among the nations of the ancients.”

The aim was the ridiculing or the damaging of the prestige of the prophets so that the truth–seeking people might not assemble around them; or their aim was to compensate for their own weaknesses in face of the logic of the prophets. The object of their ridicule was either the simple way of life of the prophets, or that of the deprived followers of them, or the breaking up of the superstitious traditions of the people. The verse says:

“ And there came no messenger to them, but they used to mock at him.”

p: 272

Anyway, ridicule and mockery has constantly been the way of the pagans as against the prophets, and such is the usual case that, whenever the weapon of logic is lacking, mockery will replace one’s weapon.

Therefore, a preacher must never feel desperate when facing the ridicules of some people.

****

p: 273

﴿12﴾ کَذَلِکَ نَسْلُکُهُ فِی قُلُوبِ الْ-مُجْرِمِینَ

﴿13﴾ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَقَدْ خَلَتْ سُنَّةُ الاَوَّلِینَ

﴿14﴾ وَلَوْ فَتَحْنا عَلَیْهِم بَاباً مّ-ِنَ السَّمآءِ فَظَلُّوا فِیهِ یَعْرُجُونَ

﴿15﴾ لَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا سُکّ-ِرَتْ أَبْصَارُنَا بَلْ نَحْنُ قَوْمٌ مَّسْحُورُونَ

12. “Thus do We make it to enter into the hearts of the guilty.”

13. “ (But) they do not believe in it and such has been the way of the ancients.”

14. “ And even if We opened to them a gate from the sky, so that they ascended into it all the while,”

15. “ They would definitely say: "Indeed our eyes have been blindfolded, rather we are a people bewitched.”

Commentary: verses 12-15

In a few verses before, we had that the pagans requested the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to bring forth angels for them to see. Here, verse 14 proclaims that even if Allah opens a gateway to them from the sky so that they will ascend it and they will see the angels and other things, they will not yet believe in the Truth, for their request for seeing angels is just a pretext, and an obstinate fellow may also deny his own ascent to the sky, too. Here are the verses:

“Thus do We make it to enter into the hearts of the guilty.”

“ (But) they do not believe in it and such has been the way of the ancients.”

“ And even if We opened to them a gate from the sky, so that they ascended into it all the while,”

p: 274

Another verse of the Qur’ān says: “And had We sent a book down to you, written on a paper, so that they touched it with their own hands, certainly (still) those who disbelieved would have said: ‘This is naught but a manifest sorcery’.” (Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 7)

Anyway, such disbelievers are so immersed in the abyss of passions, insistence, and obstinacy with respect to the ‘untruth’ that they if any grounds are provided for them through which they can repeatedly ascend to the sky and descend from it, they still go on saying that they have been playing magic works on them and they claim that they are a group which has been under enchantment all over, and whatever they witness is never in anyway identical with reality. The verse says:

“ They would definitely say: "Indeed our eyes have been blindfolded, rather we are a people bewitched.”

It is not surprising that man reaches such heights in proportions as regards hostilities and obstinacy. For man’s inherent nature and his untouched inner self is able to receive the factual realities and observations of the true profiles of what is real. As a result of committing sin, having ignorance and hostility against the Truth, he will gradually adhere to what is utter ignorance and darkness. Certainly, it is possible to wipe out everything in the first stages, though once it is embedded in one’s nature, thus becoming habitual, it cannot be easily wiped out.

It is in this case that the profile of the Truth alters in man, as far as that the most rational arguments and the most explicit tangible reasons will have no impact on him, thus leading him to the denial of all the rational as well as tangible matters of life.

p: 275

Section 2:Everything in the Universe Takes place by Allah’s Command

Point

The strongholds in Heaven guarded against every accursed devil – Everything is originated and sustained by Allah alone – All shall be collected to account for on the Day of Judgment

﴿16﴾ وَلَقَدْ جَعَلْنَا فِی السَّمَآءِ بُرُوجاً وَزَیَّنَّاهَا لِلنَّاظِرِینَ

16. “ And indeed, We have established constellations in the sky and We have decorated them for the beholders,”

Commentary: verse 16

The Arabic term /burūj/ originally signifies ‘emergence’, and a woman who shows off his ornaments in Arabic is said: /taburrajat-il-mar’ah/. The Arabic term /burj/ also refers to a palace, and those high-raised buildings which present special splendours. In this verse the celestial globes, or their locations, are likened to constellations.

As the earth rotates around the sun, an imaginary circle is formed which is called ‘the Zodiac’. This circle is divided into twelve equal zones within either of which certain stars are located, according to the shape of that collection of stars, it has been named to it. In Persian, they are called as Farvardin, Ordibehesht, khordad, … and in Arabic, they are called Hamal, Sour, Jowzā, Saratān, Asad, Sunbulah, Mīzān, Aqrab, Qous, Judī, Dalw and Hūt. All of these phenomena represent the power and splendour of Allah.

p: 276

﴿17﴾ وَحَفِظْنَاهَا مِن کُلّ ِ شَیْطَانٍ رَّجِیمٍ

﴿18﴾ إِلاَّ مَنِ اسْتَرَقَ السَّمْعَ فَاَتْبَعَهُ شِهَابٌ مُّبِینٌ

17. “ And We have guarded them against every accursed Satan.”

18. “Save him who steals the hearing, so there pursues him a clear flame.”

Commentary: verses 17-18

The Arabic word /’istirāq/ is derived from /sirqat/, and thus the Arabic phrase means: ‘the stealing of words’. The commentators have raised some issues with regard to this verse; among them one may name Fakhr-i-Rāzī and ’Ālūsī who have said in their commentaries that the objective meaning, in talking about the sky, is this same apparent sky, and the objective in mind in talking about the meteor is this same celestial stone-like objects, which are thrown down and are set in flame. However, some other commentators have suggested that here the objective in mind, when referring to the sky, is the ‘invisible world’, and the world of Truth, into which Satans have no way and permission to enter. Here are the verses:

“ And We have guarded them against every accursed Satan.”

“Save him who steals the hearing, so there pursues him a clear flame.”

And, regarding its meaning, perhaps one can say: We have located identification figures and leaders in the spaces of spirituality, thus protecting the truth from the temptations of

p: 277

Satan. And whenever a person who has the qualities of Satan, is acting temptation, We will launch an attack on him, expelling and perishing all sorts of innovation, and eclecticism, as well as other temptations, by sound reasoning and sound logic of the true believers. Thus, one can find the relationship between the birth of Hadrat-i-Massiah (a.s.) and further-more, the birth of Hadrat-i-Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and the casting off of such Satans from the skies.

Explanations:

1. The Satan is not only Iblis, but there are Satans.

2. Eavesdropping and spying are both jobs of the Satan.

3. A spy must be dealt with quickly and in a revolutionary manner. “… so there pursues him a clear flame.”

4. Wherever a Satan-like individual was to be found, the enlightening people must chase and strike him with the torch of knowledge.

5. The response to the Satanic acts must be provided with utmost explicitness, openness, quickness and with the maximum straight forwardness.

****

p: 278

﴿19﴾ وَالاَرْضَ مَدَدْنَاهَا وَأَلْقَیْنَا فِیهَا رَوَاسِیَ وَأَنبَتْنَا فِیهَا مِن کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ مَوْزُونٍ

﴿20﴾ وَجَعَلْنَا لَکُمْ فِیهَا مَعَایِشَ وَمَن لَّسْتُمْ لَهُ بِرَازِقِینَ

﴿21﴾ وَإِن مّ-ِن شَیْءٍ إِلاَّ عِنْدَنَا خَزَآئِنُهُ وَمَا نُنَزّ ِلُهُ إِلاَّ بِقَدَرٍ مَعْلُومٍ

19. “ And We have spread the earth, and We have cast therein firm mountains, and We have grown in it of every thing in due balance.”

20. “ And We have provided means of subsistence therein for you and for him whom you are not responsible for his sustenance.”

21. “ And there is not a thing but with Us are its treasures, and We do not send it down save in appointed measure.”

Commentary: verses 19-21

To complement the previous discussion, the Qur’ān brings here some Divine verses about the whole creation, and the symbols of Allah’s splendour on the earth.

It begins with the earth at first, saying:

“ And We have spread the earth, …”

The Arabic term /madd/ originally means ‘expansion and spreading’, and most probably, it points to those parts of the land which emerged from under the water. For, as we know, the entire surface of the earth was covered hidden with water because of flood-like rains in the beginning. Many years passed before those flood-like rains settled down in pitfalls of the earth, and parts of dry lands emerged gradually. This is the

p: 279

same thing which is referred to in Islamic literature as /dahw-ul-’ard/ (expansion of the earth).

And since the creation of mountains, with all the various advantages which carried with them, is considered as one of the signs of monotheism, the Qur’ān refers to them, by adding:

“… and We have cast therein firm mountains, …”

The Arabic term /’ilqā’/ means ‘throwing or casting’. However, we know that mountains are the same ups and downs of the earth which have emerged because of the gradual freezing of the cruse of the earth or owing to the eruption of the volcanoes. It is possible that the term /’ilqā’/ has been applied to mean as to bring into existence in this context. In our daily life, we also say that we have, for instance, developed plans for such a land and have planned several rooms in it, in which case it means that we have built those rooms.

Anyway, in addition to the fact that such mountains are inter-connected with one another from the foundations and are protecting the earth against the pressures from within which cause earthquakes, and in addition to their function of obstructing the power of the storms and breaking them, thus controlling the blowing of winds and breezes in a very exact manner, they also constitute a good place for reservoirs of water, whether be it in the form of snow or of springs.

The emphasis has especially been laid on the Qur’ānic word /rawāsī/, the plural of /rāsiyah/ which means: ‘constant, and stationary or sustaining’, which is a delicate reference to what we discussed above, indicating that not only they are all constant themselves but also they serve as a pillar for the constancy of the crust of the earth and human life.

p: 280

Then, alluding to the most important factor in human life, as well as all living creatures, that is, the plants, the holy verse continues saying:

“… and We have grown in it of every thing in due balance.”

What a beautiful and yet explicit interpretation it is to the Arabic term /mauzūn/ which is principally derived from the word /wazn/ (weight) which refers to the recognition of the quantity of everything. It is cited in Mufradāt Rāqib: “Weight is the knowledge as to the quantity of the thing.”

This Qur’ānic word refers to the exact keeping of the wonderful accounts and the measurements which are appropriate to all parts of plants, each of which has its own particles as of stems, branches, leaves, layers, seeds, and fruits.

There are perhaps hundreds of thousands of plants with various qualifications and varieties of effects the knowledge of which provides us with an outlook into the cognition of Allah, and the foliage of each leaf opens up a new chapter and presents a new volume upon the knowledge unto the Creator.

This possibility has also been forwarded that the objective of mentioning growth in this phrase is in case of various mines in mountains, because Arabs also refer to mines as /’inbāt/.

In some quotations, there are also allusions made to this very meaning. A tradition narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) denotes: “Someone asked him about the commentary of this verse, and he answered: ‘The objective is that Allah has created the mines of gold, silver, jewels and other metals in mountains.”(1)

This possibility also exists that the objective of /’inbāt/ (to grow) is its meaning in its comprehensive form which

p: 281


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 6

encompasses all of those creatures which Allah has created on the earth.

In Sura Noah, from the tongue of that great prophet the Qur’ān says that he told the people: “ And Allah made you grow like a plant from the earth.” (Sura Noah, No. 71, verse 17)

Anyway, there is no incompatibility found in case that this verse has a vast and comprehensive meaning which includes plants, human beings and mines or the like.

****

As the means of life and sustenance of human beings is not confined to the plants and mines, the Qur’ān refers to all such blessings in the next verse, and implies that Allah has located all means of sustenance for you within the earth. They are available not only for you but they are there also for all living creatures as well as those which you do not procure anything for their sustenance and which are beyond your reach. Of course, Allah has been providing for all of them their requirements. The verse says:

“ And there is not a thing but with Us are its treasures, and We do not send it down save in appointed measure.”

The Arabic term /ma‘āyiš/ is the plural form of /ma‘īšah/ which signifies one’s means of sustenance after which one sometimes seeks and, at other times, they are made accessible to him.

Some commentators have interpreted the word /ma‘āyiš/ into ‘agriculture, plants, foods or drinks,’ it seems, however, that the meaning of this word is quite comprehensive and it encompasses all means of life.

The commentators have presented two versions for the sentence ‘for him whom you are not responsible for his

p: 282

sustenance’ The first version suggests that, as we said in the above, Allah wants to explain all of His blessings with regard to the human beings as well as with regard to those animals and living beings which man cannot feed. The other version suggests that Allah wants to make man aware of the fact that He does both, providing the means of sustenance for man, on the earth, and making available some living animals for him (like four-footed animals), which man can not feed. It is He Who nourishes them though this job of nourishing is accomplished by him. However, we are of the opinion that the first version is more correct.

We can also base our confirmation as to the interpretation of this in a tradition adapted from the commentary book by Ali-Ibn-i-’Ibrāhīm, where concerning the meaning of the above mentioned sentence: he says: “It means: ‘We predetermined something for each of the animals’.” (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 9)

****

In the last verse under discussion, the Qur’ān deals with the answer to the query which is raised by many people. That is, why is it that Allah does not provide adequate means of sustenance with all the people so as to free them from all kinds of struggling? Allah answers:

“ And there is not a thing but with Us are its treasures, and We do not send it down save in appointed measure.”

Therefore, such is not the case that Allah’s power is limited and He should be terrified by the case of running short of supplies. However, the stores and reservoirs as well as stocks of this world have got its proper book-keepings, and the means of sustenance are descended from His side in carefully measured and calculated proportions.

p: 283

Elsewhere in the Qur’ān we read: “And if Allah should amplify the provision for His servants, they would certainly revolt in the earth; but He sends it down according to a measure as He pleases; …”(1)

It is quite clear that struggling for survival not only distances man from laziness, slowness, and despondency, but it also provides for him with the means for engagement in sound ways of thinking and bodily activities. Were it not so, and were there everything placed at man’s disposal without any calculations, it could not be predicted how the world would look like in that situation.

A dozen jobless men, in welfare and with no controls imposed on them, would create a terrible atmosphere. For we know that the people of this world are not of the sort of those in Paradise who are devoid of all passions, egoisms, arrogance, and deviations. They are rather of the mixed type with good and evil attributes who must be placed in the melting pot of this world so as to be experienced and differentiated.

Therefore, as need and poverty often leads man towards deviation and misfortune, too much affluence also can be a cause of corruption and destruction.

Explanations:

1 – What Are Allah’s Treasures?

There are many verses in the Qur’ān which denote that Allah has got treasures, the heavenly treasures and the earthly ones are all His. Or the Qur’ān indicates that the treasures of everything are with Him.

p: 284


1- Sura Ash-Shaurā, No. 42, verse 27

The Arabic term /xazā’in/ is the plural form of /xazānah/ which signifies a place where one stores his wealth to be protected. It is originally derived from /xazan/ which means protecting and preserving something. Obviously, one seeks to store and preserve something who has got limited power and when one is unable to procure whatever he wants in any time. Therefore, once he is able he stores in his treasury whatever he feels it is necessary for him in the future.

However, can one apply such concepts in case of Allah? Certainly not. That is why some commentators, like Tabarsī in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Fakhr-i-Rāzī in Tafsīr-i-Kabīr and Rāqib in Mufradāt, have interpreted the phrase /xazā’inullah/ (the treasures of Allah) as ‘the possibilities of Allah’. That is, everything is assembled in Allah’s treasury of power, and He can bring forth whatever of it is deemed necessary in His Wisdom.

However, some other great commentators have claimed that the application of ‘Allah’s treasures’ refers to the entire affairs which exist in the world of existence and the material world, including the elements and the means for creating them. In this collection, everything exists to an unlimited extent, but every single one of the products and particular beings of this world is created to a limited extent, without considering that the existence is exclusive to it. (Al-Mīzān, vol. 12, p. 148)

Such interpretation, though principally is an acceptable proposition, is less acceptable than the first one which interprets it ‘with Us’.

Anyway, the application of such a sense like /xazā’inullah/ which apparently does not hold true with its usual significance due to Allah, but it is such because Allah wants to speak to people through their own language. Once you are supposed to

p: 285

deal with a child, you will have to apply the language of children.

In conclusion, one finds it evident that the comments of some commentators who have considered the word /xazā’in/ as reservoirs of ‘water and rain’, and its confinement within this specified example, not only, is unsubstantiated but also it is not commensurate with the vast concept of the verse.

2 – Kinds of Descent:

As it was stated earlier, descent does not always mean coming down from a high place. It also means descending in one’s rank as well as in one’s position. Thus, if some favour from a superior is bestowed on inferiors, it is meant as descent. It is for this reason that this term has been applied also to Allah’s blessings in the Glorious Qur’ān: Whether they may be descended from the skies like rain, or they might be grown up on the earth, like animals, as verse 6 in Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39 says: “… and He sent down for you eight head of cattle in pairs; …”. We also read concerning iron, in Sura Al-Hadīd, No. 57, verse 25 that it says: “… and We sent down iron, …”, and the like.

Briefly speaking the Arabic words /nuzūl/ and /’inzāl/ here signify ‘existence, creation and origination’. Nonetheless, as it is achieved from the side of Allah towards His servants, such an interpretation has been ascribed to it.

****

p: 286

﴿22﴾ وَأَرْسَلْنَا الرّ ِیَاحَ لَوَاقِحَ فَاَنزَلْنَا مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَاَسْقَیْنَاکُمُوهُ وَمَآ أَنتُمْ لَهُ بِخَازِنِینَ

22. “ And We send winds fertilizing, and We send down water from the sky, so We give it to you to drink of, while you are not its treasurers.”

Commentary: verse 22

The Arabic term /lawāqih/ is derived from /liqāh/ which means: fertilizing of the clouds by joining together of the positive and negative pieces of cloud,(1) or it also refers to the fertilization of plants through the act of transferring of plant pollination.

Following the discussion about some of the secrets of creation and other kinds of the blessings of Allah in previous verses, the holy Qur’ān alludes to the blow of the winds and their effective role in raining, when it implies that Allah sends down the winds while they are fertilizing. They join pieces of clouds together and fertilize them. The verse says:

“ And We send winds fertilizing, …”

Then it continues following that Allah sends down rain, and by that He quenches the thirst of all of men, while they are unable to protect and preserve it. The verse says:

“… and We send down water from the sky, so We give it to you to drink of, while you are not its treasurers.”

p: 287


1- Sura Az-Zārīyāt, No. 51, verse 41implies that the wind is at times of no use and causes no fertilization, while at other times, it is also serving as sources of blessings. Again Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 43 says: “Do you not see that Allah directs the scattered clouds then He gathers them together and amasses them once again, and then you see the rain coming forth from their midst? ...”

That is, you are unable to collect and preserve rain in great quantities after raining. It is Allah Who by freezing it in the form of snow and ice, or through sending that to the depth of the earth, makes them come out and flow in the form of springs and wells. It is He Who collects and stores them.

Explanations:

1- Man is often unable to preserve his most necessary requirements.

2- Man cannot store water within clouds for a long time. Nor can he store it on the surface of the earth. This cannot be done on the earth since it penetrates the earth, and it can not be done on stone and rocky valleys either as it evaporates.

****

p: 288

﴿23﴾ وإِنَّا لَنَحْنُ نُحْیِی وَنُمِیتُ وَنَحْنُ الْوَارِثُونَ

﴿24﴾ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا الْمُسْتَقْدِمِینَ مِنکُمْ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا الْمُسْتَأْخِرِینَ

﴿25﴾ وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ هُوَ یَحْشُرُهُمْ إِنَّهُ حَکِیمٌ عَلِیمٌ

23. “ And certainly We make alive and We cause to die and We are the (only) Heirs.”

24. “ And indeed We know those of you who have gone before and We are certainly aware of the succeeding ones.”

25. “ And verily, it is your Lord Who will gather them together, verily He is All-Wise, All-Knowing.”

Commentary: verses 23-25

The matters of death and life are solely in His authority. All are transient; therefore, it is appropriate for us to leave a good heritage for the Authentic Inheritor. The verse says:

“ And certainly We make alive and We cause to die and We are the (only) Heirs.”

Thus, time also will leave no impact on the knowledge of Allah. His knowledge is identical as to the past, the present, and the future. The verse says:

“ And indeed We know those of you who have gone before and We are certainly aware of the succeeding ones.”

The commentators have mentioned some examples for the Qur’ānic terms: /mustaqdimīn/ and /musta’xirīn/, among which are the followings:

1- The predecessors and the survivors.

2- Those who overtake and lovers of the Holy War, etc.

p: 289

3- Those who present themselves for prayers in the front line of congregation prayer, and those who queue up in the last line.

According to this meaning, some went as far as to queue up in the last line of congregation prayer so as to be able to look at women, who presented themselves for congregation prayer, with evil intentions as Allah says: “ We know ”. Some believers would go as far as to sell their houses to exchange it for buying a house close to the mosque so as to be able to arrive there for standing in the front line of the prayers. These are those whom the verse refers to and implies that Allah knows such people, too.

Anyway, the uprising of the Resurrection Day, and the provision of both punishment and reward are all the affairs concerned to the Ranks of the Sovereignty of Allah. The verse says:

“ And verily, it is your Lord Who will gather them together, verily He is All-Wise, All-Knowing.”

Notes:

1. Those preceding and those succeeding will be mustered altogether in the Resurrection Day: “… who will gather them together; …” And Allah is well aware of the performances of all as well as of the intentions and impacts of any individual.

2. The rationale behind the resurrection is His Wisdom. If all of the particles of dust become food, and all foods become sperms and all sperms transform into human beings and they turn into dust again with their death, while there might not be any record and accounts for them, this is not a wise job done.

p: 290

Section 3:Man’s Creation – Satan’s Arrogance

Point

Man’s Creation – Satan’s Arrogance

Man’s creation – Angels ordered to prostrate in obedience to Man – Satan’s arrogance – Satan driven away accursed – Satan respited until the Day of Judgment – Satan’s enmity to Man – Satan denied authority over the chosen devotees of Allah in Adam’s seed.

﴿26﴾ وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا الإِنسَانَ مِن صَلْصَالٍ مّ-ِنْ حَمَأٍ مَّسْنُونٍ

﴿27﴾ وَالْجَآنَّ خَلَقْنَاهُ مِن قَبْلُ مِن نَّارِ السَّمُومِ

26. “ And certainly We created man of raw clay, of black mud moulded.”

27. “ And the jinn We created before, of intensively burning fire.”

Commentary: verses 26-27

The Arabic term /salsāl/ refers to a dry and raw kind of clay in which once blown, the sound of whistling comes out of it. (Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān).

The Qur’ānic term /hama’/ refers to dark mud, and the word /masnūn/ means varying and moulded. The Arabic word /sumūm/ refers to a hot wind which infiltrates into the depth of one’s entity like poison.

This verse either makes allusions to the creation of the first man, namely Hadrat-i-Adam, or the objective is the process of creation of all human beings in which case, the materials within the earth are transformed through food and sperm into human beings. As Qur’ān in Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 37,implies that man was first in the from of dust, then it was

p: 291

turned into semen (sperm-drop) and it was finally turned into a (complete) man.

In the Qur’ānic literature, ‘jinn’ is a responsible being which has been addressed by Allah: “O’ assembly of the jinn and mankind! …”(1) And Jinn understands the Qur’ān: “… a party of the jinn listened, and they said: Verily we have heard a wonderful Qur’ān.”(2) Jinns also have passions like human beings.

According to this verse, the creation of jinn took place before man and it was created out of fire. Allah says: Iblīs is also one of Jinns: “… he was of the Jinn …”(3) and Iblīs will go into Hell like other evil Jinns. “… Certainly I will fill Hell with the Jinn and the mankind together.”(4)

In conclusion, the Qur’ān implies that Allah has created man out of raw and dry clay (like tile or ceramic) which is extracted out of a kind of black clay. Prior to this, He had created Jinns out of hot and burning fire. The verse says:

“ And certainly We created man of raw clay, of black mud moulded.”

“ And the jinn We created before, of intensively burning fire.”

****

p: 292


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 130
2- Sura Al-Jinn, No. 72,verse 1
3- Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 50
4- Sura Hūd, No. 11,verse 119

﴿28﴾ وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّکَ لِلْمَلآئِکَةِ إِنّ-ِی خَالِقٌ بَشَراً مّ-ِن صَلْصَالٍ مّ-ِنْ حَمَأٍ مَّسْنُونٍ

﴿29﴾ فَإِذَا سَوَّیْتُهُ وَنَفَخْتُ فِیهِ مِن رُّوحِی فَقَعُوا لَهُ سَاجِدِینَ

﴿30﴾ فَسَجَدَ الْمَلآئِکَةُ کُلُّهُمْ أَجْمَعُونَ

﴿31﴾ إِلآَّ إِبْلِیسَ أَبَی أَن یَکُونَ مَعَ السَّاجِدِینَ

28. “ And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: ‘Verily, I am about to create man of raw clay, of black mud moulded’.”

29. “ So when I have completed him and I have breathed into him of My Spirit, fall you down, prostrating yourselves unto him.

30. “ So the angels fell prostrate, all of them together,”

31. “ Except ’Iblīs; he refused to be with those who prostrated (in obedience).”

Commentary: verses 28-31

The statement of the Qur’ān returns to the issue of creation of man once again and continues Allah’s speaking with the angels which took place before the man’s creation. It says as follows:

“ And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: ‘Verily, I am about to create man of raw clay, of black mud moulded’.”

Addressing the Divine angels, He continues: And when I completed the creation process and I blow into him a noble, clean and splendid soul out of My Own, all and each one of you prostrate before him. The verse says:

p: 293

“ So when I have completed him and I have breathed into him of My Spirit, fall you down, prostrating yourselves unto him.

The creation of man then was over and man was provided for with whatever of body and soul was required for him. Everything was accomplished: At this moment, all angels prostrated without any exceptions before him. The Qur’ān says:

“ So the angels fell prostrate, all of them together,”

The only one who did not obey this order was ’Iblīs. Therefore, it adds:

“ Except ’Iblīs; he refused to be with those who prostrated (in obedience).”

Note Two Issues with Respect to This matter:

1. The objective meaning of the blowing of Allah’s spirit into man is not the state of being alive and to breathe, for animals also do the same thing. However, the purpose is the bestowal of such qualifications as creativity, will, and knowledge from the part of Allah accorded to human beings. The attributing of spirit to Allah is for the sake of elevation of the position of spirit, such as the words as /bayt-ul-lah/ (House of Allah) and /šahr-ul-lah/ (the month of Allah).

2. The prostration of the angels before man was not a ceremonial kind of prostration. It was meant to present the modesty of angels when confronting man himself and the human generations. That is, the angels are also at the service of man and submissive to him. (Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān, vol. 12, p. 165)

p: 294

﴿32﴾ قَالَ یَآ إِبْلِیسُ مَالَکَ اَلاَّ تَکُونَ مَعَ السَّاجِدِینَ

﴿33﴾ قَالَ لَمْ أَکُن لاَسْجُدَ لِبَشَرٍ خَلَقْتَهُ مِن صَلْصَالٍ مِنْ حَمَأٍ مَّسْنُونٍ

﴿34﴾ قَالَ فَاخْرُجْ مِنْهَا فإِنَّکَ رَجِیمٌ

﴿35﴾ وإِنَّ عَلَیْکَ اللَّعْنَةَ إِلَی یَوْمِ الدّ ِینِ

32. “ He said: ‘O’ Iblīs! What is your reason for not being with those who prostrated (in obedience)?’ ”

33. “ (’Iblīs) said: ‘I am not such that I prostrate myself unto a man whom You have created of raw clay, of black mud moulded’.”

34. “ He said: ‘Then get out of it, for verily you are driven away accursed’.”

35. “ And, verily, the curse will be on you until the Day of Judgment.”

Commentary: verses 32-35

It was on this occasion that ’Iblīs was interrogated, in the course of which he was addressed as follows:

“He said: ‘O’ Iblīs! What is your reason for not being with those who prostrated (in obedience)?’ ”

’Iblīs who was selfishly engaged in matters of pride and egoism, so much so that he had lost his wisdom, responded to the Lord in a rude way, as the verse says:

“ (’Iblīs) said I am not such that I prostrate myself unto a man whom you have created of raw clay, of black mud moulded’.”

He who had not been kept in touch with the secrets of creation due to his pride and egoism, and who fell down

p: 295

suddenly from the climax of his position, was no more eligible to be among the ranks of the angels. Therefore, he was immediately addressed by Allah, as such:

“ He said: ‘Then get out of it, for verily you are driven away accursed’.”

And Satan was warned to beware that his arrogance served as the source of his disbelief. This disbelief made his cast off for ever. The verse says:

“ And, verily, the curse will be on you until the Day of Judgment.”

****

p: 296

﴿36﴾ قَالَ رَبّ ِ فَاَنظِرْنِی إِلَی یَوْمِ یُبْعَثُونَ

﴿37﴾ قَالَ فَإِنَّکَ مِنَ الْمُنظَرِینَ

﴿38﴾ إِلَی یَوْمِ الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ

36. “ (’Iblīs) said: ‘O’ Lord! Respite me then till the day when they are raised?”

37. “ Said He: ‘Then verily you are of the respited ones’.”

38. “ Till the day of the appointed time.”

Commentary: verses 36-38

As ’Iblīs found himself an outcast from the threshold of the Allah’s court and felt that man’s creation caused his misfortune, the flames of hatred started within him so as to take vengeance on the sons of Adam. It was why, as the verse says:

“ (’Iblīs) said: ‘O’ Lord! Respite me then till the day when they are raised?”

This the Satan asked not for the sake of repenting, or for the sake of regretting as to what he had done, seeking to compensate for everything, but rather in order to continue his obstinacy, hostility, and his stiff-neckedness.

So did Allah accept this request of ’Iblīs. The verse says:

“ Said He: ‘Then verily you are of the respited ones’.”

However, this respite does not extend in time as far as the Day of Judgment on which all mankind will be raised, as ’Iblīs requested, but for ‘a definite time’. The verse says:

“ Till the day of the appointed time.”

The objective in mind when mentioning “Till the day of the appointed time.”, is the end of this world and the rolling up of the designated duration of the duties.

p: 297

﴿39﴾ قَالَ رَبّ ِ بِمَآ أَغْوَیْتَنِی لاَُزَیّ-ِنَنَّ لَهُمْ فِی الاَرْضِ وَلاُغْوِیَنَّهُمْ أَجْمَعِینَ

﴿40﴾ إِلاَّ عِبَادَکَ مِنْهُمُ الْ-مُخْلَصِینَ

39. “ (’Iblīs) said: ‘O’ Lord! because You have left me to stray, certainly I will adorn (evil) to them on the earth, and certainly I will cause them all to go astray’.”

40. “ Except Your chosen servants among them.”

Commentary: verses 39-40

Here we find ’Iblis revealed and exposed his true hidden intention, though nothing was hidden from Him, when ’Iblīs answered Allah implying that He refused him and it was this ‘man’ who paved the ground for his misfortunes, ’Iblīs should be engaged from then on in attracting them to the material blessings of this world by decorating and vanishing them, thus seeking to make them engaged in them. Therefore, ultimately, he would cause them all to be misled. The verse says:

“ (’Iblīs) said: ‘O’ Lord! because You have left me to stray, certainly I will adorn (evil) to them on the earth, and certainly I will cause them all to go astray’.”

Nevertheless, he knew well that his mischief would never leave any impact on the devotee servants of Allah. Therefore, he soon made an exception to his saying, and said:

“ Except Your chosen servants among them.”

These are those who have attained the highest levels of Faith and practice which have been brought about after going through a thorough educational curriculum and struggle against their ‘egotistic selves’.

p: 298

There are two points raised in here which are worth mentioning:

1. Allah never leads anyone astray. However, if someone seeks willingly to accept the deviant path, Allah may leave him alone. This abandoning is the utmost case of the Divine punishment and outrage. As ’Iblis also willingly selected the path of arrogance and obstinacy, Allah left him to his own means. Then the objective in saying /’aqwaytanī/ (you have left me to stray) is meant in the same sense. That is, now that You no longer locate me within the reach of Your blessings and You left me alone to my own devices for the sake of my obstinate behavior, I will then do this and that.

2. ’Iblīs knows that a group of people are among the Divine selected ones. (That is, he has also accepted the legitimacy of ‘Prophethood’ and ‘Imamate’ as one can conclude from the clause: “O’ Lord! because You have left me to stray” that he has also accepted Allah. And as one also concludes from his prayer to be given a second chance “… till the day when they are raised”, he has also accepted the principle of Resurrection.

Therefore, ’Iblis was right in his ideological principles. However, his main fault was his arrogance and his not having a spirit of submission and servitude.

Thus, it is not enough to embrace merely the Faith and to have knowledge of something; but also practice, submission to the Will of Allah, and servitude are necessary.

****

p: 299

﴿41﴾ قَالَ هَذَا صِرَاطٌ عَلَیَّ مُسْتَقِیمٌ

﴿42﴾ إِنَّ عِبَادِی لَیْسَ لَکَ عَلَیْهِمْ سُلْطَانٌ إِلاَّ مَنِ اتَّبَعَکَ مِنَ الْغَاوِینَ

41. “ Said He: ‘This is for Me a straight path (which I have undertaken)’.”

42. “ Verily, (as regards) My (devoted) servants, there is not for you over them any authority, except those who follow you of the deviators.”

Commentary: verses 41-42

In the previous verse, ’Iblis announced that he would mislead all except the selected devotee individuals. In this verse, Allah remarks: The reason as to why ’Iblis does not have the power to dominate His servants is because of His Straight Path and His way of treatment. That is, Allah’s way of treatment is such that He Himself guarantees their protection, and this does not imply that ’Iblis would have nothing to do with them. On the contrary, he might not be in a position to exercise any power over them. The verse says:

“ Said He: ‘This is for Me a straight path (which I have undertaken)’.”

Thus, the Satan has got no power over those who are devoted to Allah and are submissive to Him. If we can enter the circle of Allah’s servants through our worshipping and virtue, we may be insured and can be rest assure. The verse says:

“ Verily, (as regards) My (devoted) servants, there is not for you over them any authority, except those who follow you of the deviators.”

p: 300

Incidentally, the Satan’s job is engaging man in mischief and not exercising or exerting his domination: “… there is not for you over them any authority, …”. In the resurrection day, the Satan, answering the people’s protests, will say: “ I only invited you; I did not put you under any obligation or domination.”

Anyway, in order to despise the Satan and to reinforce the position of the truth-seeking individuals and those who are the followers of the path of monotheism, He said that the straight path which He has undertaken is His usual way of treatment and that Satan will have no authority or domination over His servants except on those misled ones who may voluntarily follow his footsteps. That is, it is not indeed Satan who is able to seduce people. Rather, it is the deviants who willingly accept Satan’s call and follow his footsteps.

****

p: 301

﴿43﴾ وإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ لَمَوْعِدُهُمْ أَجْمَعینَ

﴿44﴾ لَهَا سَبْعَةُ أَبْوَابٍ لّ-ِکُلّ ِ بَابٍ مّ-ِنْهُمْ جُزْءٌ مَّقْسُومٌ

43. “ And verily Hell is certainly the promised place of them all.”

44. “ It has seven gates, for every gate there shall be a (separate) party of them assigned.”

Commentary: verses 43-44

Allah has directed His most explicit threats towards the followers of the Satan, saying:

“ And verily Hell is certainly the promised place of them all.”

Let them not conjecture that they can escape punishment or their accounts would not be scrutinized. It is the same Hell which has got seven gates, and each of which is allocated to one category of the followers of Satan. The verse says:

“ It has seven gates, for every gate there shall be a (separate) party of them assigned.”

These are, in fact, the gates of the sins through which men will be led into Hell. As is the case with those categories of people who enter Paradise, having with them a bag back of righteous deeds and struggles, which qualify them for entering Paradise.

The seven gateways of the Hell probably signifies that the number of the factors for those going to Hell is abundant. That is, there are numerous ways which predispose one to go to Hell. Like verse 27 of Sura Luqmān No. 31 which says: “And were every tree that is in the earth (made into) pens and the sea (to supply it with ink), with seven more seas to increase it, the

p: 302

words of Allah would not come to an end; …” This means that they cannot write out all Allah’s words, and here an allusion is made to the fact that Allah’s creatures are so enormous in quantity that they are not to be accounted.

Messages:

1. Each of the Paradise and Hell has some doorways. “It has seven gates, …”

(We read in Nahj-ul-Balāghah that the strugglers in the path of Allah will have got a particular entrance to Paradise.)

2. Hell, just like Paradise, has also got different levels and grades, and each person will be punished in it according to his own offence.

****

p: 303

Section 4:Reward for the Righteous – Angles Give Abraham the Tidings of a Son

Point

The great reward the righteous will be given – Angels give Abraham the glad tidings of a son in his old age – Angles sent to punish the guilty ones among the people of Lot.

﴿45﴾ إِنَّ الْمُتَّقِینَ فِی جَنَّاتٍ وَعُیُونٍ ﴿46﴾ ادْخُلُوهَا بِسَلاَمٍ ءَامِنِینَ

﴿47﴾ وَنَزَعْنَا مَا فِی صُدُورِهِم مِنْ غِلٍّ إِخْوَاناً عَلَی سُرُرٍ مُتَقابِلِینَ

﴿48﴾ لاَ یَمَسُّهُمْ فِیهَا نَصَبٌ وَمَا هُم مّ-ِنْهَا بِمُخْرَجِینَ

45. “ Verily, the pious ones shall be amidst gardens and watersprings.”

46. “ (They will be addressed:) ‘Enter you therein in peace, secure’.”

47. “ And We remove whatever rancour may be in their breasts. (They will be as) brothers upon coaches, face to face.”

48. “ No toil there shall afflict them in it, nor shall they be ever cast out of it.”

Commentary: verses 45-48

Through these holy verses, Allah has stated eight heavenly rewards for the people of virtue. They are: gardens, springs, health, security, removal of all hatred, brotherhood, face to face coaches, being aloof from any kind of harm or toil, and immortality. The Qur’ān says:

“ Verily, the pious ones shall be amidst gardens and watersprings.”

p: 304

“ (They will be addressed:) ‘Enter you therein in peace, secure’.”

In the previous verse, we read that except those sincere believers selected by Allah, all people will be targeted by the Satan’s temptations. In these verses the Qur’ān implies that if man does not reach the heights already achieved by those who are devoted and selected, but attains the objectives for the hierarchy of virtues, he will still be covered by the kinds of Divine blessings. The Qur’ān says:

“ And We remove whatever rancour may be in their breasts. (They will be as) brothers upon coaches, face to face.”

What is of importance in this stage is the assembling of all blessings in one unit. In this world one finds gardens in one place, while there may be no springs therein, sometimes there are streams to be found there but there is no security over there; at times all are present with together, though there may not be authenticity or sincerity furnished there. At times, it happens that all those blessings are coupled with different kinds of hardships and are tedious to obtain. At other times, when all blessings are brought together, one has to abdicate them all and leave them behind. However, what differentiates Hereafter from this world is that all material, spiritual, social and psychological blessings are eternal in Heaven. The verse says:

“ No toil there shall afflict them in it, nor shall they be ever cast out of it.”

Attention: The Arabic term /qill/ mentioned in verse 47 signifies secret infiltration. Therefore, evil characteristics set in their roots secretly in human beings. The Qur’ānic terms /surur/ amd /sarīr/ are derived from the word /surūr/ which

means ‘throne’. One concludes that accession to the throne is pleasant and causes one’s rejoicing.

p: 305

﴿49﴾ نَبّ-ِئْ عِبَادِی أَنّ-ِی أَنَا الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِیمُ

﴿50﴾ وَاَنَّ عَذَابِی هُوَ الْعَذَابُ الاَلِیمُ

49. “ (O Prophet!) Inform My servants (that) verily I am the Forgiving, the Merciful,”

50. “ And that My chastisement is the painful chastisement.”

Commentary: verses 49-50

Now, it may be possible that some sinners and deviant individuals sink in their own depression, saying: “ We wish we could also reap parts of such blessings.” It is at this moment that Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful, opens up the gateways of Paradise to them, but with some conditions.”

Addressing affectionately and with utmost caressing His Prophet, He says:

“ (O Prophet!) Inform My servants (that) verily I am the Forgiving, the Merciful,”

Note:

In these holy verses, the blissful Qur’ān divides all people into 4 categories:

1. The devotees (prophets and the saints) over whom ’Iblīs has no domination.

2. The pious ones who will be dwelling in Paradise.

3. The repenting sinners whom the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) talks about their amnesty in this verse.

4. The disobedient sinners who have been warned as against their severe and painful chastisement.

The verse says:

“ And that My chastisement is the painful chastisement.”

p: 306

﴿51﴾ وَنَبّ-ِئْهُمْ عَن ضَیْفِ إبْرَاهِیمَ

﴿52﴾ إِذْ دَخَلُوا عَلَیْهِ فَقَالُوا سَلاَماً قَالَ إِنَّا مِنکُمْ وَجِلُونَ

51. “ And inform them of the guests of Abraham.”

52. “ When they entered upon him and said: ‘Peace’, he said: ‘Verily we are scared of you!’ ”

Commentary: verses 51-52

From this verse on, the Qur’ān discusses some instructive parts of the history of great prophets and the disobedient nations as clear examples of the devotee servants and the followers of Satan. It begins with the story of ’Ibrāhīm’s guests, saying:

“ And inform them of the guests of Abraham.”

****

These uninvited guests were the same angels who anonymously called on ’Ibrāhīm first, and said /salām/ (peace) to him. The verse says:

“ When they entered upon him and said: ‘Peace’, he said: ‘Verily we are scared of you!’ ”

’Ibrāhīm got ready to receive them, as is the case with a great and kind host, and prepared immediately a proper food for them. But when he spread the dinner table, the unknown guests did not stretch their hands to take food. Abraham terrified by this act and, without concealing his terror, he explicitly told them that he was afraid of them: “Verily we are scared of you.”.

p: 307

This kind of fear was because of a tradition prevalent at that time and at later times, even at the present among some nations that whenever someone eats out of someone else’s bread and salt, he would feel safe from his side for he feels he owes him something. It was for this reason that when the angels did not eat the food, ’Ibrāhīm reasoned it as the sign of having ill-intentions, rancour, and enmity with regard to him.

****

p: 308

﴿53﴾ قَالُوا لاَ تَوْجَلْ إِنَّا نُبَشّ-ِرُکَ بِغُلاَمٍ عَلِیمٍ

﴿54﴾ قَالَ أَبَشَّرْتُمُونِی عَلَی أَن مَسَّنِیَ الْکِبَرُ فَبِمَ تُبَشّ-ِرُونَ

53. “ They said: ‘Be not afraid! Verily we give you the good news of a son endowed with knowledge.”

54. “ He said: ‘Do you give me such good news (of a son) while old age has touched me? Of what do you give me good news?

Commentary: verses 53-54

One of the examples of the Divine blessings and Divine outrage is the story of prophet ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) in which we have the angels, on one hand, giving good news of a son to him, while on the other hand, we have their news concerning the annihilation of the people of Lot as well, when by the latter Abraham was worried.

However, before long the angels stopped ’Ibrāhīm from worrying, commending him not to be frightened, for they were giving him good news of fathering a wise son. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘Be not afraid! Verily we give you the good news of a son endowed with knowledge.”

However, Abraham knew that, from the point of the natural laws, the birth of such a child by him was a remote matter. Yet, there is nothing impossible for the Power of Allah. So, regarding the normal circumstances and natural laws, he said:

“ He said: ‘Do you give me such good news (of a son) while old age has touched me? …”

Then Abraham continued his statement by saying:

“… Of what do you give me good news?”

Is this news from Allah’s side or is it you who are giving me the news by yourselves? State clearly so as I can be sure.

p: 309

﴿55﴾ قَالُوا بَشَّرْنَاکَ بِالْحَقّ ِ فَلاَ تَکُن مّ-ِنَ الْقَانِطِینَ

﴿56﴾ قَالَ وَمَن یَقْنَطُ مِن رَّحْمَةِ رَبّ-ِهِ إِلاَّ الضَّآلُّونَ

55. “ They (the guests) said: ‘We give you good news of the Truth. Therefore, be you not of the despairing ones’.”

56. “ He said: ‘And who despairs of the mercy of his Lord save those who are astray?’ ”

Commentary: verses 55-56

Let us take didactic lessons, sweet and bitter ones, from history. The best histories are the ones which concern the life of the prophets (a.s.) and the best historians are the prophets themselves.

Sometimes the angels appear in the form of human beings by the Divine Will and get in touch with man, among which one may refer to this very story of Hadrat Abraham (a.s.) in which the angels felt that Abraham became scared. Therefore, the angels did not give any further chances to Abraham to wonder or hesitate more. They told him explicitly and decisively that they were carrying the news of the Truth to provide him with. The kind of good news coming from Allah, and by His order, is the Truth, and nothing but the truth, that is why it is identical with the Truth and is certain as well. The verse says:

“ They (the guests) said: ‘We give you good news of the Truth. …”

Following that and to stress further presuming ’Ibrāhīm having not been overtaken by any fear and depression, they declared: Now that such is the case, do not be among the desperate. The verse continues saying:

p: 310

“… Therefore, be you not of the despairing ones’.”

Nonetheless, Abraham quickly alienated this thinking from their minds that he might be overtaken by hopelessness from the Divine grace. On the contrary, his sole astonishment concentrated on the issues of natural laws. Therefore, he explicitly stated in an interrogative sentence, implying who on earth despairs from Allah’s grace except those who are misled? The verse says:

“ He said: ‘And who despairs of the mercy of his Lord save those who are astray?’ ”

These are those seduced people who have not rightly come to know Allah and have not realized the dimensions of His indefinite powers. That Lord Who creates such an amazing and smashing being called ‘man’ out of some tiny particles of dust, and brings into existence such a prestigious child out of insignificant semen. He Who turns and transforms burning fires into a rose-garden. Who can then doubt the ability of such a Lord or despair from His grace?

****

p: 311

﴿57﴾ قَالَ فَمَا خَطْبُکُمْ أَیُّهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ

﴿58﴾ قَالُوا إِنَّآ اُرْسِلْنَآ إِلَی قَوْمٍ مُّجْرِمِینَ

57. “ He said: ‘What is your business, then, O’ you (Divine) messengers?’”

58. “ They said: ‘Verily we have been sent unto a guilty people (to annihilate them)’,”

Commentary: verses 57-58

Before starting their mission, the angels used to brief the Divine leaders about their own missions.

Therefore, after hearing about this good news, Abraham (a.s.) started thinking as to the fact that the angels, under those circumstances, had not merely come there to give him simply the news of having a son.

Definitely, they had come to achieve a more important mission, and the conveying of the good news could be regarded only as a part of that mission. It was for this reason that he went on asking them:

“ He said: ‘What is your business, then, O’ you (Divine) messengers?’”

The angels responded that they had been sent to a sinful nation to annihilate them. The Qur’ān announces their answer, as the verse says:

“ They said: ‘Verily we have been sent unto a guilty people (to annihilate them)’,”

Thus they made him understand that they had come to destroy the sinful people of Lot, for the angels were not sent down to that nation but for their destruction.

p: 312

﴿59﴾ إِلآَّ ءَالَ لُوطٍ إِنَّا لَمُنَجُّوهُمْ أَجْمَعِینَ

﴿60﴾ إِلاَّ امْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَآ إِنَّهَا لَمِنَ الْغَابِرِینَ

59. “ Save the family of Lot, We shall surely rescue them all.”

60. “ Except his wife, of whom we decreed that she should be among those who remain behind (in the chastisement).”

Commentary: verses 59-60

Hadrat-i-’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) and Hadrat-i-Lot (a.s.) did not recognize the angels in their first encounter. Therefore, Abraham said: “Verily we are scared of you!”,(1) and Lot said: “Verily you are an unknown people.”(2)

Certainly, these angels became as Lot’s guests while appearing in the form of some handsome youths with smart and beautiful faces, and that prophet got worried about such guests because of the corruption which was prevalent in that society.

And it was for this reason that the angels, knowing about the curiosity of Abraham, especially in such matters and issues, would not be content with such a brief answer, instantly added that such an offensive nation is no other than the Lot’s people. They also remarked that they were sent on the mission to wipe out that evil-begotten and shameless villains, pounding them thoroughly and to exterminate them altogether, except Lot’s family members whom they should rescue all. The verse says:

p: 313


1- The current Sura, verse 52
2- Ibid, verse 62

“ Save the family of Lot, We shall surely rescue them all.”

****

However, as the Arabic phrase /’ālalūt/ (the family of Lot) with an emphasis on /’ajma‘īn/ (them all), included all of his family members encompassing even his misguided wife, who cooperated with the pagans, and perhaps with the awareness of ’Ibrāhīm of the matter, the angels immediately made her an exception to the rule, and said:

“ Except his wife, of whom we decreed that she should be among those who remain behind (in the chastisement).”

Explanations:

The Arabic term /qābirīn/ is the plural of /qābir/ which means; ‘the remaining ones’ and the remaining soil is called dust.

One may conclude from the concept of the noble verse that she (Lot’s wife) was among those who had got to stay in the town and was to be killed like other inhabitants of the town.

****

p: 314

Section 5:Lot and Shu‘ayb’s people

Point

The people of Lot warned – They reject the warning – They are punished – Shu‘ayb’s people also transgressed and were punished.

﴿61﴾ فَلَمَّا جَآءَ ءَالَ لُوطٍ الْمُرْسَلُونَ

﴿62﴾ قَالَ إِنَّکُمْ قَومٌ مُّنکَرُونَ

61. “ So when the (Divine) messengers came unto the family of Lot.”

62. “ He said: ‘Verily you are an unknown people’.”

Commentary: verses 61-62

As the angels called upon the household of Lot, the situation was such that Lot was busy with his agriculture in the land outside the town. He wanted to give them a reception. At the same time, he was terrified of his people, therefore, he brought them secretly and by night to the house.

The wife of Lot, on their arrival, went up on the top of the roof and, by burning fire, informed the people about what was going on. Those people, who were thus informed, assembled in that house and determined to commit that heinous and hideous act with them in which case Hadrat-i-Lot (a.s.) was disturbed.

Hadrat-i-Lot told the angels that they were an unknown group of individuals to him as they had not been met before. The Qur’ān says:

p: 315

“ So when the (Divine) messengers came unto the family of Lot.”

“ He said: ‘Verily you are an unknown people’.”

The angels introduced themselves saying that they were angels coming from Allah’s side to exterminate the nation and to save the household of Lot.

****

p: 316

﴿63﴾ قَالُوا بَلْ جِئْنَاکَ بِمَا کَانُوا فِیهِ یَمْتَرُونَ

﴿64﴾ وأَتَیْنَاکَ بِالْحَقّ ِ وَإِنَّا لَصَادِقُونَ

63. “ They said: ‘Nay, but we have come to you with that in which they have been doubting’.”

64. “ And we have come to you with the truth, and we are certainly truthful.”

Commentary: verses 63-64

The Qur’ān has repeatedly raised this issue that the pagans used to request the prophets to accelerate the Divine outrage and punishment and used to say: ‘… then bring us what you promise us to, if you are of the truthful ones”.(1) Meaning that if you are honest, show us the outrage and they used to ridicule and mock all the warnings. As for the Divine outrage, they were skeptic as to its occurrence whether in this world or in the next. Allah explains in these verses that the outrage, which is the object of skepticism of the pagans, will definitely come. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘Nay, but we have come to you with that in which they have been doubting’.”

Anyway, the angels did not leave Lot in expectation for a long time and they explicitly stated that they had brought him something which his people were in doubt about. That is, they were commissioned to inflict a painful and severe chastisement against them which Lot had repeatedly warned them about and they had never taken it seriously.

p: 317


1- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 70

To emphasize, they implied that they had brought Lot an unequivocal and an obvious reality for him. That is, a certain and decisive chastisement for those unbelieving and deviant group. The verse says:

“ And we have come to you with the truth, …”

To stress further, they added:

“… and we are certainly truthful.”

That is, this group has destroyed all the bridges behind them and there is no room left for any type of mediation or discussion about them. They said such so as Lot would stop thinking about any mediation efforts and become aware of the fact that they were not in the least worthy of such steps to be taken for them.

****

p: 318

﴿65﴾ فَاَسْرِ بِاَهْلِکَ بِقِطْعٍ مّ-ِنَ الَّیْلِ وَاتَّبِعْ أَدْبَارَهُمْ وَلاَ یَلْتَفِتْ مِنکُمْ أَحَدٌ وَامْضُوا حَیْثُ تُؤْمَرُونَ

﴿66﴾ وَقَضَیْنَآ إِلَیْهِ ذَلِکَ الاَمْرَ أَنَّ دَابِرَ هَؤُلآءِ مَقْطُوعٌ مُّصْبِحِینَ

65. “ So set forth, you with your family, in a part of the night and do you go behind them and let not any one of you turn back, and go whither you are ordered.”

66. “ And We made known this decree to him that the roots of those (sinners) should be cut off by the morning.”

Commentary: verses 65-66

Do not take the Divine warnings and threats as a joke, for the Divine punishments are always based on justice, the truth and what the culprits deserve.

And at the time of war or of exodus, the leader must move keeping abreast with the weakest of the people so as no believer would be left behind and no foes or pagans could join, and rest assured of Allah’s grace in important circumstances, which will be herded down moment by moment and will be of assistance to him once he is in dire need. The verse says:

“ So set forth, you with your family, …”

It will be shown to him as to when the exodus must take place, and with whom, by what means, and finally, towards what destination. The verse continues saying:

“… in a part of the night and do you go behind them and let not any one of you turn back, and go whither you are ordered.”

And as the small group of believers (the household of Lot except his wife) was to be rescued from such a campaign

p: 319

safely, Lot was provided with the necessary instructions. He should take his family out of the town late at night when the sinners were in deep asleep or they were drunk or engaged in gratifying their sexual desires. However, he should move behind them so that he might be sure that no one was left behind. In the meantime, none of them was allowed to look or turn back.

Then, the tone of the statement changes, where Allah says:

“ And We made known this decree to him that the roots of those (sinners) should be cut off by the morning.”

****

p: 320

﴿67﴾ وَجَآءَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِینَةِ یَسْتَبْشِرُونَ

﴿68﴾ قَالَ إِنَّ هؤُلآءِ ضَیْفِی فَلاَ تَفْضَحُونِ

﴿69﴾ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُخْزُونِ

67. “ And the inhabitants of the town came rejoicing.”

68. “ He said: ‘Verily these are my guests, therefore do not disgrace me’.”

69. “ And be in awe of Allah and do not put me to shame.”

Commentary: verses 67-69

Some authentic quotations indicate that the wife of Lot informed the sinners that there are guests arrived for Lot with beautiful faces and, following their evil intention, they headed for the Lot’s house while giving one another the good news. However, Allah exterminated them all before proceeding to undertake any action. (Tafsīr-i-Marāghī)

Anyway, they were busy thinking about their misleading and shameful acts, and they intended to commit as to the fact that they had then an easy prey at their disposal; beautiful and good-looking youths and at the Lot’s house. The verse says:

“ And the inhabitants of the town came rejoicing.”

Lot (a.s.), who heard their fuss, got terrified in a state of astonishing terror and feared for his guests.

Therefore, he stood up against them, as the verse says:

“ He said: ‘Verily these are my guests, therefore do not disgrace me’.”

Then he adds, implying: Fear Allah and do not make me shameful in front of my guests.

“ And be in awe of Allah and do not put me to shame.”

p: 321

﴿70﴾ قَالُوا أَوَلَمْ نَنْهَکَ عَنِ الْعَالَمِینَ

﴿71﴾ قَالَ هَؤُلآءِ بَنَاتِی إِن کُنتُمْ فَاعِلِینَ

70. “ They said: ‘Did we not dissuade you from (entertaining) people?”

71. “ He (Lot) said: ‘These are my daughters, (you may wed them) if you desire to do so.”

Commentary: verses 70-71

The prophets’ school of thought does not recommend the forbidding of pleasures and repressing of instincts. On the contrary, it offers guidance and mostly provides ways for their control. Therefore, Hadrat-i-Lot (a.s.) offered them guidance and persuaded them to act decently.

Nonetheless, they were so rude and vulgar that they did not have any feelings of shame. On the contrary, they felt that Lot had also to be indebted to them as if he had committed a crime they went on raising objections. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘Did we not dissuade you from (entertaining) people?”

Anyway, Lot, who noticed such rudeness and vulgarity, tried a different method so as to perhaps be able to awaken them from their state of negligence, drunkenness, deviation and scandal. Turning to them, he advised them:

Why do you take a deviant path? If your objective in mind is gratification of your sexual instincts why is it that you do not take the legitimate path and the correct marriage path? These are my daughters; (I am ready to give my consent for them marrying you). In case you decide to perform a correct and decent act, this is the right path. The verse says:

p: 322

“ He (Lot) said: ‘These are my daughters, (you may wed them) if you desire to do so.”

Lot’s aim was to complete the argument to them, saying that he was ready to preserve the prestige of his guests and to save them from the abyss of corruption by offering his daughters in marriage to them.

Question: Was Lot (a.s.) able to offer his daughters in marriage to the pagans, when he offered such a proposal?

Answer: It may be that the aim of proposing the marriage issue was to make believers out of them; or that, among them, marriage with unbelievers was not legally prohibited at that time.

****

p: 323

﴿72﴾ لَعَمْرُکَ إِنَّهُمْ لَفِی سْکْرَتِهِمْ یَعْمَهُونَ

﴿73﴾ فَاَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّیْحَةُ مُشْرِقِینَ

72. “ By your life (O’ Prophet), verily they were wandering on in their intoxication.”

73. “ So the (violent) blast overtook them at the sunrise.”

Commentary: verses 72-73

The Arabic words /‘umr/ and /‘amr/ both have got an identical meaning, but, at the time of swearing, the term /‘amr/ is employed. (Al-Mīzān. The commentary)

The Qur’ānic term /ya‘mahūn/ is derived from /‘amaha/ which signifies ‘astonishment’; and the Arabic word /mušriqīn/ means ‘entering into the illumination and the light which appears at dawn or sunrise.’

Nevertheless, woe unto those who are intoxicated by their passions, deviations, arrogance, and obstinacy. If there were the slightest of human ethical values or human emotions embedded in them, it would be adequate to make them feel ashamed for having such a logic to return from the Lot’s house at least and feel shameful. But, they were not only unaffected by that, but they became also more rude and tried to violate and rape Lot’s guests as well.

It is why Allah, addressing the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), says:

“ By your life (O’ Prophet), verily they were wandering on in their intoxication.”

Finally, we find the Divine words and speech, concerning this nation, reaches its climax. Allah states in two concise, compact and short following verses the evil destiny of those

p: 324

people in a decisive and pounding form here which is also instructive as well. The Qur’ān says:

“ So the (violent) blast overtook them at the sunrise.”

Such a blast might have been caused by a huge thunderbolt or by a terrible earthquake.

****

p: 325

﴿74﴾ فَجَعَلْنَا عَالِیَهَا سَافِلَهَا وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ حِجَارَةً مِن سِجّ-ِیلٍ

74. “ Thus We turned that city upside down and rained upon them stones of hard clay.”

Commentary: verse 74

Raining stones was probably for the extermination of those who had survived at the moment of the turning upside down of the town and were still alive, or for the total annihilation of the town.

Certainly, Allah’s Will knows no limits for as He descends His blessings from the sky in the form of rain, He is also able to rain stones, and chastisement as well.

However, Allah did not stop at that, but He turned their cities entirely upside down, overthrowing all its upper part downwards and the lower part upwards. The verse says:

“ Thus We turned that city upside down …”

Such a chastisement was not enough for them either. The verse continues saying:

“… and rained upon them stones of hard clay.”

The descending of the three-fold kind of punishments (terrible blast, turning everything upside down, and raining stones) each was sufficient by itself to wipe out every nation.

However, for the intensity of the sin and in their submission to sinfulness and ill fame, and that others may take an example, Allah multiplied their punishment.

****

p: 326

﴿75﴾ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِلْمُتَوَسّ-ِمِینَ

75. “ Verily, in this there are signs for those who by tokens do understand.”

Commentary: verse 75

The blissful Qur’ān, here, draws ethical and educational conclusions. It implies that there are various signs for the wise in this didactic biography, for those who wisely draw their own conclusions from every single symbol, collect facts from every allusion made, and learn from every note what is to be learnt. The Qur’ān says:

“ Verily, in this there are signs for those who by tokens do understand.”

The Qur’ānic term /mutawassimīn/, mentioned in the verse, is derived from /wasama/ which means ‘to affect’ and it is applied to a person who is smart and sharp in drawing conclusions once he has the tiniest clues at his disposal he comprehends the facts. That is, he is clever and wise. Some Islamic quotations indicate that the objective of applying the term /mutawassimīn/ is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.). (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Somebody told Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that he had got a question. The Imam answered: “Do you want me to tell you what your question is before you ask your question?”

That person asked with astonishment: “How do you know what is in my mind?”

The Imam answered: “/bil-tawassum/ (by affection).” Then he recited this verse. (Tafsīr-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn).

We are informed from the Immaculate Imams (a.s.) who have said: “We are the /mutavassimīn/.” It is clear that the

p: 327

purpose here ‘is the most complete denotation expansion’,

otherwise, there are a lot of intelligent people among the believers. Therefore, there are reliable information from the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who stated: “Be in virtue with the intelligence of the faithful, since he looks by the light of Allah.” He also reaffirmed: “Verily Allah has some servants who recognize people by /tawassum/.” (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 23)

This is the same light of faith which leaves its effect as a sign on a believer’s heart; so it is said: “Knowledge is a light (that) Allah casts it inside the heart of whomever He wills.” (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 23)

And the Arabic term /wasm/ means the same sign, symbol, and emblem which is being forged on the Arabian horses. Man’s soul also has got a special mark of ‘belief’ or ‘disbelief’, or of ‘obedience’ and of ‘disobedience’ toward Allah, each of which appears from his front view. Thus, /mutawassimīn/, those who by tokens do understand can observe or feel it and, therefore, know everyone.

And again, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) has said: “ There are certain Allah’s servants who know people by tokens.” (Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, the details of the verse)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) remarked: “We are those who think and take instructive lessons. The path towards happiness has been designated and embedded in us. This path is the way towards Paradise.” (Tafsīr-ul-Burhān and Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

****

p: 328

﴿76﴾ وإِنَّهَا لَبِسَبِیلٍ مُّقِیمٍ

﴿77﴾ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَةً لّ-ِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ

76. “ And verily it is on a way (yet) remaining.”

77. “ Verily, in this there is a sign for the believers.”

Commentary: verses 76-77

The preservation of the monuments and relics of the past provide instructive lessons for the future generations.

Therefore, He implies in this noble verse: Do not presume that all their relics have been vanished. It is not so. Their relics and monuments have remained constant and fixed on the roads for caravans and those who pass over there. As the city of Lot is located on the people’s path and when they pass by them for meeting their daily needs, they draw lessons from them. For, the relics, which become focus of attention of the people there, are always constant, fixed and sustaining. The verse says:

“ And verily it is on a way (yet) remaining.”

This city is called ‘Sudūm’. Qattādah says: The villages of the people of Lot are situated between Medina and Shām (Damascus).

As the author of Tafsīr-i-Atyab-ul-Bayān says: Perhaps, the meaning of the above verse is that the Divine outrage is not confined to the people of Lot only; rather, it is the method and the tradition which is constant and holds true for all the criminals of the history. It is also a warning for all those who commit such heinous and hideous acts that the people of Lot used to do.

Some Islamic traditions denote that he who commits the act committed by the people of Lot, will be suffering from the

p: 329

utmost punishment at the time when his soul is being taken out of his body. Further, some quotations indicate that this act has been rendered into the disbelief in Allah and the punishment of which is ‘execution’.

As a further emphasis, and in order to call the faithful to meditate more over this instructive story, the Qur’ān implies that there is a sign in this story for those who are believers, as the true believers are always full of insight and are quite intelligent. The verse says:

“ Verily, in this there is a sign for the believers.”

How may one be a believer and yet reads this shaking biography and still does not draw instructive lessons from it?

****

p: 330

﴿78﴾ وَإِن کَانَ أَصْحَابُ الاَیْکَةِ لَظَالِمِینَ

﴿79﴾ فَانتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ وإِنَّهُمَا لَبِاِمَامٍ مُّبِینٍ

78. “ And verily, the inhabitants of ’Aykah were certainly unjust.”

79. “ So We inflicted retribution on them and they are both, indeed, on a roadway manifest (in front of your eyes).”

Commentary: verses 78-79

The Arabic word /’aykah/ means a small thick forest in which trees and their branches are often intertwined with one another. The objective of ‘the inhabitants of ’Aykah’ is the people of Hadrat Shu‘ayb, who used to live in a region with moderate weather and full of trees, somewhere between Hijāz and Shām (Syria).

A quotation from the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates that ‘the people of Madyan’ and ‘the people of ’Aykah’ were two nations whose prophet was Shu‘ayb and both of them disbelieved. The verse says:

“ And verily, the inhabitants of ’Aykah were certainly unjust.”

However, each of these two nations received a different kind of Divine punishment.

The former was entangled in the punishment of ‘the Day of Shadow’ and the latter received ‘the punishment of Blast’.(1)

Incidentally, as Allah owes nothing to anyone, whatever we receive from Him must be considered as a gift. But, in case

p: 331


1- Tafsīr-ul-Furqān, taken from Durr-ul-Manthūr, vol. 4, p. 103

of the Divine punishment, as His chastisement is the consequence of our own faults and sins and what we deserve, the word retribution is usually employed. The verse says:

“ So We inflicted retribution on them and they are both, indeed, on a roadway manifest (in front of your eyes).”

The oppressors must know that their vice and tyranny will be depicted for others throughout history. Hence, we must design and plan roads in such a way as to try to expose historical sites within the reach of the eye-sight of the passengers.

****

p: 332

Section 6:The People of the Rock

Point

A brief account of the punishment the people of Hijr had – The Holy Prophet (Muhammad) told not to grieve for the transgressors – Prayer to continue until death which is sure to come to every one.

﴿80﴾ وَلَقَدْ کَذَّبَ أَصْحَابُ الْحِجْرِ الْمُرْسَلِینَ

﴿81﴾ وءَاتَیْنَاهُمْ ءَایَاتِنَا فَکَانُوا عَنْهَا مُعْرِضِینَ

80. “ And indeed the inhabitants of Hijr (also) rejected the messengers.”

81. “ And We presented Our signs to them, but they turned away from them.”

Commentary: verses 80-81

The Arabic word ‘Al-Hijr’ is the name of a town in which the nation of Thamūd used to live. It also generally refers to a dwelling place as well. The term /hijr/ also refers to the lap of the mother and Arabic phrase Hijr-i-’Ismā’īl and /hujrah/ are the derivatives of the same word. (Tafsīr Majma‘-ul Bayān) Thus, the name of this Sura has been taken from this verse. The verse says:

“ And indeed the inhabitants of Hijr (also) rejected the messengers.”

One can conclude from the Qur’ānic term /mursalīn/ (messengers) that ‘the inhabitants of Hijr’ had also some prophets other than Hadrat-i-Sālih. Some commentators say as the rejection of one prophet is, in fact, the rejection of all

p: 333

prophets, hence the term /mursalīn/ has been mentioned here in this verse.

Anyway, the Qur’ān continues regarding ‘the inhabitants of Hijr’ by saying:

“ And We presented Our signs to them, but they turned away from them.”

The application of the sense ‘turning away’ in this verse indicates that they were not even ready to listen to the verses of Allah or to look at them.

****

p: 334

﴿82﴾ وَکَانُوا یَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ بُیُوتاً ءَامِنِینَ

﴿83﴾ فَاَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّیْحَةُ مُصْبِحِینَ

﴿84﴾ فَمَآ أَغْنَی عَنْهُم مَّا کَانُوا یَکْسِبُونَ

82. “ And they used to hew secure houses in the mountains.”

83. “ So the (violent) blast overtook them in the morning.”

84. “ And what they used to earn did not avail them.”

Commentary: verses 82-84

Those people were quite heedless of theological issues and of religious matters, and paid no attention to such things. On the contrary, regarding their worldly life and livelihood, they were so earnest that they maximized the security of their houses by building and setting them up through cutting stones and rocks within the mountains. The verse says:

“ And they used to hew secure houses in the mountains.”

It is astonishing that man maximized the security and whatever belongs to his fleeting worldly life so much, while he is extremely so negligent for his eternal and immortal life in the Hereafter that he sometimes is not even ready to listen to Allah’s speech and is not predisposed to even to glance at His signs of communication.

After all, what can one expect from such a people? Expect for the ‘Divine law of the survival of the fittest’ and except for the abstinence from providing the right of continuing with one’s life for those nations who are entirely corrupt and incite corruption. An exterminating catastrophe must be inflicted

p: 335

upon them and annihilate them altogether. Therefore, the Holy Qur’ān asserts:

“ So the (violent) blast overtook them in the morning.”

This blast was a death threatening thunderbolt which came down upon their houses and annihilated them. While they were inside those secured built houses. The verse says:

“ And what they used to earn did not avail them.”

****

p: 336

﴿85﴾ وَمَا خَلَقْنَا السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضَ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَآ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقّ ِ

وإِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَتِیَةٌ فَاصْفَحِ الصَّفْحَ الْجَمِیلَ

﴿86﴾ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ هُوَ الْخَلاَّقُ الْعَلِیمُ

85. “ And We did not create the heavens and the earth and what is between them two but with truth; and verily the Hour (of resurrection) is surely coming; then pardon you, with a gracious pardoning.”

86. “ Verily your Lord, He is the Creator,

the All-Knowing.”

Commentary: verses 85-86

The Arabic term /safh/ is derived from /safhah/ which means ‘face’. The Arabic phrase /fasfah-is-safh/ signifies ‘turning one’s face away from someone but not out of one’s outrage but to do that for forgiving and overlooking in case of one’s compassion and out of one’s affections’. Imam Ridā (a.s.) has commented upon the Qur’ānic phrase /safh-in-jamīl/ as ‘forgiving without inquisition, or with no taking to task’.

As man’s everlasting troubles and entanglements have their roots in his lack of ideology and correct system of beliefs and, briefly speaking, in his disbelief in the origin of existence and in the Resurrection Day, the Qur’ān returns to the issues of ‘monotheism’ and of ‘resurrection’ after describing the situation of nations such as the people of Lot and the people of Shu‘ayb and that of Sālih, those who were entangled in all of those afflictions. It has referred to the issues of monotheism and resurrection both in a single verse, saying:

p: 337

“ And We did not create the heavens and the earth and what is between them two but with truth; …”

This, He has said about monotheism; then He proclaims in connection with resurrection that everybody will be given his reward therein. The verse says:

“… and verily the Hour (of resurrection) is surely coming;…”

In pursuit of this goal, He commands His prophet to be lenient towards them when facing their obstinacies, ignorance, fanaticism, meddling and their intensive oppositions, and to overlook their sins and forgive them with a beautiful forgiveness which is not even coupled with any blame. As you will not be in any need or require any violence in spite of the fact that you have got clear evidence for your call and messengership to which you are given mission to accomplish. Moreover, violence against the ignorant people will usually lead to further violence and their further fanatic behavior. Therefore, leniency and forgiveness is the best. The verse continues saying:

“… then pardon you, with a gracious pardoning.”

****

In the end, in the following verse the Qur’ān proclaims that He Who commands as to the forgiving, is the Lord Who is Educator, creative, and knowing. He is aware that amnesty and forgiveness have a very great impact on the soul of the individuals and of the society, and have a tremendous impact on the attraction as well as on the development of the people. Therefore, putting into practice the commandment of /safh/ (remittal) should not appear as a burden to you. It says:

“ Verily your Lord, He is the Creator, the All-Knowing.”

p: 338

﴿87﴾ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَیْنَاکَ سَبْعاً مِنَ الْمَثَانِی وَالْقُرْءَانَ الْعَظِیمَ

87. “ And indeed We have given you seven of the oft-repeated (verses) (Sura Al-Hamd) and the Grand Qur’ān.”

Commentary: verse 87

The Islamic quotations narrated by both Shi‘ite and Sunni scholars indicate that the objective of the Qur’ānic phrase /sab‘an minal- maθānī/ (seven of the oft-repeated (verses)) is Sura Al-Hamd. For this Sura is to be recited twice in every prayer, and it has been twice revealed. There has been mentioned in a quotation that Allah (s.w.t.) says He has separated Sura Al-Hamd into two parts between Himself and His servants. One part is in connection with Him, while the other part concerns His servants. From the holy phrase /bismillah/ as far as /malik i yaumiddīn/ is in connection with Allah, and from /’iyyāka na‘bud/, which is the expression of obedience in worshipping, seeking assistance, and invocation, relates to the servants.

Also, some have claimed that the objective in mind in /maθānī/ is the Qur’ān itself. In this case, the above mentioned Qur’ānic phrase means ‘seven verses from the Qur’ān’ which is necessarily the same Sura Al-Hamd.

The reason for this idea is the verse which says: “Allah has revealed the most beautiful Message in the form of a Book, consistent with itself (yet) repeating …”(1) The Book the verses of which are similar, harmonious and repetitive.

The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) proclaimed: “Whoever, upon whom Allah bestows the Qur’ān, imagines such that another

p: 339


1- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 23

one has been bestowed something better than that, he has downgraded the magnificent (Qur’ān) and has magnified a tiny (thing).”(1)

Anyway, Allah seeks to condole the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) not to be terrified by the enemy’s violence, their density of population and the immense capabilities which are at their disposal, for Allah has made some blessings available to him with which nothing will match equally. The verse says:

“ And indeed We have given you seven of the oft-repeated (verses) (Sura Al-Hamd) and the Grand Qur’ān.”

Allah explains to His Prophet (p.b.u.h.) this reality that he possesses a great capital, a capital such as the Qur’ān which is as great as the entire world of existence, in particular, the Sura Al-Hamd which embodies such magnificent content that it joins man with Allah instantly and makes his soul bow and submit before Him, as well as invoking Him for help.

In Tafsir-i-Borhān, under this noble verse there is cited a quotation from Imam Muhammad-i-Bāqir (a.s.) who said: We are the objective of /maθānī/ which Allah has bestowed on our prophet, and we are Allah’s countenance on the earth known among the people and the Shi’ah followers. He who has known us, he is certain to believe in the origin of existence, resurrection and paradise, and he who is ignorant as regards us, he will surely face the Hell and Divine chastisement.

Explanations:

1. Legislation is solely the prerogative of the Creator, and the laws of religious edicts must be based on ‘creation’.

p: 340


1- Tafsīr-i-Kanz-ud-Daqhāyegh

2. The principle of repetition in educational issues is a fundamental matter. The word ‘Oft-repeated’ refers to the repetition of the revelation of the verses, the repetition of words, the repetition of stories, the repetition of Divine attributes, the repetition of verses of chastisement and of resurrection, the repetition of the fate of nations, the repetition of Divine blessings, the repetition of commandments, and the repetition of reciting the Qur’ān.

3. Sura Al-Hamd is equivalent with the Qur’ān, though the number of its verses amounts to seven.

****

p: 341

﴿88﴾ لاَ تَمُدَّنَّ عَیْنَیْکَ إِلَی مَا مَتَّعْنَا بِهِ أَزْوَاجاً مّ-ِنْهُمْ وَلاَ تَحْزَنْ عَلَیْهِمْ وَاخْفِضْ جَنَاحَکَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ

88. “ (O’ prophet!) Do not strain your eyes after what we have given certain classes of them to enjoy, and do not grieve for them, and lower your wing (of affection) unto the believers.”

Commentary: verse 88

Warnings always do not follow the course of action. Rather, they sometimes precede and form as warning and preventive measures. The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was never interested in the world of the unbelievers. Hence, Allah’s dissuasion signifies warnings and serves as such, which causes dissuasion among other believers so as not to focus their eyes on the world of the pagans.

The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has stated: “He who focuses on what others hold or possess, his troubles increase and his distress will not be treated.” (Tafsīr-us-Safī)

One of the strict recommendations of the Qur’ān to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers consists of recommendation as to leniency, mercifulness, and patience towards the faithful believers, among which one may name the instance when they should be patience with those who always call on their Lord and be modest and affectionate unto the believers.

Incidentally, the Arabic word /’azwāj/ includes both men and women. Some claim that this word means /’asnāf/ (classes). That is, do not focus on the blessings which we have provided the classes of pagans with and do not consider them great while thinking about them. For, the blessings which We have

p: 342

bestowed upon you and your followers, namely, your prophetic mission, the Qur’ān, Islam, the conquest etc, are so far more in quantity and worth that they exceed all their blessings. The verse says:

“ (O’ prophet!) Do not strain your eyes after what we have given certain classes of them to enjoy, …”

And if the Quraysh pagans do not become believers and, as a consequence, will receive chastisement, do not grieve for them. The verse continues saying:

“… and do not grieve for them, …”

At the end of the verse, He issues His third command to the prophet about modesty, humbleness, and leniency towards those who are believers, when He says:

“… and lower your wing (of affection) unto the believers.”

This sense is a beautiful ambiguous metaphorical allusion to modesty, affection, and friendliness as in the case of birds when they want to show their affection towards their chickens they cover them under their wings, where they provide us with the most existing emotional scene as they try to protect them against all sorts of accidents and enemies.

Therefore, all these are intended to show that leaders and prophets must be modest and humble with regard to the believers so that they follow him.

****

p: 343

﴿89﴾ وَقُلْ إِنّ-ِی أَنَا النَّذِیرُ الْمُبِینُ

﴿90﴾ کَمَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَی الْمُقْتَسِمِینَ

﴿91﴾ الَّذِینَ جَعَلُوا الْقُرْءَانَ عِضِینَ

89. “ And say: ‘Verily I am the manifest Warner’.”

90. “ (We shall send them chastisement) as We sent down on the dividers.”

91. “ Those who made the Qur’ān into shreds.”

Commentary: verses 89-91

Similar to the case that leniency and affection with the believers and friends are necessary, being decisive against the opponents is also required, and decisiveness, threats and warnings are a necessity when one faces paganism.

Allah commanded the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to say if he warns them Allah has asserted the fact that He will send them that kind of chastisement which was sent to ‘those who divided’, the same ones who divided the Qur’ān and the Divine verses into acceptable and none acceptable parts. The Holy Qur’ān says:

“ And say: ‘Verily I am the manifest Warner’.”

“ (We shall send them chastisement) as We sent down on the dividers.”

They took up the Qur’ān and accepted from it whatever was to their advantage and discarded whatever was to their disadvantage. But the true believers do not impose any kind of analysis, divisions or discrimination as regards the Divine commandments. The verse says:

“ Those who made the Qur’ān into shreds.”

There are three meanings mentioned in the commentaries for the Qur’ānic term /muqtasimīn/:

p: 344

1. There were some chiefs of the unbelievers who during the days of Hajj pilgrimage used to divide forces at the crossroads and entrance gates of Mecca in order to tell the travelers that a person called Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) has got certain claims and they should not listen to him. They introduced him as a soothsayer, a sorcerer, and a lunatic.

2. The second meaning points to those who divided the Holy Qur’ān among themselves so as to produce each a simulation form of the Qur’ān.

3. The third meaning refers to those persons who took certain parts of the Qur’ān for practice while leaving the other parts as unpractical.

The Arabic word /‘idīn/ is either the plural of /‘idah/ in the sense of ‘quarrel and disputation’, or it is derived from the word /‘udw/ which means ‘cutting into pieces’.

Incidentally, the retribution of those who divide the Holy Book in that form is the Divine punishment. A believer is the one who accepts the Qur’ān in its entirely, saying that whatever has been revealed has come from the side of Allah.

****

p: 345

﴿92﴾ فَوَرَبّ-ِکَ لَنَسْاَلَنَّهُمْ أَجْمَعِینَ

﴿93﴾ عَمَّا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

92. “ So, by your Lord, We shall surely question them all (in the Hereafter),”

93. “ As to what they used to do.”

Commentary: verses 92-93

Following their state of unbelief as to the Qur’ān and their dividing it, the Qur’ān implies that they shall see the punishment for this evil act of theirs and will be questioned about it.

O’ Mohammad (p.b.u.h.) by your Lord We shall question them about it and We mean by interrogating them warning and blaming of them, that is, to convey to them this message as to why they committed sin. What proofs have they got to offer for having committed sins? They will then be target of all scandals. The Qur’ān says:

“ So, by your Lord, We shall surely question them all (in the Hereafter),”

In this verse, Allah swears to Himself, presenting Himself as the Lord of Muhammad so as to prove his splendid position to the people. Then it continues saying:

“ As to what they used to do.”

Incidentally, the subject in question in this verse is: We ask them what they worshipped and what answer they would have to offer the prophets! They will have no answer!

And in general, the fact that attention is focused on interrogation and auditing of accounts in resurrection day and the fact that everybody is going to be asked questions regarding everything is itself one of the factors in the awakening process.

p: 346

﴿94﴾ فَاصْدَعْ بِمَا تُؤْمَرُ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْمُشْرِکِینَ

﴿95﴾ إِنَّا کَفَیْنَاکَ الْمُسْتَهْزِئِینَ

﴿96﴾ الَّذِینَ یَجْعَلُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهاً ءَاخَرَ فَسَوْفَ یَعْلَمُونَ

94. “ Therefore, declare openly what you are bidden and turn you away from the polytheists.”

95. “ Verily We will suffice you against the scoffers,”

96. “ Those who set up another god with Allah, so they will soon know (the truth).”

Commentary: verses 94-96

The Arabic term /sad‘/ signifies splitting and exposing or exhibiting.

The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) engaged in propagation for three years in secret, and as the Qur’ānic clause “Therefore, declare openly what you are bidden” was revealed, he openly went on his invitation and he told the people if they accepted his call, their administrative government, and the splendor of this world and the world hereafter would be all theirs. The verse says:

“ Therefore, declare openly what you are bidden and turn you away from the polytheists.”

However, they decided to be engaged in ridiculing and mocking that Divine Prophet and went to Abū-Tālib, the uncle of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), to present their complaint.

They complained that Muhammad was seducing their youths. If Muhammad was after wealth, wife and high position, they were ready to provide him with them all. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told his uncle: “Dear uncle! My words are the Divine

p: 347

messages and I shall never give up preaching.” The pagans requested Abu-Tālib to surrender Muhammad to them, but he did not condescend to the request. (Tafsīr-Kanz-ud-Daqāyiq)

Anyway, Allah issues a decisive decree to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in this noble verse, implying: you are here by instruction not only to stop letting any weakness, fear and numbness overtake you when facing the fuss and ado of the pagans, but you are also advised to openly declare your mission and what you are up to do, revealing the facts of the religion explicitly and turn away from the polytheists and remain headless with regard to them.

Afterwards, to provide reinforcement for the heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Allah reassures him that He will back him up as against those who ridicule him. Allah implies: We shall remove the evil of those who ridicule you and We shall perish them. The verse says:

“ Verily We will suffice you against the scoffers,”

Allah then describes /mustahzi’īn/ (those who ridicule), as: They are the ones who designate counterparts for Allah, but they will soon face the consequence of their evil behavior. The verse says:

“ Those who set up another god with Allah, so they will soon know (the truth).”

It may be that this meaning alludes to the fact that these are the ones whose thoughts and deeds are ridiculous by themselves, for they are so ignorant that they create god-like figures out of stones and wood as against Allah Who is the Creator of the world of existence, despite all of which they want to make an object of ridicule out of you.

****

p: 348

﴿97﴾ وَلَقَدْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّکَ یَضِیقُ صَدْرُکَ بِمَا یَقُولُونَ

﴿98﴾ فَسَبّ-ِحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبّ-ِکَ وَکُن مّ-ِنَ السَّاجِدِینَ

﴿99﴾ وَاعْبُدْ رَبَّکَ حَتَّی یَأْتِیَکَ الْیَقِینُ

97. “ And (O’ prophet!) We certainly know your breast is straitened by what they say.”

98. “ Therefore, (to reinforce yourself), celebrate the praise of your Lord, and be of those who make prostration (unto Him).”

99. “ And worship your Lord until the Certain comes

to you.”

Commentary: verses 97-99

Among the commentators it is well-known that the aim in mentioning /yaqīn/ (certainty), in these verses, is the most certain of all that takes place with regard to man, that is, death. As it is also quoted from the tongue of the pagans in verses 46-47 of Sura Al-Muddaththir No. 74 saying that they used to reject the Day of Judgment till death overtook them.

The meaning of the Arabic word /yaqīn/ is not death, of course, but death prepares the grounds for arriving at certainty, for at the time when death is forth coming, all curtains are drawn and man becomes certain of the realities.

Some deviants have made a pretext out of the verse and claim: if one arrives at the state of certainty, there is no more any need for worshipping, little knowing that it is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who is being addressed and who had arrived at certainty from the earliest day and used to declare in face of inciting greed and threats of the pagans: “If you place the

p: 349

moon into my one hand and the sun into another one, I shall not be stopped from performing my duty.” However, despite such a state of certainty, he used to worship till the last moments of his life.

Anyway, Allah adds as a console and as a reinforcement for elevating the spirit of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in the noble verse:

“ And (O’ prophet!) We certainly know your breast is straitened by what they say.”

Your delicate spirit and your very sensitive heart cannot withstand all those ill-intentioned words and blasphemous sentences, thus making you deeply depressed.

However, do not be disturbed; to remove the ill-effects of their nasty and inappropriate words, worship and praise your Lord, and remain one of those who prostrate. The verse says:

“ Therefore, (to reinforce yourself), celebrate the praise of your Lord, and be of those who make prostration (unto Him).”

For, such a gratitude shown towards Allah will remove the ill-effects of their words from the minds of the lovers of Allah. Moreover, it provides you with energy, ability, illumination and sincerity as well.

Some Islamic traditions denote that whenever the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) became sad, he used to establish prayer by which he would wipe out the effects of that grief from his mind.

Therefore, The Lord gives him His last commandment in connection with this matter that he must not give up worshipping Allah throughout his life and he (p.b.u.h.) must keep on worshipping and serving Him till his certain death occurs. The holy verse says:

“ And worship your Lord until the Certain comes to you.”

p: 350

It is cited in Majma‘-ul-Bayān that if Allah would say only: ‘worship the Lord’ and would not confine it to a certain limit in time, it was sufficient for man to worship Allah once and prove his servitude to Him. However, with this meaning, He convinces man to worship Allah as long as he is alive.

In conclusion, worshipping Him is the highest level of education; it provokes one’s thought and calls one’s way of thinking towards the endless boundaries. It wipes out and washes away all the dust of sinfulness and negligence from one’s heart and soul, while inculcating supreme human values within him. It strengthens one’s faith and awareness, and makes one responsible in his affairs.

It is for this reason that it would be impossible to imagine that man might be needless of this great educational school for even one moment. Those who think man may reach a stage where he will be no more in need of worshipping, either have regarded man’s development as a limited process, or they have not grasped the full meaning of worshipping.

****

The End of Sura Al-Hijr

p: 351

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura An-Nahl (The Bee)

No. 16 (Revealed in Mecca)

128 verses in 16 sections

Content of Sura An-Nahl:

The sixteenth Sura of the Glorious Qur’ān which contains 128 verses is called ‘Nahl’ ‘Bees’ owing to allusions made in it to the creation of bees.

Notwithstanding the Qur’ān is a Book of Divine legislation, but many of its Suras are named based on creation, such as An-Najm (star), ‘Ash-Shams’ (the sun), ‘Al-Fīl’ (the elephant), ‘Al-‘Ankabūt’ (spider), and ‘An-Nahl’ (the bee).

These names are clues as to the fact that all the creatures whether in the sky or on the earth, whether small or great, they are all equal to Him due to His Power, and the Book of legislation is based on the Book of nature, both of which have their sources in one origin.

One of the names of this Sura is ‘the Sura of the Blessings’ for there are the names of over 50 blessings mentioned in it. The issues dealt with in this Sura are: the Divine blessings, reasons for monotheism and resurrection, ordinances concerning the Holy war, the threats against the pagans, the dissuasions of injustice, indecency, breaking of one’s promises, innovations, and satanical temptations.

p: 352

Incidentally, most of the commentators are of the opinion that it is understood from the occasions of the revelation of the

verses of this Sura that the first forty verses of it have been revealed at the end of the Meccan era, while the remaining eighty eight were revealed during the early period of the migration to Medina. Therefore, this holy Sura is both Meccan as well as Medinite.

The Virtues of Reading this Sura:

In some quotations narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it has been confirmed that he said: “He who recites this Sura, Allah will not hold him accountable for the blessings which He has bestowed on him in this world.” All means will be made available to him to go to Paradise. (Tafsīr-i-Burhān). Certainly, that kind of reading is meant hereby that is coupled with meditation and decision which leads one to practice and taking steps on the path of gratitude.

****

p: 353

Sura An-Nahl (The Bee)

Point

No. 16 (Revealed in Mecca)

128 verses in 16 sections

Section 1:The Existence of Allah Proved by Nature

Point

The End of the World is sure to come – The Existence of Allah and His Might proved by Nature – Certain Bounties of Allah referred to

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

﴿1﴾ أَتَی أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَی عَمَّا یُشْرِکُونَ

1. “ Allah’s commandment has come, hence do not seek to hasten it. Glory be to Him and Exalted is He above every thing with which they associate Him.”

Commentary: verse 1

A considerable part of the commencing verses of this Sura have been revealed in Mecca, during which time the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was intensively entangled with the pagans and idol-worshippers who used various pretexts every day for the liberating and life-saving call of Islam. Among such pretexts one might name the Divine chastisement, which, whenever the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) warned them against, some obstinate folks

p: 354

would declare. “Why would such a chastisement which you claim, if truly said, do not come to be inflicted on us?”

They might sometimes add that if supposedly there was such a case impending, they should take recourse to their idols to serve as mediators with Allah (s.w.t.) to be rescued from punishment.

The first verse of this Sura drew an obliterating line over such imaginary claims by implying that they should stop making haste in that connection for Allah’s commandment had definitely been issued already. It says:

“ Allah’s commandment has come, hence do not seek to hasten it. …”

If you think that the idols will be involved as mediators with Him, you are seriously mistaken, as Allah is far more intact and superior to being attached with associates. The verse continues saying:

“… Glory be to Him and Exalted is He above every thing with which they associate Him.”

Explanation:

Notwithstanding the case in question in this verse is the pagans’ impatience in their receiving of the Divine punishment, but the beginning sentence of the verse is not confined to the Divine punishment. Rather, it includes all the Divine commandments such as that relating to waging of the Holy war, the commandment concerning the reappearance of the contemporary Imam (a.j.), the Return of the Immaculate Imams (a.s.), and the commandment for the stepping up and staging of the resurrection day about which one must not make haste.

****

p: 355

﴿2﴾ یُنَزّ ِلُ الْمَلآئِکَةَ بِالرُّوحِ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ عَلَی مَن یَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ أَنْ أَنذِرُوا اَنَّهُ لآ إلَهَ إِلآَّ أَنَاْ فَاتَّقُونِ

2. “ He sends down the angels with the inspiration of His commandment upon whomever of His servants He wills as to warn (people) that there is no God but I, so be in awe of Me.”

Commentary: verse 2

The Arabic term /rūh/ refers to one of the Divine near-stationed angels the name of which is mentioned separately in the Qur’ān and has come beside the word ‘the angels’: “The Day (on which) the spirit (Rūh) and the angels shall stand arrayed, …” (Sura An-Naba’, No. 78, verse 38)

However, in the verse under discussion the letter /b/ (with) is employed between the two words used instead of the conjunction /wa/ (and). Perhaps, the meaning intended in this verse is not ‘that angel’ when dealing with /rūh/, but it may mean the literal sense of the word which is the spiritual life. In this case the verse signifies: Allah sends down the angels along with the means of life to those servants whom He pleases; as is the case in verse 50 from Sura Ash-Shourā, where the word /rūh/ denotes the Qur’ān which is the source of spiritual life.(1)

In any case, as no punishment and retribution will be inflicted on anyone without adequate explanation and without delivering a just ultimatum, the Qur’ān implies that Allah sends down angels with the Divine spirit to those of His

p: 356


1- “And thus did We reveal to you an inspired book by Our command.”

servants whom He wants, ordering them to awaken the people to the fact that there is no other one to be worshipped except Him. Therefore, they should avoid any opposition to His commandments and feel responsible when confronting Him. The verse says:

“ He sends down the angels with the inspiration of His commandment upon whomever of His servants He wills as to warn (people) that there is no God but I, so be in awe of Me.”

****

p: 357

﴿3﴾ خَلَقَ السَّماوَاتِ وَالاَرْضَ بِالْحَقّ ِ تَعَالَی عَمَّا یُشْرِکُونَ

3. “ He created the skies and the earth with the truth; Exalted is He above everything with which they associate Him.”

Commentary: verse 3

Here, the Qur’ān selects two ways for dealing with the issue of the eradication of paganism and focusing all people’s attention on the One God.

First, He tackles the issue with rational reasoning regarding the magnificent order of creation and its system. Secondly, He tackles the issue through emotional ways and the explanation of the various blessings towards man and by instigating man’s sense of gratitude. At first, it says:

“ He created the skies and the earth with the truth; …”

The rightfulness of creation of the skies and the earth is evident both when one considers the amazing system of well-regulated creation, and the goal and the various interests which exist in it.

Are those idols whom they associate with Him able to bring about such a creation process, or can they create a small mosquito or create a particle of dust? The verse says:

“… Exalted is He above everything with which they associate Him.”

****

p: 358

﴿4﴾ خَلَقَ الإِنسَانَ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ خَصِیمٌ مُّبِینٌ

4. “ He created man out of semen, yet behold! He is an open adversary.”

Commentary: verse 4

After allusions made to the issue of the creation of the skies and the earth and their endless mysteries, He enters into the discussion of man himself; the man who is closer to Him than any other one.

The Qur’ān in regard to man implies that: And eventually when he was a worthless sperm with no soul, he was made into a rational being as well as defendant, expressive of his own interior, and engaging in disputations with foes. (This meaning refers to the different stages of man’s development process!)

The other meaning attributed to this verse is that man eventually turned into Allah’s enemy, rejecting his own Creator. (This alludes to the retrogression and meanness of the sinful ones.) The verse says:

“ He created man out of semen, yet behold! He is an open adversary.”

****

p: 359

﴿5﴾ وَالاَنْعَامَ خَلَقَهَا لَکُمْ فِیهَا دِفْءٌ وَمَنَافِعُ وَمِنْهَا تَأْکُلُونَ

5. “ And He created the cattle for you, therein is warmth and (other) advantages, and of them you eat.”

Commentary: verse 5

There are many advantages in animals for man. Their meat and milk serve for his food; their skin and wool serve for making shoes and clothing; their back serves for loading, their feet are utilized for cultivation, and even their feces are used for fertilization. In spite of all the above advantages, they cause the least trouble for man. The verse says:

“ And He created the cattle for you, therein is warmth and (other) advantages, and of them you eat.”

In Islamic quotations, next to agriculture, the best job proposed is breeding live-stock. This has been mentioned on condition that the job is coupled with the payment of one’s religious dues of Zakāt and with an eye on the deprived people.

Incidentally, focusing one’s attention on the divine blessings enlivens the love unto the Creator as well as the spirit of His servitude in man.

****

p: 360

﴿6﴾ وَلَکُمْ فِیهَا جَمَالٌ حِینَ تُرِیحُونَ وَحِینَ تَسْرَحُونَ

6. “ And there is beauty in them for you when you drive them (home in the evening), and when you send them forth to pasture (in the morning).”

Commentary: verse 6

The Qur’ānic term /tasrahūn/ is derived from /saraha/ which signifies sending livestock to the pastureland; and the Arabic term /turihūn/, which is derived from /rauh/, means the time when the cattle return to their stable.

Allah, the Gracious, does not confine Himself to the mentioning of the ordinary advantages provided by the useful animals, but He also insists on the psychological benefits which can be drown out of them. The verse says:

“ And there is beauty in them for you when you drive them (home in the evening), and when you send them forth to pasture (in the morning).”

This, in fact, provides the beauty of the self-sufficiency for the society, as this is a way of the provision for the needs by a society which are to be fulfilled. In other words this provides a picture for the beauty laid out in the process for achieving economic independence as well as the stoppage of all source of dependence.

Explanations:

1. The four-footed animals are (just like other creatures,) created for the sake of man.

2. Vegetarianism is not a value in itself. Allah recounts the eating of the meat of lawful animals as one of their

p: 361

advantages: “… of them you eat.” Certainly, indulgence in consumption of meat is not recommended.

3. The perfection of the glory of a society resides in its independence, self-sufficiency, production and expanding of its livestock breeding industry.

4. ‘Beauty and decoration’ is one of the natural needs of the individual and society.

5. The perfection in beauty of a society rests with the struggle, and not with stagnation and impasse; the struggle which is achieved through mass movement, and not through individualistic achievements.

6. Beauty in perfection requires being of service to the people; it is not attained through only filling up of one’s own stomach.

7. That kind of beauty makes perfect in case of being under the umbrella of a shepherd which is coupled with one’s own wisdom, and not being left alone and to oneself.

****

p: 362

﴿7﴾ وَتَحْمِلُ أَثْقَالَکُمْ إِلَی بَلَدٍ لَّمْ تَکُونُوا بَالِغِیهِ إِلاَّ بِشِقّ ِ الاَنفُسِ

إِنَّ رَبَّکُمْ لَرَؤُوفٌ رَّحِیمٌ

7. “ And they carry your heavy loads unto a land that you could not reach except with distress of (your) self. Verily your Lord is Compassionate, Merciful.”

Commentary: verse 7

The Qur’ān points out to another of the advantages of animals in this noble verse. It implies that animals carry your heavy loads on their back, going towards towns and regions which you could not reach without undergoing tremendous troubles. The verse says:

“And they carry your heavy loads unto a land that you could not reach except with distress of (your) self. …”

This is a sign of Mercy and compassion of Allah Who has created these four-footed animals with such tremendous strength, and has made them tamed and submissive to you. The verse continues saying:

“… Verily your Lord is Compassionate, Merciful.”

As one may note, these four-footed animals, firstly, provide man with means for covering him against cold and heat. In the second place, their milk products are used and, then, their meat. And, finally, they provide those psychological effects which leave an impact on man’s heart, and their use as a means of transportation.

****

p: 363

﴿8﴾ وَالْخَیْلَ وَالْبِغَالَ وَالْحَمِیرَ لِتَرْکَبُوهَا وَزِینَةً وَیَخْلُقُ مَا لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ

8. “ And (He created) horses, and mules and donkeys that you may ride upon them, and for ornament, and He creates what you do not know.”

Commentary: verse 8

The Qur’ānic term /xayl/ means: ‘pride, arrogance’, but here, in this verse, the objective is ‘horse’, as if man feels a kind of pride and arrogance in horse riding.

The Arabic word /biqāl/ signifies ‘mule’ which comes to being by a horse and a donkey; and the word /hamīr/ is the plural from of /himār/ in the sense of ‘ass’.

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān points to some other animals which man uses for riding. The verse says:

“ And (He created) horses, and mules and donkeys that you may ride upon them, and for ornament, …”

In conclusion, Allah points out to a more important issue and calls everybody’s attention to the various means of transportation and mounts which will be made available to man in the future, and, which he can make better use of them. And Allah will create other things that you know nothing about them, like the modern various means of transportation, whether be it cars, trains, or airplanes which are indeed Allah’s creatures, not those of men. The verse continues saying:

“… and He creates what you do not know.”

****

p: 364

﴿9﴾ وَعَلَی اللَّهِ قَصْدُ السَّبِیلِ وَمِنْهَا جَآئِرٌ وَلَوْ شَآءَ لَهَدَاکُمْ أَجْمَعِینَ

9. “ And upon Allah is to show the right way, and of them (the ways) are the deviating ones; and if He had willed He could have guided all of you.”

Commentary: verse 9

From among the affairs which Allah regards them as His Own obligations is leading people and providing them with proper guidance, as He remarks “Verily We take upon Ourselves to guide,”(1) and again in this verse the Holy Qur’ān states:

“ And upon Allah is to show the right way, …”

Here, the Qur’ānic term /qasd/ signifies moderation, and the aim in referring to /qasd-us-sabīl/ is the in-between way or the ‘straight way’.

Anyway, in pursuing the various blessings, which were discussed in the previous verses, the Qur’ān points out here to one of the most important spiritual blessings of them, when it implies that it is up to Allah to show the right and straight path to the people, a path which has no deviation found in it. The verse says:

“ And upon Allah is to show the right way, …”

As for this ‘straight path’ which alludes to either the ‘genetic’ or the ‘religious’ dimension, the commentators have offered various interpretations. However, their ideas are not incompatible with each other if they include both cases.

p: 365


1- Sura Al-Layl, No. 92, verse 12

On the other hand, Allah has sent the prophets equipping them with revelations, adequate instructions and regulations required by man, so that, from the religious laws point of view be able to discriminate the good from the evil and, by means of kind of statements, to persuade man to cover the straight way and refrain him from the deviate paths.

Afterwards, as there are many deviating paths, He warns human beings, implying that some of these paths are deviating and have dead ends. The verse says:

“… and of them (the ways) are the deviating ones; …”

And since the blessings of freedom of choice and free will are among the most important factors in man’s perfection, the Qur’ān refers to them with a short sentence and remarks in implication that if Allah wanted, He would lead all of you by compulsion to the straight path in such a way as you would not be able to deviate in the least from that path. The verse continues saying:

“… and if He had willed He could have guided all of you.”

But, He did not do that, for compulsory guidance is neither something which makes one proud; nor is it a development for him.

Anyway, Allah has not deemed it appropriate to make people believers by compulsion; on the contrary, He has left man free to choose his own path.

****

p: 366

Section 2:Allah’s Unity Testified in Nature

Point

Creation made subservient to Man – Arguments against polytheism

﴿10﴾ هُوَ الَّذِی أَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمآءِ مَآءً لَکُم مّ-ِنْهُ شَرَابٌ وَمِنْهُ شَجَرٌ فِیهِ تُسِیمُونَ

10. “ He it is Who sends down water from the sky for you; from it you drink, and by it (grows) trees on which you pasture your cattle.”

Commentary: verse 10

The Arabic term /tasīmūn/ is derived from /’asāmah/ and means letting animals graze in the pastureland; and the word /šajar/ in Arabic has a broad meaning which includes every type of plant, whether trees or bushes. As Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 146, concerning pumpkins, says: “And caused We to grow (to give shade) over him a plant of pumpkin.”, notwithstanding the fact that pumpkins have bushes and not trees.

At any rate, in this noble verse, the Qur’ān again makes allusion to the material blessings so as to provoke men’s sense of gratitude, to light the love of Allah in their hearts, and to call them to attain a wider cognition of the One Who has been granting them the blessings. It says:

“ He it is Who sends down water from the sky for you; …”

p: 367

It is the enlivening and freshening, pure, and transparent water which is free from all kinds of pollution and which is the source of drinking.

“… from it you drink, …”

And there are plants and trees which grow out of it, and which forms pasturelands where you send your domestic animals for grazing. The verse continues saying:

“… and by it (grows) trees on which you pasture your cattle.”

It is certain that the advantages of rainwater are not confined to drinking by man, enabling plants to grow and trees to flourish. These advantages include the washing of the earth compounds, purification of the air, creating of the required moisture for freshness of man’s skin, facilitating of one’s breathing process, and the like. However, in view of the fact that the abovementioned two parts were of more importance, they have been emphasized far more than the other domains.

****

p: 368

﴿11﴾ یُنبِتُ لَکُم بِهِ الزَّرْعَ وَالزَّیْتُونَ وَالنَّخِیلَ وَالاَعْنَابَ وَمِن کُلّ ِ الثَّ-مَرَاتِ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَةً لِقَوْمٍ یَتَفَکَّرُونَ

11. “ Therewith He causes to grow for you herbage, and the olives, and the palm trees, and the grapes, and of all the fruits. Verily there is a sign in this for a people who reflect.”

Commentary: verse 11

One must note that to make something grow is the job of Allah and not farming it; and all kinds of fruits are created for man. So we must keep in mind that all products and fruits have a passing effect and they are not to be regarded as ends in themselves; they are proper signs and symbols leading towards the destination and are not to be regarded as destinations themselves. The verse says:

“ Therewith He causes to grow for you herbage, and the olives, and the palm trees, and the grapes, and of all the fruits. …”

Certainly, only to see and to know does not suffice; but thinking and taking the appropriate measures are also necessary. The verse continues saying:

“… Verily there is a sign in this for a people who reflect.”

****

Why Does He only Name Olives, Palm-trees and Grapes?

Perhaps it seems such that if the Qur’ān stresses on fruits as olives, dates and grapes, it is because of the fact that their location in the environment of the revelation of the Holy

p: 369

Qur’ān has been conducive to the growth of such fruits. However, considering the fact that the Holy Qur’ān has been a universal and an eternal phenomenon and given note to the depth of its interpretation, it becomes obvious that the issue goes beyond such limits.

Nutrition scientists remark that there are few fruits the excellence of which can match nutritionally these three fruits. They also claim that olive oil can produce excellent fuel for bodily activities. Its quantity of calories is enormous for which it is regarded as energizing, and those who always seek to keep healthy, must become interested in this.

Olive oil is friendly towards one’s liver; while, at the same time, it is effective in removing the ill conditions of kidneys, biliary stones, lithiasis, nephritic colic and hepatic colic, as well as removing of constipation syndromes.

With the progress of medical sciences and nutrition and food sciences, the pharmaceutical effects of dates have also been adequately proved. There is calcium in dates which is the prime factor for the strengthening of bones, and there is also phosphorus in dates which is the principal source and element which constitutes brain and inhibits weakness of nerves and fatigue syndromes. It also increases the power of one’s eyesight. Dates also possess potassium, the absence of which in one’s body results in stomach ulcer. It is very useful for one’s muscles, and human body tissues.

The fact that dates prevent cancer is nowadays widely circulated among nutrition scientists.

As for the grapes, according to nutrition scientists, they are so effective in numerous ways that one can regard them as a naturally established pharmacy or pharmaceutical laboratory.(1)

p: 370


1- The book entitled: ‘The First Court and the Last Prophet’, Chapter: Grapes and Dates.

Grapes produce twice as much heat in one’s body as meat. Moreover, they counterattack poison and play a host of other roles as purifying ones blood, removing of rheumatism, goat, and the increase in urea in one’s blood stream. Grapes polish one’s stomach and intestines and are activating, and they remove one’s depression. They reinforce one’s nerves and strengthen man because of their various vitamins.

Therefore, the stress which the Qur’ān lays on these three fruits is not groundless. Probably, some important parts of it have been unknown to the people at that time.

****

p: 371

﴿12﴾ وَسَخَّرَ لَکُمُ الَّیْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ وَالنُّجُومُ مُسَخَّرَاتٌ بِاَمْرِهِ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یَعْقِلُونَ

12. “ And He (has) made the night and the day, and the sun and the moon subservient for you, and the stars have been made subservient by His command. Verily there are signs in this for a people who understand.”

Commentary: verse 12

The objective of the conquest of the sun and the moon is man’s manipulation of them for his own advantage. Otherwise, man who is not able to create even a fly, how would he be able to conquer the sun. By His grace, Allah, the Almighty, has made them subservient for man.

At any rate, alluding to the blessings offered to man by Allah in man’s conquest of the various beings in the world, the Qur’ān remarks:

“ And He (has) made the night and the day, and the sun and the moon subservient for you, and the stars have been made subservient by His command. …”

Most certainly, there are signs and clues of the grandeur of Allah (s.w.t.) and the magnificence of creation for those who contemplate. The verse continues saying:

“… Verily there are signs in this for a people who understand.”

In the meantime, the hierarchical order of the system of existence is solely attracting the attention and are the object of development of those individuals who are thinking as well as reasoning, and not for those with naively-thinking, and those who are simple-minded.

p: 372

﴿13﴾ وَمَا ذَرَأَ لَکُمْ فِی الاَرْضِ مُخْتَلِفاً أَلْوَانُهُ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَةً لِقَوْمٍ یَذَّکَّرُونَ

13. “ And (also) whatever He has produced for you on the earth of different colours; verily there is a sign in this for a people who take advice.”

Commentary: verse 13

The varieties of hues in existence are nothing but signs of the Power and Wisdom of Allah. Of course, He has created them for humankind. Hence, Allah declares in this noble verse, implying that the creatures which He has created for you on the earth have also been made subservient to you as well, various creatures and of different coloring. The verse says:

“ And (also) whatever He has produced for you on the earth of different colours; …”

They are from different coverings, foods, clean spouses, and well-fare means to different mines and underground useful sources as well as other over-ground ones plus other blessings.

In these, there are also signs which are evident for those who are reminded in these matters as well. The verse says:

“… verily there is a sign in this for a people who take advice.”

Reflection, Reasoning, Reminding:

In the above verses, after calling people to three parts of the Divine blessings, He invites people to the act of reflection.

However, in one case He points out that ‘There are signs in these for those who reflect’. In another case He reiterates that there are signs for those who reason, while in the third case He declares that there are signs for those who remember.

p: 373

Such a wide range of differences in senses does not certainly reflect some technical maneuvering in expression.

Conversely, out of what we grasp from the methodology of the Qur’ān, each has got a different point of reference. Maybe, the note on such difference points out to the case of varieties of the existing blessings in the world are so obvious that the mere fact of mentioning may be sufficient.

However, in case of agriculture, olives, palm trees, grapes and the fruits in general, they require reflection so that one gets more acquainted with their nutritional and therapeutic qualities. Therefore, He makes allusion to reflection and points it out.

As for the conquest of the sun and the moon as well as stars along with the secrets of the day and night, there is need for further thinking. Thus, He refers to ‘reasoning’ which ranks higher in the hierarchy of the ladder of contemplation.

In any case, the Qur’ān always addresses the enlightened, meditating, think tank individuals who have got highly sophisticated brains and reasoning despite the fact that the Qur’ān has been appeared in an environment where ruled naught but ignorance. One thus concludes the magnanimity of such meanings. In particular when facing those who negate the truly authentic religions altogether. Crossing them out who, because of some superstitious religions, claim that religions, in general, put one’s meditation channels out of work. They claim that having faith in Allah is the product of ignorance.

Such Qur’ānic verses are almost found throughout all of the suras. The Qur’ān explicitly states that the truly authentic religion is the product of meditation, reflection, and reasoning, and Islam addresses the intellectuals, the reflecting people and the men of knowledge everywhere, and not those who are ignorant, superstitious or the seemingly enlightened ones who have got no solid logical framework.

p: 374

﴿14﴾ وَهُوَ الَّذِی سَخَّرَ الْبَحْرَ لِتَأْکُلُوا مِنْهُ لَحْماً طَرِیّاً وَتَسْتَخْرِجُوا مِنْهُ حِلْیَةً تَلْبَسُونَهَا وَتَرَی الْفُلْکَ مَوَاخِرَ فِیهِ وَلِتَبْتَغُوا مِن فَضْلِهِ وَلَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

14. “ And He it is Who has made the sea subservient that you may eat fresh meat from it and bring forth from it ornaments which you wear, and you see the ships cleaving through it, and that you may seek of His bounty, and that you may be grateful.”

Commentary: verse 14

The sea has got an important role to play in man’s life. The seawater is the source of steam, clouds and rain. The depth of the sea provides man with the most delicious food, fishes, and its surface provides the cheapest, and the most widespread lines of transportation for cargo and passengers. All of the above advantages have been made possible through the policies and powers of the Almighty, and man has got no role to play in bringing them about. The verse says:

“ And He it is Who has made the sea subservient that you may eat fresh meat from it and bring forth from it ornaments which you wear, and you see the ships cleaving through it, and that you may seek of His bounty, and that you may be grateful.”

The Arabic term /mawāxir/ is the plural form of /māxirah/ which is derived from /maxr/ and it signifies splitting from all sides, the left side as well as the right side.

p: 375

Explanations:

1. The sea, with all its magnanimity and despite all its ebbs and flows, is subject and subservient to man and is at his disposal. “And He it is Who has made the sea subservient …”

2. The seas provide the most important source of fresh and healthy meat. “…that you may eat fresh meat from it…”

3. Allah provides man not only with the means of primary needs, such as water and food, but also He provides him even with ornamental materials as well; in a manner: So as you would be able to exploit the precious gems of the seas with deep-sea diving for the sake of your dressing as well as the dressing of your wives. “…and bring forth from it ornaments which you wear, …”

4. The seas provide man with the best of natural ornaments.

5. The general laws with regard to the sea animals are concerned with their categorization as being religiously ‘lawful meat’ for eating, unless there is a law as not being allowed for a specific reason.

6. Freshness of meat is a value in itself.

7. Although man ought to struggle for obtaining food, his sustenance depends on Allah. “…and that you may seek of His bounty, …”

8. All of one’s success must be targeted in order that sense of gratitude may be awakened. “… and that you may be grateful.”

****

p: 376

﴿15﴾ وَأَلْقی فِی الاَرْضِ رَوَاسِیَ أَن تَمِیدَ بِکُمْ وَأَنْهَاراً وَسُبُلاً لَعَلَّکُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ

15. “ And He has cast firm mountains in the earth that it does not quake with you, and streams and roads that you may be guided aright,”

Commentary: verse 15

Mountains provide sources of equilibrium and comfort for man. The Arabic term /mayd/ means ‘movement towards the right and left directions, as well as tension’. The Qur’ānic sentence /’an tamīda bikum/ (that it does not quake with you) signifies that mountains are the cause of one’s peace of mind as well as preventing of earth quakes. Hadrat Ali (a.s.), with regard to mountains, says: “Allah rendered the earth in a sustaining form by fixing in it gigantic stones and firm mountains.”(1) The foundations of the mountains have penetrated in all of the ups and downs of the earth and are geared into its holes. The verse says:

“ And He has cast firm mountains in the earth that it does not quake with you, and streams and roads that you may be guided aright,”

As the tension of the earth requires gigantic mountains to keep it sustaining, the tension found among the inhabitants of the earth also requires up-straight and Godly figures so that they can serve as causes of peace of mind in the people of the society.

p: 377


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, Sermon 91

Some Islamic quotations indicate that Allah (s.w.t.) made the Ahl-ul-Bayt of the Prophet of Islam (a.s.) as the pillars of

the earth so as to rescue the inhabitants of the earth from anxiety and tension.(1)

In the meantime, mountains play an important role in man’s life. They store the winter snow amidst their outskirts which serve as the sources of streams and canals in springtime and with their variety of shapes they can serve as the road signs for guiding the travelers. We can grasp this meaning once we suppose that the entire earth were flat and soft.

****

p: 378


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 44

﴿16﴾ وَعَلاَمَاتٍ وِبِالنَّجْمِ هُمْ یَهْتَدُونَ

16. “ And landmarks (too), and by the star they find the right way.”

Commentary: verse 16

We need landmarks for moving in the deserts and finding our way. The natural signs guide us during day-time and the stars lead us by night, to both of which Allah makes allusions in this verse. It says:

“ And landmarks (too), and by the star they find the right way.”

We do not only need signs for finding our right way from circumlocution roads which lead us astray, but we also need clear signs for knowing the right from wrong in the midst of our desires, instincts, and of the despotic methods of dictators. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has designated and assigned some symbols to know the truth after him when people need it and when they are wandering aimlessly by looking at them.

In many quotations from the immaculate Imāms (a.s.) we have it that /najm/ (star) is interpreted as the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and /‘alāmāt/ (symbols) is interpreted as the Imams, in which case we have reference made to the spiritual commentary of this verse of the Qur’ān.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition has said: The ‘star’ reflects the Messenger of Allah, and ‘symbols’ alludes to the Imams (a.s.)” And Imam Sādiq (a.s.) also states: “ We are the symbols”. One of the best examples and cases of those so-called ‘symbols’ are Hadrat Zahrā, and Imam Husayn (a.s.). (Tafsīr-ul-Burhān)

p: 379

﴿17﴾ أَفَمَن یَخْلُقُ کَمَن لاَّ یَخْلُقُ أَفَلاَ تَذَکَّرُونَ

17. “ Is He then Who creates as he who does not create? Do you not then consider?”

Commentary: verse 17

From the onset of the Sura Nahl as far as here, the Qur’ān has recounted the Divine blessings in 15 verses. It draws a general conclusion in this verse and explains the issue in an interrogative form implying whether He then Who creates is on a par with or equal to those idols and despots who are lacking in power to create. Why is it that you search for them instead of turning to the Almighty? The verse says:

“ Is He then Who creates as he who does not create? …”

After the discussion of all those great blessings and the hidden graces of Allah, the Qur’ān addresses the conscience of the human beings and states:

“ Is He then Who creates as he who does not create? Do you not then consider?”

Should one prostrate before the Creator of all such blessings or should one prostrate before those beings which are only tiny creatures themselves and who have never created anything and are not creating anything at the present?

This is an effective educational method which the Qur’ān has employed in various circumstances. It raises the issues in an interrogative form and leaves their answers to the awakened consciences while appealing to the sense of spontaneity of he people.

In conclusion, theology and the worship of the Almighty is embedded in the nature of all human beings; what is needed is reminding them of it.

“… Do you not then consider?”

p: 380

﴿18﴾ وَإِن تَعُدُّوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُحْصُوهَآ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَغَفُورٌ رَّحِیمٌ

18. “ And if you count Allah’s blessings, you are unable to number them. Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary: verse 18

Finally, in order to let no one think that the favors of Allah are confined to those things only, the Qur’ān states:

“ And if you count Allah’s blessings, you are unable to number them. …”

Now, this question arises as to how can we express our gratitude to Him which we owe Him? In this case, are we not among those who are ungrateful? The Qur’ān provides the answer to this question in the last sentence of this verse, saying:

“… Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Certainly, Allah is more compassionate and more lenient than you may think of Him to take actions in questioning or in punishing you for your inability to express your thanks for His blessings. You would better know this much that you are head over heel intermingled in His Graces and you are unable to express due recognition for His favors, and you should pay Him the apology that you always owe Him for your shortcoming in order to fulfill your duty in thanking Him. It is in this case that you have performed your utmost thankfulness to Him.

Who is he the one who affords to express his gratitude adequately to Him. That servant does best who offers his apology to Him for the sins he has committed. Otherwise, what can best suit Him is utterly impossible to be performed by anyone.

However, all these obstacles cannot obstruct us or stand in our way to keep account of His bounties and graces as far as we can, and thus be grateful to Him.

p: 381

﴿19﴾ وَاللَّهُ یَعْلَمُ مَا تُسِرُّونَ وَمَا تُعْلِنُونَ

19. “ And Allah knows that which you conceal and that which you reveal.”

Commentary: verse 19

Allah’s knowledge as to all affairs, whether open or covert, is identical, and if we know that Allah is fully aware of whatever we do, we seek to lead a virtuous life. Definitely, Allah knows as to what our intentions and objectives might be. The verse says:

“ And Allah knows that which you conceal and that which you reveal.”

****

p: 382

﴿20﴾ وَالَّذِینَ یَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ لاَ یَخْلُقُونَ شَیْئاً وَهُمْ یُخْلَقُونَ

20. “ And those they call on besides Allah do not create anything and they are themselves created.”

Commentary: verse 20

The Holy Qur’ān stresses the issue of creativity once again, implying: Those whom they worship other than Allah, not only they do not create anything but also they themselves are created ones. The verse says:

“ And those they call on besides Allah do not create anything and they are themselves created.”

The issue in question has so far been that these are not the creators and for this reason they are not worth worshipping. Now the Qur’ān declares that they are themselves created and needy as well.

****

p: 383

﴿21﴾ أَمْوَاتٌ غَیْرُ أَحْیَآءٍ وَمَا یَشْعُرُونَ أَیَّانَ یُبْعَثُونَ

21. “ (They are) dead, not alive, and they do not know when they will be raised.”

Commentary: verse 21

As the worshippers of the idols used to manufacture idols in the shape of man, and they used to treat them as if they were conscious beings, therefore, Allah in this verse calls the idols as dead ones which are used for the conscious living beings.

All beings except Allah are regarded as dead, whether be it inanimate ones or human beings from the point of being worshipped. The verse says:

“ (They are) dead, not alive, and they do not know when they will be raised.”

This is the fifth characteristic which the worshipped one must possess, and which the idols are lacking.

Idols and idolatry have got a wide range of meanings in the logic of the Qur’ān. Whomever and whatever is juxtaposed as against Allah in respect to its leaning and supporting power and we imagine in whose hands our destiny is laid, that will be regarded as an idol for us. It is for this reason that whatever is mentioned in the above verses are in connection with those who claim apparently seem to be worshippers of Allah, but they have lost the independence of a faithful and truthful believer, leaning on the support of some weak subjects on whom they count for their livelihood, they are the target of them.

****

p: 384

Section 3:God of all is only One

Point

God of all is only One – Pride and the proud ones detested by Allah – The disbelievers shall bear their own burden and also the burden of those whom they lead astray.

﴿22﴾ إِلَهُکُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَالَّذِینَ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِالاَخِرَةِ قُلُوبُهُم مُنکِرَةٌ وَهُم مُسْتَکْبِرُونَ

22. “ Your God is One God. Hence, those who do not believe in the Hereafter, their hearts are repulsive, and they are arrogant.”

Commentary: verse 22

Your Lord is One God, unique and no one else is able to be the creator of the blessings. Therefore, stick to the rules of His worship. The verse says:

“ Your God is One God. …”

Those who disbelieve in the Hereafter, their hearts deny the truth and they refrain from accepting admonitions and advices. Such ones are those who are arrogant and refrain from submission to the truth. They go on disobeying it without having any grounds for what they do. The holy verse continues saying:

“… Hence, those who do not believe in the Hereafter, their hearts are repulsive, and they are arrogant.”

****

p: 385

Explanations:

1. The previous verses dealt with the ability of Allah and the inability of all others relating to the act of creation and lack of their awareness about the future. This verse stresses the fact that your real Lord is Allah, One God.

2. The Arabic term /kibr/ signifies ‘megalomania’ or regarding of one’s own self as greater than what one is. The word /takabbur/ means putting into practice or implementation of the attributes of being megalomaniac. The Arabic word /’istikbār/ also denotes that one is not great in itself but wants to create and prove his grandeur and splendor by whatever means which are usually at his disposal.

3. Some Islamic quotations indicate that Imam Husayn (a.s.) once was passing by a group of impoverished needy people who were having their meals. They invited him to join them. The Imam (a.s.) accepted their invitation and sat down next to them, engaging in eating, then he said: “Allah does not love the arrogant.”(1)

p: 386


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the commentary, vol. 3, p. 47

﴿23﴾ لاَ جَرَمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ یَعْلَمُ مَا یُسِرُّونَ وَمَا یُعْلِنُونَ إِنَّهُ لاَ یُحِبُّ الْمُسْتَکْبِرِینَ

23. “ Undoubtedly Allah does know that which they conceal and that which they reveal. Verily He does not love the arrogant.”

Commentary: verse 23

The Arabic word /jarama/ means ‘picking of and cutting fruits from the trees’. The term /lājarama/ signifies that the issue in question is not to be ‘cut’, ‘taken away’ or such that one can be skeptic about. Conversely, it is something certain and decisive.

This verse serves two functions: It threatens the pagans warning them all as to the awareness of Allah of their performances, and, at the same time, it carries the good news unto the believers about the fact that Allah is aware of the situation of their enemies and can punish them as well.

This noble verse also stresses once again on Allah’s knowledge of the invisible and His intuition of what is open and hidden, saying that Allah is definitely aware of what they make manifest as well as what they hide away. This sentence is in fact a threat against the pagans and the foes of the Truth about which Allah is never unaware. The verse says:

“ Undoubtedly Allah does know that which they conceal and that which they reveal. …”

They are arrogant and Allah does not love the arrogant, for arrogance, when facing the Truth, is considered as the first sign of one’s alienation from Allah. The verse says:

“… Verily He does not love the arrogant.”

p: 387

﴿24﴾ وَإِذَا قِیلَ لَهُم مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّکُمْ قَالُوا أَسَاطِیرُ الاَوَّلِینَ

24. “ And when they are asked: ‘What has your Lord sent down?’ They say: ‘The legends of the ancients’.”

Commentary: verse 24

The Arabic term /’asātīr/ is the plural form of /’ustūrah/ which signifies the stories and superstitious fables which have been turned into written forms. Or, it may be the plural form of /’astār/ which means lines that have been copied in duplicated forms from the previous books. This word has been quoted nine times in the Qur’ān from the pagan’s tongue in all cases of which they have been accompanied by the word /’awwalīn/ meaning the ‘first one’s’. That is, they would say: “These words are nothing new; they are contrarily, those expressed or rather fabricated by the predecessors.”

In the previous verse, the discussion concentrated on those who were arrogant. The usual logic of these disbelievers is reflected in this verse which implies that when they are asked as to what their Lord has revealed, they answer that these are not the Divine revelations; they are the same false stories of the predecessors. The verse says:

“ And when they are asked: ‘What has your Lord sent down?’ They say: ‘The legends of the ancients’.”

It is interesting to note that the arrogant today usually mischievously appeal to this way of escaping the truth in order to mislead others. In some books concerning sociology, they have turned to even putting their deceptive ideas into a scientific framework and claim that ‘religion’ is the product of man’s ignorance and religious interpretations are confined to ‘fables’ only.

p: 388

However, they do not organize any campaigns against the superstitious and fabricated religions. Their opposition is only concentrated around true religions which seek to awaken people’s minds, breaking up of the policies of colonialism and of obstructing the way of the expansionists and colonialists.

In conclusion, the sending of the prophets (a.s.) and of the Celestial Books are among the Lordly acts for the education and guidance of the people.

But, the habit of the arrogant people is to despise and humiliate whether be it sometimes the school, at other times the leader, or the entire nation.

****

p: 389

﴿25﴾ لِیَحْمِلُوا أَوْزَارَهُمْ کَامِلَةً یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ وَمِنْ أَوْزَارِ الَّذِینَ یُضِلُّونَهُم بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ أَلاَ سَآءَ مَا یَزِرُونَ

25. “ That they must bear their burdens entirely on the Day of Resurrection and (also) some of the burdens of those whom they lead astray without knowledge. Beware! Evil is it what they bear!”

Commentary: verse 25

This verse deals with the pioneers of paganism who, in this life, lead the people astray with their falsified propaganda. Therefore, in the Hereafter they must shoulder the burden of their own sins as well as those whom they have seduced and caused to deviate from the straight path. As some Islamic quotations indicate: He who founds a deviating path, must share the punishment of all those who are deviants in it; and he who leads others in the right direction will also share in the rewards accorded to those who are seeking the truth without being at a disadvantage as far as his own share is concerned; and beware that the former are shouldering the worst kind of responsibilities. The holy verse says:

“ That they must bear their burdens entirely on the Day of Resurrection and (also) some of the burdens of those whom they lead astray without knowledge. Beware! Evil is it what they bear!”

The reason why this case happens is that their word will sometimes seduce thousands of people. How difficult it is that one adds to his own punishment by suffering not only for his own sins but also sharing in the sins of thousands of others. Moreover, when their misleading words stay and serve as

p: 390

sources of the seduction of future generations, they will also have to suffer for their sins which are extra to those of their own.

Incidentally, the cause of most deviations is ignorance, and the enemy utilizes that ignorance to achieve his own goals. Nevertheless, ignorance cannot serve as an excuse and does not acquit one from the punishment for his guilt.

****

p: 391

Section 4:The disgrace which the wicked shall have

Point

Those who plan against the truth shall meet disgrace in return – The reward which the righteous will gain – Those who mock at the truth, their own earnings shall overtake them.

﴿26﴾ قَدْ مَکَرَ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ فَاَتَی اللَّهُ بُنْیَانَهُم مِنَ الْقَوَاعِدِ فَخَرَّ عَلَیْهِمُ السَّقْفُ مِن فَوْقِهِمْ وَأَتَاهُمُ الْعَذَابُ مِنْ حَیثُ لاَ یَشْعُرُونَ

26. “ Indeed, those who were before them (also) devised plans. So (the wrath of Allah) struck at the foundations of their buildings, and then the roof fell on them from above them, and the (Divine) punishment came to them from whence they never perceived.”

Commentary: verse 26

This noble verse discusses the point that it is not the first occasion when the arrogant accuse the Divine leaders, and consider the Divine revelations as old fables. On the contrary, those who preceded them also devised such conspiracies. Nevertheless, Allah hit the foundations of their life, destroying it from the scratch and thus their roof fell on them from above. The verse says:

“ Indeed, those who were before them (also) devised plans. So (the wrath of Allah) struck at the foundations of their buildings, and then the roof fell on them from

above them, …”

p: 392

And Allah’s punishment came upon them from where they could never have the slightest idea. The holy verse continues saying:

“… and the (Divine) punishment came to them from whence they never perceived.”

The total destruction of the foundations of the buildings and the falling down of the roofs might be taken as allusions made to the buildings and their apparent roofs which were pounded and devastated as a result of earthquakes and thunderbolts, falling over them. It might just as well be reference metaphorically to their organizational hierarchy which was eradicated by Allah’s command.

Incidentally, it is not incompatible that the verse refers to both meanings.

Explanations:

1. To eradicate the entire mental and organizational system of the enemies, one must deal with them fundamentally and not superficially so that all of them might be vanished.

2. At times, it happens that a building, with very solid foundations, turns into one’s own grave instead of serving as a place for his preservation.

In the meantime, this holy verse serves as a threat to the conspirators while serving as a way of providing calm and comfort for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

****

p: 393

﴿27﴾ ثُمَّ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ یُخْزِیهِمْ وَیَقُولُ أَیْنَ شُرَکَآءِیَ الَّذِینَ کُنتُمْ تُشَآقُّونَ فِیهِمْ قَالَ الَّذِینَ اُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ إِنَّ الْخِزْیَ الْیَوْمَ وَالسُّوءَ عَلَی الْکَافِرِینَ

27. “ Then on the Day of Resurrection He will disgrace them and say: ‘Where are My associates for whose sake you have been disputing?’ Those who have been given the knowledge will say: ‘Verily, the disgrace and scandal are this day upon the unbelievers.”

Commentary: verse 27

Knowledge and ignorance have some broader meanings in the context of the Qur’ān than the general meanings which are ascribed to them. A knowledgeable person, in the Qur’ānic context, is the one whose thinking and practice are based on the truth even though he may have no command of reading and writing. An ignorant fellow, on the other hand, is he whose actions are based on what is wrong even though he might have mastery of all the subjects of science. The Qur’ān regards the notion of paganism and worshipping of idols as utter ignorance, as it regards the root of the heinous act of the people of Lot as ignorance. In this verse, also “Those Who have been given knowledge” addresses those who are facing against unbelief and paganism. That is, true knowledge leads and directs man to Monotheism and Faith.

In the meantime, what was mentioned about them in the previous verse was regarding their punishment in this world, which does not end at this point. Besides that, Allah will bring them disgrace, shame and scandal in the Resurrection Day. The verse says:

p: 394

“ Then on the Day of Resurrection He will

disgrace them …”

Addressing them, He puts this question to them asking: Where are those whom you fabricated as associates for Me, used to love them and you had hostile attitudes towards others for their sake? It continues:

“… and say: ‘Where are My associates for whose sake you have been disputing?’ …”

Most definitely, they shall have no answers here for this question. Nevertheless, those who have been given knowledge, including the angels, prophets and the believers, open their mouth asserting: Shamefulness, scandal and ill-fate are to-day incumbent upon ‘the unbelievers’. (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn and ’Atyab-ul-Bayān)

This itself will be a type of punishment and psychological chastisement for them.

****

p: 395

﴿28﴾ الَّذِینَ تَتَوَفَّاهُمُ الْمَلآئِکَةُ ظَالِمِی أَنفُسِهِمْ فَاَلْقَوُا السَّلَمَ مَا کُنَّا نَعْمَلُ مِن سُوءٍ بَلَی إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِیمٌ بِمَا کُنتُم تَعْمَلُونَ

28. “ Those whom the angels take their lives while they are unjust to themselves. Then they would offer submission, (falsely saying:) ‘We used not to commit any evil act’. ‘Nay; Allah is definitely aware of what you used to do’.”

Commentary: verse 28

The unbelievers do both at the time when angels are taking their life: They offer their submission and they deny their evil past. However, neither that faith, to which they confess is of any kind of value, for it has its origin in ‘necessity’; nor is their denial acceptable from them, for Allah is always aware of everything.

This noble verse with its particular interpretation, which provides a thought-provoking instructive lesson for awakening the ignorant and those who are unaware, describes the pagan as follows:

“Those whom the angels of death take their lives, while they are unjust to themselves. …”

For, whatever tyranny one inflicts on others, it will first of all start with himself, and he will ruin his own house before that of the others.

Nonetheless when man finds himself in his deathbed, and the curtains of his own arrogance and negligence are removed from before his eyes, he will immediately offer his submission, falsely claiming that he has not done anything wrong. The verse says:

p: 396

“… Then they would offer submission, (falsely saying:) ‘We used not to commit any evil act’. …”

Are they telling lies because, as a result of their habitual repetition, lying has become their inherent characteristic? Or else, they want to say that they know such acts which they have committed have been mistakes. It is probable that the two cases might be involved and both hold true.

Nevertheless, they are soon reminded that they are liars and that they have committed many evil acts, saying that Allah is aware of whatever they have done as well as their intentions under all circumstances. The verse says:

“… ‘Nay; Allah is definitely aware of what you used to do’.”

Therefore, there is no room for them to deny or refute! And this ‘emergency faith’ of theirs, which is instantly expressed for pragmatic reasons, is of no use either.

****

p: 397

﴿29﴾ فَادْخُلُوا أَبْوَابَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا فَلَبِئْسَ مَثْوَی الْمُتَکَبّ-ِرینَ

29. “ Therefore, enter through the gates of Hell, to abide therein. Thus, indeed, evil is the abode of the arrogant.”

Commentary: verse 29

Then, enter Hell through its gates where you will always be staying. Note what an awful place is the residence of the arrogant people.

They have not voluntarily entered the inferno! On the contrary, they have been made enter into it.

There are seven gates for the Hell according to the text of the Qur’ān, each of which belongs to one category of the seven categories in the Hell.

The Qur’ān says: “It has seven gates, for every gate there shall be a (separate) party of them assigned.” (Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 44) This verse does not signify that they can enter through whichever gate they choose. On the contrary, it means that every class of those sinners can enter through one of the gates according to their intensity of: paganism, disbelief or profanity, opposition or hostility, their intensity of being misled, seductive ability, and oppression as well as the like of them. For example: the Jews will enter through one gate while the Christians enter through another gate; the pagans enter through their own particular gate-way whereas the dissidents have their own gate; so on and so forth. The gateway of the seventh floor belongs to the hypocrites and those who were unjust unto the Ahl-ul-Bayt of the Messenger (p.b.u.h.).

The hell is incidentally the dark prison of Allah in which all kinds of punishments for chastising the evil doers are found, including: Fire, yoke, chains, vertical means of stabbing,

p: 398

lashes, ‘Hamim’ (boiling drink), Ghassaq (pus), Zaqqūm (bitter drink), and the like.

May Allah keep us away from these means of torture and punishment, and let us enter His Garden of Eden, Paradise; Amen.

****

p: 399

﴿30﴾ وَقِیلَ لِلَّذِینَ اتَّقَوْا مَاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّکُمْ قَالُوا خَیْراً لِلَّذِینَ أَحْسَنُوا فِی هَذِهِ الدُّنْیَا حَسَنَةٌ وَلَدَارُ الاَخِرَةِ خَیْرٌ وَلَنِعْمَ دَارُ الْمُتَّقِینَ

30. “ And (when) those who keep from evil are asked: ‘What has your Lord sent down?’ They say: ‘Good!’ Goodness is for those who do ‘good’ in this world; and certainly the abode of the Hereafter is better, and excellent indeed is the abode of the pious. “

Commentary: verse 30

In the early days of Islam, those who had heard the names of the Qur’ān and the Prophet, when they entered Mecca, they would ask various people they confronted “What has your Lord descended?” In answer to them, the pagans would say: “The old legends”, while the believers would answer them: “Good!”, meaning He has descended whatever is the source of ‘good’ and ‘happiness’.

We have noted in the previous verses the remarks made by the pagans about the Qur’ān. We shall focus our attention here on the beliefs of the faithful along with the consequences of their faith.

At first, the Qur’ān implies that when the pious were asked as to what their Lord has descended, they would answer ‘The good and happiness.’ The verse says:

30. “ And (when) those who keep from evil are asked: ‘What has your Lord sent down?’ They say: ‘Good!’ …”

What an explicit, beautiful and comprehensive sense it is! ‘The good’ and, in particular, in its absolute concept of the word, the comprehensive meaning of which encompasses all

p: 400

the decent acts, happiness and successes, whether material or spiritual.

To sum up, as in the case of the pagans through previous verses which have explained their increasing punishment, spiritual, material, worldly and that of the Hereafter, the concluding remarks made by the believers are as follow in the verse in question: where it says:

“… Goodness is for those who do ‘good’ in this world; …”

It is worth noting that the Qur’ānic term /hasanah/ is just like /xayr/ ‘the good’ which encompasses all kinds of ‘decencies’ as well as the ‘blessings’, which are found in this world.

Such are their worldly rewards. Moreover, it emphasizes the fact that: their abode in Hereafter is even better than their worldly life. What a nice place it is the residence of those who are pious. The verse says:

“… and certainly the abode of the Hereafter is better, and excellent indeed is the abode of the pious. “

****

p: 401

﴿31﴾ جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ یَدْخُلُونَهَا تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاَنْهَارُ لَهُمْ فِیهَا مَا یَشَآءُونَ کَذَلِکَ یَجْزِی اللَّهُ الْمُتَّقِینَ

31. “ Gardens of Eternity they shall enter, therein beneath (the trees of) which rivers flow, wherein they will have whatever they desire for. Thus Allah rewards the pious.”

Commentary: verse 31

The reward for abstinence from the forbidden pleasures of this world is the unending success in the Hereafter.

In this noble verse, the residence of the pious, which was briefly alluded to before, is being discussed, saying that the residence of the pious are the eternal gardens of Paradise into which all enter, where flowing streams pass beneath its trees. The verse says:

“ Gardens of Eternity they shall enter, therein beneath (the trees of) which rivers flow, …”

The issue in question is not merely the gardens and the trees, but for them there are all things which please them at their disposal. The verse continues:

“… wherein they will have whatever they desire for. …”

In conclusion, it states at the end of the verse:

“… Thus Allah rewards the pious.”

****

p: 402

﴿32﴾ الَّذِینَ تَتَوَفَّاهُمُ الْملآَئِکَةُ طَیّ-ِبِینَ یَقُولُونَ سَلاَمٌ عَلَیْکُمُ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِمَا کُنتُم تَعْمَلُونَ

32. “ Those whom the angels cause to die (while from polytheism and sin) are clean, saying (to them): ‘Peace be upon you! Enter the Paradise because of what you used to do’.”

Commentary: verse 32

The objective in using the Qur’ānic term /tayyibīn/, which was formerly used in the previous verses with regard to the pagans and the disbelievers, concerns those who have not already been of the polytheists and sinful ones, and it refers to those who are pious.

The term /tayyib/ alludes to those who are clean from all kinds of dirt and pollution or ‘impurity’ and are decorated with virtues and positive attributes.

In the previous holy verses, we read as to how the angels of death usually take the life of the arrogant pagans while they are oppressors.

Here, in this noble verse, we read as to how the angels would take the life of those who are clean of everything and are clear of all oppressions, arrogance, and every kind of sin.

In this verse, the angels, addressing them, say: “peace be upon you!” That kind of ‘peace’ which is uttered as a mark or a sign of respect, security, safety as a thorough peace of mind. The verse says:

“ Those whom the angels cause to die (while from polytheism and sin) are clean, saying (to them): ‘Peace be upon you! …”

p: 43

Then, afterwards, the angels will add:

“… Enter the Paradise because of what you used to do’.”

Here, the Arabic phrase /tatawaffāhum/, meaning that ‘they will receive their soul’, signifies the fact that death does not mean ‘mortality’ and nothingness or the end of every thing. On the contrary, it is only a transit or a passing stage which paves the way for climbing up the ladder and going up to another stage.

Traditions on the Qualifications of the Paradise and Hell:

1- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “All blessings are perishable except the ones which belong to those who reside in Paradise, and all depressions are temporary except the ones which belong to those who are the dwellers of Hell.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 14, p. 474)

2- Ibn-Abbas (r.h.) says: those in Paradise will go through an hour during which time they witness the sun and the moon and ask: Did Allah not promise that we shall not see the sun and the moon in our residence in Paradise? To which an oracle will exclaim: Your Lord has promised you truly that you would no more see the sun and the moon in Paradise. But, that light beam belongs to a man from among the followers of Ali-Ibn-i-Abī-Tālib (a.s.) who is going from one compartment into another one, and that which you have been exposed to has been (the rays of) the light out of his face. (Bihār, vol. 8, p. 149)

3- Abū-Sa‘īd says: “The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: A man from the dwellers of Paradise, of high-ranking position, comes upon those residing in Paradise and illuminates the entire Paradise. It is as if his face brightens everywhere like a brilliant star. (Kanz-ul-Ummāl, vol. 14, p. 468)

p: 404

4- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily the dwellers of Paradise will witness those compartment-dwellers from above their head just like you observing the morning star which has been left in the horizon to the east or to the west. (Kanz-ul-Ummāl, vol. 14, p. 475)

5- The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said: “There are certain (blessings) in the Paradise which neither any eyes have seen nor anyone’s ears have heard; nor has it been revealed to any man’s heart.”

Some Traditions on the Attributes of Hell:

6- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The least torment for the people of Hell on the day of resurrection will be to make them put on a pair of shoes made of fire which will cause their brains to boil because of the intensity of their heat.” (Mahhaja-tul-Bayzā’, vol. 8, p. 356)

7- It has been narrated from Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen, Ali (a.s.) who said: “Be in owe of that kind of fire the heat of which is excessive, the depth of which is intensive, the ornament of which is of iron, and the drinks of it consist of warm sewage made up of blood mixed with puss.” (Bihār, vol. 8, p. 206, from Nahj-ul-Balaqha)

8- It has been quoted from Imam Sādiq, the sixth Imam (a.s.), in a tradition that the Hell has got seven gateways; through one of which our enemies and those who take up arms against us and humiliate us will enter. This gateway is most definitely the largest and the most burning of all gateways. (Bihār, vol. 8, p. 285)

9- It has also been quoted from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “Verily there exists a desert in the Hell for the arrogant which is named /saqar/. The excessive and intensive heat of it will be the main cause of their complaint when they will ask Allah to allow it to breathe, then He will allow it, so it will

p: 405

breathe and put the Hell on fire.” (Mahajjat-ul-Baydā’, vol. 8, p. 361)

10. ‘Ayyāshī quoted from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who narrated from his father and his grandfather who have quoted in turn from Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen (a.s.) saying:

“At the time when ‘Zaqqūm’ (a tree in Hell out of which the hell-dwelling people feed themselves) and ‘Zarī‘’ (a substance in hell which is bitter, stinking and burning) boils up in their stomach in Hell, those people will ask for a drink, then they will be provided with the drink of ‘Ghassāq and Sadīd’, which are in turn made up of sewage secretions mixed with abscess secretion and blood. They will thus be made to drink the dirty liquid consistently, which would not quench their thirst. They aspire towards death, though they will not die so as to be made to receive terrible punishment the fullest. The Qur’ān says: “He will drink it little by little which he can hardly swallow agreeably, and death will come to him from every side, while he will not be about to die, and there will be a severe chastisement before him.”(1)

11- The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked the people: “Shall I not tell you about the people of Paradise?” They answered: “Of course, O’, Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).” He said: “The people of Paradise are the ones whom the people in this world have regarded as weak ones and humiliated them. Were they to swear to Allah to anything, Allah would thereon take them into account.” Then he said: “Shall I not tell you about the people of Hell?’

They said: “Yes”. He said: “They are the hostile, stupid, nonsensical, vociferous, uncharitable wealthy people, (who are) tyrants.” (Sahīh-i-Muslim, vol. 4, p. 2190)

p: 406


1- Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 17

﴿33﴾ هَلْ یَنظُرُونَ إِلآَّ أَن تَأْتِیَهُمُ الْمَلآئِکَةُ أَوْ یَأْتِیَ أَمْرُ رَبّ-ِکَ کَذَلِکَ فَعَلَ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَمَا ظَلَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلَکِن کَانُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ یَظْلِمُونَ

33. “ Do they expect aught but the angels (of death) come to them, or the decree of your Lord comes (to pass)? Thus did those before them. And Allah was not unjust to them, but they were unjust to themselves.”

Commentary: verse 33

Were the warnings provided by the prophets not to awaken the people, the lashes of chastisement would surely do that job. However, to what effect will it be? The descending of punishment after the delivering of an ultimatum, and sending prophets with Books, not only is not unjust but also is identical with the realization of justice in particular following the assigning of the prophets on their mission.

Once again, analyzing the attitudes and procedures of the pagans and oppressors, the Qur’ān takes up the issue with a threatening vocabulary, and implies: What kind of expectations do they have? Do they expect to receive any other things except that the death angels call upon them, while the ‘gates’ leading to repentance close up to their faces, their records be rolled up, and there remain no bridges for their return? The verse says:

“ Do they expect aught but the angels (of death) come to them, …”

Or else, do they keep waiting for Allah’s command to be issued as to their chastisement and then they seek repentance?

Nonetheless, their repentance is untimely belated at that time and hence ineffective. The verse continues saying:

p: 407

“… or the decree of your Lord comes (to pass)? …”

Then, the Qur’ān implies that those who undertake such acts are not confined to this group only. Contrarily, those who preceded them acted in just the same way. It says:

“… Thus did those before them. …”

It is not Allah Who did them injustice; however, it is they who did that to themselves, for they reap what they have sowed. The verse says:

“… And Allah was not unjust to them, but they were unjust to themselves.”

****

p: 408

﴿34﴾ فَاَصَابَهُمْ سَیّ-ِئَاتُ مَا عَمِلُوا وَحَاقَ بِهِم مَّا کَانُوا بِهِ یَسْتَهْزِءُونَ

34. “ So the evil (consequences) of what they did afflicted them and that which they used to ridicule encompassed them.”

Commentary: verse 34

The Qur’ānic term /sayyi’ah/ signifies petty and minor sins as compared to the capital sins, like what Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 31 says: “If you avoid the great sins which you are forbidden, We remit from you your small sins …” Therefore, whatever of chastisement is afflicted on man in this world is only the retribution of part of what has been due to him for his evil actions and the principal punishment will be saved for the Day of Resurrection.

The Qur’ānic phrase /hāqa bihim/ is in the sense of /halla bihim/ which in fact signifies: ‘whatever they mocked and ridiculed were reflected and returned upon themselves’.

In this noble verse, the Qur’ān deals once again with the consequences of their performances, stating: The viciousness of their evil performances was returned to them. The Qur’ān says:

“ So the evil (consequences) of what they did afflicted them …”

And the promises and pledges of the Divine chastisement were afflicted on them which were already the subject and the main issues of their mockery and ridicule. The verse continues saying:

“… and that which they used to ridicule encompassed them.”

p: 409

The above verse once again emphasizes the fact that it is man’s own deeds, acts and performances which will entangle him, getting him involved both in this world and in the next and they will be reflected in various forms and shapes, and which will serve him as a source of trouble, harm, and torture, and not any other thing.

****

p: 410

Section 5:Every People Had the Guidance through an Apostle from Allah

Point

Every people had the guidance through an apostle from Allah – The wrong belief that the dead will not be raised – Anything, Allah wills, takes existence.

﴿35﴾ وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ أَشْرَکُوا لَوْ شَآءَ اللَّهُ مَا عَبَدْنَا مِن دُونِهِ مِن شَیْءٍ نَحْنُ وَلآ ءَابَآؤُنَا وَلاَ حَرَّمْنَا مِن دُونِهِ مِن شَیْءٍ کَذَلِکَ فَعَلَ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ فَهَلْ عَلَی الرُّسُلِ إِلاَّ الْبَلاَغُ الْمُبِینُ

35. “ And those who associate (other gods with Allah) say: ‘If Allah had willed, we would not have worshipped aught besides Him, neither we nor our fathers, nor would we have prohibited anything without (command from) Him.’ Thus did those before them. Is aught for the Messengers, but to deliver the manifest message?”

Commentary: verse 35

The issue of determinism and fatalism is one of the unsound justifications of the polytheists who claimed that Allah has predetermined us to worship other than Him. Had He determined otherwise we would not have been pagans. This issue has been discussed in verse 148 of Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6 and verse 2 of Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, also quoted from the pagans. The verse says:

“ And those who associate (other gods with Allah) say: ‘If Allah had willed, we would not have worshipped aught

p: 411

besides Him, neither we nor our fathers, nor would we have prohibited anything without

(command from) Him.’ …”

Question: Does it not reflect Allah’s condescending and consent to and with the matter, as He does not obstruct people from deviation?

Answer: Definitely not, for Allah has simultaneously made adequate means for the guidance of the people. He has sent prophets and Books. Therefore, He has not decided that any one should deviate. At the same time, He has not compelled any one to embrace the faith, for compulsory faith is of no use.

However, what is more dangerous than paganism and disbelief is the justification provided for it and its ascription to Allah. It is like the case with the deviants who tend to provide justification not only for their deeds but they also seek to justify those wrong acts of their ancestors as well as their collaborators. Such a mode of behavior, that is, providing justification, is the task incumbent upon all those who have been deviants throughout history. The verse continues saying:

“… Thus did those before them. Is aught for the Messengers, but to deliver the manifest message?”

****

p: 412

﴿36﴾ وَلَقَدْ بَعَثْنَا فِی کُلّ ِ اُمَّةٍ رَسُولاً أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَاجْتَنِبُوا الطَّاغُوتَ فَمِنْهُم مَّنْ هَدَی اللَّهُ وَمِنْهُم مَنْ حَقَّتْ عَلَیْهِ الضَّلاَلَةُ فَسِیرُوا فِی الاَرْضِ فَانظُرُوا کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُکَذّ ِبِینَ

36. “ And verily We have appointed a messenger in every nation (to say): ‘Serve Allah and shun false gods.’ Then, of them were some whom Allah guided, and there were others against whom error was due. Hence, travel in the earth, then see what was the end of the rejecters.”

Commentary: verse 36

The Arabic term /’ummah/ is a derivative of the word /’umm/ which signifies something which takes up something else on itself. Every group of people who has got something in common and are unified in a sense is called, /’ummah/.

The Arabic term /tāqūt/ (dictator or despot) is employed when someone wants to exaggerate or overstress the act of ‘unruliness’. In the Holy Qur’ān, the Satan, the oppressors, the tyrants and the idols, who are unruly and disobedient in face of Allah’s commandments, are called /tāqūt/. This word has got no plural form; it is used both as singular, like: “… whoever rejects false deity (tāghūt) …”,(1) which is used as singular, and like: “… their guardians are false deities (tāghūt)…”(2) which is used in plural meaning.

Allah has provided means of guidance for all the people. The above verse says:

“ And verily We have appointed a messenger in every nation (to say): ‘Serve Allah and shun false gods.’ …”

p: 413


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 256
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 257

Nevertheless, some groups accept the fact of the matter and will be guided aright, while others deny or reject it and, therefore, are misled. Thus, it is He Who guides us though it is us who are misled. The verse continues saying:

“… Then, of them were some whom Allah guided, and there were others against whom error was due. …”

An interesting example of this case might be the example of the earth which rotates around the sun during the rotation of which part of it faces the sun and is being enlightened while the other part of it, which is in behind, is darkened. Hence, one can say that every light beam which the earth possesses comes from the sun while every dark spot it has is of its own position.

Anyway, Allah does not ascribe misguidance to Himself, unless man personally paves the grounds for it.

In conclusion, at the end of the holy verse, He issues this general command for awakening of those who are misled and for the reinforcement of those who are already guided, where He implies that you may travel through the earth and examine the remains and relics of your predecessors which are on the surface of the earth or are buried under the earth and note for yourselves the ultimate destiny of those who have rejected Allah and their eventual fate. The verse says:

“… Hence, travel in the earth, then see what was the end of the rejecters.”

This meaning serves as a clear evidence for man’s free will, for in case that the guidance and being misled were compulsory matters, there would certainly be no reasons for His commendation of traveling through the earth and the examination of the circumstances of the predecessors which would all be in vain.

p: 414

﴿37﴾ إِن تَحْرِصْ عَلَی هُدَاهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یَهْدِی مَن یُضِلُّ وَمَا لَهُم مّ-ِن نَّاصِرِینَ

37. “ (O’ Prophet!) Even if you desire for their guidance, yet verily Allah does not guide those whom He leads astray, nor shall they have any helpers.”

Commentary: verse 37

In pursuance of the previous verse which ascertained that the deviation of a certain group is an irrevocable and an unequivocal matter owing to their paganism and rejection, this verse, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), implies that he should not sympathize with them for his sympathy is ineffective as Allah has sealed their hearts because of their deviation and they would be no more having the capacity to be guided. The verse says:

“ (O’ Prophet!) Even if you desire for their guidance, yet verily Allah does not guide those whom He leads astray, nor shall they have any helpers.”

Sometimes, there is difficulty in people’s eligibility for guidance which must not be attributed to the preacher. The Divine prophet is immaculate and he shows no weak-points while he has best quality ethics and is compassionate as well, yet some people do not approve.

Certainly, man sometimes reaches a point where he neither will be eligible to be guided in this world; nor will he have the capacity of being interceded and assisted in the next world.

****

p: 415

﴿38﴾ وَأَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَیْمَانِهِمْ لاَ یَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَن یَمُوتُ بَلَی وَعْداً عَلَیْهِ حَقّاً وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

38. “ And they swore by Allah with their most earnest oaths (that) Allah will not raise up him who dies. Yea! It (raising the dead) is a promise binding on Him in truth, but most people do not know.”

Commentary: verse 38

It is quoted that a Muslim man, who was indebted to by a pagan, went to him to claim his due. The pagan acted evasively which made the Muslim man infuriated and made this oath in his speech: “I swear to whatever I expect after death” He meant the resurrection and Allah’s account, to which the pagan replied: “I swear to God that He will raise no one from the dead.” Upon this, the verse was revealed which embodied an answer to him and to the ones like him.

Allah, the Almighty, deals with another type of their deviation and ill ways of thinking, indicating that they swear to the Lord vehemently, exaggerating with utmost insistence that He does not raise any one from the dead, and meaning that generally no one will be enlivened and revived after death. The holy verse says:

“ And they swore by Allah with their most earnest oaths (that) Allah will not raise up him who dies. …”

Here, Allah, rejecting their speech, implies that: of course, Allah will revive them and will reappoint them. This is the unequivocal promise which Allah has given them, and it is incumbent on Him to fulfill all His promises because of His wisdom, for His promise is truthful and is irrevocable, as were

p: 416

there no Resurrection Day to be held, duties of men would be meaningless. In other words, once duties are correctly in place that there are punishment and rewards designated for one’s actions.

However, most people do not draw proper conclusions from this fact because of their paganism and rejection of the prophets. Some claim that those who do not follow the philosophy of the resurrection and rebirth of the dead, therefore they reject.

Two Points:

1. One of the capital sins is swearing for false causes especially when the issue in question begins with the terms: /wallah/, /billah/ and /tallah/, which are the three terms for swearing.

2. According to the quotations which have been mentioned in the books of Roudah-Kāfī, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, and Tafsīr-i-Burhān from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) and Hadrat-i-Imam Bāqir (a.s.), it has been quoted that one of the examples of this verse is ‘regression’ or ‘return’ during the course of which, in this world, Allah enlivens some groups during the era of the revolution or uprising of Imam-i-Zamān (a.s.) though the opponents of Shi‘ites refute that.

****

p: 417

﴿39﴾ لِیُبَیّ-ِنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِی یَخْتَلِفُونَ فِیهِ وَلِیَعْلَمَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا أَنَّهُمْ کَانُوا کَاذِبِینَ

39. “ (They will be raised up) so that He may make clear to them that which they differed about, and that those who disbelieved might know that they (themselves) were liars.”

Commentary: verse 39

The pagans were hesitant and disagreed on such issues as monotheism, legitimacy and authenticity of the prophets’ mission, resurrection day, and the accountability of one’s deeds. This holy verse proclaims that all these issues will be clarified for them in the resurrection day and they will discover as to what untrue and unacceptable beliefs they were holding in the world. But to what effect will it be?

It is for this reason that Allah raises them from the dead so as to enable them to see for them what they rejected and disagreed on, for the doomsday makes them acquire positively decisive knowledge.

Another point is that the pagans become aware that they were lairs in this world and their claim as to the fact that Allah will not make the dead rise up after death was utter nonsense and groundless. The verse says:

“ (They will be raised up) so that He may make clear to them that which they differed about, and that those who disbelieved might know that they (themselves) were liars.”

****

p: 418

﴿40﴾ إِنَّمَا قَوْلُنَا لِشَیْءٍ إِذَآ أَرَدْنَاهُ أَن نَّقُولَ لَهُ کُن فَیَکُونُ

40. “ Verily, only Our word for a thing, when We intend it, is that We say: ‘Be!’, and it is.”

Commentary: verse 40

Allah has remarked in this verse “Verily, only Our word” and in verse 82 of Sura Yāsīn No. 36, He has stated: “Verily only His command” while we find in verse 59 of ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, concerning the creation of Hadrat-i-‘Īssā, He says: “… He said to him ‘Be’ and he ‘was’.”, all of which lead us to the conclusion that His command and His speech are identical with His Will.

The Qur’ānic word /kun/ signifies ‘be’ which is used for promoting our understanding of the proximity in our frame of mind. Otherwise, Allah does not require that either. As man can imagine anything in his own mind whenever he intends to, which he can do without him needing anything. He can create everything. To excuse the similitude expressed here, Allah can also create everything though His creation is real and it is done only if He so wills.

Therefore, He takes up the issue in this verse that if they consider the return of man to life impossible, they must know that Allah’s power is above everything else. Whenever He intends something to exist, He only says ‘Be it’, following which it will immediately exist. The verse says:

“ Verily, only Our word for a thing, when We intend it, is that We say: ‘Be!’, and it is.”

Despite this all-embracing power which Allah possesses in creation every thing by intending it, how could one still be

p: 419

skeptical as to the Allah’s power in matters regarding resurrection of the dead after their death?

The expression of /kun/ (Be) which is the imperative form of ‘to be’ is also due to the scarcity of the words and their lack of capacity for better expression, in which case there is no need even for uttering such a word either. His Will is more than adequate for the actualization of everything.

Therefore, how can one doubt as to the issue of resurrection despite the fact that Allah’s Will is utterly sufficient to bring everything into existence.

****

p: 420

Section 6:To seek guidance from the people of the Qur’ān

Point

The reward for those who migrate for the cause of Allah and those who practise patience and rely upon Allah – Should any one seek to have the knowledge of the Qur’ān he should have the guidance from the people of the Qur’ān

﴿41﴾ وَالَّذِینَ هَاجَرُوا فِی اللَّهِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُوا لَنُبَوِّئَنَّهُم فِی الدُّنْیَا حَسَنَةً وَلاَجْرُ الاَخِرَةِ أَکْبَرُ لَوْ کَانُوا یَعْلَمُونَ

41. “ And those who migrated in Allah’s cause after they had been oppressed, undoubtedly We will give them a good abode in this world, and certainly the reward in the Hereafter is much greater, if they know (this);”

Occasion of Revelation:

As for the occasion of the revelation of this verse and the following one, it is quoted that some groups of Muslims like ‘Bilāl’, ‘‘Ammār’, ‘Sahīb’ and ‘Khabāb’ fell under great pressure in Mecca after they embraced Islam, and after the migration of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), they went to Medina for the strengthening of Islam and for propagating their religion to others. Among them Sahīb, who was an elderly man, proposed to the pagans of Mecca to confiscate all of his property in exchange for allowing him to go to Medina, to which they agreed.

The above verse was revealed which reiterated the victory for him and for the ones like him in this world and the next.

p: 421

Commentary: verse 41

The Reward of the Emigrants:

In pursuance of the previous verses, which dealt with those who rejected the resurrection as well as the obstinate pagans, this verse deals with the true Emigrants, so as to make the situation of the two groups clear as compared to each other.

At first, He proclaims that those who went on exodus after being oppressed for the sake of Allah undoubtedly will be given a decent abode in this world, for they gave up everything they had with utmost sincerity for the propagation of Islam. The verse says:

“ And those who migrated in Allah’s cause after they had been oppressed, undoubtedly We will give them a good abode in this world, …”

This reward is given to them for this world; and if they know, they shall have greater rewards for the world to come. The verse continues saying:

“… and certainly the reward in the Hereafter is much greater, if they know (this);”

At the end, migration, perseverance and trust are the codes of conduct for victory over the enemies, and one must rely on his own resistance, trust, and faith whenever confronting the oppressors and he should not rely on the powers and forces of external foreign sources. Hence, those who give up their belongings and homeland and go on exodus while preserving their own lives for the propagation of religion, will benefit most.

****

p: 422

﴿42﴾ الَّذِینَ صَبَرُوا وَعَلَی رَبّ-ِهِمْ یَتَوَکَّلُونَ

42. “ Those who endured patiently and on their Lord did they rely.”

Commentary: verse 42

The Qur’ān describes these true, steadfast emigrants who are truly faithful with perseverance by two attributes in this noble verse, saying:

“ Those who endured patiently and on their Lord did they rely.”

Some Traditions:

1. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Patience is of two categories: Patience upon calamities, which is good and beautiful; and the best of the two is the patience in avoiding of the prohibitions.” (Usūl-i-Kāfī, vol. 3, p. 148)

2. The Prophet said: “Patience is the best mount. Allah has not provided any servant with sustenance better and wider than patience.” (Musakkin-ul-Fu’ād, pp. 47, 48 and 50)

3. Ali (a.s.) said: “Patience is the best repeller of affliction.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam)

4. Also, Ali (a.s.) said: “O’ people! Be patient, because he who has not patience has not religion.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam)

5. The Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “He who loves to be the most virtuous of the people, then he must rely on Allah.” (Mishkāt-ul-’Anwār, p. 50)

6. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best of the servants with Allah is the one who mostly relies on Him and obeys Him.” (Majmū‘ah Warrām, vol. 3, p. 288)

7. Imām Ridā (a.s.) was asked about the limit of reliance. He said: “It is that you do not fear any one other than Allah.”

p: 423

﴿43﴾ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِکَ إِلاَّ رِجَالاً نُوحِی إِلَیْهِمْ فَسْأَلُوا أَهْلَ الذّ ِکْرِ إِن کُنتُم لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ

43. “ And We did not send before you except men unto whom We revealed; So ask the people of ‘Thikr’ (the Qur’ān) if you do not know,”

Commentary: verse 43

At this time, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the Qur’ān asserts that Allah did not send anyone before him except those individuals from mankind whose hearts were illuminated with the light of Divine revelation. That is, they were just like him in divine messengership benefiting from revelation and in the capacity of being His own envoys.

This matter was raised in answer to the pagans of Mecca who rejected the prophetic mission of man. Allah points out that the prophet must be of the people’s own equals so that they can see him and talk to him and, finally, understand his words. Therefore, in such a case, it is not appropriate that instead of a man, an angel be appointed as a messenger to carry out the prophetic mission. The verse says:

“ And We did not send before you except men unto whom We revealed; So ask the people of ‘Thikr’ (the Qur’ān) if you do not know,”

In other words, He recounts in this verse: We did not send before you, O’ Mohammad (p.b.u.h.), anyone to any nation but the cases confirmed and equipped with Our revelation, to which your people raise objections as to why it is that their prophet is not an angel who is from among the human kind. Declare that they seek the truth out by referring to the Ahl-uth-

p: 424

Thikr, the knowledgeable people and the scientists of each nation, if they are unable to put questions concerning issues to all prophets who belong to the human kind.

According to Ibn Abbas, the object of ‘Ahl-uth-Thikr’ are the Christian and Jewish scholars in this context; that is: were they doubtful as to the truth of the matter, they would better refer to the people of Turat, and the nation of the Bible for the clarification of the issues. These words are addressed to the pagans, for the news which the Jews and the Christians provided them with, out of their Books, were acceptable to them while rejecting the words of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), owing to their intensive hostility. Some, however, claim that ‘Ahl-uth-Thikr’ signifies the ‘followers of the Qur’ān,’ because /thikr/ means ‘the Qur’ān’.

Jābir-Ibn-i-Yazīd and Muhammad Ibn-i-Muslim, quoting Imam-Mohammad-i-Bāqir (a.s.) state that he has proclaimed: “We are ‘Ahl-uth-Thikr’.” (Tafsīr-i-Burhān)

To sum up, this noble verse deals with a general universal principle which is acceptable by human reason, and it is referring of whatever one is not knowledgeable about to the experts in that field. That is, for whatever you do not know, you may ask the knowledgeable ones. Certainly, the best example in religious issues is the Ahl-ul-Bayt of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who can provide the point of reference. There are numerous quotations as to the validity of this point in the Shi‘ite as well as the Sunni literature which have been dealt with extensively in the third volume of Mulhaqat-i-’Ihqāq-ul-Haqq p.p. 482, onwards.

Tabarī, Ibn-i-Kathīr, and ’Āllūsī have also pointed out that ‘Ahl-uth-Thikr’ is the same and identical with ‘Ahl-ul-Bayt’ in their commentaries beneath this verse. We also have it that Hāfiz Muhammad Ibn-i-Mu’min-i-Shīrāzī has mentioned the

p: 425

same matter in ‘Mustakhraj’ when discussing the ‘position’ of the ‘Ahl-ul-Bayt’.

Again, in vol. 23 of Bihār, pages 172 onwards, there have been quoted about 60 quotations concerning this issue, through some of which the Immaculate Imams have confirmed that: “Swearing by Allah, it is we who are the ‘Ahl-uth-Thikr’, the responsible, (to whom the people must put their questions).”

Therefore, one must turn to the specialists in the Qur’ānic sciences, namely, the Ahl-ul-Bayt for ones inquiry regarding his religious and ideological questions, who are experts in the field of the Qur’ānic knowledge and not at random turn to whoever has got a superficial knowledge of Islam.

****

p: 426

﴿44﴾ بِالْبَیّ-ِنَاتِ وَالزُّبُرِ وَأَنزَلْنَآ إِلَیْکَ الذّ ِکْرَ لِتُبَیّ-ِنَ لِلنَّاسِ مَا نُزّ ِلَ إِلَیْهِمْ وَلَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَفَکَّرُونَ

44. “ (We sent the prophets before you) with clear proofs (miracles) and (celestial) Books and We sent down to you the ‘Thikr’ (the Reminder, Qur’ān) that you may make clear to mankind what has been sent down to them, that they may reflect.”

Commentary: verse 44

The Arabic term /bayyināt/ signifies clear evidences of the prophetic mission and miracles; and the word /zubur/ is the plural form of /zabūr/ which means ‘Celestial Book’. The verse probably refers to two kinds of revelation, one of which is the Qur’ān, which belongs to all the people. The other one is aimed at the interpretation and explanation of the Qur’ān, and which is particular and exclusive to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). It signifies that We sent you the ‘Thikr’, so as you explain the interpretation and commentary of the Qur’ān which has been descended for the people.

Therefore, the prophets have had both miracles and Divine Book, so that the people do not get mixed up between right and wrong. The verse says:

“ (We sent the prophets before you) with clear proofs (miracles) and (celestial) Books …”

Therefore, Allah implies in the Qur’ān that: If you are unaware, ask those who are knowledgeable about the clear evidences and the Books of the previous prophets.

It is in this way that the question of specialization has been recognized as having a sound basis in the Holy Qur’ān.

p: 427

Furthermore, it has been the only way of acceptance or rejection in all fields, on the basis of which, all Muslims are required to have access to knowledgeable and learned people in all fields who are honest at all times and places for their reference.

Turning to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) later, He declares that We thus revealed to you this ‘Thikr’ (the Qur’ān) so that you explain to them what is descended to the people, so that they meditate upon these verses and on their duties which are incumbent upon them. The verse says:

“… and We sent down to you the ‘Thikr’ (the Reminder, Qur’ān) that you may make clear to mankind what has been sent down to them, that they may reflect.”

In fact, your call and your mission are not in principle a novelty or an unprecedented matter. It is just in the same manner which We revealed the Books to the previous prophets so as to make the people acquainted with their duties towards Allah, their own selves, and the other people. Just in the same way We also revealed this Qur’ān to you so that you engage in the explanation of its didactic lessons, thus awakening mankind to meditate.

Therefore, it is the duty of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to explain the Qur’ān and it is the duty of the people to accept those explanations on the basis of their sound thinking, for the Qur’ān is ‘Thikr’, ‘reminder’ and, at the same time, it is a way of mentioning and calling man’s attention, while distancing him from the core of negligence, oblivion and erroneous behavior.

****

p: 428

﴿45﴾ أَفَاَمِنَ الَّذِینَ مَکَرُوا السَّیّ-ِئَاتِ أَن یَخْسِفَ اللَّهُ بِهِمُ الاَرْضَ أَوْ یَأْتِیَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ مِنْ حَیْثُ لاَ یَشْعُرُونَ

﴿46﴾ أَوْ یَأْخُذَهُمْ فِی تَقَلُّبِهِمْ فَمَا هُم بِمُعْجِزِینَ

﴿47﴾ أَوْ یَأْخُذَهُمْ عَلَی تَخَوُّفٍ فإِنَّ رَبَّکُمْ لَرَءُوفٌ رَّحِیمٌ

45. “ Do then those who devise evil (plots) feel secure (of this) that Allah will not cause the earth to swallow them up, or that the wrath will not come upon them from whence they do not perceive?”

46. “ Or that He may not seize them during their movement, so that they shall not frustrate (Allah’s wrath).”

47. “ Or that He will not seize them in the state of fear, for verily your Lord is certainly Compassionate, Merciful.”

Commentary: verses 45-47

Allah, the Almighty, in these noble verses, has mentioned four kinds of punishment for the conspirators against the religion:

1. Punishment on the earth: “Allah will cause the earth to swallow them up.”

2. Celestial punishment: “The wrath will come upon them”

3. Sudden punishment: “He may seize them during their movement.”

4. Spiritual punishment: “He will seize them in the state of fear.”

He, the Mighty, has pointed out the above punishments so as to make the conspirators against religion aware that

p: 429

certainly their tricks become null and void when confronted the Divine power.

Different Kinds of Punishment for Various Sins:

The Qur’ān deals with the demonstrative materials and emotional questions, intermingling them in such a way that they make the utmost impact on the audience. The previous verses dealt with a logical discussion regarding the issues of the prophetic mission and resurrection in connection with the pagans. In here, it concerns itself with the threatening of the oppressors and the tyrants as well as the obstinate sinners, and rather scares them with the different types of the Divine punishments.

At first, it raises the question whether those conspirators who tried to put out the light of the truth with their evil plans feel safe and secure from Allah’s making the earth swallow them. The verse says:

“ Do then those who devise evil (plots) feel secure (of this) that Allah will not cause the earth to swallow them up, …”

Is it a remote possibility that a terrible earthquake strikes the earth, splitting the crust of the earth, opening it up and swallowing them all with all their belongings, as was the case repeatedly with the previous nations?

Then, it adds: Or when they are in a negligent mood, the Divine punishment overtakes them from whence they never perceive? The verse continues saying:

“… or that the wrath will not come upon them from whence they do not perceive?”

Or, as they struggle for accumulating more wealth and increasing more income, the Divine punishment strikes them

hard, while they are unable to escape the consequences of their punishment? The verse says:

p: 430

“ Or that He may not seize them during their movement, so that they shall not frustrate (Allah’s wrath).”

Or else, the Divine punishment does not strike them all of a sudden; it strikes them on a gradual basis and along with consecutive warnings. The verse says:

“ Or that He will not seize them in the state of fear, for verily your Lord is certainly compassionate and Merciful.”

****

p: 431

﴿48﴾ أَوَ لَم یَرَوْا إِلَی مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ مِن شَیْءٍ یَتَفَیَّؤُا ظِلاَلُهُ عَنِ الْیَ-مِینِ وَالشَّمَآئِلِ سُجَّداً لِلَّهِ وَهُمْ دَاخِرُونَ

48. “ Have they not seen all things that Allah has created the shadows of which spread from right and left, prostrating (before Allah) while they are humble?”

Commentary: verse 48

The Arabic term /fī‘/ refers to the shadow in the afternoon which is reversing; while the term /zill/ refers to any kinds of shadow. The Qur’ānic word /dāxir/ signifies ‘humble’, and it is most probable that the aim in stating ‘the right side’ and ‘the north side’; in the verse it refers to the two sides of the day, namely, morning and evening. Perhaps, because shadow spreads on the earth, the expression of prostration is applied for it, though from the point of creation, all beings are prostrating and humble before Allah.

At any rate, the Qur’ān implies in this verse whether those pagans who reject the Oneness of Allah and refute His blessed Prophet (p.b.u.h.) do not observe the trees, mountains, shadow-casting objects and buildings which are the created things of Allah and cast their shadows to their right and sometimes to their left-side? For, at dawn, if man stands facing the ‘qiblah’ his shadow will be cast in front of him, after dawn, it falls to his right side and, in the late noon, his shadow will be reflected behind him, while at sunset, it falls on his left side. This is the meaning of the shadows turning to one’s right and to the one’s left side. This interpretation belongs to Kalbī who remarks that when the Qur’ān states that shadows prostrate before Allah, it means that shadows are in obeisance and obey the rules of

p: 432

Allah and their turnings and rotations are not achieved in accordance to their own will. This verse is like verse 15, Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13 which says: “And whoever is in the skies and on the earth prostrates willingly or unwillingly, and (so do) their shadows in the mornings and the evenings.” So the Qur’ānic phrase /wa hum dāxirūn/ signifies that they are mean and humiliated. The verse says:

“ Have they not seen all things that Allah has created the shadows of which spread from right and left, prostrating (before Allah) while they are humble?”

Thus, Allah wants to make us understand that all beings, living and inanimate, are humble before Him because of their needs for their Omnipotent and Wise Creator. That is: because if He tends to be slow in affairs, all ‘frames and modes of behavior’ will collapse and perish. Therefore, all beings, just like mankind, are prostrating and humble before Him.

****

p: 433

﴿49﴾ وَلِلَّهِ یَسْجُدُ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِی الاَرْضِ مِن دَآبَّةٍ وَالْمَلآَئِکَةُ وَهُمْ لاَ یَسْتَکْبِرُونَ

49. “ And whatever is in the skies and whatever is in the earth, whether (moving) creatures and angels, prostrate before Allah (only) and they do not pride.”

Commentary: verse 49

The Arabic term /dābbah/ refers to that living being which moves from a place to another place. This word is used in the cases of ‘man’, ‘animals’ and ‘jinns’. However, it is not used for ‘angels’.

The aim in stating the prostration of all beings, earthly or celestial, is either their genetic humbleness before the laws of existence, or it might be a prostration emanating from their consciousness and understanding, in which case, the latter interpretation is apparently intended, though it is beyond our understanding.

In other words, all beings which are in the skies and all those which are on the earth, prostrate before Allah. The intention in stating /min dābbah/ (whatever moves) is those earthly beings which move or come and go on the surface of the earth.

The angels also prostrate before the magnanimity of Allah and worship Him. The Qur’ān mentions the angels apart from other beings so as to glorify their position. Another point to be considered is that the word /dābbah/ is applied to those beings which move and which come and go. However, we must keep in mind that the angels have got wings and can fly as well. The verse says:

p: 434

“ And whatever is in the skies and whatever is in the earth, whether (moving) creatures and angels, prostrate before Allah (only) and they do not pride.”

The Qur’ānic sentence /wa hum lā yastakbirūn/ signifies that the angels do never abstain from the worshipping of Allah and they never show an arrogant attitude. This sentence qualifies the angels, for it is the angels who do not show the least arrogance in humbleness and prostration before Allah.

****

p: 435

﴿50﴾ یَخَافُونَ رَبَّهُم مّ-ِن فَوْقِهِمْ وَیَفْعَلُونَ مَا یُؤْمَرُونَ

50. “ They fear their Lord (supreme) from above them, and they do what they are commanded.”

Commentary: verse 50

The angels are utterly subservient towards Allah. Our fear of Allah is because of the sins which we have committed. However, the fear of the angels of Allah has its roots in the magnitude and splendor of Allah. It is for this reason that the Qur’ān says in this verse:

“ They fear their Lord (supreme) from above them, and they do what they are commanded.”

The reason why the Qur’ānic phrase /min fauqihim/ ‘from above them’ has been used is for two aspects:

1. One side to this issue is that they fear the punishment of Allah, which, in such cases, is mostly inflicted from above one’s head.

2. Allah is qualified as being superior and being above everything else in power and perfection, and He all-encompasses in Guardianship and in ‘Omnipotence’ over all celestial and earthly possible beings. Therefore, the above-mentioned interpretation is suitable.

One can, therefore, conclude from this holy verse that there are two signs for the negation of oppression: Fear when confronting responsibilities, and the execution of Allah’s commandments without any questioning. Therefore, if all beings, like angels, are humble and God-fearing, and prostrate before Allah, why should we human beings not prostrate before Him and go on oppressing others?

****

p: 436

Section 7:Polytheism Prohibited

Point

Unity of Allah – Everything in the heavens and in the earth is Allah’s – Man to refer and serve only Allah and none else – Assigning daughters to Allah – Hatred against female issues condemned.

﴿51﴾ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا إِلَهَیْنِ اثْنَیْنِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَإِیَّایَ فَارْهَبُونِ

51. “ And Allah has said: ‘Do not take two gods. Verily, He is only One God; hence, fear Me (and Me alone).”

Commentary: verse 51

The objective in declaring here that you must not designate for yourselves two gods is not the fact that you must and you are allowed to designate three gods. On the other hand, firstly, the total and the least negation imply the utmost negation in it as well. Secondly, the objective of this verse, perhaps is the ideas of those pagans who used to say: We have got One God Who is the Creator, and one who is administrator, and we must direct our worshipping towards the later one. (Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān)

As for the query of the pagans who raised this issue in some previous verses that: if Allah so wanted, we would not become pagans, this verse states that Allah has dissuaded you from paganism, hence, how can He have intended you to become pagans? Therefore, Allah has ordained you not to designate two gods for yourselves. The verse says:

p: 437

“ And Allah has said: ‘Do not take two gods. Verily, He is only One God; …”

The unity in the system of creation and the unity governing its laws and procedures are themselves clues as to the unity of Allah. Such being the case, He declares: Fear My punishment only and fear opposition to My commandments and nothing else. The verse continues saying:

“… hence, fear Me (and Me alone).”

The fact that the Qur’ānic word /’iyyāya/, which proceeds, is the proof for its confinements and limitations, which implies only and solely fear opposition to Me and My punishment. Another example of this form is “You (alone) do we worship and of you (only) do we seek help.”(1)

The great commentator, the Late Tabarsī quotes a delicate sentence from some philosophers under this verse, saying: “Allah has commanded you not to worship two gods, but you fabricated so many gods for yourself. Your unruly self is one idol, your whims and passions are regarded as other idols, and the world and your material objectives are your other idols. You even prostrate before other human beings; so how can you be a monotheist?!”

****

p: 438


1- Sura Al-Fātihah, No. 1, verse 5

﴿52﴾ وَلَهُ مَا فِی السَّماوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ وَلَهُ الدّ ِینُ وَاصِباً أَفَغَیْرَ اللَّهِ تَتَّقُونَ

52. “ Unto Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth, and to Him should obedience be (rendered) constantly. Then are you in awe of other than Allah?”

Commentary: verse 52

The Qur’ānic term /dīn/ mentioned in this verse denotes ‘worshipping’ and ‘servitude’ which are the requirements of the embracing of Faith and of the school of Truth. The Arabic word /wāsib/ signifies ‘constantly’ and ‘intensively’, as verse 9 of Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37 says: “… and for them is a perpetual chastisement.”

In sharp contrast to those superstitious ideas by which they used to suppose god for every type of beings, Allah is only One for whatever is found in the Heavens and on the earth.

So, religious framework for laws and religious legislations are the sole rights of the One Who possesses the entire process of genesis and creation. The verse says:

“ Unto Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth, and to Him should obedience be (rendered) constantly. …”

Towards the end of this verse, the Qur’ān declares that despite the fact that all laws, religion, and obedience belongs to Allah, do you still fear other than Allah and abstain from other than Him? The verse continues saying:

“… Then are you in awe of other than Allah?”

Can the idols do any harm against you or bestow on you any blessings the opposition of which scares you and you consider their worship as a requirement?

p: 439

﴿53﴾ وَمَا بِکُم مّ-ِن نّ-ِعْمَةٍ فَمِنَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ إِذَا مَسَّکُمُ الضُّرُّ فَإِلَیْهِ تَجْأَرُونَ

﴿54﴾ ثُمَّ إِذَا کَشَفَ الضُّرَّ عَنکُمْ إِذَا فَرِیقٌ مّ-ِنکُم بِرَبّ-ِهِمْ یُشْرِکُونَ

53. “ And whatever of favour is (bestowed) on you, it is from Allah; then whenever any calamity afflicts upon you, unto Him you cry (for assistance).

54. “ Then when He remove the affliction from you, behold! A group of you associate others with their Lord.”

Commentary: verses 53-54

The Arabic term /durr/ refers to that kind of anxiety which results from the absence of blessings, and the Qur’ānic term /taj’arūn/ signifies ‘crying’ and ‘appealing’.

The content of this verse has also been repeated in some other verses of the Qur’ān as is the case in verse 67 of Sura ’Isrā’ which proclaims: “And when affliction touches you in the sea, away will go those on whom you call except Him; but as He delivers you to the land, you turn away (from Him), and man is very ungrateful.”

However, once He embarks you safely, you will turn away from Him and you start betraying His favours and blessings. The verse says:

“ And whatever of favour is (bestowed) on you, it is from Allah; then whenever any calamity afflicts upon you, unto Him you cry (for assistance).

Certainly, hearing your call for help, Allah answers your call and solves your difficulties. Afterwards, as He removed your troubles and saved you from your losses, some of you

p: 440

designate associates and counterparts for Him and turn to the idols. The verse says:

“ Then when He remove the affliction from you, behold! A group of you associate others with their Lord.”

In fact, the Holy Qur’ān alludes to this minute point that monotheism, as an inherent trait, is embedded in everybody’s nature, but in normal circumstances, it is obscured by one’s negligence, arrogance ignorance, fanaticism and superstition. Anyway, do not regard Allah’s blessings as the consequences of your own struggle, education and your own administrative ability or as a result of your luck or chances. By contrast, regard whatever of blessings given to you, even the most insignificant ones in your eyes, as what Allah has given you.

The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) remarks: “He who regards the blessings of Allah as only food and clothing, has failed both in performing his duties, and he has approached Allah’s punishment.” (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 3)

****

p: 441

﴿55﴾ لِیَکْفُرُوا بِمَآ ءَاتَیْنَاهُمْ فَتَمَتَّعُوا فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ

55. “ So that they may show ingratitude for whatever (of blessings and removing hardships) We have given them; then enjoy yourselves for soon will you know.”

Commentary: verse 55

A glance at previous verses up to this moment depicts the manner of the Divine invitation and the Divine provision for education!

He is the sole and only Allah: “… verily He is only One God; …”(1) “Unto Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth, …”(2) He possesses everything: “Unto Him belongs whatever is.” It is He Who provides all with instruction: “To Him should obedience be …”.(3) He is benevolent, providing all with blessings: “And whatever of favour is (bestowed) on you, it is from Allah; …”(4) He answers all calls: “… then whenever any calamity afflicts upon you, unto Him you cry for assistance.”(5)

Do you yet seek other people’s assistance?

The end-result of paganism leads to blasphemy, and disregarding of His blessings brings the Divine chastisement.

Therefore, there, after naming the above logical reasoning and making the facts transparent, He implies with a threatening tone: Let them spare the blessings which We have given them,

and let them enjoy worldly materials temporarily; they will soon find out the conclusive results of their performance.

p: 442


1- The current Sura, verse 51
2- The current Sura, verse 52
3- Ibid
4- The current Sura, verse 53
5- Ibid

﴿56﴾ وَیَجْعَلُونَ لِمَا لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ نَصِیباً مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ تَاللَّهِ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَمَّا کُنتُمْ تَفْتَرُونَ

56. “ And they assign a share out of that which We have provided them with, for what they do not know. By Allah, you will certainly be questioned for that which you used to forge.”

Commentary:56

Following the former well-justified discussions concerning the rejection of paganism and worshipping of the idols, the Qur’ān points to the three parts of the innovations and evil habits of the pagans, implying that they appropriate a certain portion of what Allah has allocated to them for the idols which provide no advantages or losses for them. The verse says:

“ And they assign a share out of that which We have provided them with, for what they do not know. …”

This share consisted of a number of camels and other four-footed animals and part of it comprised of agricultural products which have been alluded to in the Sura Al-An‘ām, verse 136. they were regarded by the pagans as the proper share of the idols and which were dispensed within their path.

Then, later, the Qur’ān, swearing to Allah, announces that in the Court of Justice of the Resurrection Day, they all will be interrogated about in connection with these lies, slanders, and accusations or perjuries. The verse says:

“… By Allah, you will certainly be questioned for that which you used to forge.”

Therefore, their vicious and evil acts contains both the losses which they incur in this world, for parts of their capitals are perished in this way, and the punishment which they will meet in the Hereafter.

p: 443

﴿57﴾ وَیَجْعَلُونَ لِلَّهِ الْبَنَاتِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَلَهُم مَّا یَشْتَهُونَ

57. “ And they ascribe daughters to Allah, glory be to Him; and for themselves (they ascribe sons) what they desire.”

Commentary: verse 57

The second evil innovation of the pagans which they entertained in their imagination was the assigning of daughters to Allah. He is clear of everything and of having children, and Allah is pure of all material things.

However, they ascribe for themselves whatever they desire. The verse says:

“ And they ascribe daughters to Allah, glory be to Him; and for themselves (they ascribe sons) what they desire.”

That is, they were never ready to ascribe those daughters whom they ascribed to God for themselves, too. In principle, having daughters was regarded as a kind of scandal, and a shame in their culture.

****

p: 444

﴿58﴾ وإِذَا بُشّ-ِرَ أَحَدُهُم بِالاُنثَی ظَلَّ وَجْهُهُ مُسْوَدّاً وَهُوَ کَظِیمٌ

58. “ And when one of them is given the news of having a daughter his face becomes black while he is wroth inwardly.”

Commentary: verse 58

This verse refers to the third hideous evil habit of the pagans for the sake of complementing the above discussion. It implies that when one of them is informed of the good tidings of having been provided a daughter by Allah, he will be so infuriated with anger that his face changes altogether and becomes blackened while being full of wrath. The noble verse says:

“ And when one of them is given the news of having a daughter his face becomes black while he is wroth inwardly.”

****

p: 445

﴿59﴾ یَتَوَارَی مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مِن سُوءِ مَا بُشّ-ِرَ بِهِ أَیُمْسِکُهُ عَلَی هُونٍ

أَمْ یَدُسُّهُ فِی التُّرَابِ أَلاَ سَآءَ مَا یَحْکُمُونَ

59. “ He hides him from the people for the evil of the news which has been given to him, (asking himself): shall he keep her with disgrace or bury her (alive) in the dust? Beware! (How) evil is what they judge!”

Commentary: verse 59

It is true that the birth of a child is considered as a good tiding, but superstitions regard such good tidings as disgrace and humiliation. This noble verse declares that all does not end to this and he, in order to save himself from such scandal which, to his incorrect belief, has overtaken him, he escapes from his people, going into hiding for this evil announcement made to him. The verse says:

“ He hides him from the people for the evil of the news which has been given to him, …”

He goes on immersed in this thought constantly as to whether he should take upon himself the scandal of this disgrace by keeping the daughter or bury her alive under the earth. The verse says:

“… (asking himself): shall he! keep her with disgrace or bury her (alive) in the dust? …”

Condemning this tyrannical and inhumane verdict in an evermore-explicit manner, the Holy Qur’ān declares as to what a bad and an evil judgment they pass on such matters. The verse continues saying:

“… Beware! (How) evil is what they judge!”

p: 446

Certainly, they do pass a bad judgment on the matter, for they used to bury alive girls while they had the right to stay alive just in the same way as the boys had, and perhaps a girl might have been better than a boy.

Ibn-i-Abbās has quoted as saying that if Allah wanted to consider the wishes of those people in the process of creation, no girls would be born, because no one desired to have a daughter; and if all children were born as sons, the human generation would be exterminated.

The Role of Islam in the Revival of the Position of Women:

The humiliation and the damaging of the personality of women were not confined to the Ignorant Arabs of that time, women had an insignificant position among some other nations, too, any perhaps even among the most civilized nations of that time and, usually, a woman was regarded as a commodity and not as a human being.

However, the Arabs of the Age of Ignorance did their utmost in denouncing and in humiliating women in some more heinous and terrible forms.

Nevertheless, since the dawn of Islam, this superstition was fought out hard in all its dimensions. The Prophet of Islam himself (p.b.u.h.) showed such a high esteem for his daughter, Fatimah Zahrā (a.s.), the Islamic Lady (a.s.), that the people wondered. He used to kiss her hands despite his high position, and he would visit her immediately upon the return from his trips, and the first person to visit was his daughter, Fatimah.

In a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) we read that he says: “What a nice child a person’s daughter is! She is affectionate and of great help; she is one’s companion and she is clean while cleaning at the same time!”

p: 447

In fact, such respect shown towards the personality of women has served as a cause for their liberation in the society and has put an end to the era of servitude and slavery of women.

However, it is most unfortunate that in some Islamic societies, there are still those forms of ‘ignorant’ thought prevalent, and there are still a good number of families who rejoice in having sons born to them and are disturbed by having daughters.

Even in the case of the Western Societies which imagine that they have high regards for the personality of women, we notice in practice that women are so greatly humiliated and are treated as puppets or as a means for extinguishing the fire of passion of men and / or as an instrument for the dissemination of information with regard to a certain merchandise.

****

p: 448

﴿60﴾ لِلَّذِینَ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِالاَخِرَةِ مَثَلُ السَّوْءِ وَلِلَّهِ الْمَثَلُ الاَعْلَی وَهُوَ الْعَزِیرُ الْحَکِیمُ

60. “ For those who do not believe in the hereafter, is an evil attribute, and Allah’s is the sublime attributes, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

Commentary: verse 60

Those who do not believe in the Hereafter and consider Allah as having children possess an evil and nasty attribute, which consist of shamefulness and being sorrowful. But, there are outstanding qualities for Allah such as domination and might.

Some commentators suggest that this means that they are having defective traits, like: ignorance, blasphemy, being misled, contingency, weakness, powerlessness, needing sons and murdering of daughters; and there are certain qualifications of Lordship for Allah (s.w.t.) such as: having no need for companionship, spouse, children, and having the attributes of Lordship, authenticity and monotheistic nature.

Question: In this holy verse, He declares: “… Allah’s is the sublime attributes,”

Elsewhere He says: “… do not coin any similitude for Allah”.(1) How are contradictions among them made possible?

Answer: The aim in declaring /’amθāl/ is using ‘similes’. That is, do not exemplify Allah for something else; and the purpose of /maθal-ul-’a‘lā/ is the qualification of /’a‘lā/ ‘the highest’ or the ‘most elevated’ and which signifies being

p: 449


1- The current Sura, verse 74

essential in essence and not accidental; being Eternal, All-powerful, Omniscient, Alive, Unique etc.

Some commentators claim that the objective of /maθal-ul-’a‘lā/ is examples which are used correctly; and the objective of the latter phrase is ‘those examples which are incorrectly employed.’ The verse says:

“ For those who do not believe in the hereafter, is an evil attribute, and Allah’s is the sublime attributes, …”

And, the last sentence of the verse means that Omnipotent Allah is He out of Whose domain, nothing exists, and He is the Wise One Who places everything in its proper place according to His Wisdom. The verse says:

“…and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

One can infer from this verse that one must not attribute low traits to Allah, for He has criticized of the pagans who attributed to Him what they did not like for themselves. Once man abhors being attributed an evil thing, how is it that he seeks to attribute that hideous thing or the like of it to Allah?

****

p: 450

Section 8: Qur’ān, the Guidance and the Mercy

Point

The end of every one comes neither later nor earlier but at its appointed time – Apostles were also sent before but they were disbelieved – The Qur’ān revealed as a Guidance and Mercy unto mankind.

﴿61﴾ وَلَوْ یُؤَاخِذُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ بِظُلْمِهِم مَا تَرَکَ عَلَیْهَا مِن دَآبَّةٍ وَلَکِن یُؤَخّ-ِرُهُمْ إِلَی أَجَلٍ مُسَمّی فَإِذَا جَآءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لاَیَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةً وَلاَ یَسْتَقْدِمُونَ

61. “ And if Allah were to take people to task for their inequity, He would not leave on it (the earth) a single moving being, but He respites them until an appointed time; so, when their term comes, they can not delay (it) an hour nor (yet) can they advance (it).”

Commentary: verse 61

The general rule of Allah is the postponement of the punishment, but it sometimes happens that He teaches the oppressors a lesson so as to provide instruction for others such as whatever happened to the nation of Lot, Noah, and Thamūd. This respite provided by Allah is for the sake of repentance and compensation for one’s sins and is based on His favour. Hence, do not become arrogant because of it.

Anyway, after discussing about the terrible crimes of the Arab pagans through previous verses in connection with the evil innovations they committed and the crime of burying alive

p: 451

of their own daughters, some may raise this question as to why

is it that Allah does not immediately punish the culprit subjects with all these oppressions, and abhor-able crimes?

This very verse in question seeks to provide an answer to this question implying: If Allah were to punish people for the oppressive offences which they commit, no moving object will survive throughout the earth. The verse says:

“ And if Allah were to take people to task for their inequity, He would not leave on it (the earth) a single

moving being, …”

The Arabic term /dābbah/ refers to whatever moving and living animal there is. It may, here, allude to ‘human beings’ metaphorically by procuring the symmetrical dimensions to it which in this case is /‘alā zulmihim/ (for their inequity). That is, were Allah to question human beings with regard to their tyranny, there would remain no mankind throughout the earth.

This possibility also exists that by this, all moving objects is meant, for, we know that such beings are generally created for the sake of human beings, as the Qur’ān says: “It is He Who has created for you all that is in the earth.” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 29)

Once mankind is perished altogether, the rationale for the existence of other living objects on the earth will also be nonexistent, and their entire generation will be exterminated.

This question may be raised in here that if we look closely at the generalization and at the comprehensiveness of the significance of the verse, the result will be that no one exists on the earth except those who are oppressors and everybody has had his share of committing cruelties. So if the punishment is to be administered rapidly, no one will be excluded. Nevertheless, we know that not only the prophets and the Imams who are immaculate and thus not subjected to such

p: 452

punishments, for this rule does not apply to them, but also there are certain devout people and people of true faith whose good deeds surely excel as compared to their petty sins, thus they do certainly not fall into this category of fitting for the extermination as a way of being punished.

The answer to this question lies in the fact that the verse provides a typical verdict which is not to be regarded as a universal or general verdict. The proof for such an exception is provided in verse 32 of Sura Fātir, No. 35 which declares: “Then We gave the Book for an inheritance to those whom We chose from among Our servants; but of them is he who makes his soul to suffer a loss, and of them is he who takes a middle course, and of them is he who is foremost in deeds of goodness by Allah’s permission; this is the great excellence.”

According to this verse, the people are divided into 3 groups: The oppressive group, the moderate group, who have committed light sins, and the group who are counted good people; that is, those who are categorized as pioneers of whatever is good and acceptable. Certainly, out of these three groups only the first one is subject to the rule expressed in the verse under discussion and neither the second nor the third ones can be categorized and included. And, since the first group usually constitutes the majority of the people of the societies, making mention of such a generalization is not surprising at all.

Then the Qur’ān makes mention of this point that Allah provides all oppressors with a respite for a certain amount of time until their nominal death (certain limited time), thus delaying their death time. However, as their death approaches, no advancing nor delaying for the least time will occur. By contrast, their death will take place at that exact date which

p: 453

will neither come in advance nor in retardation. The verse says:

“… but He respites them until an appointed time; so, when their term comes, they can not delay (it) an hour nor (yet) can they advance (it).”

As for the significance of the phrase: /’ajalin musammā/ (an appointed time), the commentators have expressed various ideas. However, with regard to other verses of the Qur’ān, including verse 2 of the Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6 and verse 34 of Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7 it seems that the purpose is to be the arrival of death itself. That is, Allah respites people until the end of their lifetime in order to complete the argument, so that haply the oppressors try to reform themselves, reconstructing their life experiences, and thus returning to Allah, the truth and justice.

When this respite expires, the order as to their death will be issued, and just from that very moment their punishments and retributions start.

****

p: 454

﴿62﴾ وَیَجْعَلُونَ لِلَّهِ مَا یَکْرَهُونَ وَتَصِفُ أَلْسِنَتُهُمُ الْکَذِبَ أَنَّ لَهُمُ الْحُسْنَی لاَ جَرَمَ أَنَّ لَهُمُ النَّارَ وَأَنَّهُم مُفْرَطُونَ

62. “ And they assign unto Allah what they (themselves) dislike and their tongues assert the falsehood that the better (portion) will be theirs. Inevitably the Fire is theirs and they will be the foremost (to it).”

Commentary: verse 62

The Qur’ān condemns once again the ugly innovations and superstitions which the Ignorant Arabs entertained concerning the hatred towards their daughters with a novel expression. It also condemns their belief saying that the angels are daughters of Allah. The verse says:

“ And they assign unto Allah what they

(themselves) dislike …”

This is an astonishing contradiction. If the angels are daughters of Allah, then it becomes obvious that girls are ‘good things’, why then are you unhappy for having daughters born to your own families? In case it is a bad thing to have daughters, then why do you consider it for Allah?

Nevertheless, they falsely claim that the ultimate good result and good reward belongs to them. How can they expect such a reward and with what good performance? Do they expect it by burying alive their innocent daughters who are defenseless, or by perjury with regard to the holy presence of Allah? By which deeds do they expect it? The verse says:

“… and their tongues assert the falsehood that the better (portion) will be theirs. Inevitably the Fire is theirs and they will be the foremost (to it).”

p: 455

﴿63﴾ تَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَی اُمَمٍ مّ-ِن قَبْلِکَ فَزَیَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّیْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَهُوَ وَلِیُّهُمُ الْیَوْمَ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

63. “ By Allah, We verily sent (messengers) unto the nations before you, but the Satan made their (abominable) acts fair-seeming to them. Then he (the Satan) is their guardian today, and they will have a painful punishment.”

Commentary: verse 63

The objective of this holy verse is to console the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) as not to be worried for the sake of the people’s remaining heedless and being negligent, since all prophets used to confront such individuals. In view of the fact that those people who may raise this question after listening to the stories of the pre-Islamic Arabs how one can be so cruel as to bury alive his own daughter and how can such a thing be practical, the Qur’ān apparently seems to be providing an answer to the question, saying:

“ By Allah, We verily sent (messengers) unto the nations before you, but the Satan made their (abominable) acts fair-seeming to them. …”

Certainly, the Satan is so advert in his own whimsical acts that he makes the worst and the most abominable acts as nice that even one imagines such acts as a source of pride for himself, just in the same way that the ‘pre-Islamic Arab’ was proud of burying alive his own daughter(s) and praised that as protecting his chastity and saving the prestige of his own tribe. He would proudly say: “ I buried my daughter with my own hands so as not to let the enemy capture her in a battle later.”

p: 456

While the most shameful behavior is made possible under the guise of the most favored masks owing to the Satan’s temptations, the rest of the matter is clearly evident. We nowadays witness such seemingly good-looking acts in many cases of theft, robberies, and crimes which are provided with proper justifications and under enticing pretexts.

Then the Qur’ān adds that the present-day pagans follow the same deviant programs of the previous nations to whom the Satan presented their acts as nice, and the present-day Satan is their guardian, and they are being inspired by him. The verse says:

“… Then he (the Satan) is their guardian today, …”

It is for this very reason that the painful Divine punishment is awaiting them.

“… and they will have a painful punishment.”

****

p: 457

﴿64﴾ وَمَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَیْکَ الْکِتَابَ إِلاَّ لِتُبَیّ-ِنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِی اخْتَلَفُوا فِیهِ وَهُدًی وَرَحْمَةً لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

64. “ And We have not sent down unto you the Book (the Qur’ān), except that you may make clear to them that about which they differ; and (as) a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe.”

Commentary: verse 64

This verse explains the objective of the prophetic mission of the messengers of Allah, so as to clarify that if nations and tribes put aside their passions and whims and personal tastes, and take recourse to the prophets, there will not be any of such superstitions, disagreements, and contradictory acts left. He says to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that We have not revealed to you the Qur’ān except that you make transparent to them the issues about which they disagree. And this Book is a source of guidance and mercy for those who embrace the Faith. The verse says:

“ And We have not sent down unto you the Book (the Qur’ān), except that you may make clear to them that about which they differ; and (as) a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe.”

And it also polishes all Satanical temptations from their heart as well as the enticing layers of one’s despotic soul. It also derives away the mischievous curtains from mixing up the facts and, at the same time, reveals and exposes the superstitions and crimes which are covered under the enticing guise. It removes all disagreements which have their roots in the passions and low desires and puts an end to all cruelties and oppressions. It sheds the light of guidance and mercy all over.

p: 458

﴿65﴾ وَاللَّهُ أَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّمآءِ مَآءً فَاَحْیَا بِهِ الاَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَآ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَةً لِقَوْمٍ یَسْمَعُونَ

65. “ And Allah has sent down water from the sky, and therewith given life to the earth after its death. Verily, in that is a sign for a people who listen (to the words of truth whole-heartedly).”

Commentary: verse 65

The previous verse dealt with the revelation of the ‘Book’, which serves as a source of enlivening of the hearts. In the current verse, the process of descending of rain is being discussed which provides life for the earth. Therefore, He returns once again to the issue of the explanation of the various blessings and the favors which serve both as an emphasis concerning the issue of monotheism and cognition of Allah, and alludes to the issue of resurrection in that passing. Moreover, by stressing these graces, He incites the sense of gratitude of the servants, thus enabling them to approach Allah more and more. At first, it says:

“ And Allah has sent down water from the sky, and therewith given life to the earth after its death. …”

There are clear signs for those who lend their ears as to the magnanimity of Allah while furnishing clues for all regarding His power and splendor. There are also justifications provided for the coming of the resurrection day while exhibiting one of the numerous blessings of Allah. Nevertheless, the sinful man has been so deafened and become out of touch with realities that he can neither hear nor understand. The verse continues saying:

p: 459

“… Verily, in that is a sign for a people who listen (to the words of truth whole-heartedly).”

But as for those who do not hearken by their hearts, they are the ones who relate these issues to nature, and we have proclaimed repeatedly that such people are overtaken by blasphemy, paganism, dissidence, and sinfulness, and their rational souls are not moralized and they are the examples of the people who: “do not understand,” “do not see”, “do not listen”, and “do not know”.

As for those who have managed to elevate their souls by the light of faith and moral values, the examples of the following hold true in their cases: to be said: “they understand”, “they listen”, “they see”, and “they know”.

The first category is addressed as: “They are a cattle, rather they are more astray. …”(1) For they had the power to discriminate the vices from the virtues though they did not implement their sense of discrimination. They are those who took no notice of Allah, the Resurrection Day, and the ultimate aim of their existence, forsaking them for the worldly, matters.

The second category comprises of the examples of: Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 19 which signifies that only the sage and men of wisdom are considerate with regard to this.

****

p: 460


1- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 179

Section 9: Guidance from the Bounties of Allah for Man

Point

The Guidance available for a seeker of knowledge – Allah shows through the Bounties viz., the cattle, the fruits, etc. – Reference to the Bee which has been inspired to act according to the Divine plan – Man created and reverted to the age of weakness and ignorance after once acquiring knowledge.

﴿66﴾ وإِنَّ لَکُمْ فِی الاَنْعَامِ لَعِبْرَةً نُسْقِیکُم مِمَّا فِی بُطُونِهِ مِن بَیْنِ فَرْثٍ وَدَمٍ لَّبَناً خَالِصاً سَآئِغاً لِلشَّارِبِینَ

66. “ And verily there is a lesson laid out for you in the cattle; We give you to drink of what is in their bellies from between the digested food and the blood, pure milk, palatable for the drinkers.”

Commentary: verse 66

The Almighty does not only let down water from the clouds which is the source of life, but He also extracts milk which is the source of life out of the insides of the animals as well. The Arabic term /farθ/ means digested food within the stomach, and the term /‘ibrat/ refers to that which enables one to pass through the stage of ignorance towards cognition.

Although the Arabic term /’an‘ām/ is plural, yet the pronoun in the word /butūnihī/ is singular. For, the purpose is every single one of the four-footed animals and not all of them.

Milk is a complete food serving which functions both as water and food while having all nutritional values, thus meeting all bodily needs.

p: 461

In quotations, we read that milk enhances one’s wisdom, purifies one’s mind, enlightens one’s eyes, reinforces one’s heart, strengthens one’s back and diminishes one’s oblivion.

The four-footed animals are not only the sources of provision for our needs, but also they can serve us as a means for our spiritual development and the growth in our faith. Can the Lord not bring out and reassemble man out of the earth in the resurrection day, He Who extracts milk out of grass? The Almighty, Who provides us with pure milk from between the digested food and blood of animals, will He not be able to differentiate good deeds from evil ones?

The conversion of grass into milk requires a purification system, disinfecting process, the elimination of detrimental substances, some sweetening processing unites, heating systems, lubricating materials, coloration techniques, and installing of piping systems within the bodies of animals. How then is it feasible that an oil engineer is required for the refining of oil while refining of milk does not require a creator? The verse says:

“ And verily there is a lesson laid out for you in

the cattle; …”

Refined and purified human beings are the ones who go through different ups and downs of the stages of life, political issues and ideologies as well as various friends and yet are not affected by them or by their motives. The verse continues saying:

“… We give you to drink of what is in their bellies from between the digested food and the blood, …”

The prime condition for a drink to be agreeable to the taste, is its purification. It is certainly the case with drinkable waters. The verse says:

“… pure milk, palatable for the drinkers.”

p: 462

Being agreeable to the taste must be confirmed by all consumers, and not only human beings. Therefore, we note that the verse has not mentioned ‘palatable for you’, but it has remarked “palatable for the drinkers.”

In our civilized contemporary world, it is said and heard that some civilized countries dispatch all those materials, the expiry date of which has been passed, to be consumed by displaced people i.e. the refugees etc.

Consumption of milk by man reveals the fact that He Who has created the animal and has provided milk within its bodily built-up, is the One Who has created us and Who has been aware of our needs.

Hadrat-i-Ali (a.s.), addressing the collector of the religious dues, ‘Zakat’, in the 25th letter of Nahj-ul-Balāqah, declares: When you are being sent for the collection of ‘Zakat’, you must observe certain principles, among which is leaving part of the milk of the animal in its breast so as its offspring might not be left without a proper amount of nourishment. Do not separate the animal from its offspring; let the tired animals relax for a while along side the way, and finally, do not stop them from grazing and drinking water on the whole.

Beating animals, milking cattle with long nails, exploitation and requiring over-working by animals, and every other kind of oppression towards animals is forbidden.

We understand from the Qur’ān that Hadrat-i-Sulaymān was compassionate towards animals in spite of all his glory and despite the fact that he had dominated all mankind and the ‘Jinns’ (fairies), he used to touch their neck and feet with his blessed hands. It says: “… so he began to slash their legs and necks.” (Sura Suād, No. 38, verse 33)

****

p: 463

﴿67﴾ وَمِن ثَمَرَاتِ النَّخِیلِ وَالاَعْنَابِ تَتَّخِذُونَ مِنْهُ سَکَراً وَرِزْقاً حَسَناً إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَةً لِقَوْمٍ یَعْقِلُونَ

67. “ And of the fruits of the palm and the vines, you get out therefrom (drinks of) intoxication and (also) goodly sustenance. Verily there is a sign in that for a people who understand.”

Commentary: verse 67

The Arabic term /sukr/ signifies ‘losing one’s mind’ and the word /sakar/ refers to its origin.

In the past two verses, the issues in question were water and milk both of which are natural and direct drinks. This verse deals with those drinks which are obtained by extraction.

Once Allah Himself is in action, there is always grace and blessings involved, namely, rainwater and pure milk. But, once man is involved, one finds that at times, provisions are good and at times the issue involved is intoxicating drinks which are the source of devastation and corruption.

Therefore, following the discussion of the animals and their milk, this noble verse refers to a part of the merits of plants, implying that Allah provided you with a kind of blessed nutrition for you out of the fruits of palm-trees and vines which you sometimes turn into detrimental forms and use it in the form of intoxicating substances and liquids, and sometimes use it in their tidy and clean forms. There is an evident clue in it for those who ponder. The verse says:

“ And of the fruits of the palm and the vines, you get out therefrom (drinks of) intoxication and (also) goodly sustenance. Verily there is a sign in that for a people who understand.”

p: 464

﴿68﴾ وَأَوْحَی رَبُّکَ إِلَی النَّحْلِ أَنِ اتَّخِذِی مِنَ الْجِبَالِ بُیُوتاً وَمِنَ الشَّجَرِ وَمِمَّا یَعْرِشُونَ

68. “ And your Lord revealed to the Bee (an instinctive revelation) to build cells in the mountains and in the trees and in what they (men) build.”

Commentary: verse 68

The Arabic term /wahy/ signifies allusion and rapid and secret transfer that besides the Divine revelation to the prophets, includes both instincts, like this verse, and the divine inspiration, like Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 7 which says: “And We revealed to Moses’ mother, …” It also includes satanical temptations, as in the verse which says: “… and verily the Satans inspire unto their friends …”(1)

The Qur’ānic tune alters amazingly in this verse. While continuing previous discussions regarding the various Divine blessings and the statement of the secrets of creation, the Qur’ān switches the discussion to ‘bees’ and later to the issue of ‘honey’ in the final analysis. However, it is named as /wahy/ (revelation) which implies a form of Divine mission and a form of ‘mysterious revelation’. At first, it says:

“ And your Lord revealed to the Bee (an instinctive revelation) to build cells in the mountains and in the trees and in what they (men) build.”

The Qur’ānic term /wahy/ here denotes that same instinctive command and motives and that unconscious

revelation which Allah has created in different animals and living objects.

p: 465


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 12

The first mission of the bees, in this verse, is concerned with building hives. The reason for this is probably the fact that having a proper residence is the first condition for living, following which other activities are being made possible.

Incidentally, according to Tafsīr-i-’Atyab-ul-Bayān, there are explicit allusions in the Qur’ān as to the fact that all beings, including the inanimate objects, plants and animals have got a certain understanding of His Divinity, the prophetic mission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the mastership ‘Wilāyat’ of the immaculate and infallible Imams such as: “The seven heavens and the earth and every being therein celebrate His glory, …” (Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 44), and like the verse which says: “… O mountains sing praises with him, and the birds, …” (Sura Sabā, No. 34, verse 10) and so on and so forth. We have it in certain Islamic narrations that ‘Wilāyat’ of the Imams has been offered to the mountains, waters, trees, and animals.

There is sequential news as to the fact that numerous animals have petitioned their grievances with them. Therefore, it is not astounding that the ‘bees’ receive revelations and be commissioned for completing certain missions.

Moreover, it is astonishing that the houses of the bees, that is: ‘beehives’, are built in hexagonal form on top of each other without having any angels, which case has astonished all architectural engineers despite being set upon lofty mountainous regions and high-altitude trees, high places and roofs. Certainly, this struggle by bees and the movement of animals for the selection of the houses, especially of bees, is based on their instinct embedded in their nature by Allah.

Incidentally, the best kind of honey is the one that is made by bees in the mountains that they feed on flowers therein and not those which are fed by artificial sugary substances.

p: 466

﴿69﴾ ثُمَّ کُلِی مِن کُلّ ِ الثَّ-مَرَاتِ فَاسْلُکِی سُبُلَ رَبّ-ِکِ ذُلُلاًَ یَخْرُجُ مِن بُطُونِهَا شَرَابٌ مُخْتَلِفٌ أَلْوَانُهُ فِیهِ شِفَآءٌ لِلنَّاسِ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَةً لِقَوْمٍ یَتَفَکَّرُونَ

69. “ Then eat out of all the fruits, and pave the ways of your Lord sincerely. There comes forth out of their bellies a drink of varying colours, wherein is healing for men. Verily in that is a sign for a people who reflect.”

Commentary: verse 69

There are two allusions made by Allah in this verse and in the previous verses to the two sources of vital drinks which are provided by animals: one is milk and the other one is honey. We have seen in the last two holy verses that man makes intoxicating substances or liquids out of fruits, while bees make honey from plants which is healing substance.

In the targeted significant and philosophical Divine system, negligence and idleness is a shunned extremely. Therefore, wherever in the Qur’ān, there is reference made to eating, there is also stated a responsibility alongside that, among which are the following:

“…eat of the good things and do righteousness.” (Sura Al-Mu’mineen, No. 23, verse 51)

“… eat of them and feed the distressed one, the needy.” (Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 28)

“… eat of the good things We have provided you with, and be grateful to Allah, …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 172)

“… eat of its fruit … and do not act extravagantly, …” (Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 141)

p: 467

In this verse, Allah commands the bees to eat, but that kind of eating which is coupled with a goal and a responsibility. Men of Allah are like bees. They shun low lands and select lofty high lands. They follow the Divine path in a humble manner by the help of Divine knowledge. Such people utter what is based on wisdom and spiritual flavors. The verse says:

“ Then eat out of all the fruits, and pave the ways of your Lord sincerely. There comes forth out of their bellies a drink of varying colours, wherein is healing for men. Verily in that is a sign for a people who reflect.”

Explanations:

1. Animal behavior is all predetermined according to the Divine command, which is instinctively performed by them.

2. Honey consists of the juice of all fruits. “Then eat out of all fruits, …”

3. Not only the selection of residence and the food of animals are guided by the Divine Will, but also all their acts are something pre-determined by Him. “… and pave the ways of your Lord, …”

4. The movement of animals and their direction is done alongside the path which Allah has set for them and it is a humble one.

5. The miracle of creation: There is a honey-producing factory within the belly of such a small animal, the bee. “… there comes forth out of their bellies, a drink of varying colours, …”

6. Natural honey is in different colours. (The colours white, yellow, red. Perhaps such differences in colours are based on the differences of colours in flowers.)

p: 468

7. There are various healing effects in honey by which many diseases may be cured. “… wherein is healing for men. …” It goes without saying that honey is not a cure for all diseases. However, it has been mentioned in the form of indeterminate noun, /šifā’un/.

8. House-building, mummification, and honey-producing alongside toxic-producing functions are being all done by such a small animal, like the bee. This reveals the sign of Allah’s Might and Power.

9. All instructive lessons are only aimed and targeted for those who meditate, “… Verily in that is a sign for a people who reflect.” Otherwise, there are the bulk of individuals who utilize honey throughout their lifetime but are not predisposed to allocate even several minutes to thinking about it.

****

p: 469

﴿70﴾ وَاللَّهُ خَلَقَکُمْ ثُمَّ یَتَوَفَّاکُمْ وَمِنکُم مَن یُرَدُّ إِلَی أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ لِکَی لاَ یَعْلَمَ بَعْدَ عِلْمٍ شَیْئاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِیمٌ قَدِیرٌ

70. “ And Allah has created you, then He will cause you to die, and some of you will be kept back unto lowest state of the age, so that after knowing somewhat, they may know nothing. Verily, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Powerful.”

Commentary: verse 70

The Arabic term /’arŏal/ is derived from the word /raŏl/ which means, ‘mean’ and without any value. The meanest part of one’s life is often that period during which weakness and forgetfulness will reach its peak.

The oblivion of the period of senility belongs to the ordinary people, otherwise, men of Allah, such as Hadrat-i-Noah (a.s.) and Hadrat-i-Mahdī (a.s.), who live long for carrying out their missions, will never be entangled with problems of weakness or negligence.

Therefore, by all means, the verse follows the line for proving the existence of the sole Allah, which is done by introducing changes in blessings, matters which are beyond the limits of man’s power, and which exhibit the fact that they are determined from another origin.

At first, it says:

“ And Allah has created you, then He will cause you

to die, …”

Both issues are determined by Him: Life and death, so that you may know that it is not you who determine your own life and death. Nor is your life span decided by you. Some die while they are still young, while others die when reaching old

p: 470

age. However, some of you reach the worst and the utmost years of your life which is the extreme senility period.

The end-result of such a long-lasting life is that, after acquiring the full command of all learning, they would know nothing and all their knowledge would be last in oblivion. The verse says:

“… and some of you will be kept back unto lowest state of the age, so that after knowing somewhat, they may know nothing. …”

It is just like the beginning of the life and the onset of childhood during which they knew nothing and they were unaware and oblivious. Certainly, Allah is aware and has all potentialities. The verse continues saying:

“… Verily, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Powerful.”

All power is His and He will bestow that power whenever He feels appropriate and He will take back whenever He feels fit.

****

p: 471

Section 10:The Faithful and the Unfaithful ones Compared

Point

He who is faithful and obedient to his Master and he who is unfaithful to Him can never be equal.

﴿71﴾ وَاللَّهُ فَضَّلَ بَعْضَکُمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ فِی الرّ ِزْقِ فَمَا الَّذِینَ فُضّ-ِلُوا بِرَادّ ِی رِزْقِهِمْ عَلَی مَا مَلَکَتْ أَیْمَانُهُمْ فَهُمْ فِیهِ سَوَآءٌ أَفَبِنِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ یَجْحَدُونَ

71. “ And Allah has made some of you excel others in the (means of) sustenance. So those who have been made to excel do not give their (means of) sustenance to those whom their right hands possess, so that they may be equal therein. Do they then deny Allah’s bounty?”

Commentary: verse 71

And Allah has made some of you excel in means of sustenance over others. This blessing is allocated to man by Allah and through one’s own effort, either because of his purity of soul, or for testing of others by him being made an example such as the cases of knowledge, health, and security.

However, those who have been made to excel, (owing to their own narrow-sightedness and narrow vision) are not predisposed to part with a portion of their share for the sake of their subjects so as to enable them to be on equal footing with them. The verse says:

p: 472

“ And Allah has made some of you excel others in the (means of) sustenance. So those who have been made to

excel do not give their (means of) sustenance to those whom their right hands possess, so that they may be equal therein. …”

One may conclude that Muslims must not feel privileged or at an advantage when facing those who are in an inferior position with respect to them in their families.

Such differences in the amount of incomes have their origin in the abilities and talents of individuals which in turn are also from Allah’s gifts. In certain cases, they may be acquired in some aspects, though in other cases they are definitely not acquired.

Therefore, even in a healthy sound environment from the economics point of view, one finds widespread gaps in incomes, which is undeniable. At any rate and despite all this, what lays the main foundations of one’s successes is one’s own struggle.

People’s differences in their means of sustenance is one of the Divine wise programs, for if all people were to enjoy equal benefits, their spiritual peaks of perfection would not be demonstrated. For instance, generosity, perseverance, self-sacrifice, protection, compassion, modesty and the like usually exhibit their significance whenever there are some differences among men.

Certainly, justice does not prevail only when Allah sets up all on an equal footing from the point of view of their abilities and conditions, for if all were to enjoy an equal amount of blessings, the issues of employment and cooperation, which are required for social life, would lose sense.

Nevertheless, individual differences in talents, abilities and incomes should not result in misuse of the potentialities with regard to the social strata.

p: 473

It is for this reason that He proclaims at the end of the verse that:

“… Do they then deny Allah’s bounty?”

Here, He makes an allusion to the fact that such differences in their original natural forms (and not in their artificial and oppressive sense) are also among Allah’s blessings which have been brought forth to protect the human society and for the development of their different potentialities.

****

p: 474

﴿72﴾ وَاللَّهُ جَعَلَ لَکُم مّ-ِنْ أَنفُسِکُمْ أَزْوَاجاً وَجَعَلَ لَکُم مّ-ِنْ أَزْوَاجِکُم بَنِینَ وَحَفَدَةً وَرَزَقَکُم مّ-ِنَ الطَّیّ-ِبَاتِ أَفَبِالْبَاطِلِ یُؤْمِنُونَ وَبِنِعْمَتِ اللَّهِ هُمْ یَکْفُرُونَ

72. “ And Allah has designated wives for you from among your own selves and has designated children and grandchildren for you from your wives and sustained you of clean means. Do they (still) believe in the falsehood and they disbelieve in the bounty of Allah?”

Commentary: verse 72

We read in Tafsīr-i-Tabarī that the Arabic term /hafadah/ refers to the son-in-law, child, grandchild and even the companions and servants, as well as the children who are born to the wife from a different husband. In Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān, it is cited that /hafadah/ is the plural form of /hāfid/ and means ‘rapidity in action’ and as those near-of-kin are quicker in assisting the parents, they are called /hafadah/.

Anyway, this verse, which like the above two verses, begins with the term ‘Allah’ and discusses Allah’s blessings, makes allusions to the graces from the humanitarian point of view, the aids, as well as to the social workers and clean means of sustenance. This verse complements the three-fold circle of blessings which are mentioned in these three verses.

That is, it begins with the life and death system, then it explains the ‘variety in life style’ by referring to the differences in means of sustenance and their abilities. The verse in question, which superintends the reproductive system of mankind, ends with clean means of sustenance. It says:

p: 475

“ And Allah has designated wives for you from among your own selves …”

He has designated for you such wives who are the sources of both comfort for your soul and body, and the survival of generations. Therefore, He hastens to add:

“… and has designated children and grandchildren for you from your wives …”

Then the Qur’ān says:

“… and sustained you of clean means. …”

And at the end of the discussion, the Qur’ān declares this as a general conclusion: Do they still call on the idols despite all the splendor and power which they observe and despite all these graces which have been made available to them by Allah? Do they embrace the wrong and believe in it, and neglect the blessings of Allah? The verse says:

“… Do they (still) believe in the falsehood and they disbelieve in the bounty of Allah?”

What a judgment is it? And what a wrong and an untrue schedule this consists of that man has forgotten about the source of all blessings and has taken to those beings which lack even the least of all effects and which serve as an example of all the ‘untruth’ in all its dimensions.

Explanations:

1. One’s spouse and children are all among the Divine blessings. One’s spouse is the source of comfort and one’s children are the sources of hope.

2. Matching between husband and wife is one of the favors of Allah and of the Divine wisdom, and marriage is a deliberate Divine program for man. “And Allah has designated wives for you from your own selves …”

p: 476

3. Allah makes provisions for both one’s spiritual needs and one’s material needs.

4. Separation of oneself from matrimonial links, preventing oneself from having children and abstaining oneself from what is allowed by Allah are all the examples of adhering to wrong principles and are signs of ingratitude for Allah’s blessings.

5. To fornicate or to commit adultery despite having wives and having allowed means of sustenance, present cases of disregarding Allah’s favours.

Tafsīr-i-Sāfī and Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘ indicate that the objective of ‘Allah’s favours’, mentioned in the verse, is the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the Qur’ān, and Islam which the unbelievers used to reject.

****

p: 477

﴿73﴾ وَیَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لاَ یَمْلِکُ لَهُمْ رِزْقاً مِنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ شَیْئاً وَلاَ یَسْتَطِیعُونَ

73. “ And they worship other than Allah that has no power to provide them, of sustenance, anything from the heavens and the earth and can do nothing.”

Commentary: verse 73

Following the previous discussions on monotheism, this verse deals with the issue of paganism and, taking a stern and blaming tone, declares that they worship idols other than Allah which do not have at their disposal any means of sustenance in the skies and on the earth. They are not only the proprietors of anything in this regard, but they also have no capabilities to create and have access to the means of sustenance. The verses says:

“ And they worship other than Allah that has no power to provide them, of sustenance, anything from the heavens and the earth and can do nothing.”

This style of meaning makes allusion to the matter that the pagans believed in and worshipped idols for they considered them as an impact in their destiny, their profits and their losses, while the worshipped one must be both provider of means of sustenance and mighty.

However, the partners whom they designate for Allah are neither able to make provisions now nor in the future.

Their imaginary objects of worship are neither able to pour rains from the sky nor are they able to grow plants on the earth.

p: 478

﴿74﴾ فَلاَ تَضْرِبُوا لِلَّهِ الاَمْثَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ

74. “ Therefore do not coin any similitudes for Allah. Verily, Allah knows and you do not know.”

Commentary: verse 74

The pagans regarded Allah as a king and considered idols as His ministers. This holy verse declares that an end must be put to such similes, and you should not designate equals for Him when worshipping Allah for He has not got any equals or counterparts who may deserve being worshipped. The verse says:

“ Therefore do not coin any similitudes for Allah. Verily, Allah knows and you do not know.”

Some commentators have claimed that the first sentence of the verse which says: “Therefore do not coin any similitudes for Allah …” refers to the logic of the pagans during the ‘Age of Ignorance’, (the exact replica of which can also be found among some of contemporary pagans). They used to claim that the reason why they would call on the idols was that they were not worthy for worshipping Allah, so they had to take idols because these were the near-stationed ones to the Lord. Allah is like a great king who grants audience only to ministers and his exclusive entourage. However, the masses of the people who cannot have access to Him, will call on those who are exclusively received by Him.

Such groundless and unjustified kinds of logic which are sometimes depicted in the form of a deviating parable, are the most dangerous of all kinds of logic.

To answer such a claim, the Qur’ān asserts that you should not use allegories in case of Allah; that is, allegories which suit

p: 479

limited scopes of thought and fit in the category of those whose existence is probable and which is full of defects and flaws.

If you were aware of the All-Encompassing attribute of Allah with regard to all beings and you knew about His grace and favour which is unlimited, and His proximity towards yourself, in which case makes Him approach you closer than your own ‘self’, you would never turn to other means for securing Allah’s attention.

That Lord Who has invited you to be in direct touch with Him in prayers, and has left the doors of His house wide-open to you day and night, He must not be likened to an oppressive king who has slipped into his palace and does not let anyone in there, except a few.

In our discussion of concerning Allah’s attributes, we have particularly pointed out the fact that one of the sliding slopes which exists in the way of understanding the attributes of Allah is that of the land-slide of using similes. That is, comparing Allah’s attributes with those of man and considering them as similarities, because Allah is an infinite and boundless being in every respect and other beings are the ones which are finite and within limits and any comparison made in here causes one to remain aloof from knowing Him.

Even in cases where we are bound to do so, and to compare His Holy Essence to light and the like, we must note that such similes and metaphorical applications have got shortcomings and fail to achieve our purpose, and they might be only acceptable in part and not as a whole.

While most people are heedless of this fact, they are often thrown down the bottom of the slopes of the valley seemingly of simile and syllogism, when making their comparisons. They are then distanced from the truth of monotheism. Thus, the

p: 480

Qur’ān warns us repeatedly and attracts our attention to this fact; sometimes with the sentence “And there is none like unto Him.” (Sura Tauhīd, No. 112, verse 4), and sometimes it also uses the sentence: “ Nothing is similar to Him.” (Sura Shurā, No. 42, verse 11), At other times, the Qur’ān calls our attention by using the first sentence of the abovementioned verse.

And, perhaps, the last sentence of the verse, by saying: “Verily, Allah knows and you do not know” explains this same subject that usually people are unaware of the secrets of the attributes of Allah.

****

p: 481

﴿75﴾ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلاً عَبْداً مَّمْلُوکاً لاَ یَقْدِرُ عَلَی شَیْءٍ وَمَن رَّزَقْنَاهُ مِنَّا رِزْقاً حَسَناً فَهُوَ یُنفِقُ مِنْهُ سِرّاً وَجَهْراً هَلْ یَسْتَوُونَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَکْثَرُهُمْ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

75. “ Allah sets forth a parable of a bonded slave, having no power over anything, and one whom We have provided with good means of sustenance from Us, then he spends from it secretly and openly. Are they equal? Praise belongs to Allah! But most of them do not know.”

Commentary: verse 75

Allah has discussed the fact as to how the pagans are being misled, saying:

“ Allah sets forth a parable of a bonded slave, having no power over anything, …”

Allah here sets forth a parable to clarify His intention by it and thereby approaches the concept to the audience. The parable is: ‘the slave who is a bonded one and has authority over nothing;’ that is, he has got no options.

And a free man whom Allah has provided with means of sustenance, possesses property and blessings, gives away out of his belongings openly and in secret and without any fear. The verse says:

“… and one whom We have provided with good means of sustenance from Us, then he spends from it secretly and openly. …”

As for the sentence: /hal yastawūn/ signifies: “Are they equal?”, some commentators claim that this allegory relates to the believers and the disbelievers, since a disbeliever has not

p: 482

got involved in anything ‘good ‘, while a believer acquires the ‘good’. Thus Allah has explained the difference between the believer and the disbeliever, hence, He has persuaded people to choose the path of the believers and dissuade them from taking the path of the disbelievers.

The holy phrase “Praise belongs to Allah!” signifies that one must thank Allah for His blessings. This meaning refers to all of Allah’s blessings. That is, say that the act of worship only deserves Him Who leads us towards monotheism, theology (the sciences of Divinities), and gratitude, and shows us the road to Paradise.

However, most people, that is the pagans, do not know that it is He Who deserves being worshipped, and all blessings belong to Him. The verse says:

“… Are they equal? Praise belongs to Allah! But most of them do not know.”

****

p: 483

﴿76﴾ وَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلاً رَجُلَیْنِ أَحَدُهُمَآ أَبْکَمُ لاَ یَقْدِرُ عَلَی شَیْءٍ وَهُوَ کَلٌّ عَلَی مَوْلاَهُ أَیْنَمَا یُوَجّ-ِهْهُ لاَ یَأْتِ بِخَیرٍ هَلْ یَسْتَوِی هُوَ وَمَن یَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَهُوَ عَلَی صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِیمٍ

76. “ And Allah sets forth a parable of two men, one of whom is dumb having authority over nothing, and he is a burden upon his master, wherever he sends him he brings no good. Is he then equal to him who enjoins justice and he (himself) is on the straight path?”

Commentary: verse 76

You who do not consider the master and the slave as equals, how can you equalize the creator with the creature?

Thus, we find Him using another parable for the slaves of the idols and the true believers, likening them to a deaf-mute born person who is at the same time a disabled slave, and a free man who is always engaged in calling the people to be just and fair and who is on the right path. The Qur’ān says:

“ And Allah sets forth a parable of two men, one of whom is dumb having authority over nothing, and he is a burden upon his master, …”

That is why he usually does not perform well whatever he is sent to. In this manner, this man has got four negative attributes: being a dumb by birth, absolute disability, being a burden to his lord, and, finally, procuring no useful outcome for whatever is referred to him.

Is such a man equal to the one who is eloquent in his speech, always calling people to be just, and following the right path? Of course, it is not so. The verse says:

p: 484

“… wherever he sends him he brings no good. Is he then equal to him who enjoins justice and he (himself) is on the straight path?”

Allah has set two allegories in this holy verse and in the previous verse inciting the people to condescend to the fact that all know that neither of these two groups are equal. That is, as the two sides of either of these two parables can not be considered as equal, Allah can not be considered equal to the inanimate idols (which are incapable of doing any harm or benefit) despite all His favours and graces as well as all the religious blessings of this world and of the next which He has accorded to mankind.

Some have claimed that this allegory has been used by Allah to differentiate the believer from the unbeliever. The goal in using a dumb man is the pagan while the aim in mind in the case of mentioning he who resorts to preaching justice, is a believer who are not equal.

****

p: 485

Section 11:The Hour of Judgment Shall Arrive Suddenly

Point

The Hour of Judgment shall arrive suddenly as the twinkling of an eye – The various gifts of the Bounties of Allah manifest in Nature –Everything in the Universe works at Allah’s Will.

﴿77﴾ وَلِلَّهِ غَیْبُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ وَمَآ أَمْرُ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ کَلَمْحِ الْبَصَرِ أَوْ هُوَ أَقْرَبُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

77. “ And to Allah belongs the Unseen of the heavens and the earth; and the matter of the Hour (of Doom) is but as a twinkling of the eye, or it is nearer still. Verily Allah is

All-powerful over everything.”

Commentary: verse 77

The Qur’ānic term /qayb/ (unseen) when facing intuition, is a relative matter. That is, something may be invisible to someone while the same thing may be present and visible to someone else.

The Arabic phrase /’amr-us-sā‘ah/ (the matter of the Hour) signifies the advent of the resurrection day which is an important example of /qayb/, the ‘invisible world’, and which is one of the blessings of Allah when the timing of which has been kept secret from us.

As we have frequently seen, the Qur’ān usually mixes the issues concerning monotheism with those relating to paganism, resurrection day, and the great court in Hereafter, here, after our discussion in passing about monotheism and polytheism, it

p: 486

touches upon the issue of resurrection and answering a part of the pagans’ objections, who said: the dust particles of us scatter all over the places, who will be aware of their location to reassemble them, so that to be able to evaluate their record, it implies at first: It is exclusive to Allah the unseen and the invisible world of the skies and the earth. And he knows them all. The verse says:

“ And to Allah belongs the Unseen of the heavens and the earth; …”

Then, it adds:

“… and the matter of the Hour (of Doom) is but as a twinkling of the eye or it is nearer still. …”

These two sentences are self-explanatory and live allusions to the infinite Divine Power (s.w.t.), especially in such areas as of resurrection and the rising from the dead of men. Thus, at the end it says:

“… Verily Allah is All-powerful over everything.”

That is, Allah can create resurrection day or everything else, as He is Omnipotent.

****

p: 487

﴿78﴾ وَاللَّهُ أَخْرَجَکُم مّ-ِن بُطُونِ اُمَّهَاتِکُمْ لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ شَیْئاً وَجَعَلَ لَکُمُ السَّمْعَ وَالاَبْصَارَ وَالاَفْئِدَةَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

78. “ And Allah has brought you forth from the wombs of your mothers (while) you knew nothing, and He appointed for you hearing and sight and hearts; that perhaps you may give thanks.”

Commentary: verse 78

The Holy Qur’ān, once again, refers to another lesson in monotheism and theology as well as the different bounties of Allah.

In this section of the issue of blessings, it devotes its first part to the blessings of science and learning as well as the means leading to knowledge. The Qur’ān declares:

“ And Allah has brought you forth from the wombs of your mothers (while) you knew nothing, …”

Certainly, in such a confined environment which lacked openness, such an ignorance was tolerable. However, in this vast universe, that sort of ignorance was impossible to be continued, therefore, from among the devices for the cognition of the world, that is, eyes, ears, and reason were placed at your disposal, so that you understand the facts of life and these great blessings and your sense of gratitude be motivated as in face of such benevolent Creator in order, perhaps, to give Him His due gratitude. The verse says:

“… and He appointed for you hearing and sight and hearts; that perhaps you may give thanks.”

One way of expressing one’s thanks for something, is its correct application, for the Qur’ān criticizes those who have

p: 488

got eyes, yet they do not see, and they have got ears, yet they do not hear and they are not ready to hearken the truth.

The true way of expressing one’s gratitude for having eyes and ears, is the acquisition of knowledge, for the verse, at first, says that you did not know; it was Allah Who gave you eyes and ears to thank; that is, to devote your life to learning.

****

p: 489

﴿79﴾ أَلَمْ یَرَوْا إِلَی الطَّیْرِ مُسَخَّرَاتٍ فِی جَوّ ِ السَّمآءِ مَا یُمْسِکُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

79. “ Do they not look at the birds, constrained in the middle of the sky? Naught holds them but Allah; verily there are signs in that for a people who believe.”

Commentary: verse 79

As was said before, the content of this Sura provides us with acquaintance about the blessings and focuses attention on their creator. Up until now, we have noted Him mentioning such blessings as rainwater, milk, fruits, honey, the blessings of having wife and children. In this verse, and the next one, the blessings of birds, skin, wool of the four-footed animals, and the ways of utilization of mountains are being discussed.

The flight of birds, alone or in flocks, sometimes regulated and sometimes without any proper order, at times for escaping and at other times all take place for food. Every bird flies with the right kind of wings commensurate with its weight and needs, all of which must focus the attention of the wise on Allah. Thus, Allah wants us to meditate on those creatures, and then He criticizes the ones who do not so. Birds are all, in all cases and everywhere, dominated by Him. The verse says:

“ Do they not look at the birds, constrained in the middle of the sky? …”

In modern warfare, some planes fly outside the range of anti-aircraft guns. However, birds are all within Allah’s area of power wherever they go.

I was once in an airplane when the airhostess declared, we would soon land in a few minutes at airport. I asked her why

p: 490

she did not mention the words, ‘Allah-willing’. She said: “There is no need for saying ‘Allah-willing’ as the plane computer has set all such as: timing, distance and everything.”

I told her all those planes which crash in the air in the east and west of the world do have such equipments. Allah’s will does not wait for your computers. She then thought for a while. Returning, she proclaimed that we would, Allah-willing, land after a few moments. I also thanked her by offering her a gift.

We must not forget about Allah because of having access to equipments, energy and being able to utilize instinctive, experimental and scientific laws as it says:

“… Naught holds them but Allah; …”

It is only Allah Who protects them from falling to the ground. It is just like swimmers who swim inside water and they are protected by water. Birds are ‘hanging’ also in the air or ‘floating’ in the air and the air, which itself is a created being by Allah, preserves them, like water which keeps man alive. In fact, it is Allah Who keeps the air underneath their body.

Briefly speaking, one must look out at the birds so that he may become aware of the fact that they have got an on-looker Who looks after them and manages everything and Who is Omnipotent. He is Who has created such beings so as to enable people to take lessons and to receive their share of rewards by obeying the truth. The verse says:

“… verily there are signs in that for a people who believe.”

That is to say: There are abundant reasoning involved in this matter for the believers as to the unity and potentialities of Allah. Obviously, it is only the believers who benefit from such dear evidences.

****

p: 491

﴿80﴾ وَاللَّهُ جَعَلَ لَکُم مّ-ِن بُیُوتِکُمْ سَکَناً وَجَعَلَ لَکُم مِن جُلُودِ الاَنْعَامِ بُیُوتاً تَسْتَخِفُّونَهَا یَوْمَ ظَعْنِکُمْ وَیَوْمَ إِقَامَتِکُمْ وَمِنْ أَصْوَافِهَا وَأَوْبَارِهَا وَأَشْعَارِهَآ أَثَاثاً وَمَتَاعاً إِلَی حِینٍ

80. “ And Allah appointed a place of rest for you of your houses, and He appointed tents for you of the skins of the cattle, which you find light (to carry) on the day of your departure and on the day of your dwelling; and of their wool and their fur and their hair, (He designated for you) household stuff and a provision for a time.”

Commentary: verse 80

The issue of the discussion about the blessings of Allah is being continued in this verse as well. The Qur’ān proclaims:

“ And Allah appointed a place of rest for you of your houses, …”

Truly speaking, the blessing of having somewhere as a dwelling place, is of utmost importance, without which other blessings do not find their real place. Following His discussion of the ‘stationary houses’, He begins His discussion with regard to the itinerant houses, saying:

“… and He appointed tents for you of the skins of the cattle, …”

They are houses which are very light in weight and you can remove them easily from place to place. The holy verse continues saying:

“… which you find light (to carry) on the day of your departure and on the day of your dwelling; …”

p: 492

Moreover, in addition to these, He allocated to you for a fixed period of time, goods and utensils and various life appliances out of the wool, woven-wool and hair of the four-footed animals. It says:

“… and of their wool and their fur and their hair, (He designated for you)household stuff and a provision for a time.”

The mentioning of two words /’aθāθan/ and /matā‘an/ in a successive way, may be an allusion made to the fact that you are able to provide numerous means for your life out of the wool, woven wool and the hair of the four-footed animals, and utilize them.

****

p: 493

﴿81﴾ وَاللَّهُ جَعَلَ لَکُم مِمَّا خَلَقَ ظِلاَلاً وَجَعَلَ لَکُم مِنَ الْجِبَالَ أَکْنَاناً وَجَعَلَ لَکُمْ سَرَابِیلَ تَقِیکُمُ الْحَرَّ وَسَرَابیلَ تَقِیکُم بَأْسَکُمْ کَذَلِکَ یُتِمُّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَیْکُمْ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُسْلِمُونَ

81. “ And Allah appointed shadows for you, out of what He has created, and appointed shelters for you of the mountains; and He appointed garments for you to protect you from heat (and cold), and garments to protect you from your (other) violence. Even so does He complete His favours upon you; that haply you will surrender (to Him).”

Commentary: verse 81

The Arabic term /’aknān/ is the plural form of /kinn/ which refers to an object that is the means for covering something. The objective in this verse is the caves and the tunnels which run under the mountains.

In the previous verse, Allah dealt with the blessing of a dwelling place for the inhabitants of the town and the blessing of tent for the moving tribes and their removable dwelling places. In this verse, He deals with the blessings of the caves for the cave-dwelling people. The verse says:

“ And Allah appointed shadows for you, out of what He has created, and appointed shelters for you of the mountains; and He appointed garments for you to protect you from heat (and cold), …”

From among the garments the name /sarābīl/ signifies ‘shirts’ which are sorts of usual clothing for women, men, children as well as adults in all cases and for all circumstances and which can cover the whole body. Here, the Holy Qur’ān

p: 494

mentions only the ‘protection from heat’ while garments are mostly used for protection from cold and not merely from heat. The reason is that whatever protects people from heat it will protect them from cold as well. Moreover, in their locality the Arabs were facing more with heat than with cold. Thus, they needed something to protect them from heat. In addition, by talking about one of two things, the Arabs overlook the second for the second goes without saying. The verse continues saying:

“… and garments to protect you from your (other) violence. …”

This may refer to the meaning that He has provided you with ‘iron-garments’ ‘armours’ so as to protect you from being beaten by bullets, blades, and the hostile arrows.

Such is the way by which Allah has completed His worldly favours for you. You may perhaps know, O’ the inhabitants of Mecca, that no one else but Allah is able to perform such acts, then worship Him alone and believe in His Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The verse says:

“… Even so does He complete His favours upon you; that haply you will surrender (to Him).”

****

p: 495

﴿82﴾ فإِن تَوَلَّوْا فإِنَّمَا عَلَیْکَ الْبَلاَغُ الْمُبِینُ

82. “ So (O’ Prophet!) if they turn away, then on you is (incumbent) only the clear conveyance (of the message).”

Commentary: verse 82

To provide the blessed Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) with comfort, He implies that if they turn away and disbelieve in you, and / or do not meditate upon Our blessings, thus not take an example, you are not to be blamed, because you are not commissioned to perform any other duty than delivering the message, and you have performed this duty well. The holy verse says:

“ So (O’ Prophet!) if they turn away, then on you is (incumbent) only the clear conveyance (of the message).”

Incidentally, if a man does not possess a sound mind, the most transparent messages from the most virtuous individuals, i.e. prophets, will have no impact on him.

****

p: 496

﴿83﴾ یَعْرِفُونَ نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ یُنکِرُونَهَا وَأَکْثَرُهُمُ الْکَافِرُونَ

83. “ They recognize the blessing of Allah, then they deny it, and most of them are ungrateful.”

Commentary: verse 83

To complete the discussion, the Holy Qur’ān asserts that they know the blessings of Allah and are familiar with their dimensions while delving into their depth. Nevertheless, they deny them. The verse says:

“ They recognize the blessing of Allah, then

they deny it, …”

Therefore, one must not be on the look out for the reason of this paganism in their lack of awareness. On the contrary, one must be searching this factor of paganism in their other vicious attributes which have obstructed them in their pursuit of faith, which comprise their selfishness and in their hostile attitude towards religion. It is perhaps for this reason that He concludes the verse by saying:

“… and most of them are ungrateful.”

The Qur’ān has repeatedly raised the issue of the deliberate and obstinate denial of the disbelievers. At times it says: “And they denied them unjustly and proudly while their souls had been convinced with them, …”(1) At other times, it says: “… they recognize him (the Prophet) as they recognize their sons …”(2) At other times, He says: “… but a group of them most surely conceal the truth while they know (it) …”(3)

p: 497


1- Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 14
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 146
3- Ibid

And, Finally, He declares: “… when there came to them that which they recognized (to be Truth), they disbelieved in it…” (1)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) remarks: Once: Ali-Ibn-Abī-Tālib (a.s.) was in the stage of bowing in his prayer rituals in the Prophet’s mosque, when he offered his ring to a poor man, upon which occasion the 55th verse of Sura Al-Mā’idah was revealed indicating that your guardians are Allah, the Prophet, and he who spends out while bowing in his prayer rituals.(2)

Some found out about their guardian yet rejected him. Then, this verse was revealed saying: “They recognize the blessing of Allah, then they deny it, …”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has said:

“Swearing to Allah, we are the blessings which Allah has accorded His servants, and only under the auspices of us the people will be salvaged.”(3)

****

p: 498


1- Sura Al-Bqarah, No. 2, verse 89
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 72
3- Ibid

Section 12:Apostle Muhammad a Witness over All Witnesses

Point

The wicked on the Day of Judgment shall not have respite – Every apostle will be raised to bear witness over his people– The Holy Prophet Muhammad shall bear witness over all the other witnesses.

﴿84﴾ وَیَوْمَ نَبْعَثُ مِن کُلّ ِ اُمَّةٍ شَهِیداً ثُمَّ لاَ یُؤْذَنُ لِلَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا وَلاَ هُمْ یُسْتَعْتَبُونَ

84. “ And (remember) the Day We will raise up a witness from every nation. Then, shall no permission be given to those who disbelieved, nor shall they be allowed to make amends.”

Commentary: verse 84

The issue of the witnesses of the Day of Resurrection has been repeatedly propoused in the Qur’ān. The prophets, angles, Allah’s saints, the earth as well as one’s bodily organs are among the witnesses on that Day.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has remarked: “There is an ‘Imam’ a ‘leader’ for every nation and for every period with whom people will be mustered.”

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) has mentioned concerning the verse: “We are verily the witnesses of this nation.”

Although the Almighty is Omnipresent and Omniscient as to everything, the fact that numerous witnesses are there to testify and bear witness will lead to the emergence of men of

p: 499

virtue and abstinence for the faithful, and will lead to the exposing of the scandals of the culprits.

The necessary pre-requisite for bearing witness is one’s knowledge. Therefore, Allah’s saints, who will bear testimony for us in the day of resurrection, must have an observation over our performances in this world. This is in line with our belief which, according to numerous Islamic quotations, and in accordance with the noble verse that says: “… Allah will see your work and (so will) His Messengers and the believers,…”(1), all records of our performances are being reported to Imam-i-Zamān (a.s.) every week. If we exclude this belief, the verses about the issue of bearing witness on the Day of Resurrection are not justifiable. How can one who is not aware of our performances or is not just, bear witness as to our acts on the Day of Resurrection?

The Arabic term /’isti‘tāb/ is derived from /‘itāb/ which means a guilty person asks the owner of the right to blame him so as to quell his anger thereby and then condescend as to his forgiveness.

One is able both to repent of his sins, and apologize for his guilts, and compensate for his wrongdoings in this world. However, in the Resurrection Day, there is no room for justification; nor would any apologies be accepted; nor one can compensate.

Yet, the act of justification is to be dismissed, for when some hell-dwellers tell others: “… Had it not been for you, we would certainly have been believers”(2), they will be addressed in this way: “… Nay, you (yourselves) were not believers.”(3)

p: 500


1- Sura Al-Taubah, No. 9, verse 105
2- Sura Saba, No. 34, verse 31
3- Sura As-Sāfāt, No. 37, verse 29

However, to make up for a sin is out of the question, for when they ask Allah, saying: “… therefore send us back, we will do good, …”(1), this will be the answer: “… By no means! it is a (mere) word that he speaks; …”(2) which signifies: The case is not so for he utters such words verbally but he will be acting just in the same way if he be returned to his previous position in the world.

As for offering apologies it is also out of the question, for the Qur’ān says: “They will not be allowed to put forth excuses.”(3)

As the issues involved in the Divine Court are keeping account and record of everything, as well as bearing testimony and witnesses, there will be no rooms left for apologizing, rationalizing or securing the other side’s consent. The verse says:

“ And (remember) the Day We will raise up a witness from every nation. Then, shall no permission be given to those who disbelieved, nor shall they be allowed to make amends.”

****

p: 501


1- Sura As-Sajdah, No. 34, verse 12
2- Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 100
3- Sura Al-Mursalāt, No. 77, verse 36

﴿85﴾ وإِِذَا رَأَی الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا الْعَذابَ فَلاَ یُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمْ وَلاَ هُمْ یُنْظَرُونَ

85. “ And when those who were unjust behold the chastisement, it shall not be lightened for them nor will they be respited.”

Commentary: verse 85

We had it in the previous verse that in the Hereafter there will be no permission for rationalization; nor any possibility securing the consent of others. However, He proclaims in this holy verse that the Divine punishment on that day recognizes no alleviation nor postponement.

Therefore, as soon as the pagans noticed the Hell Fire, and were subjected to the Divine punishment, there would be no alleviation involved for their chastisement, and no respite will be given to them, and their torment will be perpetual, because the time of regretting and repenting has passed. The noble verse says:

“ And when those who were unjust behold the chastisement, it shall not be lightened for them nor will they be respited.”

****

p: 502

﴿86﴾ وَإِذَا رَأَی الَّذِینَ أَشْرَکُوا شُرَکَآءَهُمْ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا هَؤُلآءِ شُرَکَآؤُنَا الَّذِینَ کُنَّا نَدْعُواْ مِن دُونِکَ فَاَلْقَوْا إِلَیْهِمُ الْقَوْلَ إِنَّکُمْ لَکَاذِبُونَ

86. “ And when those who associated (others with Allah) behold their associates, they shall say: ‘Our Lord! these are our associates whom we called besides You;’ But they (the gods) throwing back the saying at them, (will answer) ‘Verily you are truly lairs!’ ”

Commentary: verse 86

According to the Islamic quotations received, there are several stages in Hereafter in some of which lips remain closed when hands and foot bear witness. In other stages one hears crying and supplications. In another stage, one does his best to put all blames for his sins on others. For instance, he would say to the Satan: It is you who made me pagan, to which the Satan answers: “… verily I disbelieved in your associating me with Allah from before, …”(1)

Sometimes, they hold the idols responsible, while the idols, too, acquit themselves.(2) Even, Allah, addressing Issa, says: “… O’ Jesus, son of Mary! Did you say to the people: ‘Take me and my mother for two gods besides Allah?’ He (Jesus) says: ‘Glory be to You! It was not mine to utter what I had no right to (say) …”(3) And, in the verse in question, those beings which have been objects of worship along with Allah seek self-acquittal, denying them,

p: 503


1- Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 22
2- Sura Fātir, No. 35, verse 14
3- Sura Al-Ma’idah, No. 5, verse 116

telling the idol-worshippers: You were in fact worshipping your own imagination. The verse says:

“ And when those who associated (others with Allah) behold their associates, for Allah they shall say: ‘Our Lord! these are our associates whom we called besides You;’ But they (the gods) throwing back the saying at them, (will answer) ‘Verily you are truly, lairs!’ ”

In the meantime, the resurrection terror causes one to put blame on other’s shoulders for delivering himself, but to no good effects.

****

p: 504

﴿87﴾ وَأَلْقَوْا إِلَی اللَّهِ یَوْمَئِذٍ السَّلَمَ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا کَانُوا یَفْتَرُونَ

87. “ And they will tender submission to Allah on that day, and what they used to forge shall depart from them.”

Commentary: verse 87

If we do not surrender today we shall surrender tomorrow, on the Day of Resurrection.

However, to what avail can it be? All fantasies will come to an end on that Day, and all attempts to find mediators, reconciliation efforts, and hoping for glory and seeking support from any one but Allah will be out of question.

Some commentators claim that the pagans will lose their arrogance of the Age of Ignorance and will present their submission before Allah, the Almighty, without any deliberation, and whatever they rejected regarding monotheism will disappear from their minds, and those false and empty desires which they cherished regarding the idols will be obliterated altogether, enabling them to understand that the idols are of no use. On the contrary, they themselves become pillars of Hell Fire, attacking their own worshippers. The verse says:

“ And they will tender submission to Allah on that day, and what they used to forge shall depart from them.”

****

p: 505

﴿88﴾ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا وَصَدُّوا عَن سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ زِدْنَاهُمْ عَذَاباً فَوْقَ الْعَذَابِ بِمَا کَانُوا یُفْسِدُونَ

88. “ Those who disbelieved and hindered (people) from the path of Allah, We added punishment to punishment for that they used to spread mischief.”

Commentary: verse 88

All corruptions have their origin in paganism, as is the case with all decent acts which take their roots from Faith. Those pioneers of paganism, who obstruct the people from the path of Allah by their pen, expression and other means, will have to settle a different kind of account from those of ordinary people.

Up till now, we were involved in our discussion of those misled pagans who were caught in their paganism and deviation without calling others to their path. Later, the cases of those are exposed who are not only misled themselves but they also seek to mislead others as well. The verse says:

“ Those who disbelieved and hindered (people) from the path of Allah, We added punishment to punishment for that they used to spread mischief.”

A well known tradition says: “Everyone who establishes a good practice, will be rewarded the reward of those who do it accordingly, without diminishing anything from their reward; and he who lays the foundation of an evil act, will be held responsible for the sin of all those who commit that sin, without decreasing anything from their sin.

****

p: 506

﴿89﴾ وَیَوْمَ نَبْعَثُ فِی کُلّ ِ اُمَّةٍ شَهِیداً عَلَیْهِم مِنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَجِئْنَا بِکَ شَهِیداً عَلَی هَؤُلآءِ وَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَیْکَ الْکِتَابَ تِبْیَاناً لِکُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ وَهُدًی وَرَحْمَةً وَبُشْرَی لِلْمُسْلِمِینَ

89. “ And (remember) the day when We raise up a witness from every people against them from among themselves, and We shall bring you as a witness against these. And We have sent down the Book to you explaining clearly everything, and as a guidance, and glad tidings for Muslims.”

Commentary: verse 89

The objective of ‘a witness’, is the prophet who has been sent to them, or their ‘contemporary leader’ who serves as the proof of Allah, and We appoint you as a witness of the people, O’ Muhammad! This Book, the Qur’ān, is an explicit and eloquent Book for all religious affairs. The verse says:

“ And (remember) the day when We raise up a witness from every people against them from among themselves, and We shall bring you as a witness against these. And We have sent down the Book to you explaining clearly everything, and as a guidance, and glad tidings for Muslims.”

There are no religious matters which are not concerned within the Qur’ān or not explicitly expressed in it or which are not leading man to the sources of knowledge, i.e., to the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and to his true successors or to the consensus of the Ummah. Therefore, all religious edicts are direct inferences from the Qur’ān, as was explained in the

p: 507

foregoing fifth verse which revealed allusions made to the witnesses of the nations. This is one of our decisive beliefs that every nation will have a witness on the Day of Resurrection and the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) will bear witness over this nation as well as over the witnesses of other nations.

The important point in here is that the testimony of men of Allah must be based on the senses, seeing and knowledge, and they must be innocent of any error or falsehood so as their testimony should be regarded as a kind of ultimatum on that sensitive occasion upon all people. It is evident that there is no one to be aware of the deeds of people whether present or absent, apparent or hidden, and whose words will be accepted by all nations and Allah in Hereafter, except for prophets and those ‘Immaculate Imams’ who have full command of the deeds, words, and behavior as well as the minds of all people owing to their invisible lines of communication.

It has been narrated in Tafsīr-i-Sāfī from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “By Allah! we are knowledgeable about everything which is in the skies and on the earth, and whatever is between them, as well as what is in Paradise or in Hell.” Then the Imam (a.s.) recited the above verse three times.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) remarked: “Whatever is needed by the Ummah has already been mentioned in the Qur’ān, and whatever you hear from me, I shall provide its Qur’ānic documentation if you ask.” (Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq, under the verse)

Hadrat Ali (a.s.) said: “Whatever news about you, as well as the history of the past nations, the future generations, the skies and the earth all have been stated in the Qur’ān.” (Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq, under the verse)

Imam Ridā (a.s.) said to the chief men of some religions in a session that among the miracles of the Messenger of Islam is one which reveals a poor orphan who has been an illiterate

p: 508

shepherd, being in possession of a Book ‘the explanation of every thing’ and that all news of the past and future until the Hereafter be recorded in it. (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, under the verse)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has said: “In Allah’s Book, there is a solution for every dispute between two parties though the people’s wisdom may not catch it.” (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 75)

The Qur’ān expresses everything though everyone may not understand. Hadrat Ali (a.s.) says: For the common people, the Qur’ān provides apparent sentences; for some sophisticated individuals, it provides mysterious allusions; and for the saints of Allah, it reveals delicate divine nuances, while for the prophets it presents ‘facts’.

Such a trait of being ‘explanatory of everything’ is either in a direct manner or by means of verses which contain some principles that are leading for us, such as in the Qur’ān it says: “… and whatever the Messenger gives you, accept it, and from whatever he forbids you, keep back, …”(1) And as in the verse: which says: “… That you may make clear to mankind what has been sent down to them …”(2)

****

p: 509


1- Sura Al-Hashr, No. 59, verse 7
2- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 44

Section 13:To Keep up Covenants and Promises

Point

Justice and Charity enjoined – Whatever is with man shall perish and whatever is with Allah remains forever – Patience and Charity enjoined.

﴿90﴾ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَالإِحْسَانِ وَإِیتَآءِ ذِی الْقُرْبَی وَیَنْهَی عَنِ الْفَحْشَآءِ وَالْمُنکَرِ وَالْبَغْیِ یَعِظُکُمْ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَذَکَّرُونَ

90. “ Verily, Allah enjoins justice and kindness (to others) and giving (the right of) the kindred, and forbids lewdness, and evil and insolence; He admonishes you so that you might remember.”

Commentary: verse 90

This verse provides a thorough explanation and the most comprehensive picture of the Islamic teachings in the spheres of social problems, the humanitarian issues, and the ethical matters. At first, the Qur’ān implies that Allah commands all to involve themselves in justice and to be generous and forgiving with regard to one’s family members and those who are around them. The verse says:

“ Verily, Allah enjoins justice and kindness (to others) and giving (the right of) the kindred, …”

Justice is that universal law around the axis of which the totality of the system of creation runs. In the true sense of the word, it implies that everything takes its own proper place. Therefore, whatever deviation, excess and defect, extremism

p: 510

to the right or left, and violation of other people’s rights run contrary to the principle of justice.

However, as justice, despite all its splendour, power, and its deep impact is not workable in times of crises and in exceptional circumstances, the Qur’ān brings the command of kindness with regard to generosity and forgiveness immediately next to it.

In a tradition, Ali (a.s.) says: “Justice is achieved once you provide people with their due rights, and kindness is applied when you do them a favour.” (Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 231; and Mīzān-al-Hikmah, p. 3496)

After completing these three positive principles, the Qur’ān refers to three negative principles which the people must be dissuaded from. It says:

“… and forbids lewdness, and evil and insolence; …”

‘Lewdness’ alludes to latent and secret sins, /munkar/ (abominable acts) refers to overt and open sinful acts, and /baqy/ (insolence) refers to whatever violation of one’s own rights, and oppression and self-admiration with regards to others.

At the end of the verse, to re-emphasize once again the above six principles, the Qur’ān says:

“… He admonishes you so that you might remember.”

The revival and revitalization of the three principles of: justice, generosity and provision of the due rights of one’s next of kinds, as well as campaigning against the three-fold deviations of lewdness, forbidden matters, and oppression, at the world level, provide sufficient grounds for creating a well-developed kind of world quiet and devoid of all calamities and corruption. Once we find the famous Companion, Ibn-i-Mas‘ūd, has been quoted as saying: “This verse is the most

p: 511

comprehensive of all the Qur’ānic verses regarding the good and the evil,” it is not to be regarded as an exaggeration.

Explanations:

1. This verse is the universal investiture charter of Islam and the bill of rights which Imam Muhammad Bāqir (a.s.) used to recite in his sermons during the Friday Prayer rituals; and according to Tafsīr-us-Sāfī: Were there only this single verse to be found in the Qur’ān we had sufficient grounds to declare that the Qur’ān is explanatory Book for everything. The commandments as well as the forbidden matters of this verse have been included in all religions and have never been abrogated.

Walīd-Ibn-Muqayrah was so attracted and magnetized by this verse that he declared: The sweetness, beauty, and the content of this verse is such that it can not be regarded as an expression uttered by any human being.

Othmān Ibn Maz‘ūn says: “Upon hearing this verse, Islam exerted such a deep impact on me that I embraced it whole-heartedly.”

2. ‘Justice’ /‘adl/, refers to the cases where the concerning equalization process is comprehended with insight, while /‘idl/ signifies that case during which its equalization process is perceived through the senses.

The concept of /‘adl/ (justice) indicates ‘equality which exists in parts’, while /’ihsān/ (kindness or ‘generosity’) refers to multiplication or ‘increase’ in the amount of reward.

The Arabic term /‘adl/ also implies distancing oneself from both excess and defect with regard to creeds as well as to the personal behavior and the social ones. Thus, the recommendation of this verse encompasses both the individuals as well as governments.

p: 512

Justice, in the realm of creation, is the secret of its resistance, while in the realm of religious affairs it crowns itself on top of all the prophets’ mission.

1. The Arabic term /’ihsān/ (benevolence) refers to a blessed word which includes financial, mental, cultural, and emotional services rendered generously. The Qur’ānic term /fahšā’/ (lewdness) refers to a sin which is a capital one and is coupled with a scandal. The term /munkar/ ‘forbidden’ signifies that act which is rejected by reason, runs contrary to inherent human nature and is refused by religious laws.

2. According to ‘Tafsīr-Fī-Zalāl’, once the despotic rulers, introducing corrupt procedures of propaganda, seek to present sinful acts as insignificant in the eyes of the people thus make people insensitive regarding sins, the ultimate criterion for differentiating ‘right’ from ‘wrong’ are religious laws.

****

p: 513

﴿91﴾ وَأَوْفُوا بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ إِذَا عَاهَدتُّمْ وَلاَ تَنقُضُوا الأَیْمَانَ بَعْدَ تَوْکِیدِهَا وَقَدْ جَعَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ عَلَیْکُمْ کَفِیلاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ یَعْلَمُ مَاتَفْعَلُونَ

91. “ And fulfill you the covenant of Allah, when you make covenant, and do not break the oaths after making them fast, for you have appointed Allah over you a surety. Verily, Allah knows what you do.”

Commentary: verse 91

In Islamic quotations that the term /‘ahd/ (covenant), mentioned in the verse, has been regarded as the covenant of people made with the Divine leaders. If people stick to their pledges faithfully, Allah will also fulfill the promises which He has made, as the Qur’ān says: “ …fulfill My covenant and I shall fulfill your covenant, …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 40)

In those days of the advent of Islam when the population of the Muslims was scanty and they had numerous enemies, and there was a strong possibility that because of this very fact, some believers might break their pledges which they had made with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) thus backing him down and withholding their support for him, the verse was thus revealed and they were, hence, warned about the dire consequences of their behavior.

They were told that the strength of their oaths was the proof of their faith. Thus, the Qur’ān has dealt with another one of the most important teachings of Islam in this verse, when it says:

p: 514

“ And fulfill you the covenant of Allah, when you make covenant, and do not break the oaths after making them fast, …”

You have sworn in the name of Allah and you have designated Allah as your surety and sponsor for your oath, it is because He is aware of all your acts. The verse continues saying:

“… for you have appointed Allah over you a surety. Verily, Allah knows what you do.”

The issue of /’aymān/, the plural of /yamīn/ meaning oath, which is mentioned in the above holy verse, has got a comprehensive meaning which includes, both the pledges made by man with Allah as well as those oaths which he makes in the name of Allah with the people.

In other words, every kind of commitment which is made under the name of Allah and by swearing His name, is included in this statement.

****

p: 515

﴿92﴾ وَلاَ تَکُونُوا کَالَّتِی نَقَضَتْ غَزْلَهَا مِن بَعْدِ قُوَّةٍ أَنکَاثاً تَتَّخِذُونَ أَیْمَانَکُمْ دَخَلاً بَیْنَکُمْ أَن تَکُونَ اُمَّةٌ هِیَ أَرْبَی مِنْ اُمَّةٍ إِنَّما یَبْلُوکُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَلَیُبَیّ-ِنَنَّ لَکُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ مَا کُنتُمْ فِیهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ

92. “ And do not be like the woman who unravels her yarn, disintegrating it into pieces after having spun it tightly, by taking your oaths to be means of deceit between you, (imagining that) one group is more numerous than (another) group. Verily Allah only puts you on trial thereby and He will most certainly make clear to you on the Day of Resurrection that wherein you differed.”

Commentary: verse 92

As the issue of keeping to ones words and pledges is one of the main backbones of the perseverance of any society, the Qur’ān, in this verse, pursues the discussion concerning the subject in question with a tone of voice coupled with some kind of blame and scorn, saying:

“ And do not be like the woman who unravels her yarn, disintegrating it into pieces after having spun it tightly, …”

The allusion here refers to a woman from the Quraysh tribe called ‘Rā’itih’ during the age of Ignorance, who used to weave the wool and the yarn which she had at her disposal along with her woman slaves. She would then order all to be disintegrated into pieces after having been spun. It was for this reason that she was known as the ‘stupid woman’, among the Arabs.

Then, the Qur’ān adds implying that you use your oath and pledges as a means of deceit and corruption, imagining one

p: 516

group exceeds another one in number, thus using the increase in number of the enemies as a pretext for breaking pledges of support which you had with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The verse says:

“… by taking your oaths to be means of deceit between you, (imagining that) one group is more numerous than (another) group. …”

Beware you! That Allah is thus putting you in a trial situation in this way, and, anyway, Allah will reveal to you the consequences of such a trial in the Day of Resurrection, unveiling the secrets in the bottom of all people’s hearts, and hence, everyone will reap what he has sown. The verse says:

“… Verily Allah only puts you on trial thereby and He will most certainly make clear to you on the Day of Resurrection that wherein you differed.”

There has been cited in Tafsīr-i-Furqān that: Hadrat-i-Fātimah Zahrā (a.s.) in her sermon gave in Medina Mosque against her contemporary rulers, recited this verse, indicating that they resembled that woman who disintegrated what she had spun for their breaking of pledges which they had kept with Ali-Ibn-i-’Abī Tālib (a.s.) at Ghadīr-i-Khom.

The allegories, parables, and the proverbs of the Qur’ān are such that they hold their natural entity, their freshness, and transparency everywhere and at all times, and from the primary school kid upward as far as the philosophers of the world will quench their thirst by it.

One of the means for experiments is keeping to one’s commitments, and the recall of the resurrection and the dooms day are the factors which lead one to be virtuous and pay attention to whatever he has pledged.

****

p: 517

﴿93﴾ وَلَوْ شَآءَ اللَّهُ لَجَعَلَکُمْ اُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَلَکِن یُضِلُّ مَن یَشَآءُ وَیَهْدِی مَن یَشَآءُ وَلَتُسْاَلُنَّ عَمَّا کُنتُم تَعْمَلُونَ

93. “ And if Allah had willed, He would have made you (all) one nation; but He leaves straying whom He pleases, and He guides whom He pleases; and you will definitely be questioned of what you used to do.”

Commentary: verse 93

Allah leads all people inherently. However, the people, based on their authority and will, are mainly divided into two categories: The ones who select the wrong path contrary to their inherent nature and intellect and are not repenting. Allah leaves such people to themselves. However, another category select what is inherently embedded of goodness in their nature. Allah then assists them and leads them. Therefore, what is meant through leading and misleading by Allah comes a stage after the man’s selection. For instance, a teacher intends, from the first day of his teaching, to cover all students in his instruction, though some struggle to understand to whom the teacher also allocates extra time for teaching, while the mischievous child is often left to himself by the teacher. Incidentally, if the issue of leading man and of his being misled were not voluntary matters, Allah would not proclaim: “You will definitely be questioned”. Therefore, Allah’s question in this connection is a sign of our free will, for the man under compulsion, would not be held responsible.

Anyway, Allah is free in imposing obligations on people, though His way of treatment and programs only include leaving people free.

p: 518

﴿94﴾ وَلاَ تَتَّخِذُوا أَیْمَانَکُمْ دَخَلاً بَیْنَکُمْ فَتَزِلَّ قَدَمٌ بَعْدَ ثُبُوتِهَا وَتَذُوقُوا السُّوءَ بِمَا صَدَدتُّمْ عَن سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَلَکُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِیمٌ

94. “ And do not make your oaths a means of deceit among you, lest any foot might slip after its stability and you should taste evil for that you hindered (people) from the path of Allah, and for you there will be a great torment.”

Commentary: verse 94

According to Rāqib, the Qur’ānic term /sadadtum/ signifies both ‘being kept away from’ and ‘keeping others away’, and the Arabic word /daxal/ equates in rhyming and meaning as /daqal/ which means ‘deceit’.

A sinful act certainly leads to other sins, paving the way for them. Breaking of one’s words paves the ground for evil ending which itself would make preparation for being kept away and keeping others away from the path of Allah.

Anyway, to stress the importance of keeping one’s words and of standing up to performing one’s pledges, which are important in social stability, He declares:

“ And do not make your oaths a means of deceit among you, …”

The reason of it is that there are two main disadvantages attached to it: Firstly, it causes your firm steps in Faith to be shaky, for once you pledge to do something, and make an oath, while you do not intend to keep to it, and you repeat such a cycle, people’s confidence will be eroded and some believers may become weak in their faith. Such circumstances lead them

to believe that they have stood on firm grounds at first but they have found the grounds slippery afterwards.

p: 519

Another disadvantage stated is that you will feel the dire consequences of such an act, which is hindering people from the path of Allah, in this world while the Great Divine Chastisement awaits you in the Hereafter. The holy verse continues saying:

“… lest any foot might slip after its stability and you should taste evil for that you hindered (people) from the path of Allah, …”

In fact, breaking of one’s promises and violation of swearing for pledges, on the one hand, would lead people to be pessimistic and would cause people to abhor the way of the truth. It will also disintegrate the united front of the people and would lead to the loss of confidence among them as far as making people lose their interest in embracing Islam and in case they have made a commitment with you, they would not feel obligated or obliged to fulfill their promise, which would in turn lead to numerous complications, defeat and failures in the world. On the other hand, it would bring forth the Divine punishment for you in the Hereafter. The verse concludes:

“… and for you there will be a great torment.”

Incidentally, Hadrat Imam Bāqir (a.s.) and Hadrat Imam Sādiq (a.s.) have been quoted in the following commentaries as saying: “This noble verse is about the ‘mastership’ of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen (a.s.), and allegiance with him, and when it was revealed, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) addressing the people, declared: “ Convey your greetings to Ali (a.s.) as the leader of the believers.” (The commentaries: Furghān, Burhān, Majma‘-ul-Bayān and Atyab-ul-Bayān)

The Philosophy of Respect for pledges:

We know that the most important capital of a society is the reciprocal confidence of the individuals with respect to one another. Principally, what causes firm coherence among the

p: 520

members of a society, who are in a disintegrated and separate group of individuals, thus making them into coherent unity, is this same mutual confidence which backs up and supports the harmonious activities and cooperation at a broader level in the society.

Pledging, committing and swearing all stress upon the preservation of this solidarity and mutual confidence. However, the day when promises are broken one after another, there will be nothing left out of such public confidence which is a great investment by itself, and the seemingly-integrated society will be disintegrated into individual units which lacks power.

It is for this reason that we find repeated and wide-spread talk of keeping of one’s promises in the Qur’ān as well as in traditions of Islam, the breaking up of which is considered as once of the capital sins.

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) has made allusions in his command to ‘Malik-i-’Ashtar’ as to the importance of such issue in Islam and during ‘the Age of Ignorance’, regarding it as one of the prime importance and the most general issues, emphasizing that even the pagans had been aware of its significance, sticking to it for they had found out about the painful consequences of breaking of promises. (Nahj-ul-Balāqah, letter No. 53)

We have it in the Islamic War Commandments that when even one ordinary soldier gives respite of security to one or a group of the enemy army it must be observed by all Muslims.

Historians and commentators are of the opinion that among reasons which caused groups of people to embrace the Great Divine way, was the Muslims’ keeping to their promises and having regards for their oaths.

This went as far as we read in quotations from Salmān-i-Fārsī (R.A.) who said: “The extermination of this nation might

p: 521

be only brought about because of their breach of treaties.” (See Majma‘-ul-Bayān, under the verse in question).

That is, as keeping of one’s promise will bring about power, splendor and progress, breaking of one’s promises will also result in his weakness, inability and his self-annihilation.

****

p: 522

﴿95﴾ وَلاَ تَشْتَرُوا بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ ثَمَناً قَلِیلاً إِنَّمَا عِندَ اللَّهِ هُوَ خَیْرٌ لَّکُمْ إِن کُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

95. “ And do not sell Allah’s covenant for a meagre price; for verily that which is with Allah is better for you, if you only know.”

The Occasion of the Revelation:

As for the occasion of the revelation of this noble verse and the two consecutive verses, it has been reported that: a man from among the inhabitants of ‘Hadar-Maut’ came up to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said: O’ Messenger of Allah! I have got a neighbour called ’Imra’-ul-Qays who has usurped part of my land. Summoning ’Imra’-ul-Qays, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) questioned him about the subject and made him go through the process of oath taking when he denied everything. As soon as he stood up to deliver his oath, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), respiting him, reminded him of thinking about the oath at first and then swearing. The two then returned and it was then that the verse was revealed. He warned them against the dire consequences of the wrong and false taking of oaths. When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) recited these two verses for them, ’Imra’-ul-Qays said: “ It is true. I have usurped part of his land though I do not know the exact scale of usurpation. Such being the case, he can have it back, and besides that he may take the equal of it for the use I have made during the period of usurpation. It was at this time that verse 97 was revealed and gave good tidings of /hayāt-i-tayyibah/ (good life) for those whose good acts are coupled with their faith.

p: 523

Commentary: verse 95

Following the previous verses in connection with the nasty and evil act of breaking one’s promise and of lying by oath, this verse stresses the same subject. The only difference being that the motive for breaking promise and swearing falsely was being threatened as against the majority in terms of numerical matters, while, in here, the issue is the motive of insignificant and scanty material benefits.

Therefore, the Holy Qur’ān implies that you should not exchange Allah’s covenant for an insignificant price; that is, whatever of pricing you name is unmatched and insignificant in comparison with the worth of one moment in fulfilling the pledges which you have made with Allah even if all the world were to be given to you. The verse says:

“ And do not sell Allah’s covenant for a meagre price; …”

To offer further proofs, the Qur’ān adds implying that whatever is with Allah, is best for you if you know, that is, if you are aware of the difference between what is right and what is wrong. The verse continues saying:

“… for verily that which is with Allah is better for you, if you only know.”

****

p: 524

﴿96﴾ مَا عِندَکُمْ یَنفَدُ وَمَا عِندَ اللَّهِ بَاقٍ وَلَنَجْزِیَنَّ الَّذِینَ صَبَرُوا أَجْرَهُم بِاَحْسَنِ مَا کَانُو یَعْمَلُونَ

96. “ What is with you comes to an end, and what is with Allah will endure, and certainly We will pay those who were (patiently) steadfast a recompense in proportion to the best they used to do.”

Commentary: verse 96

In this noble verse, the Qur’ān explains the reason for the superiority as such: what is with you is perishable, but what is with Allah is everlasting and enduring; and those who keep their perseverance would be rewarded with the best of what they did.

The Qur’ān offers the criterion for the excellence in this verse, saying: What is with you is ultimately mortal and would perish, whereas what is with Allah will be everlasting and eternal. Therefore, come and put to use all your capital for Allah and in His path and for the sake of attaining His consent so that it becomes an example and a symbol of ‘with Allah’ and consonant with. ‘Whatever is with Allah will last’. The verse says:

“ What is with you comes to an end, and what is with Allah will endure, …”

Then the holy verse implies that Allah shall reward them as the best of their acts, all those who keep their patience and resistance in the process of realization of His commandments in the face of oaths and promises. The verse says:

p: 525

“… and certainly We will pay those who were (patiently) steadfast a recompense in proportion to the best they used to do.”

The reason why the term ‘best’ is used in this connection, is that all of a person’s good deeds are not identical; some are good; some others are better, nevertheless Allah places all as the best and rewards them accordingly which case is the utmost kind of generosity on His part.

****

p: 526

﴿97﴾ مَنْ عَمِلَ صَالِحاً مِن ذَکَرٍ أَوْ اُنثَی وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلَنُحْیِیَنَّهُ حَیَاةً طَیّ-ِبَةً وَلَنَجْزِیَنَّهُمْ أَجْرَهُم بِاَحْسَنِ مَا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

97. “ Whoever does a righteous deed, whether male or female, and is a believer, We shall certainly give him to live a goodly pure life and, definitely, We will pay them a recompense in proportion to the reward for the best of what they used to do.”

Commentary: verse 97

‘A goodly pure life’ is that a person has a restful heart, and a faithful spirit. Such a believer whose insight is furnished by the light of Allah, he will be in composed by the prayers of the angels, and he will receive the favours of Allah. The people of this kind will have neither fear nor grieve.

This verse states, as a general rule, that the result of the righteous deeds of every believer and in any form that they be performed will be rewarded with the best scale of good deeds. The verse says:

“ Whoever does a righteous deed, whether male or female, and is a believer, We shall certainly give him to live a goodly pure life and, definitely, We will pay them a recompense in proportion to the reward for the best of what they used to do.”

Thus, the criterion here is ‘faith’ and the righteous acts emerged from it, and, therefore, there is no other condition for it from any point of view: neither from the point of race, gender, nor from the point of position, and social rank.

Divine way, was the Muslims’ keeping to their promises and having regards for their oaths.

This went as far as we read in quotations from Salmān-i-Fārsī (R.A.) who said: “The extermination of this nation might

The Qur’ānic phrase /hayāt-i-tayyibah/ meaning ‘a goodly pure life’ signifies a ‘clean’ life from every point of view;

p: 527

clean from all pollutions, cruelties, treasons, hostilities, capturing meanness and all sorts of anxieties including all of those things which turn the wholesome length of one’s life into a disagreeable one.

In the end, one infers from this verse that a man without faith and without good deeds is just regarded as dead. “… and We shall certainly give him to live a goodly pure life …”

****

p: 528

﴿98﴾ فإِذَا قَرَأْتَ الْقُرْءَانَ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّیْطَانِ الرَّجِیمِ

98. “ So when you recite the Qur’ān, seek refuge with Allah from (the vices of) the Satan, the accursed.”

Commentary: verse 98

This noble verse explains the ways for making use of the Glorious Qur’ān and that how it ought to be recited, for the fact that the Qur’ān has got a rich content is not adequate by itself; the obstacles must also be removed from our entire existence, as well as form the thought and environment of our thought and entity, if we are to discover the true meaning of that rich content. Therefore, at first it says:

“ So when you recite the Qur’ān, seek refuge with Allah from (the vices of) the Satan, the accursed.”

Certainly, the aim is not merely to recite the sentence “I refuge with Allah from (the vices of) the Satan, the accursed”, but one must turn the term ‘mentioning’ into ‘thinking’ so that this thinking becomes a pre-requisite for the realization of that state in the self and soul within which man turns to Allah and distances himself from the whims and violent passions which hinder man’s correct understanding, thus seeking refuge with Allah at the time of reciting every single verse. This makes it possible for us to be kept away from the satanical temptations which stand between us and Allah’s enlivening words. Unless such a state of mind is not achieved, one cannot have a true understanding of the facts of the Holy Qur’ān.

A Persian poem says: The beauty of our sweetheart is not veiled and covered all over; dust off yourself so as you may be able to see it. Unless one’s self-hood is not kept intact from all

p: 529

of what is forbidden; one’s heart will not be turned into a mirror for reflecting the Divine rays of light.

Explanations:

1. Every good deed might also be accompanied by certain defects, as is the case with ‘glory’ the counter-acting agent of which might be ‘pride’; and ‘serving people’ the counter-acting of which might be indebtedness. The reciting of the Qur’ān may also have certain counter-acting factors attached to it, such as exposing of oneself and exhibitionism, the acquisition of wealth, negative competitions, deceiving people, wrong understanding, and interpreting it according to one’s own criterion which serves one’s own purpose against all of which one must safe-guard himself by seeking refuge with Allah.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has remarked: “The recitation of the Qur’ān requires three pre-conditions to be fulfilled: a humble heart, a void body, a vacant situation, which refers to a state of mind in which there is no prejudice involved.” (Tafsīr-i-Furqān)

2. Were the Qur’ān to be accompanied by an interpretation, the views of the Immaculate Imams (a.s.), and were it to be presented to the tender minds, it would serve as a means of guidance and one’s development, and increasing of one’s faith and knowledge. As the Qur’ān proclaims: “(O’ Prophet!) And when you recite the Qur’ān, We place between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter a hidden barrier.” (Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 45)

The Islamic quotations indicate that the blessed Prophet (p.b.u.h.) at time of reciting the Qur’ān, used to recite

p: 530

1. the sentence: ‘I seek refuge with Allah from (the vices of) the Satan, the accursed.” (Tafsīr-i-Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq)

At the end, seeking refuge with Allah implies that a lower-ranking person seeks refuge with a person of higher echelon to refuge him and to defend him against the enemy. In the meantime, this process is coupled with expression of humbleness, that is, one must seek refuge with Allah while reciting the Qur’ān from the satanic temptations so that one can remain immune from all errors.

The process of seeking refuge in Allah is a recommended act while one is reciting the Qur’ān, whether be it at the prayer times or at other times.

****

p: 531

﴿99﴾ إِنَّهُ لَیْسَ لَهُ سُلْطَانٌ عَلَی الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَلَی رَبّ-ِهِمْ یَتَوَکَّلُونَ

99. “ Verily, there is no authority for him over those who believe and rely on their Lord.”

Commentary: verse 99

One’s faith serves as a citadel which protects man from all kinds of vulnerabilities. Therefore, the Satan has no control over those who believe in Allah and trust Him. That is, he cannot compel them to be pagans and to commit sins. The verse says:

“ Verily, there is no authority for him over those who believe and rely on their Lord.”

Traditions:

1. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Rely on Allah, Glory be to Him, since He has guaranteed the sufficiency of those who rely (on Him).”

2. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “He who trusts in Allah, He will suffice him and make him independent.” (Mu‘jam Qurar, vol. 3, p. 3167)

****

p: 532

﴿100﴾ إِنَّمَا سُلْطَانُهُ عَلَی الَّذِینَ یَتَوَلَّوْنَهُ وَالَّذِینَ هُم بِهِ مُشْرِکُونَ

100. “ His authority is only over those who befriend him, (following him), and those who associate others with Him.”

Commentary: verse 100

Real monotheists are insured. However, he who looks for other than Allah can receive and is liable to receive wrong influences. Thus, in this noble verse, the Qur’ān declares that the Satan’s domination extends over only all those who admire him and his leadership, and they have selected him as to supervise and guide them.

The Satan also has a domineering role for those who have placed him as a partner for Allah in obeying and in serving him, and those who consider his commandments as a ‘must’ instead of the commandments of Allah. The holy verse says:

“ His authority is only over those who befriend him, (following him), and those who associate others with Him.”

Thus, the Satanically domination over men is not a compulsory and an unconscious matter. On the other hand, it is human beings who pave the way for Satan’s entry into their realm of life.

****

p: 533

Section 14:Qur’ān brought down by the Holy Spirit

Point

The Qur’ān supersedes all previous scriptures – Doubts of the disbelievers about the Qur’ān – Qur’ān was brought down by Holy Spirit – Hiding the faith under unavoidable pressure but maintaining it at heart – Those who migrate and endeavour in the way of Allah, will be entitled to pardon of their past sins.

﴿101﴾ وإِذَا بَدَّلْنَآ ءَایَةً مَّکَانَ ءَایَةٍ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا یُنَزّ ِلُ قَالُوا إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مُفْتَرٍ بَلْ أَکْثَرُهُمْ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

101. “ And when We exchange a verse in the place of another verse, and Allah is well aware of what He sends down, they say: ‘You are only a forger.’ Nay, most of them do not know.”

The Occasion of the Revelation:

Ibn-i-‘Abbās says: The pretext seeking pagans used to claim that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) had made an object of ridicule out of his companions, whenever a verse was revealed and contained some harsh commandments in it and at other time another verse was revealed and a more lenient decree was involved in it, they used to say: Today he decrees one thing while tomorrow he forbids that same order, all of which exhibits the fact that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) claims everything by himself and not from the sphere of Allah. It was at this time that the verse was revealed and provided them with the appropriate answer.

p: 534

Commentary: verse 101

This verse explains the objections which the pagans had with regard to the Divine verses. Firstly, the Holy Qur’ān implies that when Allah (s.w.t.) converts a verse into another one (thus abrogating a decree), that is, He replaces one verse with another one, pagans say: You are involved in accusations. However, most of them do not know the truth, for Allah is knowledgeable about the commandments which He sends. Therefore, He sends orders according to those circumstances which are required. The verse says:

“ And when We exchange a verse in the place of another verse, and Allah is well aware of what He sends down, they say: ‘You are only a forger.’ Nay, most of them do not know.”

They do not know that the Qur’ān is seeking to set up the human society which is pioneering in every respect and with a superior kind of spirituality. Despite all these, it is obvious that this Divine prescription sometimes required some changes and conversions from the side of Allah.

Certainly, they are unaware of these facts and know nothing about the conditions which have brought about the revelation of the Holy Qur’ān, otherwise, they knew that the discarding of certain commandments and verses of the Qur’ān is a pre-determined well-calculated and exact procedure of Islam for educational purposes without which the ultimate attainment of the evolutionary process can not be achieved and can not be regarded as reasons allegedly for contradictory statements by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or false accusations to Allah: “Nay, most of them do not know.” Nevertheless, most of them do not know that this abrogation is done by Him alone or they are unaware that such a process is allowed, or what is the reason that a commandment alters.

p: 535

Explanations:

1. Sometimes a physician changes his prescription for his patient. This kind of change is found in the verses and commandments by the Wise, the Omniscient, which is called ‘abrogation’.

2. The religion has got two sets of rules: constant and changeable, both of which cases are ordained by Him.

3. Certainly, all the Divine rules are holding true at their own time and conditions.

4. The changes of the Divine rules are not the signs of skepticism or regret, or because of scientific development, or experimental development and, finally, due to the weaknesses in the legislation system. On the contrary, they exhibit the fact that they are caused by precautionary measures taken and wisdom, as well as having the environmental conditions in mind. Allah knows.

****

p: 536

﴿102﴾ قُلْ نَزَّلَهُ رُوحُ الْقُدُسِ مِن رَّبّ-ِکَ بِالْحَقّ ِ لِیُثَبّ-ِتَ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَهُدًی وَبُشْرَی لِلْمُسْلِمِینَ

102. “ Say: ‘The Holy Spirit has brought it down (unto you) from your Lord with the truth, in order to confirm those who believe, and to be a guidance and good news for the Muslims’.”

Commentary: verse 102

This noble verse, following the course set by the previous issue, emphasizes on ordering the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to do as follows:

“ Say: ‘The Holy Spirit has brought it down (unto you) from your Lord with the truth, …”

The ‘Holy Spirit’ or ‘Rūh-ul-Ghudus’, mentioned here, is the same messenger of the Divine revelations or ‘Gabriel, the Confident’. It is he who upon the Divine command reveals the verses to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), whether they are abrogative or abrogated, they are verses which are all with the truth and are for the training of Man.

It is for this reason that following it the Qur’ān proclaims in implication that the aim is to enable the believers to stand on firmer grounds in their course of action and to provide guidance and good news for the general Muslims. The verse continues saying:

“… in order to confirm those who believe, and to be a guidance and good news for the Muslims’.”

Anyway, in order to strengthen the people’s power of faith and to cover the road to guidance and good news, sometimes, there is no other means provided except short-term schedules

p: 537

and temporary programs which will later be replaced by final and constant procedures. Such is the way which constitutes the secret of the existence of the ‘abrogative’ and the ‘abrogated’ in the Divine verses.

In the final analysis, the alterations introduced in the entire content of the Qur’ān, as well as each of the rules, are authentic in their own particular circumstances are right, and the pre-condition for receiving guidance and good news is having a healthy spirit and being submitted.

Incidentally, concerning the revelation of the Qur’ān both the Qur’ānic phrase /’anzalnā/ has been employed in the course of the revelation as in “We have sent it down by the Grand Night”(1), and “We have sent it down gradually in portions.”(2) It is because the Qur’ān has got two methods of revelation: one is when it has been instantly revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) on the Night of ‘Qadr’. The other method is the one which has been gradually achieved and revealed in the course of 23 years.(3)

The difference between the Arabic term /tanzīl/ and /’inzāl/ is that the former implies ‘bring down gradually’ and the latter means ‘bringing down all at once’. This difference, which is seen in the verses of the Qur’ān, can be taken as an indication to the above kinds of descent.

****

p: 538


1- Sura Al-Qadr, No. 97, verse
2- Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 107
3- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 97

﴿103﴾ وَلَقَدْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُمْ یَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا یُعَلّ-ِمُهُ بَشَرٌ لّ-ِسَانُ الَّذِی یُلْحِدُونَ إِلَیْهِ أَعْجَمِیٌّ وَهَذَا لِسَانٌ عَرَبِیٌّ مُبِینٌ

103. “ And certainly We know that they say: ‘Only a mortal teaches him’. The language of him at whom they hint is outlandish, while this (Qur’ān) is clear Arabic.”

Commentary: verse 103

It seems apparently there was a non-Arab person living in Mecca and the pagans accused the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of receiving the Qur’ānic instructions from him and he ascribed them to Allah, while one may raise the issue as how could a person teach the other if they did not know each other’s language? And how is it that no one claimed at that time that he had been the instructor of the Prophet? And how is it that the words which were revealed in the course of 23 years and under various circumstances did not contradict one another? And why is it that the said instructor himself did not claim to be a prophet himself? And how is it that no one has answered the challenge of the Qur’ān that were even one Sura to be produced by anyone, the Qur’ān would take its claim back? And how is it that words uttered during the ‘Age of Ignorance’ have not been even partially discovered and their secrets revealed by the scientists even to-day? And how is it that a Book, a Sura of which has not even been produced by the dissident Arabs, could have been brought forward and taught by a non-Arab?

At any rate, this noble verse refers indirectly and in a correct way to the pretexts for accusations set forth by the opponents to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of Islam, saying that Allah

p: 539

knows that they claim a man instructs these verses to him. The Holy Qur’ān obliterates all these unfounded and groundless accusations and claims with a decisive response, implying that they are heedless of the fact that: the language of him to whom they ascribe the Qur’ān is not Arabic, while this Qur’ān is revealed through the Arabic language which is eloquent and explicit. The verse says:

“ And certainly We know that they say: ‘Only a mortal teaches him’. The language of him at whom they hint is outlandish, while this (Qur’ān) is clear Arabic.”

One can infer from this verse that the miracle performed by the Qur’ān is not confined to its content. On the contrary, the words employed by the Qur’ān are also reaching the heights of miracle, while attraction, sweetness, and particular harmony are to be found in its words and structural forms of sentences are beyond the power of men.

To sum up, the Arabic term /yalhadūn/ is derived from /’ilhād/ which signifies deviation of the right toward what is wrong, and sometimes it refers to all kinds of deviation. In this context, it alludes to the fact that professional accusers and liars sought to ascribe the Qur’ān to a man and considered him to be the teacher of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

The Qur’ānic terms /’i‘jām/ and /‘ajmah/ originally means ambiguity and /’a‘jamī/ refers to the person who has shortcoming in his expression, whether an Arab or a non-Arab. As the Arabs were faced with lack of information from the part of non-Arabs, they used to call others as /‘ajam/.

****

p: 540

﴿104﴾ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِاَیَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ یَهْدِیهِمُ اللَّهُ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

104. “ Verily, those who do not believe in the signs of Allah, Allah will not guide them and they will have a painful punishment.”

Commentary: verse 104

With a threatening tone, the Qur’ān deals in this verse with the fact that such accusations and deviations are all caused by their lack of faith which has penetrated all their selves.

“ Verily, those who do not believe in the signs of Allah, Allah will not guide them …”

That is, they will be lead neither to the right path, nor to the road leading to Paradise and eternal happiness, and a painful chastisement awaits them. For they are so entangled with fanaticism, obstinacy and hostility when facing the truth that they have lost the eligibility of being guided, and they are not prepared but for a painful punishment. The verse continues saying:

“… and they will have a painful punishment.”

It is for this reason that those, whom Allah knows not to be believers, are not guided by Him. That is, His grace does not involve them and they would be left to their own.

****

p: 541

﴿105﴾ إِنَّمَا یَفْتَرِی الْکَذِبَ الَّذِینَ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِاَیَاتِ اللَّهِ وَاُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْکَاذِبُونَ

105. “ Only they forge falsehood who do not believe in Allah’s signs, and they themselves are liars.”

Commentary: verse 105

In the last two verses, the pagans used to claim among their accusations to the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that these verses were taught to him by a man and he falsely ascribed them to Allah.

In answer to them the Qur’ān, through previous verse, implied that that man is not an Arab instructor; furthermore, Allah will not teach all of the Qur’ānic sciences to a pagan. Now, it implies in this verse that: The prophet is not the one who ascribes the words of others to Allah; this is the job of those who are not believers. Thus the Qur’ān says:

“ Only they forge falsehood who do not believe in Allah’s signs and they themselves are liars.”

And what a lie is greater than accusing men of the truth, and causing other obstacles to stand in the path of them and those who are thirsty for the truth?

The above verse is one of the shaking verses which concern the ugliness of falsehood. It equates liars with the pagans and with those who reject the Divine verses.

In principle, there is a great deal of importance attached to the issue of telling the truth and campaigning against lying and falsehood in Islamic teachings in so far as lying has been equated with the key to all sins, and telling the truth as the bill or the ticket to enter the Paradise.

p: 542

The blissful Qur’ān proclaims: “And if he had fabricated against Us some of the sayings,” “Then We would certainly have cut off his aorta.” (Sura Al-Haqqah, No. 69, verses 44 and 46)

In Tafsīr-i-Durr-ul-Manthūr and Al-Mīzān, it has been quoted from the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that a believer may be involved in fornication or in theft, but he will never tell lies. Then he recited this verse.

Ali (a.s.) says: “Telling lie is disgrace in the world and will cause the punishment of Fire in the Hereafter.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 2, p. 31)

And also, Imam ‘Askarī (a.s.) proclaims: “All evil and nasty things are placed in a room, the key to which is ‘telling lies’.” (Bihār, vol. 69, p. 263)

In another quotation from Ali (a.s.) we read: “One can not be blessed with faith unless he abandons lying whether it is in the form of a joke or is seriously said.” (Bihār, vol. 72, p. 249, and Ad-Durrat-ul-Bāhirah, p. 43)

****

p: 543

﴿106﴾ مَن کَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ مِن بَعْدِ إِیمَانِهِ إِلاَّ مَنْ اُکْرِهَ وَقَلْبُهُ مُطْمَئِنٌّ بِالإِیمَانِ وَلَکِن مَّن شَرَحَ بِالْکُفْرِ صَدْراً فَعَلَیْهِمْ غَضَبٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِیمٌ

106. “ He who disbelieves in Allah after believing in Him; not he who has been compelled, while his heart is still content with the faith, but he who opens (his) breast to disbelief, upon them shall rest wrath from Allah and for them shall be a great chastisement.”

Commentary: verse 106

In the early days of Islam, the pagans of Mecca martyred the parents of ‘Ammār Yāsir, a true believer, while torturing them for embracing Islam. As soon as it was ‘Ammār’s turn to be tortured, he declared those words which the pagans wanted him to utter and saved his life. ‘Ammār was then blamed for having abandoned Islam by some persons. He called on the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) while crying. The Prophet caressed him, saying: “If your life is at stake again, utter these words and save yourself; you are faithful all over.” (Tafsīr Qurtubī, Sāfī, Burhān and Majma‘-ul-Bayān and the books of Muslim scholars concerning the issue of concealing of faith)

This procedure is called /taqqiyah/ in Islam which requires certain rules. However, we must know that there are certain cases of ‘Taqiyyah’. At times, it is compulsory while at other times, one must stand up to the end and utter his words, and not engage in Taqiyyah, like what the sorcerers of Pharaoh did. They embraced the faith as soon as they noticed the miracle of Moses (a.s.) not fearing the threats of Pharaoh and telling him to do what he wanted, and that they would not

p: 544

abandon their faith. Pharaoh martyred them all, the resistance of whom has been praised by the Qur’ān.

Certainly, the act of Taqiyyah (concealing of faith) is not a sign of excommunication, weakness, fear, retreat, loss of faith, and submission. On the contrary, it is a kind of cover-up and a strategy for the preservation of powers and programs. In Islamic quotations, it has been likened to a shield and ‘guarding’ against ‘something’ and ‘boundaries’. Thus, in this noble verse, the Qur’ān implies that he who disbelieves in Allah and abandons Islam, embracing paganism will be entangled with Allah’s outrage and there is a great punishment awaiting him; unless he is compelled to utter words of blasphemy while feeling heartily in a different way, in which case, he will not be held responsible. The verse says:

“ He who disbelieves in Allah after believing in Him; not he who has been compelled, while his heart is still content with the faith, but he who opens (his) breast to disbelief, upon them shall rest wrath from Allah and for them

shall be a great chastisement.”

In fact, there are here allusions made to two groups of people who turn their back to Islam after embracing it. The first group are those who become entangled with illogical enemies under whose pressure and torture, they declare their apostasy with Islam and their loyalty in paganism, while whatever they proclaim is with their tongue and they are heartily faithful. Such a group is certainly pardoned. However we must note that they have not committed any sin to start with. This is an example of allowed ‘Taqyyah’ which has been permissible for the sake of the protection of lives and for the conservation of powers for further services to the causes of Allah and of Islam.

p: 545

The second group consists of those who truly leave their ‘selves’ to paganism and disbelief and change their ideological system of thought altogether. Such people are both targeted by Allah’s wrath and His great chastisement, for such an act causes the disintegration of the Islamic society, thus constituting some kind of revolt against the Islamic government. Such an act is often a source of evil intentions and causes the secrets of Islamic society to fall into the hands of the enemies.

****

p: 546

﴿107﴾ ذَلِکَ بِاَنَّهُمُ اسْتَحَبُّوا الْحَیَاةَ الدُّنْیَا عَلَی الاَخِرَةِ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الْکَافِرِینَ

107. “ That (Divine wrath) is because they have preferred the worldly life over the Hereafter, and definitely Allah does not guide the infidel people.

Commentary: verse 107

Sticking to the material world and giving preference to it over the Hereafter paves the ground for one’s loss of faith and one’s entanglement with the Divine punishment. Therefore, the causes for their apostasy are cited in this holy verse as follows:

“ That (Divine wrath) is because they have preferred the worldly life over the Hereafter, …”

It is for this reason that they take once again the path to paganism, and Allah does not lead the pagan group who insist on rejection and blasphemy. The verse continues saying:

“… and definitely Allah does not guide the infidel people.

To sum up, once they embraced Islam, some of their material benefits were being jeopardized and as they loved the worldly life they regretted having embraced the faith and once again, they returned to paganism.

It is obvious that such a group, who are not attracted in the faith from within their selves, will not be covered in the Divine guidance, for the love of worldly life, welfare-loving sense, and giving its priority to the Hereafter pave the way for the abandoning of one’s faith, the growth of apostasy, and, consequently, entanglement in the Divine outrage.

****

p: 547

﴿108﴾ اُوْلَئِکَ الَّذِینَ طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَی قُلُوبِهِمْ وَسَمْعِهِمْ وَأَبْصَارِهِمْ وَاُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْغَافِلُونَ

108. “ They are those on whose hearts, and their ears and eyes Allah has set a seal, and these are the heedless ones.”

Commentary: verse 108

The rationale for not guiding them has been explained in this holy verse. It implies that they are the ones on whose hearts, ears and eyes Allah has set a seal in so far as they are deprived of seeing, hearing and understanding the truth. The verse says:

“ They are those on whose hearts, and their ears and eyes Allah has set a seal, …”

It is evident that such people, losing all of the tools for their cognition, are the true inconsiderate ones, because their offensive acts and kinds of sin have left some wrong and evil impacts on their sense of understanding which eventually leads them to be obstructed from grasping all facts. The holy verse concludes:

“… and these are the heedless ones.”

****

p: 548

﴿109﴾ لاَ جَرَمَ أَنَّهُمْ فِی الاَخِرَةِ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

109. “ Undoubtedly, they are the losers in the Hereafter.”

Commentary: verse 109

He who deliberately prefers the world to the Hereafter, on the Reckoning Day he will realize that he is of the losers and he has vainly lost the capital of his growth.

The consequences of the work of such people have been depicted in this noble verse, as:

“ Undoubtedly, they are the losers in the Hereafter.”

They are definitely and unequivocally the losers in the Hereafter. What kind of a loss may be worse than this that man remains heedless of all the necessary potentialities for his own guidance and eternal happiness and loses all of those merits because of his whimsical desire!

****

p: 549

﴿110﴾ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ لِلَّذِینَ هَاجَرُوا مِن بَعْدِ مَا فُتِنُوا ثُمَّ جَاهَدُوا وَصَبَرُوا إِنَّ رَبَّکَ مِن بَعْدِهَا لَغَفُورٌ رَّحِیمٌ

110. “ Definitely, your Lord unto those who have migrated after being persecuted, then they struggled and patiently persevered; verily your Lord, after that, is forgiving Merciful.”

Commentary: verse 110

Looking through the previous verses, we find that Muslims were categorized into several groups:

1. The group who lost their lives while being tortured by the pagans and did not utter a single blasphemous word; such as the parents of ‘Ammār.

2. The group who had heartily faith but they engaged in simulation, like ‘Ammār.

3. The group who did apostate, so to speak, after becoming believers.

4. The group who sought to preserve the faith when entangled in rebellions, and deviations, by going on exodus and fighting a holy war, while they persevered patiently, repented and protected their faith.

There is another group, referred to in this verse, which consists of those who have been cheated and are placed between the abovementioned two groups, i.e., those who uttered blasphemous words in the form of ‘Taqyyah’ (simulation), and those who returned to paganism whole-heartedly. This verse, referring to such people states implying that Allah is forgiving and merciful towards those who returned to their faith after being cheated and went on exodus

p: 550

or took part in a Holy War, resisting all kinds of pressure in Allah’s path. They are all covered by His grace. The verse says:

“ Definitely, your Lord unto those who have migrated after being persecuted, then they struggled and Patiently persevered; verily your Lord, after that, is forgiving Merciful.”

Incidentally, this holy verse provides clear evidence for the acceptance of the repentance of the ‘nationally apostate’.

Certainly, apostate is of two categories:

1. The ‘innate apostate’ which refers to the person who is born of Muslim parents and, after embracing Islam, has returned to paganism. His punishment consists of being executed and his wealth confiscated while his repentance is not accepted for the blows which have been stricken to the Islamic society and against the creed of people by his apostasy.

2. As for the second category which consists of ‘nationally apostate’ and which refers to the one who is born of non-Muslim parents at the time of the coagulation of his sperm, then he has become a convert into Islam and, later, he has again become a pagan. The repentance of such a person is acceptable.

****

p: 551

Section 15:Every soul shall be paid in full what it has earned

Point

Every soul shall be recompensed in full for what all it has earned – To eat only the clean and good things allowed – Prohibited food – Forgiveness only for those who repent and amend.

﴿111﴾ یَوْمَ تَأْتِی کُلُّ نَفْسٍ تُجَادِلُ عَن نَّفْسِهَا وَتُوَفَّی کُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّا عَمِلَتْ وُهُمْ لاَ یُظْلَمُونَ

111. “ The day (that) everyone will come disputing in his own behalf; and everyone will be rewarded in full (for) what he has done, and they will not be dealt with unjustly.”

Commentary: verse 111

The resurrection scene is so dangerous that the culprit and the sinful utter something at every moment. Sometimes, he says: “Swearing to Allah, we were not pagans.” At other times, he says: “It was they who misled us.” Sometimes he says: “ if you were not there, we would be believers.”

Ultimately, this noble verse expresses as a general warning, implying: Remember the day when every one is thinking only about himself and stands up only to defend himself so that he can relieve himself from the painful punishment. The verse says:

“ The day (that) everyone will come disputing in his own behalf; …”

However, this struggle of theirs is entirely useless as the consequences of every body’s action will be made available to him and they will not be oppressed. The verse says:

“… and everyone will be rewarded in full (for) what he has done, and they will not be dealt with unjustly.”

p: 552

﴿112﴾ وَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلاً قَرْیَةً کَانَتْ ءَامِنَةً مُّطْمَئِنَّةً یَأْتِیهَا رِزْقُهَا رَغَداً مِن کُلّ ِ مَکَانٍ فَکَفَرَتْ بِاَنْعُمِ اللَّهِ فَاَذَاقَهَا اللَّهُ لِبَاسَ الْجُوعِ وَالْخَوْفِ بِمَا کَانُوا یَصْنَعُونَ

112. “ And Allah sets forth a parable: a township that was secure, at rest, its sustenance coming to it in abundance from every side; then it was ungrateful for the favours of Allah. So Allah made it taste the garment of hunger and of fear because of what they used to do.”

Commentary: verse 112

Those who became ungrateful and were entangled. We have repeatedly said that this noble Sura is the ‘Sura of blessings’, whether spiritual and material. We note the consequences of ungratefulness of the Divine blessings in the form of an objective allegory in this verse.

At first, the Qur’ān implies that Allah sets forth a parable for those who are ungrateful; a developed area which enjoyed utmost safety and security. It was such that its inhabitants were confident in their life and were never compelled to go on an exodus or emigrate. In addition to its blessings concerning safety and security, its means of sustenance were also coming to it from all places in abundance. However, the inhabitants of that village ultimately became ungrateful for the blessings, and Allah inflicted hunger and fear upon them so as to punish them for their deeds. The verse says:

“ And Allah sets forth a parable: a township that was secure, at rest, its sustenance coming to it in abundance from every side; then it was ungrateful for the favours of

p: 553

Allah. So Allah made it taste the garment of hunger and of fear because of what they used to do.”

Indeed, as the safety and security as well as welfare had covered them from the onset, in the end those blessings were replaced by poverty and insecurity.

Point to Remember:

Allusions made here to the term ‘garment’ in the cases of ‘hunger’ and ‘fear’ probably reflects the fact that the two serve as clothing, covering them all over, as is the case with the term ‘tasting’ which refers to the pangs of hunger and fear felt deeply within their selves.

****

p: 554

﴿113﴾ وَلَقَدْ جَآءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْهُمْ فَکَذَّبُوهُ فَاَخَذَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ

113. “ And certainly there came to them a messenger from amongst them, but they rejected him; so the punishment overtook them while they were unjust.”

Commentary: verse 113

This blissful verse, following the previous one, suggests that: The ungrateful people not only showed ingratitude due to the material blessings but they also rejected and denounced the most important spiritual blessing which was ever conferred upon them by Allah, that is, the Divine prophets as well, the consequence of which was the Divine punishment that covered them all over in the midst of their oppression. The verse, pointing to this meaning, says:

“ And certainly there came to them a messenger from amongst them, but they rejected him; so the punishment overtook them while they were unjust.”

****

p: 555

﴿114﴾ فَکُلُوا مِمَّا رَزَقَکُمُ اللَّهُ حَلاَلاً طَیّ-ِباً وَاشْکُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ

إِن کُنتُم إِیَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ

114. “ Therefore, eat out of what Allah has provided for you, lawful and good, and give you thanks for Allah’s bounty if (only) Him do you worship.”

Commentary: verse 114

Islam only allows one to eat what is both ‘clean’ and ‘allowed by the religion’. Those things such as wine and pork are forbidden in Islam, for they are inherently nasty and unclean, as well as those eating stuffs which are bought with usurped money even if they are ‘clean’ by themselves. They are bought in exchange for the money which does not belong to the person himself, thus they are unlawful and forbidden.

Now that being ingratitude towards the divine favours and their rejection of the prophets will lead to the Divine outrage and punishment, therefore, instead of ungratefulness and infidelity, we should always necessarily benefit from the allowed favors and consume them in the ‘allowed way’, remaining thankful to Him if we truly worship Him. The noble verse says:

“ Therefore, eat out of what Allah has provided for you, lawful and good, and give you thanks for Allah’s bounty if (only) Him do you worship.”

This verse, as well as the previous one, probably refers to a group of the Children of Israel who used to live in a developed region and were caught in the entanglement of famine and insecurity because of their ingratitude for the blessings.

p: 556

The proof for this claim is provided by a ‘tradition’ which has been quoted from Imām Sādiq (a.s.) who declared: “A group of the Children of Israel used to enjoy such an affluent life that they used to build small statues out of the food-stuffs and, at times, they used to clean their bodies with them. Consequently, they were led to the point where they were compelled to eat out of those spoiled unclean food-stuffs, which is the case that Allah referred to in the Qur’ān, saying: “And Allah sets forth a parable: a township that was secure, at rest, …” (The current Sura, verse 112)

This parable serves as a warning to all those individuals and nations which are encompassed fully by the Divine blessings so that they may abstain from any kinds of wasteful prodigality, extravagance, and spoiling of the blessings which would lead to certain heavy compensation from their part. This example also serves as a warning to those who throw away half of their additional meal to the dustbins, while at the same time, it serves as a warning to those who hoard the food-stuffs in their houses storage area for their personal consumption and for selling them at a dearer price whereas, they become spoiled and become out of use.

Nevertheless, despite knowing this, they are not ready to make them available to others at a cheaper rate.

Certainly, all of such acts are punishable by the Divine Will, the least punishment of which is withholding of such blessings by Allah.

And a comprehensive religion has also got comprehensive and all-encompassing rules and regulations. It has got a set of rules for both the ‘apparent cleanliness’ of things which are pre-requisites for their consumption, as well as their inherent and ‘legal cleanliness’.

****

p: 57

﴿115﴾ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَیْکُمُ الْمَیْتَةَ وَالدَّمَ

وَلَحْمَ الْخِنزِیرِ وَمَآ اُهِلَّ لِغَیْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَیْرَ بَاغٍ وَلاَ عَادٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌرَحِیمٌ

115. “ Verily He has forbidden for you only carrion, blood, swine flesh, and whatever has other (name), than Allah’s, been invoked upon it. But whoever is forced (to eat them by necessity), not desiring, nor (willfully) transgressing (the limit), then Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary: verse 115

As the previous holy verses dealt with the good Divine blessings and the gratitude which is due and outstanding for them, this verse refers to the truly forbidden cases of blessings and the untrue forbidden ones which had been brought about in the religion of Allah through innovation owning to certain heretical views, all of which is done to complement the circle. Firstly, the Qur’ān says:

“ Verily He has forbidden for you only carrion, blood, swine flesh, and whatever has other (name), than Allah’s, been invoked upon it. …”

However, the infection generated by the first three cases nowadays is not unknown to the public today. The corpses of animals are the sources of all kinds of microbes, and one’s blood is more prone to the activities of the microbes than other parts of the body, while pork is a factor in itself for several dangerous diseases.

As for those animals which are slaughtered in the names of other than ‘Allah’, their philosophy for being forbidden does not concern sanitary reasons, but there are ethical and spiritual considerations involved, for, on the one hand, they constitute a

p: 558

campaign against paganism and the worshipping of the idols and, on the other hand, they form the basis for focusing one’s attention to the Almighty, the Creator of such blessings.

Incidentally, summing up the content of this verse and the following verses, we can infer this point that Islam opts for moderation with regard to the consumption of meat. It neither rejects this source of nutrition altogether as in the case of vegetarians; nor does it commend it outright in the case of the people of the Age of Ignorance or in the case of some of our so-called civilized contemporaries who approve of all kinds of meat (including even the meat of crocodiles and crabs as well as worms).

In conclusion, as is the case with the Qur’ānic method in many aspects, it explains the exceptional circumstances, saying that but those who are obliged (that is, they are required to eat certain forbidden meat to stay alive while in danger in a desert) if they do not exceed the limits in eating, Allah will forgive them for He is Compassionate and Merciful. The verse says:

“… But whoever is forced (to eat them by necessity), not desiring, nor (willfully) transgressing (the limit), then Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Explanations:

1. The contents of this noble verse are also repeated in Suras of Al-’An‘ām and An-Nahl, which are Meccan, and in Suras of Al-Baqarah and Al-Mā’idah which are Medinan.

2. The Arabic term /’ihlāl/, derived from /hilāl/ means raising one’s voice when seeing the crescent of the moon. As the pagans, when slaughtering animals, used to invoke the name of the idols with a loud voice, this action of theirs has been termed /’ihlāl/.

p: 559

3. Certain foodstuffs have been banned in this verse, but they are not confined to these only. On the contrary, there are certain other cases named by the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which we must take into consideration according to the recommendation of the Qur’ān itself.

4. Banning certain things are only in His Own authority and no one is entitled to ban or to make lawful (halāl) anything by himself or on the basis of superstitions and hallucinations.

5. The rationale for banning certain foodstuffs is not based solely on the sanitation and material issues; but, distancing oneself from the spiritual vices, like paganism, is also another criterion.

****

p: 560

﴿116﴾ وَلاَ تَقُولُوا لِمَا تَصِفُ أَلْسِنَتُکُمُ الْکَذِبَ هَذَا حَلاَلٌ وَهَذَا حَرَامٌ لّ-ِتَفْتَرُوا عَلَی اللَّهِ الْکَذِبَ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ یَفْتَرُونَ عَلَی اللَّهِ الْکَذِبَ لاَ یُفْلِحُونَ

﴿117﴾ مَتَاعٌ قَلِیلٌ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

116. “ And do not utter whatever lie your tongues describe (saying): ‘This is lawful and this is forbidden’ in order to forge falsehood against Allah. Verily those who forge falsehood against Allah will not prosper.”

117. “ A brief enjoyment (will be theirs) while for them is a painful punishment (in Hereafter).”

Commentary: verses 116-117

These two noble verses condemn whatever analysis or bans which are not based on the Divine law, considering it to be attributing false words to Allah in order to arrive at the insignificant petty worldly goods.

Therefore, this verse describes explicitly the issue which the pagans had raised with regard to their baseless bans which were already implicitly discussed, saying: Stop saying such a thing is allowed and the other one is forbidden by religion, charging Allah with false accusations. The verse says:

“ And do not utter whatever lie your tongues describe (saying): ‘This is lawful and this is forbidden’ in order to forge falsehood against Allah. …”

That is, this is a clear lie which has only been uttered by your mouth. You falsely ban certain things and forbid certain other things by yourselves. Allusion is here being made to the four-footed animals some of which were marked as allowed while others were considered as forbidden by them, and others

p: 561

four-footed animals some of which were marked as allowed while others were considered as forbidden by them, and others were allocated to the idols. Has Allah entitled you to legislate in such a way? Or else, your superstitious beliefs and blind obedience have led you to hold such innovations?

To issue a serious warning, the Qur’ān declares at the end of the verse:

“… Verily those who forge falsehood against Allah will not prosper.”

In principle, lying and false accusations and allegations are the sources of misfortune and of not being salvaged, no matter who is concerned, lest the one in question should be Allah, the Almighty.

Thus, in the second holy verse, He explains the reasons for the lack of salvation as: It is a meagre advantage which is allocated to them in this world, while they must be prepared for a painful punishment which is awaiting them. The verse says:

“ A brief enjoyment (will be theirs) while for them is a painful punishment (in Hereafter).”

As for the meagre advantage referred to might be an allusion to the dead animals in the wombs which they regarded as ‘allowed’ (Halal) and the meat of which was used by them.

At any rate, to exceed the limits of what is ‘allowed’ or ‘forbidden’ will be followed by both the wretchedness of this world and the painful punishment of the Hereafter.

****

p: 562

﴿118﴾ وَعَلی الَّذِینَ هَادُوا حَرَّمْنَا مَا قَصَصْنَا عَلَیْکَ مِن قَبْلُ وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَکِن کَانُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ یَظْلِمُونَ

118. “ And for those who were Jews, We prohibited what We have already related to you. And We did them no injustice, but they were unjust to themselves.

Commentary: verse 118

A question may be raised in here as to why, besides the above-mentioned four things, other forbidden things from animals were also prohibited for the Jewish nation? This verse, dealing apparently with this issue, proclaims:

“ And for those who were Jews, We prohibited what We have already related to you. …”

Here is allusion made to verse 146 of Sura Al-An‘ām which implies that Allah prohibited every nailed animal for the Jews (allusion is here made to those animals like horses which possess single all-spreading bars in their palm of their feet such as horse), and Allah prohibited them from eating the fat of cows and sheep except all the fat which they carry on their back, or that which is found in-between their stomach intestines, their lateral sides or is mixed with their bones. Allah did that for the punishment of their cruel behavior and He is true.(1)

p: 563


1- This verse (146) in the Qur’ān says: “And those who were Jews We forbade every (animal) having claws, and of oxen and sheep unto them the fat of both, save what is upon their backs or the entrails or what is mixed with bones. This (prohibition) We recompensed them for their rebellion, and verily we are truthful.”

In fact, such prohibitions, which are additional, are for the sake of punishing the Jews in exchange for their cruelties. Thus, He adds at the end of the verse saying:

“… And We did them no injustice, but they were unjust to themselves.

There are two sorts of prohibitions in Islam: One is permanent and is for all people; the other one is temporary prohibitions which are concerned with a selected group, like the group from among the Jewish nation which were banned from using certain things for their role in committing oppression.

****

p: 564

﴿119﴾ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ لِلَّذِینَ عَمِلُوا السُّوءَ بِجَهَالَةٍ ثُمَّ تَابُوا مِن بَعْدِ ذَلِکَ وَأَصْلَحُوا إِنَّ رَبَّکَ مِن بَعْدِهَا لَغَفُورٌ رَّحِیمٌ

119. “ Yet verily your Lord, unto those who do an evil act in ignorance and afterward they repent and amend, your Lord after that will definitely be Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary: verse 119

Islam experiences no deadlocks and there is always room for reconstruction for man and the way is left open. The acceptance of repentance is a matter of Divinity and is among the methods of education.

Certainly, true repentance is achieved when it is coupled with reformation and making up for the wrongdoings. Those sins which come about as a result of the domination of passions, and are not caused by rejection and out of enmity, are more within the acceptance range. Incidentally, Allah is more compassionate towards the repentant after and on top of accepting one’s repentance. The verse says:

“ Yet verily your Lord, unto those who do an evil act in ignorance and afterward they repent and amend, your Lord after that will definitely be Forgiving, Merciful.”

To conclude, one must confirm that ‘ignorance’ signifies not knowing; nonetheless it is also applied to the cases in which man usually knows the right kind of behavior, but is overwhelmed by his passion. In verse 54 of Sura Al-’An‘ām, and verse 17 from the Sura An-Nisā’, ignorance is applied in this sense as well.

****

p: 565

Section 16:Abraham Praised – His Faith Made an Ideal

Point

Abraham praised – Apostle Muhammad to follow the footsteps of Abraham – To call mankind unto the way of the Lord with Wisdom and Gentle Exhortation – Allah is always with the pious and those who do good to others.

﴿120﴾ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِیمَ کَانَ اُمَّةً قَانِتاً لِلَّهِ حَنِیفاً وَلَمْ یَکُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ

120. “ Verily, Abraham was a nation (by himself) obedient to Allah, upright, and he was not of the polytheists,”

Commentary: verse 120

Allah has taken ’Ibrāhīm to be an entire nation by himself in this holy verse and each and every commentator has presented his own version and interpretation for this sentence, among them we may select the following:

1. As ’Ibrāhīm belonged to a school to which no one else belonged, therefore, he was an entire nation by himself(1).

2. He possessed the good qualities and the perfection which one may expect all the individuals of a nation to possess; that is, in him alone one might find the good traits which might belong to each of the diverse righteous individuals(2).

3. The Arabic term /’ummat/ sometimes signifies the instructor of the good; thus it signifies that he was the instructor of all the good things(3).

p: 566


1- Tafsīr-i-Sāfī
2- Tafsīr-i-Marāghī
3- Tafsīr-i-Tabarī

4. The Arabic term /’ummat/ sometimes means, ‘leader’ and hence, it targets the leading figure, ‘the Imam’ of all the worshippers of Allah(1).

5. The personality and the spectrum of his unique existence measured up to the scope of a nation, as he was one of the pillars of the strength of the whole nation(2).

6. As he (a.s.) was knowledgeable, he would lead an entire nation, as he is required to do so.

7. As he initiated a movement, he did what an entire nation was supposed to do, without having any companions, he rose alone and all by himself.

It is certain that the number and the quantity is not so important; rather it is the quality which counts and the initiation of the movement is what matters.

Therefore, this holy verse deals with a perfect example of a thankful servant of Allah, i.e. ‘Ibrāhīm’ who is the champion of monotheism. This is particularly important for the Muslims, in general, and for the Arabs, in particular, and it is also inspiring for them who regard him to be their leader and their earliest object of identification figure.

From among the outstanding characteristics of this great man, one may cite four attributes in this verse:

1- At first, the Qur’ān says: “Verily Abraham was a nation (by himself). …” Certainly, ’Ibrāhīm was ‘a nation’, a great leader, a nation-building man; and in those days when no one spoke of monotheism, he was the champion of monotheism.

2. Another attribute of ’Ibrāhīm was that he was the obedient servant of Allah. “… obedient to Allah, …”

p: 567


1- Tafsīr-i-Forqān
2- Tafsīr-i-Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘ and Majma‘-ul-Bayān

3. He was constantly following the ‘straight path of Allah’ and the ‘path of the truth’: “… Upright, …”

4. He was never in the path of the polytheists, and his entire existence and all points of his heart were filled only with the light of Allah.

“… and he was not of the polytheists,”

****

p: 568

﴿121﴾ شَاکِراً لاَنْعُمِهِ اجْتَبَاهُ وَهَدَاهُ إِلَی صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِیمٍ

﴿122﴾ وَءَاتَیْنَاهُ فِی الدُّنْیَا حَسَنَةً وَإِنَّهُ فِی الاَخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصَّالِحِینَ

121. “ (He was) thankful for His blessings; He selected him and He guided him to a straight way.”

122. “ And We gave him good in this world, and in the Hereafter he will definitely be among the righteous.”

Commentary: verses 121-122

Allah has cited five types of perfection for ’Ibrāhīm in these verses, and then He offers him five favours and positions:

1. He was a ‘nation’.

2. He was obedient (to the Lord).

3. He was not among the polytheists.

4. He was ‘upright’ and was clear of all involvements in deviation matters.

5. He was grateful.

As for the five kinds of grace and positions which Allah had accorded him, they were as follows:

1. Allah selected ’Ibrāhīm for His prophetic mission and for the conveying of His message.

“(He was) thankful for His blessings; He selected Him …”

2. Allah led him to the right path and protected him from all types of misdemeanor and deviation.

“… and He guided him to a straight way.”

3. “And We gave him good in this world, …” which in its broadest sense signifies all of what is good, including a wide range of meaning in connection with the prophetic mission as far as the ‘House of Ka‘bah and a long-lasting life, alongside the acceptance of his call by

p: 569

Allah, enormous wealth, decent sons, as well as a host of other blessings.

4. “… and in the Hereafter he will definitely be among the righteous.”

5. The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was ordered to follow his way of life.

The Arabic term /’ijtabā/ is derived from /jabābah/, which signifies ‘collecting’ and ‘assembling’. ‘Allah’s collecting’ means that Allah assembles individuals from a diversified range of different approaches, protecting and purifying them for Himself.

****

p: 570

﴿123﴾ ثُمَّ أَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَیْکَ أَنِ اتَّبِعْ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَاهِیمَ حَنِیفاً وَمَا کَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ

123. “ So We revealed to you that you follow the creed of Abraham, the upright one, and he was not of the polytheists.”

Commentary: verse 123

Certainly the methods and the conditions of the prophets have not been identical, yet the path of the prophets has been similar and they were commissioned to follow the foregoing prophets and to preach monotheism.

The frequent praising and eulogizing with the same interpretations alongside verses aligned with one another, reflect the utmost sincerity and the position of ’Ibrāhīm. Thus, in this last verse, the latest privilege which was accorded to ’Ibrāhīm by Allah because of those prominent attributes, was the fact that his school was not only to be set up and flourishing during his own time but also it was destined to be for people at all times, especially for the nation of Islam as an inspiring school, as the Qur’ān says:

“ So We revealed to you that you follow the creed of Abraham, the upright one, …”

In this noble verse, He again reemphasizes that: ’Ibrāhīm was not from among the polytheists.

“… and he was not of the polytheists.”

This refutation sentence is meant mostly for the ‘Quraysh polytheists’ who used to trace back their ancestral line to ’Ibrāhīm despite their paganism and worshipping of the idols.

****

p: 571

﴿124﴾ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ السَّبْتُ عَلَی الَّذِینَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِیهِ وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَیَحْکُمُ بَیْنَهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ فِیمَا کَانُوا فِیهِ یَخْتَلِفُونَ

124. “ The Sabbath was appointed only for those who differed about it, and verily your Lord definitely will judge between them on the Day of Judgment in what they used to differ about.”

Commentary: verse 124

The Jews were repeatedly punished for their obstinacy and hostility by Allah, one of which was proclaimed in verse 118 of this Sura, stating: “And for those who were Jews, We prohibited what We have already related to you. …”

The designation of the Sabbath as a holiday, which is explained in this verse, is also another punishment, in which case, certainly, some groups have expressed their appreciation and others have been ungrateful, resorting to dirty tricks, for which they got entangled to harsh cases of punishment. The verse says:

“ The Sabbath was appointed only for those who differed about it, …”

Considering the previous verse, the meaning of this verse might be: O’ Prophet! Follow the path of the nation of ’Ibrāhīm; holidays on the Sabbath were designated as exclusive to the Jews, which was a type of punishment for them. Nonetheless, the Jews even differed on this day which was selected by themselves. Therefore, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“…and verily your Lord definitely will judge between them on the Day of Judgment in what they used to differ about.”

However, there are some Islamic traditions which denote Friday is a great day for Muslims, and it is also a festival and holiday for them.

p: 572

﴿125﴾ ادْعُ إِلَی سَبِیلِ رَبّ-ِکَ بِالْحِکْمَةِ وَالْمَوْعِظَةِ الْحَسَنَةِ وَجَادِلْهُم بِالَّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِیلِهِ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِینَ

125. “ (O’ Prophet!) Call (mankind) to the path of your Lord with wisdom and good admonition, and dispute with them in the better way. Verily your Lord knows better of him who has gone astray from His path, and He knows best those who are guided.”

Commentary: verse 125

There are ten interesting ethical decrees issued from this verse to the end of the Sura for social association with others. This holy verse provides a comprehensive order for all those responsible instructors, professors as well as religious scholars, which calls them to be well-equipped with the various methods to be successful when confronting their different audiences, for one can not invite all those addressed with a single method. Every body has got a delicate way which must be addressed with a certain capacity through the medium of which he must be communicated with. The elect ones, who require exclusive ways of handling and reasoning, must be dealt with in their own way, while the common folks should be addressed with some acceptable exhortations. The dissidents should also be addressed with more convenient ways of disputations.

A good advice is the one that the preacher acts and practices according to what he says, and acceptable disputations are those ones in which wrong provocation of feelings and insulting do not permeate:

p: 573

1. Therefore, the first duty of the prophets is their ‘Calling’. “(O’ Prophet!) call (mankind) …”

2. All callings must be Divinely-Orientated: “… to the path of your Lord …”

3. Every single invitation has got a hierarchy. (Wisdom, preaching, and acceptable disputation, in which case wisdom provides the rational method and preaching paves the emotional way.) “… with wisdom and good admonition, …”

4. Preaching must be done in a friendly manner; however, disputation must be carried out in a friendlier manner, that is, it must be friendly both in its content and form as well as in its methods of expression. “… and dispute with them in the better way. …”

5. The exposition of the impacts and blessings of what is good, as well as the statement of the pathological effects and dangers of whatever is evil, are included as methods of the calling. (Wisdom signifies being acquainted with the good and the evil of matters by the means of knowledge and reasoning.)

6. You are liable to perform your duties and you are not responsible for the consequences of whatever happens.

7. Wisdom and demonstration are always decent means for convincing other people. Nevertheless, preaching and disputation might be done either with the good method or with the bad one. (The terms ‘good’ and ‘better’ are not used in case of wisdom.)

8. Islam offers its followers both mental nourishment (with wisdom), and ‘spiritual enrichment’ (good admonition) while it entertains logical methods when encountering the opponents.

p: 574

9. ‘Virtue’, in its broadest sense, including facing the opponents, means when one is facing the enemy he must observe the principles of the Islamic ethics. “… and dispute with them in the better way …”

10. Generosity and goodness are the two basic methods in all campaigns if shown at the right time and proper place.

In conclusion, these ten-fold duties and important ethical and rational decrees can be employed as tactical principles in every campaign against the opponents of Islam, and may be used as a general rule in whatever kind of circumstances and under whatever conditions and times. Were Muslims to implement such programs which are comprehensive, we should probably witness the glory of Islam as widespread throughout the world today, or at least in the main parts of it. The verse concludes:

“… Verily your Lord knows better of him who has gone astray from His path, and He knows best those who are guided.”

****

p: 575

﴿126﴾ وإِنْ عَاقَبْتُمْ فَعَاقِبُوا بِمِثْلِ مَا عُوقِبْتُم بِهِ وَلَئِن صَبَرْتُمْ لَهُوَ خَیْرٌ لِلصَّابِرِینَ

126. “ And if you punish then punish as you were punished with; but if you are patient, decisively, it will be best for the patient ones.”

Commentary: verse 126

Up till now, the issue in question dealt with the matter as to how one must engage in a logical dialogue or an emotional or rational disputation with the opponents. Nonetheless, if the worst comes to worst and there is an entanglement involved, and they take up arms and invade, the Holy Qur’ān orders in implication that If you are supposed to retaliate, your retaliation must be with what you have suffered and not more than that. However, if you do not lose patience and have a forgiving attitude, this would be best for those who are patient. The verse says:

“ And if you punish then punish as you were punished with; but if you are patient, decisively, it will be best for the patient ones.”

In some quotations, we have it that this verse was revealed during the ’Uhud Battle’ when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) witnessed the painful plight of the martyrdom of his uncle Hamzat-ibn-Abdul-Muttalib, in which case, the enemy was not content with killing him. They tore up apart his chest and side with utmost atrocity, taking out his liver or heart, and cut off his nose and ears, which made him (p.b.u.h.) quite upset. Then he said: “O’ My Lord! You are worthy of praise and I take up my case to you and you are my help and of assistance in whatever I notice.” According to the comments made in Majma‘-ul-

p: 576

Bayān, Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, Burhān, Sāfī etc, the Muslims, witnessing the scenario, declared: “If we get access to them, we shall amputate them all.” Nonetheless, in other commentaries like: ‘Ayyashī, Durr-ul-manthūr, and other commentaries, this quotation has been attributed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) himself. At this moment the revelation of the above verse took place, upon which occasion, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) declared: “O’ Lord! I shall be patient, I shall be patient.”

This was, perhaps, the most painful moments in the life of the prophet, he controlled his nerves once again, selecting the second way which consisted of “ forgiving ”.

And as we note in the history of the conquest of Mecca, the day when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) overcame those stone-hearted people, he declared a general amnesty to them and kept to his words in the Battle of ’Uhud.

Truly speaking, if one wants to witness superior examples of manhood and those of humane affections, he should try to put the story of ’Uhud alongside that of the Conquest of Mecca and make a comparative study of the two.

It is probable that no other nations in a conquering position, has ever treated the conquered one which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did after the Muslims conquest of the pagans of Mecca considering the situation where retaliation and hatred were the rule of the game within the fabrics of the society and of the social order. In such a situation, hatred and hostilities were passed down from one generation to the next and a stop to the will to taking revenge was considered as a great defect.

As a result of all this magnanimity in character, amnesty and forgiveness, such a backwardly illiterate and obstinate nation was so moved and then awakened where, according to the Qur’ān, groups after groups embraced Islam, the religion of Allah.

p: 577

﴿127﴾ وَاصْبِرْ وَمَا صَبْرُکَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ تَحْزَنْ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلاَ تَکُ فِی ضَیْقٍ مّ-ِمَّا یَمْکُرُونَ

127. “ And (O’ Prophet!) be you patient and your patience is not but by (the assistant of) Allah, nor grieve over them and do not distress yourself at what they devise.”

Commentary: verse 127

Such an amnesty, forgiveness, and patience will only take effect decisively when no returns are expected. That is, they are all done for Allah’s sake, and, therefore, the Qur’ān adds:

“ And (O’ Prophet!) be you patient and your patience is not but by (the assistant of) Allah, …”

Can man indeed resist when confronting all such heart-breaking scenarios, which dominate him all over, without having the Divine assistance and without benefiting from a spiritual motive while entertaining within himself all the discomfort and pain and yet not lose his patience? It is, of course, possible in case that all is done for Allah and with the benefit of His succour.

Once all efforts in the domain of the propagation of faith and calling towards Him in connection with forgiveness and perseverance did not take effect, one should not yet feel depressed, losing patience with a far outcry. On the contrary, the process of propagation must go on patiently and in a state of calmness. Therefore, towards the end of the holy verse, He declares:

“… nor grieve over them and do not distress yourself at what they devise.”

p: 578

Such a sorrow and grief are due to their lack of faith and can cause one of the following two phenomena to occur: either it makes one depressed for ever and altogether, or it may make one impatient and cry all the time. Therefore, to dissuade one from having grief and getting depressed or feeling in distress has its origin in both cases; that is, once you are calling towards Allah, you should neither be upset nor should you feel hopeless.

Despite all the foregoing qualifications, the obstinate enemy might yet not stop planning his conspiracies and might go on with his dangerous strategies. In such cases, the true strategy to be adopted is what the Qur’ān proclaims: “Do not distress yourself at what they devise.”

No matter how well calculated and widespread such conspiracies might be while being dangerous, you must not let yourself down and be driven out. Do not imagine you are cornered and surrounded or entrenched, for your support is Allah, in which case, you are able to counteract and nullify all the conspiracies and undo them altogether by provoking the forces of Faith, persistence, wisdom and insight.

****

p: 579

﴿128﴾ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الَّذِینَ اتَّقَوْا وَالَّذِینَ هُم مُحْسِنُونَ

128. “ Verily Allah is with those who keep from evil, and those who are good-doers.”

Commentary: verse 128

Allah is with those who lead a life of virtue. “Virtue” here signifies the performance of one’s obligatory rituals and the distancing one-self from all those which are prohibited by the religious laws. Nonetheless, the Qur’ānic term ‘virtue’, in all its dimensions and in its broadest sense, includes in the sense of being of virtuous even when one is confronting the opponents. This means that even against one’s enemies, one must adopt the Islamic ethics; treat with the prisoners and captives according to the rites of Islam; do justice with those who are deviants and in a polite manner; to abstain oneself from lying and falsely accusing of others. Even in wartime situations and in battlefields, one must observe the principles of wartime, instructions available in Islam and Islamic criteria. One must avoid attacking the defenseless ones; one must not engage in violating the children and disabled old people; even the four-footed animals must not be hurt, while fields of agriculture must not be destroyed; water supply must not be cut off from the enemy and, in the final analysis, virtue must be observed and principles of justice must be applied to both the friends and enemies in general. The verse says:

“ Verily Allah is with those who keep from evil, …”

As the Qur’ān says in other verses, at times, one must return and show a positive reaction in exchange for an evil act, by which one can make the enemy shameful about what he has

p: 580

done. This procedure may turn the most hostile of the enemies into kind friends.

Generosity and kindness can serve as the best techniques for conducting a warfare campaign if achieved correctly, and the Islamic history provides plenty of examples in this connection. The conduct of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with the pagans of Mecca after its conquest, the way he dealt with Wahshī, the murderer of Hamzah; his conduct with the prisoners of the Battle of Badr, his ways of dealing with those Jews who hurt him in all kinds of way, as well as similar treatments in the biographies of Ali (a.s.) and other religious leader reflect the methods included in the Islamic commandments with regard to this.

Interestingly, we read in Nahj-ul-Balāqah, through the famous sermon of ‘Hammām’ who was a pious, devout, and intelligent man, asking Amir-ul-Mu’mineen (a.s.) for a comprehensive decree with regard to the attributes of the devout people, the Imam confined himself to citing only this verse, saying: Lead a life of virtue, and act in a decent way for Allah is with those who are pious and act decently.

Although this interrogator was such a truth-loving that was not fully satisfied with this short answer and the Imam was necessarily required to provide a more detailed account and offered the most comprehensive speech concerning the attributes of the pious people, which exceeds a hundred qualities, one may infer from the Imam’s first short answer that this verse reflects, in fact, all the attributes of the pious people.

In conclusion, we know that the calling through wisdom, preaching, and good disputation is no easy matter, for some are being obstinate and do not accept the call, while others engage in conspiracies, and a third group get involved in the

p: 581

counter activities, and, to achieve their vicious goals they do not stop doing any thing short of false accusations, ridiculing, threatening, fabricating rival factions, economic embargo, wars, as well as all kinds of torture and hurt. Thus, these two verses provide a kind of comfort, compassion and guidelines which the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had so as not to be obstructed by any obstacles in his mission.

Last Words and Remarks on Sura An-Nahl:

As we pointed out from the beginning of the Sura, what stands outstanding from among all the verses of the Sura is the explanation of the various blessings, irrespective of the material and spiritual ones; the apparent and the latent ones; and those which are individual and social. The fact that the name of the Sura is selected as the ‘Sura of blessings’ is for this very reason.

A careful study of the verses of the Sura indicates that approximately forty blessings, including the great and the small ones, as well as the spiritual and material ones, have been cited throughout the verses of this Sura. The objectives of this Sura have been: first, to provide instructions concerning lessons on monotheism and the splendor of the Creator. Secondly, to reinforce the love of the human beings with regard to the Creator of such blessings and the provocation of their sense of gratitude towards Him.

The End Of Sura An-Nahl

p: 582

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

PART 15

Sura Banī-’Israel, No. 17

(The Children of Israel)

(Revealed in Mecca)

111 verses in 12 sections

The Content of Sura ’Isrā’:

Sura ’Isrā’ contains 111 verses, and it is widely known to be a Meccan Sura. However, some are of the opinion that verses 26, 32, 33, 57, and 58 of it were originally revealed in Medina.

This Sura has been named as ‘Subhān’ for its first word; it has also been named Sura ’Isrā’ for the sake of referring to the adventure of ascension of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and has also been named ‘Sura Banī ’Isrā’īl’ for recounting of the story of Banī-Israel.

As in the case of other ‘Meccan Suras’, this Sura deals with such issues as ‘monotheism’ ‘resurrection’ beneficial pieces of advice, and struggle against all sorts of paganism, injustice and deviation, traditions and rules, whether individual and social in historical perspective, the story of Adam and ’Iblīs, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and his position in Mecca. The main point in question in this Holy Sura is the ‘Ascension of the Messenger (p.b.u.h.)’.

The Sura starts with ‘Glorification of Allah’ and ends up with Praising and worshipping Him.

p: 583

The Virtues of the Recitation of the Sura:

There are numerous rewards mentioned in various Islamic quotations for those who recite or read this Sura among which one may name the quotation from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “Whoever reads Sura Banī Israel on each night preceding Fridays will unequivocally grasp the presence of Hadrat-i-Qā’im (a.s.), before his death and will be included among his companions.”

We have reiterated over and again that such rewards and gains are not to be attained merely just by reading; on the contrary, they will be brought about when the recitation is coupled with and backed up by meditation, reflection and, consequently, by the obtaining of clues for practical purposes.

****

p: 584

Part15: Sura Banī-’Israel, No. 17

Point

(Revealed in Mecca)

111 verses in 12 sections

Section 1: The Apostle Muhammad’s Visit

Point

Apostle Muhammad taken on a visit to the Heavens – His triumph foretold – The Israelites punished.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

﴿1﴾ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِی أَسْرَی بِعَبْدِهِ لَیْلاً مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ إِلَی الْمَسْجِدِ الاَقْصَا الَّذِی بَارَکْنَا حَوْلَهُ لِنُرِیَهُ مِنْ ءَایَاتِنَآ إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِیعُ الْبَصِیرُ

1. “ Glory be to Him Who took his servant by night from Masjid-ul-Harām to Masjid-ul-’Aqsā the precincts of which We have blessed that We show him (some) of Our signs. Verily, He is All-Hearing, All-Seeing.”

Commentary: verse 1

The ascension of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to Heavens is the most sacred of the journeys throughout history.

The first verse of this Sura discusses the issue of the journey by night of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from Masjid-ul-

p: 585

Haram (The Sacred Mosque) to Masjid-ul-’Aqsā (Bayt-ul-Muqaddas) which has been a precursor for /mi‘rāj/, the most sacred trip. This trip took place within one night and for a short time. Such a trip could have never been in the least possible given the conditions of the time and through ordinary means which were available in those days, in which case, the miraculous and extraordinary nature of it was obvious. At first, the verse says:

“ Glory be to Him Who took his servant by night from Masjid-ul-Harām to Masjid-ul-’Aqsā the precincts of which We have blessed …”

By using the phrase /masjidul’aqsā/ here meant Bayt-ul-Muqaddas which is the farthest Mosque, for, at that time, no other mosque existed farther than that. We had blessed its entire surroundings with material, spiritual, worldly, and religious blessings. For, that was the place of worship of the highly-esteemed prophets as well as the place for the descending of the revelation which was a sacred point, with flowing streams surrounded by fully fruit-bearing trees.

Nonetheless, it is with deepest regret that as a result of the crimes of Israel and America as well as the entire over-oppressive enemies of Islam and their betraying mercenaries, demolitions have been carried out around that sacred place and deadly fire-arms cause thousands of crimes everyday there.

Their beautiful landscapes, which are natural, are turned into semi-burned ruins and heaps of corpses of oppressed human beings, who are killed in cold blood, are to be found there everywhere.

The Holy Qur’ān implies that Allah’s objective in this extraordinary night trip was to expose to him His sings of power, and wonders of creation. His sight-seeing tour from Mecca to Masjid-ul-’Aqsā during a single night, as well as his

p: 586

elevation to the skies and his witnessing of the prophets and, finally, his eventual access to the Bayt-ul-Ma‘mūr, and Sidrat-ul-Muntahā, as well as a host of other things are all the signs of Allah’s Omnipotence.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had formerly acquired full knowledge of Allah’s magnitude, yet this tour of the skies tended to widen the scope of his observation as to those explicit signs which, in turn, enabled him further to guide human beings. The verse says:

“… that We show him (some) of Our signs. …”

Definitely, it is widely known in the Islamic circle of scholars that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), while in Mecca, was taken by the power of Allah on a night from Masjid-ul-Harām to Masjid-ul-’Aqsā in Bayt-ul-Muqaddas from where he ascended to the skies to note the signs of the magnitude of Allah in the wide open spaces, and then he returned to Mecca on the same night. It is also widely believed among the Muslim scholars that he performed such a sightseeing tour of the earth and the skies with both body and soul coupled with each other.

We shall, Allah willing, discuss further the issue of “Mi‘rāj” following our discussion of Sura An-Najm.

In the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… Verily, He is All-Hearing, All-Seeing.”

Allusion is here made to the fact that if Allah selected His prophet for such a glorification, it was not undue, for his words and deeds were so decent and deserving that such a mission was well in line with his aptitude. The Almighty had thus seen and heard him and approved him for such an assignment.

****

p: 587

﴿2﴾ وَءَاتَیْنَا مُوسَی الْکِتَابَ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ هُدًی لّ-ِبَنی إِسْرَآئِیلَ أَلاَّ تَتَّخِذُوا مِن دُونِی وَکِیلاً

2. “ And We gave Moses the Book, and made him a Guide for the Children of Israel, (saying:) ‘Do not take other than Me a guardian’.”

Commentary: verse 2

As the first verse of this Sura dealt with the grandeur of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and as such issues were rejected mainly by pagans and dissidents basing their argument on the subject that how might it be possible for a prophet to be selected from among us with so many distinctions, thus the Qur’ān alludes here to the call of Moses (a.s.) and his Divine Book so as to make it clear that such a prophetic mission is not new and entirely a novelty. Moreover, such an obstinate type of opposition and biased dissidence of the pagans against the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) had not been unprecedented throughout history in general and throughout the history of The Children of Israel in particular. The verse declares:

“ And We gave Moses the Book, and made him a Guide for the Children of Israel, …”

It is unequivocal that the objective of naming of the ‘Book’ in this verse is the ‘Torah’ which Allah provided Moses (a.s.) for the guidance of the Children of Israel.

Afterwards, the Qur’ān refers to the main objective of the mission of the prophets, including Musa, to whom He has commanded:

“… (saying:) ‘Do not take other than Me a guardian’.”

p: 588

This issue raises one of the main branches of monotheism, that is, ‘practical monotheism’ which in turn indicates to ‘monotheism in ideology’. He, who considers the ‘Prime Cause’ of the entire world of existence to be only Allah, will necessarily not rely on anyone else. And those who rely on and count on others do so because of their weakness in their monotheistic ideology.

The supreme outcome of the illumination by celestial Books is the enlightenment of the light of monotheism which they bring about in people’s hearts and will consequently lead to one’s cutting off of all, and his eventual reliance on Him.

****

p: 589

﴿3﴾ ذُرّ ِیَّةَ مَنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ إِنَّهُ کَانَ عَبْداً شَکُوراً

3. “ (O’ you!) the offspring of those whom We embarked along with Noah (on the Ark). Verily, he was a grateful servant.”

Commentary: verse 3

Noah (a.s.) has been called as the ‘second father’ of man, for, in the Storm of Noah, all people were drowned except those who were in the ship alongside Noah. It is for this reason that the meaning of the first phrase of the verse: “(O’ you!) The offspring of those whom We embarked” is identical with the phrase ‘O’ Children of Adam!’.(1) The verse says:

“ (O’ you!) the offspring of those whom We embarked along with Noah (on the Ark). Verily, he was a grateful servant.”

Noah (a.s.) lived longer than all of the prophets and remained always the target of attack and teasing of the pagans, unbelievers, and the obstinate. Nevertheless, he was a grateful servant of Allah and thus he enjoyed a differential treatment, to whom Allah conveys His particular greetings, by saying: “Peace be on Noah in (all) the Worlds!” (Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 79)

****

p: 590


1- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verses 26, 27, 31, 35 and Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 60

﴿4﴾ وَقَضَیْنَآ إِلَی بَنِی إِسْرَآئِیلَ فِی الْکِتَابِ لَتُفْسِدُنَّ فِی الاَرْضِ مَرَّتَیْنِ وَلَتَعْلُنَّ عُلُوّاً کَبِیراً

4. “ And We declared unto the Children of Israel in the Book (the Torah, saying): “Certainly you will make mischief on the earth twice, and certainly you will seek self-superiority with great arrogance’.”

Commentary: verse 4

Alluding to parts of the adventurous history of the Children of Israel in this verse, He says:

“ And We declared unto the Children of Israel in the Book (the Torah, saying): “Certainly you will make mischief on the earth twice, and certainly you will seek self-superiority with great arrogance’.”

The Qur’ānic word, /’al ’ard/ (the land), symmetrical to the subsequent verse, is meant the Holy land of Palestine where Masjid-ul-’Aqsā is located.

The issue of ‘making mischief on the earth twice’ might probably be related to the two occasions of the Children of Israel: Once to the martyrdom of Sho’aia and the opposition of Armia, and the second occasion is concerned with the murder of Zakaryyā and Yahyā.

There are, of cause, other possibilities also mentioned in connection with the subject which will be referred to in the discussions following the ensuing verses.

Paradise will belong to those who abstain from arrogance, and distance themselves from every kind of insolence; it does not pertain to the ones who regard themselves as superior to others. (Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 83 says: “That is the abode of the Hereafter …”

p: 591

﴿5﴾ فإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ اُولاَهُمَا بَعَثْنَا عَلَیْکُمْ عِبَاداً لَنَآ اُوْلِی بَأْسٍ شَدِیدٍ فَجَاسُوا خِلاَلَ الدّ ِیَارِ وَکَانَ وَعْداً مَّفْعُولاً

5. “ So when the promise for the first of the two came to pass, We raised against you some of powerful servants of Ours, given to terrible warfare, so it was they searched inside the houses thoroughly; and a promise to be fulfilled.”

Commentary: verse 5

The extermination of the unruly oppressors is one of Allah’s ways of treatment. The Qur’ān says:

“ So when the promise for the first of the two came to pass, We raised against you some of powerful servants of Ours, …”

Certainly, there is always somebody who has the upper hand. The Children of Israel initiated a rebellion; the Almighty made other groups dominate them who were superior to them.

To provide power to put down the unruly ones and the rebellions, as well as the withdrawal of security from them, is a decent performance even if a house-to-house search might be required. Thus, all the Divine prophecies will definitely be accomplished fully. The verse says:

“… given to terrible warfare, so it was they searched inside the houses thoroughly; and a promise to be fulfilled.”

Therefore, dealing in the previous noble verse with these two great vices and the ensuing happenings which are the consequences of them as the Divine chastisement, He proclaims: When the occasion for the first promise arrives and you engage in corruption, bloodshed, tyranny and crime, We

p: 592

shall send over to you a powerful group, combatant, and belligerent so as to pound you, hence, punishing you for your behaviour.

This belligerent people invade you in such a manner that for finding even a single one of you, they undertake a house-to-house search mission. And this promise is a decisive one which would be unavoidable and not to be broken.

****

p: 593

﴿6﴾ ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَا لَکُمُ الْکَرَّةَ عَلَیْهِمْ وَأَمْدَدْنَاکُم بِاَمْوالٍ وَبَنِینَ وَجَعَلْنَاکُمْ أَکْثَرَ نَفِیراً

6. “ Then We gave you back the turn to prevail against them, and We assisted you with wealth and children and We made you a numerous host.”

Commentary: verse 6

Providing sinful people with a respite and re-examination through procurement of their capital and children is one of Allah’s ways of treatment. Allah’s grace will cover both those sinners who are repentant, and the sinful people who have already been punished. Therefore, Allah’s favours will be forthcoming once again and He will enable you to dominate that invading nation. The verse says:

“ Then We gave you back the turn to prevail

against them,…”

And Allah shall assist you by providing you with wealth, and affluent belongings as well as with children and He shall outnumber you as against your enemy. The verse says:

“… and We assisted you with wealth and children and We made you a numerous host.”

****

p: 594

﴿7﴾ إِنْ أَحْسَنتُمْ أَحْسَنتُمْ لاَنفُسِکُمْ وَإِنْ أَسَأْتُمْ فَلَهَا فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ الاَخِرَةِ لِیَسوءُوا وُجُوهَکُمْ وَلِیَدْخُلُوا الْمَسْجِدَ کَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَلِیُتَبّ-ِرُوا مَا عَلَوْا تَتْبِیرا

7. “ If you do good, you do it for your own selves; and if you commit evil, it is (in like manner) for your own selves. Hence, when the promise of the second came to pass, (We permitted the mighty fighters) to disfigure your (military) faces, and that they may enter the Mosque as they entered it the first time, and to destroy extensively whatever they conquered.”

Commentary: verse 7

Such Divine favours will cover you. Maybe, you will once discover your own selves and try to reform yourselves, thus distancing yourselves from all evil acts, you may turn to good ones, for when one does good, he has done it to his own self and if he commits evil, it will eventually turn to him, too. The verse says:

“ If you do good, you do it for your own selves; and if you commit evil, it is (in like manner) for your own selves. …”

This is a general and everlasting rule that all good and evil will eventually return to one’s own self. However, it is with deep regret that neither that punishment of Allah may awaken you, nor this favour and renewed Divine grace, for you turn to rebellion once again, following the path of tyranny, oppression and violation, inciting a grave corruption on the earth and exceeding the limits in arrogance and self superiority.

p: 595

Then, there comes the second Divine promise, and when it arrives, some warriors and combatants overcome you in such a way that the pains and calamities inflicted upon you by them make you grieve to the extent that signs of sorrow and despair appear on your faces. The verse says:

“… Hence, when the promise of the second came to pass, (We permitted the mighty fighters) to disfigure your (military) faces, …”

They even capture your great temple of Bayt-ul-Muqaddas (Jerusalem), then they enter Masjid-ul-’Aqsā in much the same way that they did in the first instance. The verse says:

“… and that they may enter the Mosque as they entered it the first time, …”

They do not even suffice to this matter and they devastate whatever they dominate and capture. The verse continues saying:

“… and to destroy extensively whatever they conquered.”

In the end, whatever is of importance in historical events, which leads to development, can be their didactic lessons derived from them, and not the details of the incidents. The adventures of the wandering of the oppressive Jews, which were brought about by the godly believing people, and which have been dealt with in the last two verses, are meant to demonstrate the fact that oppression and paganism will not be left unanswered. Since this very general and educative fact has been targeted, therefore, the verse has not dealt with the issues of the details of the entanglement, number, and weaponry. The case is just in the same way that in the biography of Hadrat-i-Yusuf (a.s.), details of the story and even the name of Zulaykhā has not been even mentioned because of the educational nature of the objectives and instructions with regard to the matters of chastity.

p: 596

In the meantime, some commentaries have pointed out the corruption of the Jews and their eradication on two occasions by individuals in distant past or recent past, and Masjid-ul-Aqsa has born witness to many bitter memories during several thousand years, yet, according to some verses and Islamic quotations, perhaps we must be expecting further violations and oppressions from the side of the Israelis and their eventual extermination by the righteous servants of Allah. As it is understood from the apparent of verses 5 and 6, there has not come yet such a widespread corruption on the earth to be brought about by the Children of Israel and such an important devastation and extermination has not been fulfilled by men of Allah.

Nowadays, we are witnessing, on the one hand, the widespread violation by Israel and its plot for the conquest of the lands from the Nile to the Euphrates as well as the expulsion of the Muslims from their homeland, the bringing of espionage networks into existence in the world, taking over of the propaganda machinery, assembling of manpower from the east and the west, and other measures which are conducive to corruption. On the other hand, we are also watching the emergence of the Islamic Revolution and the appearance of the godly sincere youths in Palestine who invade Israel and try to recapture and repossess Masjid-ul-’Aqsā, in which case, maybe the noble verse alludes to these aspects. Only Allah is the Most Aware.

Incidentally, according to the numerous Islamic quotations, which are recorded under this verse in various commentaries, some consider the occurrence of the extermination of the violating Jews by the faithful revolutionaries before the uprising of Hadrat-i-Mahdī (a.s.), those who take up their swords (arms) and who go forth as far as their martyrdom.

p: 597

They will in turn pave the way for the universal government of Hadrat-e-Mahdī (a.j.). Some regard this occurrence to take place within the period of the reappearance of Imam-i-Zamān, in which case the invading Jews will be exterminated.

Concluding this statement, we must keep in mind that the Mosques have constantly been the bases for the force of the religions and as a symbol of power. Hence, liberating the mosques from the domination of pagans has constantly been the duty of the believers. To combat the violating Jews, men of Allah will enter Bayt-ul-Muqaddas in the same way that the Muslims did in entering Masjid-ul-Harām at the time of the conquest of Mecca.

****

p: 598

﴿8﴾ عَسَی رَبُّکُمْ أَن یَرْحَمَکُمْ وَاِنْ عُدتُّمْ عُدْنَا وَجَعَلْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْکَافِرِینَ حَصِیراً

8. “ It may be that your Lord will have mercy on you, but if you revert (to your sins), We shall (also) revert (to Our punishment), and We have made Hell a prison for the unbelievers.”

Commentary: verse 8

The Arabic term /hasīr/ is derived from the term /hasr/ which signifies being entrenched and surrounded in an awful place. Carpets made out of straws are called by this name /hasīr/ as they are interwoven in like manner.

It is not permissible for anyone to be desperate from the grace of Allah and to lose hope, as Allah has also left the way of return open even for those who are corrupt.

Incidentally, in methods of guidance, we first must start everything with a compassionate tone of voice. Afterwards, we should employ other means as threats or warnings, similar to the noble verse which, at first, begins with “mercy on you,” and then it uses warning and threat in the case of corruption and concludes the statement, when it implies that the gates for repentance and return to Him are not closed; hopefully, your Lord will have mercy on you; but in the case of returning to sin, His punishment is intensive for what you do. The verse says:

“ It may be that your Lord will have mercy on you, but if you revert (to your sins), We shall (also) revert (to Our punishment), and We have made Hell a prison for the unbelievers.”

p: 599

﴿9﴾ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْءَانَ یَهْدِی لِلَّتِی هِیَ أَقْوَمُ وَیُبَشّ-ِرُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ الَّذِینَ یَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ اَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْراً کَبِیراً

9. “ Verily, this Qur’ān guides to that which is the most upright, and gives good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they shall have a great reward.”

Commentary: verse 9

The Holy Qur’ān is the only Book which contains constant and eternal laws.

In the previous noble verses our discussion was about the Children of Israel and their celestial Book, the Torah, as well as their deviation from this Divine program and their various punishments with respect to the matter. Parts of this discussion have been transferred to the ‘Glorious Qur’ān’ which is the Holy Book of the Muslims, the last ring in the chain of the circle of the celestial Books. It says:

“ Verily, this Qur’ān guides to that which is the most upright, …”

That is, the Qur’ān leads the people to the most upright, to the purest and the most sustainable of the ways. The purest and the most direct way in here applies to the ideas it presents. It implies the fact that it has achieved coherence between the overt and the hidden, the idea and practice, and thinking and scheduling, all of which eventually invites and leads one to ‘Allah’.

Once reference is made to the point meaning, ‘the purest and the most direct’, it implies that from the point of view of social, economic, and political organization, which is governing human societies, it offers the purest and the most direct codes

p: 600

of humane conduct with respect to these and, eventually, it encompasses administrative system of government which establishes justice while pounding on the tyrants and the oppressors.

Then, as the stands taken by people in face of this direct Divine program are different, it refers to two distinguished positions and their consequences, implying that this Qur’ān bears good tidings for those believers who perform good deeds, which constitute great rewards for them. The verse continues saying:

“… and gives good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they shall have a great reward.”

****

p: 601

﴿10﴾ وَاَنَّ الَّذِینَ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِالاَخِرَةِ أَعْتَدْنَا لَهُمْ عَذَاباً أَلِیماً

10. “ And that (as for) those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have prepared for them a painful chastisement.”

Commentary: verse 10

The Divine punishment all depends on our own deeds, and, hence, that kind of corruption which is not followed by repenting, will lead to disbelief. Therefore, the Qur’ān in this verse indicates that those who do not believe in the Hereafter and its great court of justice, and thus may not engage in performing decent and righteous acts, it unveils the fact that a painful chastisement has been prepared for them. The verse says:

“ And that (as for) those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have prepared for them a painful chastisement.”

****

p: 602

Section 2: None Shall Bear the Burden of Others

Point

Man hastens for evil as he should hasten for good – Night and Day caused for counting time and age and also for rest and work – Everyone’s actions cling to himself – Everyone gets guided aright and goes astray for or against his own self – No nation is punished with an Apostle already having been raised among them – The reward in the Hereafter is greater and more excellent.

﴿11﴾ وَیَدْعُ الإِنسَانُ بِالشَّرّ ِ دُعَآءَهُ بِالْخَیْرِ وَکَانَ الإِنْسَانُ عَجُولاً

11. “ And man prays for evil as he prays for the good; and man is ever hasty.”

Commentary: verse 11

There are frequent references made to the haste by man and his aspiration for the evil in the Qur’ān. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is addressed in a verse: “And they ask you to hasten on the evil (the Chastisement) before the good …”(1) The verse signifies that: They expect quick punishment to be administered from him. In another verse, quoting the unbelievers, it says: “… then rain down upon us stones from the sky, or bring us a painful punishment.”(2) This kind of ‘haste’ has its origin in ignorance, hostility, and fanaticism.

At any rate, we find in this noble verse and in line with the previous discussions that one of the main causes of disbelief is

p: 603


1- Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 6
2- Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 6, verse 32

lack of adequate study into the matters, and it is so because man is instinctively hasty. Alluding to the matter, it declares:

“ And man prays for evil as he prays for the good; and man is ever hasty.”

In fact, the man’s haste has its origin in his aspiration for acquiring greater amounts of benefits, and his haste for the acquisition of the ‘good’ and the ‘benefits’ causes him not to take into consideration the entire perspective and dimensions of the issues. It so happens that such haste does not lead him to the point where he would be able to differentiate what is truly ‘good’ and ‘beneficial’ for him. On the other hand, his passions and low desires will turn and expose differently the true face of reality in his eyes, therefore, he paves the way to aspire and follow what is evil.

It is in this case that man aspires for the evil much in the same way that he aspires for the good, and it is owing to his misconception about what is good and what is evil. It also applies in the same manner that one struggles to obtain what is evil and to follow what is evil as if he struggles to attain what is good. It is a foregone conclusion that such a great calamity exists for humankind and it is an amazing obstacle which obstructs the path of happiness which in turn results in regret and in damages.

In an Islamic tradition quoted from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), he says: “Haste brings forth the people’s destruction; if the people did their jobs with deliberation, no one would annihilate.”

Certainly, in Islamic quotations, we have a chapter on the issue of ‘speed’ and ‘agility’ with respect to the good deeds, among which one can cite a tradition by the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) saying: “Allah admires that good act which is hastened to be performed.”

At any rate, ‘haste’ is a demising attribute when one might engage in his study and verification of the dimension of a

p: 604

certain thing. Nevertheless, speedy action is required in case the necessary process of decision-making has been achieved, and any sort of delays in that case is detrimental. Therefore, it is for this reason that we read in Islamic quotations: “Speed up in doing decent jobs.” That is, once it is certain and proven that a task is good to be performed, there is no room left for any delays.

Generally speaking, haste is inherent in human nature, but one must first recognize where to use it properly.

****

p: 605

﴿12﴾ وَجَعَلْنَا اللَّیْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ ءَایَتَیْنِ فَمَحَوْنَآ ءَایَةَ اللَّیْلِ وَجَعَلْنَآ ءَایَةَ النَّهَارِ مُبْصِرَةً لّ-ِتَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِن رَبّ-ِکُمْ وَلِتَعْلَمُوا عَدَدَ السّ-ِنِینَ وَالْحِسَابَ وَکُلَّ شَیْءٍ فَصَّلْنَاهُ تَفْصِیلاً

12. “ And We have appointed the night and the day two signs (of Our power); then We took away the sign of the night (the moon light), and We made the sign of the day sight-giving that you may seek grace from your Lord and that you may know the number of the years and the reckoning and We have explained everything very distinctly.”

Commentary: verse 12

The underlying reason behind why the term night has usually preceded the term ‘day’ in the Qur’ān might be due to the fact that the ‘darkness’ of the earth emanates from itself while its ‘light’ has its origin in the sun.

The revolving movement of the earth around itself and the emergence of the day and the night and their alterations go according to the Divine providence and will, and they are not circumstantial or accidental. The verse says:

“ And We have appointed the night and the day two signs (of Our power); then We took away the sign of the night (the moon light), and We made the sign of the day sight-giving that you may seek grace from your Lord …”

Paving the ground for the acquisition of the means of sustenance is the function of the Divine providence. However, despite the fact that His grace and favor are both in action, we must also go on with our struggle, never to take pride in our

p: 606

cleverness or audacity. “… you may seek grace from your Lord…”

The night and the day form a natural calendar which is perennial, universal, easy to use, understandable, means of establishing order, and planning, knowing the number of years and keeping account of the affairs. The holy verse continues saying:

“… and that you may know the number of the years and the reckoning …”

Incidentally, the measures for the organization of the system of creation are not unintended or without due causes. They are all having man as their main axis.

In the hierarchy of existence, everything is well organized, based on universal laws, and distinctly separated so as to avoid any collision, interference, and collapse. The verse, in this regard, says:

“… and We have explained everything very distinctly.”

****

p: 607

﴿13﴾ وَکُلَّ إِنسَانٍ أَلْزَمْنَاهُ طَآئِرَهُ فِی عُنُقِهِ وَنُخْرِجُ لَهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ کِتَاباً یَلْقَاهُ مَنشُوراً

13. “ And every man’s record of action have We fastened to his neck; and on the Day of Judgment, We shall bring out for him a book which he will find wide open.”

Commentary: verse 13

The Arabic term /tā’ir/, mentioned in this holy verse, alludes metaphorically to man’s action, for man’s actions are like birds which fly in order to reach man himself. Everybody’s record of action, whether good or bad, will be hung up around his neck.

We have frequent references made in the Qur’ān to man’s record of action and there are various points dealt with in different verses, among which are the followings:

1) Man’s record of action is universal. The above verse says:

“ And every man’s record of action have We fastened to his neck; …”

2) Nothing is left out of that record. “… it leaves out nothing, small or great, …”(1)

3) The culprits are intimidated by it. “… and you see the guilty fearful at what is in it, …” (2)

4) Man himself is in a position to arbitrate about his own course of action. “Read your book, your own self suffices today …”(3)

p: 608


1- Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 49
2- Ibid
3- The current Sura, verse 14

5) Those who are salvaged will be given their books to their right hand and the ones who are supposed to go to Hell will be given their books to their left hand. “Then as for him who is given his book in his right hand, he will say: ‘Lo! Read my book.” “And as for him who is given his book in his left hand he shall say: ‘O would that my book had never been given me’.”(1)

Accounts are kept for all and there are no exceptions. And, finally, all human beings will attend in the gathering place of Resurrection with their record of actions.

All people’s actions are evident for Allah; the hanging up of the record of one’s actions upon the neck is destined for his own understanding.

The registration of one’s record of actions is not a tangible process for man in this world, yet everything will be made transparent and clear for him in the Hereafter.

****

p: 609


1- Sura Al-Haqqah, No. 69, verses 19 and 25

﴿14﴾ اقْرَأْ کِتَابَکَ کَفَی بِنَفْسِکَ الْیَوْمَ عَلَیْکَ حَسِیباً

14. “ (It will be said to him): ‘Read your book; your own self suffices today as a reckoner against you’.”

Commentary: verse 14

Man will be told to read his own book of records on the Day of the Hereafter. Those people, who did not know how to read in this world, will be enabled to read then and there. The verse says:

“ (It will be said to him): ‘Read your book; your own self suffices today as a reckoner against you’.”

In a tradition, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) is quoted as saying: “On that day, will one remember all of what he has done and is registered in his record. It seems as if he has done all those in just the same moment. Therefore, the culprits, voice is being heard loud and clear as to what type of letter of record it is in which no minor offences are missed just in the same way that the major ones are not missed.

Fakhre-Rāzī is of the opinion that the objective by ‘the book of record’ is here the ‘spiritual scroll’ on which man’s acts leave an impact, and by ‘reading’ is here meant the comprehension and understanding of it(1). In Tafsīr Al-Mīzān, ‘book’ has been commented upon as ‘the acts in themselves’.

In numerous quotations, man is recommended that before the Resurrection he had better see to his own accounts and records. For example: “Reckon your own account before you will be reckoned.”(2)

p: 610


1- Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr
2- Bihār, vol. 7, p. 73

Such calculations pave the ground for man’s awakening, and the lack of them are often signs of his own negligence. An Islamic tradition indicates that he who keeps record of his own deeds in this world will be at ease with his records in the Hereafter.

Therefore, one must read his own record of actions in this world in order to reform, amend, wipe out his weaknesses or compensate for them, repent and add up to his scroll of decent acts.(1)

****

p: 611


1- Tafsīr-i-Kashf-ul-’Asrār

﴿15﴾ مَّنِ اهْتَدَی فإِنَّمَا یَهْتَدِی لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن ضَلَّ فإِنَّما یَضِلُّ عَلَیْهَا وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ اُخْرَی وَمَا کُنَّا مُعَذّ ِبِینَ حَتَّی نَبْعَثَ رَسُولاً

15. “ Whoever gets guided aright, has only got guided aright to his own gain, and whoever goes astray, it is only to his own loss; and no one laden bears the burden of another, nor do We punish (anyone) until We raise a messenger.”

Commentary: verse 15

Keeping the contents of verses 25 of Al-An‘ām, 13 of Al-‘Ankabūt, as well as Islamic quotations under consideration, one may conclude that the main pioneers of paganism and seduction must shoulder the burden of the mounting guilt of their followers as well as that of their own without decreasing anything from the guilt of the followers, for they have provided their means of seduction.

Man is free to select his own way. Accepting guidance, of course, is to his own advantage, while infidelity and rejection are to his own detriment. They are of no benefits or losses to Allah.

At any rate, this noble verse provides four fundamental and principal commandments in connection with Reckoning and compensations for one’s performances:

1) At first, it implies that he who is led straight on, has been guided to his own advantage and the consequences of his actions will benefit his own self solely.

“ Whoever gets guided aright, has only got guided aright to his own gain, …”

p: 612

2) He who is misled, is seduced to his own detriment, and will eventually suffer the consequences of his own actions. The verse continues saying:

“… and whoever goes astray, it is only to his own loss; …”

3) And no one will ever shoulder the burden of the guilt of someone else and no one will be held responsible for the crime or the offences which are committed by another person. The verse says:

“… and no one laden bears the burden of another, …”

Certainly, this general rule, which states that no one will shoulder the burden of the guilt of someone else, has got no discrepancy with the verse in Sura An-Nahl which indicates that the seducers will also have to bear the burden of the responsibility of those whom they have misled,(1) for their act of seduction of others will frame them as the performers of those evil acts and, in fact, it is their own sins which they are shouldering.

4) The fourth commandment is eventually stated that Allah shall not punish any person or any nation unless He has sent a prophet to them so as to explain to them their duties in detail and to complete the argument. The verse says:

“… nor do We punish (anyone) until We raise a messenger.”

****

p: 613


1- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 25

﴿16﴾ وَإِذَا أَرَدْنَآ أَن نُّهْلِکَ قَرْیَةً أَمَرْنَا مُتْرَفِیهَا فَفَسَقُوا فِیهَا فَحَقَّ عَلَیْهَا الْقَوْلُ فَدَمَّرْنَاهَا تَدْمِیراً

16. “ And once We determine to exterminate a town, We command its luxurious people (to obey Us), but they transgress therein, thus the word proves true against it, then We destroy it with utter destruction.”

Commentary: verse 16

The Qur’ānic sentence: /’amranā mutrafīhā/ signifies that Allah commands the great men of the nation to obey orders, for We must keep in mind the fact that the Almighty will never issue orders as for the commitment of sins and offences. On the contrary, He always issues orders for the establishment of justice and benevolent acts. Allah’s way of extermination consists of issuing orders for obedience. The affluent, who lack conscience, will oppose and the common people also follow them. It is then that the Divine wrath will be decisively actualized and the Divine chastisement and furry will be incumbent. The verse says:

“ And once We determine to exterminate a town, We command its luxurious people (to obey Us), but they transgress therein, thus the word proves true against it, then We destroy it with utter destruction.”

The will to execute by the All-Knowing Allah is based upon the sinful grounds which we provide and the negative attributes which we exhibit, otherwise the compassionate Allah will never seek to exterminate any nation unduely. According to a statement issued by Imam Ridā (a.s.), the

p: 614

Divine Will in this verse is conditional upon our sin. (Tafsīr-i-Kanz-ud-Daqayiq.)

Explanations:

1. One of the manners by which the Divine chastisement and Wrath is achieved is ‘affluence’ and being immersed in Allah’s blessings.

2. The existence of a luxurious class in every society paves the ground for the Divine Wrath.

3. The moral and social decadence of every society is initiated by and is mainly on the hands of that society’s luxurious chiefs.

4. The affluent who are indifferent stand up to the call of the prophets before all others, for corruption usually has its origins in affluence.

5. Let us take the Divine threats seriously and reform us, for the executive force behind the Divine threats has its roots in our own performances, and the Divine outrage and chastisement are utterly severe. “… then we destroy it with utter destruction.”

****

p: 615

﴿17﴾ وَکَمْ أَهْلَکْنَا مِنَ الْقُرُونِ مِن بَعْدِ نُوحٍ وَکَفَی بِرَبّ-ِکَ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِ خَبِیراً بَصِیراً

17. “ And what a great number (of people) We did exterminate after Noah! And your Lord is sufficient as Knowing and Seeing with regard to the sins of His servants.”

Commentary: verse 17

This noble verse, which recounts the extermination of a generation of mankind and the beginning of a new world order in human life, depicts the fact that the era of Noah (a.s.) has been recorded as a turning point in the history of mankind. The life preceding Noah (a.s.) had been an extremely simple life in nature with a very limited population and was lacking in an adventurous type of history. Moreover, the continuity of the generation of human kind had been made possible with the few believers who were inside the ship with Noah (a.s.).

The verse, while warning the ignorant and the negligent and while being instructive for the people, provides a source of comfort for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), exclaiming that if the pagans do not stop hurting and teasing him, they will face the Divine Wrath.

After Noah’s people, the nations of ‘Ād, Thamūd, Lūt, as well as the companions of Madyan, Pharaoh, Hāmān, Karun, and the companions of Phīl also were entangled with the Divine Wrath. The verse says:

“ And what a great number (of people) We did exterminate after Noah! …”

p: 616

The nations who throughout history were entangled with the Divine Wrath and fury are numerous, and the Divine Wrath is not exclusive to the Day of Judgment only. It also may take place in this world as well.

This noble verse presents examples of the above issues as a general principle, stating that: What a numerous groups of people who lived after Noah who, according to this way of treatment, were annihilated by Allah.

Then, The Qur’ān adds that such is not the case that oppressions and tyranny, or sinfulness of an individual or a group remain hidden from the sharp sight of Allah. This much is adequate that Allah is well aware of the sins of His servants and He has got careful eyes on them. The verse says:

“… And your Lord is sufficient as Knowing and Seeing with regard to the sins of His servants.”

The fact that the era succeeding Noah has been stressed here, might probably be for the sake that man’s life before Noah had been very simple and so many differences were usually non-existent, in particular the division of the society into the ‘affluent’ and the ‘oppressed’ and, therefore, the people in those societies were hardly entangled with the Divine punishment.

****

p: 617

﴿18﴾ مَّن کَانَ یُرِیدُ الْعَاجِلَةَ عَجَّلْنَا لَهُ فِیهَا مَا نَشَآءُ لِمَن نُّرِیدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ یَصْلاَهَا مَذْمُوماً مَّدْحُوراً

18. “ Whoever desires this (transient worldly) life, We hasten for him therein what We please for whomever We desire; then We appoint Hell for him into which he will enter disgraced, rejected.”

Commentary: verse 18

As the previous holy verses dealt with the opposition by the still-necked dissidents in face of the Divine orders and their later extermination, this verse alludes to the true causes of such a disobedience and unruliness which is brought about by the love of the world, saying:

“ Whoever desires this (transient worldly) life, We hasten for him therein what We please for whomever

We desire; …”

It is worthy to note that the Qur’ān does not say that he, who seeks after the world, will obtain what he wishes. But, it sets two conditions for it: the first refers to that He bestows upon him only part of what he wants, or, in other words, he reaches the very extent to which We will.

The second one refers to the matter that all individuals do not obtain access to this much either. On the contrary, only some of them will be provided with access to part of the worldly goods; those people whom We deem right: “… for whomever We desire; …”

Therefore, neither do all worldly lovers attain to their wishes, nor those who have their aspirations fulfilled will reach the whole of what they desire completely.

p: 618

Our daily life also explicitly unveils the truth regarding this matter. How large is the number of those people who seek after wealth day and night successively and reach nowhere, obtaining very little for their tremendous effort, and what a large number of people exist there who have great ambitions in this world and who attain a limited number of their wishes.

Here is an important point of view revealing itself in that, this group, while having been designated to burn in Hell-Fire, are also qualified with two attributes of ‘disgraced’ and ‘rejected’ which being applied in their case, each of which is separately being stressed. The verse continues saying:

“… then We appoint Hell for him into which he will enter disgraced, rejected.”

In fact, the Hell-Fire will be their physical punishment designated, and being blamed and distanced are their spiritual punishment which are allocated for them, for one must keep in mind that Resurrection is both ‘physical’ as well as ‘spiritual’ and its reward and punishment also encompass both.

****

p: 619

﴿19﴾ وَمَنْ أَرَادَ الاَخِرَةَ وَسَعَی لَهَا سَعْیَهَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَاُوْلَئِکَ کَانَ سَعْیُهُم مَّشْکُوراً

19. “ And whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it as he ought to strive, and he is a believer, (as for) these, their striving shall be thanked.”

Commentary: verse 19

He who desires for the good of Hereafter and the blessing of Paradise, and struggles along these lines; that is, he who obeys Allah (s.w.t.) and distances himself from the sins while believing in monotheism and the prophetic mission of the prophets, his struggle will be acknowledged and his worship will be acceptable. The verse says:

“ And whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it as he ought to strive, and he is a believer, (as for) these, their striving shall be thanked.”

Therefore, in order to achieve eternal happiness, there are three conditions pending:

1) Man’s will, that is, the kind of will which relates to the eternal life, and does not appertain to the passing whims, pleasures, blessings and purely material gains and goals.

2) Such a ‘will’ must not be in a weak form and lack in strength in the spheres of thinking and spirit. Contrarily, it must call on all the particles of human existence and set them in motion and employ all his means and struggles to this end.

3) All of these must be coupled with faith; that kind of faith which is constant and steady, for one’s decision and his struggle will yield results only when they have got their roots in correct and proper motives and those kinds of motives can not be anything other than faith to Allah.

p: 620

﴿20﴾ کُلاًّ نُّمِدُّ هَؤُلآءِ وَهَؤُلآءِ مِنْ عَطَآءِ رَبّ-ِکَ وَمَا کَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبّ-ِکَ مَحْظُوراً

20. “ All We succour, these and those, from the bounty of your Lord; and the bounty of your Lord is not closed (to anyone).”

Commentary: verse 20

Allah has created all men free and, by placing at their disposal all the means, He has put them to the test so that their way of acting and choice becomes evident, in a manner that those who deal with Allah are parted from the rest. It is just like ‘the organization of water and electricity, which makes these two blessings available to all houses so that the individuals, by their own choice, use them in a good or a bad way.

Therefore, it is Allah’s way of treatment to make all the blessings and helps available to all so that every body can exhibit his positive and negative attributes. The verse says:

“ All We succour, these and those, from the bounty of

your Lord; …”

Certainly, having faith in Allah and seeking the Hereafter have not any discrepancy with enjoying the material means.

Incidentally, Allah’s favours cover us and are encompassing us owing to His Lordship and His Own benevolence; otherwise, He does not owe us anything. The verse says:

“… and the bounty of your Lord is not closed (to anyone).”

****

p: 621

﴿21﴾ انظُرْ کَیْفَ فَضَّلْنا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ وَلَلاَخِرَةُ أَکْبَرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَأَکْبَرُ تَفْضِیلاً

21. “ Behold how We have preferred some of them over others; and, definitely, the Hereafter is greater in ranks and greater in excellence.”

Commentary: verse 21

The superiority of individuals over one another consists of two types: At times, man is endowed over his equals in his aptitude, interest, thinking, family conditions, geographical conditions etc, in which case all are Allah’s grace and are for one’s testing and are coupled with responsibilities. This verse alludes to these kinds of superiorities. At other times, such superiorities have their bases in oppression, exploitation and in colonization, which must be considered separately.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The hierarchy of Paradise is accorded to each individuals according to the reasoning and power of wisdom of the dwellers of Paradise.” (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Therefore, the Qur’ān recounts this very basic principle in this verse. As differences in struggles in this world result in differential reaping of the results, this rule also applies in all the transactions in the Hereafter as well. The only difference is that this world is limited and its differences also are confined, whereas the Hereafter is unlimited and its variations also are unlimited. The verse says:

“ Behold how We have preferred some of them over others; …”

p: 622

Note as to how, We made some excel others because of the differences in their struggle: however, the hierarchical order of the here-after excels others and is far more precious. The verse continues saying:

“… and, definitely, the Hereafter is greater in ranks and greater in excellence.”

Are world and Hereafter contrary to each other?

In numerous verses, there are great appraisals made for the world along with its material benefits. However, inspire of the entire importance given to the material merits and blessings, one finds numerous meanings with regard to the humiliation and demising of those blessings of the world in the Qur’ānic verses. Such dual meanings are also objectively found in Islamic quotations as well.

The answer to this query can be found in the Qur’ān itself that the blessings of the material world, which are also the favours of Allah, and certainly are regarded as necessary in the system of creation, if used as a means for the spiritual development and happiness of man, they are to be appreciated as well and by all means.

However, if they are used only as a goal and as an end in themselves, aloof from humane and spiritual values, they naturally lead to the man’s arrogance, negligence, unruliness, tyranny and oppression, and, hence, they are to be regarded as a curse and worthy of all kinds of condemnation.

How beautifully has this been stated by Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) in that speech of his which is concise and expressive:

“He who looks at it with insight, (regarding it as a means of vision), it will bestow him sight; and he who regards it as an end in itself, then it will blind him.” (Nahj-ul-Balaqah, sermon 82)

p: 623

In fact, the difference between the blamed world and the admired world is the same thing which is understood from the Qur’ānic terms /’ilayhā/ which denotes to the ‘aim’ and /bihā/ which refers to the ‘means’.

Ali (a.s.), regarding this world and the Reckoning Day, says: “Beware! Surely this world is a place from which protection cannot be sought except (while one is) in it.” (Nahj-ul-Balaqah, sermon 62)

****

p: 624

﴿22﴾ لاَ تَجْعَلْ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهاً ءَاخَرَ فَتَقْعُدَ مَذْمُوماً مَّخْذُولاً

22. “ Do not associate with Allah any other god, lest you will sit reproved, despised.”

Commentary: verse 22

The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is being addressed in this verse, but the verse is meant for the public who are under the leadership of him.

Man’s flourishing nature as well as his glory, rest with monotheism and his paganism and worship of any other being is degradation to him and makes him despised and mean.

Therefore, this noble verse begins with the statement of the issue of monotheism and faith, that kind of monotheism which is the core of all positive activities and good deeds of man as well as his constructive deeds. At first, the Qur’ān says:

“ Do not associate with Allah any other god, …”

It does not state do not worship any other god along with Allah, but it says: ‘Do not associate’, so as to present a wider scope of meaning; that is, neither in ideas, nor in practice, nor in prayers, desires, nor in worshipping associate any other god along with Allah.

Then, alluding to the devastating effect of paganism, the verse implies that if you associate with Him any other god, you will be demised, despised and will be neglected (isolated). It says:

“… lest you will sit reproved, despised.”

One can conclude from the above sentence that paganism has got three formidable disgraceful effects on man:

1) Paganism leads to, and is a source of, weakness, disability, and humiliation.

p: 625

2) Paganism is the source of demise and blame, for it depicts a deviating line and method in face of logic, rationality, and it is an obvious neglect of Allah’s blessings.

3) Paganism will cause Allah to abandon the pagan to his self-made gods and stop protecting him.

Consequently, the ‘neglected one’ is he who has got no helpful companions and is blamed by Allah, the angels, the believers, and the awakened conscience of the enlightened people as well as the wise men of the world.

****

p: 626

Section 3:Goodness and Submission to Parents Ordained

Point

Goodness and submission to parents ordained – The due to the near of kin should be given away – kindness to the poor, frugality in expenses and gentleness in speech enjoined.

﴿23﴾ وَقَضَی رَبُّکَ اَلاَّ تَعْبُدُوا إِلآَّ إِیَّاهُ وَبِالْوَالِدَیْنِ إِحْسَاناً إِمَّا یَبْلُغَنَّ عِندَکَ الْکِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَآ أَوْ کِلاَهُمَا فَلاَ تَقُل لَهُمَآ اُفٍّ وَلاَ تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُل لَهُمَا قَوْلاً کَرِیماً

23. “ And your Lord has commanded that you worship none but Him and (to show) kindness to parents; if one of them or both of them reach old age with you, do not say to them ‘fie’, nor repulse them, and speak to them a gracious word.”

Commentary: verse 23

Next to the principle of monotheism, the Qur’ān alludes to one of the most fundamental instructions of the prophets with regard to mankind, stating that:

“ And your Lord has commanded that you worship none but Him and (to show) kindness to parents; …”

Placing Unity, monotheism, which is the most fundamental principles of Islam, alongside with being kind and good towards one’s parents, is a further emphasis laid on this important Islamic commandment.

p: 627

Later, it refers to one of the clear examples for kindness to one’s parents, implying that whenever one of them or both reach old age while living with you, that is when they need your constant care, do not spare them any act of kindness and do not despise them or scorn them by insulting them the least. That is, even stop uttering the slightest despising murmuring sound.

Do not shout at them, but speak to them in a calculated kind and highly esteemed manner. The noble verse continues saying:

“… if one of them or both of them reach old age with you, do not say to them ‘fie’, nor repulse them, and speak to them a gracious word.”

****

p: 628

﴿24﴾ وَاخْفِضْ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ الذُّلّ ِ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ وَقُل رَّبّ ِ ارْحَمْهُمَا کَمَا رَبَّیَانِی صَغِیراً

24. “ And out of compassion, lower unto them the wing of humility, and say: ‘My Lord! Have mercy on them both as they cherished me when I was little.”

Commentary: verse 24

In words and in deeds, try your best to be humble towards your parents. The objective in mind by the Qur’ānic term /ŏull/ is not meant to denote humility, but, it means ‘gentleness and humbleness.’ By the phrase: ‘lower unto them the wing of humility’, which is literally mentioned in the above verse, is the simile which refers to making oneself in the utmost sense of submissive gentleness towards one’s parents. It makes one recall a bird which opens up its wings to provide shelter for its offspring.

The Almighty thus proclaims to cover your parents gently under your love and generosity by providing them with shelter and care as they provided you with shelter and care when you were little. The verse says:

“ And out of compassion, lower unto them the wing of humility, …”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in this regard said: That is, do not look at them except with compassion and kindness; do not raise your voice when talking to them above their voice; and do not raise your hand above theirs, and do not go before them when walking.

Therefore, pray for them and ask Allah to allocate His blessings and forgiveness to them before and after their death,

p: 629

for they have brought you up as a child. This very recent one is in case that they are both believers. The verse says:

“… and say: ‘My Lord! Have mercy on them both as they cherished me when I was little.”

One can infer from this verse that the praying of children for their parents who are dead is acceptable by Allah (s.w.t.), otherwise, there would be no use in saying: “pray for them.”

****

p: 630

﴿25﴾ رَبُّکُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِی نُفُوسِکُمْ إِن تَکُونُوا صَالِحِینَ فَإِنَّهُ کَانَ لِلاَوَّابِینَ غَفُوراً

25. “ Your Lord is well aware about what is in your selves. If you be righteous, then verily He is for the repentant forgiving.”

Commentary: verse 25

Among the Divine powers and Divinity of the Almighty is His Omniscience, and every kind of service rendered to one’s parents, is carried out under His supervision. The verse, in this respect, says:

“ Your Lord is well aware about what is in your selves. …”

If one is ignorantly having an unsuitable relationship or approach towards one’s parents, one can call Allah’s grace to the matter by repenting of his sins.

As it may sometimes happen that with regard to one’s relationship with his parents and respect for them and gentle submissiveness concerning them, there might be deviancies occurred which one might unconsciously or deliberately perform, the Qur’ān in this holy verse implies that your Lord is better aware of what is in your mind than you. For, His knowledge in all fields is intuitively direct, constant, original, eternal, everlasting and lacks all errors, while your knowledge does not possess such characteristics.

Therefore, if you, with no intention of disobeying against Allah, get involved in an erroneous behavior with regard to respect and goodness concerning your parents, and you regret it immediately, initiating compensation you will definitely be covered by His amnesty. The verse says:

p: 631

“… If you be righteous, then verily He is for the repentant forgiving.”

****

Quotations Concerning Respect for Parents in Islam.

Islam has stressed respect for parents to the extend that one can find such respect for few other matters. As examples, some traditions are cited here in this connection:

1) In four of the Suras of the Glorious Qur’ān, goodness towards one’s parents immediately follows the subject of monotheism. Treating the matter in the same row, and equal basis with monotheism, exhibits the fact that to what extend it regards, for one’s parents is considered important in Islam.

2) This issue is so important that both the Holy Qur’ān and Islamic quotations have explicitly recommended that even if one’s parents are pagans, respect for them is a ‘must’.

3) Thanking parents, in the Glorious Qur’ān, is placed on an identical basis with thanking Allah for His blessings. (Sura Luqmān)

4) The Qur’ān has not allowed the slightest kind of lack of respect for the parents. “… do not say to them ‘fie’ …”(1)

5) A tradition from Imam Kāzim (a.s.) declares: “Some one called on the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked him about the rights of parents. He answered: ‘One must not call them by name. (They must be addressed as: My Father…!) He should not go in front of them when walking; and should not seat himself before his parent. One must not be acting in such a way as to be blamed for his parents. He must not behave such a manner that people say: ‘Hoping that Allah does not forgive

p: 632


1- The current Sura, verse 23

your father for having done such a job’.” (Usul-i-Kāfī and Tafsir-us-Sāfī)

6) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has said: “Let his nose be rubbed against the ground! Let his nose be rubbed against the ground! Let his nose be rubbed against the ground!” Then he was asked: “Whose nose O’ Messenger of Allah?” So he answered: “The one who does not do a good job to enter the Paradise once his parents reach old age!” This quotation has been cited by Moslem in his ‘Sahih’. (Cited in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Tafsīr-us-Sāfī)

7) Abū-Sayyid-’Ansārī has said: “Once we were with the blissful Prophet. A man from the Banī-Salmah came and said: ‘O!’ Messenger of Allah! Is there any thing good that I can do for them after the death of my parents? And is there any generous act which I can do for them?’ He answered: ‘O’, Yes. You can do them good by performing the prayer rituals for them; and asking forgiveness on their behalf from Allah; and keeping to the words and to their commitments and making payments for their debts as well as respecting their friends. (Tafsīr-i-Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

8) In some of the quotations received, assisting and doing ‘good’ to one’s parents have been greatly recommended and doing them harm has been discarded. For instances, the reward for looking with compassion at one’s own parents has been equated with an accepted ‘Hajj’. Their consent is identical with the consent of Allah and their outrage is on an equal footing with that by Allah. Kindness and generosity towards one’s parents prolongs one’s lifetime and causes our children to be kind and generous towards us. We have it in quotations that: If you were even beaten by them, do not utter a low word; do not stare at them; do not raise up your hand against them; do not walk in front of them; do not call them by name; do not

p: 633

do what might lead the people to curse them or insult them; do not seat yourselves before them, assist them before being asked by them for assistance. (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Usul-i-Kāfī, Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Tafsīr-us-Sāfī)

9) Generosity and kindness to one’s parents are among the attributes of the prophets as is explained about Hadrat-i-‘Issā (a.s.) “And (He has made me) kind to my mother, …”(1) and is also said about Hadrat-i-Yahyā (a.s.) “And kindness to his parents, …”(2)

10) Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) has remarked: “kindness to the parents is the greatest (and the most important) of the Divine duties.” (Mīzān-ul-Hikmah, vol. 10)

11) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has stated: “The best of the deeds are: Prayer rituals which are performed at their appropriate time; Kindness and goodness towards one’s parents, Fighting a holy war for the sake of Allah. (Bihār, vol. 74, p. 85)

12) The prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) has stated: “Whoever obeys Allah’s command with regard to his parents, two of the gates of the Paradise will be laid wide open to Him; and if he obeys one (of them), one (of the gate-ways of the Paradise will be left open for him).” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 16, p. 467)

13) The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has stated: “The person who obeys his parents and his Lord, will be assigned a highly-elevated position in Paradise.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 16, P. 467)

14) The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) remarked: “He who wishes his life be prolonged and his means of sustenance be made abundant, must treat his parents with kindness and

p: 634


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 32
2- Ibid, verse 14

observe the union of kindred.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 16, p. 467)

15) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “A man turned up before the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Whom should I do kindness to?’ He answered: ‘To your mother!’ Again, he asked: ‘Next to my mother, to whom (should I be kind)?’ He answered: ‘To your mother!’ Again, that man asked: ‘After her, to whom (should I do good)?’ He answered again: ‘To your mother.’ And, finally, he asked: ‘Following my mother, to whom (should I do good next)?’ He replied: ‘To your father.’ (Bihār, vol. 74, p. 49)

16) The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) remarked: “Do your fathers good so as your children also do you good. Turn your eyes away from the wives of others so that others turn away their eyes from your wives.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 16, p. 466)

One must keep in mind the fact that one’s parents are not regarded as only parents. In some quotations the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Amir-ul-mu’mineen (a.s.) are considered as the ‘fathers of nation’. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Ali and I are the fathers of this Ummat.”

In conclusion, once the parents focus their attention on the fact that they stand in importance next to the principle of monotheism of Islam, they will be motivated strongly to call their children to adopt monotheism and Islam still further.

****

p: 635

﴿26﴾ وَءَاتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَی حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْکِینَ وَابْنَ السَّبِیلِ وَلاَ تُبَذّ ِرْ تَبْذِیراً

26. “ And give to the near of kin his due, and (to) the needy, and the wayfarer; and do not squander wastefully.”

Commentary: verse 26

In this noble verse, the Qur’ān explains still further another chapter from the interrelated fundamental principles of Islam regarding the rights of relatives and the needy as well as the wayfarer and, generally speaking, the issue of spending one’s wealth, without immoderation and extravagance. At first, the verse says:

“ And give to the near of kin his due, …”

This holy phrase signifies broadly and covers all of one’s relatives, though the ‘Ahl-ul-Bayt’ of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are the most clear examples of it, and the Prophet himself (p.b.u.h.) is being clearly and straightly addressed in this verse. Moreover, the verse continues saying:

“… and (to) the needy, and the wayfarer; and do not squander wastefully.”

In the meantime, the Qur’ān recommends all not to engage in wasting or spoiling and do not exceed the limits, giving them away more than what they merit.

Concerning the issue of immoderation and extravagance and concentration on this matter is so highly recommended that we read in quotations: The prophet (p.b.u.h.) was walking once on a road. One of his companions called Sa‘d was engaged in performing the ritual ablution for praying, and he was using a lot of water. He (p.b.u.h.) asked: “Why is it that you are wasting so such water, O’ Sa‘d?” He said: “Is there

p: 636

any immoderation in the water of ablution?” He replied: “Yes. Even once you find yourself by a flowing stream.”

Explanations:

1. The Arabic term /tabŏīr/ which is derived from /baŏr/ signifies ‘squandering’, like preparing 10 meals for two guests. In other words, that means spreading one’s wealth all over by means of wasting it.

2. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has stated: “He who consumes something in ways other than the path of obedience of Allah, is a ‘squanderer’.” (Bihār, vol. 75, p.302) Answering a query concerning the issue of spending in allowed cases, he has ascertained “Yes, for, he who overspends in almsgiving and gives away out of his wealth, leaving nothing for himself, he has extravagated in using lawful properly.” (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

3. After the revelation of this verse, the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was searching for the aim of Allah by the phrase /ŏil qurbā/ (near of kin) when Allah revealed to him to give ‘Fadak’ to Fatimah (a.s.) and he did accordingly. However, later Fadak was illegitimately taken back from the Ahl-ul-Bayt, who tended to document their claim by this verse. Therefore, by the relatives, the objective of /ŏawil qurbā/ (near of kin) are: Ali, Fātimah, Hassan and Hossayn (a.s.).

The Shi‘ite commentators as well as Sunni commentators like Tabarī, deducing from the quotations, write: When arriving at Shām along with other prisoners, Imam Sajjād (a.s.) for demonstrating to their capturers as to why they considered the Ahl-ul-Bayt as aliens and non-Muslims, documented his speech with this verse, saying: “/ŏawil qurbā/ (relatives) which is mentioned in this verse,

p: 637

1. directly refers to us and are intended for demonstrating our case.” (’Ihtijāj-i-Tabarsī, vol. 2, p.33, Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Some quotations consider this verse as relating to ‘khums’ (one-fifth), while some others regard the verse as speaking of matters higher than material issues. They have said that this verse commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to pay what is due to Ali-Ibn-’Abi-Tālib by appointing him as his successor in his will. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has mentioned with respect to this verse: “The right of Ali-Ibn-Abi-Tālib (a.s.) which has been due to him, has been succession to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and having the prophetic sciences.” (Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 294)

The objective in mind when mentioning the term /tabŏīr/ in the verse, which has been cited and which prohibits Muslims from engaging themselves in is /quluww/ (exaggerations). (Tafsīr-i-Furqān)

2. Fadak was a large farm which was placed at the disposal of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) without any fighting. That the Prophet in turn left it at the disposal of the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) for reasons of their popularity, chastity, devotion, trustfulness, and on order to support them economically in the line of propagation and removing the poverty of the Muslim Ummah. However, after the passing away of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Abū-Bakr re-occupied it, which was later returned to them by ‘Umar-Ibn-i-Abdul ’Azīz. They again usurped it and it was returned to them during the era of Ma’mūn Abbasi. Once again they got furious. There is an extensive literature on the discussions about the historical, legal, and political issues involved which is mentioned the commentaries concerning this verse, which we avoid stating them all in here.

p: 638

﴿27﴾ إِنَّ الْمُبَذّ ِرِینَ کَانُوا إِخْوَانَ الشَّیَاطِینِ وَکَانَ الشَّیْطَانُ لِرَبّ-ِهِ کَفُوراً

27. “ Verily, the squanderers are the brethrens (accomplices) of the Satans and the Satan was very ungrateful to his Lord.”

Commentary: verse 27

This verse provides a firm justification and emphasizes once again the negation of squandering. It implies that those who engage in over consumption are accomplices to the Satan, for they tend to spoil Allah’s blessings, and ‘the Satan’ was most ungrateful to Allah, for Allah had bestowed upon him an exceptional potentiality intelligence, as well as extraordinary capability, which he utilized for objectives other than what all of them were destined for, that is, he employed all towards seduction of the people. The verse says:

“ Verily, the squanderers are the brethrens (accomplices) of the Satans and the Satan was very ungrateful to his Lord.”

Incidentally, the term /’ax/ in Arabic often denotes both ‘brother’, as well as one’s ‘companion’, and one’s company, as in the case of /’ixwassafar/ which refers to the person who is constantly engaged in traveling and in the case of /’ixwal karam/ which refers to the person who is ‘generous’.

‘Brotherhood’ is sometimes a hereditary issue which is established as a result of one’s familial relationship and at times it is the consequence of one’s political affiliation. The squanderers are thus, in a sense, the politically affiliated brothers of the Satan, that is, they are those who follow in the track of the Satan and keep his company.

p: 639

There are frequent references made in the Qur’ān to the ‘Satanical temptations’ or his mastership over individuals. But, the only occasion on which the phrase /’ixwān-uš-šayātīn/ has been used is this verse, which means the squanderers are as the ‘collaborators’ of the Satan, and not under his domination. As can be seen, one has here not only been overtaken by his temptations, but he has arrived at a stage of collaboration and assistance of the Satan.

The act of ‘squander’ is mostly used in the sphere of financial matters. However, it might also refer to other blessings such as ‘wasting of one’s youth’, or of his ‘life-time’ or utilizing of one’s thinking, eyes, ears and tongue in incorrect ways, assigning of responsibilities to indecent people, acceptance of responsibilities without having the proper qualifications and over and above one’s capacities and limitations, instructing and learning of unessential and useless matters, etc. (Tafsīr-i-Atyab-ul-Bayān, and Furqān).

****

p: 640

﴿28﴾ وَإِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ابْتِغَآءَ رَحْمَةٍ مِن رَّبّ-ِکَ تَرْجُوهَا فَقُل لَّهُمْ قَوْلاً مَّیْسُوراً

28. “ And if you turn away from them seeking mercy from your Lord, which you are hopeful for, then speak unto them a gentle word.”

Commentary: verse 28

The Qur’ān declares that whenever you are unable to do them good because of your lack of means and funds and you are about to ask Allah for help, hoping to get His help so as to assist them in fulfilling their needs, pledge to aid them in a good manner and use soft words as far as you can. The verse says:

“ And if you turn away from them seeking mercy from your Lord, which you are hopeful for, then speak unto them a gentle word.”

Therefore, this noble verse deals with adopting a decent approach towards the people. That was why, while waiting for Allah’s grace and assistance for providing him with the necessary means and funds, the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would pray for him who might turn to him for help when and if he lacked the means and the fund, saying: “May Allah provide the means for you and I out of His Grace!” (Tafsīr-i-Lāhījī).

Fātimah Zahrā (a.s.) once asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for a maid to help her with her chores. He answered: “There are four hundred in the mosque who have no food and clothing. Were the case not so, I would appoint a maid servant for you.” He then taught her the ‘hymms’ known as ‘Tasbīhyāt’ which

p: 641

are called as: ‘Tasbīhāt-i-Hadrat-i-Zahrā’. (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth- Thaqalayn)

The blissful Qur’ān contains instructions concerning the ways of talking with people, among them one may name the gentleness, leniency, easiness, firmness, idiomatic and eloquent ways with which one must commence his speaking. The verse 3, Tā Hā; 44, 4, ’Isrā’; 23, 5, 9, 6, 8, 7, and 63 Nisā confirm the above points.

****

p: 642

﴿29﴾ وَلاَ تَجْعَلْ یَدَکَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلَی عُنُقِکَ وَلاَ تَبْسُطْهَا کُلَّ الْبَسْطِ فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُوماً مَّحْسُوراً

29. “ And do not make your hand to be shackled to your neck nor stretch it to the utmost (limit) of its stretching, so that you should sit down blamed, empty-handed.”

Commentary: verse 29

As observing the issue of moderation in everything in life, even in cases of sharing one’s wealth with others, is a prime factor, the Qur’ān stresses this matter in this noble verse, saying:

“ And do not make your hand to be Shackled to

your neck …”

This expression provides a delicate allusion to the fact that one must be generous and not be a miser as those who behave in such a way as if their hands are both in chains and tied up to their necks, thus unable to give away anything to anyone.

This verse also recommends all not to be overgenerous and open-handed so as not to be blamed and get stuck with your job. The verse continues saying:

“… nor stretch it to the utmost (limit) of its stretching, so that you should sit down blamed, empty-handed.”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) remarked: “The Qur’ānic term /mahsūr/ here is meant envy, poverty, and empty-handedness. Some also claim that ‘blame’ concerns with the beginning of the verse which refers to ‘miserliness’ while the term ‘empty-handed’ alludes to ‘lavishness’ in spending and is related to the end of the verse.

p: 643

A woman once sent down his son to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked his shirt for sanctification purposes of blessings. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) gave away his only shirt and as he had no other one to put on, he did not get out of the house for attending his prayers. This holy verse was revealed indicating that generosity does not imply that one gives away his only single shirt.

We have it in another quotation, saying: Some gold was brought and handed down to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and he gave the whole of it away to the poor instantly. On the following day, a beggar came up to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), asked for something. He had nothing left to give him. The beggar insulted him.

As the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had nothing to give him, was saddened upon which occasion when this verse was revealed. (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

****

p: 644

﴿30﴾ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ یَبْسُطُ الرّ ِزْقَ لِمَن یَشَآءُ وَیَقْدِرُ إِنَّهُ کَانَ بِعِبَادِهِ خَبِیراً بَصِیراً

30. “ Verily, your Lord extends the sustenance for whomever He pleases; and straitens (it for whom He pleases), verily He is, of His servants, All-Aware, All-Seeing.”

Commentary: verse 30

Allah’s coffers are plentiful and well expanded, though as a matter of expediency, He sometimes widens the scope for the means of sustenance for some people, while, at other times, He tightens up and makes the means of it meager. He is truly knowledgeable as to what is good for the servant, and He is all-seeing with regard to their advantage. Hence, while one’s scope of sustenance is broadened, another person’s sphere is tightened as He deems what is worthy for them.

Therefore, He (s.w.t.) examines some by enabling them to accumulate wealth while He does the same by leaving them in a state of empty-handedness and poverty. It is on the basis of this point that we find Imam Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) state in Nahj-ul-Balaqah, sermon 91, that: The Almighty has predetermined people’s means of sustenance by augmenting in case of some and decreasing in case of others so that He would be please to examine whomever He wants by putting him on trial, thus selecting the rich and the poor by their gratitude and perseverance which they express.

Moreover, a great many people start rebelling against everything as soon as they feel self-sufficient. Thus, they would better stay at a certain level of living which will neither

p: 645

make them stay in a state of dire poverty nor in a state of rebellion.

Concluding these mentioned remarks, one must proclaim that affluence or lack of it, are both characteristics of the Lordship of Allah and are required for the development and training as well as for the testing of human beings. The verse says:

“ Verily, your Lord extends the sustenance for whomever He pleases; and straitens (it for whom He pleases), verily He is, of His servants, All-Aware, All-Seeing.”

****

p: 646

Section 4:Mural Conduct

Point

Infanticide, Adultery and Murder forbidden – Dealings with Orphans – Fulfillment of Promises – Honesty in business ordained – Not to pursue anything without knowledge – Acting exultantly forbidden – Polytheism forbidden.

﴿31﴾ وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَکُمْ خَشْیَةَ إِمْلاَقٍ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُهُمْ وَإِیَّاکُمْ إِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ کَانَ خِطْئاً کَبِیراً

31. “ And do not kill your offspring for fear of poverty. We sustain them as well as you. Verily killing them is a capital sin.”

Commentary: verse 31

The Arabic term /’imlāq/ signifies poverty and empty-handedness. The provision of the means of sustenance is of the power of Allah and the greatness in quantity and number of population is irrelevant. Therefore, having a larger number of offspring is not a factor in a family’s poverty.

Following the former various sections of the Islamic commandments which were discussed in the previous sections, the Holy Qur’ān deals in here with an other part of these commandments and explains six important commandments within five verses in concise, meaningful, and interesting statements.

At first, He alludes to one of the viscous practices of the ‘Age of Ignorance’ which was among the most heinous of the crimes, saying:

p: 647

“ And do not kill your offspring for fear of poverty. …”

It is not you who provide them with nourishment; it is We Who provide them as well as you with means of sustenance. Killing them is and has been a capital sin. The verse says:

“… We sustain them as well as you. Verily killing them is a capital sin.”

This verse provides us with clues regarding the economic situation of the Arabs of the Age of Ignorance which has been so gruesome that they used to kill their dear offspring whether boys or girls for fear of lack of financial resources, hence getting rid of them.

This case of crimes, of course, is obviously presented to us in another form during our times and in our so-called most progressive types of societies. It shows itself in the form of getting rid of pregnancies in a most widespread form for the sake of preventing over population and avoiding economic insufficiencies.

To conclude this statement, we must note that a child is entitled to live and parents cannot take away this right from him. Sometimes, it so happens that our very means of sustenance depends on our children’s means of sustenance, therefore, killing one’s own child and terminating one’s pregnancy (aborting) are both capital sins and an offence of immense proportions.

****

p: 648

﴿32﴾ وَلاَ تَقْرَبُوا الزّ ِنَی إِنَّهُ کَانَ فَاحِشَةً وَسَآءَ سَبِیلاً

32. “ And do not approach fornication, verily it is an indecency and an evil way.”

Commentary: verse 32

Illegitimate sexual relationship (fornication) paves the way for numerous individual, social, and familial corruptions which follow the act and, therefore, it is forbidden in Islam, and in the Qur’ān it has been mentioned alongside such capital sins as paganism, murder, and theft.

It is for this very reason that this noble verse refers to fornication as an indecent behaviour and recommends not to approach the act of fornication which is a heinous act and an evil way.” It does not state: “Do not fornicate” but it says: “Do not approach fornication.” Here is a delicate allusion made to the fact that involvement in the heinous act of fornication usually requires certain pre-requisites which predispose one for the act in a gradual manner. The verse says:

“ And do not approach fornication, verily it is an indecency and an evil way.”

The act of ‘voyeurism’ is one of such pre-requisites. ‘Nudity’ and ‘unveiling’ of oneself are other steps preceding the act. The prevalence of counter-didactic books, misleading films, corruption-inciting publications and also centers for corruption, are all serving as the preliminary steps for such an act.

Moreover, associating of men and women in private, that is, of those who are not bound to be together by lawful marriage is another factor leading to the act of fornication.

p: 649

And finally, distancing of the young from marriage as well as imposing of severe unreasonable demands by the two sides in connection with marriage both provide the grounds for ‘approximation to fornication’, which has been dissuaded in a concise sentence in the above verse. In Islamic quotations, each also has separately been dissuaded.

In the meantime, other issues which are at stake in fornication consist of absence of commitment and duty with regard to the survival of generations, lack of education for the children, and absence of fatherly love and motherly affection for the child, which totally disappear. Fornication also wipes out and disrupts the foundations of the laws of inheritance, the consequences of which make it impossible to locate the true inheritors.

The Philosophy Underlying the Prohibition of Fornication:

1) The emergence of anarchy in the family institution and the disappearance of the relationships of parents and children are the consequences of fornication the lack of which leads to the cognition of the society and also serve as a backbone for the full protection of children. In the society where there is an increase in the number of illegitimate children and of single mothers, the social relationship, which is based upon family relationship, will seriously be stumbling and, finally, disrupted. Moreover the society will be further deprived of the element of affection which is the determining factor in controlling the crimes and atrocities, and the human society will be fully turned into an animal type of gathering which is constantly coupled with all types of atrocities.

2) Experience reveals and science has also proven the fact that such an act leads to the spread of all kinds of infections. Despite all organizations which have been established for

p: 650

combating the consequences of the impact of this act today, the statistics again indicate to what extent individuals have suffered in losing their happiness thereby.

3) One must not overlook the fact that the goal in marriage is not solely the gratification of one’s sexual instinct. On the contrary, participation in family life and one’s spiritual association as well as one’s peace of mind along with the education of children and cooperation in all spheres of life constitute all-in-all the end-result of marriage, which all are impossible to bring about without the union in marriage of men and women and along with the prohibition of ‘fornication’.

4) Fornication provides the basis for numerous kinds of entanglements, suicides, escaping from family life and homes, the rise of fatherless illegitimate children, infections diseases, and anxiety for respectable families.

5) Fornication has been regarded as a heinous, and indecent act throughout history and has also been prohibited in other religions as well.

Islam has been quick to present preventive measures against heinous act of fornication, among which one may name the following:

1) Prohibition of association of men with unallowed women in some private places.

2) Prohibition of private relationship of a man with an unallowed woman.

3) Prohibition of women’s wearing make-up for unallowed men or in their presence.

4) Prohibition of looking of unallowed women and men at each other, and abstention from thinking of fornication, or of watching seducing photographs.

p: 651

5) One must not only avoid the act of fornication but he must also abstain from the acts which precede fornication. Sometimes, a look, a telephone call, a letter or a contact may pave the way for illegitimate relationships.

6) Severe punishments issued for those who engage in fornication.

7) Recommendation for marriage and lowering of the level of ‘dower’ at the time of marriage.

8) Blaming of the act of marriage which has long been overdue.

9) Sanctification of the institution of marriage, and struggling for having a family life.

In conclusion, Imam-Ali-Ibn-i-Abi-Tālib (a.s.) has been quoted who has said: “I heard from the blissful Prophet who stated: ‘There are six negative impacts in the act of fornication, three of which belong to this world and the other three belong to the Hereafter.

As for those which exist in this world are the fact that it removes sincerity and illumination from one’s life, cuts off one’s means of sustenance, and accelerates human beings process of extermination.

The three (negative) effects which come about in the Hereafter are: The Wrath of the Almighty, severity in the settlement of one’s account and the initiation into the Fire of Hell’.” (Man-la Yahduruhul Faqīh, Khisāl, Sāfī, Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

****

p: 652

﴿33﴾ وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِی حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقّ ِ وَمَن قُتِلَ مُظْلُوماً فَقَدْ جَعَلْنَا لِوَلِیّ-ِهِ سُلْطَاناً فَلا یُسْرِف فِی الْقَتْلِ إِنَّهُ کَانَ مَنصُوراً

33. “ And do not kill any one whom Allah has forbidden, save for just cause, and whoever is killed unjustly We have appointed to his heir authority (to demand blood compensation or retaliation), thus he must not exceed limits in slaying; verily he is (justly) assisted (by Allah).”

Commentary: verse 33

To protect the oppressed is one of Allah’s ways of treatment. The issue dealt with in this verse is respect for human blood and the utter prohibition of ‘murder’. He says:

“ And do not kill any one whom Allah has forbidden, save for just cause, …”

Not only murder is punishable from the point of view of Islam but also the slightest harm done to a human being is punishable as well, and one can proclaim that this viewpoint of Islam in protecting and respecting human beings’ blood, soul and prestige is unequalled and unsurpassed in other religions.

There are, of course, certain cases where respect for human blood is missing as in cases of those who have committed murders or parallel crimes. Therefore, He makes an exception to the rule by the phrase ‘save for just cause’.

Certainly, respect for human blood is not only a matter exclusive to the Muslims as a category. On the contrary, non-Muslims who are not at war with Muslims and they are coexisting with the Muslims in a peaceful manner, are also being covered by this rule. Their life, wealth and wives are

p: 653

thus protected and any violation of their rights in this respect is prohibited.

Then the Holy Qur’ān alludes to the right of retaliation which has been accorded to the heirs of the shed blood, saying:

“… and whoever is killed unjustly We have appointed to his heir authority (to demand blood compensation or retaliation), …”

However, such a person must not exceed beyond the limits of his rights, and overdo in retaliation for the murder, for he is fully supported. The verse continues saying:

“… thus he must not exceed limits in slaying; verily he is (justly) assisted (by Allah).”

Certainly, the heirs of the murdered are supported by Allah as long as they observe Islamic limits and do not exceed those codes.

This sentence makes allusion to the ways of the behaviour which were prevalent during the Age of Ignorance and, nowadays also sometimes takes place in case some innocent victims are being probably murdered who are defenseless in retaliation for the killing of one single person and in addition to the killing of the murderer himself.

Explanations:

1. The Qur’ānic sentence ‘Thus he must not exceed limits in slaying’ signifies that when the issue of retaliation is involved, do not kill other than the murderer and do not amputate him which has a common practice during the ‘Age of Ignorance’.

Murder and killing is among the capital sins. He who kills any one in cases other than those of retaliation or of causes of corruption, seems to have killed all the people. “… whoever slays a human being for other than man

p: 654

1. slaughter or mischief in the earth, it is as he had slain mankind as a whole; …” (Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 32). The punishment for such a murder is suffering eternal pains of the hell. “And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell wherein shall he abide forever, …” (Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 93) Such a punishment holds constant for the person who uses arms and threatens to kill and is known as inciting corruption, and as waging war against Allah.

2. In quotations, we have it that one of the examples of the heir of the blood is Hadrat-i-Mahdī (a.j.) who will take his vengeance of his grandfather Imam Hussayn (a.s.) “We have appointed to his heir authority (to demand blood compensation or retaliation).” (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

3. As a preventive measure the Divine support of the oppressed and the according of the right of one’s heir to retaliation and the consignment of such a right to the heir are noteworthy. It is also a preventive measure for preventing over retaliation.

****

p: 655

﴿34﴾ وَلاَ تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْیَتِیمِ إِلاَّ بِالَّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّی یَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَأَوْفُوا بِالْعَهْدِ إِنَّ الْعَهْدَ کَانَ مَسْؤولاً

34. “ And do not approach the property of the orphan except in the best manner (to his advantage); until he reaches his maturity, and keep the promise, verily every promise will be questioned about.”

Commentary: verse 34

The Arabic term /’ašudd/ refers to a tightly knit knot, and it refers in here to the stage of the development of an orphan when he is physically and spiritually in a firm position to defend his properties and belongings.

The blissful Qur’ān has made frequent recommendations about the protection of the orphan’s rights and considerations with regard to his state and overall care for their affairs. However, as there is the possibility of stumbling in financial matters and misuse of belongings and properties of the orphans, then more warnings are required in which case even approaching them has been forbidden, and any oppressive intrusion into them has been equated with swallowing of Fire. Thus, He has dealt with this issue in this verse, addressing all in a tone of voice similar to the one used in case of unchaste act, the verse says:

“ And do not approach the property of the orphan …”

The Qur’ān declares that all must not only abstain from using orphans’ belongings and properties, but they must also respect quietly its sanctuary.

However, as such a decree might be used as a pretext by certain individuals lacking insight who always take into account the negative aspect of things, thus causing the

p: 656

properties and belongings of the orphans to be neglected and spoiled, and be left at the mercy of the circumstances, then the Qur’ān immediately makes a clear exception to this rule and stresses by saying:

“… except in the best manner (to his advantage); …”

Therefore, every type of intrusion into the wealth of the orphans, which is fulfilled targeted at the protection, betterment, multiplication and increase in the wealth, is allowed.

It is obvious that such a situation will continue as long as the orphan reaches the stage of mental and economic maturity where the Qur’ān makes mention of following its discussion concerning the issue in the question, saying:

“… until he reaches his maturity, …”

In the meantime, when this verse was revealed, Muslims abstained from attending the meals served by orphans and kept them in isolation. Then another verse was revealed the aim of which was not condemnation of approaching the orphans. On the contrary, it confirmed the fact that the righteous must not abandon the orphans under the pretext of observing their devotion and of being virtuous. The verse went on saying that if such people mixed their lives with theirs it did not meet with any obstacle, reaffirming the fact that they were their religious brethren and thus they had to treat them in a brotherly way. Allah differentiates those who incite corruption from those who are righteous. Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 220’ says: “… and if you become co-partner with them, they are your brethren, …”

It is for this reason that in a tradition the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever takes three orphans under his protection is like the person who has spent a life-time in prayers at night, has continued on fasting all days and has continued waging a holy war with his unshielded sword for

p: 657

Allah and he and I would be just two brothers in Paradise like these two fingers.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, vol. 15, p. 178)

And again, Amir-ul-Mu’mineen-Ali (a.s.), at the time of his death, said in his will: “Appealing to you in Allah’s name again and again, concerning the issue of the orphans, lest they should feel hungry on and off, and lest they should die for your not attending to them.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, vol. 15, p. 177)

We have him again saying: “Be kind towards the orphans; treat the beggars in a gentle way and get along well with them, and, finally, be kind and compassionate with the weak.” In another tradition he has said: “The best way of being good is showing kindness towards the orphans.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 6)

In ‘Nahj-ul-Balaqah, letter 47, he (a.s.) has commended further taking into consideration of the rights of those who are hired to do a job, the farmers, women, and the orphans.

Then, discussing the issue of keeping one’s promise in this verse, the verse states:

“… and keep the promise, verily every promise will be questioned about.”

It is so owing to the fact that most of the social relationships and the channels of economic system as well as political issues all revolve around the axis of pledges and promises. If and when there is a stumbling block found in them, the social system will instantly collapse.

Therefore, We must stick to our words, keeping them whatever they might be and with whomever they might be.

In the meantime, some Islamic traditions denote that one of the examples of pledges and promises which are in question, is compassion affection, and obedience with respect to Ali (a.s.). (Bihār, vol. 24, p. 187)

p: 658

﴿35﴾ وَأَوْفُوا الْکَیْلَ إِذَا کِلْتُمْ وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِیمِ ذَلِکَ خَیْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِیلاً

35. “ And give the full measure when you measure out and weigh you with the right balance, that is good and better in the end.”

Commentary: verse 35

The Arabic term /qistās/ is made up of two words: /qist/, which signifies justice, and /tās/ which means the pan of a balance. (Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān). Some Islamic traditions denote: The Immaculate Imam (a.s.) is an example and a paradigm of /qistās ul mustaqīm/ (right balance) in Islam. (Bihār, vol. 24, p. 187)

The issues relating to the people’s transactions and respect for other people’s rights are so important that the Qur’ān has frequently stressed it and the lengthiest verse of the Qur’ān, that is, ‘verse 282 of Sura Al-Baqarah’ concerns this matter, and Sura Al-Mutaffifīn, (the Defrauders), has been named as such to exhibit the importance of the decent ways of carrying out transactions. The first invitation of some prophets, like Shu‘ayb, was to abandon short weight. (Sura Ash-Shu’arā, No. 26, verses 181-183)

Therefore, the Muslim markets must severely be free from fraudulent activities, and defrauding, and the salesperson must be trustworthy, accurate, honest, and keep accurate accounts of everything. The verse says:

“ And give the full measure when you measure out and weigh you with the right balance, …”

p: 659

Measuring in full with the right kind of balance are both examples of the sticking to one’s pledges, which was discussed in the previous verse, because transactions are forms of one’s commitments.

Balances and measuring devices as well as commercial calculation instruments must be accurate and intact. Accuracy in balances, weighing and calculations are sources of good and blessings, and defrauding will tighten the sphere of one’s blessings.

The consequences of right transactions and respect for the rights of people produce dividends for the person involved, for they create a confidence-building environment among people, while defrauding and inaccuracies in balancing and calculating lead to financial corruptions and make all lose confidence. Thus, a happy ending requires honesty.

In principle, justice, regulations, and accuracy are vital principles in all spheres of life. It is a principle which governs all the universe. All kinds of deviation from this principle are dangerous and lead to evil endings, especially; defrauding disrupts and wipes out confidence, which is essential in transactions, thus leading the economic system to collapse. The verse concludes:

“… that is good and better in the end.”

****

p: 660

﴿36﴾ وَلاَ تَقْفُ مَا لَیْسَ لَکَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ الْسَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ کُلُّ أُوْلَئِکَ کَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْؤُولاً

36. “ And do not follow that of which you have not knowledge; verily the hearing and the sight and the heart, all these will be questioned about it.”

Commentary: verse 36

The mention of eyes, ears and heart in this verse is perhaps used as examples, for in the day of resurrection, besides man himself, one’s organs such as his hands, feet, and other bodily organs will be questioned, too, in which case they will burst out speaking and make confessions.

Throughout history, most of the rebellions, and quarrels, have been the consequences of hastily set-up trial procedures and judgments, undocumented words, and views which have not been backed up by research. Putting into practice the content of this verse will provide protection for the individuals as well as the society against all fraudulent activities and erroneous behaviors, for undue optimism, simple-mindedness in believing others, and accepting rumors turn the society into a chaotic state and submissive towards the enemy.

Blind obedience, pursuance of habits and hallucinations, following the order of one’s ancestors, acceptance of the baseless foretellings, and dreams, conjectures, surmises, judgments which are unfounded, bearing testimonies without knowledge, taking sides, appraisal or criticism without prior knowledge, baseless interpretation and analysis, issuing verdicts without knowledge, quoting of groundless rumors, ascribing something wrong to Allah, and religion without

p: 661

authorization, decision-making in cases of emotional tensions and crisis, relying on swearing and crocodile tears of others without due reasons, all are examples of the sentence and are absolutely forbidden, where it says:

“ And do not follow that of which you have not

knowledge; …”

In accordance with the circumstances of sequential and credible quotations, following knowledge implies the pursuing of decisive, religious principles such as the verdicts of a ‘Mujtahid’ or that type of knowledge which is acquired with reassurances which approach the level of certainty. It is just like the case in which people gain knowledge about their illness and rely on the prescription of a compassionate physician who is a specialist, just in the same way one tends to have access to Allah’s commandments by inquiring about the verdict of an all-embracing devout ‘Mujtahid’.

Therefore, this stage of awareness will be enough for the moment though there is a hierarchy for knowledge which comprises other deeper categories, namely: ‘Ilm-ul-Yaqīn’ meaning knowledge with certainty, ‘Ayn-ul-Yaqīn’ which signifies knowledge which is equated with certainty in itself or intuition, and ‘Haq-ul-Yaqīn’ meaning knowledge which is identical with the truth.

In conclusion, the Immaculate Imams (a.s.) used to make their companions abstain from listening to and saying of different kinds of vain words, recommending them to guard of themselves against letting everything enter their hearts and ears. They used to allude to this noble verse in connection with this matter.

As Imam Sādiq (a.s.) recited this verse when instructing the person who would stay over time when using the toilette so as to be able to listen to the music and songs of his neighbour,

p: 662

He said: “Ears, eyes, and hearts will be questioned for having listened, having seen, and for having kept memories.” Imam Sajjād (a.s.) also stated: “Man is not entitled to say what he wants.” (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Therefore, one’s life must be based on correct knowledge and information as well as logic and insight. We must not spread rumors making a fuss about them and damage the prestige of the innocent individuals and violate their rights.

The blissful Qur’ān disrupts the entire population of the sorcerers, magicians, and fortune-tellers who used to assemble simple-minded individuals around themselves.

One’s faith in the Reckoning Day and clearing of accounts provides the basis for his being of virtuous; and one is also going to be questioned with regard to his hidden intentions in the Resurrection Day.

****

p: 663

﴿37﴾ وَلاَ تَمْشِ فِی الاَرْضِ مَرَحاً إِنَّکَ لَن تَخْرِقَ الاَرْضَ وَلَن تَبْلُغَ الْجِبَالَ طُولاً

37. “ And do not walk around exultantly on the earth; certainly you will never rend the earth; nor attain the mountains in height.”

Commentary: verse 37

Islam does not only provide rules and regulations for ideological, political, military and economic issues, but it also offers commandments with regard to such minor matters such as going and coming to the house as well, owing to its encompassing and all-inclusiveness inherent in it. Thus, it launches a campaign in this noble verse against arrogance and, while clearly dissuading the believers, it addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) saying:

“ And do not walk around exultantly on the earth; certainly you will never rend the earth; nor attain the mountains in height.”

Here, in this holy verse, there is an explicit allusion made to those proud and arrogant people who take their steps with pride, pounding them on the ground so as to make people aware of their comings and goings, and stay with their necks up so as, base on their imagination, to prove their superiority to others.

The objective of the Qur’ān is to denounce arrogance in all its forms in general; not only in its apparent aspects as i.e. in the case of walking which is a particular aspect of it, but also in all of its aspects, for arrogance is the source of all kinds of alienation from Allah, from oneself, as well as errors in one’s

p: 664

judgment, losing of one’s way in his truth-seeking effort, joining the ranks of the Satan, and pollution with all kinds of sin.

The practical program offered by the pioneers of Islam can serve as the most instructive paradigm for each and every true Muslim in this regard.

We have it in the biography of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he would never allow others to walk while he was riding on the back of a horse. We also have it that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to squat on the earth and he used to have a simple meal just like that of the slaves; he also used to milk the sheep, and used to ride on the back of a donkey with no saddles.

We also have it in the biography of Hadrat-Ali (a.s.) that he used to carry over water for the house and he used to sweep the house occasionally.

We have it in the biography of Imam Mujtabā (a.s.) that in spite of having and owning numerous animals for riding, he made the pilgrimage to Mecca twenty times on foot, saying: “I practice this way out of sheer modesty for the Lord’s sake.”

****

p: 665

﴿38﴾ کُلُّ ذَلِکَ کَانَ سَیّ-ِئُهُ عِندَ رَبّ-ِکَ مَکْرُوهاً

38. “ All of that, the sin of it, is hateful in the sight of your Lord.”

Commentary: verse 38

This noble verse re-emphasizes all of the afore mentioned divine commandments regarding the prohibition of paganism, homicide, adultery, the killing of one’s own offspring, usurping of the orphan’s belongings and property, and harming of one’s parents and the like. It proclaims: The sins committed with respect to all of these are abominable before Allah. The verse says:

“All of that, the sin of it, is hateful in the sight of your Lord.”

One can deduce from this meaning that, contrary to the opinion of the followers of the school of determinism, the Lord has never decided that one should commit sin, for had He determined such a thing, it would have been incompatible with the hatred and inconvenience which is stressed in this verse.

In other words, one infers from this verse that the ideas of the fatalists are wrong, for, according to this verse, the Lord despises the evils and the wrong-doings of the people and, once He shuns such acts, how would He, then, compel people to commit these acts. Obviously, one issue cannot be, at the same time, both considered as decent and indecent simultaneously by the Lord. It becomes, in the meantime, transparent that the term /makrūh/ ‘abominable’ in the Qur’ānic literature is also applied in the case of the greatest of one’s sins.

In conclusion, we must note that the evil character of one’s deeds is a constant matter in all of the Divine religions, and man’s inherent characteristics tend to leave their impacts on his own behaviour.

p: 666

﴿39﴾ ذَلِکَ مِمَّا أَوْحَی إِلَیْکَ رَبُّکَ مِنَ الْحِکْمَةِ وَلاَ تَجْعَلْ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهاً ءَاخَرَ فَتُلْقَی فِی جَهَنَّمَ مَلُوماً مَّدْحُوراً

39. “ That (commandment) is of the wisdom (that) your Lord has revealed to you, and do not associate with Allah any other god for you will be thrown into the Hell, blamed, cast away.”

Commentary: verse 39

Some commentators of the Holy Qur’ān are of the opinion that by ‘of the wisdom’ in here is meant those constant commandments which have been mentioned in the previous verses and which have been outstanding in other Divine religions as well and it will never be abrogated.

In holy verse No. 22, the first among the wise sayings, was prohibition of paganism, and, the discussion of paganism in this verse, concludes all wise sayings, too.

To stress once again the point that such wise commandments are all having their origin in Divine revelation, the holy Qur’ān says:

“ That (commandment) is of the wisdom (that) your Lord has revealed to you, …”

Allusion as to the fact that the commandments have been both proven through rational philosophy as well as through the method of the Divine revelation, and the principles underlying all of the Divine commandments have common grounds though one can not recognize their details under the weak light of the intellect itself, has been here made. It is only through the power of revelation which one can obtain an understanding of such issues.

p: 667

As was the case with the beginning of these commandments which concerned the prohibition of paganism, He concludes them with the same issue, implying that you shall never associate any other god with ‘Allah’ and should not place any other god for the purpose of worshipping alongside the Lord, ‘Allah’, for you will be thrown down into Hell, blamed and outcast from the Lord. The verse says:

“… and do not associate with Allah any other god for you will be thrown into the Hell, blamed, cast away.”

In fact, paganism and dualism in some matters of worship provide the basic substance for deviations, crimes, and sins. Therefore, these chains of fundamental commandments in Islam began with paganism and ended with it, too.

Incidentally, sometimes, the Lord, addressing His Prophet, in an adamant manner, in fact issues warnings to the pagans to abandon hope in the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who are targeted in actual fact.

Explanations:

1. Intellect and innate disposition do not make man free from the need in revelation. On the contrary, man is in need of revelation.

2. All schools of thought and methods, other than the school of revelation and the Divine laws, are out of the question and lead man astray, the following of which would lead one to total deprivation, blaming, and the opening of one’s way to the ‘inferno’.

****

p: 668

﴿40﴾ أَفَاَصْفَاکُمْ رَبُّکُم بِالْبَنِینَ وَاتَّخَذَ مِنَ الْمَلآئِکَةِ إِنَاثاً إِنَّکُمْ لَتَقوُلُونَ قَوْلاً عَظِیماً

40. “ Has your Lord then distinguished you by giving you sons, and has taken daughters (for Himself) from among the angels? Verily, you are uttering a grievous saying.

Commentary: verse 40

From among the deviant ideas which pagans held, there was one concerning the fact that they claimed angels to be the daughters of Allah, and the Qur’ān has repeatedly dealt with this matter, regarding it to be a great lie and a false accusation. The following verses may then be referred to as examples: “Or has He daughters while you have sons?” (Sura Al-Tūr, No. 52, verse 39) “What! For you the males and for Him the females!” (Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verse 21)

The first verse means: “Are there daughters for Him and sons for you?” The second one means: “Are there sons for you and daughters for Him?”

Certainly, the belief regarding Allah’s having offspring, has long been held both by the Jews and by the Christians. However, the belief held in Allah’s having daughters, has been exclusive to the idol-worshippers. Therefore, this noble verse makes allusion to one of the superstitious beliefs of the pagans, thus making transparent the logical basis of their thinking by this means. Many of them used to hold the view that angels were daughters of Allah, they were shameful of even listening to or hearing the word ‘girl’ and felt uneasy and unfortunate for having a daughter born to their household. Documenting its claims by their own logic, the Qur’ān affirms:

p: 669

“ Has your Lord then distinguished you by giving you sons, and has taken daughters (for Himself) from among the angels? …”

Undoubtedly, daughters just in the same way as sons are surely both from among the Divine blessings and there is no difference between them in value from humankind point of view.

However, the Holy Qur’ān seeks to condemn them with their own logic, questioning them as to how ignorant they are by attributing to their Lord what they would themselves be ashamed of having in their own possession.

Later, at the end of the holy verse, as a decisive verdict, the Qur’ān declares:

“… Verily, you are uttering a grievous saying.

This is a statement which is incompatible with all kinds of logical reasoning and it is without solid foundations on several grounds, for:

1) Your belief in Him having a child is a grave insult to His sanctuary, because He is neither composed of matter; nor does He require any physical provisions; nor does He require the survival of His generation.

2) Why is it that you regard all of Allah’s children as being daughters while you consider girls as having the lowest possible status?

3) Moreover, this belief is also regarded as an insult to the status of the Divine angels who are the followers of the truth and the near-stationed of His presence. You get furious upon hearing the name ‘girls’ while you regard girls as close associates of the Divine domain.

****

p: 670

Section 5:Everything in the Heavens and in the Earth Glorifies Allah

Point

Polytheistic idea refuted – Everything in the heavens and in the earth glorifies Allah but Man does not understand the glorification – Man even after becoming dust or anything else shall be raised by Allah to account for his life in this world – The stay in the graves will be deemed as for a very short time.

﴿41﴾ وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِی هَذَا الْقُرْءَانِ لَیَذَّکَّرُوا وَمَا یَزِیدُهُمْ إِلاَّ نُفُوراً

41. “ And certainly We have explained (the facts in various ways) in this Qur’ān so that they may receive admonition, but it does not add to them save aversion.”

Commentary: verse 41

The Qur’ānic phrase /sarrafnā/ (We have explained) refers to the varied explanation and different reiterations of it for the clarification of the issue in question. Man is searching for variations by nature; whether in the natural sphere or in the domain of the Divine Book and, hence, this is the secret of some repetitions and variations of the statements in the Qur’ān.

As raining over an infected corpse produces foul odour and a stinking smell, the introduction of the Divine verses into the realm of the arrogant and some obstinate people who are so habituated, leads to their further detestation.

Therefore, the holy verse implies that Allah has thus far reiterated His proofs in the noble Qur’ān, citing in detail, their significance and proverbial sayings and whatever else has been

p: 671

instructive and wise so that they can contemplate and make sure of their truthfulness. The verse says:

“ And certainly We have explained (the facts in various ways) in this Qur’ān so that they may

receive admonition, …”

However, those pagans do not benefit from these instructive matters and they always add up to their abomination and hatred unto the truth. The verse says:

“… but it does not add to them save aversion.”

One can, in the meantime, draw up this conclusion with regard to educational objectives that there is not necessarily a limited number of ways to gain the better educational aims. On the contrary, there exist various means and methods which can be utilized, for there are individuals differences in interests and in abilities which must be taken into account and one must infiltrate in a different manner in each of the cases. This point is also one of the methods of eloquence employed in expression.

****

p: 672

﴿42﴾ قُل لَّوْ کَانَ مَعَهُ ءَالِهَةٌ کَمَا یَقُولُونَ إِذاً لاَبْتَغَوْا إِلَی ذِی الْعَرْشِ سَبِیلاً

42. “ Say: ‘If there were (other) gods with Him as they (the pagans) claim, then, they would certainly have sought a way unto the Lord of the ‘Arsh.”

Commentary: verse 42

The pagans believed in the Lord and regarded ‘Allah’ as the creator of the world of existence.

Nevertheless, they used to consider the icons as their intercessors or as the Lord’s partners. This verse refutes the existence of such a relationship between the Lord and the icons, for the idols can neither grasp the power from the hands of the great Almighty; nor can they find the means for their own reinforcement.

The hierarchy of the system of creation proves best the monotheistic nature of Allah. Were there other gods besides the Almighty, that would certainly require competition, in which case, there would necessarily be disruptions appearing in the entire system.

Therefore, this noble verse alludes to one of the evidences for monotheism, which, in the context of literature of the scientists and the philosophers, has been referred to as ‘the mutual hindrance proof’. This means that type of the anarchical world run by ‘dualism’ the nature of which requires the existence of various gods, centered around all kinds of disruptions(1). It is for this reason that the Qur’ān addresses the

p: 673


1- Refer to Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, and other ‘Books on Theology’ for further information.

Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell them that if there were other gods alongside the Almighty, as they claim, then these gods would certainly try to seek their way through to the great Lord of the heavens and thus dominate Him, for it is natural that every powerful person wishes to add up to his power, extending his sphere of influence further. If there were other gods, truly speaking, such a kind of struggle and incompatibility over the extension of their power would result in anarchy and disruptions in all spheres of life. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘If there were (other) gods with Him as they (the pagans) claim, then, they would certainly have sought a way unto the Lord of the ‘Arsh.”

****

p: 674

﴿43﴾ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَی عَمَّا یَقُولُونَ عُلُوّاً کَبِیراً

43. “ Glory be to Him and Exalted is He far above from what they say! He is High, the Great.”

Commentary: verse 43

And, now, the Lord differentiates Himself and distances Himself from having got partners. The Qur’ān implies that the Almighty is so far superior to what they say and excels in everything for which no limits can be set. The verse says:

“ Glory be to Him and Exalted is He far above from what they say! He is High, the Great.”

The objective in mentioning superiority in this connection, is excellence in the Lord’s attributes which are unmatched by any means and unequalled for any one else, because none is more omnipotent and omniscient than Him. In other words, the Lord is far superior and pure to what they claim.

****

p: 675

﴿44﴾ تُسَبّ-ِحُ لَهُ السَّمَاوَاتُ السَّبْعُ وَالاَرْضُ وَمَن فِیهِنَّ وَإِن مِن شَیْءٍ إِلاَّ یُسَبّ-ِحُ بِحَمْدِهِ وَلَکِن لاَّ تَفْقَهُونَ تَسْبِیحَهُمْ إِنَّهُ کَانَ حَلِیماً غَفُوراً

44. “ The seven heavens and the earth, and every being therein, celebrate His glory, and there is not single thing but glorifies Him with His Praise, but you do not understand their glorification; verily He is Forbearing, Forgiving.”

Commentary: verse 44

This noble verse proclaims that all the cosmic order has its own way of glorification, prostration, and individual prayer for the Lord (s.w.t.). Some commentators claim that this type of glorification is of a genetic kind. That is, the structural part of the existence of every particle in the world, is a sign and a symbol of the Lord’s Will, Wisdom, Knowledge, and of His Justice.

Others are of the opinion that the world of existence has its own kind of consciousness and knowledge, and all are glorifying at all times though our ears are incapable of hearing their voice. This latter view is more consonant with the apparent form of the verses. Vocalization of the things is not impossibility, for such a process will actualize in the Hereafter. “… they shall say: ‘Allah’, Who makes everything speak, has made us speak, …” (Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 21)

Even stones have got and possess sensibilities and feel frightened, and, for fear of the Lord, they fall down from the mountains. “… and others tumble down through fear of Allah, …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 74)

p: 676

Solomon (a.s.) could understand the medium of expression used by ants and was in full command of the expression symbols used by birds. A kind of bird called ‘Hud Hud’ used to inspect and recognize the deviation shown by some people and came to report it to Solomon.

The Lord, in many cases of the revelations, used to address the mountains. For example, He tells them to pray along with Dawūd, saying: “… O’ mountains! Sing praises with him, …” (Sura Saba’, No. 34, verse 10)

There are frequent allusions made to the glorification by all beings, besides the above cases, in the Qur’ān.

We also have it in quotations that bees glorify Allah. (Bihār, vol. 95, p. 372)

A small pebble which was in the hands of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), testified as to the legitimacy of the Prophet’s mission (p.b.u.h.). (Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān)

The shrill voices of the birds are their way of glorification of Allah. (Bihār, vol. 64, p. 27)

All the above Islamic quotations refer to the real cases of glorification and they do not include their non-verbal language.

A Persian poetry says:

“Every one is using one way for You glorification and thankfulness to You. A nightingale goes on twittering sonnets while ‘qomrī’ sings common songs.” “The entire particles of the world are addressing You during day and night and in private.”

“They say: We are all-eyes all-ears, and all well-aware though we remain voiceless when we are with you.”

Later, to prove the magnitude of the position of the Lord and that it is aside from the imagination of the pagans, the

p: 677

Qur’ān refers to the glorification of the beings of the world in the presence of His Sacred Essence, when it says:

“ The seven heavens and the earth, and every being therein, celebrate His glory, and there is not single thing but glorifies Him with His Praise, …”

The profoundly deep universe of such magnitude with its amazing system and with all those secrets along with its breath-taking art all glorify and thank Him.

Nevertheless, He is forbearing and forgiving, at the same time, and you will not be immediately interrogated and questioned for your paganism and disbelief. Contrarily, He will provide you with an adequate respite while He will be leaving the gates of repentance open to you so as to complete the argument to you. The verse says:

“… but you do not understand their glorification; verily He is Forbearing, Forgiving.”

****

p: 678

﴿45﴾ وإِذَا قَرَأْتَ الْقُرْءَانَ جَعَلْنَا بَیْنَکَ وَبَیْنَ الَّذِینَ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِالاَخِرَةِ حِجَاباً مَسْتُوراً

45. “ And when you recite the Qur’ān, We place between you, and those who do not believe in the Hereafter, a hidden barrier.”

Occasion of the Revelation:

This noble verse has been descended with regard to a group of pagans who used to do harm to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) while he used to read the Qur’ān at night within a corner of the House of Ka‘bah. They used to throw stone at him and they also used to obstruct or stand in the way of him to invite people to embrace Islam.

The Lord, through His grace, made it impossible for them to hurt him. Perhaps, it was owing to the awe and fear which He inspired in them from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

Commentary: verse 45

Pursuing our discussion of the previous holy verses, this question may be raised for some as to how it is that the pagans avoid accepting the reality of the issue of monotheism despite its self-explanatory nature which is widely accepted by all beings of the world and testified by them.

Why is it that they hear the eloquently expressed and explicit verses of the Qur’ān and do not wake up? The Lord proclaims to the Prophet:

p: 679

“ And when you recite the Qur’ān, We place between you, and those who do not believe in the Hereafter, a hidden barrier.”

This ‘veil’ or ‘barrier’ was that same obstinacy, tenacity, egotism, arrogance and ignorance which used to hinder them from having access to the Qur’ānic facts, putting them at a dead end in their mental and rational quest for knowledge, and would not permit them to grasp or acquire an understanding of such obvious facts as monotheism, resurrection, and the authenticity of the call of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the like.

It is for this reason that we declare that if somebody intends to follow the straight path of the truth, remaining secure from deviations and seductions, he must, first of all, seek to reform and reconstruct his own self.

****

p: 680

﴿46﴾ وَجَعَلْنَا عَلَی قُلُوبِهِمْ أَکِنَّةً أَن یَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِی ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْراً وَإِذَا ذَکَرْتَ رَبَّکَ فِی الْقُرْءَانِ وَحْدَهُ وَلَّوْا عَلَی أَدْبَارِهِمْ نُفُوراً

46. “ And We have placed coverings on their hearts lest they should understand it (the Qur’ān) and in their ears a heaviness. And when you mention your Lord alone in the Qur’ān, they turn their backs in aversion.”

Commentary: verse 46

The Arabic term /’akinnah/ is the plural form of /kanān/ or /kann/, which signifies some means of covering.

The Qur’ānic term /waqr/ means ‘partial deafness’. We have verses similar to this one in other Suras as well! We have over a thousand times the term monotheism, reiterated in the Qur’ān, though, it is unfortunate that the blind-hearted ones are deprive and are being at an unease when hearing those verses regarding monotheism. However, they are pleased to hear words of praise for paganism and absurd materials.

Nowadays, whenever the issue monotheism is discussed, some detest it, though they are being attracted to the remarks made by the Eastern or the Western agents. The Qur’ān says: “And when Allah alone is mentioned, the hearts of those who do not believe in the Hereafter shrink, and when those besides Him are mentioned, lo! They are joyful.” (Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 45)

The blissful Qur’ān has compared such escapist groups from the truth to the donkeys which flee from the lions. (Sura Al-Muddaththir, No. 74, verse 50)

Certainly, a confined soul and a dead heart does not receive the true spirit of the knowledge and wisdom which are

p: 681

offered by the Qur’ān, for hearing and simple understanding of the facts of the Qur’ān is different from the understanding in depth of them and the ensuing pleasure which one obtains this way. The verse says:

“ And We have placed coverings on their hearts lest they should understand it (the Qur’ān) and in their ears a heaviness. And when you mention your Lord alone in the Qur’ān, they turn their backs in aversion.”

****

p: 682

﴿47﴾ نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا یَسْتَمِعُونَ بِهِ إِذْ یَسْتَمِعُونَ إِلَیْکَ وَإِذْ هُمْ نَجْوَی إِذْ یَقُولُ الظَّالِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلاَّ رَجُلاً مَسْحُوراً

47. “ We are well-aware of what they listen to when they are listening to you, and when they are whispering (with each other), when the unjust say (unto the believers)! ‘You are thus following none but a man bewitched’.”

Commentary: verse 47

We have it in commentaries that each one of the chiefs of pagans used to attend behind the house of the Prophet secretly and without informing each other so that, in the darkness of night, they could hear the voice of the Qur’ān and thereupon analyze it. They would bump into each other at times in the darkness and recognized one another, and thus, blamed themselves, reaffirming the fact that while they could not dispense with the voice of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), how could then they expect the common folk to behave in this respect. This noble verse sympathizes with the Messenger of Allah, recommending him not to despair because of the lack of respect which the pagans showed towards him, for everything is clear before Him. It is for this reason that He says:

“ We are well-aware of what they listen to when they are listening to you, and when they are whispering (with each other), when the unjust say (unto the believers)! ‘You are thus following none but a man bewitched’.”

The main aim is that We are aware of their mood while they are listening to the Qur’ān and once they leave you, engage themselves in praying, some call you a sorcerer, others regard you as a poet, and, as they notice the respect of people to the Divine leaders, they hit them by false accusations.

p: 683

﴿48﴾ انظُرْ کَیْفَ ضَرَبُوا لَکَ الاَمْثَالَ فَضَلُّوا فَلاَ یَسْتَطِیعُونَ سَبِیلاً

48. “ (O’ Prophet!) Behold how they strike similitudes for you, so they have gone astray, therefore, they cannot find the way (to truth).”

Occasion of the Revelation:

Ibn Abbas asserts that: Abū Sufyān, Abu Jahl, and the like sometimes came to call on the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and listened to his words. One day, one of them told others: “I have not got any idea as to what Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) says. I only notice that his lips move.” However, Abu Sufyān answered: “I am of the opinion that some of his words are truthful.” Abū Jahl suggested: “He is crazy”, while Abū Lahab added: “He is a soothsayer.” The other one said: “He is a poet,” under which circumstances of futile speech and inconvenient accusations, the verse was revealed.

Commentary: verse 48

In this noble verse, again addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), He declares in a short statement, which is a pounding answer and a blow to this seduced group, implying: Watch carefully as to how they are setting examples in your case. One is calling you a sorcerer while the other one calls you as someone bewitched; one calls you a soothsayer while the other ones call you insane and, therefore, they are all being seduced and, hence, unable to discover the truth for themselves. The verse says:

p: 684

“ (O’ Prophet!) Behold how they strike similitudes for you, so they have gone astray, therefore, they cannot find the way (to truth).”

This does not imply that the path leading towards the truth is not transparent and the profile of the truth remains hidden. On the contrary, they have not got the right kind of eyes to see, and, hence, they have lost their rational attitude because of their tenacity, ignorance, fanaticism, and obstinacy which have all put their sense of reasoning out of work.

****

p: 685

﴿49﴾ وَقَالُوا أَءِذَا کُنَّا عِظَاماً وَرُفَاتاً أَءِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقاً جَدِیداً

﴿50﴾ قُلْ کُونُوا حِجَارَةً أَوْ حَدِیداً

49. “ And they say: ‘What! When we are bones and (scattered) dust, shall we then certainly be raised up into a new creation’?”

50. “ Say: ‘(Nay!) be you stones or iron,”

Commentary: verse 49-50

The Arabic term /rufāt/ signifies shredded clay (Mufradāt Rāqib). In the verses of the Qur’ān, no reason has been stated by the disbelievers for their rejection due to resurrection. All one finds in them consist of astonishments, questionings and remoteness everywhere. By putting forth some queries in this connection, they seek to incite skepticism in others.

The Qur’ān, in answer to them, relies on knowledge as well as Allah’s power and Wisdom in the process of creation. There are also examples offered from nature and historical records as well as, from man, himself which were non-existent at first and emerged later on. Therefore, the Lord is able to re-create all beings after death.

Thus, in the previous verses, the issue dealt with concerned ‘monotheism’ itself as well as campaign against paganism. Nonetheless, the great issue involved in here relates to the Resurrection, which tends to supplement the significant issue of monotheism and which provides the answers to the three queries raised by disbelievers of resurrection.

They asked: Once we are spread around as decayed bones, shall we be surely raised up again; thus recreated once again?

p: 686

Such a statement exhibits the fact that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) always tended of discuss the significant issue of the ‘physical resurrection’, asserting the fact that one’s body will be reassembled after being scattered, otherwise, if the issue involved related to the matter of “spiritual resurrection”, the objections raised by the opponents would, by no means, make any sense at all.

In the interpretation of the ensuing verse, while facing the challenges of the pagans who asked as to how they would be enlivened and mustered in the Hereafter, in which case they would be nothing except remaining bones and dust, the Lord, addressing the Prophet, responds: O’ Muhammad (p.b.u.h.)! Say to them! The bones are peanuts while if you were made up of stones and iron He could re-enliven you, returning to you the joy and freshness of life as well. The verse says:

“ And they say: ‘What! When we are bones and (scattered) dust, shall we then certainly be raised up into a new creation’?”

“ Say: ‘(Nay!) be you stones or iron,”

****

p: 687

﴿51﴾ أَوْ خَلْقاً مّ-ِمَّا یَکْبُرُ فِی صُدُورِکُمْ فَسَیَقُولُونَ مَن یُعِیدُنَا قُلِ الَّذِی فَطَرَکُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَسَیُنْغِضُونَ إِلَیْکَ رُؤُوسَهُمْ وَیَقُولُونَ مَتَی هُوَ قُلْ عَسَی أَن یَکُونَ قَرِیباً

51. “ Or any (other) creature harder in your minds!’ They will immediately say: ‘Who will return us?’ Say: ‘He Who created you the first time.’ Then, they will shake their heads at you, and say: ‘When will it be? Say: ‘Maybe it will be nigh’.”

Commentary: verse 51

Man will be dismembered and turned into dust after death, but the earth is the source of everything which provides man with life. Plants grow out of soil and living beings flourish on the soil. Therefore, to re-enliven the dead out of soil is not to be considered as an ordeal by the Lord, given the fact that you have such materials as iron and stone even creatures in mind which are harder than soil and which are far more remote from life than soil, the Lord is, hence, capable of re-enlivening and re-invigorating them as well as everything. The verse says:

“ Or any (other) creature harder in your minds!’ …”

The rejecters of Resurrection have got no reason for denying it. The only question relating to the fact as to when and how are we going to be enliven, and by who? The answer provided by the Qur’ān is that that same Lord Who has created you in the first place, has also got the power to re-create you as well. The timing of this is not at all far away; maybe it is coming soon. The verse continues saying:

“… They will immediately say: ‘Who will return us?’ …”

p: 688

Ultimately, to their astonishment, they shake their heads at you, asking you when this resurrection occurs and has its timing? The verse adds:

“… Say: ‘He Who created you the first time.’ Then, they will shake their heads at you, and say:

‘When will it be? …”

By raising this objection, in fact, they wanted to unveil this matter that supposing this ‘earthly matter’ is convertible into human shape and supposing we accept the power of Allah with respect to this, this issue is a long-term promise which is far from clear as to when that will take place. The Qur’ān, answers them:

“… Say: ‘Maybe it will be nigh’.”

Certainly, it is approaching soon, for the entire life-span of this world is very short and is just a passing moment when compared to the endless life in the Hereafter.

Moreover, if the resurrection was to be regarded as far away by our small and limited criteria, the threshold of the resurrection day, which is death, is not far away, for your death is ‘a minor resurrection day’ as compared to the ‘major resurrection’ when it is time for the evaluation of the acts of human beings.

****

p: 689

﴿52﴾ یَوْمَ یَدْعُوکُمْ فَتَسْتَجِیبُونَ بِحَمْدِهِ وَتَظُنُّونَ إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلاَّ قَلِیلاً

52. “ A day when He will call you forth, then you shall answer with His praise, yet thinking that you have tarried but a little while (in the world or in the purgatory).”

Commentary: verse 52

Without mentioning any accurate date for the resurrection day, the Qur’ān mentions some of the characteristics of it in this noble verse, implying that: This return to life is that same day on which you will be called forth from your tombs, and you will accept the call while praising the Lord. The holy verse says:

“ A day when He will call you forth, then you shall answer with His praise, …”

It is the same day when the distance between death and resurrection, that is, the purgatory, will be regarded as a short time by you. You will then realize that you have only paused for a moment in the purgatory. The verse in this regard says:

“… yet thinking that you have tarried but a little while (in the world or in the purgatory).”

Some of the commentators of the glorious Qur’ān are of the belief that this verse is being addressed to the believers, for, it is they who will answer the Lord while praise Him, and it is they who regard their stay in the purgatory as short, for, they have had a happy time in their graves and have received no punishment therein. Obviously, the days of joy and happiness are short.

****

p: 690

Section 6:Gentleness in Dealing Enjoined

Point

Muslims enjoined to be gentle in their dealings – To beware of Satan who sows dissensions and who is an Open Enemy of man – Punishment for transgression is a decreed and prescribed law of Allah.

﴿53﴾ وَقُل لِعِبَادِی یَقُولُوا الَّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ إِنَّ الشَّیْطَانَ یَنزَغُ بَیْنَهُمْ إِنَّ الشَّیْطَانَ کَانَ لِلإِنسَانِ عَدُوّاً مُبِیناً

53. “ And say to My servants to speak what is best. Verily, the Satan sows dissensions among them. Verily the Satan unto man is an open enemy.”

Commentary: verse 53

As the discussion in the foregoing verses centered around the issues of the origin and the resurrection and the proofs regarding these two main ideological beliefs, here the Qur’ān instructs the manner of conducting a dialogue and disputation with the dissidents, especially the pagans, for, no matter how elevated in rank the school might be, the powerful logic will also be rendered useless, but if it is not coupled with correct methods, discussion and disputations, and instead of affection and favour harshness and rudeness prevail, it will be fruitless.

Therefore, the verse proclaims:

“ And say to My servants to speak what is best. …”

The best, in here, signifies what is most appropriate from the view point of content, eloquence, and that which is best in terms of ethical virtues and humanitarian methods, for, if one

p: 691

distances himself from what is best speech, and tends to rudeness and quarrelsomeness in his words, it recalls the Satan’s interference and inciting corruption amongst them. The verse says:

“… Verily, the Satan sows dissensions among them. …”

Do not remain heedless of the fact that the Satan does not remain idle. The Satan is always round the corner, for he has always been an open enemy of mankind. The holy verse continues saying:

“… Verily the Satan unto man is an open enemy.”

Sometimes, the believers who had recently accepted the faith, following their previous ancient habits, used to provoke aggression against those who opposed them.

Moreover, those humiliating expressions of the dissidents towards the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), some of which were mentioned in the previous verses, such as: sorcerer, insane, soothsayer, poet, etc… sometimes caused the believers to lose control of themselves and raise up against the opponents in a verbal attack, saying whatever they wanted. The Qur’ān seeks to hinder them from such things, persuading them to call with leniency and selection of softest words so as to prevent the Satan from inciting corruption.

****

p: 692

﴿54﴾ رَبُّکُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِکُمْ إِن یَشَأْ یَرْحَمْکُمْ أَوْ إِن یَشَأْ یُعَذّ ِبْکُمْ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَاکَ عَلَیْهِمْ وَکِیلاً

54. “ Your Lord is more knowledgeable about you than yourself. He will have mercy on you if He pleases, or He will punish you (for your behaviour) if He pleases, and We have not sent you as a warden over them.”

Commentary: verse 54

In the previous verse, the stress was based on one’s manner of speech with soft words. In this verse, there are some of its aspects explained as follows: One must not regard himself as superior to others. One must not humiliate others, not even calling the pagans as ‘hell-inhabitants’ while declaring oneself to be one of those who go to the Paradise, for such a manner leads to rebellion and sedition. Moreover, how on earth do we know about the happy ending of each of us? Allah is more knowledgeable; He excuses if He pleases and punishes if He pleases. The verse says:

“ Your Lord is more knowledgeable about you than yourself. He will have mercy on you if He pleases, or He will punish you (for your behaviour) if He pleases, …”

In the end, concluding the verse, He addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, in order to console him for the extraordinary unease which he had suffered at the hands of the pagans as a result of their lack of faith, He says:

“… and We have not sent you as a warden over them.”

So that you feel as the advocate of the people which compels you to make them definitely embrace the faith. It is your duty to openly take the message to them, and call them earnestly to the truth. If they embrace the faith, so much the better for them; otherwise, no harm will be done to you.

p: 693

﴿55﴾ وَرَبُّکَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ وَلَقَدْ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَ النَّبِیّ-ِینَ عَلَی بَعْضٍ وءَاتَیْنَا دَاوُدَ زَبُوراً

55. “ And your Lord is more knowledgeable than any one who is in the heavens and the earth; and, certainly, We have made some of the prophets excel others, and to David We gave ‘Zabūr’.”

Commentary: verse 55

In the previous verse, the issue in question involved the knowledge of Allah in connection with man. In this verse, the issue in question relates to His knowledge over all the beings whether the celestial or earthly ones. The verse says:

“ And your Lord is more knowledgeable than any one who is in the heavens and the earth; …”

In other words, in this verse the meaning is beyond that, implying that Allah is aware not only of your status but also of that of all those who are in the skies and on the earth and He is the most aware of every one and knows their value better. Then whoever He elects from among the angels and the prophets for a matter is not undue that merely He pleases it, but since He is aware of the true innate value of them and knows them eligible for the job, He elects them. Then He adds:

“… and, certainly, We have made some of the prophets excel others, …”

By saying: ‘We have made some prophets excel others’, here is meant the ‘’Ulul‘azm’, ‘prophets of the Book’.

We have it in traditions that there have been one hundred and twenty four thousand prophets, some of whom have been appointed for all the people and possess ‘celestial Books’.

p: 964

some, also, were commissioned for a particular region or over a certain group of people and were under the command of a greater prophet, carrying out his mission.

In other words, although prophets were placed at he highest echelon of virtues, there was a hierarchy for them which ranked them at various levels, excelling some over the others.

This sentence is, in fact, an answer to one of the objections of the pagans, who used to claim in a humiliating tone of voice that: Had the Lord not any one else other than the orphan Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) to appoint as a prophet? Moreover, what made him be the leading figure among all the prophets and the ‘Seal of the Prophets’?

The Qur’ān implies that it is not astonishing that Allah is aware of the human values of every single individual and, hence, He has selected His prophets from among the bulk of the people. He has bestowed one with the title of “khalīl-ullah” (the friend of Allah). He has conferred the title of “Rūh-ullah” on another one of His prophets. He has selected the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) as “Habīb-ullah” (the friend of Allah).

Briefly speaking, He has made some superior to others in His blessings in accordance with the criteria which He himself deems fit and His Wisdom so deems worthy of.

Although Dawood was in charge of a vast territory, the Lord does not regard this matter as his prime object of pride. On the contrary, He regards the Book of ‘Zabūr’ as what he must take pride in so that the pagans become aware of the fact that the glory of man does not depend on his wealth or property or his authority or his apparent domination. At the same time, being an orphan or being stripped off all of one’s belongings will not indicate to the blame of him. The verse concludes:

“… and to David We gave ‘Zabūr’.”

p: 695

﴿56﴾ قُلِ ادْعُوا الَّذِینَ زَعَمْتُم مِن دُونِهِ فَلاَ یَمْلِکُونَ کَشْفَ الضُّرّ ِ عَنکُمْ وَلاَ تَحْوِیلاً

56. “ Say: Call on those whom you asserted (to be your god) besides Him; so they shall neither have the ability of removing the affliction from you, nor to change (it).”

Commentary: verse 56

To call on any one other than the Lord, and to put one’s hope into this matter, is merely a daydream, for no one else but Allah is able to remove the dangers or transfer them to another one or, to convert or to reduce them by any means.

Incidentally, one’s belief in intercession occurring by Allah’s saints of removing the difficulties and chastisement takes place by Allah’s permission, and is a different matter.

This verse, once again, deals with the pagans and, pursuing past discussions, the Qur’ān addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and declares:

“ Say: Call on those whom you asserted (to be your god) besides Him; so they shall neither have the ability of removing the affliction from you, nor to change (it).”

In fact, this verse, as many of other verses of the Qur’ān, obliterates the logic of the pagans in this way which holds that the worship of the idols is either for the sake of acquiring benefits or for the sake of repelling harms; but, they have got no power of their own to solve difficulties, nor would they be able to displace any of them.

The application of the Arabic pronoun /’allaŏīna/ in this verse explains the point that the objective in here does not exclude all the worshipping objects other than ‘Allah’, but the aim expressed here refers to such objects of worship like angels, Hadrat Massih (a.s.) and the like.

p: 696

﴿57﴾ اُوْلَئِکَ الَّذِینَ یَدْعُونَ یَبْتَغُونَ إِلَی رَبّ-ِهِمُ الْوَسِیلَةَ أَیُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ وَیَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَهُ وَیَخَافُونَ عَذَابَهُ إِنَّ عَذَابَ رَبّ-ِکَ کَانَ مَحْذُوراً

57. “ Those whom they call upon, themselves search for means of approaching their Lord which of them is nearer, and they hope for His mercy, and fear His punishment. Verily, the punishment of your Lord is to be dreaded of.”

Commentary: verse 57

Some commentators are of the opinion that the prophets who call the people to the path of the truth, they themselves seek some means of support, especially the ones who can make them nigh to Allah closer and in a speedier manner, or the mediation of every prophet who is in closer proximity to Allah.

In numerous quotations, we have it under this verse that the two sides of the balance between fear and hope must be paralleled, otherwise, the person who is being involved, will either become desperate or arrogant (as a result of being unduly hopeful).

Anyway, this verse in fact provides justification for what was mentioned in the previous verse. It implies whether you know why they are unable to solve your problem without the Lord’s permission. The reason why they do such a thing is that they invocate to the Lord for solving their own difficulties. They try to approach His Pure Essence, asking Him for whatever they wish. The verse says:

“ Those whom they call upon, themselves search for means of approaching their Lord …”

“… which of them is nearer, …”

“… and they hope for His mercy, …”

p: 697

“… and fear His punishment. …”

The reason why it is so is that the punishment inflicted by Him is so grave in intensity that it is always to be avoided. The verse continues saying:

“… Verily, the punishment of your Lord is to be dreaded of.”

In other words, the verse means: those prophets and angels, whom you call gods, try to find access to Allah through praying and worshipping to be might to Allah so that it becomes transparent that whose position would be ranked as higher before the Lord. That is, when the prophets, with the high rank and honour that they have with Him and are nearer to Him than you do not worship any one but Allah, and seek for a mean to approach Him, then why should you not be as such, you that are not nearer to Allah? Therefore, the worship of the Lord alone, and the abandoning of polytheism and dualism in matters of worship are all more indispensable for you. Thus, the Lord seeks to urge the people to imitate the prophets.

Some, however, claim that the angels and Hadrat Massih etc, whom you are regarding as god, are only subservient to the Lord themselves and seek to approach Him and come into closer proximity to Allah through their acts of worship, thus coming into closer contact with His Mercy. Or else, they yearn to know which of them is in closer proximity to the Allah’s grace.

Nevertheless, they try to seek forgiveness from the Lord, hoping for His mercy and grace through their obedience, and fearing His reappraisals because of unruly. Just like all of the servants of Allah, they, too, follow the path of worship.

Yes, the punishment of your Lord is too hard for you to bear, and all must avoid it.

p: 698

﴿58﴾ وَإِن مِن قَرْیَةٍ إِلاَّ نَحْنُ مُهْلِکُوهَا قَبْلَ یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ أَوْ مُعَذّ ِبُوهَا عَذَاباً شَدِیداً کَانَ ذَلِکَ فِی الْکِتَابِ مَسْطُوراً

58. “ And there is not a town but We shall annihilate it before the Day of Resurrection or chastise it with a severe chastisement. That is written in the Book, (the Protected Table).”

Commentary: verse 58

The Arabic term /qaryah/ refers to the gathering place of people, whether it is a town or a village. The objective of the Qur’ānic term /’al kitāb/ here is either the ‘Protected Tablet’ or the Qur’ān in which the reasons for the fall and annihilation of the nations are explained.

Therefore, following our discussion about the pagans, which we noted concerning monotheism and resurrection in the foregoing verses, this noble verse, with an awakening tone, advises them and illustrates the end and the annihilation of this world in face of their rational vision, so that they may know that this world is a mortal one and the eternal world remains elsewhere, thus preparing themselves for the consequences of their behaviour. The verse says:

“ And there is not a town but We shall annihilate it before the Day of Resurrection or chastise it with a severe chastisement. …”

Those who engage in evil acts and are oppressive, and the stiff-necked unruly, are to be wiped out by Allah’s punishment, and the rest will be annihilated by death due to the natural causes or by common accidents.

p: 699

Eventually, this world will end and all will pave the path of annihilation. This is a decisively obvious principal which is registered in the Divine Book, (the ‘Protected Table’). The verse remarks:

“… That is written in the Book, (the Protected Table).”

****

p: 700

﴿59﴾ وَمَا مَنَعَنَآ أَن نُرْسِلَ بِالاَیَاتِ إِلآَّ أَن کَذَّبَ بِهَا الاَوَّلُونَ وءَاتَیْنَا ثَمُودَ النَّاقَةَ مُبْصِرَةً فَظَلَمُوا بِهَا وَمَا نُرْسِلُ بِالاَیَاتِ إِلاَّ تَخْوِیفاً

59. “ And nothing prevented Us that We should send the signs (requested by the people) save that the former nations rejected them; and We gave to Thamūd the She-Camel, a manifest sign, but they did injustice unto her; and We do not send signs (requested) but to warn.”

Commentary: verse 59

The pretext seeking pagans of Mecca used to ask the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for miracles frequently, among which was that they wanted him to turn some of the mountains of Mecca (the Safā Mountain) into gold, or to displace mountains and agricultural land be made available in their place. The Lord declares that, according to the historical experiences, the obstinate pagans would not embrace the faith by witnessing such signs either, and the system of creation will not be made subservient to the obstinate individuals.

If a miracle is performed according to the request of the people, and they still remain disbelievers, their worldly chastisement is certain to take place.

A camel is an animal. However, the Lord, with respect to the camel of Sālih, says: /nāqatullah/, (the She-Camel of Allah).

Since whatever relates to the Lord in some ways possesses sanctity. Even for the name of Abu-Lahab, because it is in the Qur’ān, one can not touch it before making ritual ablution.

p: 701

Miracles are of two types:

1. Some miracles are such that, without them, one cannot acquire cognition of the prophecy. Obviously, such miracles must take place, whether the people embrace the faith or they do not.

2. Others are because of Allah’s grace, and may lead to the increase in one’s faith. These miracles are done by the grace of the Lord.

Those miracles which are outside the category of the two, are not shown by the Lord. Thus, He implies: We do not send Our verses for the fact that your forefathers had requested such verses to become believer and once We sent them, they refused to embrace the faith. You, too, follow their path, and will refuse to believe as they did. The verse says:

“ And nothing prevented Us that We should send the signs (requested by the people) save that the former nations rejected them; …”

Then, the Qur’ān points the finger to a clear example of the issue by saying:

“… and We gave to Thamūd the She-Camel, a manifest sign, …”

It was the same camel which came out of the mountain upon Allah’s command, for they had requested such a miracle: an illuminating miracle. Nonetheless, they refused to become believers, so they did harm to that she-camel, and killed her. The verse says:

“… but they did injustice unto her; …”

In principle, it is not Allah’s procedure that everyone who requests a miracle, the prophet submits to his request, and He does not send the verses and the miracles except for inspiring awe in people and delivering an ultimatum to them. The verse says:

p: 702

“… and We do not send signs (requested) but to warn.”

In other words, Allah (s.w.t.) makes His verses and miracles apparent through the prophets so that, by witnessing them, the people receive instructions, fearing Allah’s punishment and embrace the faith.

Explanations:

1. The prophets were always entangled with obstinate individuals despite having various miracles. “… save that the former notions rejected them; …”

2. Allah is all-powerful in every situation, though His procedure is based upon wisdom, and not that of the gratification of the people’s desires.

3. Sacrilege and the denial of the miracles will lead to the Divine fury and chastisement. “… and We gave to Thamūd the She-Camel, a manifest sign, but they did injustice unto her; …”

4. Miracles serve as the means for the people’s cognition, enlightenment, and as warning for them. “… but to warn.”

****

p: 703

﴿60﴾ وإِذْ قُلْنَا لَکَ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ أَحَاطَ بِالنَّاسِ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا الرُّؤْیَا الَّتِی أَرَیْنَاکَ إِلاَّ فِتْنَةً لّ-ِلنَّاسِ وَالشَّجَرَةَ الْمَلْعُونَةَ فِی الْقُرْءَانِ وَنُخَوِّفُهُمْ فَمَا یَزِیدُهُمْ إِلاَّ طُغْیَاناً کَبِیراً

60. “ And (remember) when We said to you: ‘Verily your Lord encompasses the people;’ and we did not make the dream which We showed you and the cursed tree in the Qur’ān, save (as) a trial for the people; and We cause them to fear, but it only increases them in great insolence.”

Commentary: verse 60

Now, the Lord, addressing His Prophet (p.b.u.h.), states that he should remember the time when He told him: his Lord is knowledgeable about the state of the people and their good and bad deeds, and He knows who merits rewards and who deserves punishments. He is All-powerful for the punishment and reward of the people. Therefore, all are within the range and scope of His power, and no one is capable of exceeding the limits of His Will and Providence. The holy verse says:

“ And (remember) when We said to you: ‘Verily your Lord encompasses the people;’ …”

Thus, Allah encourages the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to go on with his process of propagation, and He promises him that He will save him from the harm of the people, and, eventually, He will conquer Mecca for him.

Incidentally, the issue involved in the previous holy verse concerned the killing of Sālih’s she-camel, and in this verse, the issue in question deals with the whole damned lot who were

p: 704

the murderers of ‘Ahl-ul-Bayt’, the ‘Prophet’s household’. The verse continues saying:

“… and we did not make the dream which We showed you and the cursed tree in the Qur’ān, save (as) a trial for the people; …”

We have it in the quotations that the Ahl-ul-Bayt remarked: “We are no less in position than the Sālih’s she-camel. Any insult to us would lead to annihilation.” (Bihār, vol. 28, p. 205, and vol. 50, p. 192)

In the blissful Qur’ān, there are several dreams cited for the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), one of which has been cited at the time of the outbreak of the ‘Battle of Badr’, in which, the Lord degraded and minimized the enemies in the sight of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) so that the Muslims would not lose courage. (Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 43)

Another dream came upon him when he dreamed about the victorious arrival into Masjid-ul-Harām. (Sura Al-Fath, No. 48, verse 27)

A third dream was the one which is referred to in this verse. The first two dreams took place after the Hejrah and in Medina, while this third one came about in Mecca. Of course, some ascribe the dream in relation to ‘Mi‘rāj’ (Muhammad’s ascension to Heaven) while the ‘Mi‘rāj’ took place in full awakening state but dreams come about while one is asleep.

That dream and the state of that cursed lot (the cursed tree) are the same and identical, for their end-result is one and the same. That is, they both provide the roots of evil for the people.

The Lord indicated this ‘cursed tree’ and their acts in dream to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) while he was asleep, saying that this is the cause of the evil of your people, and with the holy

p: 705

sentence: “… ‘Verily your Lord encompasses the people;’ …” Allah sought to console him .

The Arabic term /šajarah/ signifies both ‘a tree’ as well as whatever else has got branches and offshoots. Therefore, it also refers to ‘a tribe’. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) also remarked: “Ali and I are both from one tribe (the same ‘pedigree’ and ‘line’).” (Bihār, vol. 38, p. 309)

This term also points to the chain of blood relations and race as in the case of ‘family pedigree’ which is called ‘genealogical tree’. Therefore, the idiomatic expression ‘the cursed tree’, signify a whole lot of ‘branches’ and a well-rooted tribe which has got off-shoots as well, and which is cursed.

At the end of this verse, we have it that the Divine warning as for this ‘cursed lot’, or cursed tree, has brought no results except an increase in their viciousness and rebellion. The holy verse says:

“… and We cause them to fear, but it only increases them in great insolence.”

The phrase: /tuqyānan kabīr/ “great insolence”, has only been mentioned once in the Qur’ān and only in this verse. Therefore, one must look out for a “cursed lot” and a tribe in the Qur’ān which has been Muslim in appearance but dissident and rebellious inwardly and in the real sense with a kind of hypocrisy which causes the trial and sedition for people.

There are numerous causes of condemnation and cursing in the Qur’ān such as: the Satan, the Jews, the hypocrites, the pagans, and the scholars who cover-up the truth as well as those who inflict harm on the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). However, it is only the hypocrites who accompany the Muslims and cause them the maximum injury by their hypocrisy, for the Satan, the people of the Book, and the pagans indicate clearly what they

p: 706

are, while the hypocrites, apparently Muslims, have always been the agents for sedition. (Tafsīr-Al-Mīzān, under this verse.)

Some have held the opinion that the ‘cursed tree’ consist of the ‘tree of Zaqqūm’ which, in Hell, is the means of the Divine chastisement. But there are also other things which have been used as the Divine punishment as well, and they do not provide sings for the condemnation of those means, like the River Nile, which drowned Pharaoh, or the angels who inflicted punishment on certain peoples, or the believers who served as the arms of Allah in punishment and annihilation of the pagans. “Fight them (and) Allah will punish them at your hands…” (Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 14)

Alameh Tabātabā’ī (q.s.), in his discussion dealing with the quotations concerning ‘Sura Al-Qadr, No. 97’, quotes from some outstanding of Sunni sources such as: Khatīb Baqdādī, Turmathī, Ibn-Jarīr, Tabarānī, Bīhaqī, Ibn Mardooyah, as well as Shi‘ah sources such as Kāfī, etc, that the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) dreamed of panthers climbing his pulpit and it saddened him greatly. Gabriel descended when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) recounted his dream for him. Gabriel ascended to the heaven, and, on his return, He brought along with him the following verses: “Have you then considered if We let them enjoy themselves for years.” “Then there comes to them that with which they are threatened,” “That which they were made to enjoy shall not avail them?” (Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verses 205-207)

This dream also caused the descending of Sura ‘Al-Qadr’ so as to comfort the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that if the ‘Umayyads’ ruled for a thousand months, We provided you with the Night of ‘Qadr’ in exchange, which is better than a thousand months.

p: 707

The issue concerning the dreaming about the panthers, which overtook the government and were climbing the pulpit of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), has also been quoted from Imam Bāqir and Imam Sādiq (a.s.) (Tafsīr-i-Tibyān).

The Sunni and Shī‘ah commentators regard the ‘Umayyads’ as the ‘coursed tree’.

Imam Sajjād (a.s.) remarked: Gabriel adapted the panthers to the Umayyads. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked: “Does this event take place during my era?” (Tafsīr-i-Lāhījī).

From among the Umayyads, the person who was most rebellious, and caused the advent of Karbala to come about, was ‘Yazīd’, and this calamity was the greatest rebellion throughout history.

Explanations:

1. The Lord uses the dreams at times to reveal some facts to the prophets and others.

2. Every event, even interpretation of dreams, can be used as a means for the testing of the people.

3. Those tribes and groups who incite deviations are the ‘cursed tree’ “… and the cursed tree in the Qur’ān save (as) a trial for the people; …”

4. Issuing warnings to the people, even to the cursed tribes and the ‘cursed families’ is among Allah’s ways of treatment.

5. Warnings will have no impact on the tenacious people who are obstinate. ‘An iron nail will not penetrate stones’. “… but it only increase them in great insolence.”

****

p: 708

Section 7: Satan’s Pride against Man

Point

Satan refuses to pay obeisance to man thinking himself superior to man – Satan seeks respite to beguile man – Satan given respite but without any influence over Allah’s selected servants – Man’s ingratitude to Allah.

﴿61﴾ وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلآئِکَةِ اسْجُدُوا لاَدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلآَّ إِبْلِیسَ قَالَ ءَأَسْجُدُ لِمَنْ خَلَقْتَ طِیناً

61. “ And (remember) when We said to the angels: ‘Prostrate unto Adam’; so they (all) did prostrate except ’Iblīs who said: ‘Am I to prostrate to the one You have created of clay?’ ”

Commentary: verse 61

Here, the Qur’ān alludes to the unruliness of ’Iblīs with regard to the Allah’s command, concerning the issue of prostration to Adam, and the viscous fate awaiting him, sums up the story.

Dealing with this issue, following the previous discussions about the obstinate pagans, indeed, reveals the fact that the complete and the total picture of arrogance, paganism, and unruliness has been the Satan. The Qur’ān points out as to how his fate ended; hence, the followers of the Satan will meet their doom in just the same way. At first, He says:

“ And (remember) when We said to the angels: ‘Prostrate unto Adam’; so they (all) did prostrate except ’Iblīs …”

p: 709

This prostration is some kind of modesty and humbleness for the sake of the glorification of the creation of man and his excellence over other beings or else it has been of the sort that has been performed, facing Allah for the creation of such an amazing creature.

The Satan which had been overwhelmed by arrogance and pride, and his egotism and conceit had covered a curtain over his intelligence, and thinking that ‘the earth’, which is the source of all blessings and the origin of all beings, is inferior to fire, addressing his objections to the Lord, the verse says about him:

“… who said: ‘Am I to prostrate to the one You have created of clay?’ ”

Therefore, we repeatedly face the issue of the prostration of the angels in the Qur’ān, and the unruliness of the Satan in this connection.

’Iblīs is of the ‘Jinn’ lot, “… he was of the jinn, …”(1) and has got an army: “And the host of ’Iblīs, all.”(2) and has also got infantry battalions as well as a mounting army: “… and collect your cavalry and infantry against them, …”(3) and is the cause of all deviations and, finally, his abstinence from prostration, provides a comparison between the earth and fire, where he said: “… You created me of fire while you created him of clay’.”(4)

****

p: 710


1- Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 50
2- Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verse 95
3- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 64
4- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 18, verse 12

﴿62﴾ قَالَ أَرَأَیْتَکَ هذَا الَّذِی کَرَّمْتَ عَلَیَّ لَئِنْ أَخَّرْتَنِ إِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ لاَحْتَنِکَنَّ ذُرّ ِیَّتَهُ إِلاَّ قَلِیلاً

62. “ He (the Satan) said: ‘Tell me, is this he whom you have honoured above me? If You respite me till the Day of Resurrection, I will certainly master his progeny, save a few.”

Commentary: verse 62

When the Satan noticed that, as a consequence of his arrogance and unruliness in face of the Lord’s command, he has become an outcast from the Lord’s holy sanctuary for ever, said humbly: Were I to be given a respite till the resurrection day by You, I shall seduce all the progenitors of this human being, make them perish altogether starting from the scratch, seducing them all except a few of them. The verse says:

“ He (the Satan) said: ‘Tell me, is this he whom you have honoured above me? If You respite me till the Day of Resurrection, I will certainly master his progeny, save a few.”

The Arabic term /’ahtanikanna/ which is derived from the term /’ihtināk/ means ‘eradicating’ something or ‘uprooting’. Thus, when locusts perish an entire agricultural land, the Arabs say: “locusts eradicated the farming.” This Qur’ānic expression, therefore, refers to the point that: I will uproot all of the children of Adam from the path of obedience, except a few of them.

There is the possibility that the Arabic term /’ihtanikanna/ is a derivation of /hanak/, meaning: ‘beneath the throat’.

p: 711

When the rope or the bridle is placed around the neck of an animal, the Arabs often use the expression /hanatk-ad-dābbah/, meaning that ‘the animal was bridled’. In fact, the Satan wants to claim that he will put the bridle of temptation around the neck of all human beings thus leading them toward the wrong path.

****

p: 712

﴿63﴾ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَمَن تَبِعَکَ مِنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُکُمْ جَزَآءً مَّوْفُوراً

63. “ (Addressing the Satan), He said: ‘Depart! But whoever of them follows you, then verily Hell will be your recompense, a recompense in full!’”

Commentary: verse 63

Man is free in his acceptance of the path of the Lord and/or in pursuing the Satan.

The Lord’s punishment is all-encompassing; the guilty will be provided with both the divine chastisement which is due to their own sins, and the punishment for misleading others in their entirety either.

Incidentally, in order to realize an experimental field for all, and proper means for the education of the true devout believers, which all tend to shape man in the melting pot, and in order to become strong against the enemy, the Satan was provided with the means for survival and activities: the verse says:

“ (Addressing the Satan), He said: ‘Depart! But whoever of them follows you, then verily Hell will be your recompense, a recompense in full!’”

It is by means of this nature that He declares the method of testing and explains the ultimate aim of victory and defeat in this grand Divine trial.

****

p: 713

﴿64﴾ وَاسْتَفْزِزْ مَنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ مِنْهُم بِصَوْتِکَ وَأَجْلِبْ عَلَیْهِمْ بِخَیْلِکَ وَرَجِلِکَ وَشَارِکْهُمْ فِی الاَمْوَالِ وَالاَوْلاَدِ وَعِدْهُمْ وَمَایَعِدُهُمُ الشَّیْطَانُ إِلاَّ غُرُوراً

64. “ And startle whomever of them you can with your voice, and collect your cavalry and infantry against them; and share with them in wealth and children and make promises to them; and the Satan makes no promises to them except delusion.”

Commentary: verse 64

The Satan, at first, removes man’s instinct for monotheism by means of persuasion. Later, he seeks to invade him with his ammunitions and armies.

The Arabic term /’istifzāz/ here signifies ‘stumbling’ or ‘slipping’ with speed and adeptness as well as by way of pushing.

The Satan does not just select one way for deceiving man. On the contrary, he usually entrenches man from all sides, accompanied by a number of other ways using all forms of persuasions, dissuasions, promises, aspirations, temptations, and enticements, which are as its mounting forces and its foot-soldiers, and in this course some people follow him.

We have it in quotations that he who has no fear of anyone in what he says and in what he does, or what he is said about; committing sins or back-biting openly, is a partner to the Satan. (Tafsīr-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Other cases of forming partnership with the Satan, consist of: having forbidden sources of income, living on illegal

p: 714

money, adultery, raising corrupt and deviant offspring (Bihār, vol. 101, p. 136). And he who regards the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as enemies, has allowed the Satan to enter into partnership with him. (Kāfī, vol. 5, p. 502)

Unhealthy production and consumption, hoarding wealth, investment of foreign companies and foreign corporations, creation of scientific, cultural, and artistic centers as well as international games, which are colonial, are kinds of partnership with the Satan.

Anyway, explaining in an interesting and explicit fashion, He exposes the ways and means through which the Satan employs in his temptations. The Qur’ān, addressing him, implies: you can provoke them each with your voice, and you can dispatch your mounting and infantry army units against them. The verse says:

“ And startle whomever of them you can with your voice, and collect your cavalry and infantry against them; …”

The Satan possesses numerous aids and assistants who are of his own kind as well as from among mankind who help the Satan in seducing people. Some who are more powerful and speedier in act just like the mounting army; others are weaker and slower in action and behave just like infantry. The verse, addressing the Satan, continues saying:

“… and share with them in wealth and children and make promises to them; …”

Then the Qur’ān warns that the Satan does not do anything else except deceiving them. The verse says:

“… and the Satan makes no promises to them except delusion.”

****

p: 715

﴿65﴾ إِنَّ عِبَادی لَیْسَ لَکَ عَلَیْهِمْ سُلْطَانٌ وَکَفَی بِرَبّ-ِکَ وَکِیلاً

65. “ Verily (as for) My servants, you have not any authority over them; and your Lord suffices (as their) Guardian.”

Commentary: verse 65

Notwithstanding the fact that all people are the servants of Allah, the Lord, out of respect, has ascribed some to Himself by saying “My servants”, as He has also used such a term for proximity concerning the inanimate objects as well as in the case of /baytī/ (My house).

‘The servants of Allah’, have also been introduced with specifications of ‘faith’ and ‘trust’ in another verse, those who are by no means dominated by the Satan. (Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 99)

Certainly, the Satan carries out its temptation; establishes contacts, but they become constantly mindful and go on with their resistance. (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 201)

We have it in quotations that ‘prayer call’ and ‘prayers’ are two ways of expelling the Satan. (Bihār, vol. 63, p. 268)

Therefore, serving and worshipping the Lord provides one with insurance against satanic persuasions, temptations and Satanic deployments, for he who joins the Infinite Power, will become impenetrable. The verse says:

“ Verily (as for) My servants, you have not any authority over them; and your Lord suffices (as their) Guardian.”

Anyway, he who becomes the servant of Allah, He will take care of him as his advocate, as his guardian, and as his superintendent.

****

p: 716

﴿66﴾ رَبُّکُمُ الَّذِی یُزْجِی لَکُمُ الْفُلْکَ فِی الْبَحْرِ لِتَبْتَغُوا مِن فَضْلِهِ

إِنَّهُ کَانَ بِکُمْ رَحِیماً

66. “ Your Lord is He Who makes the ship go for you through the sea that you may seek of His grace; verily He is ever Merciful to you.”

Commentary: verse 66

This verse pursues the discussions which we had before about monotheism and about the campaigns against paganism. It enters this discussion through two different ways: by reasoning, and through the way of conscience and the inside or internal system.

At first, the Holy Qur’ān alludes to the monotheism through reasoning, saying:

“ Your Lord is He Who makes the ship go for you through the sea …”

Obviously, there are numerous benefits for transportation available by sea-routes, including cheapness of traveling, their suitability for being used at all the times by all the general public and for transportation of goods passengers and fishing. The role of the seas in the field of providing oxygen, production of water vapor, clouds, and rain; developing beds for fishery industries and wanders of material, plants and animals are remarkable. The amazing surprises they present in matters relating to the inanimate objects, plant and animal life are abundant.

We read in the ‘Joushan Kabīr’ “O! The One Whose wonders of creation are found in abundance at sea!”

p: 717

Then the Qur’ān adds that the aim of all these preparations are that you benefit from His blessings in matters relating to your travels, to the transportation of your goods, merchandise, and to whatever else which is of help to your religion as well as to your worldly life, for the Lord is kind to you. The holy verse says:

“… that you may seek of His grace; verily He is ever Merciful to you.”

****

p: 718

﴿67﴾ وإِذَا مَسَّکُمُ الضُّرُّ فِی الْبَحْرِ ضَلَّ مَن تَدْعُونَ إِلآَّ إِیَّاهُ

فَلَمَّا نَجَّاکُمْ إِلَی الْبَرّ ِ أَعْرَضْتُمْ وَکَانَ الإِنسَانُ کَفُوراً

67. “And when affliction touches you in the sea, away will go those on whom you call except him; but as He delivers you to the land, you turn away (from Him); and man is very ungrateful.”

Commentary: verse 67

One of the reasons as to why monotheism is inherent in human nature is the fact that man turns to an invisible point to save him when he is caught in distress and despair.

A man, who was an atheist, once asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.) to provide him with a proof for proving the existence of the Lord.

The Imam asked him: “Have you ever embarked a ship which has been wrecked?” “Yes,” He answered: “Only once. We were once ship wrecked and I used a piece of wood.” The Imam (a.s.) then asked: “Were you then focusing on a power to save you?” He answered: “Yes,” He (a.s.) continued: “That very invisible power is the Lord, the Almighty.”

Therefore, when at loss in a sea and winds stop blowing or the sea waves threaten you, etc, all your objects of worship will be forgotten, except the only Lord. in such a circumstance, it is Allah Who can save you, to Whom you appeal and you call on no one else. However, as you were saved by Him from drowning; and felt safe, you will turn away from Him and refuse to believe in Him and to obey Him being ungrateful, and man does this too often. The verse says:

p: 719

“And when affliction touches you in the sea, away will go those on whom you call except him; but as He delivers you to the land, you turn away (from Him); …”

Certainly, worldly interests are so enticing that man tends to forget everything shortly, after being saved of the affliction and neglecting Allah after being saved is an explicit example of ungratefulness. The verse continues saying:

“… and man is very ungrateful.”

****

p: 720

﴿68﴾ أَفَاَمِنتُمْ أَن یَخْسِفَ بِکُمْ جَانِبَ الْبَرّ ِ أَوْ یُرْسِلَ عَلَیْکُمْ حَاصِباً

ثُمَّ لاَ تَجِدُوا لَکُمْ وَکِیلاً

68. “ Do you then feel secure that He will not cause the shore to swallow you up, or send on you squall of pebbles? Then, you will not find protector for yourselves.”

Commentary: verse 68

The annihilation of the former nations has been completed in various ways. The Lord has made the earth bury some of the violators and enemies, while He has made others drown at sea. Some have been stoned in landslip, and others have been perished in thunderbolts. Therefore, the Lord is evermore capable of annihilation of the pagans. If today you are saved from a ship-wreck at sea, landing safely, do not feel to be safe in other circumstances, or that you are secure from future punishments.

This same feeling of security from chastisement provides grounds for our negligence and unruliness. Man is at Allah’s power whenever and wherever he is; whether be it at sea or on a dry land; makes no difference for Allah. The verse says:

“ Do you then feel secure that He will not cause the shore to swallow you up, or send on you squall of pebbles? …”

Therefore, Do you think that Allah is unable to inflict severe punishment on you, whether at sea or on land? Do you then feel safe if there is a tornado in which you get caught, stoning you to death? Such a chastisement is harsher than being drowned at sea.

Thus, why do you not look out for a protector to guard you off all dangers? The verse concludes:

“… Then, you will not find protector for yourselves.”

p: 721

﴿69﴾ أَمْ أَمِنتُمْ أَن یُعِیدَکُمْ فِیهِ تَارَةً اُخْرَی فَیُرْسِلَ عَلَیْکُمْ قَاصِفاً مِنَ الرّ ِیحِ فَیُغْرِقَکُم بِمَا کَفَرْتُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ تَجِدُوا لَکُمْ عَلَیْنَا بِهِ تَبِیعاً

69. “ Or do you feel secure that He will (not) send you back into it (the sea) another time, and then send on you a fierce gale then drown you for your disbelief; then you will find no prosecutor for you against Us?”

Commentary: verse 69

The Arabic term /hāsib/ refers to a storm in land and the Qur’ānic word /qāsif/ here refers to a sea-hurricane, and it is a tornado with a severe sound as if the things are broken up.

The Qur’ānic term /tabī‘/ which is a derivative of /taba‘/, refers to the person who seeks for blood-price and retribution, and follows up his appeal processes for lawsuit. Thus, He implies in this noble verse that: You the oblivious! Are you of the opinion that this was the last time that you went on a sea journey? Or do you feel safe and secure if going on such a journey next time and a pounding tornado will not be sent to you to inflict punishment on you for your lack of gratefulness? Then, you shall find no savior facing Us? The verse says:

“ Or do you feel secure that He will (not) send you back into it (the sea) another time, and then send on you a fierce gale then drown you for your disbelief; then you will find no prosecutor for you against Us?”

Thus, we must not feel proud when having temporary comfort. The danger is always near us. By being saved from an affliction, the danger is not done with for good forever. Neglecting Allah after being saved serves as a good example of ungratefulness towards Him. No power can face the Lord, and Allah is not responsible to anyone.

p: 722

﴿70﴾ وَلَقَدْ کَرَّمْنَا بَنِی ءَادَمَ وَحَمَلْنَاهُمْ فِی الْبَرّ ِ وَالْبَحْرِ وَرَزَقْنَاهُم مِنَ الطَّیّ-ِبَاتِ وَفَضَّلْنَاهُمْ عَلَی کَثِیرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَقْنَا تَفْضِیلاً

70. “ And, indeed, We have honored the children of Adam, and We carried them on the land and the sea; and We provided them with sustenance of the good things; and We preferred them greatly over many of those We created.”

Commentary: verse 70

As attaching importance to the personality of individuals is one way of educating and guiding them, following its discussion concerning pagans and deviants in the previous verses, here the glorious Qur’ān deals with the highly valued personality of humankind and Allah’s blessings regarding them. So that, noting this extraordinary high value, he should, not spoil such a precious material easily, selling it at a cheap rate. The noble verse says:

“ And, indeed, We have honored the children of Adam, …”

Afterwards, the Holy Qur’ān refers to the three aspects of Allah’s blessings to man, implying that He transported them at sea and on land by the different means of transportation which He made available to them. The verse says:

“… and We carries them on the land and sea; …”

And, the other one is that:

“… and We provided them with sustenance of the good things; …”

It continues saying:

“… and We preferred them greatly over many of those We created.”

p: 723

Why Man Is the Most Superior of Allah’s Creatures:

The answer is not very complicated for we know that man is the only being that is formed of different potentialities, whether material and spiritual, bodily and mentally, and he can grow up within contradictions. Man is unlimited from the point of capacity and development.

There is a famous tradition quoted from Hadrat Ali (a.s.) which is a clear evidence for this claim, where he says: “Allah has created all creatures into 3 different categories: Angels, Animals and Human Beings. The angels have got reasoning without any passion or fury but without intellect. The animals are collections of passions and fury. But, man is a collection unity of both; one of which must prevail. If his reason overcomes his passion, he will be superior to the angels, and if his passions dominate his reason, he will be just inferior to animals.”(1)

As for the human dignity, which is at times spiritual and acquired and is with Allah, such as that kind of dignity (or honour) which is exclusive to the men of virtue. The Qur’ān says: “Verily the most honourable of you with Allah is the most virtuous one.” (Sura Al-Hujurāt, No. 49, verse 13)

At other times, human dignity (or honour) is found in the process of creation, like: “… in the best make.” (Sura At-Teen, No. 99, verse 4) which has been mentioned about the creation of man.

The objective of /karramnā/ in this verse, perhaps, is the second aspect of it. Man’s dignity is both in his creation, intelligence, intellect, and talents, and in having the Divine laws, the leadership of the ‘immaculate’ and of being prostrated to by the angels.

p: 724


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 188

Incidentally, though man has been excelled to all creatures by Allah, even to the angels, his failure in selecting the right path, and his indecent acts bring him down to the lowest possible positions: “… the lowest of the low”(1), which equates those of the animals and even lower than them. “… is as the likeness of the donkey …”(2) The examples are: “… so his parable is like the parable of a dog …”(3) and “… they are as cattle, rather they are more astray. …”(4), or “… as stone or even worse …”(5)

This verse refers to both dignity (or honour) and virtues. The differences of the two may consist of:

1. Honour: can be considered as advantages which are lacking in others, while, virtues, consist of positive points which are also found in others.

2. Honour refers to the Allah-given blessings which exist within man with no struggles, while, virtues concern the blessings which have been gained by the effort of man accompanied with the Divine succor.

3. Honour concerns the material blessings, while virtue relates to spiritual blessings.

In conclusion, traveling is one of the necessities of human life for meeting his needs and acquiring of experiences, which the Lord has provided for man in land and at sea, calling it as one of His graces.

Then, there are the ‘good things’ which are of several kinds: The ‘clean life’, the ‘clean offspring’, the ‘clean sustenance’. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says: “The clean sustenance is the same useful knowledge.” (Tafsīr-Kanz-uld-Daqāyiq).

p: 725


1- Sura Al-Hujurāt, No. 95, verse 5
2- Sura Al-Jumu‘ah, No. 62, verse 5
3- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 176
4- Ibid, verse 179
5- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 74

Section 8: Every People will be Summoned with Their Own Imam

Point

On the Day of Judgment every people will be summoned with their own Imam (Guide or leader) – The blind at heart in this life shall be blind in the Hereafter also rather farther astray – The way of Allah is ever unchanged.

﴿71﴾ یَوْمَ نَدْعُواْ کُلَّ اُنَاسٍ بإِمَامِهِمْ فَمَنْ اُوتِیَ کِتَابَهُ بِیَمِینِهِ فَاُوْلَئِکَ یَقْرَءُونَ کِتَابَهُمْ وَلاَ یُظْلَمُونَ فَتِیلاً

71. “ On the Day We shall call every people with their Imam (leader); then whoever is given his book in his right hand; then these will read their book (joyfully); and they will not be treated unjustly in the least.

Commentary: verse 71

This holy verse makes allusions to one of the other Divine blessings given to man, and then it refers to the heavy responsibilities which run parallel to these blessings and are upon him. At first, the Holy Qur’ān points to the ‘issue of leadership’ and its role in the course of human destiny, implying that on the Hereafter Day He shall call each people along with their ‘Imams’ ‘Leaders’. The verse says:

“ On the Day We shall call every people with their Imam (leader); …”

That is, those people who, in any age, accepted the call of their contemporary prophets and their emissaries, will be with their leaders, while those who bowed to the leadership of the

p: 726

Satan or the Imams of aberration or tyrannical rulers and pioneers, will be accompanied by them.

This exposition, while reflecting one of the means of the development of man, serves as a dire warning to all the human beings that they should show maximum vigilance in the course of the selection of leaders, not allowing just anyone to take their lead.

The Role of Leadership in Islam:

It is narrated in a famous quotation from Imam Bāqir (a.s.), that whenever he discussed upon the ‘principal pillars’ of Islam, he used to place the ‘leadership issue’ (Wilayah) as the fifth, and the most important of the pillars, while, placing the ‘daily prayers’, which is meant to establish one’s personal relationship with the Creator, and ‘fasting’, which is the secret of campaign against passions, and paying of the poor-dues (Zakāt), which is a relationship of people with people, and, finally, ‘Hajj’, which relates to the social aspects of Islam, consist of the other four pillars.

The ‘Imam’ (a.s.), then, goes on to say: “Nothing is as important as the issue of leadership (Wilayah)”, for the execution of other four principles depends, entirely, on the issue of leadership and can be realized solely in the light of this principle.

It is also for this reason that we have in another famous quotation from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a famous traditions he said: “He who passes away without having an ‘Imam’, a ‘leader’, his death belongs to the category of ‘paganism’.”

There are numerous examples throughout history when a nation has gained the first row in the world in rank and position under the guidance of a great and an eligible leader, while, the same nation has suffered a devastating blow, and its

p: 727

eventual down fall has been brought about as a result of a weak and incapable leadership that may be beyond recognition.

In interpretation of this verse in Islamic sources, there are numerous quotations introduced, all of which enlighten thoroughly the meaning of the verse, indicating that the purpose of this verse is ‘Imamat’, ‘leadership’, as follows:

1) In an authentic documented tradition, quoted from Imam Ali-Ibn-Mūsarridā (a.s.) by Shī‘ah as well as Sunni sources, we read that, the ‘Imam’ (a.s.), quoting from the prophet (p.b.u.h.), narrated by his forefathers, upon the commentary of this verse, said: “On that Day, every nation will be called along with its contemporary Imam, ‘leader’, and the Book of their Lord, as well as the course of practice of their prophet. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān and Sāfī).

2) And, we have it also quoted by Imam Sādiq (a.s.) saying: “Do you not express your praise and gratitude to Allah? When the resurrection day comes, the Lord will call every nation along with the one whose leadership it has accepted. We will be called along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and you will be along with us. Where do you think you will be taken to then? By the Lord of Ka‘bah to Paradise.” The Imam reiterated the last sentence three times.

3) Hadrat-i-Ridā has said in a detailed tradition: “The issue of ‘Imamat’ (leadership) exhibits the position of the prophets and is a heritage of the forerunners. It tackles with the issue of substitution of Allah and the prophetic mission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as well as the position of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen (a.s.) along with the replacement by Imam Hassan, as well as Imam Hussayn (a.s.).” Then he said: “The Imam introduces those issues which are as ‘allowed’ by Allah as they are, and the ones which are regarded ‘forbidden’ by the Lord as such. The Imam seeks to establish the limits which are ordained by Allah

p: 728

and he defends the Lord’s religion, and invites (the people) to the path of Allah through wisdom, good admonitions, and self-explanatory proofs. And, finally, the Imam is the rein and head of the religion, order of Muslims, the benefit to the believers in the world and their glory.” Again, he remarked: “The ‘Imam’ is the flourishing root of Islam and the ‘prime branch’ of it. The ‘Imam’ is an honest friend, a kind and friendly father, a truly-loyal brother and a companion, just like an affectionate and honest mother towards her young child, and a refuge for Allah’s servants.” Then, he said: “The ‘Imam’ is the Lord’s trustee on the earth and among His people. He is the Lord’s proof for His servants and is His substitute in the cities. He calls (the people) to Allah and defends His sanctuaries.” (Tuhaf-ul-‘Uqul, and ’Āthār-ul-Sādiqīn, Harf-ul-Alaf)

4) Quoting Ibn Abbas, Mujāhid says: “The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) has remarked: ‘As the day of resurrection comes about, the Lord commands Gabriel to sit down at the gate of the Paradise, and do not let any one in unless he possesses the admission card and passage of Ali Ibn Abī Tālib (a.s.)’.” (Manāqib Ibn Maqāzilī, p. 131).

There are two types of leaders mentioned in the Qur’ān. The first one includes the leaders of ‘light’ and ‘guidance’; while the latter comprises of leaders who lead to the Fire and misguidance. The second group compel people to follow their lead by force, threats, allurement, and humiliation.

5) Abū Basīr once told Imam Sādiq (a.s.): “I witness that verily you are my Imam.” The Imam replied: “Every group will be mustered with their own Imam in the Hereafter.” (Tafsīr Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

6) And, again, the same Imam remarked: “He who rejects or refuses to accept one of the living ‘Imams’, he has certainly

p: 729

rejected the ‘Imams’ (and ‘leaders’) of the past.” (Bihār, vol. 23, p. 95 and ’Ikmāl-ud-Dīn)

Incidentally, the issue of ‘Imamat’, (leadership) and ‘Wilāyat’ (mastership) are the subject-core of life, and are within the context of one’s very life, and it is not to be regarded as a marginal or merely an ideological issue side-lined by others. The issue of ‘leadership’ may make people either happy or wretched. Therefore, the result of selection of a leader and obedience to him is a burning one till the threshold of the Hereafter.

The Hereafter is not only the tribunal for individuals, but it is also the great court set-up for nations, peoples, parties, schools of thought, and for governments.

Then, the verse implies that the people will be categorized into two different groups in the doomsday. Those whose record of deeds is delivered to their right hand, and this is done with their pride, joy, and pleasure when they read it joyfully, and no cruelty is done to them. And, he, who has not found a way to be saved in the world and who has not been led well, he will not seek his way out into the Paradise in the hereafter. The verse says:

“… then whoever is given his book in his right hand; then these will read their book (joyfully); …”

In conclusion, it is worth noting that the Arabic term /fatī/ signifies a thin noodle which is spilt within a date-stone and which here implies an ‘insignificant’ amount. Therefore, the chastisement in the resurrection day is a hundred percent just and fair, for, on that Day one receives punishment and reward commensurate with his amount of sin or decent act he has undertaken to perform, even it is very insignificant. The verse says:

“… and they will not be treated unjustly in the least.

p: 730

﴿72﴾ وَمَن کَانَ فِی هذِهِ أَعْمَی فَهُوَ فِی الاَخِرَةِ أَعْمَی وَأَضَلُّ سَبِیلاً

72. “ And, whoever is blind in this (life), he will (also) be blind in the Hereafter and (even) more erring from the way.”

Commentary: verse 72

Those who have turned a blind eye to the face of the truth in this world, will be likewise and even more misled in the Hereafter. They will neither be led in this world to the way of guidance, nor do they find the way to Heaven and prosperity in Hereafter, for they have turned a blind eye to all the realities, thus they have deprived themselves from all of the blessings which the Lord had bestowed upon them. As the world Hereafter is a grand reflection of this world, it would by no means be astonishing to find that such blind-folded people enter the doomsday scene in their like manner. The verse says:

“ And, whoever is blind in this (life), he will (also) be blind in the Hereafter and (even) more erring from the way.”

Explanations:

1. In addition to those who rise up from death as deaf and dumb in the resurrection day, there will also be seen scenes where people are as blind, which case has its roots in their ‘ inwardly blindness’ in this world.

2. Some Islamic quotations denote that whoever is required to go on a ‘Hajj pilgrimage’ but he does not perform the ceremonies on site, or he who reads the Qur’ān but he does not practice accordingly, will be mustered blind in Hereafter. (Tafsīr Kanz-ud-Daqāyiq)

p: 731

3. Being inwardly blind is a worse situation than being a really blind by eyes. As Hadrat Ali (a.s.) remarks: “The worst kind of blindness, is the blindness at heart.” He (a.s.) has also stated: “The worst (and the hardest form) of blindness is (when) someone is blind unto our excellence.” (Tafsīr Kanz-ud-Daqāyiq)

4. Cases of blindness on the resurrection day, have also been reiterated in other verses as well, among which one may refer to verse 97, of the Sura ’Isrā’ which says: “We shall muster them on the Day of Resurrection upon their faces, blind, dumb, and deaf whose dwelling shall be Hell; …”. And again verse 125 of Sura TāHā, No. 20, indicates the rising blind from the dead on the resurrection day as the consequence of being inwardly blind and neglectful to the Divine verses in this world and turning away form accepting the truth.

5. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) remarks: “Whoever does not acquire the true spiritual benefit by witnessing the creation, is far worse blinded in the Hereafter which he has not witnessed.” (Tauhīd Sadūq)

6. Question: We have it in some verses that on Hereafter Day the sinners are commanded to read their record. How would that be feasible and compatible despite such verses with regard to their conditions of blindness?

Answer: Their case of blindness is confined to one of the passing stages of the resurrection day; they will regain their eye-sight in other phases, witnessing clearly those cases and facts which they have failed to grasp in the world.

****

p: 732

﴿73﴾ وَإِن کَادُوا لَیَفْتِنُونَکَ عَنِ الَّذِی أَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَیْکَ لِتَفْتَرِیَ عَلَیْنَا غَیْرَهُ وَإِذاً لاَتَّخَذُوکَ خَلِیلاً

73. “ And verily they were about to tempt you away from what We revealed to you so that you would ascribe against Us other than that, and then they would certainly have taken you as a friend.”

Commentary: verse 73

Referring to the issues involved in previous holy verses regarding paganism and the pagans, here, He issues a dire warning to the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to be on his guard against this group and their temptations, lest the slightest weakness permeates his beliefs in his campaign against paganism and idolatry, which are to be ensued decisively to the end. The verse says:

“ And verily they were about to tempt you away from what We revealed to you so that you would ascribe against Us other than that, and then they would certainly have taken you as a friend.”

In some quotations, we read that the pagans wanted the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to pay his respect to the idols or they asked for a one-year respite for their pursuit of their worship of the idols, in which case, the prophet (p.b.u.h.) was about to condescend to their request. However, the Almighty protected him. Nevertheless, such quotations are discarded and they are incompatible with the principle of infallibility and decisiveness of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which has been mentioned in other verses of the Qur’ān and which is his usual course in his life. (Tafsīr Al-Mīzān)

p: 733

The author of Tafsīr Atyab-ul-Bayān states that: As we have it in the verse: /‘an-il-laŏī ’auhaynā/ “… from what We revealed …” instead of /‘ammā ’auhaynā/, this indicates that attempts made by the pagans for changing the view of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), relates to his diversion of attention from a particular person and not to the revealed matters. However, who has it been the fellow whom Allah has sent His revelations about?

There is a tradition narrated from Imam Bāqir and Imam Kāzim (a.s.) concerning the issue of ‘Wilāyat’ (Succession) of Hadrat Ali (a.s.), in which, the Lord has made certain recommendations to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) through revelations. The Lord has revealed this verse in order to make the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) remain heedless of the jealousy of the people and their rejection as well as their intolerant attitudes, and to invalidate the attempts of the pagans for making the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) exceed the limits.

****

p: 734

﴿74﴾ وَلَوْلآ أَن ثَبَّتْنَاکَ لَقَدْ کِدتَّ تَرْکَنُ إِلَیْهِمْ شَیْئاً قَلِیلاً

﴿75﴾ إِذاً لاََذَقْنَاکَ ضِعْفَ الْحَیَاةِ وَضِعْفَ الْمَمَاتِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَجِدُ لَکَ عَلَیْنَا نَصِیراً

74. “ And had it not been that We had established you already, you would certainly have been near to incline towards them a little.”

75. “ In that case, We would certainly have made you taste a double (punishment) in this life and a double (punishment) after death, then you would not have found any helper for you against Us.”

Commentary: verse 74-75

If such were not the case that We had protected you by bestowing upon you the power of infallibility and of Our grace, you were almost about to approach them, showing your inclination, thus putting into practice some of their wishes. The verse says:

“ And had it not been that We had established you already, you would certainly have been near to incline towards them a little.”

In such a case, We would make you taste twice the penalty of the world and the Hereafter. That is, whatever amount of punishment We have procured for the sinners in this world and in the hereafter, and after their death, We would similarly double it for you. This statement provides justifications for the evil and grand nature of the sin as well as that of the position of the sinner. That is, the greater the position of the sinner, the

p: 735

greater the sin and, hence, the greater its punishment would be. The verse says:

“ In that case, We would certainly have made you taste a double (punishment) in this life and a double (punishment) after death, then you would not have found any helper for you against Us.”

Imam Ridā (a.s.) and Ibn Abbas have both been quoted as saying that the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) enjoyed the ‘position of infallibility’ and was immune against all sins(1). Nevertheless, this verse, which is addressed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), aims at dissuading the faithful from showing the slightest inclination towards the pagans in all commandments of Allah.

In the meantime, this verse is not incompatible in any way with the Prophet’s (p.b.u.h.) infallibility. The sentence, “you would certainly have been near to incline toward them” does not imply committing sin. Moreover, the sentence: “…Had We not established…”, is conditional. That is, if We had not provided protection, perhaps you were going to be inclined. However, as that protection was provided that inclination was non-existent.

In other cases also conditionality ‘if’ does not imply decisiveness in fulfilling the action, as in verses 44 to 46 of Sura Al-Haqqah which mean if he falsely attributes, We cut off his main vein. Other similar case includes verse 65 of Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39 which says: “… surely if you associate (with Allah), your work will certainly come to naught …” which implies that the act has not been performed.

p: 736


1- Jama ul Jam’a, Tafsir Safi

Thus, the slightest backing down from divine principals and values is not allowed, since that will be regarded as a victory for the enemies.

In Islamic sources, we read: “When the above three verses were revealed, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) invoked: “O’ Lord! Do not leave me on my own even within the space of one blinking of eyes!”

This very meaningful prayer of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) provides an important lesson for all of us, showing that all must seek refuge to Allah and rely on His grace while one notes that even ‘Immaculate prophets’ have not been able to resist slipping and stumbling, much less in our case in face of all satanical temptations.

****

p: 737

﴿76﴾ وَإِن کَادُوا لَیَسْتَفِزُّونَکَ مِنَ الاَرْضِ لِیُخْرِجُوکَ مِنْهَا وإِذاً

لاَّ یَلْبَثُونَ خِلاَفَکَ إِلاَّ قَلِیلاً

76. “ And verily they were about to startling you from the land so as to expel you from it; and then, they would not have tarried after you but a little.”

Commentary: verse 76

It is said that this verse and the following one have been revealed about the people of Mecca who gathered and decided to expel the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from Mecca. After that, this decision was seconded and changed into the verdict for the execution of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in Mecca, then the house of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was surrounded in all directions. As we know the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was miraculously saved and started to Medina, which marks the beginning of Hijrah (the Exodus).

In the previous verses, of course, we noted that the pagans wanted to influence the prophet (p.b.u.h.), making him deviate from the right path, when Allah’s grace came to his help, disrupting their plans. But, following that, they embraced on a new plan to thwart his call. They planned to oust him to a distant spot which was out of reach. This plan was also thwarted. The verse says:

“ And verily they were about to startling you from the land so as to expel you from it; …”

The noble verse implies that you were about to be ousted skillfully according to their well-calculated plan from this land. Then the Qur’ān issues a dire warning to them meaning that if they succeeded they would have entangled themselves

p: 738

in a severe Divine punishment. Thus, they would not remain there much longer after you. The verse says:

“… and then, they would not have tarried after you but a little.”

For this was a very great sin, whereby people might seek to oust and expel their compassionate leader and their savior from their city, thereby, showing their ungratefulness towards the greatest blessing of Allah. Such a people are not entitled to live and a devastating penalty would, therefore, call on them. This event happened for soon, after a short time, in the ‘Battle of Badr’, many of them were killed, while a few of them were able to escape or to embrace the faith. Thus, one notes that the mere presence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) among the people may obstruct the Divine punishment. In case they oust him from amongst themselves, or distance him, they are certain to perish instantly.

The blissful Qur’ān does two things simultaneously. While it informs us about the invisible world, it also provides the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with information with respect to the frustrations and failures of the conspiracies of his enemies, hence, condoling him.

****

p: 739

﴿77﴾ سُنَّةَ مَن قَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا قَبْلَکَ مِن رُّسُلِنَا وَلاَ تَجِدُ لِسُنَّتِنَا تَحْوِیلاً

77. “ (This was Our) way with those of Our messengers whom We sent before you, and you shall not find any change in Our way.”

Commentary: verse 77

Providing support for the prophets as well as extermination of the pagans and oppressors, have been among the courses of treatment of the Lord. It has been mentioned in verse 13, of Sura ’Ibrāhīm, saying: “And those who disbelieved told their Messengers: ‘We will certainly expel you from our land, or else you return to our creed.’ Then their Lord revealed to them: ‘Certainly We will perish the unjust’.” Therefore, He announces that this punishment is not solely exclusive to the Arab pagans; this procedure of Ours has been in action with regard to the prophets who were sent before you as well, and no changes have taken place with regard to this course of action. The verse says:

“ (This was Our) way with those of Our messengers whom We sent before you, and you shall not find any change in Our way.”

This course of action stems from a clear source of logic, whereby, such an ungrateful people who break up their source of guiding light they, in fact, ruin their own safeguard fortresses. Certainly such a nation is not worthy of the Divine grace, and they will be encompassed by the due chastisement. We know that the Lord does not discriminate unjustly between his servants, and He gives similar punishments for equal set of acts in equal conditions. And, such is the significance of unchanged ability of Allah’s way of treatment.”

p: 740

Section 9:Times of Prayer and the Midnight Prayer

Point

Times when to pray mentioned, and to pray at midnight commended with the promise of exaltation to a glorious position – Prayer for goodness and truthfullness – The Qur’ān, a Healing and a Mercy for the Believers but add to the perdition of the disbelievers.

﴿78﴾ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِدُلُوکِ الشَّمْسِ إِلَی غَسَقِ اللَّیْلِ وَقُرْءَانَ الْفَجْرِ

إِنَّ قُرْءَانَ الْفَجْرِ کَانَ مَشْهُوداً

78. “ Perform the prayer (rituals) from the declension of the sun till the darkness of the night, and the recitation (of prayer) at the morn, verily the recitation (of prayer) at the morn is witnessed (by the angels).”

Commentary: verse 78

Pursuing the previous verses which concentrated on the issues of monotheism and paganism and, later, discussed the conspiracies, plots and temptations of the pagans, in this verse the Qur’ān deals with such issues as prayers and the focusing of one’s attention on the Lord, which serves as an effective means for campaigning against paganism, as well as a means for expelling the satanical temptations from one’s heart and soul.

Undoubtedly, it is the prayer which makes man remember the Lord, wiping away the dust of sin from him all over and expelling the satanical temptations from him. The verse, at first, says:

p: 741

“ Perform the prayer (rituals) from the declension of the sun till the darkness of the night, and the recitation (of prayer) at the morn, verily the recitation (of prayer) at the morn is witnessed (by the angels).”

The declining time of the sun signifies the declining or fading away of the sunshine from the meridian circle which is the noon-time on.

The Arabic term /dulūk/ is derived originally from the term /dalaka/, meaning ‘rubbing’, for, at that time, and in sunny lands in particular, man usually tends to rub his eyes because of the strength of the sunshine. Or, it might be derived from the Arabic term /dalk/, meaning becoming inclined, for the sun, at this time, becomes inclined from the meridian circle towards the west. It might also signify the fact that man tends to guard off against the sunshine by keeping his hand between his eyes and the sunshine as if he removes its lights from his eyes, thus reclining it.

Anyway, according to the quotations received from the sources of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), the Qur’ānic term /dulūk/, mentioned in this verse, has been commented upon as signifying the ‘declining of the sun’.

A quotation from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) indicates that ‘Ubayd-Ibn-i-Zarārah questioned the Imam (a.s.) as to the comments of this holy verse, who answered: “The Almighty has enjoined Muslims to establish four prayers, the beginning of which starts at the declining of the sun, ‘at moon’, and which ends at ‘midnight’.” (Wasā’il, vol. 3, p. 115)

In another quotation, we have it from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) in the commentary upon this very verse when asked by Zarārah, the great Shi‘ite traditionist, he (a.s.) answered: “The declining of the sun signifies its fading away (from the meridian circle), and the Arabic phrase /qasaq-ul-layl/ denotes ‘midnight’.

p: 742

These are the four set of prayers which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) designated for people, confirming the time, and the Qur’ānic phrase /qur’ān-ul-fajr/ refers to the morning prayer.”(1) (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 115)

Certainly, some commentators have offered other probable hypotheses with regard to the meaning of /dulūk/ which cannot be considered as remarkable.

As for the meaning of the Arabic phrase /qusaq-ul-layl/, one might claim that as the term /qasaq/ signifies the intensive darkness of the night, and such a darkness reaches its peak at midnight, and is utmost in its density, this phrase altogether signifies ‘midnight’.

The Arabic term ‘Qur’ān’ refers to that which is ‘read’ and the phrase /qur’ān-ul-fajr/, altogether refers to the ‘prayer at dawn’.

It is for this reason that the above verse is among the ones which briefly refer to the five-time daily prayers and, alongside with the other verses regarding the prayer times, as well as the numerous quotations received in this connection, the five times for daily prayers are exactly distinguished.

Certainly, one must keep in mind the fact that some of the verses of the Qur’ān refer to one prayer only, like: “Guard your prayers, and (especially) the middle prayer …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 238) in which case, the ‘middle prayer’, according to the authentic commentaries, is that same ‘midday prayer’.

p: 743


1- According to the consensus of the scholars of two great sects of Islam mentioned in their books, the Qur’ānic phrase /qur’ān-ul-fajr/ signifies: ‘Morning Prayer’, some of their books are: Tafsīr Rauh-ul-Ma‘ānī, by ’Ālūsī Baqdādī, vol. 15, p. 136; Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif, vol. 5, p. 75; Tafsīr-ul-Bahr-ul-Muhīt, vol. 6, p. 68; Tafsīr-Ibn-i-Kathīr, vol. 3, p. 54; Tafsīr-Jāmi‘-’Ahkām-ul-Qur’ān, by Qirtabī, vol. 5, p. 309; Tafsīr Rūh-ul-Bayān, vol. 5, p. 191; Tafsīr Majma‘-ul-Bayān, under the verse in question; etc.

Occasionally, those verses allude to the three times for prayers out of the five-time daily prayers, like: “And establish the prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night, …” (Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 114), in which case, /tarafay-in-nahār/ makes allusions to the morning and evening (Maqrib) prayers, and the phrase /zulafan min-al-layl/ alludes to the night prayer (‘Ishā’ prayer).

At times, all of the five-time prayers are briefly referred to, as in the verse in question. (We have already explained in minute details in this connection in commentary, upon verse 114 of Sura Hūd, No. 11)

At any rate, undoubtedly the details as for the five-times daily prayers have not been explained in full in these verses; on the contrary, as is the case with other Islamic commandments, the explanations are confined to the general rules, and their fuller explanations are left to the practice of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the true Imams.

Another point which remains outstanding in here is that the above verse says that the ‘morning prayer is being witnessed’. Now this question arises as by whom is it being witnessed?

According to the Islamic quotations received through the commentaries upon this verse suggest that ‘They are witnessed by both the angels of night and day’, for, ‘night angels’, who are on guard by night, are replaced by day angels at dawn and as morning prayer is performed at dawn, both groups of angels observe and bear testimony to that.

These quotations are quoted by both the Shi‘ah and Sunni scholars, among whom, (according to Tafsīr-Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī), Ahmad and Nisā’ī, Ibn Mājid, Tarmuzī, and Hākim have quoted the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who stated in his commentary upon this sentence: “Both the day and the night angels watch

p: 744

him(1). The famous scholars of Hadith of the Sunnis, Bukhārī and Muslim have also quoted this meaning in their ‘Sahih’.

For further information regarding the traditions of the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) upon this meaning refer to Tafsīr-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, under the verse in question.

The transparency provided in this commentary explains that the best time for performing the morning prayer rituals is the moments coinciding with the onset of the dawn.

****

p: 745


1- Tafsir-Ruh-ul-Ma’ānī, vol. 15, p. 126

﴿79﴾ وَمِنَ الَّیْلِ فَتَهَجَّدْ بِهِ نَافِلَةً لَّکَ عَسَی أَن یَبْعَثَکَ رَبُّکَ مَقَاماً مَّحمُوداً

79. “ And some part of the night keep vigil for it as an additional prayer for you; maybe that your Lord will raise you up to a praised position.”

Commentary: verse 79

Pursuing the aforegoing theme of the five-time compulsory daily prayers, the Qur’ān adds as follows:

“ And some part of the night keep vigil for it …”

The well-known Islamic commentators regard these holy words as allusions made to ‘the supererogation of the night’ when quotations are innumerable as to their virtues, though the holy verse does not explicitly refer to it as such. Nevertheless, considering all the circumstantial evidences which are usually available, this interpretation seems transparent.

Then the Qur’ān implies that this is an additional program. In addition to the compulsory daily prayers this schedule has also been designated for you. The verse says:

“… as an additional prayer for you; …”

There are many who believe that this sentence provides evidence as to the fact that ‘night prayers’ were required for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for the Arabic term /nāfilah/ meaning, ‘intensive’, alludes to the fact that this additional obligation is required of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

Others claim that ‘night prayers’ were required to be performed by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) long before this occasion, in reference to the verses of Sura Al-Muzzamil. Later on, the

p: 746

above verse has discarded that obligation, thus making it into a ‘recommended’ act instead of an ‘obligatory’ one.

At any rate, the Qur’ān concludes this spiritual and heart-transforming Divine program as: Maybe in the light of this act, the Lord elevates you in rank to the position of the ‘eligible’ and ‘well-praised’ one. The verse continues saying:

“… maybe that your Lord will raise you up to a praised position.”

There is no doubt that such a position is an outstanding one which is praiseworthy, because this Qur’ānic term is expressed in absolute case. Probably, this is a reference made to the fact that you are being praised universally from the time immemorial to the end.

Islamic quotations, whether those of the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) as well as those quoted by the Sunni scholars have regarded the ‘eligible’ or ‘praiseworthy’ rank as a position for ‘the Great Intercession’, since the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is the greatest of the intercessors in the Hereafter. Those who merit this intercession will be covered by such an act of the Great Intercession.

****

p: 747

﴿80﴾ وَقُل رَّبّ ِ أَدْخِلْنِی مُدْخَلَ صِدْقٍ وَأَخْرِجْنِی مُخْرَجَ صِدْقٍ وَاجْعَل لِی مِن لَدُنکَ سُلْطَاناً نَصِیراً

80. “ And say: ‘My Lord! cause me to enter a goodly entrance and cause me to go out (of) a goodly exit, and grant me from Your part a (powerful) authority to assist (me)’.”

Commentary: verse 80

This verse alludes to one of the fundamental commandments of Islam which has its roots in the spirit of faith and monotheism. One should ask the Lord to enable him to initiate every job in an honest way. The verse says:

“ And say: ‘My Lord! cause me to enter a goodly entrance …”

Let us not initiate any individual or social act without honesty and sincerity, and, at the same time, let us not end any program except in a truthful manner. Honesty and sincerity as well as righteousness and keeping of others belongings must be our principal line to follow in all works and we begin and end everything with them. The verse continues saying:

“… and cause me to go out (of) a goodly exit, …”

Some of the commentators have occasionally attempted to confine the broad meaning of this verse to certain limited cases and examples, such as the entrance and arrival at Medina and the departure from it for destination to Mecca; or one’s entrance to the grave and one’s exit from it on the Resurrection Day, or so forth, but it is quite obvious that the above comprehensive interpretation is not in any way confined to limited cases; rather, it is concerned with the initiation of all

p: 748

kinds of decent activities in an honest manner and its eventual termination in everything, every job and every schedule.

In fact, the main reason for one’s success lies in this very point and the Divinely-selected prophets and men of Allah have also followed this very same course of action that their

thoughts, words, and deeds have been clean of all frauds, defaults and tricks and distanced from whatever is contrary to the truth and honesty.

In principle, most of the misfortunes, which we witness with our own eyes nowadays, and which entangle individuals and groups as well as nations, have their roots in deviation from this very point. Their very job is occasionally based on falsehood, fraud and malevolence, and, at times, when they initiate their acts with honesty, they often do not keep to their principle to the end which causes their failure.

The second principle which, from one point of view, is the outcome of monotheism, and from another point of view, is the fruit of the honest initiation and ending of every job. This is that very thing which is referred to at the end of the verse. It says:

“… and grant me from Your part a (powerful) authority to assist (me)’.”

For, I am lonely and one cannot do any job by himself! I shall not succeed, in any way, in my difficulties just by reliance on my own power! Assist me, and designate some assisting individuals for me. Provide me with a powerful reasoning; unequivocal, challenging proofs against my foes, devoted friends, a strong will, an illuminated mind, a sound reason all of which will serve me and come to my aid and, certainly, no one else but You are to provide me with these.

****

p: 749

﴿81﴾ وَقُلْ جَآءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ إِنَّ الْبَاطِلَ کَانَ زَهُوقاً

81. “ And say: ‘The truth has come and the ‘falsehood’ has vanished away; verily, the ‘falsehood’ is (something) vanishing’.”

Commentary: verse 81

The ‘Truth’ is one of the names of the Lord which is in the sense of ‘constant and everlasting’. Therefore, the Lord and whatever emanates from Him is identical with the truth.

The Arabic term /zahūq/, mentioned here, signifies ‘going away’. The phrase /zahaqa nafsahū/ means that ‘the soul went out of his body’. The verse says:

“ And say: ‘The truth has come and the ‘falsehood’ has vanished away; verily, the ‘falsehood’ is (something) vanishing’.”

There are many extensions cited for this verse, such as: the emergence of Islam, arrival at Medina, the conquest of Mecca, and the breaking of the idols, in all of the cases of which, the ‘untruth’ has met with its own destruction. However, the verse has got a broader meaning which provides us with a sense of the destruction of the ‘untruth’ as well as the survival of the truth.

As in pursuance of ‘honesty’ and ‘trust’ which have been referred to in the previous verse, hoping for a decisive victory is another cause for success. The Lord tells His Prophet in the last verse in question to say that the truth has come and the untruth will vanish away.

In principle, it is within the inherent nature of the untruth to be perishable. So, as it was said, the Arabic term /zahaqa/ is derived from /zahūq/, rhyming in weight with the Arabic term

p: 750

/qabūl/ and also equal in syllables, means extermination and, because of its form of exaggeration, it expresses the utmost condition, signifying something which is perishable in its entirety.

The ‘untruth’ has got a certain period of maneuvering, though that period will not last long, and, eventually, the victory will be forth coming for the advocates and followers of the truth.

Explanations:

1. ‘Night prayers’ are great spiritual worshipping acts. The tumult of daily life may attract the attention of every one, taking his imagination to the extremes of various points in such a way that one’s mind is rarely at ease, and his thoughts collected with his heart are not fully placed in order. However, in the midst of night and before dawn, when the fuss of material life is pretty well-settled, and one’s a little amount of asleep has put one’s soul and body in order, man feels a unique sense of being refreshed all over.

Certainly, in this calm sort of situation, away from all kinds of hypocrisy, bigotry, egoism, and coupled with one’s heartily attention, one is certain to focus in such a way his attention which is extremely reinforcing for his heart and tends to bring forth stages in the process of perfection. It is for this reason that the ‘friends of Allah’ have always strengthened themselves, through their end-of-the night prayers, with the purging of their souls, reinforcement of their heart and of their will, and complementing of their sincerity.

At the dawn of Islam, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), too, sought to develop the spiritual programming of the Muslims, elevating their personality so much that as if they were no more their own former ‘selves’. That is, he created ‘new men’ out of their

p: 751

former selves: decisive, brave, faithful, clean and sincere, and, perhaps, ‘the praised position’, which is alluded to in the former verses, might be so owing to this reason.

A survey of the quotations in the Islamic sources regarding the virtues of the ‘night prayers’, makes the issue more transparent. The following quotations are as some examples:

1. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “The best among you are the ones who are polite in their speech; who feed the hungry; and who perform prayers deep into the night, when all people are asleep.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 87, pp. 142-148).

2. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says: “Getting up at night for prayers will enhance one’s health of body, will please Allah, Almighly and Glorious, and will attract His favour, and, finally, will (enable one to) follow in the ethical course of the prophets.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 87, p. 144)

3. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) told one of his disciples: “Never stop getting up at night for prayers; he who is deprived of the getting up at night for prayers and for worship, is the one who is aggrieved.”

4. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) says: “He who performs ‘the night prayers’, his face (as well as his soul) will turn good on the following day.” Even, we have it in some quotations that such acts of worship are so important that no one else, except the ‘pure’ and the ‘righteous’ can achieve it with success.

5. A man, calling on Amir-ul-Mo’mineen Ali (a.s.), said: “I was deprived from performing the night prayers.” Ali (a.s.) answered: “You are the one whose sins have held him captive.” (Bihār, vol. 87, p. 142)

6. In another quotation from Imam Sādiq (a.s.), we read: “Man sometimes tells lies and this causes him to be deprived of the night prayers. Once, he is deprived in such a manner, he

p: 752

would also be deprived from sustenance, (the material and spiritual blessing which will ensue).” (Bihār, vol. 87)

7. Notwithstanding we know that such a person like Ali (a.s.) never gave up the night prayers, the core of the importance of the matter is such that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) recommended to him in his testament as: “I am recommending you to perform certain acts; keep them well in mind.” Then he said: “O’ Lord: Assist him in performing these duties.” Then he went as far as saying: “Never keep away or forget about the night prayers! Never keep away or forget about the night prayers!” (Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 5, p. 268)

8. The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) told Gabriel: “Give me some pieces of advice” Gabriel said: ‘O’ Muhammad! Go on living as long as you may, but beware that you will eventually die; love whatever you wish to, but let it be known to you that you will finally separate from it (your object of love)! Perform every kind of act which pleases you, but do know that you will get the end-result of your action. And, finally, beware that a believer is honored by having his night prayers performed, while, his glory rests with abstinence from damaging the reputation of other people.” (Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 5, p. 269).

Such heavenly pieces of advice of Gabriel, which are all well-calculated, exhibit the fact that the prayers performed in the depth of the night alter and shape one’s personality, education, spirituality and faith to such an extent that it would serve as one’s source of prestige and honor as would be the case with abstinence from causing harms to other people, which by itself, will be one’s source of pride.

9. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) states: “There are three points which serve as (a source of) pride for the believers and would be as an ornamental gift in this world and the next: Prayers in the

p: 753

depth of the night, being heedless of what is in the hands of other people, and, ‘the wilāyat’, (love and leadership) of the Imam from among the progeny of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).” (Bihār, vol. 87, p. 140)

10. That ‘Imam’ has also been quoted as saying: “Whatever of good acts performed by a believer has been mentioned with its reward explicitly in the Qur’ān, except that of the night prayers which Allah has not mentioned in a transparent way because of the extraordinary importance of it. He has only stated that: ‘They forsake their beds of sleep, the while they call on their Lord in fear and hope. And they spend (in charity) out of the sustenance which We have bestowed on them.’(1) Nonetheless, no one knows as to what kind of reward Allah has in mind for their remuneration for their acts which causes their eyes to be enlightened.” (Bihār, vol. 87, p. 140)

11. The highly-esteemed Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) has said: “The best of the prayers, next to the compulsory prayers, are the ones (which one performs) deep into the night.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, 21397.7)

12. The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The two-unit-prayer which the child of Adam performs in the midst of late night is better for him than the world and what is in it. Were it not causing difficulties for my herd ‘people’, certainly I would have made it compulsory for them (to perform).” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, 21405.7)

13. Imam Ridā (a.s.) has said: “Beware of the late-night prayers! There is no servant, who gets up late of night and does perform prayers in eight units, and Shaf‘ prayer into two units, and the ‘Watr’ prayer in one unit, seeking forgiveness of Allah seventy times in his ‘Qunūt’, save that Allah will spare

p: 754


1- Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 16

him the chastisement of the grave and that of the Fire, prolong his lifetime for him, and will provide a wider range of means in his sustenance.” Afterwards, the Imam (a.s.) said: “Verily the houses in which such night prayers are performed their light will illuminate for the residents of heaven in the same manner that the starts shine and shed light for the inhabitants of the earth.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 87, p. 161)

14. The blissful Prophet said: “The late-night prayers will serve as a pleasant source for the Lord, the friendship of the angels, the practice of the prophets, the light of the gnosis (of Allah), the roots of faith, a cause for providing calmness of the body, provoking the disgust of the Satan, spearheading against the foes, a means of acceptance for one’s invocation, acceptance of one’s deeds, and blessings for one’s means of sustenance. The late-night prayers also serve as an intercessor between the performer of the prayers and the Angel of Death, as a light for his grave, as a carpet under him, as a respondent for the ‘Nakīr and Munkar’, an associate and a visitor for man deep in his grave till the Day of Resurrection.” (Bihār, vol. 87, p. 161)

15. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “When a man commits sin, he will be deprived of performing his late-night prayers. Truly, an evil act, ‘a sin’, serves as a sharper means on the person involved than a knife cutting meat.” (Mīzān-ul-Hikmah, vol. 5, p. 10467)

16. The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “When a person gets up from his pleasure-providing bed while he has got his eyes full of sleep, in order to please his Lord, Glory be to His Mighty, by his late-night prayers, the Lord takes pride by it to the angels: saying: ‘Do you not watch this My servant, who has got up from his pleasant bed to perform the prayers which I have not compelled him to do? Do bear witness that, verily, I have pardoned him’.” (Bihār, vol. 87, p. 156)

p: 755

17. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “There is no good that a servant does but there has been stated a reward for it in the Qur’ān, except for late-night prayers which Allah has not defined its reward because of its importance with Him.” (Wasā’il-ush-Shi‘ah, vol. 5, p. 281)

18. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “He has told a lie who thinks he will starve in spite of having performed late-night prayers, for verily the late-night prayers guarantee the means of sustenance of the day.” (Bihar-ul-’Anwār, vol. 87, p. 159)

Certainly, such prayers have got their own many manners. We shall but present their simplest form in here so that the admirers of such a spiritual act can benefit further from it. The late-night prayers have got 11 units which are divided into three sections as follows:

a) Four set of prayers each divided into two units, which total 8 units, called: ‘Nāfilah’ (supererogation) of the night.

b) One set of prayers, consisting of two units which is called ‘Nāfilah Shaf‘. (even supererogation).

c) One set of prayers, consisting of one unit which is called ‘Nāfilah Watr’. The rituals of which are just the same as the morning prayers though there are no ‘prayer call’ and Iqāmah. (The declaration of prayer). When the Watr prayer is being performed, the longer the Qunūt the better.

What is a Praised Position?

As it is obvious from its apparent form, the position of the ‘highly praised one’ has got an extensive meaning which includes every type of high position and rank which is worthy and eligible for appraisal, though, certainly here, it refers to the outstanding and extraordinary place which has been attained by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), as a result of his nightly vigilance for worshipping and praying.

p: 756

As was said earlier, this rank, the Praised Position, according to the commentators, is widely known to be the position of ‘the Great Intercession’ of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

This comment has been introduced in numerous quotations as well. In ‘Ayyashī’s commentaries, we have it quoted from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) or Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who, commenting on the last sentence of verse 79 from the current Sura said: “It is intercession.”

Some commentators have sought to infer this fact from the very meaning of the verse. They are of the opinion that the Qur’ānic sentence: /‘asā ’an yab‘aθaka/provides justification as to the fact that such a position ‘will be accorded to you by Allah in the future’. This is a rank which will be the object of universal appreciation, for it will be of benefit to the whole people, (for the Qur’ānic term /mahmūd/ ‘highly praised’, mentioned in the above sentence, refers to the absolute sense of the word and is not subject to any kind of conditions).

Moreover, praise and glory takes place in the case of a voluntary action, and that which embraces all of these worthy attributes, can be nothing else but the ‘universal intercession’ of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). (Al-Mīzān, vol. 1, p. 178)

This is also probable that the ‘highly praised position’ is the utmost proximity towards the Lord, one of the consequences of which embraces the ‘Great Intercession’.

The addressee in this holy verse is apparently the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), yet, from one point of view, one may generalize the verdict to include all those believing individuals who perform the Divine spiritual program of reciting the late-night prayers, saying they, too, will have a share of the ‘praised position’, and will find their way for proximity towards the Lord’s sanctuary as a result of and just to their depth of faith and their practices. They will be able, then, to intercede and assist the

p: 757

wretched people with the same scale, for we know that every believer will enjoy this rank of intercession, by the leave of Allah, according to the amount of his faith, though the brilliant and utmost complete example of this verse is the very Prophet (p.b.u.h.) himself.

3: Three Factors underlying Success:

It is usual with respect to the campaign of the truth against ‘the untruth’, that the latter excels the former in number and in power, while, the former, despite its lack of resources, and number, enjoys eye-catching victories. The examples of such cases are witnessed over and again in the Islamic Wars of Badr and ’Ahzāb as well as in Hunayn and the like. In our contemporary world, we also notice the conquest by oppressed nations over the oppressor powers. This is because the advocates of the truth enjoy specific spiritual powers which sometimes turn one ‘man’ into one ‘nation’.

We have noted allusions made to the three factors leading to victory in the above-mentioned verses; the factors from which the contemporary Muslims have distanced themselves and therefore, they witness successive defeats at the hands of their opponents.

These three factors consist of: honest and sincere initiation in the course of actions as well as the pursuit of such a course through to the end.

Reliance upon the power of the Lord, self-reliance, and renouncement from every sort of reliance on others are other factors.

Thus, no policies can prove more efficient than honesty and sincerity in the course of action, and no point of reference and support can be worthier than that of independence, negation of interdependence, and trust in Allah.

p: 758

How can on earth the Muslims drive their present enemies out of their occupied and usurped lands, who are looting and plundering their resources, while they are heavily dependent on them militarily, economically and politically?

Can we ever overcome our enemies by using those same weapons which we have bought form them? What a stupid idea!

4: The Truth will Prevail and the ‘Untruth’ will Die out.

We encounter one more general and fundamental principle as well as one everlasting Allah’s way of treatment in the previous verses, which provide us with a source of hope for all the truth-seeking individuals which pinpoints to the ultimate victory of the truth and the right over ‘the wrong’ and which drives out the ‘wrong’ in its entirety. The ‘wrong’ has got a certain period of prosperity and strength; it initiates blasting temporarily; it shows itself off though its life cycle is short and limited, and its eventual destiny is annihilation. Or, according to the Qur’ān, like foam on water, it winks, making a fuss, and dies out, and water, which provides life, will prevail. (Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 18)

The reason for such a case is hidden in the word ‘untruth’ itself, for it is that kind of thing which is inconsistent with the world of creation and has got no share in actual reality and the truth.

‘Untruth’ is fabricated and artificial; it is fake, rootless, void from within, and, thus, those things which are normally in possession of such attributes cannot last long.

The truth-seeking individuals rely on the force of their faith, logic and keeping their words, the authenticity of their character, self-denials, and preparedness for sacrificing their lives as far as the point of martyrdom.

p: 759

They are those who are enlightened in their hearts and fear no one but ‘Allah’, relying on no one else except Him, hence, this provides the clue to their victory.

5: This Verse, and the Uprising of Mahdi (a.s.):

In some quotations, the Qur’ānic sentence “The truth has come and the falsehood has vanished away” refers to the uprising of Hadrat Mahdi (a.s.) as commented upon. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “The meaning of these Divine words is that: ‘Once the living Imam (a.s.) rises up, the fake administration will be up-rooted’.”(1)

Certainly, the meaning of these traditions do not confine the significance of the extensive meaning of the verse to this example only, but the uprising of Mahdi (a.s.) is the most notable example of it, the eventuality of which consists of the ultimate victory of the truth over the untruth throughout the entire world.

We have it in the biography of the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h) that on the day of the conquest of Mecca, he entered the ‘Sacred Mosque’, overthrowing 360 idols which were placed round the Ka‘bah by the Arab tribes, and breaking them one after another by his stick, he was reciting this noble verse continuously.

Briefly speaking, this very Divine universal law, and this unequivocal law of creation, have got examples in every epoch. The uprising of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his conquest over the army of paganism and idol-worshippers, as well as the uprising of Mahdi (a.s.) (May our souls be sacrificed for him) against the tyrants and oppressors of the world are cases of the evident examples of depicting this universal law.

p: 760


1- Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vo. 3, pp. 212-213

It is that same Divine law which provides the truth-seeking people with incentives as against the difficulties, making them more hopeful and strong in resistance, and they reinforce and refresh us in our Islamic efforts.

In the end of the verse, the Qur’ān implies that Allah pounds the truth over the ‘untruth’, hence uprooting it, in which case, the untruth will perish. Thus, the truth must invade the untruth powerfully, pounding it.

It is in the Divine law and His way of treatment that the truth must survive and the wrong must perish and be wiped out, and this process must take place in actual fact and not in an incidental way or in imagination, though the quantitative number of the followers of the truth might be small and the number of the followers of the wrong might be great, for the truth, like water, will be prevalent and the wrong will be wiped out like the foam over the water.

****

p: 761

﴿82﴾ وَنُنَزّ ِلُ مِنَ الْقُرْءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَلاَ یَزِیدُ الظَّالِمِینَ إِلاَّ خَسَاراً

82. “ And We send down (stage by stage), of the Qur’ān, that which is healing and mercy to the believers, and it adds not to the unjust except in loss.”

Commentary: verse 82

The Qur’ān, The Curing Prescription:

As the previous noble verses, dealt with the issues of monotheism and the right of organizing campaigns against paganism and the wrong, this verse, takes up the issue of the extraordinary role of the Qur’ān and its constructive impact with respect to this, saying:

“ And We send down (stage by stage), of the Qur’ān, that which is healing and mercy to the believers, …”

The blissful Qur’ān is a curing prescription for setting all in order and the betterment of the individuals and the society from all kinds of ethical and social diseases. The holy verse continues saying:

“… and it adds not to the unjust except in loss.”

Incidentally, the Arabic word /min/ does not imply in here ‘some’ which might substantiate the belief in the fact that ‘some parts of the Qur’ān are healing’. Contrarily, it suggests that whatever is descended from the Qur’ān is healing in itself. Thus, the term /min/ is an explanatory statement; and, although the Qur’ān is a guide for all; only those are provided with the light of its guidance who open the window of their soul to receive its revelations, alienating themselves from obstinacy and enmity and are ready to receive it with a sound mind.

p: 762

Thus, the obstinate people, who have ill intentions, can gain nothing except additional disadvantage. It is like the rain, which, when falling on a swamp, makes stinking smell, though it is pure and clean in nature. Anyway, the reasoning of the Qur’ān heals mental stagnation. The admonition of the Qur’ān treats well the callousness. The history of the Qur’ān makes one disillusioned. Its beauty of harmony and its eloquence attracts the fleeing soul. Its ordinances and commands uproot superstitious beliefs, and its recitation and contemplation in it cure negligence. Recourse to it, cures bodily diseases, and its guidelines illuminate all kinds of darkness.

The Qur’ānic healings make a difference when compared with material remedies. They do not have any side-effects and are not outdated. The Qur’ānic remedies do not have any expiry date. He, who is cured by the Qur’ān, will serve as a cause for curing others. There are no errors or blunders in the prescription cure of the Qur’ān. It is always readily available for all. The physician of this medicine not only knows us well but also loves us and, His prescription is for all ages. His prescription and drugs are not generic medicines to have duplicates.

Imam Ali (a.s.) remarks: “Verily the Qur’ān consists a cure for the greatest ailments, namely unbelief, hypocrisy, revolt, and seductions.”(1) The Qur’ān is Allah’s words and the Lord’s Book. It is the Divine shining light, and the site of manifestation of Allah. It exhibits Allah’s way; it is the Divine firmly fitted bond, the Divine laws, the curing prescription and a sign of Allah’s favour to human beings. It is a sign of the magnitude of Allah and His eternal miracle. It is the saving flag, a didactic book and an instructive one, and an explicit

p: 763


1- Nahj-ul-Balaqah, sermon 176

statement. It is a book of glad tidings, warnings, monotheism, preaching, consciousness and ethics.

The Qur’ān is a light without darkness, a guide without aberration, and an endless treasure. It is a book of knowledge, ordinances, history as well as historical analysis. It is a book of politics and administration, consciousness, reflection, and contemplation. It is a book of peace and holy war, a book of the origin and the end. It is a book of faith and belief. The Qur’ān is a company to man in the darkness of ignorance and a guiding leader for him in the labyrinths of life. The Qur’ān is a book of measurement, justice, fairness, the truth, certainty, the right path, and the straight way.

It recounts the state of the past generations for the admonition of the future ones.

The Qur’ān promises the righteous believers who practice it, salvation and victory, as well as glory and high esteem. It is a book of invitation, development, virtue, expediency, life and eternity. It is a book of the world of appearances and the innate world; a book of the worldly affairs and that of the Hereafter. It is the book of nature as well as that of metaphysics; the book of the visible as well as that of the invisible; it is the book of Allah and of the people. It provides the examples of good deeds, decent acts, and persuading the people to perform what is good and of dissuading them from what is bad. It is instructive and, it provides credit. The Qur’ān shows the way of Paradise and dissuades one from taking the road to the Hell. It is the firmest path which Allah calls the people to. It is the book of religion and Allah’s permanent ways of treatment. It is the Book of ethics, Gnosticism, Islamic jurisprudence and laws.

The Qur’ān is the Book of eloquence, fluency, wisdom, and administration. The Qur’ān is the Book of education for

p: 764

‘Man’. It shows the route to the world of spiritual realities. It is the companion to man in his loneliness and keeps him company when in a state of terror.

Certainly, tens of other topics only exhibit parts of the glory and depth of the instructions and the concepts of this Holy Book, which is an ever-lasting miracle of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).

Briefly speaking, this Divine Book and the Qur’ānic verses of it provide reasoning and statements for the public, while, serving as a guide and admonition for the virtuous Muslims. The Qur’ān says: “This is an explanation for mankind, and a guidance and an admonition for the pious ones.” (Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 138)

Hoping to receive the Divine success so that by reciting, reading, instructing, acquiring cognition of it, its understanding, and practice of this heavenly Book, we may follow the track and the course leading to our happiness and virtue.

The Differences Between Healing and Mercy:

We are aware of the fact that ‘healing’ is usually employed as against diseases, defects and deficiencies. Therefore, the first effect that the Qur’ān can affect the souls of men is the cleansing of them from all kinds of mental and ethical illnesses of both the individuals and the society. It is, therefore, from this point onward that the phase of ‘favour’ arrives which is characterized by the inculcation of Divine morality and the flourishing of human virtues which are embedded in those people who have received the Qur’ānic education. In other words, the Qur’ānic term ‘healing’ is an allusion made to the ‘purification’, while ‘favour’ refers to ‘reconstruction’. Or in philosophical and mystical terms, the former refers to the

p: 765

process of ‘catharsis’(1), and the latter alludes to the process of ‘beautification’(2).

Therefore, whatever emanates from the source of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful, is a favour for the believers; and the Lord has required doing favors from His part(3), and He has appointed His Prophet to the world as a favour(4), while the Muslims proceed with doing favour to one another(5) and His Book also equals favour(6).

As the Qur’ān comes from Allah’s side, Who is the Creator of man and his nature, its laws are also corresponding to his nature, and are salvaging, and are the means of happiness and grace.

Why Is It that The Oppressors Get Negative Results?

Not only in this verse but also in other verses of the Qur’ān we read that the enemies of the truth, instead of being enlightened whole-heartedly by the illumination of the verses, removing these dark spots, they usually add up to their ignorance and wretchedness. This is due to the fact that the very essence of their existence has transformed into another form because of their paganism and their dissidence. Thus, wherever they behold the light of the truth they stand up against it. This opposition against the truth adds to their ‘nasty’ state, thus reinforcing their spirit of rebellion. In other words, as the disbelievers actually do not observe and practice the ‘commandments’ and ‘Prohibitions’ of the Qur’ān, the revelation of each decree adds up to their crime and offence,

p: 766


1- Catharsis signifies purification of one’s soul from the viscous attributes and hidden evils.
2- Replenishing of one’s inside with decent and spiritual attributes.
3- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 12
4- Sura Al-’Anbyā, No. 21, verse 107
5- Sura Al-Fath, No. 48, verse 29
6- The verse under discussion

and, adds up to their disadvantages. The verses of the Qur’ān are like the proverb saying that they are like the raindrops, enlivening, which make tulips grow in gardens and make thorns grow in the wilderness. The verse says:

“… and it adds not to the unjust except in loss.”

Anyway, the Qur’ān equals cure and mercy for those who are suffering from the love of the world, dependence on material things, and unconditional surrender in face of the passions. And again the Qur’ān provides prescription for cure and mercy for the world in every corner of which the flames of war are burning, bowing under the burden of arms race, and which is throwing all its important capital and human resources at the feet of the monster of war and arms. And, eventually, the Qur’ān is a curing prescription for those whose path for Allah’s proximity has been obstructed because of their dark curtains of passions.

Traditions Concerning the Magnitude of the Qur’ān:

1. The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has remarked: “I have left two (important) things among you so as not to get astray when grabbing the two. One is the Qur’ān, the other one is my family household.” (Jami‘-ul-’Akhbār Wal-’Āthār, Kitāb-ul-Qur’ān, vol. 1, p. 94)

2. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The Qur’ān’s excellence over other words and speeches is like the Lord’s superiority over all creatures.” (Jāmi‘-ul-’Akhbār Wal-’Āthār, Kitāb-ul-Qur’ān, vol. 1, p. 182)

3. The Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) has said: “The Qur’ān is the best and excels every thing but the Lord. He who respects the Qur’ān, has respected the Lord and he who does not honour the Qur’ān, has committed acts of insolence towards the Lord.” (Jāmi‘-ul-’Akhbār)

p: 767

4. Hadrat-Imam Ridā (a.s.) has quoted Imam-Mūsā Kāzim (a.s.) who said: “Someone asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.): ‘How is it that the more the Qur’ān has been read and publicized, the more its refreshing aspect is being added to?’ Imam Sādiq (a.s.) answered: ‘It is because the Lord has not appointed it for a particular time and a certain people. Thus, it is ever fresh and new for every nation in every new epoch until the day of resurrection’.”(Jāmi‘-ul-’Akhbār Wal-’Āthār, Kitāb-ul-Qur’ān, vol. 1, p. 169)

5. The great Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said: “Keep always yourselves reminiscent of the Qur’ān, for the Qur’ān is a ‘useful cure’, a ‘blissful remedy’, and guards off him who appeals to it; and it salvages him who follows it.” (Jāmi‘-ul-’Akhbār, vol. 1, p. 432)

6. The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Those involved in the Qur’ān’s matters excel the highest human position next to the prophets and the Divine envoys. Thus, do not overlook and downplay (them and) their rights, for they are valued greatly before Allah.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 1, p. 180)

7. The dear Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best ones among you are those who learn and teach the Qur’ān.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 2, p. 286)

8. Imam Sādiq (a.s.): has remarked: “The believer who reads the Qur’ān and practices it in his youth, the Qur’ān is mixed with his flesh and bones (and blood), and the Lord places him alongside the great envoys (the prophets and the Imams) and the benevolent people, and, the Qur’ān acts as his advocating defendant in the doomsday.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 92, p. 187)

9. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “It is appropriate for a believer not to die before learning the Qur’ān or being engaged in learning it.” (Bihār, vol. 92, p. 189)

p: 768

10. The blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Read the Qur’ān and practice accordingly. Do not distance yourselves from it; do not exaggerate over it, do not earn a living by it; and, do not seek superiority through it.” (Nahj-ul-Fisāhah, p. 80)

It is necessary to conclude this statement also that this prescription is only effective once one acts according to its content; otherwise, one must not expect any results. Therefore, the blissful Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has said: “He who reads the Qur’ān and does not act accordingly, the Almighty will muster him blind and tormented on the day of resurrection.” (Jāmi‘-ul-’Akhbār, vol. 1, p. 409)

****

p: 769

﴿83﴾ وإِذَآ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَی الإِنسَانِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَأی بِجَانِبِهِ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ کَانَ یَئُوساً

﴿84﴾ قُلْ کُلٌّ یَعْمَلُ عَلَی شَاکِلَتِهِ فَرَبُّکُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ هُوَ أَهْدَی سَبِیلاً

83. “ And when We bestow favour on man, he turns away and (proudly) withdraws aside; and when any evil afflicts him, he is in despair.”

84. “ Say: ‘Every one acts according to his own mould, but your Lord knows best as who is best guided to the way.”

Commentary: verses 83-84

When We bestow Our blessings on man, he turns a blind eye to them as if it were not him who has prayed and appealed to Us, distancing himself from performing what is his due in face of Our blessings and is not grateful to Us , and he also turns away from the bounty of the Qur’ān. Mujāhid says that it means: he alienates himself from Us, hence, he gets involved in arrogance and egotism. The verse says:

“ And when We bestow favour on man, he turns away and (proudly) withdraws aside; …”

But, as soon as he is caught in the midst of poverty and sorrow, he loses his patience and becomes desperate, while, a believer is not so, for he is always in a state of hope and activity. Hence, the verse refers to those who are not believers though it appears to be general.

The reason as to why such diseases and calamities are called ‘evil’ is that these are regarded as evil from the viewpoint of a pagan, for a pagan does not expect any reward in exchange for them. Moreover, the human nature detests

p: 770

them. Otherwise, such diseases and catastrophes are, in fact, expediencies, and appropriate in their own context. Thus, the Qur’ān declares in the next verse that: O! Muhammad: Tell them: A believer and a pagan both act according to their own disposition and manner. The believers who seek cures from the Qur’ānic verses and attain blessings are on the opposite side of those oppressors who do not obtain anything from it except losses. There are also some incapacious ones who are arrogant once they are affluent, but become desperate when they are in difficulties. They all act according to their own characteristics which have been formed in them as a result of their education and habitual training, thus directing man’s activities. The verse says:

“… and when any evil afflicts him, he is in despair.”

****

“ Say: ‘Every one acts according to his own mould, …”

In the midst of all this, the Lord is observant of the state of everyone. Certainly, your Lord knows best those whose paths are better and from the point of guidance are more fruitful. The verse says:

“… but your Lord knows best as who is best guided to the way.”

Let us turn to two concluding points:

1. The Qur’ānic phrase /na’ābijānibihī/ signifies following one’s own egotistic desires who is self-centered and turns his shoulder round.

2. The Arabic term /šākilihī/ means shaping and forming of one’s spiritual state which comes about as a result of one’s heredity, education and social culture.

****

p: 771

Section 10:Qur’ān Inimitable

Point

The Divine challenge that even if the whole of Mankind and the jinn joined together helping each other they can never bring the like of the Qur’ān – People demanding miracles.

﴿85﴾ وَیَسْأَلُونَکَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبّ-ِی وَمَآ اُوتِیتُم مّ-ِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِیلاً

85. “ And they ask you about the spirit, say: ‘The spirit is of the command of my Lord, and you are not given of the knowledge but a little’.”

Commentary: verse 85

The Arabic term /rūh/ (spirit) has been mentioned 21 times in the Qur’ān and used in certain cases. Anyway, man’s spirit is a complicated matter, unknown and a Divine blow which has got celestial dimensions, and only Allah knows it.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) has commented upon the Arabic term /qalīl/ in the sense of ‘few individuals’. That is, full knowledge has been only provided for only a select group of people and these are they who are exclusively aware of the soul. Anyway, in this noble verse, pursuing previous verses, the Qur’ān deals with some of the important questions of the pagans, or of the people of the Book, saying:

“ And they ask you about the spirit, say: ‘The spirit is of the command of my Lord, and you are not given of the knowledge but a little’.”

p: 772

Great commentators have been incessantly speaking about the commentaries of this verse, and we shall first deal with the meaning of ‘soul’, then its various forms of usage in the Qur’ān and, afterwards, we shall deal with the comments of the verse and quotations in this regard.

1. The Arabic term /rūh/ (spirit), philologically signifies ‘breath’ and ‘running’. Some declare that this word and the Arabic term /rīh/, meaning ‘wind’, are both derived from the same root. If we find /rūh/ the spirit, which is an abstract and independent ‘gem’ called this way, it is because, from the viewpoint of mobility and creative form as well as its invisibility, it is like breath and wind. So much is for the meaning the word.

2. There are various usages for it in the Qur’ān: At times, it refers to ‘the Holy Spirit’ who has assisted the prophets in their missions like, verse 253 of Sura Al-Baqarah: which says: “And We made Jesus, son of Mary, clear Signs, and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit, …” At other times, it refers to the Divine spiritual power which reinforces and invigorates the believers, like verse 22 of Sura Al-Mujadalah, No. 58: which says: “… these are they into whose hearts He has impressed the faith, and whom He has confirmed with a spirit from Himself. …” Occasionally, it has been named as the ‘exclusive angel of revelation’ and has been characterized as ‘Amin’ (truthful) as in the verses 193-194 of Sura Ash-Shu‘arā’, No. 26, saying: “The Faithful spirit has descended with it,” “Upon your heart that you may be of the warners,” At other times, it has been applied as one of the great angels of the ‘exclusive Divine angels’ or ‘a creature superior to the angels’, as in verse 4 of Sura Al-Qadr, No. 97, which says: “The angels and the Spirit descend in it by the permission of their Lord for every affair.” We also read in verse 38 of Sura

p: 773

An-Naba’, No. 78: “ The Day (on which) the Spirit and the angels shall stood arrayed…” On the day of the resurrection, the spirits and the angels stand up alongside one another forming one queue.” On other occasions, it has been regarded as the Qur’ān or the Divine revelation like in verse 52 of Sura Ash-Shurā, that says: “And thus did we reveal to you; an inspired Book by our command. …” And, finally, we find its venue used as human spirit, as we read in verses concerning the creation of man, saying: Then He fashioned him in due proportion and breathed into him of His spirit.” (Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 9). And He also reiterates: “So when I have completed him and I have breathed into him of My Spirit, fall you down, prostrating yourselves unto him.” (Sura Al-Hijr, No, 15, verse 29)

3. The issue in question now is what is meant by ‘the spirit’ in the verse under discussion? Which spirit is it that a group of curious people have inquired about it and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) answered in response to them implying that the issue of spirit is among those which solely concern my Lord and you know but little about it. Out of the totality of the existing references in the verse, as well as out of it, one can infer that those investigating ones were inquiring about the gist of the truth about human soul; this very splendid spirit which differentiates us from animals, and which is our utmost superior quality that causes our nobility, whence all our power and activities originate from, by the aid of which we turn the skies and the earth into our spheres of influence. With its assistance, we tend to split the secrets of the sciences, delving into the core of the existence of all beings.

They sought to know what is this prodigy of the world of creation. And, as the soul is different in its structure with the matter which is subject to the principles governing the matter

p: 774

and its physical and chemical attributes, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commissioned to utter this concise and meaningful sentence: “The spirit is of the command of my Lord.” that is, its creation process is complicated and mysterious.

Then, to stop them being stunned, the verse continues saying:

“ And they ask you about the spirit, say: ‘The spirit is of the command of my Lord, and you are not given of the knowledge but a little’.”

Thus, it is not at all surprising that you do not acquire the mysteries embodied in ‘spirit’, though they might be more intimate to you than all other things.

In the commentary of ‘Ayyāshī, there are quotations from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who commenting on /yas’alūnaka ‘an-ir-rūh/ said: “One of Allah’s creatures is ‘Spirit’ that has got senses of vision, power, and force as well. The Lord locates the spirit in the hearts of the prophets and of the believers”(1). In another quotation, one of the two great Imams has been quoted as saying: “Spirit is of invisible world and emanates from Allah.”(2) In numerous quotations from the Shiite and Sunni sources, we have it that the Quraysh pagans, getting this question from the savants of the People of the Book, wanted to put the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to the test thereby. They were told that in case Muhammad provided them with a great deal of information in this connection, this would be the reason for his dishonesty. Hence, the Prophet’s (p.b.u.h.) concise and meaningful statement was surprising and miraculous for them.

p: 775


1- Tafsīr Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 216
2- Ibid, p. 215

However, in quotations received through Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) regarding the commentary of the above verse, we note that ‘spirit’ has been considered as a created being introduced as superior to Gabriel and Michael, who has always remained with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Imams, and who has kept them all, in their godly line, from every kind of deviation.

These quotations not only are not incompatible with the comments which we made about the verse, but they are also consistent with them in their entirety, since man’s spirit has got a specific hierarchy.

That phase of the spirit which is found in prophets and in Imams, is surely an extraordinarily elevated stage, one of the consequences of which, is its infallibility and state of ‘flawlessness’ from deviations and sin as well as its full cognition state and its extraordinary state of knowledge. It is certain that such a phase of spirit excels all angelic stages, including those of Gabriel and Michael.

The Authenticity and Independence of the Spirit:

The issue of the spirit and its structural forms along with its mysterious specifications has always been the focus of attention of the scientists since the recorded human history was begun, and every scientist has tried his share to delve and explore, as far as he can the mysterious environment of the spirit. It is just for this very reason that the views expressed by men of knowledge are so widespread and various. Probably, our present knowledge, and even the knowledge of the future generations, for the recognition of the entire secrets of the mysterious nature of soul prove to be insufficient, though our spirit is in closer contact with us than anything else in this world. However, we must not be caught by surprise, when we are incapable to understand the depth of this miracle of

p: 776

creation which is beyond matter, for the basic substance of the soul varies tremendously with whatever we have ever been associated with and got used to in this world.

This state of the spirit must not hinder us to explore its landscape by our sharp insight of our intellect, becoming aware of its underlying general principles and orders which are governing it.

The most important principle which must be recognized here is the issue of authenticity and independence of ‘spirit’ as against opposition raised by the materialistic schools which regard the spirit as something of material, considering it to be of the properties of the brain matter and the nerve cells, beyond which they believe in nothing to exist.

Our focus of discussion in here centers about this very issue, for all discussion of the ‘survival of the spirit’ and the issue of absolute abstraction or ‘purgatory abstraction’ relies heavily on it. Before entering this discussion, however, we must point out to the fact that the interdependence of the spirit on the body as some have believed, is not a kind of interdependence like that of the introduction or, for instance, of the blowing of the wind into a bag pipe. Contrarily, it is some kind of relationship and interdependence based on the administration and control of the spirit over the body and its domination and governance, that some have resembled it to the interdependence of ‘meaning’ to the utterance.

Certainly, this issue will best be clearly explained in the discussion of ‘the independence of the soul’. Now, we shall turn to our principal discourse. There is no doubt as to the fact that man is different from stone and wood which are lacking in spirit, for, we well feel different with respect to the inanimate objects, even with plants. We understand, imagine, decide, determine, love, hate, etc. However, plants and stones lack in

p: 777

all these aspects in this form. Thus, there is an original difference between them, and us which is that of possessing human soul. Neither the materialists nor any other factions deny or reject the principle of the existence of the ‘soul’ or ‘spirit’, and, it is for this reason that all consider psychology and psychoanalysis as a positive science. Although both of these two sciences are in their infancy, they are those branches of knowledge which are pursued by professors and researchers at great world universities. As we shall see ‘the soul’ and the ‘spirit’ are not, in fact, separate from each other; but they are different phases of the same reality.

As far as the issue involved is that of the relationship of the spirit with the body and their mutual interdependence, we call it the ‘soul’, and, while, spiritual phenomena are being discussed away from the body, we tend to call it the ‘spirit’.

Briefly speaking, no one rejects the fact that there exists an entity which is called the ‘spirit’ and the ‘soul’ within us.

It now remains to be seen that the all-encompassing conflicts between the materialists, on the one hand, and the metaphysicians and spiritualists, on the other hand, are being waged in which domain?

The answer is that the theologians and the philosophers who are metaphysician believe that in addition to the substances which form the body of man, there is another entity or gem hidden in him which is not made of the matter, though man’s body is under its direct impact. In other words, the spirit is a metaphysical entity, the structural form and activity of which is other than the structure and activity of the material world. It is true that it is constantly in contact with the material world, but it is not ‘matter’ or properly of matter. On the opposite side, the materialist philosophers are aligned who say: We do not know of any independent being different from matter

p: 778

under the name of the spirit or under any other name; whatever exists is this material body or its physical or chemical effects.

We possess a system called the brain or nerve system which does an important part of our essential activities for us and which perform their functions like other bodily systems, acting under material laws.

Certainly, scientists reject this line of reasoning which is propounded by the material philosophers, declaring it is null and void. For further information, refer to Tafsīr-Nemūnah, vol. 12, under the same verse.

To conclude this statement, the word /rūh/ (spirit) has been repeated 21 times in the Qur’ān, and the reality of the ‘spirit’ is beyond the understanding of man’s knowledge which lies as one of the Divine secrets. Man’s knowledge, with respect to it, is limited and very minimal.

****

p: 779

﴿86﴾ وَلَئِن شِئْنَا لَنَذْهَبَنَّ بِالَّذِی أَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَیْکَ ثُمَّ لاَ تَجِدُ لَکَ بِهِ عَلَیْنَا وَکِیلاً

﴿87﴾ إِلاَّ رَحْمَةً مِن رَّبّ-ِکَ إِنَّ فَضْلَهُ کَانَ عَلَیْکَ کَبِیراً

86. “ And if We please, We would certainly take away whatever We have revealed unto you; then you would find no one thereover to defend you against Us,”

87. “ Save the mercy from your Lord, verily His favour to you is great.”

Commentary: verse 86-87

Whatever you possess emanates from His Grace. The issue in question concerned the Holy Qur’ān itself in several of the previous verses. He once again takes up the discussion on this subject. At first, He says:

“ And if We please, We would certainly take away whatever We have revealed unto you; then you would find no one thereover to defend you against Us,”

So, it is We Who has bestowed these sciences upon you so as to enable you to be the leader of the people and it is We Who will take back whatever We deem expedient, and there will be no interference allowed by anyone in this respect. Therefore, this noble verse takes up a threatening attitude towards the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) declaring that the Lord takes back those merits if He wishes in much the same way that he has bestowed.

The subsequent verse has got a soft and encouraging tone. In other words, the Qur’ān, the revelations, prophetic mission, being the seal of Prophets, and intercession all are among

p: 780

Allah’s favors towards the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and they all originate from the position of Allah’s Lordship, and He will not take back all He has bestowed on him, though He is capable with firm power, and He can perfectly do that. The holy verse says:

“ Save the mercy from your Lord, …”

However, as Allah is great with utmost superiority, His favor is also just as great, and His immense kindness is peculiar to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Thus the verse continues to say:

“… verily His favour to you is great.”

Allah’s great kindness is immense with regard to you, for He has selected you as His prophet, and granted the Qur’ān to you so as to open up new gateways of knowledge facing you, and to make you aware of the secrets of human guidance, and, finally, to protect you from all errors, enabling you to serve as an example for all the people till the end of the world.

****

p: 781

﴿88﴾ قُل لَّئِنِ اجْتَمَعَتِ الإِنسُ وَالْجِنُّ عَلَی أَن یَأْتُوا بِمِثْلِ هَذَا الْقُرْءَانِ لاَ یَأْتُونَ بِمِثْلِهِ وَلَوْ کَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ ظَهِیراً

88. “ Say: ‘If (the whole) mankind and the Jinn were to gather together to bring the like of this Qur’ān, they could not bring the like of it though some of them be helpers of others’.”

Commentary: verse 88

The Arabic term /zahīr/ is derived from /zahr/ meaning ‘backing up’ and ‘advocate’.

The verse is an answer to the pagans who used to say: We, too, can bring the like of the Qur’ān if we want to. This call of the Qur’ān for challenging, and bringing an example like that, has remained unanswered for centuries and, up till now, the Arabic-speaking enemies from among the people of the Book as well as the atheistic schools, have been unable to bring the like of the Qur’ān despite their hostility towards Islam and despite the support which they have enjoyed from the various sources of power. Anyway, here the Almighty, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), announces:

“ Say: ‘If (the whole) mankind and the Jinn were to gather together to bring the like of this Qur’ān, they could not bring the like of it though some of them be helpers of others’.”

This verse explicitly challenges all the beings of the world, including the small and the great, Arabs and non-Arabs, human beings as well as even intelligent non-human beings, scientists, philosophers, literary figures, historians, the genius and the non-genius, briefly speaking, all without exceptions

p: 782

throughout the centuries to face the challenge of producing the like of the holy Qur’ān, proclaiming: If you think that the Qur’ān is not the word of the Lord and it is man’s own fabrication, you are also a man and you can fabricate one like that. And, whenever you felt unable, after struggling hard, while combining your efforts, this provides you with the best reason for the miraculous nature of the Qur’ān.

This call for challenging with the Qur’ān, which is in the vocabulary of the scholars, expert in theology, known as /tahaddī/, (challenge) is one of the pillars of every miracle and wherever such a meaning is in force concerning a subject, we find transparency as to the miraculous nature of that issue in question.

Incidentally, the unique specifications of the Holy Qur’ān consist of being both miraculous while, at the same time, it is eloquent and varying; it foretells the future while containing the best of stories; it provides the best method of calling while it is expressive of all problems, whether social and individual needs, worldly and after-life requirements in all fields and at all times.

****

p: 783

﴿89﴾ وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِی هَذَا الْقُرْءَانِ مِن کُلّ ِ مَثَلٍ فَاَبَی أَکْثَرُ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ کُفُوراً

89. “ And We have explainer for the people, in this Qur’ān, every (kind of) similitude, but incline not most of the people save denying.”

Commentary: verse 89

By means of the verses of the Qur’ān, Allah has completed the argument to people. This verse, in fact, is the statement of one of the aspects of miracle and the inimitability of the Holy Qur’ān, i.e. its comprehensiveness. It implies that, in this noble Qur’ān, Allah has displayed unto the people examples of everything so that all sorts of knowledge are gathered in it; yet most of the people refused to do anything but denying. The verse says:

“ And We have explainer for the people, in this Qur’ān, every (kind of) similitude, but incline not most of the people save denying.”

Verily, this variety of the contents of the Qur’ān, and emerging from an illiterate person in particular, is amazing. This heavenly Book contains both the firm rational reasoning together with its special elaborateness in the field of creeds, and the statement of the ever-sure ordinances based on the necessities of people in any grounds. The Qur’ānic discussions upon historical subjects are unique in their kind. They are exciting, awakening, interesting, shaking, and free from any kinds of superstition. Its ethical matters affect on the prepared hearts in the same manner that the rain of the spring does upon the dead lands.

p: 784

The scientific points which are propounded in the Qur’ān have made manifest some facts which, at least in that time, were not known to any scientist.

Precisely speaking, whatever fields the Qur’ān arrives, it offers the best. That is why if the Jinn and humankind come to help each other in order to bring the like of it, they will not be able to do so.

****

p: 785

﴿90﴾ وَقَالُوا لَن نُؤْمِنَ لَکَ حَتَّی تَفْجُرَ لَنَا مِنَ الاَرْضِ یَنْبُوعاً

﴿91﴾ أَوْ تَکُونَ لَکَ جَنَّةٌ مِن نَّخِیلٍ وَعِنَبٍ فَتُفَجّ-ِرَ الاَنْهَارَ خِلاَلَهَا تَفْجِیراً

90. “ And they said: “We shall never believe in you till you make a spring to gush forth from the earth for us,”

91. “ Or till you should have a garden of date-palms and grapes in the midst of which you cause streams to flow forth,”

Commentary: verses 90-91

The Arabic term /yanbū‘/ refers to a fountain which will never dry up and which will always gush.

The pagans, who rejected the miraculous nature of the Qur’ān, made their embracing the belief conditional upon attainment of some material gains, asking the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for some undue expectations. They neglected the fact that the prophets would perform miracles so as to justify their prophetic mission. This is done not for meeting the whimsical demands of the obstinate people or for the sake of their entertainment or escaping from effort and endeavour. In fact, undue expectation, callousness, obstinacy, seeking pretexts, unawareness of the aims, and rudeness, all intermingled with one another so as to put illogical requests to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), like a fountain, gardens, rivers, collapse and fall of the skies, summoning of the Lord and of the angels, golden houses, flight into skies, and a private letter from the Lord.

Anyway, the pagans of Mecca stated: We do not confirm your prophetic mission unless you split the ground of Mecca

p: 786

which is scarce in water resources and make a fountain emerge out of it, which gashes. The verse says:

“ And they said: “We shall never believe in you till you make a spring to gush forth from the earth for us,”

Or they demanded from him a garden which had got plenty of date-palms and grape trees, covered by them, amidst which streams flow so as to water trees beneath them, little knowing that the goal of the prophets had been people’s guidance and leading them to monotheism, though some groups thought of gardens, gold and silver while such requests and expectations were not logical. The verse says:

“ Or till you should have a garden of date-palms and grapes in the midst of which you cause streams to flow forth,”

****

p: 787

﴿92﴾ أَوْ تُسْقِطَ السَّمآءَ کَمَا زَعَمْتَ عَلَیْنَا کِسَفاً أَوْ تَأْتِیَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْمَلآئِکَةِ قَبِیلاً

﴿93﴾ أَوْ یَکُونَ لَکَ بَیْتٌ مِن زُخْرُفٍ أَوْ تَرْقَی فِی السَّمآءِ وَلَن نُّؤْمِنَ لِرُقِیّ-ِکَ حَتَّی تُنَزّ ِلَ عَلَیْنَا کِتَاباً نَّقْرَؤُهُ قُلْ سُبْحَانَ رَبّ-ِی هَلْ کُنتُ إِلاَّ بَشَراً رَسُولاً

92. “ Or you cause the heaven, as you think, to fall in pieces upon us, or bring Allah and the angels face to face with us,”

93. “ Or there be for you a house of gold, or you should be flying in to the sky, and never will we believe in your ascending unless you bring down to us a book which we may read. Say: ‘Glory be to my Lord! Am I aught but a mortal messenger?’”

Commentary: verse 92-93

Miracles are among the exclusive characters of the Divinity of the Lord and have their origin in the Divine will and Wisdom. From among the conditions of miracles is that they must not be aimless, useless and utterly improbable. The demands of the pagan from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are worthless. Making the skies collapse will exterminate all and every thing, leaving no one alive to become a believer. Summoning of the Lord and the angels is also an utter impossibility, for they are not ‘bodies’ which can be summoned for us so as we witness them with our eyes.

p: 788

Therefore, in this verse, the obstinate pagans reiterated that you thought you were a prophet and you possessed miracles,

therefore, turn the sky into pieces, shredding everything and making them fall over us. Or you bring forth(1) the Lord and the angels before(2) us so as we can see them with our own eyes and witness that you are authentic and legitimate, your call being valid. The verse says:

“ Or you cause the heaven, as you think, to fall in pieces upon us, or bring Allah and the angels face to face with us,”

In the subsequent verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ Or there be for you a house of gold, …”

Or you ascend to the sky. Even if we witness with our own eyes, doing that, we are not to believe, unless you fetch us each a book from Allah testifying to your prophetic mission, which we shall read. The verse continues saying:

“… or you should be flying in to the sky, and never will we believe in your ascending unless you bring down to us a book which we may read. …”(3)

We read at the end of these verses that Allah commands His prophet, culminating these contradictory and paradoxical proposals, to say to them that He is clean and pure of all these imaginary conjectures; that is, He is distant from performing miracles according to your wishes. Thus, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), addressing them, said: I am also like other prophets. I am a human being. Those prophets used to perform miracles

p: 789


1- The Arabic phrase /kama za‘amtum/ is an allusion made to the threats and the pledges of chastisement which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) states in Sura Saba’, verse 9.
2- The Qur’ānic term /qabīl/ refers to what is placed before man and what he is confronted with.
3- The Arabic term /zukhruf/ denotes originally some kind of ornament, like gold which is one of the precious metals, and is used as ornament. This term is also applied for houses with paintings and decorations.

for their nations which were actualized by Allah. This is not a matter of concern to me and up to me to do what I wish. It is up to Him alone, Who is aware of what is expedient. Thus, there is no reason as to why you demand such things from me. The verse continues saying:

“…Say: ‘Glory be to my Lord! Am I aught but a mortal messenger?’”

****

p: 790

Section 11:No cause for any one to disbelieve any Messenger of Allah

Point

Nothing prevents anyone to believe in the apostle of Allah – There is no necessity to send angels as apostles – Allah can create worlds like the worlds which He has already created.

﴿94﴾ وَمَا مَنَعَ النَّاسَ أَن یُؤْمِنُوا إِذْ جَآءَهُمُ الْهُدَی إِلاَّ أَن قَالُوا أَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ بَشَراً رَسُولاً

94. “ And nothing prevented the people from believing when the guidance came to them except that they said: ‘Has Allah raised up a mortal as Messenger?’”

Commentary: verse 94

The only reason as to why the pagans were kept away from embracing the belief in the Qur’ān and the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), was the fact that they could not accept the prophetic mission of a man from the side of Allah. The noble verse says:

“ And nothing prevented the people from believing when the guidance came to them except that they said: ‘Has Allah raised up a mortal as Messenger?’”

Therefore, the pagan people did not submit themselves to the reasons for obvious miracles, for they would say as to how could the Lord appoint a man for prophecy? The Lord’s envoy must be raised from among the divine angels. This groundless paradox hindered them from believing in the holy Prophet

p: 791

(p.b.u.h.). As was about the worship of the unitary essence of Allah, in which case, they proclaimed that: “Our worship of Allah is not worthy of Him.” Hence, they succumbed to the worship of the idols, and to their thinking, by this act they tried to glorify the Lord, while this act is not an act of glorification to Him. On the contrary, it is being heedless of the pure essence of Allah, the Glorified.

Certainly, those who do not possess a sound reasoning and rationale, regard a strong point as a weak one. The fact that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was a human being is a strong point in him and not a weak one, for having instincts and motives as well as difficulties will cause him to grasp best the sufferings of men, and can provide a practical paradigm as well as a useful prescription.

****

p: 792

﴿95﴾ قُل لَوْ کَانَ فِی الاَرْضِ مَلآئِکَةٌ یَمْشُونَ مُطْمَئِنّ-ِینَ لَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَیْهِم مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَلَکاً رَسُولاً

95. “ Say: ‘Had there been in the earth angels walking at peace, We would certainly have sent down an angel from heaven to them as messenger’.”

Commentary: verse 95

This noble verse refuses the attitude of those who raised objections to the fact that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was selected from among the human beings, and implies that: The sending of the prophet is Allah’s way of treatment and a religious necessity. Even if all the inhabitants of the earth were angels, and there were no quarrels and rows among them, and all of them were in perfect health and enjoying welfare, there would be some envoy from their progeny and gender coming from the side of Allah, for the mission of the prophets consists of enduing perfection and spiritual development as well as the provision of paradigms, and not merely the removal of hostilities from among them. The Qur’ān says:

“ Say: ‘Had there been in the earth angels walking at peace, We would certainly have sent down an angel from heaven to them as messenger’.”

Incidentally the homogeneousness of the leaders with that of the people is a necessity for their education and their imitation of their identification figures. Mankind for mankind, and angels for angels can serve as best paradigms. The reason for such a homogeneity of the leader and of the followers is clear, for, on the one hand, the most important part of the propaganda section of a leader is his practical side, that is,

p: 793

serving as a paradigm and an identification figure which is only made possible when the leader possesses the human instincts and feelings and the same bodily structural forms and spiritual ones.

On the other hand, a leader must understand well all the pains and sufferings, needs and demands of his followers so that he can produce remedies for them and respond to them. It is for this reason that the prophets have risen up, and emerged from among the bulk of the people, while the accession to the position of the prophet is from the side of the Lord and it is not an elective office.

****

p: 794

﴿96﴾ قُلْ کَفَی بِاللَّهِ شَهِیداً بَیْنِی وَبَیْنَکُمْ إِنَّهُ کَانَ بِعِبَادِهِ خَبِیراً بَصِیراً

﴿97﴾ وَمَن یَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَن یُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُمْ أَوْلِیَآءَ مِن دُونِهِ وَنَحْشُرُهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ عَلَی وُجُوهِهِمْ عُمْیاً وَبُکْماً وَصُمّاً مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ کُلَّمَا خَبَتْ زِدْنَاهُمْ سَعِیراً

96. “ Say: ‘Allah suffices as a witness between me and you; verily He, of his servants, is All-Aware, All-Seeing.”

97. “ And whomever Allah guides, then he is guided aright, and whomever He leaves to stray, you will never find for him guardians other than Him; and We shall muster them on the Day of Resurrection upon their faces, blind, dumb and deaf whose dwelling shall be Hell; whenever it abates, We shall increase for them the blaze.”

Commentary: verses 96-97

Pursuing the previous discussions, which centered around monotheism and prophetic mission as well as discourses with the opponents, here, in this verse, there is a sort of declaration of the termination of the current discussion, at this stage, and providing conclusion.

At first the Qur’ān implies that if they do not accept your reasoning concerning monotheism, prophecy and resurrection, proclaim upon them, saying: It suffices for me that the Lord is an intermediary and a witness between you and I, for, He is aware of the feelings of His servants and He is All-seeing unto their works. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘Allah suffices as a witness between me and you; verily He, of his servants, is All-Aware, All-Seeing.”

p: 795

In fact, there are two objectives in view in making this statement. The first one relates to the fact that the obstinate, and fanatic opponents receive a threat that the Lord is aware and All-seeing while He is witnessing all our deeds and all your acts. Do not imagine that you can escape His sphere of power or part of your acts remains hidden from Him.

The other objective is that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should exhibit decisively his firm conviction as to what he has stated, for the speaker’s decisiveness in his speech leaves a great impact on the listener.

Maybe, this expression, which is firm and decisive coupled with a sort of mild threat, leaves its impact on them, shaking them in their hearts, and awakening them, calling them to the right path.

Afterwards, the Qur’ān adds:

“ And whomever Allah guides, then he is guided aright, and whomever He leaves to stray, you will never find for him guardians other than Him; …”

The only way they have is to return to Him once again and seek the light of guidance from Him.

These two sentences, in fact, are allusions to the fact that the mere pounding reasoning is not sufficient for embracing the faith. On the contrary, before gaining the Divine success and proper eligibility of Allah’s guidance, it is impossible for him to embrace the faith.

A Persian poem indicates: It is the clean sperm necessary to become worthy of receiving favour; Otherwise every pebble or piece of clay will never turn into shining stones or pearls.

Then, the Qur’ān illustrates for them one of the scenes of the resurrection day as a challenging and pounding threat,

p: 796

which is the certain consequences of their actions, proclaiming that:

“… and We shall muster them on the Day of Resurrection upon their faces, …”

Instead of them walking in an upright and erect standing position, the angels of punishment draw them on their faces, or they will be crawling over their faces and chests like reptiles. They will be entering into that great court in a state of blindness, deafness, and dumbness. The holy verse continues saying:

“… blind, dumb and deaf …”

There are different stages and stop phases for the day of resurrection, in some of which the sinners are blind, deaf, and dumb, though in other platforms they regain their eyesight, their sense of hearing, and their tongues open up so as to enable them to witness scenes of punishment, listen to the blaming of others, and cry for help, expressing their weakness, which itself is one way for punishing them.

The culprits also are deprived from seeing what is the source of delight, and from hearing what is joyful, and from saying whatever is directed towards salvation; on the contrary, they only see, hear, and say what is a source of discomfort.

In the end of the verse, the Holy Qur’ān implies that their eternal abode is Hell, but you must not imagine that its Fire will eventually be extinguished, like the worldly fire. Nay! “Whenever it is about to fade away, We shall rekindle new flames to it.”(1) The verse says:

“… whose dwelling shall be Hell; whenever it abates, We shall increase for them the blaze.”

p: 797


1- The Arabic term /xabat/ refers to the flame which is fading, and the word /sa‘īr/ means ‘to flame the fire’, and it is one of the names of Hell.

****

﴿98﴾ ذَلِکَ جَزَآؤُهُم بِاَنَّهُمْ کَفَرُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا وَقَالُوا أَءِذَا کُنَّا عِظَاماً وَرُفَاتاً أَءِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقاً جَدِیداً

98. “ That is their recompense, for they disbelieved in Our signs and said: ‘What! When we become (mere) bones and decayed dust, shall we, then, indeed be raised, into a new creation?’”

Commentary: verse 98

The Arabic term /rufāt/ refers to straw particles which are so shredded into pieces which cannot be broken further.

In the previous verses we noted as to how an evil fate awaits in the world hereafter for the sinners; a destiny which makes every sane person to think and contemplate. Here, the Qur’ān explains the reason of this matter in a different way. It says:

“ That is their recompense, for they disbelieved in Our signs and Said: ‘What! When we become (mere) bones and decayed dust, shall we, then, indeed be raised, into a new creation?’”

Certainly, the disbelievers have got no reasons for rejecting the resurrection, and whatever they utter is said as mockery and ridicule or is because of their astonishment, or considering as impossible.

****

p: 798

﴿99﴾ أَوَلَم یَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ الَّذِی خَلَقَ السَّماوَاتِ وَالاَرْضَ قَادِرٌ عَلَی أَن یَخْلُقَ مِثْلَهُمْ وَجَعَلَ لَهُمْ أَجَلاً لاَّ رَیْبَ فِیهِ فَاَبَی الظَّالِمُونَ إِلاَّ کُفُوراً

99. “ Have they not consider that Allah Who has created the heavens and the earth is able to create the like of them? And He has appointed for them a term in which there is no doubt; but the unjust refuse aught save disbelieve.”

Commentary: verse 99

The Holy Qur’ān has repeatedly sought to remove all doubts concerning resurrection by pointing out to the creation of the heavens and the earth as well as to the enormity of the system of creation along with the Divine domination over the creation process. The Holy Qur’ān implies whether the process of your creation is harder or the creation of the heavens which He has undertaken. The verse says:

“ Have they not consider that Allah Who has created the heavens and the earth is able to create the

like of them? …”

That is, the best reason for establishing the possibility of something which is there, is its very existence and its very accidence.

In the doomsday, the decayed bones are the same worldly bones and the spirit to which it has joined is that same spirit. However, the Qur’ān states /miθlahum/ (like those), it is just like the ‘raw bricks’ which, when pounded, it is possible to manufacture once again bricks of the same proportion and quality. In this case, people say: These bricks are like the

p: 799

former ones, and not identical with them, or they say that the materials which have gone into them are the same.(1)

The best rationale to prove the resurrection is focusing our attention on the Divine power in nature.

Therefore, He remarks in this noble verse asking: Do those who regard resurrection as impossible, not know that Allah, Who has had the ability to create the heavens and the earth, can create like of them in the doomsday, for the creation of them is not harder than the creation of the heavens and the earth. As the Qur’ān says: “Are you the harder to create or the creation of the heaven He made it?” (An-Nāzi‘āt, No. 79, verse 27)

The Lord designated for them a decisive destiny that the goal of which is death or the resurrection. However, these oppressors abstained from accepting the truth, and they added up to their rejections though the evidences were quite clear for them. The verse says:

“… And He has appointed for them a term in which there is no doubt; but the unjust refuse aught save disbelieve.”

****

p: 800


1- Tafsīr Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn

﴿100﴾ قُل لَوْ أَنتُمْ تَمْلِکُونَ خَزَآئِنَ رَحْمَةِ رَبّ-ِی إِذاً لاَمْسَکْتُمْ خَشْیَةَ الإِنفَاقِ وَکَانَ الإِنسَانُ قَتُوراً

100. “ Say: ‘If you possessed the treasures of the mercy of my Lord, then you would definitely withhold (them) for fear of spending, and man is ever niggardly.”

Commentary: verse 100

The Arabic term /qatūr/ is derived from the word /qitr/, meaning: miserliness and avarice or withholding from sharing with others of one’s wealth.

As they insisted on the idea that the prophet must not be of the same genus as mankind, apparently some kind of jealousy and avarice stopped them from believing that, perhaps, Allah has bestowed this blessing on a human being. Thus, He says in this verse:

“ Say: ‘If you possessed the treasures of the mercy of my Lord, then you would definitely withhold (them) for fear of spending, and man is ever niggardly.”

These last three verses are the most obvious of the verses which provide justifications for the resurrection of the body, for the pagans astonishment concerned as to how the Lord can return to life once again those decayed bones which have turned into dust.

The Qur’ān’s answer also covers this very point, implying: That Lord Who created the heaven and the earth, has also the potentiality to assemble all scattered human particles and to provide them with life.

Incidentally, one of the reasons stressed by the Holy Qur’ān repeatedly for establishing the issue of resurrection, is the its taking recourse to the generalization of the Lord’s Omnipotence.

p: 801

Section 12:Those Gifted with Knowledge – The Ministry of Moses

Point

Moses given the signs – Pharaoh’s arrogance – Apostle Muhammad sent as the Bearer of glad tidings and a Warner – Those gifted with knowledge believe in the Qur’ān even if any one else believes not – Glorification of Allah.

﴿101﴾وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَیْنَا مُوسَی تِسْعَ ءَایَاتٍ بَیّ-ِنَاتِ فَسْأَلْ بَنِی إِسْرآئِیلَ

إِذْ جَآءَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ فِرْعَوْنُ إِنّ-ِی لاَظُنُّکَ یَا مُوسَی مَسْحُوراً

﴿102﴾ قَالَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَآ أَنزَلَ هؤُلآءِ إِلاَّ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ بَصَآئِرَ وإِنّ-ِی لاَظنُّکَ یَا فِرْعَوْنُ مَثْبُوراً

101. “ And indeed We give Moses nine clear signs, so ask the Children of Israel when he came to them, and, Pharaoh said to him: ‘O’ Mūsā! Verily I think you are bewitched’.”

102. “ He said: ‘Indeed you know that none has sent these (miracles) down save the Lord of the heavens and the earth (as) clear proofs, and I think you lost, O’ Pharaoh!’ ”

Commentary: verses 101-102

In several of the foregoing verses, we noted as to what peculiar demands the pagans used to put to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). We, here, find Him, in fact, exposing one of the examples of such scenes in preceding generations as to how they witnessed extraordinary events and miracles and they, yet, looked for pretexts, rejecting everything. At first, He says:

p: 802

“ And indeed We give Moses nine clear signs, …”

These divine signs consist of: The stick, the white hand, the storm, locusts, one kind of plant-pest called /qummal/, the over-increase in the number of frogs, blood, drought, and deficiencies.

Later, in order to stress this point further, He adds in implication to Moses that if your opponents even reject this matter outright, in order to deliver an ultimatum to them, tell them to ask the sons of Israel as to how they were when these verses came down to them. Notwithstanding these, not only they did not subject themselves to the acceptance of the fact, but also they accused Moses of being a sorcerer, and of being crazy. The verse continues saying:

“… so ask the Children of Israel when he came to them, and, Pharaoh said to him: ‘O’ Mūsā! Verily I think you are bewitched’.”

This is the case with all the arrogant people who used to accuse the godly men of sorcery or insanity for their innovations and their movement against the treatment of corrupt communities and their exhibition of extraordinary behaviour, so as to be able to influence naive people, scattering them from around the prophets. Thus verse 102 shows Moses (a.s.) did not keep quiet in face of all this under accusation, affirming categorically, where it declares:

“ He said: ‘Indeed you know that none has sent these (miracles) down save the Lord of the heavens and the earth (as) clear proofs, and I think you lost, O’ Pharaoh!’ ”

Therefore, O pharaoh!, you reject the facts while having full knowledge of the facts and while you are cognizant of them. I believe you, Pharaoh, will eventually perish.

p: 803

Two Points in Conclusion:

The first point: In the Glorious Qur’ān, there are numerous verses and miracles mentioned concerning Moses, among which one might refer to the following:

1. Conversion of the stick into a giant snake and the act of swallowing of the tools of the sorcerers. (Tā Hā, 20)

2. The white hand or the shining of the hands of Mūsā (a.s.) like a source of light. (Tā Hā, 22)

3. The pounding storms. (Al-’A‘rāf, 133)

4. ‘Locusts’ which dominated their farms and their trees, and served as a nuisance for their flourishing agriculture. (Al-’A‘rāf, 133)

5. One plant-pest agent which exterminates cereals, called /qummal/ (Al-’A‘rāf, 133)

6. The frogs which emerged from the Nile River and reproduced to such an extent that they made people’s lives miserable and full of difficulties. (Al-’A‘rāf, 133)

7. ‘Nose-bleeding’ or ‘blood’ which signifies the universal counteraction of nose bleeding or the turning of the Nile into the colour of the blood which made the river water neither good for drinking nor fit for agriculture. (Al-’A‘rāf, 133)

8. The splitting of the sea in such a way that the Children of Israel could pass through it. (Al-’A‘rāf, 133)

9. The descending of /mann/ and /salwā/ which was explained under verse 57, of Sura Al-Baqarah.

10. The gushing of the springs from stone. (Al-Baqarah, verse 60)

11. The splitting away of part of the mountain and its placement as a canopy over them. (Al-’A‘rāf, 171)

12) Famine and draught as well as shortage of fruits. (Al-’A‘rāf, 130)

p: 804

13. Returning to life of a murdered individual whose death instigated intensive opposition among the Children of Israel. (Al-Baqarah, 73)

14. Use of the cloud shadows as canopy which protected them in a miraculous way in intense desert heat. (Al-Baqarah, 57)

The issue in question in here is: What is the objective of ‘the nine verses’, which have been alluded to in the verses under discussion?

The expressions utilized in these verses reveal the fact that they signify miracles which were mentioned in connection with Pharaoh and the adherents of Pharaoh, and not the ones which were involved with the Children of Israel themselves, like the descending of ‘Mann and Salwā’, and the emergence of the spring from a stone, and the like.

Considering this point, one can claim that the five topics which are dealt with in verse 133 of Sura Al-’A‘rāf, are among these nine signs: Storm, plant-pest, locusts, over reproduction of frogs, and blood.

Undoubtedly, the two famous miracles of Mūsā (a.s.), that is, the issue of the ‘stick’, and the ‘white hand’ are among the nine signs, specially, it is noteworthy that we find verses 10 to 12 of Sura An-Nahl the same expression of the ‘nine signs’, which are mentioned after the statement of these two great miracles.

These all make up the seven supernatural or ‘extraordinary events’. Now, let us turn to the other two verses. Undoubtedly, the drowning of the people of Pharaoh, and the like, cannot be included among these signs, for the goal of explaining of the signs is to guide the people of the Pharaoh and not those which caused their destruction and extermination.

p: 805

Concentrating on Sura Al-’A‘rāf, in which we find many of these verses, exhibits the fact that the objective in mind of the other two signs have been the ‘draught’ and ‘the shortage of all kinds of fruits’, for after the miracle of the stick and the ‘white hand’ and before the mentioning of the five signs of the storm and the locust, the holy verse says: “And certainly We afflicted the clan of Pharaoh with drought and scarcity of fruits, so that they may take admonition.” (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 130)

The Second Point:

Is the one who is questioning the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)?

Apparently, the verses show that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was commissioned to investigate from the Children of Israel about the nine signs which were revealed to Moses (a.s.), asking them about how the people of the Pharaoh rejected the authenticity of the call of Moses (a.s.) despite all those clear signs under so many different pretexts.

But, as such a person like the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not require putting to them such a query despite all his knowledge and wisdom; some commentators have still regarded other addressees as the agents who have put the question to them.

However, taking into consideration that the question raised was not the one put by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for himself, rather, it was put for the acceptance by the pagans, it does not matter that the investigator be the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) himself so that the pagans should know that if the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not accept to give in the various proposals of the pagans, it was because such proposals did not have any motives for the sake of seeking the truth. On the contrary, their attitude was based on obstinacy, fanaticism and hostility, and their story was like the one we read about in the story of Moses (a.s.) and Pharaoh.

p: 806

﴿103﴾ فَاَرَادَ أَن یَسْتَفِزَّهُم مِنَ الاَرْضِ فَاَغْرَقْناهُ وَمَن مَعَهُ جَمِیعاً

﴿104﴾ وَقُلْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِ لِبَنِی إِسْرآئِیلَ اسْکُنُوا الاَرْضَ فإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ الاَخِرَةِ جِئْنَا بِکُمْ لَفِیفاً

103. “ So he (Pharaoh) decided to scare them from that land; but We drowned him and those with him, all together.”

104. “ And, after that, We said to the Children of Israel: ‘Settle in the land and when the promise of the Hereafter comes to pass, We shall bring you (all) assemble together.”

Commentary: verses 103-104

The Arabic term /’istifzāz/ signifies ‘expelling by force’. The Qur’ān has repeatedly made allusions to these methods of oppression towards the men of Allah and their eventual frustration. They put ’Ibrāhīm within fire, the Lord turned the fire cold. They threw Yusuf down the well, the Lord elevated him to the rank of ‘Azīz in Egypt. They expelled the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from Mecca, Allah bestowed on him the government of the entire world of Islam. Such is the Divine way of treatment and the rule of Allah, Who has got suitable contrivance against the dirty tricks of the evildoers.

Therefore, the Qur’ān implies in this verse that since the Pharaoh was not able to resist against the pounding reasoning and rationales of Mūsā, he took recourse to the same tricks employed by all oppressors who are illogical throughout the ages, as the verse says:

“ So he (Pharaoh) decided to scare them from that land; but We drowned him and those with him, all together.”

p: 807

And, thus, He implies: We told the Children of Israel, to settle down in the lands of Egypt, Damascus and Bayt-ul-Muqaddas.

However, when the time of after-life arrives, We shall make you assemble, appearing in the Court of Justice altogether. The verse says:

“ And, after that, We said to the Children of Israel: ‘Settle in the land and when the promise of the Hereafter comes to pass, We shall bring you (all) assemble together.”

The Arabic term /lafīf/ means interrelated large groups.

What land is the objective of /’ard/ in these verses?

We read in the previous verses that the Lord told the Children of Israel that now that you have conquered the enemy, you must settle down in the ‘promised land’. Does this signify the land of Egypt? (This same word, which has been stated in the previous verse that says Pharaoh wanted to expel them from that land, is mentioned in this sense with the same meaning; other verses of the Qur’ān also affirm the fact that the Children of Israel became the heirs and the inheritors of them)

Or else, this is an allusion made to the ‘Holy Land’ of Palestine, for the Children of Israel went to the land of Palestine after this event and were commissioned to enter it.

However, we do not consider it as a remote possibility that both lands have been the objective of it, for the Children of Israel became both the inheritors of the lands of the Pharaohs, as testified by the Qur’ān, and they became the proprietors of the land of Palestine.

In the meantime, does the Qur’ānic phrase /wa‘d-ul-’āxirah/ signify the Hereafter? The answer to this question is apparently positive, for the sentence: “…We shall bring you (all) assemble together” provides us with the corresponding meaning. Some commentators have also voiced another possibility.

p: 808

﴿105﴾ وَبِالْحَقّ ِ أَنزَلْنَاهُ وَبالْحَقّ ِ نَزَلَ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَاکَ إِلاَّ مُبَشّ-ِراً وَنَذِیراً

105. “ And, with the truth have We sent it (the Qur’ān) down and with the truth it has come down; and We have not sent you except as a Bearer of glad tidings and as a warner.”

Commentary: verse 105

The authenticity of the Qur’ān has been guaranteed from distortions. The Qur’ān has been verily revealed in truth, and the Divine revelation has also been received its destination safely, while, at the same time, the Satans have been unable to do it any harm. Therefore, once again, the Qur’ān calls on the grandeur and glory of this heavenly Book, providing answers to the objections and pretexts of the dissidents. At first, it says:

“ And, with the truth have We sent it

(the Qur’ān) down …”

At times, one may start doing something, but, because he is limited in his power, he may not be able to finish it up to the end. However, one who has knowledge of everything, and is capable to fulfill everything he does while he is correctly positioned and ends everything in the right fashion, thus actualizing it to the fullest. For instance, man might sometimes let water out of a spring while it is pure though it might reach the consumption point quite impure for he is unable to preserve it through. However, he who has command of his job quite well in all respects, he can fill everyone’s jar who is thirsty with pure water.

The Qur’ān is just such a Book which has been descended with the truth from the Lord, and He has guarded and protected it in its courses from any point of view, whether be it

p: 809

the stage that Gabriel was the means of revelation and where the recipient has been the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and has been preserved quite well in such a way that the passage of time has even not caused any distortions in it, and will never be distorted, for the Lord has undertaken Himself its preservation. Thus, this source of ‘pure water’ of the Divine revelation, will remain untouched through to the end of the world. The verse continues saying:

“… and with the truth it has come down; …”

Concluding His statement, He says:

“…and We have not sent you except as a Bearer of glad tidings and as a warner.”

And you have got no right to introduce any changes in the context of the Qur’ān.

****

p: 810

﴿106﴾ وَقُرْءَاناً فَرَقْنَاهُ لِتَقْرَأَهُ عَلَی النَّاسِ عَلَی مُکْثٍ وَنَزَّلْنَاهُ تَنْزِیلاً

106. “ And (it is) Qur’ān which We have divided (in sections) so that you may read it to the people at a slow pace and We have sent it down gradually in portions.”

Commentary: verse 106

One of the objections of the pagans related to the fact as to why the Qur’ān has not been revealed as a whole in one part, when they said: “… why has not the Qur’ān been revealed to him all at once? …”(1)

The verse under discussion is in response to their objection.

As the verses of the Qur’ān relate to different events, and they are meant to meet the requirements of all classes of the people throughout history, they are revealed in sections so as to correspond to the various events, thus becoming more pleasant for the audience. Would that ever be possible to collect all the events of 23 years in one single day so that the problems raised therein be revealed in the Qur’ān instantly? The verses says:

“ And (it is) Qur’ān which We have divided (in sections) so that you may read it to the people at a slow pace and We have sent it down gradually in portions.”

Incidentally, the gradual revelation implies the continuous relationship of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with the source of revelation. However, instant revelation would not guarantee such a relationship more than once. Moreover, an instructor and a reformer must have a long term program in mind and

p: 811


1- Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25, verse 32

must not be unaware of the new needs. Thus, the Holy Qur’ān does not contain only instructive aspects but it also possesses some practical aspects as well, which must be gradually implemented, and such an implementation of hundreds of commandments in a society which has got hundreds of sorts of corruption, at once, is an impossibility.

****

p: 812

﴿107﴾ قُلْ ءَامِنُوا بِهِ أَوْ لاَ تُؤْمِنُوا إِنَّ الَّذِینَ اُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهِ إِذَا یُتْلَی عَلَیْهِمْ یَخِرُّونَ

لِلاَذْقَانِ سُجَّداً

﴿108﴾ وَیَقُولُونَ سُبْحَانَ رَبّ-ِنَآ إِن کَانَ وَعْدُ رَبّ-ِنَا لَمَفْعُولاً

﴿109﴾ وَیَخِرُّونَ لِلاَذْقَانِ یَبْکُونَ وَیَزِیدُهُمْ خُشُوعاً

107. “ Say: ‘Believe in it or believe not, (it makes no difference to Allah), verily, those who were given knowledge before it, when it is read to them, they fall down prostrate on their faces, adoring.”

108. “ And they say: “Glory be to our Lord! Verily, our Lord’s promise is to be fulfilled.”

109. “ And they fall down (in prostration) weeping and it adds up to their humility.”

Commentary: verses 107-109

In this noble verse, and in the following one, the Lord has commanded His prophet to remain rather heedless of such people who are companions of paganism and ‘Ignorance’. Whether they embrace the faith or they reject it altogether it does not matter, for a better stock which includes those who are knowledgeable and who have studied the heavenly Books, and have practiced according to the Divine religions, have asserted their belief, confirming that he is the prophet who has been promised to emerge in their authentic religious books, and whenever the Lord’s verses are read to them, they fall to the ground, prostrating in face of all the Lord’s glory and for implementing what is promised in their Divine Books that He appoints Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) as His Prophet and sends down the Book to him. The verse says:

p: 813

“ Say: ‘Believe in it or believe not, (it makes no difference to Allah), verily, those who were given knowledge before it, when it is read to them, they fall down prostrate on their faces, adoring.”

This is what is intended by the promise mentioned in the verse which says:

“ And they say: “Glory be to our Lord! Verily, our Lord’s promise is to be fulfilled.”

By this, they mean: Our Lord’s promise is to be fulfilled. They express this way their utmost commitment and faith towards the Divinity of the Lord and His pure Attributes as well as to the promises He has kept. This is a speech within which, both, faith in monotheism as well as the attributes of the Lord and His justice are included while the prophecy of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and belief in resurrection are contained. Thus, they assemble all the religious principles in one concise sentence.

Again in verse 109, to stress further the point, and the impact of those Divine verses as well as of this loving prostration, the Qur’ān implies that they fall into a state of prostration (involuntarily) and start crying, and the reading of these verses always adds up to their modesty. They never stay in one state or mood, rather they try to climb up toward the peak of development, and continuously their modesty increases. ‘Modesty’, is the state of humbleness and the physical and spiritual politeness, in which case one bows to the command of Allah and His obedience. The verse says:

“ And they fall down (in prostration) weeping and it adds up to their humility.”

Incidentally, the Qur’ānic term / yaxirrūna/ is derived from /xarīr/ in the sense of the whispering of the sound of water which is flowing downward from up. This also refers to those

p: 814

who, losing their control, fall into a state of prostration before Allah, worship Him in their fairly loud voices. The Arabic term /’aŏqān/ is the plural form of /ŏaqan/ which means ‘chin’, it signifies having absolute modesty, in which case, not only one’s forehead but his face and chin also touch the floor as well.

In conclusion, another clear lesson drawn from the above verses relates to the interrelationship of science with Faith. The Qur’ān implies whether you accept these Divine verses or not, men of knowledge will not only accept them believing in them but they also tend to fall into a state of prostration for the love of Allah which is like a burning desire within them, letting their tears be shed in abundance from their eyes. Their modesty and humbleness is then being augmented while, at the same time, their polite behaviour and their respect increases unto these verses.

It is only those ignorant mean individuals who sometimes disregard heedlessly, and at times ridicule, when confronting the facts: and even if such individuals happen to be attracted to the faith, their belief would be weak, fleeting, and void of love, activity and of any warmth.

Moreover, this meaning reflects a further emphasis on the obliteration of the empty hypothesis of those who believe that religion has got a correlation with the ignorance of mankind. The glorious Qur’ān, in contradiction with this claim, repeatedly stresses the fact that science and religion are always associated with each other in various circumstances. A deep and sustaining devotion in faith can only be attained in having a deep knowledge, and knowledge borrows its weight in higher echelons from faith. ‘Remember’

****

p: 815

﴿110﴾ قُلِ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ أَوِ ادْعُوا الرَّحْمَانَ أَیّاً مَا تَدْعُواْ فَلَهُ الاَسْمآءُ الْحُسْنَی وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِکَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَابْتَغِ بَیْنَ ذَلِکَ سَبیلاً

110. “ Say: ‘Call upon Allah, or call upon the Beneficent; whichever you call upon; then the best names belong to Him; and do not utter your prayer too aloud nor be silent with regard to it, and seek a way between that’.”

Commentary: verse 110

In some of the commentaries, we have it that once the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was praying in Masjid-ul-Haram, and was saying: “O’ Allah! O’ Rahmān!” Some people thought he was calling two Gods one of whom was ‘Allah’ and the other one was (Rahmān’ (Compassionate). The verse was revealed and wiped out that paradox. (Tafsīr-Tibyān and Forqān)

In other words, the pagans and the polytheists used to ask as to why the prophet called the Lord by various names while he was claiming to be monotheist. The Qur’ān, answering them, says:

“ Say: ‘Call upon Allah, or call upon the Beneficent; whichever you call upon; …”

Whichever you choose, it makes no difference; He has got to have various good names:

“… then the best names belong to Him; …”

Those blindfolded individuals, at times, call a person or a place by different names, each of which presents one part or a portion of its existence. Is it, therefore, surprising that the Lord, whose Essence is infinite in every respect and Who is the source of all perfections, bounties, and goodness, be called

p: 816

by one specific name for whatever He does with respect to that job and whatever virtue His Holy Essence Possesses?

At the end of the holy verse, calling the attention to the discussion of the pagans in Mecca who used to ask with regard to the prayers of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as to why he used to recite his prayers with a loud voice, disturbing them, He commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

“… and do not utter your prayer too aloud nor be silent with regard to it, and seek between, that’.”

The noble verse implies: Neither recite it with a loud voice, shouting it; nor in a state of whispering it, in which case your lips might be moving and no voice heard.

Incidentally, we have it in the Shi‘ah and Sunni quotations that; The Lord has got 99 names, and whoever calls Him by one of them, will succeed and will be saved. (Tafsīr-i-Tabarī, Al-Mīzān, and Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

However, we must know that when speaking of numerating of these names, it does not mean that we utter them so as to enter the Paradise or become the one whose prayers are accepted.

On the contrary, they are intended for us to be inculcated with the values attached to them and implementing of those values relating to the names such as: Wise, Compassionate, Merciful, Generous, and Blissful in ourselves so as to make us both worthy of the Paradise and make our prayers acceptable in all cases.

****

p: 817

﴿111﴾ وَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِی لَمْ یَتَّخِذْ وَلَداً وَلَمْ یَکُن لَّهُ شَرِیکٌ فِی الْمُلْکِ وَلَمْ یَکُن لَهُ وَلِیٌّ مّ-ِنَ الذُّلّ ِ وَکَبّ-ِرْهُ تَکْبِیرَاً

111. “ And say: ‘(All) Praise is Allah’s, Who has not taken unto Him a son; nor has He got any partner in the Sovereignty; and there is not for Him any helper out of humbleness.’ And magnify Him with all magnificence.”

Commentary:111

We finally arrive at the last verse of this Sura, the verse which ends with the praise of Allah just as it started with the praising of His pure existence. In fact, this holy verse is a conclusion, culminating all of the monotheistic issues of this Sura and the content of all those monotheistic concepts. Addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), He says:

“ And say: ‘(All) Praise is Allah’s, Who has not taken unto Him a son; nor has He got any partner in the Sovereignty; and there is not for Him any helper

out of humbleness.’ …”

Such a Lord, with those attributes, stands far too superior to whatever you conjecture. Thus, glorify Him and get to know His immensely boundless magnitude. The verse concludes:

“… And magnify Him with all magnificence.”

The above verse negates all assistance and generic like being for Allah whether be it of a lower grade (like a son) or some counterpart for Him, (like a partner), or that one who stands as superior, (like a guardian).

The Late Tabarsī quotes from some commentators (in Majma‘-ul-Bayān) that this verse provides the refutation of the belief of three groups: First, that of the Christians and the Jews

p: 818

who regarded Allah as having a son; the secondly that of the Arab pagans who regarded Him as having a partner; thirdly, that of those star-worshippers and the Zoroastrians who regarded Allah as having a guardian and an assistant.

In conclusion: What is ‘Takbīr’, or glorification of Allah?

Here, the blissful Qur’ān commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) emphatically to glorify Allah. This does not merely imply that one must believe in the glory of the Lord just by saying the words ‘Allah is the greatest’.

This point is also worth considering that the belief in the glory of the Lord does not imply that we regard Him as greater when comparing Him to other beings. Such a comparison is by far irrelevant in principle and by definition. We must regard Him as greater than in comparative terms, as Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has said in a concise and meaningful speech. An Islamic tradition declares: Someone called on that Imam, saying: ‘Allah is the greatest!’ The Imam asked him: “Of what is He greater or the greatest? He answered: “Of all things.”

The Imam (a.s.) explained: “You confined Allah by saying that, as you made a comparison between Him and other beings, then considering Him as superior.” That man asked: “Then, what must I say?” He answered: “Say: Allah is far too superior to what one can characterize.” (Tafsīr-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn vol. 3, p. 239)

A Persian poet declares: O’ You Who are superior to all imaginations, comparisons, conjectures, and hallucinations:

And also excelling in whatever we have seen, written, or heard.

Our audience came to an end and our life is over, nevertheless, we are stuck in the first phases of our attempt at our depicting of your profile.

p: 819

Incidentally, some quotations from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) indicates that the reading of this verse has been considered as effective in removing of one’s dues, removing of passing whims and passions, discarding of poverty, and expelling of diseases. (Tafsīr Borhān)

****

O’ Lord! Replenish our heart and soul with the illumination of the lights of knowledge and faith so that we can remain humble before Your grandeur, staying faithful to Your promises and obeying fully Your commands, worshipping no one but You and relying on no one except on You.

O’ Lord! Bestow upon us the means of success not to violate the frontiers of justice and moderation, avoiding all sorts of extremism.

O’ Lord! We thank You; consider You as One; glorify You beyond what can be explicable. You, too, provide us with forgiveness, make our determination ever stronger and help us prevail over the enemies who have surrounded us from interior and from exterior. Help us to join our victories to those ultimate victories of the uprising of the promised Mahdī (a.s.), and provide us with the means for completing this commentary as it would be pleasing to You.

Our Lord! Let not our hearts deviate after You have guided us, and bestow on us from Your mercy, for You are, indeed, the Ever-Bestower. (’Āl-i-‘Imrān, verse 8)

****

The End Of Sura ’Isrā’

p: 820

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1.Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shī‘ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makārim Shīrāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2.Majma‘-ul-Bayān fī-Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Husayn il-Tabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H. - A

3.Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ‘Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn at-Tabātabā’ī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4.Atyab-ul-bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ’Āyatullah Sayyed ‘Abdul-Husayn Tayyib, Mohammadī Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5.Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma’thūr by Imam ‘Abd-ur-Rahmān Al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - A

6.Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-‘islmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7.Al-Jāmi‘ li-Ahkām-il-Qur’ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Mohammad-ibn-Ahmad al-Qurtabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Misriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8.Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by ‘Abd-i-‘Ali-ibn Jum‘at-ul-‘Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba‘atul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9.Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Dīn Abul-Futūh Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

10.Tafsīr-i-Ruh-ul-Bayān by Ismā‘īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī; Dār-u-Ihyā’-ut-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur’ān

1.The Holy Qur’ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs, State of Qatar, 1946.

2.The Holy Qur’ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers, English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

3.The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd., Chatham, Kent, London.

p: 821

4.Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur’ān by Al-Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn-at-Tabātabā’ī, Translated by Sa‘yyid Sa‘eed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1, Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5.The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New Yurk, U.S.A, 1978.

6.The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7.The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8.Holy Qur’ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9.The Holy Qur’ān with English Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bayt by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur’ān, Inc, New York, 1988.

10.A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur’ān, supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran, (unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1.Nahjul – Balāqah, by as - Sayyed ar - Radī, Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2.Sharh - i - Nahajul - Balāqah, by Ibn - i - Abil - Hadīd, Dār - u - Ihyā’ -il - Kutub - il- ‘Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3.Nahj-ul-Balāqah of Amir al-Mu’mineen ‘Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Sayyed Abul-Hassan ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated by Sayyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4.Nahjul Balāghah - Hazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Sa‘eed, Chehel Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5.Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja‘far Muhammad ibn Ya‘qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

6.Shī‘ah, by Allamah Sayyid Muhammad Husayn Tabātabā’ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 822

7.Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930, Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8.The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago, Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9.Compton’s Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company printed in U.S.A., 1978.

10.Webster’s New Twentieth century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

1.A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2.Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dār-el-‘Ilm Limalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3.Elias’ Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4.An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur’ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad, Iran, 1992.

5.A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Hussein Vahīd Dastjerdī, Vahid Publications, Tehran, Iran, 1988.

6.Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7.A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London, Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8.Webster’s New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9.The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10.The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo‘āser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 823

Index

A

‘Ād: 233, 616

-The people of: 234

Abū-Tālib: 259, 347, 348

Adam: 291, 297, 590, 711

-Children of: 590

Ahlul-Bayt: 271, 327, 398, 425, 426, 636, 715, 742, 745, 747, 820

-As a pillar: 378

Ahl-uth-Thikr: 425

Ahmad: 744

Ahzāb, the Battle: 758

Ali-Asqar, Imam Hussayn’s son: 104

Ali-ibn-Abītālib, Amir-ul-Mu’mineen: 24, 81, 86, 149, 509, 517, 581

-The biography of: 665

‘Ammār: 421, 544, 550

‘Ayyāshī: 775

‘Azīz: 807

’Aykah, the people of: 331

’Āzar: 248

Abū Basīr: 729

Abū Sufyān: 684

Abū-Bakr: 638

Abū-lahab: 701

Abū-Sa‘īd: 404

Abū-Sa‘īd-’Ansārī: 663

Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm: 283

Allah: His knowledge: 43

-His attributes compared: 480, 675

-His Omniscience: 104, 121

-His Power: 162

-His punishment: 36, 44, 50, 124, 162

-His way of treatment: 594

-The Name of: 515

-The testaments of: 144

p: 824

Allah-willing: 491

Alūsī: 425

America: 586

B

Babylon: 256

Banī Muqayrah: 209

Battle of Badr: 739, 758

Baytul-Muqaddas: 137, 586, 596

Bidā’: 137, 141

Bilāl: 421

Blast, the punishment of: 331

C

Caesar of Rom: 262

Children of Adam: 590

Children of Israel: 164, 556, 591, 592, 597, 805, 806, 808

Christian: 128, 258, 425, 818

Conquest of Mecca: 116, 577

Contemporary Imam (a.j.): 335

D

Dahw-ul-’ard: 280

Dāwūd: 114, 677

The Day of Judgment: 67, 116, 297, 349,

The Day of Resurrection: 212, 499, 505, 508, 517

The Day of Shadow: 331

The Day of Hereafter: 187, 238, 610

Divine days, (the days of Allah): 161, 164, 521

Divine Guidance: 547

Divine punishment: 547, 592, 617, 739

p: 825

E

Euphrate: 597

Egypt: 807, 808

F

Fakhr-i-Rāzī: 277, 285, 610

Fātimah Zahrā: 110, 200, 447, 517

-Recited verse 92 of Isrā’: 517

Friday Prayer: 512

G

Gabriel: 707, 753, 776, 810

Garden of Eden: 86, 87, 200

Ghā’im, Hadrat, (a.s.): 584

Ghadīr-i-Khom: 517

Ghāsiyah: 223

Ghassāq: 399

Grapes: 371

Great Divine Day: 521

Great Intercession: 747, 757

H

Hadar Mout: 523

Hāfiz Muhammad Ibn-i-Mu’min-i-Shīrāzī: 425

Hājar: 218, 224, 252

Hajj: 345

Hākim: 744

Hāmān: 616

p: 826

Hamim: 185

Hammam: 581, 591

Hamzah: 581

Hanayn, the Battle: 758

Hell: 609, 655

-Fire of: 502, 505, 616

-Inhabitants of: 693

Hereafter: 33, 97, 502, 503, 509, 547, 681, 729, 747, 808

-The Day of: 187, 238, 610

-The great court of: 486

-The punishment of: 562

-The endless life of: 689

Hijāz: 331

Holy War: 551

I

‘Īsā, Hadrat: 634

’Iblīs: 709,

’Ibrāhīm, an entire nation: 566, 569

’Imra’-ul-Qays: 523

Ibn Abbas: 38, 83, 205, 404, 447, 534, 729

Ibn Mājid: 344

Ibn mardūyah: 707

Ibn-i-Kathīr: 425

Ibn-i-Mas‘ūd: 205

Imam Hussayn: 379, 655

Imam Khomaynī: 107

Imam Mujtabā (a.s.) went 20 times to Mecca of foot: 665

Imam Zamān: 417, 500, 598

Ishmael: 218, 223

Islamic Revolution: 597

Israel: 586

p: 827

J

Jābir: 81

Jābir-ibn-Yazīd: 425

Jerusalem: 596

Jesus: 115, 503

Jews (Jewish): 128, 425, 598, 818

-Differed on Sabbath: 572

Jonah: 137

Joushan Kabīr: 717

K

Karbalā: 708

Ka‘bah: 78, 114, 137, 138, 223

-The house of: 252, 569, 679

Kalbī: 432

Kamil-ibn-’Athīr: 255

Khabāb: 421

Khadījah: 259

Khalīb-Baqdādī: 707

Khomaynī: 107

Khoms (one fifth): 79, 211

Kumayl, Supplication: 96

L

Linet, the Swedish famous botanist: 28

Lūt, (lot): 314, 317, 322, 451

-The people of: 233, 329, 394

-And angels: 313

-The household of: 314, 315, 616

-The guests of: 324

p: 828

M

Ma‘āz-ibn-Jabal: 83

Madyan: 331, 616

Mahdī (a.j.): 143, 162, 182, 470, 584, 597, 760, 820

-The government of: 593

-The return of: 355

-The uprising of: 760

-The heir of the blood: 655

-The uprising of: 760

Ma’mūn Abbāsī: 638

Mālik-i-’Ashtar: 521

Marāqī: 173, 215

Masjid-ul-Aqsā: 586, 591, 596, 597

Massiah, Hadrat: 278

Massih: 696, 698

Mecca: 218, 219, 220, 224, 253, 345, 421, 495, 539, 544, 581, 586, 738, 748, 786

-The eara of: 353, 705

Medina: 421

-The Mosque of: 517, 738, 748

Mi‘rāj: 110

Michael: 776

Moses (Mūsā): 163, 166, 544, 803, 806

-The call of: 588

The Mother of the Book: 139

Mufradāt Rāqib: 686

Muhammad-ibn-Muslim: 425

Mujāhid: 770

Mūsa Ibn ‘Imrān: 168

Mūsā: 807

Mutawassimīn: 327

p: 829

N

Nāfilah Shāf‘: 756

Nāfilah watr: 756

Night of Qadr: 538

Night prayers: 751

Nile: 597

-The Rive: 804

Nimrūd: 250, 251

Nisā’ī: 744

Noah (a.s.): 184, 451, 590, 616

-Lived long: 470

-Storm of: 590

O

Olive: 370

Omnipotence: 587

Omnipotent: 160, 174, 487

Othmān-ibn-Maz‘ūn: 512

P

Palestine: 591, 597, 808

Paradise: 126, 302, 404, 541, 542, 591

-The gardens of: 125, 402, 406

People of the Book: 775

Pharaoh: 544, 616, 707, 805, 806, 807

Phīl: 616

Praised Position: 756

Q

Qadr, the Night of: 528, 707

p: 830

Qasiy (the grand father of Quraysh): 115

Qassāq: 185

Qattadah: 329

Queen of Sabā: 150

Quraysh: 115, 516

-The pagans of: 775

R

Rā‘itih: 516

Rahmān: 113

Rāqib, Mufradāt: 285, 519

Reckoning Day: 549, 626, 663

Regression: 417

Resurrection: 33, 67, 125, 610

-The Day of: 67, 162, 290, 500, 663

-The issue of: 156

-The principle of: 299

-Physical: 687

-Spiritual: 687

Roudah-Kāfī: 417

Rūh: 356

S

Sa‘d: 636

Saba, the queen of: 150

Sabbath: 572

Sadid: 185, 188

Safā Mountain: 701

Sahīb: 421

Sālih: 701

Salmān-i-Fārsī: 521

p: 831

Sarah: 224

Shaykh-i-Tūsī: 170

Shi‘ite: 169, 200, 339, 817

-The Imams of: 209

-The followers of: 340

Shu‘ayb: 331

Solomon: 677

Sulaymān: 114, 150

Syria: 331

T

Tabarsī: 438, 818

Taqiyyah: 544, 545, 550

Table of effacement and confirmation: 139

Tarmuzī: 744

Tawassum: 327

Thamūd: 233, 234, 451, 616, 703

Thaqalayn, the tradition: 271

Thikr: 427, 428

Thunderbolt as Allah’s punishment: 53

Tubā tree: 110

Traditions narrated from the Immaculate (a.s.):

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

Addressing Ali-Ibn-Abi-Tālib (a.s.), he said: “You are the guide, those who will be guided after me will be guided through you.” P. 38

“The quickest punishment for the sins is (that of) ingratitude of a blessing.” P. 167

“Whoever drinks wine, his prayers will not be answered for forty days and it is appropriate for him that Allah makes him drink the stinking and infectious water of Hell.” P. 188

“Ali and I are the fathers of this Ummah.” P. 221

p: 832

“Be in virtue with the intelligence of the faithful, since he looks by the light of Allah.” He also reaffirmed: “Verily Allah has some servants who recognize people by /tawassum/.” P. 328

“ There are certain Allah’s servants who know people by tokens.” P. 328

“He who focuses on what others hold or possess, his troubles increase and his distress will not be treated.” P. 342

“Dear uncle! My words are the Divine messages and I shall never give up preaching.” PP. 347, 348

“If you place the moon into my one hand and the sun into another one, I shall not be stopped from performing my duty.” PP. 349, 350

“All blessings are perishable except the ones which belong to those who reside in Paradise, and all depressions are temporary except the ones which belong to those who are the dwellers of Hell.” P. 404

“Verily the dwellers of Paradise will witness those compartment-dwellers from above their head just like you observing the morning star which has been left in the horizon to the east or to the west.” P. 405

“There are certain (blessings) in the Paradise which neither any eyes have seen nor anyone’s ears have heard; nor has it been revealed to any man’s heart.” P. 405

“The least torment for the people of Hell on the day of resurrection will be to make them put on a pair of shoes made of fire which will cause their brains to boil because of the intensity of their heat.” P. 405

“Patience is the best mount. Allah has not provided any servant with sustenance better and wider than patience.” P. 423

“He who loves to be the most virtuous of the people, then he must rely on Allah.” P. 423

“What a nice child a person’s daughter is! She is affectionate and of great help; she is one’s companion and she is clean while cleaning at the same time!” P. 447

“Haste brings forth the people’s destruction; if the people did their jobs with deliberation, no one would annihilate.” P. 604

“Allah admires that good act which is hastened to be performed.” P. 604

p: 833

“The hierarchy of Paradise is accorded to each individuals according to the reasoning and power of wisdom of the dwellers of Paradise.” P. 622

“Whoever obeys Allah’s command with regard to his parents, two of the gates of the Paradise will be laid wide open to Him; and if he obeys one (of them), one (of the gate-ways of the Paradise will be left open for him).” P. 634

“The person who obeys his parents and his Lord, will be assigned a highly-elevated position in Paradise.” P. 634

“He who wishes his life be prolonged and his means of sustenance be made abundant, must treat his parents with kindness and observe the union of kindred.” P. 634

“Do your fathers good so as your children also do you good. Turn your eyes away from the wives of others so that others turn away their eyes from your wives.” P. 635

“Ali and I are the fathers of this Ummat.” P. 635

“Whoever takes three orphans under his protection is like the person who has spent a life-time in prayers at night, has continued on fasting all days and has continued waging a holy war with his unshielded sword for Allah and he and I would be just two brothers in Paradise like these two fingers.” P. 657, 658

“Both the day and the night angels watch him.” P. 744

“The best among you are the ones who are polite in their speech; who feed the hungry; and who perform prayers deep into the night, when all people are asleep.” P. 752

“He who performs ‘the night prayers’, his face (as well as his soul) will turn good on the following day.” P. 752

“The best of the prayers, next to the compulsory prayers, are the ones (which one performs) deep into the night.” P. 754

“The two-unit-prayer which the child of Adam performs in the midst of late night is better for him than the world and what is in it. Were it not causing difficulties for my herd ‘people’, certainly I would have made it compulsory for them (to perform).” P. 754

“The late-night prayers will serve as a pleasant source for the Lord, the friendship of the angels, the practice of the prophets, the light of the gnosis (of Allah), the roots of faith, a cause for providing calmness of the body, provoking the disgust of the Satan, spearheading against the foes, a

p: 834

means of acceptance for one’s invocation, acceptance of one’s deeds, and blessings for one’s means of sustenance. The late-night prayers also serve as an intercessor between the performer of the prayers and the Angel of Death, as a light for his grave, as a carpet under him, as a respondent for the ‘Nakīr and Munkar’, an associate and a visitor for man deep in his grave till the Day of Resurrection.” P. 755

“When a person gets up from his pleasure-providing bed while he has got his eyes full of sleep, in order to please his Lord, Glory be to His Mighty, by his late-night prayers, the Lord takes pride by it to the angels: saying: ‘Do you not watch this My servant, who has got up from his pleasant bed to perform the prayers which I have not compelled him to do? Do bear witness that, verily, I have pardoned him’.” P. 755

“I have left two (important) things among you so as not to get astray when grabbing the two. One is the Qur’ān, the other one is my family household.” P. 767

“The Qur’ān’s excellence over other words and speeches is like the Lord’s superiority over all creatures.” P. 767

“Keep always yourselves reminiscent of the Qur’ān, for the Qur’ān is a ‘useful cure’, a ‘blissful remedy’, and guards off him who appeals to it; and it salvages him who follows it.” P. 768

“Those involved in the Qur’ān’s matters excel the highest human position next to the prophets and the Divine envoys. Thus, do not overlook and downplay (them and) their rights, for they are valued greatly before Allah.” P. 768

“The best ones among you are those who learn and teach the Qur’ān.” P. 768

“Read the Qur’ān and practice accordingly. Do not distance yourselves from it; do not exaggerate over it, do not earn a living by it; and, do not seek superiority through it.” P. 769

“He who reads the Qur’ān and does not act accordingly, the Almighty will muster him blind and tormented on the day of resurrection.” P. 769

p: 835

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.):

Allah reckons the deeds of all mankind in the Hereafter in the same way that He sustains all humankind.” P. 24

“Cutting off of one’s relationship with the relatives leads to poverty.” P. 81

“Cutting off one’s relationship with his relatives, spoils all of (one’s) blessings.” P. 81

“When you are afraid of something, cast yourself in it.” P. 108

“There is no good in pleasures which are ensued by the Fire of Hell” P. 111

“Continue (the act of) thanksgiving so as your favour becomes continuous.” P. 167

“Thanking for the blessing causes it to be preserved from alteration and guarantees its sustenance.” P. 167

“The result of showing gratitude is the multiplication of the favours.” P. 167

“Any blessing for which gratitude is expressed does not terminate; and when ingratitude is shown, it will not last long.” P. 167

“Verily, the friend of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) is he who obeys Allah though he may be distanced by his blood. And verily the foe of Muhammad is he who disobeys Allah though he might be near to him (p.b.u.h.) by his blood.” P. 222

“The sources of all knowledge and the delight of the heart are in the Qur’ān.” P. 243

“Allah rendered the earth in a sustaining form by fixing in it gigantic stones and firm mountains.” P. 377

“Be in owe of that kind of fire the heat of which is excessive, the depth of which is intensive, the ornament of which is of iron, and the drinks of it consist of warm sewage made up of blood mixed with puss.” P. 405

“At the time when ‘Zaqqūm’ (a tree in Hell out of which the hell-dwelling people feed themselves) and ‘Zarī‘’ (a substance in hell which is bitter, stinking and burning) boils up in their stomach in Hell, those people will ask for a drink, then they will be provided with the drink of ‘Ghassāq and Sadīd’, which are in turn made up of sewage secretions mixed with abscess secretion and blood. They will thus be made to drink

p: 836

the dirty liquid consistently, which would not quench their thirst. They aspire towards death, though they will not die so as to be made to receive terrible punishment the fullest. The Qur’ān says: “He will drink it little by little which he can hardly swallow agreeably, and death will come to him from every side, while he will not be about to die, and there will be a severe chastisement before him.” P. 406

“O’ people! Be patient, because he who has not patience has not religion.” P. 423

“Whatever news about you, as well as the history of the past nations, the future generations, the skies and the earth all have been stated in the Qur’ān.” P. 508

“Justice is achieved once you provide people with their due rights, and kindness is applied when you do them a favour.” P. 511

“Telling lie is disgrace in the world and will cause the punishment of Fire in the Hereafter.” P. 543

“One can not be blessed with faith unless he abandons lying whether it is in the form of a joke or is seriously said.” P. 543

“He who looks at it with insight, (regarding it as a means of vision), it will bestow him sight; and he who regards it as an end in itself, then it will blind him.” P. 623

“Beware! Surely this world is a place from which protection cannot be sought except (while one is) in it.” P. 624

“Appealing to you in Allah’s name again and again, concerning the issue of the orphans, lest they should feel hungry on and off, and lest they should die for your not attending to them.” P. 658

“Be kind towards the orphans; treat the beggars in a gentle way and get along well with them, and, finally, be kind and compassionate with the weak.” P. 658

“The best way of being good is showing kindness towards the orphans.” P. 658

“Allah has created all creatures into 3 different categories: Angels, Animals and Human Beings. The angels have got reasoning without any passion or fury but without intellect. The animals are collections of passions and fury. But, man is a collection unity of both; one of which must prevail. If his reason overcomes his passion, he will be superior to

p: 837

the angels, and if his passions dominate his reason, he will be just inferior to animals.” P. 724

“The worst kind of blindness, is the blindness at heart.” P. 732

“Getting up at night for prayers will enhance one’s health of body, will please Allah, Almighly and Glorious, and will attract His favour, and, finally, will (enable one to) follow in the ethical course of the prophets.” P. 752

“Verily the Qur’ān consists a cure for the greatest ailments, namely unbelief, hypocrisy, revolt, and seductions.” P. 763

Fātimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.):

Once asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for a maid to help her with her chores. He answered: “There are four hundred in the mosque who have no food and clothing. Were the case not so, I would appoint a maid servant for you.” He then taught her the ‘hymms’ known as ‘Tasbīhyāt’ which are called as: ‘Tasbīhāt-i-Hadrat-i-Zahrā’. PP. 641, 642

Imam Hussayn (a.s.):

At the time of martyrdom of his son, Ali ’Asqar, by expressing:

“O my son! Be patient with the Truth even if it is bitter!” P. 92

“It is easy over me for verily it is before Allah.” P. 104

Imam Sajjād, Zaynul-‘Ābidīn Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn (a.s.):

“Abstain from association and avoid the company of those who cut off their relationship with their relatives, for I have found them cursed in the Qur’ān”. P. 94

“If there were not one verse in the Qur’ān, I would foretell for you all the events of the past and the future until the Day of Resurrection.” P. 140

“Whenever, I remember my sins (and Your justice and Your wrath), I cry, but when I consider Your grace and Your forgiveness, I regain hope.” Pp. 105, 106

“Man is not entitled to say what he wants.” P. 663

p: 838

Imam Bāqir (a.s.):

He said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Kindness towards one’s parents and union of kindred facilitates one’s settlement of his accounts.” P. 81

“There are some events which are certain to happen while there are others which are dependent on some conditions and circumstance with Allah, each of which He deems He precedes it and each of which He wills He effaces it and confirms the other, as He chooses.” P. 133

“Some events are certain to happen and they do become realized. And there are some other events which are depended on conditions and are conditional before Allah; whichever He deems fit, He will give it the priority and whichever He pleases, He will efface out, and whichever He pleases, He will confirm.” P. 140

“This process goes on at the time of Hadrat-i-Mahdī (a.j.) when no one will remain on the earth unless he confesses to the prophetic mission of Mohammad (p.b.u.h.).” P. 143

“The days of Allah refer to: the day on which the uprising of the promised Mahdī (a.s.) takes place, and to the day of Return to life, as well as the Resurrection day.” PP. 161, 162

“Someone asked him about the commentary of this verse, and he answered: ‘The objective is that Allah has created the mines of gold, silver, jewels and other metals in mountains.” P. 281

“Patience is of two categories: Patience upon calamities, which is good and beautiful; and the best of the two is the patience in avoiding of the prohibitions.” P. 423

“We are ‘Ahl-uth-Thikr’.” P. 425

“Whatever is needed by the Ummah has already been mentioned in the Qur’ān, and whatever you hear from me, I shall provide its Qur’ānic documentation if you ask.” P. 508

“This noble verse (94) is about the ‘mastership’ of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen (a.s.), and allegiance with him, and when it was revealed, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) addressing the people, declared: “ Convey your greetings to Ali (a.s.) as the leader of the believers.” P. 520

“The clean sustenance is the same useful knowledge.” P. 725

p: 839

“Nothing is as important as the issue of leadership (Wilayah)” P. 727

“Whoever does not acquire the true spiritual benefit by witnessing the creation, is far worse blinded in the Hereafter which he has not witnessed.” P. 732

“The declining of the sun signifies its fading away (from the meridian circle), and the Arabic phrase /qasaq-ul-layl/ denotes ‘midnight’. These are the four set of prayers which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) designated for people, confirming the time, and the Qur’ānic phrase /qur’ān-ul-fajr/ refers to the morning prayer.” PP. 742, 743

“The meaning of these Divine words is that: ‘Once the living Imam (a.s.) rises up, the fake administration will be up-rooted’.” P. 760

Imam Sādiq (a.s.):

The unseen signifies what has not existed and /šahādat/ (seen) signifies what has existed already. P. 42

“We are among those who keep their patience though our Shi‘ite followers are more patient than us, for our patience is upon what we know, but they are keeping their patience as to what they do not know.” P. 90

“We are the children of Hadrat Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and our mother has been Fātimah (a.s.). And Allah has given none of the prophets anything which has not been provided for Hadrat Mohammad (p.b.u.h.).” P. 131

“Allah has pledged faith in /bidā’/ accompanied with Unity from all prophets.” P. 138

“Allah, Almighty and Glorious, sent no prophets except that He took these three pledges from him: Confession as to be subservient and subject to Allah; negation of all kinds of paganism; and the acceptance of this creed that Allah gives priority to whatever He pleases and delays whatever He pleases.” P. 140

“Whoever was given a favor and by his heart made confessions as to having that and thanked Allah with his speech, praising Him, no later would he have finished uttering his words than Allah would have commanded that his blessings be augmented.” P. 165

“Avoiding sins is (a knid of) being grateful for the favours.” P. 166

p: 840

“There are three things with which provide no harm: praying when one is in difficulty, asking for forgiveness when one is sinning, and showing gratitude when one is affluent.” P. 167

“The gratitude for the blessings is avoiding the prohibitions, and the totality of thankfulness is that one says: ‘(All) praise is (only) Allah’s, the Lord of the Worlds’.” P. 167

“Do you want me to tell you what your question is before you ask your question?” P. 327

“We are those who think and take instructive lessons. The path towards happiness has been designated and embedded in us. This path is the way towards Paradise.” P. 328

The ‘star’ reflects the Messenger of Allah, and ‘symbols’ alludes to the Imams (a.s.)” And Imam Sādiq (a.s.) also states: “ We are the symbols”. P. 379

“Verily there exists a desert in the Hell for the arrogant which is named /saqar/. The excessive and intensive heat of it will be the main cause of their complaint when they will ask Allah to allow it to breathe, then He will allow it, so it will breathe and put the Hell on fire.” P. 405

“Swearing to Allah, we are the blessings which Allah has accorded His servants, and only under the auspices of us the people will be salvaged.” P. 498

“There is an ‘Imam’ a ‘leader’ for every nation and for every period with whom people will be mustered.” P. 499

“By Allah! we are knowledgeable about everything which is in the skies and on the earth, and whatever is between them, as well as what is in Paradise or in Hell.” P. 508

“This noble verse (94) is about the ‘mastership’ of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen (a.s.), and allegiance with him, and when it was revealed, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) addressing the people, declared: “ Convey your greetings to Ali (a.s.) as the leader of the believers.” P. 520

“A group of the Children of Israel used to enjoy such an affluent life that they used to build small statues out of the food-stuffs and, at times, they used to clean their bodies with them. Consequently, they were led to the point where they were compelled to eat out of those spoiled unclean

p: 841

food-stuffs, which is the case that Allah referred to in the Qur’ān, saying: “And Allah sets forth a parable: a township that was secure, at rest, …” P. 557

“A man turned up before the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Whom should I do kindness to?’ He answered: ‘To your mother!’ Again, he asked: ‘Next to my mother, to whom (should I be kind)?’ He answered: ‘To your mother!’ Again, that man asked: ‘After her, to whom (should I do good)?’ He answered again: ‘To your mother.’ And, finally, he asked: ‘Following my mother, to whom (should I do good next)?’ He replied: ‘To your father’.” P. 635

“He who consumes something in ways other than the path of obedience of Allah, is a ‘squanderer’.” P. 637

“The right of Ali-Ibn-Abi-Tālib (a.s.) which has been due to him, has been succession to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and having the prophetic sciences.” P. 638

“Ears, eyes, and hearts will be questioned for haying listened, having seen, and for having kept memories.” P. 663

“Do you not express your praise and gratitude to Allah? When the resurrection day comes, the Lord will call every nation along with the one whose leadership it has accepted. We will be called along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and you will be along with us. Where do you think you will be taken to then? By the Lord of Ka‘bah to Paradise.” P. 728

“The Almighty has enjoined Muslims to establish four prayers, the beginning of which starts at the declining of the sun, ‘at moon’, and which ends at ‘midnight’.” P. 742

“Never stop getting up at night for prayers; he who is deprived of the getting up at night for prayers and for worship, is the one who is aggrieved.” P. 752

“There are three points which serve as (a source of) pride for the believers and would be as an ornamental gift in this world and the next: Prayers in the depth of the night, being heedless of what is in the hands of other people, and, ‘the wilāyat’, (love and leadership) of the Imam from among the progeny of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).” P. 753, 754

“Whatever of good acts performed by a believer has been mentioned with its reward explicitly in the Qur’ān, except that of the night prayers which Allah has not mentioned in a transparent way because of the

p: 842

extraordinary importance of it. He has only stated that: ‘They forsake their beds of sleep, the while they call on their Lord in fear and hope. And they spend (in charity) out of the sustenance which We have bestowed on them.’ Nonetheless, no one knows as to what kind of reward Allah has in mind for their remuneration for their acts which causes their eyes to be enlightened.” P. 754

“When a man commits sin, he will be deprived of performing his late-night prayers. Truly, an evil act, ‘a sin’, serves as a sharper means on the person involved than a knife cutting meat.” P. 755

“There is no good that a servant does but there has been stated a reward for it in the Qur’ān, except for late-night prayers which Allah has not defined its reward because of its importance with Him.” P. 756

“He has told a lie who thinks he will starve in spite of having performed late-night prayers, for verily the late-night prayers guarantee the means of sustenance of the day.” P. 756

“The believer who reads the Qur’ān and practices it in his youth, the Qur’ān is mixed with his flesh and bones (and blood), and the Lord places him alongside the great envoys (the prophets and the Imams) and the benevolent people, and, the Qur’ān acts as his advocating defendant in the doomsday.” P. 768

“It is appropriate for a believer not to die before learning the Qur’ān or being engaged in learning it.” P. 768

Imam Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far, Al-Kāzim, (a.s.):

Verse 20 of Sura Ar-Ra‘d is reveled with regard to the position of the household of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and their guardianship. This is the covenant of Allah. P. 76

“Some one called on the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked him about the rights of parents. He answered: ‘One must not call them by name. (They must be addressed as: My Father…!) He should not go in front of them when walking; and should not seat himself before his parent. One must not be acting in such a way as to be blamed for his parents. He must not behave such a manner that people say: ‘Hoping that Allah does not forgive your father for having done such a job’.” PP. 632, 633

p: 843

There is a tradition narrated from Imam Bāqir and Imam Kāzim (a.s.) concerning the issue of ‘Wilāyat’ (Succession) of Hadrat Ali (a.s.), in which, the Lord has made certain recommendations to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) through revelations. The Lord has revealed this verse in order to make the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) remain heedless of the jealousy of the people and their rejection as well as their intolerant attitudes, and to invalidate the attempts of the pagans for making the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) exceed the limits. P. 734

“Someone asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.): ‘How is it that the more the Qur’ān has been read and publicized, the more its refreshing aspect is being added to?’ Imam Sādiq (a.s.) answered: ‘It is because the Lord has not appointed it for a particular time and a certain people. Thus, it is ever fresh and new for every nation in every new epoch until the day of resurrection’.” P. 768

Imam Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā (a.s.):

“The border of the trust is that, by belief in Allah, you be scared of none.” P. 178

Imām Ridā (a.s.) was asked about the limit of reliance. He said: “It is that you do not fear any one other than Allah.” P. 423

Imam Ridā (a.s.) said to the chief men of some religions in a session that among the miracles of the Messenger of Islam is one which reveals a poor orphan who has been an illiterate shepherd, being in possession of a Book ‘the explanation of every thing’ and that all news of the past and future until the Hereafter be recorded in it. P. 508, 509

“The issue of ‘Imamat’ (leadership) exhibits the position of the prophets and is a heritage of the forerunners. It tackles with the issue of substitution of Allah and the prophetic mission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as well as the position of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen (a.s.) along with the replacement by Imam Hassan, as well as Imam Hussayn (a.s.).” Then he said: “The Imam introduces those issues which are as ‘allowed’ by Allah as they are, and the ones which are regarded ‘forbidden’ by the Lord as such. The Imam seeks to establish the limits which are ordained by Allah and he defends the Lord’s religion, and invites (the people) to the path of Allah through wisdom, good admonitions, and self-explanatory proofs. And, finally, the Imam is the rein and head of the religion, order of

p: 844

Muslims, the benefit to the believers in the world and their glory.” Again, he remarked: “The ‘Imam’ is the flourishing root of Islam and the ‘prime branch’ of it. The ‘Imam’ is an honest friend, a kind and friendly father, a truly-loyal brother and a companion, just like an affectionate and honest mother towards her young child, and a refuge for Allah’s servants.” Then, he said: “The ‘Imam’ is the Lord’s trustee on the earth and among His people. He is the Lord’s proof for His servants and is His substitute in the cities. He calls (the people) to Allah and defends His sanctuaries.” PP. 728, 729

“Beware of the late-night prayers! There is no servant, who gets up late of night and does perform prayers in eight units, and Shaf‘ prayer into two units, and the ‘Watr’ prayer in one unit, seeking forgiveness of Allah seventy times in his ‘Qunūt’, save that Allah will spare him the chastisement of the grave and that of the Fire, prolong his lifetime for him, and will provide a wider range of means in his sustenance.” P. 754

Imam Hassan ‘Askarī:

“All evil and nasty things are placed in a room, the key to which is ‘telling lies’.” P. 543

U

Ubayd-ibn-Zarārah: 755

Uhud Battle: 576

Ulul-‘Azm: 694

Umar-ibn-‘Abd-ul-‘Azīz: 638

Umayyads: 204, 209, 707, 708

Ummat: 192, 507, 508, 636

Unseen and seen, a definition: 42

V

Various sins: 430

Virtue, the meaning of: 575, 580

p: 845

W

Watr, prayer: 756

Wilāyah: 78

Walīd-ibn-Muqayrah: 512

Y

Yaghīn: 349

Yahyā: 591

Yunus: 137

Yusuf: 596, 807

Yazid: 707

Z

Zabūr: 695

Zacharia: 591

Zahra, Hadrat, (a.s.): 379

Zakāt (alms): 79, 360

-For the collection of: 463

Zamakhsharī: 173

Zamzam: 253

Zaqqūm: 399, 406, 707

Zarārah: 742

Zodiac: 276

Zorosterian: 819

Zulaykhā: 596

p: 846

The list of publications of the library

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Languages Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic; F = Farsi

1.Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur’ān ) – A

2.Ma‘ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

3.Kholāsi-ye-‘Abaqāt-ul-’Anwār (A summary of a Tradition on Imamate) – A

4.Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-’Iqtisād-dar Qur’ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in the Qur’ān and Traditions) - F

5.Al-Imam Mahdī (a.s.) ‘inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) Accordint to traditions) – A

6.Ma‘ālim-ul-Hukūmah-fī-Qur’ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

7.Al-Imam-is-Sādiq wal Mathāhib-il-’Arba‘ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims’ Issues) – A

8.Ma‘ālim-un-Nubuwwah fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

9.Ash-Shu‘ūn-il-Eqtisād fī-Qur’ān was-Sunnah (Ways of Economy in the Qur’ān and Tradition) – A

10.Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abis-Salāh al-Halabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

11.Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-‘Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi‘ī (The Merits of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

12.Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahha min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bayt-il-Athār by Hafiz Mohammad al-Badakhshanī (Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

13.Ba‘z-i-Mu’allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) – F

14.Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

15.Yaum-ul-Mau‘ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

16.Al-Qaybat-is-Suqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) – A

17.Mukhtalaf-al-Shī‘ah by ‘Allāmah al-Hillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) – A

18.Ar-Rasā’il-il-Mukhtārah by ‘Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhaqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and Philosophy of Islam) – A

19.As-Sahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) – A

20.Nimūdārī az Hukūmat-i-‘Ali (a.s.) (An Outine on the Government of Hazrat ‘Ali (a.s.)) – A

21.Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur’ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur’ān; An Objective Commentary) – F

22.Mahdī-yi-Muntazar (a.s.) dar Nahjul-Balāqah (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) – F

23.Sharh-il-Lum‘at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

24.Tarjamah wa Sharh-i-Nahjul-Balāqah, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statement of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.)) – F

25.Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmiyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) – A

26.Nazarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) – A

27.Kitāb-al-Wāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) – A

28.Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) – F

29.Majmoo‘ih Test-hāy-i-Bīnesh wa Ma‘ārif Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge and Culture) – F

30.Darīcheh-’ī bar ’Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) – F

31.An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān – English

32.A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) – Arabic – English

p: 847

There are 272 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary.

Among Them are the Following:

1.Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Karīm by ‘Allāmah as - Sayyid ‘Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī. Beirut, Lebanon –A

2.Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hassan ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iram, 1968/1387 A.H. –A

3.Fī-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon, 1967/1386 –A

4.At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul- ‘ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut, Lebanon, 1970 –A

5.Tafsīr-is-Sāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399-A

6.Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn by Fathullāh Kāshānī, ‘Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran -F

7.Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by Ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. –F

8.Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī by al-’Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā‘-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon 1985/1405 –A

9.Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Hakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā, Dār-ul-Ma‘rifat, Beirut, Lebanon –A

10.Tafsīr-ut-Tabarī (Jāmi‘-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 –A

11.Nafahāt-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī, Iran, 1937/1357 –A

12.At-Tafsīr-ul-Hadīth by Mohammad ‘Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā’-il-Kutub Al-‘Arabiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 –A

13.At-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Mohammad-ibn-il-Hassan Tūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth Al-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon –A

14.’Ālā’-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Muhammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī Bookshop, Qum, Iran –A

15.Al-Isra’īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Hadith by Dr. Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 –A

16.Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu’ī, al-Matba‘at-ul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum Iran, 1966/1385 –A

17.At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab Al-Hadiīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. –A

18.Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān-il-Karīm, by Tantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 –A

19.Fathul-Qadīr by Muhammad-ibn-‘Ali al-Shoukānī; ‘Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon, 1981/1401 –A

20.Al-Mabādi’-ul-‘Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Dr. Muhammad Husain-‘Ali-al-Saqīr; Maktab-ul-A‘lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 –A

21.Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma‘alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta’wīl) by Husayn-ibn Mas‘ūd al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi‘ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. –A

p: 848

Cover 9

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Point

Please note the Internet Site Address

For the English Commentary of the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

www.maaref-foundation.com/light.htm

E-mail commentary_of_the_quran@yahoo.com

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

ISBN: 9645691-40-0 0-40-9645691شابک:

Book Specifications:

Title: An English Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

Translator: Mr. Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Īmānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Ofice Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000, 2282000, 2296478

Fax: 98-311-2297028

Number of Copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2005 A.D. , 1384 / 1426 A.H.

p: 2

Table of Contents

Introduction …………….…………………………… 15

Transliteration ……….……………………………… 16

Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18 (110 verses)

The Feature of the Sura …………………………... 17

The virtue of the recitation of the Sura ∙∙∙∙∙∙∙∙ 18

Section 1: Warning against the belief of Allah’s son …. 19

Commentary, verses 1-3 …………………………….. 20-21

Explanations ...………………………..…………… 21-22

The Suras which begin with: “Praise is Allah’s”

Commentary, verses 4-5 ...…………………………... 23-24

Those who believe that Allah has a Child

Commentary, verse 6 ……………………………..…….. 25

Commentary, verses 7-8 ……………………….…..... 26-27

Occasion of Revelation, verses 9-10 ...….…………… 28-29

Commentary, verses 9-10 ..…………………….…..... 29-30

The rightfulness of the Prophet investigated

Explanations ..………………………...………….. 30-31

Section 2: The Companions of the Cave ……………….. 32

Commentary, verses 11-13 ….……………………….. 32-33

Explanations .…………………………...………….. 33-34

Commentary, verses 14-16 ….……………………….. 35-37

The youth tried to wipe out the rust of polytheism

Explanations ..………….……………...…………. 37-38

Section 3: The Sure Coming of the Resurrection proved 39

Commentary, verses 17-18 .………………………….. 40-41

A definition upon the Cave

Explanations ………………………...……………... 42

p: 3

The texts of verses 19-20 …………………………….….. 43

Commentary, verses 19-20 …………………………... 44-45

Wakefulness after a long sleep!

Explanations ..………………………...……………... 45

Commentary, verse 21 …………………………….…….. 46

The end of the adventure of the Cave .……….…….. 46-49

Explanations ….……………………...……………49-50

Commentary, verse 22…………………………….… 51-52

Explanations ……………………………...……….. 52-53

Section 4: To always depend upon Allah’s Will ………. 54

Commentary, verses 23-24 ………………………….. 54-57

The function of the holy phrase: “If Allah pleases”

Commentary, verses 25-26 ………………………….. 58-60

The sleep of the Companions of the Cave ………….. 58-60

Commentary, verse 27 …………………………….… 61-63

The lessons taken from this story

Occasion of Revelation verse 28 ...…………………... 64-65

Commentary, verse 28 …………………………….… 65-66

Commentary, verse 29 …………………………….…. 67-68

Commentary, verses 30-31 …………………….…….. 69-70

Explanations .…………………………...………….. 70-71

The ornamental clothing in Hereafter ..……………71-72

Section 5: The parable of an ungrateful and a grateful man ……………………………...………………………... 74

Commentary, verses 32-36 …………………………... 75-77

Notes .…………………………...……….…………….. 78

The text of verses 37-41 …..….………………………….. 79

Commentary, verses 37-41 …………………………... 80-83

Commentary, verses 42-44 …………………………... 84-87

Section 6: Wealth and Children, only passing shows ….. 88

Commentary, verse 45 …………………………….…. 88-89

p: 4

Commentary, verse 46 …………………………….…. 90-91

Commentary, verses 47-48 …………………………... 92-94

Commentary, verse 49 …………………………….…. 95-99

Some traditions concerning this meaning

Section 7: Satan and his tribe ………………………….. 100

Commentary, verse 50 …………………………….. 100-102

Three define categories of prostration

Commentary, verse 51 …………………………….. 103-104

Commentary, verses 52-53 ………………………... 105-107

Section 8: Allah is Forgiving and the Lord of Mercy ... 108

Commentary, verses 54-55 ………………………... 108-110

Commentary, verse 56 …………………………...... 111-112

Commentary, verse 57 …………………………….. 113-115

Commentary, verses 58-59 ………………………... 116-117

Section 9: Moses’ search for Higher Knowledge ..……. 118

Commentary, verses 60-61 ………………………... 118-121

The salted fish of Moses escaped into the sea

Commentary, verses 62-63 .……………………….. 122-123

Commentary, verses 64-65 ………………………... 124-126

Moses went to Khidr to learn more things

Commentary, verses 66-67 .……………………….. 127-128

Commentary, verses 68-69 ………………………... 129-130

Commentary, verse 70 …………………………….…… 131

Section 10: Moses following the one gifted with knowledge of Allah ……………………………...…………………... 132

Commentary, verses 71-72 ……………………….. 132-133

Commentary, verses 73-74 ……………………….. 134-135

Commentary, verses 75-76 ……………………….. 136-137

Commentary, verses 77-78 ……………………….. 138-140

Commentary, verse 79 .…………………………… 141-142

Commentary, verses 80-81 ……………………………. 143

p: 5

Explanations …………………………...……….. 143-144

Commentary, verse 82 …………………………….. 145-149

The story of Moses and Khidr and its facts

Section 11: Zulqarnayn, The Gog and Magog, the Barrier

Commentary, verse 83 …………………………….. 150-151

Commentary, verses 84-85 ………………………... 152-153

Zulqarnayn was not a prophet but Allah loved him

Commentary, verse 86 …………………………...... 154-155

Commentary, verses 87-88 ………………………... 156-157

Commentary, verses 89-91 ………………………... 158-159

Commentary, verses 92-93 ………………………... 160-161

Zulqarnayn found a people who knew no language

Commentary, verse 94 …………………………….. 162-163

Some points about Gog and Magog

Commentary, verses 95-97 ………………………... 164-166

Commentary, verse 98 …………………………...... 167-170

Some of the lesson that this story teaches us

Who Gog and Magog were

Commentary, verses 99-101 ………………………. 171-173

Section 12: The Words of Allah Inexhaustible ………. 174

Commentary, verse 102 …………………………… 174-175

Commentary, verses 103-104 ……………………... 176-177

The greatest losers in their deeds

Commentary, verses 105-106 ……………………... 178-179

Those whose good deeds become null

Commentary, verses 107-108 ……………………... 180-181

Commentary, verse 109 …………………………… 182-184

The occasion of revelation upon Allah’s infinite knowledge

Commentary, verse 110 …………………………… 185-188

p: 6

Sura Maryam No. 19 (98 verses) ………………………. 189

Introduction to the Sura ...…………………………. 189-190

Section 1: Zechariah and John ………………………… 191

Commentary, verses 1-3 …………………………... 191-193

The abbreviated letters of the Qur’ān

Commentary, verses 4-5 …………………………….…. 194

Explanations …………………………...…………….. 195

Commentary, verses 6-8 …………………………... 196-199

Fatimah (a.s.) reasoned to this verse for claiming Fadak

Commentary, verses 9-10 …………………………. 200-202

Commentary, verse 11 …………………………….…… 203

Some traditions …………………………...………….. 204

The importance of the hymns of Fātimah (a.s.) after

every prayer

Commentary, verses 12-13 ………………………... 205-207

Commentary, verses 14-15 ………………………... 208-209

Obeying parents is obligatory

Some points upon John’s Martyrdom …………. 209-210

Section 2: Mary and Jesus ……………………………... 211

Commentary, verses 16-17 ………………………... 211-213

Jesus was appointed to prophethood in childhood

Commentary, verses 18-20 ………………………... 214-215

Commentary, verses 21-23 ………………………... 216-220

Some of the hardships that Mary tolerated

Commentary, verses 24-25 ………………………... 221-223

Commentary, verse 26 …………………………...... 224-225

Some points ...………………………...…………. 225-226

Why Mary asked for death 2 …..…………………... 226

An answer to a question ..……………………….….. 227

The Silence Fasting .……………………….…... 227-228

A nutritive food ……………………….………. 228-229

p: 7

Commentary, verses 27-28 ………………………... 230-231

Some verses and traditions upon calumny

Commentary, verses 29-30 .……………………….. 232-233

Commentary, verses 31-32 ………………………... 234-235

Traditions upon prayer, almsgiving and kindness to parents

…...……………………………...……………….. 235-237

Commentary, verse 33 …………………………….…… 238

The most horrible days of a man are three days

Commentary, verses 34-35 ………………………... 239-240

The epithets of the Jesus (a.s.)

The Qur’ān and the Christ ..……………………... 241-242

Commentary, verse 36 .…………………………..... 243-244

Commentary, verses 37-38 ………………………... 245-247

The Christians differed about the Christ

Section 3: Abraham preaches Unity of Allah ………… 251

Commentary, verse 41 …………………………….…… 251

Commentary, verse 42 …………………………………. 252

Explanations …………………………...…………….. 253

Commentary, verses 43-44 …………………………254-255

Commentary, verse 45 …………………………….. 256-257

Commentary, verse 46 …………………………….. 258-259

Commentary, verse 47 …………………………….. 260-261

Commentary, verse 48 …………………………….…… 262

Explanations ...………………………...………… 262-263

Commentary, verse 49 …………………………….…… 264

The feature of Abraham .………………………… 265-266

Commentary, verse 50 .……………………………. 267-268

Section 4: References to other prominent Apostles of Allah ……………………………...…………………………….. 269

Commentary, verse 51 …………………………….…… 269

Explanations ...………………………...………… 269-270

p: 8

Commentary, verses 52-53 ………………………... 271-272

The difference between a Messenger and a prophet 273-274

Commentary, verses 54-57 ……………………………... 277

Commentary, verse 58 …………………………….. 279-281

Commentary, verses 59-60 ………………………... 282-284

Repentance and the Qur’ān ...……………………. 284-286

Commentary, verses 61-63 ………………………... 287-290

Occasion of Revelation, verse 64 ………………………. 291

Commentary, verse 64 …………………………….. 291-292

Commentary, verse 65 …………………………….. 293-294

Section 5: The Resurrection Certain ………………….. 295

Occasion of Revelation, verse 66 ...……………………. 295

Commentary, verses 66-67 ………………………... 295-297

Commentary, verses 68-70 ………………………... 298-299

Commentary, verses 71-72 ………………………... 300-301

Some Islamic traditions …………………………. 301-303

Commentary, verses 73-74 ………………………... 304-305

Explanations ...………………………...……………... 305

Commentary, verse 75 …………………………….. 306-307

Commentary, verse 76 …………………………….. 308-309

Commentary, verses 77-80 ………………………... 310-312

Commentary, verses 81-82 ………………………... 313-314

Section 6: Intercession …………………………….…… 315

Commentary, verses 83-84 ………………………... 315-316

Commentary, verses 85-86 ………………………... 317-321

Commentary, verse 87 ………………………….…. 322-323

Commentary, verses 88-89 ………………………... 324-325

Commentary, verses 90-92 ………………………... 326-327

Commentary, verse 93 …………………………….…… 328

Commentary, verses 94-95 …………………………….. 329

Commentary, verse 96 …………………………….. 330-333

p: 9

Commentary, verse 97 …………………………….. 334-335

Commentary, verse 98 …………………………….…… 336 Supplication ……………………………...……………… 337

Sura TāHā

Introduction to the Sura ………………………………... 338

A tradition from Imam Sādiq upon recitation of TāHā P. 338

Section 1: Moses commissioned with Apostleship ……. 339

Commentary, verses 1-4 …………………………... 340-341

Some meanings upon TaHa

Commentary, verses 5-7 …………………………... 342-345

Four attributes of Allah

Commentary, verse 8 .………………………….….. 345-350

Commentary, verses 9-12 ……………………….… 351-352

Explanations …………………………...…………….. 353

Commentary, verses 13-14 ………………………... 354-355

Commentary, verses 15-16 ………………………... 356-357

Commentary, verses 17-18 ……………………….……. 358

Moses’ Rod and White Hand .……………….….. 358-359

Commentary, verses 19-21 ………………………... 360-361

Explanations …………………………...………... 361-362

Commentary, verse 22 ………………………….…. 363-364

White Hand as His Power and His Sign

Explanations …………………………...…………….. 364

Section 2: The Ministry of Moses ..……………….…… 315

Commentary, verses 24-28 ………………………... 365-367

The command of Moses’ Messengership

He demanded 4 things from Allah ………………….... 367

Commentary, verses 29-32 ………………………... 368-371

The Prophet asked Allah that Ali (a.s.) to be his assistant 369

p: 10

Tradition of Rank

Commentary, verses 33-35 ……………………….…….. 372

Commentary, verses 36-37 ……………………….…….. 373

The request of Moses is granted

Commentary, verses 38-39 .……………………….. 374-376

Moses’ mother cast him in a chest into the sea

Commentary, verse 40 ………………………….…. 377-380

Pharaoh and his wife found Moses in the chest

Commentary, verses 41-44 ………………………... 381-383

Allah trained Moses for Messengership

Explanations …………………………...…………….. 383

Commentary, verses 45-46 ………………………... 384-385

Allah revealed Moses to answer Pharaoh’s questions ... 385

Commentary, verses 47-48 ………………………... 386-387

Commentary, verses 49-51 ………………………... 388-389

Commentary, verse 53 ……..……………………….….. 390

Section 3: Moses’ encounter with Pharaoh …………… 392

Commentary, verses 54-55 ………………………... 392-393

Some divine bounties

Commentary, verses 56-57 ………………………... 394-395

The miracles of Rod and White Hand

Commentary, verses 58-60 ………………………... 396-397

Moses defined a day to challenge

Commentary, verses 61-62 ………………………... 398-399

Commentary, verses 63-64 ………………………... 400-401

Commentary, verses 65-67 ………………………... 402-404

Commentary, verses 68-70 ………………………... 405-407

Commentary, verse 71 ….………………….……… 408-409

Commentary, verses 72-73 ………………………... 410-412

Sorcerers believed in the Lord

Commentary, verses 74-76 ………………………... 413-414

p: 11

Sorcerers who were infidels in the morning became believers in that evening

Section 4: The Children of Israel follow Moses ….…… 415

Commentary, verses 77-79 ………………………... 415-417

The Children of Israel rescued from being drowned

Commentary, verse 80 .…………………….……… 418-419

Manna and quails were sent down for the Children of Israel

Commentary, verse 81 ………………………….……… 420

Commentary, verse 82 ………………………….…. 421-423

Commentary, verses 83-85 ………………………... 424-425

The Children of Israel worshipped Calf

Commentary, verse 86 .………………………….… 426-427

People disobeyed Aaron by Calf worship

Commentary, verse 87 ………………………….……… 428

Samirī suggested them to worship Calf

Commentary, verses 88-89 ………………………... 429-430

Samirī himself was more worthy to be worshipped that Calf

Section 5: Children of Israel decided by Samirī ....…… 431

Commentary, verses 90-91 ………………………... 431-433

Children of Israel had been slaves before Allah made them

free

Commentary, verses 92-94 .……………………….. 434-436

After Tūr, Moses divided his people into three groups 434

Aaron called Moses as the son of his mother

Explanations …………………………...…………….. 436

Commentary, verses 95-97 ………………………... 437-440

Moses Judged upon Samirī P. 438

Commentary, verses 98-99 ………………………... 441-442

Explanations …………………………...…………….. 442

Commentary, verses 100-103 ……………………... 443-444

p: 12

Commentary, verse 104 ……………………….…... 445-446

Section 6: Intercession …………………………….…… 447

Commentary, verses 105-107 ……………………... 447-448

Commentary, verse 108 …………………….…….……. 449

Commentary, verse 109 ……………………….…... 450-451

Commentary, verses 110-111 ……………………... 452-453

Inequity is a great burden

Commentary, verse 112 ………………………….... 454-455

A righteous deed originated from Faith may be performed

continuously

Commentary, verses 113 ………………………….……. 456

The Qur’ān expresses one subject in the frame of different

statements

Commentary, verses 114 …………………………... 457-459

The different meanings of ‘haste’

Section 7: Stan, a declare enemy of Mankind …..…….. 460

Commentary, verses 115-116 ……………………... 460-462

Adam did not commit any sin

Commentary, verses 117-119 ……………………... 463-464

Four essential necessities of man

Commentary, verses 120-121……………………... 465-466

Satan came to Adam with the claim of guidance

Commentary, verses 122-123 ……………………... 467-468

The repentance of Adam was accepted

Commentary, verses 124-125 ……………………... 469-470

He who has Faith is safe from anxieties

Commentary, verses 126-127 ……………………... 471-472

The Immaculate Imams are Signs of Allah

Commentary, verses 128-129 ……………………... 473-475

There would be a respite for the sinners

p: 13

Commentary, verse 130 …….……………………... 476-477

The Prophet has been enjoined to patience in 19 places of

the Qur’ān

Commentary, verse 131 …………………………... 478-479

Allah has provided bounties with mankind

Commentary, verse 132 …….……………………... 480-481

Commentary, verse 133 …….…………………….……. 482

Commentary, verse 134 …….…………………….……. 483

Commentary, verse 135 …….……………………... 484-485

Supplication ……………………………………………... 485

The End of Part 16

References …………………………………………... 486-488

Index ……………………………………………………... 489

The List of Publications of the Library …………………... 508

p: 14

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Introduction

As it was mentioned in the introduction of book No. 3, every volume of this series was decided to be compiled rather concisely, containing two parts of the Qur’ān. This decision was followed up to book No. 6, which went beyond two parts in order that Sura At-Taubah to be completed and then the substitutive volume could begin with Sura Yunus.

In this course, unfortunately the translation, publication and distribution of books 7 and 8, because of some reasons, one of which was given a hint through the abovementioned introduction, postponed and, now, fortunately this book, No. 9, containing parts 15 and 16, has been prepared to be offered to you, the dear eager reader of the commentary of the Holy Qur’ān. We also hope, with the help of Allah, that those couple of books to be available in the market soon in near feature to fill this undesirable gap.

As usual, again and again we ask Allah, the Exalted, that He helps us, as ever before, and assists us to complete this sacred endeavour successfully.

May He (s.w.t.) guide and assist all of us by the light of the Qur’ān to pave its Straight Path further and further, for we are always in need of His favours.

The scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘Āmilī

The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

p: 16

Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18 (110 verses)

The Feature of the Sura:

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura Al-Kahf

(The Cave)

No.18 (110 verses in 12 sections)

This Sura contains one hundred and ten verses, all of which were revealed in Mecca, except verse 28.

In this holy Sura, the story of the Companions of the Cave (Kahf), the story of Moses and Khidr (a.s), the story of Zulqarnayn, and some awakening materials about Origin and End have been discussed.

The pagans of Quraysh sent some persons from Mecca to Medina to ask the reality of the event of the advent of Hadrat Muhammad Mustafā (p.b.u.h.) and the signs of his truthfulness from the scholars of the Jews who were living there. The Jewish scholars told those persons, who were sent by the pagans, that they would ask him (p.b.u.h.) about three subjects. The Jewish scholars said if Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) answered two subjects and restrained from answering the third one, he would be True.

Those subjects were about: the Companions of the Cave, Zulqarnayn, and the Soul. They said: if Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) could answer the questions of ‘the Companions of the Cave’ and ‘Zulqarnayn’, but he did not answer the question about the Soul, he was a Divine Prophet. (The Commentary of Durr-ul-Manthūr)

****

p: 17

The Virtue of the Recitation of this Sura:

There are many traditions recorded upon the virtue of this Sura and the effects of its recitation. Among them is that: whoever recites this Sura by the night before Friday, it causes his sins to be forgiven, and he will be involved in Allah’s Mercy.

Of course, as it has been repeatedly said, recitation of the holy verses of the Qur’ān accompanied with understanding and fulfilling them accordingly, is the secret of obtaining the blessings of the Qur’ān.

****

p: 18

Section 1:Warning against the belief that Allah has taken a Son

Point

The Qur’ān gives warnings and glad tidings – The falsehood of Allah

taking a son is proved – The Messenger Muhammad distressed

for disbelievers – The Companions of the Cave.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

1- الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِی أَنزَلَ عَلَی عَبْدِهِ الْکِتَابَ وَلَمْ یَجْعَل لَّهُ عِوَجَا

2- قَیّ-ِماً لّ-ِیُنذِرَ بَأْساً شَدِیداً مِن لَّدُنْهُ وَیُبَشّ-ِرَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ الَّذِینَ یَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْراً حَسَناً

3- مَاکِثِینَ فِیهِ أَبَداً

1. “ (All) praise is (only) Allah’s, Who sent down upon His servant the Book (the Qur’ān) and did not make in it any crookedness. ”

2. “ (A Book which is, over other heavenly Books,) guardian, to give warning of a severe punishment from Him, and to give good tidings unto the believers who do righteous deeds, that there will be for them a goodly reward. ”

3. “ Where in they will abide for ever. ”

p: 19

Commentary: verses 1-3
Point

At the beginning of this Sura, Allah, the Pure, has taught His servants how to praise Him for His greatest bounty. He has pointed out that His most important bounty is the very Qur’ān which He has revealed to His Messenger, and it is the only cause of their salvation.

As well as some other Suras of the Qur’ān, Sura Al-Kahf has begun with Allah’s praise; and since praise and thanksgiving is usually for an important quality and a praiseworthy thing, here, the holy verse has stated it for the revelation of the Qur’ān which is far from any crookedness and obliquity. The verse says:

“ (All) praise is (only) Allah’s, Who sent down upon His servant the Book (the Qur’ān) and did not make in it any crookedness. ”

Then, the next verse adds, implying that it is fixed, straight, and guardian over other heavenly Books:

“(A Book which is, over other heavenly Books,) guardian,…”

This word, /qayyiman/, which has been applied as an epithet for the Qur’ān, is both an emphasis on the straightness and temperance of the Qur’ān which is free from any contradiction, and a hint to the eternity of this great Book. It is also an example for: the protection of authenticities, the improvement of obliquities, guarding the Divine ordinances and human beings’ justice and excellence.

This epithet, /qayyim/(guardian), is, in fact, a derivation of the guardianship of Allah by which He is the protector and guardian of all existing things of the world.

Then, the verse continues saying:

p: 20

“ …to give warning of a severe punishment from Him, … ”

Immediately after that meaning, the verse indicates that this Book gives glad tidings unto those true believers who always do praiseworthy and righteous deeds for which they will be recompensed a good reward. It says:

“ …and to give good tidings unto the believers who do righteous deeds, that there will be for them a goodly reward. ”

This reward will be the eternal Paradise, wherein they will dwell for ever. Here is the statement of the verse:

“ Wherein they will abide for ever. ”

Explanations:

1. Among all the suras of the Qur’ān only the following suras begin with the holy phrase: “ (All) praise is (only) Allah’s); in three of which the speech is upon the creation of the world of existence:

Al-Hamd, Al-’An‘ām, Sabā, Fātir, and Al-Kahf. In Sura Al-Hamd, training is spoken of, while here, in this verse, the words are upon the heavenly Book. As if, existence and creation accompanied with ‘the Book of Law’ are two wings for training the human beings.

2. The Arabic word /’i‘wijāj/ in context means: ‘deviation, and crookedness ’. In Arabic, the term /‘awaja/ is used for physical phenomena while the term /‘iwaja/ is applied for non-physical phenomena. The author of Tibyān, a book of Commentary, has applied the term /‘awaja/ for human beings and the term /‘iwaja/ for other than human beings.

In this course, the Qur’ānic term /qayyim/has been used in the sense of: ‘an erector, and arranger’.

p: 21

3. The previous Sura has begun with the holy phrase “Glory be to Him Who … ”, and this Sura with the holy

phrase “(All) praise is (only) Allah’s …”. Glorification and praise are usually mentioned beside each other.

4. Wherever the word /‘abdahū/ is mentioned absolutely in the Qur’ān, it means the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Its example are such as: Sura Al-Furqān, No.25, verse one, where it says: “… Who sent down the Furqān upon His servant … ”; Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verse 10, where it says: “And He revealed to His servant …”; Sura Al-Hadīd, No.57, verse 9, which says: “ … Who sends upon His servant …”; and Sura Az- Zumar, No.39, verse 36 says: “ Is not Allah sufficient for His servant? … ”

5. The bounty of ‘the Book and Law’ is so important that Allah has praised Himself for it.

6. The Qur’ān is the guardian of other heavenly Books and it contains all the necessary expedients of the servants. There is no contradiction, excess and defect, and deviation in it. It invites both to raising and has raised to invite, (qayyiman).

****

p: 22

4- وَیُنْذِرَ الَّذِینَ قَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَداً

5- مَا لَهُم بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَلاَ لاِبَآئِهِمْ کَبُرَتْ کَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ إِن یَقُولُونَ إِلاَّ کَذِباً

4. “ And to warn those who say:

‘Allah has taken (to Himself) a son’. ”

5. “ They have no knowledge of it, nor had their fathers, Grievous is the word that comes out of their mouths. They speak naught but a lie. ”

Commentary: verses 4-5
Those who believe that Allah has a child

There was mentioned a warning in the previous holy verse, yet because of the importance of the deviation of polytheists concerning the idea that ‘Allah has taken (to Himself) a son’, the warning has been repeated again in this verse.

Regarding other verses of the Qur’ān, too, the accusation of taking son unto Allah had been counted a great slender which was spread about among polytheists. The Christians spoke of: ‘the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost’, too. The Jews also considered Ezra as God’s son. Polytheists thought of the angels as the daughters of God, while this belief adapts neither with reality nor with logic and wisdom.

However, in this holy verse, the Qur’ān has referred to one of the common deviations of the opponents of Islam, among these opponents are the Christians, the Jews and polytheists, where it says:

“ And to warn those who say: ‘Allah has taken

(to Himself) a son’. ”

p: 23

This verse warns both the Christians for the belief that Messiah is the son of God, and the Jews for having the belief that Ezra is God’s son, and polytheists for that they consider the angels as God’s daughters.

****

Then, in order to make futile such baseless and false claims, the Qur’ān pays to a basic principle, and says:

“ They have no knowledge of it, nor had their fathers, … ”

They say this meaning, while by which they utter a great vain thing without having any knowledge. The verse continues saying:

“ …Grievous is the word that comes out of

their mouths. … ”

Allah, and being a body? Allah, and having a son? Allah and having material needs? Allah, and being limited? How terrible words they are! Yes, it is such that:

“ …They speak naught but a lie. ”

****

p: 24

6- فَلَعَلَّکَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَکَ عَلَی ءَاثَارِهِم إِن لَّمْ یُؤْمِنُوا بِهذَا الْحَدِیثِ أَسَفاً

6. “ Then maybe you will fret yourself to death with grief, following after them,

if they do not believe in this Message (the Qur’ān). ”

Commentary: verse 6

The Arabic term /asaf/ indicates to a stage of sorrow more intensive than grief.

This verse refers to the utmost sympathy of the prophets. It seems that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has been resembled to a person who observes that his most beloved members are separating from him and he is looking at them with sigh from behind their backs.

Sympathy and regret upon other’s aberration is a value, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is always the most compassionate one among people.

A leader should be mindful of the improvement of the believes and deeds of people and he ought not to cease looking after them.

Therefore, the verse says:

“ Then maybe you will fret yourself to death with grief, following after them, if they do not believe

in this Message (the Qur’ān). ”

That is why, in the next verse, the Qur’ān implies that he (p.b.u.h.) must not be grievous, because the world is the place of trial for them.

****

p: 25

7- إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا مَا عَلَی الاَرْضِ زِینَةً لَّهَا لِنَبْلُوَهُمْ أَیُّهُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلاً

8- وَإِنَّا لَجَاعِلُونَ مَا عَلَیْهَا صَعِیداً جُرُزاً

7. “ Verily We have appointed whatever is on the earth as an ornament for it, so that We may try them:

which of them is best in conduct. ”

8. “ And (at the end) We will surely make whatever is on it (as) barren ground. ”

Commentary: verses 7-8

The Arabic word /sa‘īd/ has been applied for soil and whatever absolutely is on the ground. The Qur’ānic holy term /juruz/ means ‘a land without any plant’. Allah has settled the phrase /liyabluwakum/, which relates to the trial of people, between the term /ja‘alnā/ (We have appointed) and the term /jā‘ilūn/ (will surely make).

One of these two words relates to the prosperity of the earth and the other relates to its barrenness, to be a hint that people’s trial is located amongst prosperity, freshness, barrenness and sorrows. But, what is important in this course is the deed of man and his success.

It is narrated in a tradition that the purpose of the phrase /’ahsanu ‘amalā/ (best in conduct) is a wisely action accompanied with piety which should have been reserved for Hereafter, too. (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary)

The apparent reason of disbelief of the infidels is often their neglectful entire attention to the beauties of the world. The verse says:

p: 26

“ Verily We have appointed whatever is on the earth as an ornament for it, … ”

Whatever is found on the earth, such as: gardens, flowers, fruits, animals, water sources, mains, colours, and good smells are all ornaments for the earth. But, for the developed and pious people, Faith and piety are their main ornaments.

Ornaments are the means of trial in order to be determined who amongst people has been deluded and sells himself, and who, by means of continence and piety, uses these ornaments as a preparation for his righteous deeds. Thus, the holy verse continues saying:

“ …so that We may try them: which of them is best in conduct. ”

This part of the verse is a warning to all humankind and to all Muslims that, in the course of this trial, they should not be deceived by some dazzling glares and the abundance of their deeds, but they ought to try to be regardful of goodness of deeds. The beauty of flowers and the nature itself is perishable, but a good deed is fixed and remaining. These different bounties, these ranks and social positions, and the like of them, are not perpetual either. There will come a day when there will remain but a dry and silent graveyard from these societies. This fact is a great instructive lesson. The verse says:

“ And (at the end) We will surely make whatever is on it (as) barren ground. ”

****

p: 27

9- أَمْ حَسِبْتَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْکَهْفِ وَالرَّقِیمِ کَانُوا مِنْ ءَایَاتِنَا عَجَباً

10- إِذْ أَوَی الْفِتْیَةُ إِلَی الْکَهْفِ فَقَالُوا رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا مِن لَّدُنکَ رَحْمَةً وَهَیّ-ِءْ لَنَا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا رَشَداً

9. “ Or do you think that the people of the Cave and of the inscription were of Our wonderful signs? ”

10. “ When the youths sought refuge unto the Cave, then they said: ‘Our Lord! Grant us mercy from Your Presence, and provide for us in our affair a right course’. ”

Occasion of Revelation: verses 9-10

Several chiefs of Quraysh sent two friends of theirs toward the Jewish scholars in Medina in order to investigate about the invitation of the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and to know whether there had been anything recorded in the former Books concerning his advent.

The couple of men went to Medina and communicated with the Jewish scholars therein. Those scholars told them to go to Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and ask him three questions. If he could answer two of them, he was a true prophet from the side of the Lord, otherwise he was a liar and they could decide about him whatever they wished.

They were told to ask what the story of the youths was, who, in ancient times, separated from their tribe, because they had a wonderful adventure.

p: 28

Also, they should ask him (p.b.u.h.) who the man was who traveled round the world and reached the East and the West of the earth, and what his story was.

They would also ask about the reality of the soul.

Those two men went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked him their questions.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told them that he might answer them the next day, while he did not mention the holy phrase: ‘If Allah wills’. It passed fifteen days and nights that there revealed no revelation from the side of Allah unto the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

That circumstance was heavy upon him (p.b.u.h.). But, finally, Gabriel appeared and brought Sura Al-Kahf from Allah, wherein there was the explanation of the story of those youths and also the story of that traveller around the world. Besides that, Gabriel brought him (p.b.u.h.) the verse saying: “They ask you concerning the spirit; say ‘The spirit is of the command of my Lord, …’ ” (Sura Al-’Isrā’ , No. 17, verse 85)

Commentary: verses 9-10
The rightfulness of the prophet investigated

In the former verses, there was delivered an illustration of the life in this world and the circumstance of men’s trial in the course of their lives. In view of the fact that the Qur’ān often illustrates the general sensitive matters with a similitude or parables, or some examples from the history of the past, here, too, at first it refers to the adventure of the Companions of the Cave, and mentions them as an example and as a goodly pattern.

A group of clever and faithful youths, who were living in a splendid, comfortable and welfare life with kinds of bounties and facilities, in order to protect their godly belief and to

p: 29

challenge with the illegitimate ruler of their time, left all of those merits and sought refuge to a cave of a mountain which was empty of every thing. By this way, they proved their straightness and their steadfastness in the path of Faith.

The Qur’ān says at first:

“ Or do you think that the people of the Cave and of the inscription were of Our wonderful signs?”

Allah implies that He has some more wonderful signs in the heaven and the earth, each of which is a sample of the glory and greatness of creation. There are also so many wonderful signs in this great heavenly Book of yours, and certainly the story of the Companions of the Cave is not more wonderful than them.

****

Then the Qur’ān says:

“ When the youths sought refuge unto the Cave, …”

They become helpless and could do nothing. So, they called Allah:

“ … then they said: ‘Our Lord! Grant us mercy

from Your Presence, and provide for us in our affair a right course’. ”

They asked their Lord to provide a way for them that they could deliver from that straitened circumstance and that it would lead them to goodness and happiness, so that they could perform their duties.

Explanations:

1. The Qur’ānic term /raqīm/ here means: ‘an inscription or a tablet on which the story of the Companions of the Cave is written and their names figured in it’. The Arabic term /kahf/ means: ‘a large cave’.

p: 30

2. The Arabic word /fityah/ is the plural form of /fatā/ which means ‘youth’. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) has said that a faithful person is called ‘youth’, because though they were aged, Allah has introduced them ‘youth’ because of their Faith. (Al-Kāfi, vol.8, p.398, and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn).

3. The Qur’ānic term /rušd/ has been rendered in the sense of: ‘growth, salvation, and Allah’s pleasure’. (Majma‘-ul-Bayan, the Commentary). In this Sura, the term has been applied in three occurrences.

****

p: 31

Section 2:The Companions of the Cave

Point

The youth seeking protection of the Lord were made to sleep for centuries in the Cave to prove, how man can be made to live long beyond the ordinary expectation and how time could be passed without being felt, and the Day of Judgment.

11- فَضَرَبْنَا عَلَی ءَاذَانِهِمْ فِی الْکَهْفِ سِنِینَ عَدَداً

12- ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أیُّ الْحِزْبَیْنِ أَحْصَی لِمَا لَبِثُوا أَمَداً

13- نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَیْکَ نَبَاَهُم بِالْحَقّ ِ إِنَّهمْ فِتْیَةٌ ءَامَنُوا بِرَبّ-ِهِمْ وَزِدْنَاهُمْ هُدًی

11. “ Then We set over their ears (a curtain of sleep)

in the Cave for a number of years.”

12. “ Afterwards We raised them up in order to test which of the two parties would better calculate the time they had tarried.”

13. “ We relate to you their story with the truth;

verily they were youths who believed in their Lord and We increased them in guidance.”

Commentary: verses 11-13
Point

Then Allah accepted the prayer of ‘the Companions of the Cave’ and covered a veil of sleep over their ears in the Cave so that they slept for a number of years. Then, He roused them in order to test and make it clear which of those two parties was

p: 32

best at calculating the term of years they had slept. Here are the statements of the Qur’ān:

“ Then We set over their ears (a curtain of sleep)

in the Cave for a number of years.”

“ Afterwards We raised them up in order to test

which of the two parties would better calculate the time they had tarried.”

Next to a short statement of this story, the Qur’ān refers to it by detailed explanation through fourteen verses, and begins explaining it as follows:

“ We relate to you their story with the truth; …”

Then the Qur’ān continues saying:

“ …verily they were youths who believed in their Lord and We increased them in guidance.”

It is understood precisely from the Qur’ān and vastly from the history that the Companions of the Cave were living in an environment and at a time that idolatry and polytheism had surrounded them. A tyrannical government, which was the protector and the guardian of paganism, infidelity, ignorance, and offence committed against those people, had cast an inauspicious shadow upon them.

But this group of youths, who had enjoyed an enough spiritual intelligence and truthfulness, realized the corruption of that creed and decided to rise against it, or, if they could not afford to stand against it, they would emigrate from that polluted environment.

Explanations:

People are divided into three groups in connection with corruption which is done in a polluted society:

p: 33

1. A part of people may assume the corruption of the society. These are those who do not migrate, and have not a complete Faith, either.

2. There are some people who are inside a polluted society but they try to protect themselves from pollution, (like the Companions of the Cave).

3. There are also a group of people who change others and improve their polluted society into a good one, (like prophets and saints).

However, there are some Islamic traditions which indicate that the Companions of the Cave will be amongst the friends and helpers of Hadrat Mahdī (May Allah hasten his glad advent). (Muntakhab-ul-’Athar, p.485)

****

p: 34

14- وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَی قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا رَبُّنَا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ لَن نَدْعُوَاْ مِن دُونِهِ إِلَهاً لَقَدْ قُلْنَآ إِذاً شَطَطاً

15- هَؤُلآءِ قَوْمُنَا اتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِهِ ءَالِهَةً لَّوْلاَ یَأْتُونَ عَلَیْهِم بِسُلْطَانٍ بَیّ-ِنٍ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَی عَلَی اللَّهِ کَذِباً

16- وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُ-مُوهُمْ وَمَا یَعْبُدُونَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ فَأْووا إِلَی الْکَهْفِ یَنشُرْ لَکُمْ رَبُّکُم مِن رَّحْمَتِهِ وَیُهَیّءْ لَکُم مِن أَمْرِکُم مِرْفَقاً

14. “And We strengthened their hearts, when they

stood up and said: ‘Our Lord is the Lord of

the heavens and the earth; never will we call upon

any god besides Him, for then we should

have uttered extravagantly’. ”

15. “ These our people have taken gods other than Him; why do they not bring any clear authority

regarding them? Who is then more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah? ”

16. “ And when you withdraw from them and what they worship save Allah, then seek refuge in the Cave, (and) your Lord will shower on you of His mercy, and furnish you with a gentle issue of your affair.”

Commentary: verses 14-16
Point

Following the former discussion, the Qur’ān implies that their hearts were given strength when they stood up and said that their Lord is the Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and

p: 35

that they would never call upon any god other than Him, since if they did so, they would indeed had uttered an extravagance. The verse says:

“And We strengthened their hearts, when they

stood up and said: ‘Our Lord is the Lord of

the heavens and the earth; never will we call upon

any god besides Him, for then we should

have uttered extravagantly’.”

In fact, those faithful youths, in order to prove Unity and negate any gods attached a manifest proof and said that they saw clearly that the heavens and the earth had a Lord, and the existence of the regulation of creation was a reason for their existence, and they were a part of that existence.

Therefore, they said that their Lord was also the same Lord of the heavens and of the earth.

Then, they attached to another reasoning and said that their people had taken some gods for worship other than Him. The verse says:

“ These our people have taken gods other than Him; … ”

Can a belief exist without having any proof and reasoning? Then, why did they not bring a clear proof for the deity of those gods?

The verse continues saying:

“ … why do they not bring any clear authority

regarding them? …”

Can an imagination or illusion or a blindly imitation be taken as a proof for such a belief? What a manifest injustice and a great aberration it is! Therefore, the verse says:

“ … Who is then more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah? ”

This ‘calumny’ is an injustice both unto him himself and unto the society wherein he announces this falsehood and he

p: 36

deviates it.

Also, it can be considered as an injustice unto the Pure Essence of the Lord, as well as a disdain unto his Exalted Rank.

The youth tried to wipe out the rust of polytheism

Those youths, the monotheists, tried to do their best to wipe out the rust of polytheism from the hearts, and to grow the twig of Unity in their place, but the shout of idolatry was so load in that environment that their melodies of Unity were lost in their throats.

Then, in order to deliver themselves from that corruptive environment, and to find a quieter place, they could not help deciding to migrate.

Thus, they began consulting with each other. They said among themselves that when they turned away from those idolaters and that which they worshipped besides Allah, and separated their own account from theirs, they should seek refuge in the Cave.

The verse says:

“ And when you withdraw from them and what they worship save Allah, then seek refuge in the Cave, … ”

It was in that case that their Lord would unfold to them of His mercy and might open to them a way from their difficulty towards calmness, easiness, and happiness. Then the verse continues saying:

“ … (and) your Lord will shower on you of His mercy, and furnish you with a gentle issue of your affair.”

Explanations:

1. The Arabic term /šatata/ means: ‘extravagant separation from truth, and saying a falsehood which by no means is acceptable’.

p: 37

2. The term /’iftirā/ (calumny) involves with the meaning of ‘lie’, yet the word /kaǒibā/ has again been applied in the verse. This application, maybe, is for the fact that there are two kinds of ‘calumny’. In one kind, there is sometimes the probability of this attribution, but, sometimes, there is not any probability of it either.

And polytheism is of the second kind, because attributing partners to ‘The Infinite Power and Knowledge’ is impossible.

3. This holy verse is from the tongue of the leader of the Companions of the Cave, which makes the youths accompanied with him hopeful of the mercy of the Lord and that He provides them with a gentle issue of their affair. A true monotheist both leaves out idols, and separates from idol-worshippers.

Being a Cave-dweller with the atmosphere of Divine Unity is better than being a citizen in the atmosphere of paganism. Its example is Yūsuf, the Prophet (a.s.), who preferred being in the prison to living in the castle, and he said: “ … My Lord! The prison is dearer to me than that to which they invite me; … ” (SuraYusuf, No.12, verse 33).

****

p: 38

17- وَتَرَی الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَزَاوَرُ عَن کَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْیَ-مِینِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشّ-ِمالِ وَهُمْ فِی فَجْوَةٍ مِنْهُ ذَلِکَ مِنْ ءَایَاتِ اللَّهِ مَن یَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَن یُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِیّاً مُرْشِداً

17. “ And (had you been there) you might have seen the sun when it rose, declining from their Cave

towards the right, and when it set, leaving them away

unto the left, and they were in a wide space thereof.

This is of the Signs of Allah, whomever Allah guides, he is rightly guided, and whomever He leaves to stray, you shall never find for him any guiding friend.”

Section 3:The Sure Coming of the Resurrection Proved

Point

From the sleep for centuries together caused to fall upon the Companions of the Cave which period they felt to be a day or a part of a day was proved how

the dead would pass the time unfelt for its length and how they will be raised on

the Resurrection.

18- وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَیْقَاظاً وَهُمْ رُقُودٌ وَنُقَلّ-ِبُهُمْ ذَاتَ الْیَ-مِینِ وَذَاتَ الشّ-ِمَالِ وَکَلْبُهُمْ بَاسِطٌ ذِرَاعَیْهِ بِالْوَصِیدِ لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَیْهِمْ لَوَلَّیْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَاراً وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْباً

18. “ And you might think them awake while they were asleep, and We turned them unto the right and unto the

p: 39

left (sides), and their dog stretching out his paws on the threshold. If you looked at them you would certainly turn back from them in flight and you would certainly be filled with terror of them.”

Commentary: verses 17-18
A definition upon the cave

Through these holy couple of verses, the Qur’ān has referred to the details of the wonderful life of the Companions of the Cave where it has mentioned six specialties:

1. The doorway of the Cave was set toward the north, and since its location had certainly been in the northern hemisphere, the sun did not shine directly inside the Cave, as the holy verse says:

“ And (had you been there) you might have seen the sun when it rose, declining from their Cave towards the right, and when it set, leaving them away unto the left, … ”

Thus, the direct sunshine, whose continuation might cause their bodies to decay, did not meet them, but there was enough indirect light there from the sun.

2. The verse continues saying:

“ …and they were in a wide space thereof. …”

This part of the verse is an indication that the arrival of the Cave, which is usually strait, was not their dwelling-place, but they had chosen the middle parts of the Cave to be both out of sight and out of direct shining of the sun.

Here, the Qur’ān ceases the thread of the current speech and pays to a spiritual conclusion, because it is the main aim of the statement of all these events. It says:

“ …This is of the Signs of Allah, whomever Allah guides, he is rightly guided, and whomever He leaves to stray, you shall never find for him any guiding friend.”

p: 40

Yes, those who step in the way of Allah and struggle for Him, Allah will help them with His Grace in every single of their steps. It is not only for the basis of their work, but His Grace encompasses them in all their affairs, too.

3. Their sleep was not an ordinary sleep, because if you looked at them you might think that they were awake, but they had been sleeping. The verse says:

“ And you might think them awake while they

were asleep, … ”

This exceptional case, perhaps, had been for the sake that harmful animals would not approach them, or for the sake that their view might become so dreadful that none would dare approach them, in a manner that this circumstance could work as a protective shield for them.

4. In order that their bodies would not decay as a result of passing a long time of years when they were in their sleep, they were turned unto the right and unto the left sides, so that their bodies could remain sound. They were turned this side and that side for that the blood of their bodies might not concentrate in one point of the body, and the pressure and the height, which were on those muscles that were on the ground for a long time, would not affect on the body harmfully.

The verse continues saying:

“ …and We turned them unto the right and unto

the left (sides), … ”

5. Their dog had stretched forth his two fore-legs on the threshold of the Cave, guarding them. The verse continues saying:

“ … and their dog stretching out his paws

on the threshold. … ”

6. Another fact about them was that they had a dreadful sight, so that:

p: 41

“ … If you looked at them you would certainly turn back from them in flight and you would certainly be filled with terror of them.”

Explanations:

1. The cave of the Companions of the Cave geographically was neither toward the East nor toward the West, but it was toward the North-eastern, where the sun would not shine into the depth of it in any season.

The ideas are divided upon the sight of the Cave. Some commentators say that it had been in the mountains around Syria which is now known as ‘the cave of the Companions of the Cave’. Some others believe that it had been located around Ommān, the capital of Jordan, where several ancient graves are found and an engraving of a dog is carved on the wall, upon which there is an old monastery, and Muslims have built a mosque thereabout, too.

However, the peculiarities of the Cave are some examples of the grace of Allah which were promised to in the previous verse

2. The Divine protection is not always seen in the form of a miracle, but sometimes the natural factors work as a means of protection.

3. The succour of Faith, leaving the people of polytheism, and taking refuge to a Cave, with those peculiarities, may not happen save by the guidance of Allah.

****

p: 42

19- وَکَذَلِکَ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِیَتَسَآءَلُوا بَیْنَهُمْ قَالَ قَآئِلٌ مِنْهُمْ

کَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا یَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ یَوْمٍ قَالُوا رَبُّکُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَابْعَثُوا أَحَدَکُم بِوَرِقِکُمْ هَذِهِ إِلَی الْمَدِینَةِ فَلْیَنظُرْ أَیُّهَآأَزْکَی طَعَاماً فَلْیَأْتِکُم بِرِزْقٍ مِنْهُ وَلْیَتَلَطَّفْ وَلاَ یُشْعِرَنَّ بِکُمْ أَحَداً

20- إِنَّهُمْ إِن یَظْهَرُوا عَلَیْکُمْ یَرْجُمُوکُمْ أَوْ یُعِیدُوکُمْ فِی مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوا إِذاً أَبَداً

19. “ And in like manner We did raise them that they might question among themselves.

One of them said: ‘How long have you tarried?’ They said: ‘We have tarried a day, or part of a day’.

(Finally) they said: ‘Your Lord knows best how long you have tarried.

Therefore send one of you with this money of yours to the city and let him see which of them has purest food, and bring you provision from it, and let him behave with

(care and) gentleness,

and let him not inform any one

about you. ”

20. “ For verily if they prevail against you,

they will stone you,

or turn you back to their religion, and then never

will you succeed. ”

p: 43

Commentary: verses 19-20
Wakefulness after a Long Sleep!

When explaining the commentary of the coming verse, we will detail that the Companions of the Cave’s sleep prolonged so much that it took about 309 years. Thus, it was a sleep like death, and its wakefulness was rather similar to Resurrection. Therefore, the Qur’ān in this verse says:

“ And in like manner We did raise them … ”

This statement means that in like manner that Allah was able to put them in such a long sleep, He returned them to wakefulness again. The verse continues saying:

“ …that they might question among themselves. One of them said: ‘How long have you tarried?’ … ”

Then, the verse adds:

“ …They said: ‘We have tarried a day, or part of

a day’. …”

But, finally, since they could not know precisely the length of their sleep, they expressed as follows:

“…(Finally) they said: ‘Your Lord knows best how long you have tarried. … ”

However, they felt a serious hunger and they needed to eat food, because what they had in reserve in their bodies were consumed. Therefore, their first suggestion was that they would give the silver coins they had in their possession to one of their own members and send him to the city to see which of the sellers of that city had the purest food to bring them some of it enough for their provision.

The verse says:

p: 44

“ …Therefore send one of you with this money of yours to the city and let him see which of them has purest food, and bring you provision from it, … ”

Immediately after that, the verse adds:

“ …and let him behave with (care and) gentleness, and let him not inform any one about you. ”

The reason of that precaution was that they thought if the people of the city were informed of their position, and found them, they would stone them and might bring them back to their own creed, (the creed of idolatry).

Explanations:

1. The Arabic term /wariq/, mentioned in the verse, had been called to the silver coins which had the design of the king of that time on them.

2. The Qur’ānic phrase /walyatalattaf/ has been occurred exactly in the middle of the Qur’ān. It means: ‘conciliation and spiritual intelligence accompanied with kindness’, which itself is a grace that the middle-word of the holy Qur’ān has spiritually been made up of conciliation, mercy, and kindness.

3. The wakefulness of the Companions of the Cave had two results. One of them was for themselves that they asked question, “ …that they might question… ”, and the other was for others that they were an illustration of Resurrection and raising in Hereafter.

4. No one should surprise upon the subject of Resurrection and being raised, because every single wakefulness of men from sleep is a kind of raising and Resurrection.

****

p: 45

21- وَکَذَلِکَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ لِیَعْلَمُوا اَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَاَنَ السَّاعَةَ

لاَ رَیْبَ فِیهَآ إِذْیَتَنَازَعُونَ بَیْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ فَقَالُوا ابْنُوا عَلَیْهِمْ بُنْیَاناً

رَبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ

قَالَ الَّذِینَ غَلَبُوا عَلَیأَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَ عَلَیْهِم مَّسْجِداً

21. “ And in like manner We did make (the people) to get knowledge of them that they might know that

the promise of Allah is true,

and that, as for the Hour (of Judgment), there is no doubt about it.

When they disputed among themselves of their affair then they said: ‘Build a building (monument) over them;

their Lord best knows of them.’ Those who prevailed over their affair said: ‘We will build over them

a place of worship’. ”

Commentary: verse 21
The End of the Adventure of the Cave:

It did not take so long that the story of the migration of those godly gentlemen, the youths of that locality, spread everywhere, and the tyrannical king of the country became very angry of the event. Therefore, he ordered his men that some special functionaries should search for them all the places, so that if they found any trace of them, they would pursue them until they could capture them and punish them. But the more they searched the less they found.

p: 46

Now, we may trace the man who was commissioned to buy some food and see what happened to him.

As soon as he entered the city, he terribly surprised, because the shape of the buildings had utterly been changed, the features of people he saw were all unfamiliar to him, their clothes had been altered into some new models. Even the method of their speaking, customs, and rules of civility were not as before. The ruins of yesterday had given their places to castles, and the castles of yesterday had been changed into ruins.

He still thought that their sleep in the cave lasted one day or half of a day. In that case, he wondered why there were so many changes in the city!

His wonder reached its climax when he put his hand in to his pocket to pay the price of the food he had bought. The seller was watching a coin which belonged to more than three hundred years before that time. Perhaps, the name of Decianus, the tyrannical king of old time, was seen on it. When the seller asked him to explain about that coin, the man answered that he had obtained it not long ago.

Then, the man himself found out to what a deep and long sleep he and his companions had gone.

This question became known in the city and the people of everywhere told that story one another. A group of those people could not believe that a man could be quickened again after his death. But the adventure of the sleep of the Companions of the Cave became a firm reasoning for those who were the adherents of the belief of resurrection of the body. Therefore, the Qur’ān in this verse says:

“ And in like manner We did make (the people) to get knowledge of them that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, … ”

p: 47

And there is no doubt about the end of the world and the occurrence of the Hereafter. The verse continues saying:

“ …and that, as for the Hour (of Judgment), there is no doubt about it. … ”

This sleep and wakefulness, from some points of view, was more wonderful than death and returning to life again, because there passed hundreds of years upon them and their bodies did not decay, while they neither ate any food nor did they drink any water.

Is not this event a proof to the Power of Allah (s.w.t.) upon everything and every deed? Taking such an event in mind, the life after death is certainly possible.

The man sent for buying food quickly returned to the Cave, and informed his companions of the fact.

All of them surprised deeply. It was hard and difficult for them to bear that kind of life. They asked Allah that they would forsake this world and transfer unto the neighbourhood of the mercy of Allah, and it happened soon.

They passed away and their bodies were inside the Cave when the people went to see them.

At that circumstance, there occurred a dispute between the adherents of the belief of the resurrection of the bodies and their opponents. The opponents tried that the problem of the sleep and wakefulness of the Companions of the Cave to be forgotten and to take that firm proof from the hands of its adherents.

The Qur’ān in this regard implies that when they were disputing upon their affair among themselves, some of them said that they should build a monument over them so that they

might disappear from the eyes and that they spoke about them no longer, for their Lord is better aware of their condition. The verse says:

p: 48

“ …When they disputed among themselves of their affair then they said: ‘Build a building (monument) over them; their Lord best knows of them.’ …”

But those who became aware of their secret, and found it as a reasoning for Resurrection, suggested that they would build a mosque beside their graves, in order that their memory could not be forgotten. The verse says:

“ …Those who prevailed over their affair said: ‘We will build over them a place of worship’. ”

This meaning shows that building a tomb and a place of worship in reverence of the graves of the saints of the religion not only is not unlawful (harām) but also it is a worthy action with Allah (s.w.t.).

Explanations:

1. The Arabic term /’i‘θār/ is applied for an occasional information which is obtained with no searching. In this event, people, without any trouble, became cognizant of the important secret of the Age of the Companions of the Cave by means of their silver coin.

2. In the story of the Companions of the Cave these subjects are referred to:

The Will and Power of Allah, brevity, forsaking the world, migration, concealing of faith, Allah’s succours, and lawful feeding (pure food).

3. None of Allah’s deeds is vain.

4. That ability which can keep those men alive for more than three centuries without any food, is powerful to restore the dead to life, too.

5. Sometimes human beings simply pass by some historical events while they are neglectful of the training effects of those

p: 49

events. The Companions of the Cave passed away after that their adventure was revealed, but, in stead of taking a lesson from it, people were thinking of building a monument over there.

****

p: 50

22- سَیَقُولُونَ ثَلاَثَةٌ رَابِعُهُمْ کَلْبُهُمْ وَیَقُولُونَ خَمْسَةٌ سَادِسُهُمْ کَلْبُهُمْ رَجْماً بِالْغَیْبِ وَیَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةٌ وَثَامِنُهُمْ کَلْبُهُمْ قُل رَبّ-ِی أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَا یَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلاَّ قَلِیلٌ فَلاَ تُمَارِ فِیهِمْ إِلاَّ مِرَاءً ظَاهِراً وَلاَ تَسْتَفْتِ فِیهِم مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً

22. “ Soon they will say: ‘(They were) three, the fourth

of them was their dog’; and (some) say: ‘Five, the sixth of them was their dog’, guessing at the unseen,

and (yet the others) say:

‘Seven, and the eighth of them was their dog’. Say: ‘My Lord knows best their number, none knows them but a few’.

So do not dispute with them, except in outward disputation, and do not ask any one for a pronouncement about them.”

Commentary: verse 22
Point

This verse points to some different ideas which exist among people about the Companions of the Cave. Among them is the idea about the number of them. The holy verse in this concern says:

“ Soon they will say: ‘(They were) three, the fourth of them was their dog’; … ”

Here is the belief of another group of the people:

“ …and (some) say: ‘Five, the sixth of them was their dog’, guessing at the unseen, and (yet the others) say: ‘Seven, and the eighth of them was their dog’. … ”

p: 51

The verse of the Qur’ān implies that all of these words are some unreasonable statements that they say, and, save a small number of people, no one knows their correct number. The verse says:

“ …Say: ‘My Lord knows best their number, none knows them but a few’. … ”

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“ …So do not dispute with them, except in outward disputation, … ”

That is, you should speak with them so logically and reasonably that your logic be manifested. And you should ask no one of the people of the Book about the number of the Companions of the Cave.

The verse says:

“ …and do not ask any one for a pronouncement

about them.”

Explanations:

1. In the text of the verse the conjunction ‘and’ has not been mentioned upon the phrases “fourth of them” and “sixth of them”, but with the phrase “the eighth of them” the conjunction ‘and’ has been mentioned. It is, perhaps, for the reason that the attitude of their number being ‘three’ or ‘five’ had been offered by some ungodly people that Allah has rendered it into: “ guessing at the unseen ”.

But the attitude of their number being ‘seven’ is from the side of the believers, the people of attention. (This recent meaning is narrated from Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) by the way of Ibn-‘Abbas). That is why for these groups of people the Qur’ān does not say “gussing at the unseen”, but, in order to respect them, between the number of: ‘the Companions of the Cave’ and

p: 52

‘their dog’ there has occurred the conjunction ‘and’ in order to separate them from each other.

2. If the activities be valuable and human beings be with aim, their dependents and their belongings, even the animals accompanied them, should be counted, too, since being an animal and being unclean (najis) is not a reason for them to be counted valueless.

In this verse, the word ‘dog’ has been mentioned in three occurrences. The positive function of the ‘dog’ of the Companions of the Cave has been referred to in verse No.18 of the current Sura.

****

p: 53

Section 4:To always depend upon Allah’s Will

Point

To make Allah’s Will a condition in promises– The choice of believing or disbelieving in the Qur’ān left to every individual’s own decision.

23- وَلاَ تَقُولَنَّ لِشَیْءٍ إِنّ-ِی فَاعِلٌ ذَلِکَ غَداً

24- إِلآَّ أَن یَشَآءَ اللَّهُ وَاذْکُر رَّبَّکَ إِذَا نَسِیتَ وَقُلْ عَسَی أَن یَهْدِیَنِ رَبّ-ِی لاَِقْرَبَ مِنْ هَذَا رَشَداً

23. “ And do not say, regarding anything, ‘I will do that tomorrow,’ ”

24. “ Save (say): ‘If Allah pleases’, and remember your Lord when you forget, and say: ‘It may be that my Lord will guide me to a nearer way to the right than this’. ”

Commentary: verses23-24
The function of the holy phrase: "If Allah pleases"

Allah (s.w.t.) prohibits His Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in this holy verse to say that he does so and so the following day unless he depends that affair to the Will of Allah and he says ‘If Allah Pleases’.

Thus, Allah desires to train people and He teaches them that whenever they say something about an affair concerning the future, they ought to say this holy phrase, in order that if the affair had not been done the servant would not have said a falsehood.

The reason of this statement lies in the fact that man’s power is limited and it is not right and logical for him to

p: 54

decisively inform of something when the appearance of some barriers against it is probable, and many a time the information happens falsehood, save that it be followed by the phrase ‘Allah Willing’. Saying the holy phrase ‘Allah Wiling’, which indicates to the belief in ‘The Power and Will of Allah’, was a phrase used by Allah’s saints for ‘resting upon’ in their conversation. For instance, this meaning has also been narrated in the Qur’ān from the tongue of prophets. In Sura Yusuf, No.12, verse 99, Jacob says to his children: “ … Enter safe into Egypt if Allah please”.

In the current Sura (Al-Kahf), verse 69, Moses says to Khidr: “ … Allah Willing, you shall find me patient, … ”. In Sura Al-Qasas, No.28, verse 27, Hadrat Shu‘ayb says to Hadrat Moses: “ … If Allah please, you will find me one of the righteous.” In Sura As-Saffāt, no.37, verse 102, Ishmael (a.s.) tells his father Abraham (a.s.):“ … if Allah please, you will find me of the patient ones. ”

Of course, the purpose of saying “Allah Willing”, or “If Allah please”, and “I take refuge in Allah” and the like of them are not some things to be uttered unintentionally and barely by tongue, but the purpose of it for a servant is to have such a belief and such a knowledge in mind (heart) and in all dimensions of his life.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) recommended us not to forget to write ‘If Allah please ‘even in our writings.

One day he told someone to write a letter. When he (a.s.) observed that the letter was not involved with the phrase: ‘Allah Willing ’, he said: “How do you hope that this work will be completed?” (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary).

Wherever the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) entered a graveyard, he used to say: “If Allah please, we will join you”,

p: 55

while death is sure to happen. (the Commentary of Kashf-ul-’Asrār)

A human being is free and has choice, but he is not absolutely independent. It is not so that all affairs to be given him in a manner that he can perform them without the Will of Allah (s.w.t.). In other words, human beings are neither in compulsion nor the free will of all affairs has been offered to them, but human’s freedom is conditioned to Allah’s Will. The verse says:

“Save (say): ‘If Allah pleases’, …”

Then, next to this sentence, the Qur’ān says:

“ …and remember your Lord when you forget, … ”

This statement denotes to this meaning that if you forget to add the holy phrase ‘If Allah please’ to the news that you inform of the events related to the future, whenever later you remember it immediately make amends it and recite ‘If Allah please’, because this action will compensate the past. Besides that, you should say that you are hopeful that your Lord may show you a way more clear than this. The verse continues saying:

“ …and say: ‘It may be that my Lord will guide me to a nearer way to the right than this’. ”

Finally, Sayyid Murtadā, who is the most learned one amongst the scholars of Shī‘ah, on the commentary of this part of the verse which is recited: “…and say: ‘It may be that my Lord will guide me to a nearer way to the right than this” says that he ought to say it may be that Allah will bestow on The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) some miracles and evidences to prove his prophethood that will be stronger and more expressive than the story of the Companions of the Cave. Hence, Allah, the Exalted, bestowed some evidences and miracles more effective on His Prophet. Allah informed His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) of

p: 56

all unseen sciences and details about the lives and deeds of the whole prophets. Those facts were some proofs which were more clear and stronger than the story of the Companions of the Cave.

****

p: 57

25- وَلَبِثُوا فِی کَهْفِهِمْ ثَلاَثَ مِاْئَةٍ سِنِینَ وَازْدَادُوا تِسْعاً

26- قُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُوا لَهُ غَیْبُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ أَبْصِرْ بِهِ وَأَسْمِعْ مَا لَهُم مِن دُونِهِ مِن وَلِیٍّ وَلاَ یُشْرِکُ فِی حُکْمِهِ أَحَداً

25. “And they remained in their Cave three hundred years, and (to that also) they added nine more.”

26. “ Say: ‘Allah knows best how long they remained. To Allah belongs the Unseen of the heavens and the earth. How clear of sight is He and keen of hearing!

There is none to be a guardian for them besides Him; and He makes none to share in His Sovereignty”

Commentary: verses 25-26
The sleep of the Companions of the Cave,

The frame of references existed in the former holy verses denoted that the sleep of the Companions of the Cave was a very long sleep. This matter moves the sense of curiosity of every listener. He may desire to know how many years precisely they remained in their long sleep.

This holy verse removes the doubt of the listener when it says:

“And they remained in their Cave three hundred years, and (to that also) they added nine more.”

Therefore, the total years that they remained and slept in the Cave counted three hundred and nine years.

The Jews asked Hadrat Ali (a.s.) about the length of the time that the Companions of the Cave remained in the Cave.

p: 58

He (a.s.) answered them it was 309 years. They said that it had been mentioned 300 years in their Book. Hadrat Ali (a.s.) said that nine years was the difference between the solar year and lunar year.(1) (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the Commentary)

In Marāqī’s Commentary it is cited that this nine years is counted as a miracle of the Qur’ān which has considered the difference between solar years and lunar years so precisely.

****

It may be said that the number of the years had been the same 300 years to which later people added nine years where the Qur’ān says: “… and (to that also) they added nine more.” So, in answer to that, Allah says:

“ Say: ‘Allah knows best how long they remained. …”

It is evident that the purpose of Allah, the Exalted, by this verse is reasoning to His wonderful and great Power. This reasoning can be right when the length of their sleep is clear. Thus, the objective meaning of the holy words: “Say: ‘Allah knows best how long they remained. …” after stating the length of the time of their sleep, is for invalidating the saying of the people of the Book who had differed in this matter. Then, the objective meaning of the Qur’ān is: ‘O Muhammad! Say that Allah is more aware of the time of their sleep that He has informed it’. Do accept whatever Allah says and leave out the sayings of the people of the Book, because Allah is more aware of this matter.

p: 59


1- It should be noted that a solar year lasts 365 days while a lunar year lasts 354 days.

In other words, in order to put an end to the different debates of people in this concern, He commands His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) as follows:

“ Say: ‘Allah knows best how long they remained. …”

Then, the reason of this statement comes forth, when the verse continues saying:

“ …To Allah belongs the Unseen of the heavens and the earth. …”

He Who is aware of what is concealed and what is manifest in the whole world of existence, how may it be that He remains unaware of the length of the time of the stop of the Companions of the Cave? The verse says:

“ …How clear of sight is He and keen of hearing! …”

That is why they (the dwellers of the heavens and the earth) have no guardian save Him. The verse says:

“… There is none to be a guardian for them

besides Him; … ”

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“ …and He makes none to share in His Sovereignty”

In fact, this part of the verse is an emphasis on the absolute guardianship of Allah.

****

p: 60

27- وَاتْلُ مَآ اُوحِیَ إِلَیْکَ مِن کِتَابِ رَبّ-ِکَ لاَ مُبَدّ ِلَ لِکَلِمَاتِهِ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِ مُلْتَحَداً

27 “And recite that which has been revealed unto you of the Book of your Lord; none shall change His words,

and you shall not find any refuge besides Him.”

Commentary: verse 27
Point

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān addresses the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and says:

“And recite that which has been revealed unto you

of the Book of your Lord; …”

That is, he should not pay attention to the talks of this and that. They might speak some baseless matters mixed with falsehoods and superstitions. In discussions about those matters, his reliance should always be only upon the Divine revelation, because nothing may change His statements. The verse says:

“… none shall change His words,…”

There is no room for diversity to enter into His Words and Knowledge.

His Speech and His Knowledge is not like the speech and knowledge of human beings which, as a result of a new invention or information, has to be changed.

It is upon these facts that, at the end of the verse, the holy Qur’ān says:

“… and you shall not find any refuge besides Him. ”

The lessons taken from this story

This historical wonderful adventure, which the Qur’ān has explained without any superstition and baseless inventions, as

p: 61

all other stories of the Qur’ān, contains so many constructive and training points. Some of them are as follows:

A. The first lesson of this story is the very breaking the barrier of imitation from aberration and separation from the corruption of that environment. Basically, man should be constructive in the society, not putting up with mischiefs of it, which some feeble-minded people do. Those who have true Faith, and are possessors of an independent thought, say that a godly servant should never follow the majority when they are misguided.

B. Migration from the polluted surroundings is another lesson taken from this wonderful event.

C. Precautionary dissimulation, in its constructive meaning, is another lesson taught by this story. And we know that precautionary dissimulation is not anything save that the person conceals his main subject where divulgence of facts is fruitless, and he protects his power for the time of struggle and striking against the enemy.

D. The lack of difference among persons in the way of Allah, and sitting a minister beside a shepherd, and even the guarding dog that paves their way, is another lesson in this field, in order to be manifested that the privileges of this material world. Then its different ranks have no effect along the side of separating the rows of the followers of the path of truth which is the path of Unity and the path of Unity is the path of oneness and unicity of all human beings.

E. The wonderful helps of Allah (s.w.t.) at the time of the appearance of crises is another income which the circumstance of the event teaches us.

F. In this story, even in the most grievous circumstances, they taught us the purity of food. The nutrition of the body has a deep effect on man’s spirit, thought and heart. And pollution,

p: 62

resulted from unlawful (harām) foods, makes man afar from the path of Allah and the path of piety.

G. Seeking help from His grace, and saying the holy phrase ‘If Allah please’ in informing about the future affairs, is another lessen.

H. Another instructive lesson of this story is how we confront the opponents.

I. Finally, the possibility of resurrection of the body, and that human beings will return to a new life at the time of Resurrection, is another lesson that this event teaches us.

However, the aim here is not telling a story as a hobby. The aim of the Qur’ān is to bring up some steadfast, faithful, aware and brave men. One of its way is to introduce the noble samples of them through the length of history.

At the end, one of the pretexts of the Prophet’s opponents was that they asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to change the Qur’ān. They said: “ …Bring us a Qur’ān other than this, or change this.” (Sura Yūnus, No.10 verse 15). In answer to such arrogant people, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to say that it was not of his own accord to change it. The change of the Qur’ān is only up to Allah.

****

p: 63

28- وَاصْبِرْ نَفْسَکَ مَعَ الَّذِینَ یَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِیّ ِ یُرِیدُونَ وَجْهَهُ وَلاَ تَعْدُ عَیْنَاکَ عَنْهُمْ تُرِیدُ زِینَةَ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَلاَ تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنَا قَلْبَهُ عَن ذِکْرِنَا وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ وَکَانَ أَمْرُهُ فُرُطاً

28 “And keep yourself content with those who call unto their Lord morning and evening

seeking His pleasure,

and let not your eyes turn away from them desiring the adornment of the life of the world,

and do not obey him whose heart We have made neglectful of Our remembrance and he follows

his own low desires,

and his affair has become all excess.”

Occasion of Revelation:

A group of arrogant conceited rich Arabs came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, pointing to some faithful Muslims, such as: Salmān, ’Abūthar, Ṣuhayb, Khabāb and the like of them, said:

“O’Muhammad! If you sit in the seat of honor, and send away these fellows from around yourself, (so that your meeting becomes apt for notables and personalities), we will approach you. But, with the presence and existence of these people, the meeting is not a suitable place for us.”

At this time, the verse was revealed and commanded the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) not to surrender to those hollow deceptive statements, and he should always receive the

p: 64

faithful, sincere-hearted ones, such as those who are like Salmān and ’Abūthar.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told them (his true followers) that he praised Allah for that he (p.b.u.h.) did not die until when He ordered him such a commandment that he would be with them and the like of them.

He (p.b.u.h.) said: “Yes, life with you, and also death with you, is pleased.”

Commentary: verse 28

One of the lessons which the story of the Companions of the Cave taught us was that the criterion of men’s value is not the apparent rank, social position, and their wealth. In fact, this verse pursues this very important subject, and commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as follows:

“And keep yourself content with those who call

unto their Lord morning and evening seeking His pleasure,…”

Imam Sādiq and Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “The objective meaning of calling Allah in the morning and in the evening is ‘to perform the prayer’.” (The Commentaries of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, As-Sāfy, and Burhān)

Then, as an emphasis, the Qur’ān continues saying:

“… and let not your eyes turn away from them desiring the adornment of the life of the world, …”

Again, for a more emphasis, it adds:

“… and do not obey him whose heart We have made neglectful of Our remembrance and he follows his own low desires, …”

Such people are always out of normal method, so that their manner has become all excess. Since, concerning the material

p: 65

lusts, the nature of man is always toward the mood of demanding more and more, a mortal ceaselessly steps in the direction of excess so far that he perishes himself. The holy verse says:

“… and his affair has become all excess.”

Explanations:

1. A leader should not be heedless of the deprived, but he must be sympathetic unto them.

2. Do not turn away from the poor in order to obtain the material world and the consent of the rich.

3. The worst thing is the circumstance that people pay attention to Allah, but their leader pays to the world.

4. He who follows the low desires and the world, will go out of the path of godly ones.

5. The danger of mammonism is so much that Allah has warned His prophets of it.

6. The value of the remembrance of Allah depends on that its root to be deep in the heart and the soul. Otherwise, a man falls down step by step. The first step is negligence, then lust, and, finally, the path of aberration.

****

p: 66

29- وَقُلِ الْحَقُّ مِن رَبّ-ِکُمْ فَمَن شَآءَ فَلْیُؤْمِن وَمَن شَآءَ فَلْیَکُفُرْ إِنَّآ أَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِینَ نَاراً أَحَاطَ بِهِمْ سُرَادِقُهَا وَإِن یَسْتَغِیثُوا یُغَاثُوا بِمَآءٍ کَالْمُهْلِ یَشْوِی الْوُجُوهَ بِئْسَ الشَّرَابُ وَسَآءَتْ مُرْتَفَقاً

29 “And say: ‘The truth is from your Lord; so whoever will, let him believe, and whoever will, let him disbelieve.’ Verily We have prepared for the unjust a Fire, the curtains of which encompass them, and if they call for succour, they will be succoured with water like molten copper that shall scald the faces; (how) evil the drink and (how) ill the resting-place!”

Commentary: verse 29

The importance of the previous verse is so much so that the Qur’ān, in this verse, explicitly says to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to say that it is a program from Allah and a reality from the Lord. Then let him who will, believe, and let him who will, reject it.

“And say: ‘The truth is from your Lord; so whoever will, let him believe, and whoever will,

let him disbelieve.’ …”

But, everybody should be defined that those unjust mam-monish persons who, with their welfare lives of dazzling glare and its adornments, mockingly laugh at the woolen clothes of the Muslims, will have a dark and evil end, because the verse says:

“… Verily We have prepared for the unjust a Fire,

the curtains of which encompass them, …”

p: 67

Yes, such people, in the life of this world, whenever they became thirsty, used to order their servants to prepare them kinds of drinks before them. But, in Hell, when they call for water they will be granted water like melted brass which, if it be brought near the face, will scald the face. How dreadful the drink! And how uncomfortable the dwelling of Hell is! The verse says:

“… and if they call for succour, they will be succoured with water like molten copper that shall scald the faces;

(how) evil the drink and (how) ill

the resting-place!”

Here, in this life and in their tents, there exist kinds of drinks. As soon as they call the cupbearers, they bring them different cups of various drinks. In Hell, too, they will have cupbearers to bring them cups of drink. But what a drink! A drink like molten brass! A drink as hot as the tear of the orphans, and as blazing as the sighs of the poor.

Yes, whatever exists there, it is the embodiment of that which they have produced here, in this world.

However, at the end, people are free to choose either belief or disbelief, yet they should know that the end of disbelief is the blazing Fire of the Hereafter.

The Arabic word /surādiq/ means ‘curtain’ which has been mentioned only once in the Qur’ān, and it is about the people of Hell.

By the way, there has been recorded a tradition from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) in the commentary books of Al-Burhān, As-Sāfy, and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn which indicates that the purpose of the holy phrase “And say: ‘The truth is from your Lord; …” is the mastership of Ali-ibn-Abitālib (a.s.). It means that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should state the truth about the mastership and Imamate of Ali-i-Abītālib (a.s.) from the side of the Lord.

p: 68

30- إِنَّ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ إِنَّا لاَ نُضِیعُ أَجْرَ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ عَمَلاً

31- اُوْلَئِکَ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهِمُ الاَنْهَارُ یُحَلَّوْنَ فِیهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ مِن ذَهَبٍ وَیَلْبَسُونَ ثِیَاباً خُضْراً مِن سُندُسٍ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٍ مُتَّکِئِینَ فِیهَا عَلَی الاَرَآئِکِ نِعْمَ الثَّوَابُ وَحَسُنَتْ مُرْتَفَقاً

30. “ Verily those who believe and do righteous deeds, surely We do not waste the recompense of him who does a good work. ”

31. “ These, for them are gardens of eternity

beneath which rivers flow, they shall be adorned therein with bracelets of gold,

and they shall wear green robes of fine silk, and thick brocade,

reclining therein on raised coaches.

O, how excellent a reward! and how fair a resting-place! ”

Commentary: verses 30-31
Point

In view of the fact that the style of the holy Qur’ān is a constructive and comparative style, in this group of verses, after the statement of the qualities and retributions of the arrogant mammonish people, it refers to the statement of the situation of the true believers and their excellent extraordinary rewards. At first, it expressively says:

“ Verily those who believe and do righteous deeds, surely We do not waste the recompense of him who does

p: 69

a good work. ”

Whether this recompense is little or much, general or particular from everyone in every age and year, and in any condition, Allah will not waste it.

Then, the Qur’ān explains the rewards of the doers of righteous deeds. It says:

“ These, for them are gardens of eternity … ”

These rewards are a lot of gardens in Paradise under whose trees and castles some rivers flow. They live in those gardens while they are ornamented with golden bracelets. The verse says:

“ …beneath which rivers flow, they shall be adorned therein with bracelets of gold, … ”

The verse continues explaining their rewards and that they will be among a group of good companions in Heaven, where it says:

“ …and they shall wear green robes of fine silk,

and thick brocade,

reclining therein on raised coaches.

O, how excellent a reward! and how fair a resting-place! ”

Explanations:

1. The Qur’ānic term /‘adn/ means: ‘a perpetual abode’. The term /’asāwir/ is the plural form of /’aswirah/ which means ‘a bracelet ’. The Arabic word /sundus/ means ‘silk’, and /’istabraq/ is applied for ‘silk of a thick texture, brocade’; and the term /’arā’ik/ is the plural form of /’arīkah/ which is called to a royal throne which is covered with a veil.

2. For the people of Paradise, there are all kinds of clothing and with any material and of any colour there at their disposal, but the green robes, in particular, maybe refers to their formal

p: 70

and common clothing by which they decorate themselves at the time when they recline on raised coaches.

3. Keeping off from the unlawful ornaments of this life is the secret of reaching to the eternal ornaments in Hereafter as a reward.

4. Resurrection is both the spiritual resurrection and the resurrection of the body, since if it were merely a spiritual resurrection it would not need any gold, silk, and throne.

Tow Final Points:

1. The ornamental clothings in Hereafter!

There may arise this question for many persons that, in the Qur’ān, Allah has reprimanded the dazzling glare of the world, but He has promised these things to the believers in the next world. They are some adornments such as gold, silken clothes: whether thin and thick, thrones, beautiful coaches, and the like of them.

In answer to this question, preliminarily, it is necessary for us to attract attentions to this matter that we comment the verses of the Qur’ān as some other commentators do. They take all these words as some metaphorical ones for the spiritual concepts. We have learnt from the holy Qur’ān itself that Resurrection will be both bodily and spiritual. Thus, the pleasures of the next world must be in both forms. Of course, there is no doubt that its spiritual pleasures are not comparable with its bodily pleasures.

But, in the meantime, this fact cannot be concealed that, as for the bounties of the next world, we may see only a shade of them from a long distance, and we hear some words as an indication to them, because the parable of the coming world, compared with this world, is like the parable of this world with

p: 71

respect to the mother’s womb, and the embryo’s case. If mother can communicate with her embryo, she is not able to state the beauties of this world, such as: illuminating sun, bright moon, springs, gardens, flowers, and the like of them, for the baby she has in her womb save by signs.

Similarly, it is impossible for us, the encompassed persons in the womb of the world, to understand or even to state the spiritual and material bounties of the Hereafter.

Now that this fact became clear, we return to the answer of the question. Allah has reprimanded the dazzling glare of this world for the sake that the limitation of this world causes the preparation of such life to be accompanied with kinds of injustice and cruelty, and taking benefit from it will be done with negligence and ignorance.

The unjust discriminations, which come into being in this course, will be the cause of grudges, jealousies, enmities, and, at last, bloodsheds, and fights.

But in that world, whose all things are vast and plenty, neither the earning of these ornaments creates any difficulty, nor it causes any unjust discrimination and deprivation. They neither produce any grudge and enmity in any one, nor, in that environment full of spiritualities, they cause man to become neglectful of the Lord. Those ornaments neither need to be protected and guarded nor create any jealousy in others. They are neither the source of arrogance and pride, nor are they the factor of separation from the servants of Allah and Allah Himself (s.w.t.).

Why should the people of Paradise be deprived of such a bounty which is a bodily pleasure beside the great spiritual merits with no unpleasant reaction.

2. Another point that this verse teaches us is that we must not avoid of guiding that group because of their wealth, or for

p: 72

that they have a welfare life, and do not approach them.

But, what is blameworthy is that we approach them in order to take benefit from their worldly material circumstances and, as the Qur’ān says, become of the extension of those who “ desire the adornment of the life of the world ”.(1) Thus, if the aim is their guidance, and taking benefit from their wealth and possibilities is along the path of positive and valuable social activities, approaching them not only is not blameworthy but also is necessary and incumbent.

****

p: 73


1- The current Sura, verse 28

Section 5:The Parable of an Ungrateful and a Grateful Man

Point

How ingratitude draws the deprivation of the blessings of Allah and

how gratitude increases the bounties of the Lord.

32- وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَثَلاً رَجُلَیْنِ جَعَلْنَا لاَحَدِهِمَا جَنَّتَیْنِ مِنْ أَعْنَابٍ وَحَفَفْنَاهُمَا بِنَخْلٍ وَجَعَلْنَا بَیْنَهُمَا زَرْعاً

33- کِلْتَا الْجَنَّتَیْنِ ءَاتَتْ اُکُلَهَا وَلَمْ تَظْلِم مِنْهُ شَیْئاً وَفَجَّرْنَا خِلاَلَهُمَا نَهَراً

34- وَکَانَ لَهُ ثَمَرٌ فَقَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ وَهُوَ یُحَاوِرُهُ أَنَاْ أَکْثَرُ مِنکَ مَالاً وَأَعَزُّ نَفَراً

35- وَدَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ لّ-ِنَفْسِهِ قَالَ مَآ أَظُنُّ أَن تَبِیدَ هَذِهِ أَبَداً

36- وَمَآ أَظُنُّ السَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَی رَبّ-ِی لاَجِدَنَّ خَیْراً مِنْهَا مُنقَلَباً

32. “ And (O’ Prophet!) coin for them a parable: Two men, We made for one of them two gardens of vines and We surrounded them with date-palms and

We placed between them tillage.”

33. “ Both of the gardens gave their fruits and withheld naught thereof: and We caused a river to gush forth in their midst. ”

p: 74

34. “ And he had fruits (in abundance), so he said to his companion, as he was conversing with him:

‘I have greater wealth than you, and am mightier

in respect of men’. ”

35. “ And he entered his garden while he was unjust

to himself.

He said: ‘I do not think that this will ever perish, ”

36. “ And I do not think that the Hour (of Resurrection) will come, and even if I am returned unto my Lord, I shall surely find a better than this a resort’.”

Commentary:verses 32-36
Point

From this verse on, Allah, the Exalted, tells a story that by hearing it people may come to themselves and obey Allah, and desist committing sins and ingratitude. For this very purpose, He addresses His Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and says:

“And (O’ Prophet!) coin for them a parable: Two men, We made for one of them two gardens of vines

and We surrounded them with date-palms and

We placed between them tillage.”

It was a fertile field with two gardens of vines and dates in addition to farms of wheat and kinds of corn, so that everything was complete in it.

****

These two gardens, from the point of agricultural products, were matured and the fruits of their trees were wholly in full maturation and their farmings were going to be harvested, in a manner that nothing was withheld therein. The holy verse says:

“ Both of the gardens gave their fruits and withheld naught thereof: …”

p: 75

Most important of all was water, the cause of the life of every thing, and in gardens and farmings there, in particular, it was available enough, since, as the verse says:

“ …and We caused a river to gush forth in their midst. ”

****

Thus, the possessor of those couple of gardens and farming had got many kinds of fruit and so much income. The holy verse says:

“ And he had fruits (in abundance), …”

But, since the world was in his favour, and those who are of little capacity and are in lack of personality, when everything is in their favour, they become proud and begin disobedience, the first stage of which is self-admiration and arrogance upon others, the owner of those couple of gardens started speaking with his friend. The verse continues saying:

“ …so he said to his companion, as he was conversing with him: ‘I have greater wealth than you, and am mightier

in respect of men’. ”

Therefore, he told his friend that, in comparison with him, he had many men in his authority and also he had both abundance of wealth, and social position and influence. Then he asked his companion what he could say and what he had to utter.

****

Little by title, as it is usual, these thoughts went on to be upper and upper in him, so much so that he considered the world was eternal and his wealth and honour were perpetual for him. So, he proudly entered his garden. He looked round unto the green trees therein, the branches of which had come down unto the ground because of the height of the fruits, and unto the ears of corn, which were spread clinging every side,

p: 76

when he was listening to the sound of the river which was flowing forward, watering the trees, he neglectfully said that he did not think that destruction and mortality could fall over it. The verse says:

“ And he entered his garden while he was unjust to himself. He said: ‘I do not think that

this will ever perish,”

He went even further than that and, since the eternity of this world contrasts the fulfillment of Resurrection, he thought of the denial of Hereafter and said:

“ And I do not think that the Hour (of Resurrection) will come, … ”

He thought that these ideas are some things that a group of people had invented to please themselves. Then, he imagined if there were a resurrection in the course he would have a high rank and personality, and he added:

“ …and even if I am returned unto my Lord, I shall surely find a better than this a resort’.”

He was wandering in these useless imaginations, and every moment he added some new vain words to his former undue words. Then his faithful friend began speaking and rejected his vain statements, which will be dealt with in the following discussions.

Note:

The Arabic term /’ukul/ means some products and fruits which are edible while the term /θamar/ is applied for kinds of fruit, and sorts of wealth and properties; it is even called to ‘trees’, too.

p: 77

These verses can lead us to some principles of planting and keeping typical and attractive gardens. These leadings are as follows:

A. The low and short trees may be planted in the middle, (vines), and the tall trees around the garden, (date-palms).

B. Gardens may be arranged separate with each other, so that there can be left a distance between them, (and We put between them).

C. The lands of the distance between gardens should be formed, (between them tillage).

D. Water ought to be gushed forth in the midst of the gardens, (and We cause a river to gush forth in their midst).

E. Gardens must not be hollow, weak and calamitous, (and withheld naught thereof).

Therefore, the best views of the gardens are the vine gardens with various grapes, and those that have vines and date-palms with together, and kinds of farming (tillage) are in between the gardens (and We Surrounded them) and that streams flow beneath the trees and beside the farms, (and We caused a river to gush forth in their midst).

****

p: 78

37- قَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ یُحَاوِرُهُ أَکَفَرْتَ بِالَّذِی خَلَقَکَ مِن تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ مِن نُطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ سَوَّاکَ رَجُلاً

38- لَکِنَّ هُوَ اللَّهُ رَبّ-ِی وَلآ اُشْرِکُ بِرَبّ-ِی أَحَداً

39- وَلَوْلآ إِذْ دَخَلْتَ جَنَّتَکَ قُلْتَ مَا شَآءَ اللَّهُ لاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ إِن تَرَنِ أَنَاْ أَقَلَّ مِنکَ مَالاً وَوَلَداً

40- فَعَسَی رَبّ-ِی أَن یُؤْتِیَنِ خَیْراً مِن جَنَّتِکَ وَیُرْسِلَ عَلَیْهَا حُسْبَاناً مِنَ السَّمَآءِ فَتُصْبِحَ صَعِیداً زَلَقاً

41- أَوْ یُصْبِحَ مَآؤُهَا غَوْراً فَلَن تَسْتَطِیعَ لَهُ طَلَباً

37. “ His companion said to him, as he was conversing with him; ‘Do you disbelieve in Him Who created you from dust then from a sperm-drop, then He fashioned you a (complete) man? ”

38. “ But, as for me He, Allah, is my Lord, and none do I associate with my Lord.”

39. “ And why did you not say when you entered your garden: ‘As Allah will, there is no power except in Allah’? If you see me less than you in wealth and children. ”

40. “ Yet it may be that my Lord will give me better than your garden, and will send on it (your garden)

a thunderbolt from heaven so that it becomes an even slippery ground without plant.”

41. “ Or its water will be sunk (into the earth), so that you will never be able to seek it out. ”

p: 79

Commentary:37-41

These holy verses are upon the rejections of the baseless utterances of that faithless, proud, and conceited rich man that are heard from the tongue of his faithful companion. He waited silently and was listening to the words of that haughty man in order that he would say whatever he had in his inside. Then he answered him all the same time, as the verse says:

“ His companion said to him, as he was conversing with him; ‘Do you disbelieve in Him Who created you

from dust then from a sperm-drop, then He fashioned you a (complete) man? ”

In other words, this the Lord Who, at first, created man from soil. He caused the nutritious material existed in the soil to be absorbed by the roots of the trees. The trees in turn became the food of animals, and man consumed from the plant as well as the meat of the animals.

His life-germ was made up of them. In the womb of the mother, the life-germ developed its different stages of perfection until it became a complete man. A human being that is superior to all the existing things of the earth. He can contemplate, think, make decision, and subject rather everything under his control. Yes, the change of worthless dust into such a wonderful being, with those different complicated organs of his body and soul, is one of the great reasonings of Unity.

****

Then, in order to break the infidelity and pride of his companion, the faithful man said that he boasted and was

p: 80

proud of his belief that Allah was his Lord. The verse, from the tongue of the faithful man, says:

“ But, as for me He, Allah, is my Lord, and none do I associate with my Lord.”

He told his faithless friend who boasted that he had garden, farming, fruit and water in abundance, that he was honoured that his Lord, his Creator, and his Sustainer was Allah. He added that his companion glorified the life this world while he glorified his belief, faith, and monotheism, as the holy verse continues saying:

“ …and none do I associate with my Lord. ”

****

After pointing to the subject of Unity and infidelity which are the most important subjects in the fate of man, again he reproached his faithless companion, and said:

“ And why did you not say when you entered your garden: ‘As Allah will, …”

Why did you not consider all of these from the side of Allah and you did not thank for His bounties? And why did you not say that there is no power and ability save from the source of Allah? The verse in this regard says:

“ …there is no power except in Allah’? … ”

You have ploughed the earth, scattered the seed, planted the shoot, guarded the trees, and provided every necessary thing for them on time in a manner that they grew like that. All of these activities have been done by means of the usage of the abilities, possibilities, and means that Allah has given you. You have nothing of yourself, and without Him you are naught. Then, he added that it did not matter:

“ …If you see me less than you in wealth and children. ”

p: 81

****

“ Yet it may be that my Lord will give me better than your garden, …”

My Lord not only will give me a better garden than yours, but also He will send a thunderbolt from heaven on your garden and, in a short time, He will change this green land into a plantless, slippery even plain. The holy verse continues saying:

“ …and will send on it (your garden) a thunderbolt from heaven so that it becomes an even slippery ground without plant.”

****

Or He may order the land to move so that this spring and gushing water should sink down into the earth and you will never be able to find it. The verse says:

“ Or its water will be sunk (into the earth), so that you will never be able to seek it out. ”

The Arabic term /husbān/, used in this holy verse, originally is derived from /hisāb/ (calculation); then it has been used in the sense of the arrows which are counted at the time of shooting. It has also been applied with the meaning of ‘the punishment which comes upon persons on reckoning’, and the purpose in the abovementioned verse is this very meaning.

The Qur’ānic word /sa‘īd/ means ‘the sand, or dust on the surface of the earth’ It is originally taken from /sa‘ūd/ (a calamity).

The Arabic term /zalaq/ means an even land without any plant so that the foot may slip on it. (It is interesting that today, in order to fix the running sands and prevent the towns to be buried under the storms of sand, people try to grow

p: 82

some plants and trees on such lands so that they can control them, and deliver them from the state of being slippery.

Indeed, that faithful and monotheist man warned his proud companion that he could not attach and depend on those bounties, because none of them was reliable. In fact he says that he has seen with his own eyes or, at least, has heard with his own ears that sometimes the heavenly thunderbolt, in a short moment, turns gardens, houses, and farms into a heap of soil, or a dry land without any water and any grass.

And also you may have heard or seen that sometimes a sharp earthquake may ruin the irrigation systems and make springs dry so that they cannot be mended.

When you know these clear facts, what is this pride and haughtiness for? You who have seen these events, why do you attach to them? Why do you say that you do not believe that these bounties will perish?

But they will be eternal. What an ignorance and stupidity!

The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said that if a servant says ‘that which Allah pleases’ and ‘There is no power except in Allah’, when He bestows on him wealth and children, Allah may repel his calamities and disquiet from him so that he obtains his (good) wishes. Then he (p.b.u.h.) recited this verse.(1)

Some Islamic traditions denote that the recitation of the holy phrase “There is neither might nor strength but in Allah” causes afflictions to be repelled and bounties to last long, and it is a treasure out of the treasures of Heaven.

****

p: 83


1- Dur-rul-Manthūr, the Commentary

42- وَاُحِیطَ بِثَمَرِهِ فَاَصْبَحَ یُقَلّ-ِبُ کَفَّیْهِ عَلَی مَآ أَنفَقَ فِیهَا وَهِیَ خَاوِیَةٌ عَلَی عُرُوشِهَا وَیَقُولُ یَا لَیْتَنِی لَمْ اُشْرِکْ بِرَبّ-ِی أَحَداً

43- وَلَمْ تَکُن لَّهُ فِئَةٌ یَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَمَا کَانَ مَنتَصِراً

44- هُنَالِکَ الْوَلاَیَةُ لِلَّهِ الْحَقّ ِ هُوَ خَیْرٌ ثَوَاباً وَخَیْرٌ عُقْباً

42. “ And his fruits were enwrapped (into destruction), so he began wringing his hands for what he had expended

in it, and it was fallen down upon its trellises,

and he was saying: ‘Alas me! Would I had not associated with my Lord any one!’ ”

43. “ And he had no troop to help him as against (the wrath of) Allah, nor could he help himself.”

44. “ Thereover protection belongs only to Allah, the True; He is best rewarding, and best for consequence.”

Commentary: verses 42-44

Finally, the debate of those two men ended and the faithful man had got no penetration in the depth of the soul of that proud, faithless rich man who, with the same spirituality and doctrine, went back home. He was unaware that the command of Allah had been issued that his green gardens and cultivations to be perished. He should receive the retribution of his pride and infidelity in this very world, in order that his end would become as a gazing-stock and a warning to others.

Perhaps it was at the same moment that the darkness of night had covered everywhere when the punishment of Allah, in the form of a destructive thunderbolt, or a terrible violate

p: 84

storm, or a horrible ruinous earthquake, in a short time, destroyed whatever there were in those pleasant gardens which contained so many fruitful tall trees, and fructified cultivations. The verse says:

“ And his fruits were enwrapped (into destruction), … ”

The Arabic term /’uhīt/ is from the root /’ihātah/ which, in such instances, means ‘an encompassing punishment’, the result of which is a complete destruction. In the next morning, when the owner of the garden, with a series of desires and imaginations, went toward his garden in order to visit it and enjoy its products, approaching it, he encountered a dreadful scene, so terrible that his mouth dried because of wonder and his eyes became dim and motionless.

He could not know that he was observing that scene in dream or in vigilance. The trees had utterly dropped on the ground, the cultivations had became upside down, and there was seen little of life therein.

As if there were no pleasant garden and green tillage there. The doleful moans of owls were heard in its ruins. The man’s heart started its palpitation sharply, and his face grew pale. The saliva dried in his mouth, and whatever of pride and arrogance was in his heart and his mind suddenly dispersed.

As if he had got up from a long and deep sleep. He was thinking of the heavy expenses he had earned from every side in his lifetime and had expended in it. The verse says:

“ …so he began wringing his hands for what he had expended in it, and it was fallen down upon its trellises, …”

It was just in the same time that he regreted from his false and futile statements and thoughts. The verse continues saying:

“ …and he was saying: ‘Alas me! Would I had not associated with my Lord any one!’ ”

p: 85

****

More lamentable than this it was that, at the time of confronting this calamity, he was perfectly alone and had no one to help him for this great damage and grievous affliction. The verse says:

“And he had no troop to help him as against (the wrath of) Allah, … ”

He had not anything to substitute that, which was his whole capital. The verse continues saying:

“ …nor could he help himself.”

In fact, in this event all his arrogant imaginations disturbed and proved to be nonsensical. On one side, he used to say that he never believed that his great capital and abundant wealth would have an annihilation, but he saw its annihilation with his own eyes. On the other side, he arrogantly boasted to his faithful monotheistic companion and said that he was more powerful than him from the point of wealth and men. But, after this event, he observed that none was his helper. On the third side, he depended on his own power and considered his ability illimitable. But, after that he became in lack of everything in that event, he comprehended his great mistake, because he had nothing in his disposal to compensate a part of that great damage.

Principally, those companions who, like flies around a candy, come nigh to a person because of his property and wealth whom the person considers as a support for his days of

misfortune, will scatter when that bounty vanishes, because their friendship has not formed as a spiritual approach, but it has been based on material support. When it vanishes, that friendship vanishes, too.

p: 86

However, it was too late for him to be remorseful.

This kind of compulsory vigilance, which appears at the time of befalling some grievous calamities upon a person, even for the Pharaohs, is worthless and, therefore, it is not useful for him, either.

Yes, it was at the same time that he stated the phrase: “Would I had not associated with my Lord any one!’ ” by his own tongue. It was the same phrase that his faithful companion had said before, but he said it when he was in safety, and this man said it at the time of misfortune.

****

It was at that moment that this fact was proved once again that protection, guardianship and Power belong to Allah, the Lord Who is the Truth Himself. The verse says:

“ Thereover protection belongs only to Allah,

the True; …”

Yes, here it was made perfectly clear that all bounties belong to Him, and whatever He wills, it will be done. So, there will be performed nothing save by relying on His grace. Verily, it is only He Who has the best rewards and provides the best end and fate for the obedient. The verse continues saying:

“ …He is best rewarding, and best for consequence.”

Thus, if a person wants to attach some and to rely on him and to be hopeful to his reward, it is better for him that his support to be Allah, and his attachment and his hope to be unto the grace and kindness of the Lord.

But, O’ Man! How do you want to be the best in the world, while you tread the most clear laws of the world of creation; allocate all merits to yourself, and devour the right of others?

****

p: 87

Section 6:Wealth and Children, only Passing Shows

Point

Wealth and children are only a transitory adornment of the life of this world and are only a passing show, but good deeds are the Best and lasting assets

45- وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَثَلَ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا کَمَآءٍ أَنزَلْنَاهُ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَبَاتُ الاَرْضِ فَاَصْبَحَ هَشِیماً تَذْرُوهُ الرّ ِیَاحُ وَکَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ مُقْتَدِراً

45. “ And coin for them the similitude of the life of the world as water which We send down from the sky, and the plants of the earth mingle with it, and then becomes dry twigs that the winds scatter; and Allah is omnipotent over everything.”

Commentary: verse 45

The containing words of this verse are upon the plants and pleasantness of the earth, and, then, the appearance of the Divine Wrath which caused them to be burnt into ashes. This statement has been said in order that it becomes a warning for haughty people who are neglectful of Allah.

Verily, the world is like a rootless plant which grows with a little rain and dries with a slight wind. In this course, whatever remains, of course, is the man’s righteous deeds.

Addressing human beings, in a tradition narrated from Ali-ibn-Abitālib (a.s.), he says: “ O’ he who the world has made busy to

p: 88

itself! Beware that the long various wishes of the world have made you proud.”

Therefore, Allah commands His Messenger in this verse to set forth to the people a parable in order that he attracts their attention from the world to the Hereafter. The verse says:

“ And coin for them the similitude of the life of the world as water which We send down from the sky, and the plants of the earth mingle with it, and then becomes dry twigs that the winds scatter; … ”

The fine scenery of the green plants and their leaves and branches, which grow pleasantly, enamours man to itself and takes him out into the fields in order that he watches the beautiful nature in the spring. But the green plants and flowers of the spring do not last long.

Finally they become pale and dry and winds scatter their dust and straws here and there. The world is also like that.

Then the Qur’ān implies that Allah prevails over all things and no one is able to stand against His Power and His Will. It says:

“ …and Allah is omnipotent over everything.”

A similar meaning to this verse, with some more details, is recited in SuraYūnus, No. 10, verse 24, and Sura Al-Hadeed, No.57, verse 20, too.

p: 89

46- الْمَالُ وَالْبَنُونَ زِینَةُ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَالْبَاقِیَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ خَیْرٌ عِندَ رَبّ-ِکَ ثَواباً وَخَیْرٌ أَمَلاً

46. “Wealth and children are an ornament of the life of the world, and the everlasting good works are better with your Lord in reward and better in expectation. ”

Commentary: verse 46

In Islamic traditions recorded by both the Sunnite and the Shi‘it, it is narrated from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), and by the Shi‘it again narrated from the Imams of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.), that the purpose of ‘the everlasting good works’ is the four-hymns, i.e.: “ Glory be to Allah, and praise belongs to Allah, and there is no god save Allah, and Allah is the greatest. ” And, in some other traditions, it is said that the objective meaning of this holy phrase is ‘The five statutory prayers’, while some others denote that it is ‘the night prayer’, while some other traditions indicate that the purpose of it is ‘the love of Ahl-ul-Bayt’.(1)

Therefore, in this holy verse, Allah has defined the position of the wealth and the power of man, which are two main pillars of the life in this world. The verse says:

“Wealth and children are an ornament of the life of the world … ”

These ornaments are as blossoms which appear over the branches of this tree. They are fleeting and do not last long. If

p: 90


1- Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, Sāfī, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Majma‘-ul-Bayān

they do not take to themselves the colour of eternality by being on the path of Allah, they are much invalid.

In this holy verse, in fact, two parts of the most important capitals of this world have been referred to, the rest of which are some dependants to these two. These two parts are the economical ability and human ability.

Then, it adds:

“ …and the everlasting good works are better with your Lord in reward and better in expectation. ”

The concept of the phrase ‘the everlasting good works’ is so vast that it envelops any thought, idea, speech, and deed which is righteous and praiseworthy. And, naturally, this effort remains and its effects and favours reach the members of societies, such as science, industry, good children, the buildings of a mosque, hospital, and school, and also religious and useful publications like: the commentary of the Qur’ān, the traditions of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), and so on.

****

p: 91

47- وَیَوْمَ نُسَیّ-ِرُ الْجِبَالَ وَتَرَی الاَرْضَ بَارِزَةً وَحَشَرْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغَادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً

48- وَعُرِضُوا عَلَی رَبّ-ِکَ صَفّاً لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا کَمَا خَلَقْنَاکُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ بَلْ زَعَمْتُمْ أَلَّن نَجْعَلَ لَکُم مَوْعِداً

47. “And (remember) the day We shall set the mountains in motion, and you will see the earth a leveled plain and We muster them nor shall We leave out any one of them. ”

48. “And they shall be presented before your Lord in ranks, (and Allah says:) ‘You have come to Us, as We created you upon the first time.

But you thought that We should not appoint a tryst for you’.”

Commentary: verses 47-48

In order that the life of the world would not be loved, the remembrance of the Day of Judgment is necessary. This Day is for every body and there is no exception for any one. The words in the previous holy verses were upon a selfish proud man who, because of his haughtiness and pride, denied Resurrection. Here, following that subject, the Qur’ān explains three stages concerning Hereafter. The first stage is before the resurrection of human beings. The second stage is the Resurrection itself. And the third stage is related to some events after Resurrection.

At first, the holy Qur’ān implies that we should remember the Day when the system of the world of existence, as a preparation for a new system, will be disturbed and the mountains will be set in motion so that all the barriers of the

p: 92

surface of the earth will be removed and the land will be leveled in a shape that every thing can clearly be seen. The verse says:

“And (remember) the day We shall set the mountains in motion, and you will see the earth a leveled plain … ”

These current verses of the Qur’ān point to the events which will happen at the threshold of Resurrection. Such events are a lot, and some of them are particularly pointed out in the short suras at the end of the Qur’ān. These events are called as ‘the signs of Hereafter’ /’ašrāt us sā‘ah/.

After that, the verse finally implies that at this time Allah will gather them all, so that even a single person will not be left out. The verse continues saying:

“ …and We muster them nor shall We leave out any one of them. ”

The abovementioned sentence is an emphasis upon this fact that Resurrection is a general commandment and none will be exception from it.

****

In the second verse, the Qur’ān refers to the circumstances of the resurrection and humankind. It says:

“And they shall be presented before your Lord

in ranks, …”

This expression may be an indication to the case that every group of people, who have the same belief or similar deeds, will be categorized in one row. Or, all of them, without any difference or privilege, will be set in a single row; like the mass of soldiers in front of the commander-in-chief of the army, where they are wholly seen.

However, standing in a row is a sign of order and tidiness. It is the secret of discipline and modesty. In the Qur’ān, for

p: 93

the statement of the qualifications of the strugglers, and also angels, the expression of ‘row and rank’ has been used.

Two suras of the Qur’ān are also entitled ‘As-Saff’ (the Ranks, the Row) and ‘As-Saffāt’ (the Rangers).

In the world, sometimes, the military army are presented to the chiefs in a particular order, while, in Hereafter, all human beings will automatically and regularly be presented to the Lord. There, they will be told:

“... ‘You have come to Us, as We created you upon the first time. But you thought that We should not appoint a tryst for you’.”

In Hereafter, there will be for them, no property, nor privileges and material ranks, nor any helpers. They will be in the same state that they were created at first.

But, they imagined that Allah would never appoint a time for them. This status was at the time when the pride of material facilities deluded them, and the love of the world, which they imagined to be eternal, caused them to be neglectful of the thought of the Hereafter, which is inside the nature of everybody. But it is certain that the faithful persons, who are seekers of the truth and have enough capacity, will never fall in such ugly epithet when they reach to a social rank or some wealth. They not only will not be proud, but also no change will appear in their daily programs from this point of view.

It is narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that in Hereafter there will arrange one hundred and twenty thousand rows. Eighty thousand of them will be the Prophet’s community, from the beginning of his embassy until the end of resurrection, and the former communities will be only forty thousand rows. (Kāfī, Bihār-ul-Anwār, Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, and Atyab-ul-Bayān).

p: 94

49- وَوُضِعَ الْکِتَابُ فَتَرَی الْمُ-جْرِمِینَ مُشْفِقِینَ مِمَّا فِیهِ وَیَقُولُونَ یَاوَیْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَذَا الْکِتَابِ لاَ یُغَادِرُ صَغِیرَةً وَلاَ کَبِیرَةً إِلآَّ أَحْصَاهَا وَوَجَدُوا مَا عَمِلُوا حَاضِراً وَلاَ یِظْلِمُ رَبُّکَ أَحَداً

49. “ And the Book (of deeds) is placed, and you see the guilty fearful at what is in it, and saying: ‘Alas for us! What a Book is this, that it leaves out nothing, small or great, but it has numbered it?’ And they will find all that they did confronting them; and your Lord does not treat anyone with injustice.”

Commentary:verses 49
Point

Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said: “ On the Day of Hereafter, when the man’s record of deeds will be given to him, he looks at it and sees that all his moments, words, movements and deeds are recorded in it; then he remembers them wholly such that as if he has done them just one hour before.”(1) Therefore, the holy verse implies that on Hereafter, there is the Book of deeds of all human beings which will be placed before them. When the sinners are informed of its content, they will be so frightened that the signs of fear will clearly be seen in their faces. The verse says:

“ And the Book (of deeds) is placed, and you see the guilty fearful at what is in it, …”

p: 95


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol.3, p.267

At this moment, the guilty will astonishingly cry loudly for what they see, and, as the verse states:

“ …and saying: ‘Alas for us! What a Book is this, that it leaves out nothing, small or great, but

it has numbered it?’…”

They will say that it is a Book that every thing has been minutely recorded and reckoned in it so that nothing has been left out.

Verily, what a terrible circumstance it is! They say that they have forgotten all those deeds of theirs in a manner that sometimes they thought they had committed no wrong, but today they see that their responsibility is heavier than what they considered and their fate is very dark.

Besides that recorded document, principally they will see all their deeds present before them. They will find the embodiment of their all good and evil actions, injustices and justices, vices and treacheries, all in all, in front of them. The verse continues saying:

“ …And they will find all that they did confronting them; …”

In fact, they are entangled with the fruit of their own actions and the Lord is just to every one. Whatever they will be involved in Hereafter is the deeds they have done in this world. Thus, whom can they complain of, save of themselves? The verse concludes:

“ …and your Lord does not treat anyone with injustice.”

At the end, it is understood from the verses of the Qur’ān that there will be three kinds of Book for human beings in the Hereafter. The first is a single Book which will be placed there for the reckoning of the deeds of all. The second is the Book that every community has, in which the deeds of every community are recorded, as it is recited in Sura Al-Jāthiyah,

p: 96

No.45, verse 28: “ …every nation shall be called to its book: …”

The third is the Book which exists for every person separately, as Sura Al-’Isrā’, No.17, verse 13 says: “And We have made every man’s actions to cling to his neck, and We will bring forth to him on the Resurrection Day a book which will be found wide open.”

It is evident that there is no inconsistency between the content of these verses, because it does not matter that the man’s deeds may be recorded in different books. The similar form of it can also be seen in programs of the present world where, for proper systematizing organizations of a country, there will be formed a regulation and calculation for every unit, and then those units will have a new situation in the greater units.

But, this fact should be noted that the men’s book of deeds in Hereafter is not like the ordinary notebook or book in this world. It is an expressive and undeniable collection, which, perhaps, is the natural consequence of the man’s deeds themselves.

However, the verses under discussion indicate that, besides the man’s deeds being recorded in a special book, the deeds themselves will also incarnate and attend there,(1) as the verse points out: (…And they will find all that they confronting them; …).

The deeds which have disappeared in the form of scattered energy from the sights in this world, in fact, have not been annihilated. (The modern science has proved that no material

p: 97


1- Like what is seen in televisions and satellites today. Thus, Allah Who is the creator of man is powerful to make present his deeds and show them in Hereafter.

and energy will vanish, but it always changes into another form.)

On That Day, these energies, which have been lost, will be changed into matter, by the command of Allah, and will incarnate in some suitable shapes. The righteous deeds will appear in some beautiful and interesting forms, while the evil actions will appear in some ugly and hateful features, and they will remain with us. It is for this reason that, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says: “ …and your Lord does not treat anyone with injustice ”, because the rewards and the retributions are the fruit of the deeds of themselves.

Some of commentators, of course, have considered the holy phrase: “ … and they will find all that they did confronting them ” as an emphasis on the subject of ‘the Book (of deeds)’. They have said that the meaning of the sentence is that they will find all their own deeds present and recorded in that Book. (Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr, by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, and Tafsīr-ul-Jāmi‘, by Qurtubī)

However, in the commentary of ‘Ayyāshī, under the holy verse:

“ …Alas for us! What a Book is this, that it leaves out nothing, small or great, but it has numbered it?’ And they will find all that they did confronting them; and your Lord does not treat anyone with injustice.” There is a tradition narrated from Khālid-ibn-Najīb who has narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “ When the Day of Justice occurs, the man’s book will be given to him and he will be ordered to read it.” Khālid says that he asked Imam (a.s.): “Will he recognize what he reads?” Imam (a.s.) answered: “He will remember all. There will be no moment, no glance, no word, no step, and no other actions that he has fulfilled but he will remember entirely by reading that book, in a

p: 98

manner as if he has performed it at that very moment.

Therefore, he will say: ‘Alas for us! What a Book is this, that it leaves out nothing, small or great, but it has numbered it?’ ” (Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, and As-Sāfī. The content meaning of this tradition has also been narrated by men of tradition and community.)

Some Traditions:

1. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “ …What will then be your position when your affairs reach their end and graves are turned upside down (to throw out the deed)? There shall every soul realize what it has sent before, and they shall be brought back to Allah, their true Lord, and what they did fabricate (the false deities) will vanish (away) from them.”(1)

2. Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) said: “Did you not see those who engaged in long-reaching desires, built strong buildings, amassed much wealth but their houses turned to graves and their collections turned into ruin? Their property devolved on the successors and their spouses on those who came after them. They cannot (now) add to their good acts nor invoke (Allah’s) mercy in respect to evil acts. Therefore, whoever makes his heart habituated to fear Allah achieves a forward position and his action is successful.”(2)

****

p: 99


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, Sermon 226
2- Nahjul-Balāqah, Sermon 132

Section 7:Satan and his Tribe

Point

The open enemies of Mankind

Mankind warned against following Satan and his tribe who are the open enemies of man and his progeny

50- وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلآَئِکَةِ اسْجُدُوا لاِدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلآَّ إِبْلِیسَ کَانَ مِنَ الْجِنّ ِ فَفَسَقَ عَنْ أَمْرِرَبّ-ِهِ أَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُ وَذُرّ ِیَّتَهُ أَوْلِیَآءَ مِن دُونِی وَهُمْ لَکُمْ عَدُوٌّ بِئْسَ لِلظَّالِمِینَ بَدَلاً

50. “And (remember) when We said to the angels: ‘Prostrate to Adam,’ So they (all) prostrated except Iblis; he was of the jinn, and he rebelled against his Lord’s command.

Will you then choose him and his seed as your protecting friends instead of Me, when they are enemies to you? Evil would be the exchange for the unjust!”

Commentary: verse 50
Three difinite categories of prostration

Prostration is of three definite categories. The first is the prostration of worship which is only for Allah (s.w.t.), like the prostration in prayer. The second is the prostration of obedience like the prostration of angels to Adam which was for the sake of the obedience of the command of Allah. The third is the prostration of honouring and grandeur, like Jacob’s prostration to Yūsuf.

p: 100

Of course, the story of the creation of Adam and the angels’ prostration to him and disobedience of Satan has repeatedly been stated in the different verses of the Qur’ān, but, as we have formerly pointed out, these repetitions contain some different points, so that each of which refers to a particular matter.

And in view of the fact that in the former explanations, the circumstance of the tyrant haughty rich people before the poor, the oppressed, and their end, had been illustrated, here, in this verse, the words are upon the Satan’s disobedience from prostrating to Adam in order that we know the fact that, from very beginning, pride has been the cause of infidelity and insolence.

In addition to that subject, this story defines that aberrations usually originate from satanic temptations.

At first, the Qur’ān says:

“And (remember) when We said to the angels: ‘Prostrate to Adam,’ So they (all) prostrated except Iblis; … ”

This exception may bring this misconception into being that Iblis was among the kind of angels, while the angels are immaculate, and then how did Iblis pave the path of disobedience and infidelity?

That is why, immediately after that, the Qur’ān adds:

“ …he was of the jinn, and he rebelled against his Lord’s command. …”

Satan was not of the kind of the angles, but because of servitude, submission and proximity to Allah, he was placed in the row of angels, so respectfully that, perhaps, he was even as a teacher of them. But, as a result of haughtiness and pride, he became the most accursed and hatred creature of divine portal. Then, the verse continues saying:

p: 101

“… Will you then choose him and his seed as your protecting friends instead of Me, when they are enemies to you? …”

They are your harsh enemies who have made an oath to be against you, and have decided to lead all of you astray and make you miserable.

Obeying Satan and his progeny, instead of obeying Allah, is an evil exchange for the wrong doers. The verse says:

“… Evil would be the exchange for the unjust!”

How a wise person may choose an enemy, who has taken a decision to destroy him and has sworn upon this enmity, as his guardian, leader, and support?

****

p: 102

51- مَّآ أَشْهَدتُّهُمْ خَلْقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ وَلاَ خَلْقَ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَمَا کُنتُ مُتَّخِذَ الْمُضِلّ-ِینَ عَضُداً

51. “ I did not make them to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor of the creation of their selves, nor choose I misleaders for (My) helpers.”

Commentary: verse 51

Allah is absolutely free from any want and He needs no helper even in creation. Then, if He (s.w.t.) refers some affairs to others, like referring the subject of guardianship to the angels, it is not because of powerlessness, but it is because of wisdom, and it is alongside the path of teaching and development of humankind.

Thus, He announces in this verse that for the creation of the heavens and the earth and the creation of Iblis and his progeny, He did not summon them and He did not want them to come to help.

Therefore, His power is complete and He is not in need of the help of Satans, and none should obey Satans instead of Allah. The verse says:

“ I did not make them to witness the creation

of the heavens and the earth, nor of the creation of their selves, …”

Never Allah calls Satans, who are the misleaders of human beings, to help Him, nor does He take them as His assistants. The verse continues saying:

“ …nor choose I misleaders for (My) helpers.”

It has been narrated that Hadrat Ali (a.s.) was told that until the settlement of his government he might keep Mu‘āwiyah fix

p: 103

in office and, after becoming powerful, he could dismiss him. Then, in answer to them, he (a.s.) said: “ And I do not choose misleaders for (my) helpers.” (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol.3, p. 268)

****

p: 104

52- وَیَوْمَ یَقُولُ نَادُوا شُرَکَآءِیَ الَّذِینَ زَعَمْتُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ فَلَمْ یَسْتَجِیبُوا لَهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَا بَیْنَهُمْ مَّوْبِقاً

53- وَرَأَی الْمُ-جْرِمُونَ النَّارَ فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمْ یَجِدُوا عَنْهَا مَصْرِفاً

52. “ And (remember) the Day (of Judgment) when He will say (to the polytheists): ‘Call on those whom you considered to be My partners.’ So they shall call on them, but they will not answer them, and We will cause between them a valley of perdition.”

53. “ And the evildoers will see the Fire, then apprehend that they are falling into it, and will find no escape

from it.”

Commentary: verses 52-53

Those who separate from Allah will wander and resort to everything. They appeal to men down to matters and animals, from sun and moon in the sky down to cow and calf on the earth, from immaculate angles down to the evil Satans. But whatever the more they call, the less they hear an answer, while if they call Allah (s.w.t.) they will surely be answered.

Therefore, this verse warns them again, saying:

“ And (remember) the Day (of Judgment) when He will say (to the polytheists): ‘Call on those whom you considered to be My partners.’ …”

You were boasting of them for a lifetime. You used to prostrate before them. Now that the waves of punishment and

p: 105

retribution have surrounded you from every side, you may call on them to help you at least for an hour.

It seems that they have still the kind of thoughts of this world in mind, so they call on them, but these imaginary deities do not even respond to their call, much less they haste to help them. Therefore, Allah makes a place of perdition between these two groups. The verse says:

“ …So they shall call on them, but they will not answer them, and We will cause between them a valley of perdition.”

****

The end of the followers of Satan and polytheists is stated in the verse, as follows:

“ And the evildoers will see the Fire, …”

The Fire, which they had never believed, will appear before their eyes. It is in this condition that they comprehend their mistake in the past. So the verse says:

“ …then apprehend that they are falling into it, …”

And they shall also apprehend in certainty that they will find no way of escape from that blazing Fire. The holy verse continues saying:

“ …and will find no escape from it. ”

Neither do their simulated deities come to help them, nor are the intercession of the intercessors useful for them, nor can they relieve from the grasp of the Fire of Hell, the blazing Fire which their own deeds have lighted by means of telling lies and falsehood, and by having recourse to wealth and force in this world.

Then, at the end of the verse, the holy Qur’ān implies that the sinners will not have any chance of escape from the

p: 106

punishment in Hereafter, because deliverance is either under the shade of correct belief, or because of the Divine forgiveness based upon repentance and righteous deeds, which are not available for them; or because of intercession which their idols are not able to obtain. Thus, Hell is certain for them.

****

p: 107

Section 8:Allah is Forgiving and the Lord of Mercy

Point

Allah is Forgiving – The Lord of Mercy Who never hastens to requite for the evils of men – but defers punishment

54- وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِی هَذَا الْقُرْءَانِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن کُلّ ِ مَثَلٍ وَکَانَ الإِنسَانُ أَکْثَرَ شَیْءٍ جَدَلاً

55- وَمَا مَنَعَ النَّاسَ أَن یُؤْمِنُوا إِذْ جَآءَهُمُ الْهُدَی وَیَسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّهُمْ إِلآَّ أَن تَأْتِیَهُمْ سُنَّةُ الاَوَّلِینَ أَوْ یَأْتِیَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ قُبُلاً

54. “ And indeed We have explained in this Qur’ān every kind of similitude for mankind, but man, of most things, is contentious.”

55. “ And naught prevented men from believing when the guidance came unto them, and seeking their Lord’s forgiveness, except that the wont of the ancients should come upon them, or that the chastisement should come face to face with them.”

Commentary: verses 54-55

The Qur’ānic term /sarrafnā/, in this verse, means that ‘We have spoken to them in different statements and through any style and logic which may affect on them’.

The Arabic word /jidāl/ means ‘dispute’ in a form of conflict and demand of preference.

p: 108

Beside the positive qualities the man has, like having a divine spirit, being superior to the angels with their prostration unto him, having the ability of penetration and subjecting the existence to himself, and the like of them, he has also many negative epithets, such as disputation, which have been referred to in the verses of the Qur’ān.

Then, in this holy verse: the Qur’ān deduces a kind of conclusion from the last discussions, and it also hints to the coming discussions. At first, it says:

“ And indeed We have explained in this Qur’ān every kind of similitude for mankind, …”

These explanations include the shaking history of the old nations and the painful events of their lives, and that what happened before. They were described for the people whether they were sweet or bitter.

The affairs were so much detailed that those hearts which were receptive and eager to receive the truth, might grasp the truth, and there remained no room for obscurity.

Yet, some rebellious arrogant people never believed, because man, more than anything else, tends to dispute. The verse says:

“ …but man, of most things, is contentious.”

****

Then, in the next verse, it implies that with these many different examples and through some shaking statements and various logical reasoning, which must absorb any receptive person, again a great group of people did not believe. Of course, nothing restrained them that when the Divine guidance came to them they would believe and seek forgiveness from their Lord, save that they acted obstinately as if they wanted the fate of the ancient to come for them, too, or the divine

p: 109

punishment should come in front of them and they see it by their own eyes. The verse says:

“ And naught prevented men from believing when the guidance came unto them, and seeking their Lord’s forgiveness, except that the wont of the ancients should come upon them, or that the chastisement should come face to face with them.”

In fact, the abovementioned verse points to this fact that this arrogant and obstinate group will never believe with their willing and decision. They may believe only in two circumstances. The first is at the time when the painful punishments, which seized the ancient nations, surround them. The second circumstance is that they do see the divine punishment with their own eyes. This constrained faith, of course, will be worthless.

****

p: 110

56- وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِینَ إِلاَّ مُبَشّ-ِرِینَ وَمُنذِرِینَ وَیُجَادِلُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ لِیُدْحِضُوا بِهِ الْحَقَّ وَاتَّخَذُوا ءَایَاتِی وَمَآ اُنذِرُوا هُزُواً

56. “ And We do not send the messengers save as bearers of good tidings and warners, but those who disbelieve dispute with falsehood in order to refute the Truth thereby; and they have taken My signs, and what they are warned of, in mockery.”

Commentary: verse 56

The prophets’ mission is to give glad tidings to the believers and to warn the disobedient, but with no compulsion upon people to accept the Truth. It is by the prophets (a.s.) that Allah completes the argument to humankind. By the way, awareness of Allah’s way of treatment and the prophets’ messengership, the reaction of people, and the end of the arrogant nations, is a kind of consolation for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

Therefore, in order to comfort the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) against the arrogance and obstinacy of the opponents, the Qur’ān says that his duty is only to give good tidings and to warn. The verse says:

“ And We do not send the messengers save as bearers of good tidings and warners, …”

Then the verse implies that this is not a new matter that such people oppose the Truth and mock it, but disbelievers always dispute with falsehood. They imagine that they can refute the Truth with it and, therefore, they take Allah’s revelations and His punishments, which they are promised to, in mockery. The verse says:

p: 111

“ …but those who disbelieve dispute with falsehood in order to refute the Truth thereby; and they have taken My signs, and what they are warned of, in mockery.”

In fact, their dispute on the way of proving the falsehood was to force the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to bring some verses and miracles alongside their desires, so that if he did not do as they wished, they would take it as a proof and introduce his Book, the Qur’ān, invalid. Thus, the disbelievers used to apply the Qur’ān, the Resurrection, and the Fire of Hell as a means of mockery.

****

p: 112

57- وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن ذُکّ-ِرَ بِاَیَاتِ رَبّ-ِهِ فَاَعْرَضَ عَنْهَا وَنَسِیَ مَا قَدَّمَتْ یَدَاهُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا عَلَی قُلُوبِهِمْ أَکِنَّةً أَن یَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِی ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْراً وَإِن تَدْعُهُمْ إِلَی الْهُدَی فَلَن یَهْتَدُوا إِذاً أَبَداً

57. “ And who is more unjust than he who is reminded of the sings of his Lord, then he turns away from them and forgets what his hands have forwarded? Verily We have laid veils on their hearts lest they understand it, and a heaviness in their ears: and if you call them unto guidance, even then will they never get guided in that case at all.”

Commentary: verse 57

Being heedless to the divine revelations, and having no contemplation on them, is the greatest injustice. So, in this holy verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ And who is more unjust than he who is reminded of the sings of his Lord, then he turns away from them and forgets what his hands have forwarded? …”

The application of the term /ŏukkira/ (is reminded) in the verse, perhaps, is an indication to this meaning that the prophets’ teachings are of the remembrance of the facts which have existed naturally in the depths of man’s soul. The mission of prophets is to make these facts manifest. In this regard, Imam Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.), qualifying the divine prophets, says: “…Allah sent His prophets toward them

p: 113

(people) to get them fulfill the pledges of His creation, to recall to them His bounties. …”(1)

It is interesting that, in this verse, the Qur’ān teaches the lesson of awareness to these inwardly blind persons in three ways.

The first is that these facts are quietly acquainted with their nature and conscience. The second is that they have come from the side of their Lord.

And the third is that they should not forget that they have committed some faults in their lives, and the mission of the divine prophets is to wash them out from them.

But these arrogant people, with all these indications and implications, will never believe, because the veil of sin has been laid on their hearts, and the veil of heaviness of crime has been laid on their ears and, therefore, they do not hear the sound of the Truth.

Similar to this meaning, Sura Luqmān, No. 31, through verse 7 says: “And when Our revelations are recited to him, he turns back proudly, as if he had not heard them, …” In other wards, it is like that the veils of lust, imitation from their fathers, and the temptations of Satans and men, have fallen on their hearts and, consequently, they have lost their wisdom so that they never understand and they never regret from their indecent actions and, therefore, never they renounce them. They show that, as a deaf person, they have not heard it. Such people have lost the eligibility of being guided and have plunged in aberration.

It is in this case that Allah informs His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) that if he invites them to the guidance and felicity, they will never be guided and they will never believe that this

p: 114


1- Nahjul-Balaqah, Sermon One, Allah chooses His Prophets

information has been proved. So they finally passed away with infidelity. The verse says:

“ …Verily We have laid veils on their hearts lest they understand it, and a heaviness in their ears: and if you call them unto guidance, even then will they never get guided in that case at all.”

****

p: 115

58- وَرَبُّکَ الْغَفُورُ ذُو الرَّحْمَةِ لَوْ یُؤَاخِذُهُم بِمَا کَسَبُوا لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ الْعَذَابَ بَل لَهُم مَوْعِدٌ لَّن یَجِدُوا مِن دُونِهِ مَوْئِلاً

59- وَتِلْکَ الْقُرَی أَهْلَکْنَاهُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُوا وَجَعَلْنَا لِمَهْلِکِهِم مَوْعِداً

58. “ And your Lord is Forgiving, the Lord of Mercy. Were He to seize them (to task) for what they earn, surely He would hasten for them the chastisement; but for them is an appointed term, never shall they find, besides it, a refuge.”

59.“ And (as for the people of) these towns,

We destroyed them when they did wrong and We appointed a time for their destruction.

Commentary: verses 58-59

The Qur’ānic term /mū’il/ means: ‘a refuge, and a means of safety’. Allah (s.w.t.) is both just and All-Forgiving. His justice requires that the sinners must be punished, but, because of His Forgiveness, He respites man to repent. Then if he does not repent, He will treat him with His justice.

Thus; the manner of Allah (s.w.t.) in training men is that He respites them up to the last stage and, unlike to the arrogant people of the world, He never punishes them promptly, but His All-embracing Mercy always requires that He gives the evil-doers the maximum respite. In this verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ And your Lord is Forgiving, the Lord of Mercy. Were He to seize them (to task) for what they earn, surely He would hasten for them the chastisement; …”

Allah’s remission necessitates that He forgives the repentant, and His Mercy requires that He does not hasten in

p: 116

the punishment of other than them, maybe they may join the group of repentant ones, while His justice also requires that when their insolence and disobedience reached its last degree, He might clear their account. The verse continues saying:

“ …but for them is an appointed term, never shall they find, besides it, a refuge.”

****

Then, finally, in the next verse, for the last admonition and warning in these series of verses, the Qur’ān has pointed to the bitter and painful fate of the former disobedient transgressors. It implies that these are cities the ruins of which are before their eyes, and when they committed cruelty and inequity, Allah destroyed them, while He did not make haste in their punishment but He (s.w.t.) fixed an appointed time for their destruction. The verse says:

“ And (as for the people of) these towns, We destroyed them when they did wrong and We appointed a time for their destruction.”

However, the objective meaning of the words ‘these towns’, mentioned in the verse, is the people of the towns of ‘Ād and Thamūd, and the like of them, who were destroyed as the result of their rejecting the prophets and their denying the Divine revelations.

****

p: 117

Section 9:Moses’ Search for Higher Knowledge

Point

Moses travels with his servants seeking higher knowledge – He meets the one who had been gifted with knowledge by Allah and seeks to follow him requesting him to teach him what Allah had taught him.

60- وإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَی لِفَتَاهُ لآ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّی أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ الْبَحْرَیْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِیَ حُقُباً

61- فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجْمَعَ بَیْنِهِمَا نَسِیَا حُوتَهُمَا فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِیلَهُ فِی الْبَحْرِ سَرَباً

60. “ And (remember) when Moses said to his young companion: ‘I will not cease until I reach the Junction of the two Seas, though I go on for years.

61.“ Then when they reached the Junction, they forgot their fish, and it took its way into the sea, going away.”

Commentary: verses 60-61
Point

The appellation ‘Moses’ has been repeated in the Qur’ān for 136 times all of which means the same prophet Moses, the possessor of determination /’ulul‘azm/.(1)

The application of the word /fatā/ in this verse, which means ‘young’ and ‘gallant’, is used in the sense of ‘lad’ and

p: 118


1- These ’Ulul‘azm prophets are Noah, Abraham, Moses, ‘Isā and Muhammad who had Book and whose religion was preached by the prophets after them until the next ’Ulul‘azm prophet came.

‘page’, and it is a sign of courtesy, kindness and ‘good name’. The purpose of the Arabic word /fatāh/, hear in this verse, is Joshua-ibn-Nūn, who was the companion and attendant of Moses (a.s.) in that journey.(1)

The salted fish of Moses escaped into the sea

The verse says:

“ And (remember) when Moses said to his young companion: ‘I will not cease until I reach the Junction of the two Seas, though I go on for years.”

The Arabic term /huqb/ means years and years, seventy to eighty years.

The story of Moses and Khidr (a.s.) has been recorded in commentary books and history sources. For instance, in some Sahīh-i-Bukhārī, it has been narrated from Ibn-‘Abbas, from ’Ubayy-ibn-Ka‘b that once the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said that one day, when Moses was orating, he was asked by one of the children of Israel that who the most learned person was. Moses (a.s.) said: ‘I am’. Allah addressed Moses saying why he did not say that Allah knows best, and Khidr was more aware than Moses. Moses (a.s.) asked where Khidr was. Then he was addressed that Khidr was in the site of ‘Junction of the Seas’, and its sign and mystery was that he was to take a fish with him in a basket and he would go forth. The place where Moses was to meet Khidr would be indicated by the fact that the fish would disappear when he got to that place.(2)

The holy verse says:

“ Then when they reached the Junction, they forgot their fish, and it took its way into the sea, going away.”

Moses (a.s.) put the fish in the basket and told his attendant that wherever he did not find the fish in the basket he would

p: 119


1- Nur-uth-thaqalayn, the commentary.
2- ‘Allāmah Sha‘rānī, in Tafsīr-i-Futūh recites that the place of meeting was about Syria and Palestine.

inform the matter to Moses. Moses and his attendant started to go forward as far as they reached the sea, where they stayed beside a stone to rest. While Moses (a.s.) was sleeping, his attendant, who was awake, saw that the fish escaped into the sea. The attendant of Moses did not awaken him from his sleep to tell him the matter, and later, when Moses woke up, he forgot to inform him of the matter either, and they both continued their way. After one day and night that they walked, Moses said that they became tired from that travel and told his attendant to bring the food for them to eat. He informed Moses that the fish had become alive and jumped into the sea. Moses (a.s.) said that they had to return to the same place that the fish had jumped into the water because their meeting-place was there.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s) both said: “The attendant of Moses brought the salted fish by the sea to wash it. The fish moved in his hand and escaped into the sea.” (Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary)

Some commentators have rendered the ‘Junction of the Seas’ into the meeting of the two seas of prophethood, (Moses and Khidr). Moses, they believe, was the outward sea of knowledge, and Khidr was the inward sea of knowledge. In view of the fact that prophets have been inerrant and do not forget, the purpose of ‘forgetting the fish’, mentioned in the verse, is that they put the fish aside and left it. It is like the verses which attribute forgetfulness to Allah. For example, Sura Al-Jāthiyah, No.45, verse 34 says: “ …Today We forsake you …”, and Sura As-Sijdah, No.32, verse 14 says: “ …surely We forsake you …”. Moreover, those two did not absolutely forget the fish but they had taken it with themselves, and as it was said in the above, the attendant of

p: 120

Moses did not want to awaken Moses and waited. Then, after his wakefulness, he forgot to tell him the event, too.

The Qur’ān has repeatedly pointed to the animals as a sign, and an inspiring factor, or an informer, such as the inspiration that the crow led how Abel to be buried, the hoopoe informed of the infidelity of he people of Sheba, the event of the fish in the explanation of the meeting of these two prophets, the function of spider in the protection of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in the Cave, and the function of the dog for ‘the Companions of the Cave’.

****

p: 121

62- فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ ءَاتِنَا غَدَآءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِینَا مِن سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَباً

63- قَالَ أَرَأَیْتَ إِذْ أَوَیْنَآ إِلَی الصَّخْرَةِ فإِنّ-ِی نَسِیتُ الْحُوتَ

وَمَآ أَنْسَانِیهُ إِلاَّ الشَّیْطَانُ أَن أَذْکُرَهُ

وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِیلَهُ فِی الْبَحْرِ عَجَباً

62. “ Then when they had passed (the seaside),

Moses said unto his young companion: ‘Bring us our morning meal. Indeed we have met from this our journey weariness’.”

63. “ He said: ‘Did you see, when we took refuge on the rock? Then verily I forgot (to tell you the jump of) the fish and nothing made me forget to mention of it but the Satan; and it took its way into the sea in a marvelous manner!’”

Commentary: verses 62-63

In Arabic, the morning meal is called /qadā’/, and the evening meal is called /’išā’/.

When Moses (a.s.) and his attendant passed on that place, the length of their travel and the fatigue of the way caused hunger to overcome them. Moses (a.s.) remembered that they had got a food with them.

Then he told his attendant to bring their food because they had got tired from their travel. The verse says:

“ Then when they had passed (the seaside), Moses said unto his young companion: ‘Bring us our morning meal. Indeed we have met from this our journey weariness’.”

p: 122

At this time, the attendant of Moses (a.s.) told him whether he remembered the time when they took refuge on the rock to rest there. In that place he forgot to inform him the event of the fish, and it was Satan that made him forget to mention it, and that the fish jumped into the sea and went away. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘Did you see, when we took refuge on the rock? Then verily I forgot (to tell you the jump of) the fish and nothing made me forget to mention of it but the Satan; and it took its way into the sea in a marvelous manner!’”

****

p: 123

64- قَالَ ذَلِکَ مَا کُنَّا نَبْغِ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَی ءَاثَارِهِمَا قَصَصاً

65- فَوَجَدَا عَبْداً مِنْ عِبَادِنَآ ءَاتَیْنَاهُ رَحْمَةً مِنْ عِندِنَا وَعَلَّمْنَاهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلْماً

64. “ He (Moses) said: ‘ That was what we were seeking for!’ So they returned, retracing their footsteps.”

65. “ Then they found one of Our servants unto whom We had given mercy from Us, and We had taught him knowledge from Our presence.”

Commentary: verses 64-65
Moses went to Khidr to learn more things

In view of the fact that the subject was as a sign for Moses (a.s.) in connection with finding that great-learned man, Moses said:

“ He (Moses) said: ‘ That was what we were seeking for!’ So they returned, retracing their footsteps.”

When Moses and his attendant returned to the first place they had started their way, i.e. beside the rock and near ‘the Junction of the Seas’, suddenly they found one of Allah’s servants to whom He had bestowed His mercy and whom He had taught a considerable amount of knowledge.

The verse says:

“ Then they found one of Our servants unto whom We had given mercy from Us, and We had taught him knowledge from Our presence.”

The application of the word /wajadā/, in the verse, shows that they had been seeking after the knowledgeable man, and finally they found him.

p: 124

And the Qur’ānic phrase /‘abdan min ‘ibādinā/ (one of Our servants) indicates that the highest honour of a man is that he would be a true servant of Allah, and this very rank of servitude causes man to be bestowed the mercy of the Lord and the windows of the science to be opened to his heart, (mind).

Again the Qur’ānic phrase /min ladunnā ‘ilmā/ (We had taught him knowledge from Our presence) also denotes that the knowledge of that learned man (Khidr) was not an ordinary knowledge, but he was aware of a part of the secrets of this world and of the mysteries of the events which only Allah knows.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Moses was more learned than Khidr in religious prudence, but Khidr was more aware of a branch and a mission other than that.” (The Commentary Al-Mīzān)

However the objective meaning of /‘abd/ (servant), in this verse, is Khidr (a.s.) who was a prophet reasoned by the following evidences:

1. He who becomes the teacher of a prophet, like Moses (a.s.), is surely a prophet.

2. Some Arabic terms, such as: /‘abdinā/ (our servant), /‘abdahū/ (His servant), and /‘ibādanā/ (Our servants), mentioned in the Qur’ān, have often been used for divine prophets.

3. Khidr told Moses that all extra-ordinary actions that he saw from him and did not have patience with him were done by the command of Allah and he did not do any thing of his own accord. Khidr (a.s.) said: “ …I did it not of my own accord …”(1)

p: 125


1- (Sura Al-Kahf, No.18, verse 82)

4. Moses promised Khidr that he would not do anything other than he taught him, and the person whom an ’Ulul-‘azm prophet absolutely obeys, is certainly inerrant and is surely a Divine prophet.

5. Intuitive knowledge is particularized to Divine prophets. Allah said about Khidr “We had taught him knowledge from Our presence.”

6. Some commentators say that the term ‘mercy’ here means ‘prophethood’.

p: 126

66- قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَی هَلْ أَتَّبِعُکَ عَلَی أَن تُعَلّ-ِمَنِ مِمَّا عُلّ-ِمْتَ رُشْداً

67- قَالَ إِنَّکَ لَن تَسْتَطِیعَ مَعِیَ صَبْراً

66. “ Moses said to him (Khidr): ‘Shall I follow you so that you teach me right conduct of what you have been taught?’ ”

67. “ He said: ‘Verily you will not be able to bear with me patiently’. ”

Commentary: verses 66-67

The holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said: “At the time when Moses met Khidr, in front of them a bird took a drop of water from the see by its beak and poured it on the ground. Khidr asked Moses whether he knew the secret of the deed of that bird. It teaches us that our knowledge comparing with Allah’s knowledge is like a drop before an infinite sea.”

Moses said to (Khidr) whether he might follow him so that he would teach Moses a knowledge which causes him to grow.(1) (Conversance of metaphysical theology causes the growth and development of man.)

The verse says:

“ Moses said to him (Khidr): ‘shall I follow you so that you teach me right conduct of what you have been taught?’ ”

Bare knowledge is not the aim. It must be the source of growth and absorbs man to the righteous deeds and modesty, not to vanity and disputation.

p: 127


1- Growth here is the religious knowledge which guides man toward the Truth.

After his prayers, invoking Allah (s.w.t.), the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to recite: “ I take refuge with you from the knowledge which is of no benefit.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 86, p. 18)

In answer to Moses, the knowledgeable man (Khidr) said there was no ability in Moses to be patient with him in following him and bearing his teachings. He meant such patience was difficult for Moses to bear. The reason was that Moses looked the outward of the affairs, but Khidr noted to their inward case. Therefore, bearing patience was hard for Moses (a.s.).

****

p: 128

68- وَکَیْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَی مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْراً

69- قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِی إِن شَآءَ اللَّهُ صَابِراً وَلآ أَعْصِی لَکَ أَمْراً

68. “ And how can you be patient about what you have not got any comprehensive knowledge?”

69. “ He (Moses) said: ‘Allah willing, you shall find me patient, and I shall not disobey you in any matter’, ”

Commentary: verses 68-69

Khidr continued answering Moses when he told him how he would be patient upon an action that seemed apparently wrong to him, and while he was not aware of its innate and its reality.

The verse says:

“ And how can you be patient about what you have not got any comprehensive knowledge?”

It is understood from this holy phrase that the purpose is not to prove that Moses (a.s.) was absolutely impatient. But the purpose is that since Moses was unaware of the innate of the affairs that Khidr did, he could not be patient.

Thus, this holy verse indicates that the capacity of persons, concerning information, is different. Even Moses (a.s.) cannot bear the things Khidr does. Therefore, in giving the cultural responsibilities to individuals, competencies should be known and weaknesses must be notified of.

****

Then, in the next verse, Moses (a.s.), in answer to Khidr (a.s.), said that he would find him truly patient if it be the will

p: 129

of Allah, and he should not disobey him in any thing. The verse says:

“ He (Moses) said: ‘Allah willing, you shall find me patient, and I shall not disobey you in any matter’, ”

Thus, it is possible that, with the help of Allah and by means of patience, the necessary growth and development can be obtained, and also we must not forget the will of Allah for what we are going to do in future, and we should say: ‘If it be the will of Allah’.

However, some of the commentators have said that the effort of Moses (a.s.) for earning knowledge shows that no one should refrain from earning knowledge even if he were a prophet and had reached the high standard of knowledge. Another matter is that no one must refrain from humility before the one who is more learned than him.

Moses (a.s.) conditioned his patience to the Will of Allah, because he thought he might bear patience and in the meantime he did probable he could not be patient. Therefore, he conditioned his patience to the Will of Allah, so that if he had not been able to be patient, he would not have said a falsehood.

****

p: 130

70- قَالَ فإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِی فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِی عَن شَیْءٍ حَتَّی اُحْدِثَ لَکَ مِنْهُ ذِکْراً

70. “ He (Khidr) said: ‘If you follow me. Then do not question me of any thing until I myself speak to you about it’. ”

Commentary: verse 70

In view of the fact that patience upon the apparently indecent events, which a person is not aware of their secrets, is not so easy to bear, once more that the learned man (Khidr) made Moses undertake his promise. He warned him that if he wished to follow him, he had to be absolutely silent and would not ask him concerning any thing until, on its time, Khidr might tell him about it. The verse says:

“ He (Khidr) said: ‘If you follow me. Then do not question me of any thing until I myself speak to you about it’.”

Moses (a.s.) undertook this promise again and proceeded companying ‘that great Teacher’.

****

p: 131

Section 10:Moses following the one gifted with knowledge of Allah

Point

Moses travels and meets with wonder – striking events.

71- فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّی إِذَا رَکِبَا فِی السَّفِینَةِ خَرَقَهَا قَالَ أَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَیْئاً إِمْراً

72- قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّکَ لَن تَسْتَطِیعَ مَعِیَ صَبْراً

71. “ So they twain departed; until, when they embarked upon the ship, he made a hole in it.

He (Moses) said: ‘Have you made a hole therein to drown its inmates? You have indeed done a grievous thing’. ”

72. “ He said: ‘Did I not say that you could never bear with me patiently?’ ”

Commentary: verses 71-72

The Arabic term /xaraqa/ is used here, in this holy verse, with the meaning of ‘tearing something mischievously and without consideration.’

The Qur’ānic word /’imr/ is applied for ‘an important and strange work, or a very indecent one’.

Both of them (Moses and the godly learned man) proceeded and went on their way until when they embarked on a ship. Khidr made a hole in the ship. Since, on one side, Moses was

p: 132

a great prophet of Allah and he had to protect the lives and properties of people, and he had to enjoin right and forbid wrong; and on the other side, his conscious did not let him keep silence for such a wrong action, therefore, he neglected the promise he had with Khidr (a.s.) and protested him. The verse says:

“ So they twain departed; until, when they embarked upon the ship, he made a hole in it. He (Moses) said: ‘Have you made a hole therein to drown its inmates? You have indeed done a grievous thing’. ”

****

At this time, that godly learned man (Khidr), with a special firmness, looked at Moses and spoke:

“ He said: ‘Did I not say that you could never bear with me patiently?’ ”

****

p: 133

73- قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِی بِمَا نَسِیتُ وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِی مِنْ أَمْرِی عُسْراً

74- فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّی إِذَا لَقِیَا غُلاَماً فَقَتَلَهُ قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْساً زَکِیَّةً بِغَیْرِ نَفْسٍ لَّقَدْ جِئْتَ شَیْئاً نُّکْراً

73. “ He said: ‘Do not take me to task that I forgot, and be not hard upon me for my affair’. ”

74. “ So they twain departed; until, when they met a lad, he (Khidr) slew him. He (Moses) said: ‘Slew you an innocent person who had slain none? You have indeed done a horrible thing’. ”

Commentary: verses 73-74

The Arabic term /’irhāq/ from the root /rahiqa/ means both ‘to encompass forcefully’, and ‘to impose a difficult task on any one’.

Moses (a.s.), who regretted for his haste, which was naturally for the importance of the event, remembered his promise and tried to excuse. He turned to the godly teacher and said:

“ He said: ‘Do not take me to task that I forgot, and be not hard upon me for my affair’. ”

****

The voyage of those two (Moses and Khidr) ended and they got out of the ship. They continued their way on the land. In their way, occasionally they met a young boy whom that learned man (Khidr) suddenly killed. The holy verse in this regard says:

p: 134

“ So they twain departed; until, when they met a lad, he (Khidr) slew him.

Here, Moses (a.s.) became inconvenient again.

He saw the horrible scene of killing an innocent young boy, which had no legal permission. As if a curtain of sorrow and discontentment had fallen upon his eyes. It was so hard for him that he forgot his promise again and began protesting against that action. The verse says:

“ …He (Moses) said: ‘Slew you an innocent person who had slain none? You have indeed done a horrible thing’. ”

****

p: 135

75- قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّکَ إِنَّکَ لَن تَسْتَطِیعَ مَعِیَ صَبْراً

76- قَالَ إِن سَأَلْتُکَ عَن شَیْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِی قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِن لَدُنّ-ِی عُذْراً

75. “ He (Khidr) said: ‘Did I not say that you could never bear with me patiently?’ ”

76. “ He (Moses) said: ‘If I question you on anything after this, then keep me company no more; you have received an excuse from me’. ”

Commentary: verses 75-76

That great godly learned man repeated the former sentence with the same coolness particular to himself. The holy verse says:

“ He (Khidr) said: ‘Did I not say that you could never bear with me patiently?’ ”

Moses (a.s.) remembered his own promise to him. It was an attention accompanied with shame, because he had broken his promise twice, although forgetfully. Little by little, Moses (a.s.) felt the teacher might be right. Therefore, he began asking forgiveness again and told Khidr to renounce him his forgetfulness that time, too. But if thereafter he (Moses) wanted him (Khidr) any explanation concerning his affairs, and objected to him upon his deeds, he would keep him company no more, since Khidr had received an excuse from Moses (a.s.). The verse says:

p: 136

“ He (Moses) said: ‘If I question you on anything after this, then keep me company no more; you have received an excuse from me’. ”

This holy phrase of the Qur’ān leads us to the utmost justice and far-sightedness of Moses (a.s.), and it also shows that he accepted the reality even if it had been bitter.

An Islamic tradition indicates that the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) recited this verse and said that Moses, the prophet of Allah, ashamed. If he had waited and bore patience, he would have seen thousand wonderful actions from Khidr. (Tafsīr-i-Tabary; and Tafsīr-i-Abul-Futūh).

****

p: 137

77- فَانطَلَقَا حتَّی إِذَآ أَتَیَآ أَهْلَ قَرْیَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَآ أَهْلَهَا فَاَبَوْا أَن یُضَیّ-ِفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِیهَا جِدَاراً یُرِیدُ أَن یَنقَضَّ فَاَقَامَهُ قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَیْهِ أَجْراً

78- قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَیْنِی وَبَیْنِکَ سَأُنَبّ-ِئُکَ بِتَأْوِیلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِع عَّلَیْهِ صَبْراً

77. “ So they twain departed; until, when they reached the people of a town. They asked its people for food, but they refused to make them guests. Then they found in it a wall about to fall, and he (Khidr) set it up. He (Moses) said: ‘If you had wished you could have taken a wage for it!’ ”

78. “ He (Khidr) said: ‘This is the separation between me and you. Now I will inform you of the interpretation of what you could not bear patiently’. ”

Commentary: verses 77-78

Allah’s saints are not malicious and revengeful.

Khidr (a.s.) served the people of the town, although they did not make the twain guests. The verse says:

“ So they twain departed; until, when they reached the people of a town. They asked its people for food, but they refused to make them guests. …”

The objective meaning of the Arabic term /qaryah/ here is Nāsirriyah, a city, or ’Īlah, a harbour.

However, what happened upon Moses and his Teacher in that town leads us to comprehend that the people of it were

p: 138

niggardly and of inferior quality. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition concerning them said: “They had been some mean and of low quality. ”

Then, the Qur’ān continues speaking about the twain who mended a wall there in order not to fall. The verse says:

“ …Then they found in it a wall about to fall, and he (Khidr) set it up. …”

When Moses (a.s.) saw that, in spite of the disgrace of those people, Khidr mended the wall that was going to fall, as if Khidr wanted to give the recompense of their disgrace to them, Moses thought it had better the teacher did that work for a wage so that they could provide a food by it. Then Moses utterly forgot his promise once more, and began objecting to it, but this time with a protest milder than before. The verse, in this regard, says:

“ …He (Moses) said: ‘If you had wished you could have taken a wage for it!’ ”

In fact, Moses (a.s.) thought that the action of Khidr was far from justice that a person might sacrifice like that for a group of people who were so mean.

****

It was at that time that the learned man said his last word to Moses, since, from the total events which happened, he was convinced that Moses could not patiently bear the deeds he accomplished.

Therefore, he announced their separation. The verse says:

“ He (Khidr) said: ‘This is the separation between me and you. Now I will inform you of the interpretation of what you could not bear patiently’. ”

p: 139

The announcement of that separation seemed as a sledge stricken over the heart of Moses (a.s.) – a separation from a teacher who had with him a great amount of secrets! Yes, it was very painful for Moses to separate from such a leader, but it was a bitter reality that Moses had to tolerate.

****

p: 140

79- أَمَّا السَّفِینَةُ فَکَانَتْ لِمَسَاکِینَ یَعْمَلُونَ فِی الْبَحْرِ فَاَرَدتُّ أَنْ أَعِیبَهَا وَکَانَ وَرَآءَهُم مَّلِکٌ یَأْخُذُ کُلَّ سَفِینَةٍ غَصْباً

79. “ As for the ship, it belonged to (some) poor people working on the sea, and I intended to damage it, for there was after them a king who seized every (safe) ship

by force.”

Commentary: verse 79

The Arabic term /warā’/, used here, is called to any hidden or concealed place whether that place is located in front of a person or behind him.

What a person sees, is the apparent feature of the affairs while there may be some hidden features for them, too. The apparent view of Khidr’s affairs seemed wrong to Moses (a.s.), but there was a secret, mystery and reality hidden in those affairs.

The verse says:

“ As for the ship, it belonged to (some) poor people working on the sea, and I intended to damage it, for there was after them a king who seized every (safe) ship by force. ”

Of course, Khidr did not make a hole in the ship in a way that water could arrive in it and caused it to be drowned, but he made it only defective. There are sometimes so many defects and faults wherein lie some common good. Khidr (a.s.) made the ship damaged in order that it could not be taken by that oppressive king and its miserable owners would not become more miserable. In fact, he repelled a worse state by a bad

p: 141

one. This work is not the job of everyone, and the recognition of the difference between an important thing in religion and a more important one is the job of the expert theologians.

Ahlul-Bayt, (the Prophet’s progeny) (p.b.u.t.), sometimes reprimanded some of their sincere friends in front of others in order that they might not be suspicioned by the tyrannical government of the time, and their lives could be saved. For instance, Imam Sadiq (a.s.) once openly criticized Zurārah, so that he would remain safe from the trouble of the Abbassides. After that, he (a.s.) sent a message for him saying that he did such to protect his life, and then the Imam (a.s.) recited the abovementioned verse, and said that Zurārah was the best ship of that sea whom the illegitimate ruler was seeking for and watching after. (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thqalayn)

Only those can enter the world of mysteries, and may be aware of the innate of the things, who have passed the stage of the apparent of the things; like Moses who knew the laws of the religion and practised accordingly, but by accompanying Khidr in a course, he learned the innate secrets, too.

****

p: 142

80- وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَکَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَیْنِ فَخَشِینَآ أَن یُرْهِقَهُمَا طُغْیَاناً وَکُفْراً

81- فَاَرَدْنَآ أَن یُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَیْراً مّ-ِنْهُ زَکَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْماً

80. “ And as for the lad, his parents were believers, and we were afraid he would impose on them insolence and disbelief. ”

81. “ So we did intend that their Lord should change him for them for one better in purity and nearer in affection. ”

Commentary: verses 80-81
Point

In this verse, the Qur’ān refers to the secret of the second event, i.e., the murder of the lad. It says:

“ And as for the lad, his parents were believers, and we were afraid he would impose on them insolence and disbelief. ”

However, that learned man killed a young boy and reasoned his action that if that boy had been continuing his life, he would have created a disgrace event for his faithful parents.

Then the Qur’ān continues saying:

“ So we did intend that their Lord should change him for them for one better in purity and nearer in affection. ”

Explanations:

1. The Arabic term /’irhāq/ means: ‘to impose a difficult task to anyone’.

2. An Islamic tradition indicates that, instead of that boy, Allah bestowed those couple of believers a daughter from

p: 143

whose progeny seventy prophets came into being. (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

3. Sometimes it happens that a child causes his parents to go astray and to pave the way of infidelity. On the contrary, sometimes the parents also drag the pure and godly nature of their child towards infidelity and deviated notions.

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ Every child naturally believes in One God, except that his parents change him.” (Bihār-ul-’anwār, vol.3, p.282)

4. A wise man does not do a vain, and his deed is based on wisdom and common good, although it may seem apparently wrong.

5. The saints of Allah both have responsibility and think about the future of people.

6. The substitution of the pious child in the place of that impious boy, is a manifestation of the Lordship of Allah.

****

p: 144

82- وَأَمَّا الْجِدَارُ فَکَانَ لِغُلاَمَیْنِ یَتِیمَیْنِ فِی الْمَدِینَةِ وَکَانَ تَحْتَهُ کَنزٌ لَهُمَا وَکَانَ أَبُوهُمَا صَالِحاً فَاَرَادَ رَبُّکَ أَن یَبْلُغَآ أَشُدَّهُمَا وَیَسْتَخْرِجَا کَنزَهُمَا رَحْمَةً مِن رَّبّ-ِکَ وَمَا فَعَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَمْرِی ذَلِکَ تَأْوِیلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِع عَّلَیْهِ صَبْراً

82. “ And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and beneath it there was a treasure belonging to them, and their father was a righteous man, so your Lord willed that they should attain their maturity and take out their treasure as a mercy from your Lord, and I did not do it of my own accord. This is the interpretation of what you could not bear patiently. ”

Commentary: verse 82
Point

In this holy verse the learned man (Khidr) uncovers the secret of his third action, i.e., mending the wall, and said as follows:

“ And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and beneath it there was a treasure belonging to them, and their father was a righteous man, so your Lord willed that they should attain their maturity and take out their treasure as a mercy from your Lord, …”

That is, Khidr was commissioned to mend that wall for the righteousness of the parents of these two orphan boys, otherwise it might fall and, appearing its treasure, it might be exposed to danger.

p: 145

At the end of the verse, in order to remove any doubt from Moses (a.s.), and that he assuredly knew that all those deeds

were fulfilled upon a special plan and commandment, Khidr added that he did not perform them of his own accord, but it was the command of Allah that he followed. Yes, this was the mystery of the affairs that Moses (a.s.) could not bear patiently. The verse continues saying:

“ …and I did not do it of my own accord. This is the interpretation of what you could not bear patiently. ”

The Story of Moses and Khidr and Its Facts:

1. Finding a learned leader and taking benefits from his knowledge is of so importance that even a great prophet such as Moses paves a long way to find him. This is an example for all human beings in whatever condition and standard of knowledge and age they may be.

2. The essence of the divine knowledge (the metaphysical theology) can be obtain from the servitude and submission to Allah.

3. Knowledge should ever be learnt for practice, as Moses says to his learned teacher that he teaches him a knowledge that leads him to the aim, the right conduct. He means that he does not want the knowledge only for itself, but he wants it to use as a means to reach the aim.

4. We must not haste in some affairs because there are some things which need an appropriate opportunity.

5. The Apparent and the Innate Features of Affairs:

This is another important matter that this story teaches us. We ought not make haste in judging about the unpleasant happenings which come forth in our lives. There are many events in our lives that we are not pleased with them, but later we

p: 146

understand that they have been from the secret divine favours.

This is the same thing which the Qur’ān points out in Sura Al-Baqarah, No.2, verse 122.

6. Confessing the Reality:

When Moses (a.s.) unwillingly broke his promise against his learned friend (Khidr) for three times, he did not persist on this bitter reality and gave justly the right to that learned man. Moses (a.s.) kindly separated from him and continued his own affairs.

A person should not be always busy experimenting himself until his life-time ends, and must not turn his living into a laboratory for the future, which will never come. After he examined a matter for several times, he must usually accept its result.

7. The Results of the Parents’ Faith for their Children:

Khidr, for the sake of a righteous father, undertook the support of his children in that part that he could. That is, under the light of the faith and trust of the father, a child can become prosperous, and its good consequence reaches his offspring, too.

8. Lifetime Shortens because of Hurting the Parents:

Where a child, for the sake that he may hurt his parents in future with his disobedience and ingratitude, or causes them to come out of the way of Allah, deserves death, how is the state of a child who is busy committing this sin now? What is the circumstance of such persons before Allah?

9. People May Become Enemy because of What They Do not Know:

Many times it happens that a person do good upon us but, since we are not aware of the innate of the affairs, we consider it enmity, and sometimes we may become disturbed in mind

p: 147

and impatient, concerning what we do not know. But, the abovementioned story teaches us that we should not haste in judgment. We must verify every matter from different points of view.

10. The Courtesy of a Student before a Teacher:

In conversation between Moses and that learned man (Khidr) some interesting points around the courtesy of a student before his teacher attract the attention; among them are:

A. Moses (a.s.) introduced himself as a follower of Khidr (a.s.) when he said: “Shall I follow you …?” (Verse 66)

B. In the rank of humility, Moses (a.s.) announced that the knowledge of Khidr was abundant, and he said that he desired to learn a part of his knowledge. Moses said: “ … So that you teach me right conduct of what you have been taught? ”

11. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “ That treasure was the wise words which were written on a golden tablet. Its content was: ‘It is surprising why a person who believes in Allah’s decree becomes grievous’. ‘It is amazing why a person who is sure of the death, is happy; who is certain of Reckoning, is neglectful; who is certain of sustenance, troubles himself more than the common; and who is assured of the change of the world but he trusts in it’. ” (Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

12. According to the Islamic literature, the grace of Allah is not limited to the direct children of a person, but it affects on the later generations, too; so that the righteousness of ancestors causes Allah to have favour upon their progenies. (The Commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

13. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said: “ Allah revealed Moses (that) He rewards Children for the righteousness of fathers. ” Then, he (a.s.) added: “ If you are treacherous to the honour

p: 148

of people, others will be treacherous to your honour, too.” (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

14. In one occasion, in the story, the child is slain for the protection of the Faith of the parents, and in another one, a prophet works, as a labourer, for the sake of a righteous father, in order that the capital under the wall reaches the child.

15. When some people protested Imam Hassan (a.s.) for making peace with Mu‘āwiyah, he (a.s.) said: “Do you not know that Khidr made a hole in the ship, and killed a lad and his actions caused the anger of Moses? O people! If I did not accept peace, all the Shi‘ite on the earth would be vanished.” (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

By the way, in Arabic, the terms /qaryah/ and /madīnah/ have been used with the same meaning but, as one of the scholars said, if we work with the Qur’ān we will see that ‘Madīnah’ is used wherein the light of guidance is found, and wherever the light of guidance is not found it is called /qaryah/.

****

p: 149

Section 11:Zulqarnayn – The Gog and the Magog – The Barrier

Point

Zulqarnayn’s March – The Barrier raised by Zulqarnayn against the mischief of the Ya‘jooj and the Ma‘jooj.

83- وَیَسْأَلُونَکَ عَن ذِی الْقَرْنَیْنِ قُلْ سَاَتْلُوا عَلَیْکُم مِنْهُ ذِکْراً

83. “ And they ask you about Zulqarnayn. Say: ‘I will recite unto you a remembrance of him’. ”

Commentary: verse 83

The Arabic term /qarn/ has two meanings: ‘a long time’ and ‘the animal horn’. Zulqarnayn was called by this appellation because: either he ruled for a very long time, or two handles of his hair were braided like two horns on his head, or there were two horns on his hat.

The objective meaning of the term /qarnayn/ may also be the east and the west of the world, (as the Arabs often say ‘qarnī-ash-Shams’ which means ‘two horns of the sun’ intending the east and the west of the world). Then, since he had occupied the lands of the east and the west of the world of his time, he was called ‘Zul-qarnayn’.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “ Zul-qarnayn was not a prophet, but he was a righteous man whom Allah loved. He enjoined his people to piety. It happened that people knocked on one side of his head. After that, he disappeared for a length of time. Then he returned and repeated his

p: 150

invitation again. People struck another knock on the other side of his head. Therefore, because of those two knocks, he had been known as Zul-qarnayn.” (Nūr-uth-Thqalayn, the commentary, and Kamāl-ud-Dīn-i-Sadūq)

Regarding the statements of two Greek historians, and some points from the Turah (Book of Isaiah, Chapter 46, No.11 and so on), and the discovery of the statue of Cyrus in the nineteenth century A.D. which had a crown with two horns on its head, Tafsīr-i-Nemūnah adapts Zul-qarnayn with Cyrus. But, the late Sha‘rānī has said that Zul-qarnayn and Eskandar Maqdūnī had been the same, and he had been the student of Aristotle from the time when he was thirteen years old. The author of Al-mīzān believes that he was Cyrus.

However, it is not definitely known that how long Zul-qarnayn ruled, what his real name was, how long he lived, whether he was a human or an angel, a prophet or a righteous servant, whether he was Alexander or Cyrus, why his name was Zul-qarnayn, how much possibilities and forces he had, what part of the land he ruled, how long was the length and the width of the dam he built, what age it was, whether this dam is the Wall in China or not. Concerning these ideas, opinions are divided, and there have been cited many statements and discussions upon these matters which are not of avail to be mentioned here. The aim should be looked for, not the insignificant matters which produce no guidance. Therefore, this verse says:

“ And they ask you about Zulqarnayn. Say: ‘I will recite unto you a remembrance of him’. ”

The beginning phrase of this verse shows that the story of Zul-qarnyn had been being discussed among people before they came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked their differences and ambiguities from him.

p: 151

84- إِنَّا مَکَّنَّا لَهُ فِی الأَرْضِ وءَاتَیْنَاهُ مِن کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ سَبَباً

85- فَاَتْبَعَ سَبَباً

84. “ Verily We did make him mighty in the earth, and We granted him the means (of access) to every thing.

85. “ So he followed a course.”

Commentary: verses 84-85
Zul-qarnayn was not a prophet but Allah loved him

Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) taught a young man from Balkh a supplication, the Mashlūl Supplication, wherein he says: “O He Who helped Zul-qarnayn against the tyrannical kings (to overcome them)!”

Again, a tradition from him (a.s.) denotes that Zul-qarnayn is the one who has the sign of kingdom and prophecy, and who is aware of every thing so that he recognizes the right from wrong; and Allah caused the cities and hearts to be submitted to him. (The Commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Zul-qarnayn and Solaymān (Solomon) were two believers who governed the earth, and Nebuchadnezzar (Bukht-un-Nasr) and Namrood were two disbelievers who governed the earth, too. (The Commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

The power which Allah (s.w.t.) gives to His saints, (such as Solayman, Yusuf, and some believers) is for using it in Allah’s way. Concerning the good servants of Allah, the Qur’ān says: “(They are) those who if We establish them in the land, keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and enjoin right and forbid wrong …” (Sura Al-Hajj, No.22, verse 41(. The holy Qur’ān also criticizes those who use their power alongside the way of evil, where it says: “Have they not considered how

p: 152

many a generation We destroyed before them, whom We had established in the earth …?” They used to misuse their power and governnment. (Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 6).

The verse itself says:

“ Verily We did make him mighty in the earth, and We granted him the means (of access) to every thing.

****

Upon the commentary of the second verse mentioned in the above, it has been cited that Allah gave Zul-qarnayn both power and government in the earth, and he tried to improve the earth. It has been narrated from Hadrat Ali (a.s.) who said: “Allah made clouds timid for him in a manner that he could ride on it; and He granted him the means of everything; and He made everywhere bright for him so that the night and the day became the same for him. This is the meaning of making him mighty in the earth.”(1)

Thus, the verse means that Allah also gave him a knowledge to perform any affair by means of its course in order to obtain his aim. And, he followed the courses that Allah had taught him to reach the aim, including that he took the way of West to pave. The verse says:

“ So he followed a course.”

****

p: 153


1- (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, vol. 15, P. 119)

86- حَتَّی إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغْرِبَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُبُ فِی عَیْنٍ حَمِئَةٍ وَوَجَدَ عِندَهَا قَوْماً قُلْنَا یَا ذَا الْقَرْنَیْنِ إِمَّآ أَن تُعَذّ ِبَ وإِمَّآ أَن تَتَّخِذَ فِیهِمْ حُسْناً

86. “ Until when he reached the setting-place of the sun, he found it setting in a muddy spring and he found by it a people. We said: ‘O’ Zul-qarnayn! Either you chastise them or you take a way of kindness among them? ”

Commentary: verse 86

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān implies that Zul-qarnayn went on his journey as far as the end of the habitable places where there was not any more flourished land after that. This does not mean that he reached the site of setting the sun, because none reaches there. In that place, he felt that the sun was setting in a muddy and dark spring, although, in fact, it was hiding behind that spring, since the sun does not set in water, it is in the sky. If a person is in the seashore or on the sea when the sun is setting, he feels that the sun is setting in the water of the sea, but neither of them is true.

The purpose of the Arabic phrase /‘aynin hami’ah/ is ‘a muddy spring’ while the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase /‘aynin hāmiyah/ is ‘a spring of hot water’. However, the Qur’ānic term /hami’ah/ is used for ‘some bad smelling mud’ and ‘Some hot mud’.

Ka‘b has said that he recited in the Turah that the sun was setting in the mud and water.

The verse says:

p: 154

“ Until when he reached the setting-place of the sun, he found it setting in a muddy spring and he found by it a people. We said: ‘O’ Zul-qarnayn! Either you chastise them or you take a way of kindness among them? ”

This part of the holy verse indicates that the people whom Zul-qarnayn saw by that spring were heathens, therefore the Lord orders him to kill them, or to take them captives and train them.

****

p: 155

87- قَالَ أَمَّا مَن ظَلَمَ فَسَوْفَ نُعَذّ ِبُهُ ثُمَّ یُرَدُّ إِلَی رَبّ-ِهِ فَیُعَذّ ِبُهُ عَذَاباً نُّکْراً

88- وَأَمَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحاً فَلَهُ جَزَآءً الْحُسْنَی وَسَنَقُولُ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا یُسْراً

87. “ He said: ‘As for him who is unjust we will chastise him, then he shall be returned to his Lord and He will chastise him with a grievous chastisement’. ”

88. “ But as for him who believes and does righteousness, for him shall be a goodly reward, and we will assign easiness for him by our command.”

Commentary: verses 87-88

The duty of a godly leader and governor is execution of justice, and struggling against injustice, and making the social regulations easy. That was why Zul-qarnayn warned people in such a manner that the verse says:

“ He said: ‘As for him who is unjust we will chastise him, then he shall be returned to his Lord and He will chastise him with a grievous chastisement’. ”

Such cruel and tyrannical people taste both the punishment of this world and the chastisement of the next world.

****

The person who believes and does righteous deeds, will be given a good reward. He will be faced with kindness and pleasant words, then his duties will not be hard and heavy, and he will not be forced to give heavy taxes.

p: 156

It seems that the purpose of Zul-qarnayn from this statement is a hint to this meaning that people, regarding his invitation to Unity and Faith, which is standing against injustice and corruption, will be divided into two groups. Those who accept that godly and constructive program will surely be rewarded a good recompense, and will live in a state of security and ease.

But, those who reject that invitation with enmity, and continue their faithlessness, injustice, and corruption, will be punished. The verse says:

“ But as for him who believes and does righteousness, for him shall be a goodly reward, and we will assign easiness for him by our command.”

However, the Qur’ānic term /man zalama/ (he who is unjust), which has occurred in contrast with the holy phrase /man ’āmana wa ‘amila sālihan/ (he who believes and does righteousness), indicates that the word /zulm/ in this verse means ‘infidelity’ and also means ‘impious deed’, which is amongst the bitter fruits of the evil tree of ‘disbelief’.

****

p: 157

89- ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَباً

90- حَتَّی إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطْلِعَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطْلُعُ عَلَی قَوْمٍ لَّمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُم مِن دُونِهَا سِتْراً

91- کَذَلِکَ وَقَدْ أَحَطْنَا بِمَا لَدَیْهِ خُبْراً

89. “ Then he followed (another) course.”

90. “ Until when he reached the rising-place of the sun, he found it rising upon a people for whom We had appointed no shelter therefrom.

91. “ So (it was), and We encompassed in knowledge whatever was with him.”

Commentary: verses 89-91

After his journey to the West and establishing a just religious system there among the inhabitants of the seaside, Zul-qarnayn made a journey toward the East, too. The holy verse says:

“ Then he followed (another) course.”

****

Zul-qarnayn continued his journey until when he reached the last flourishing point of that land, where there was no mountain, no tree, and no building. When the sun rose there, the existing people of that place did refuge into depths of water and places of refuge, and when the sun set, they came out and began working. The purpose of the sentence saying ‘they had not any canopy save the sun’, is that they lived with passing their lives primitively and without facilities. As Imam Baqir

p: 158

(a.s.) and Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said, they did not know how to build a house, nor did they how to sew. The sun was shining upon them directly and without any barrier, in a manner that their faces had become black. (Commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

The verse says:

“ Until when he reached the rising-place of the sun, he found it rising upon a people for whom We had appointed no shelter therefrom.

****

Yes, it was such the affair of Zul-qarnayn, and Allah was well aware of the means he had for the progression of his aims, and the forces, the arms and the troops Zul-qarnayn possessed. The verse says:

“ So (it was), and We encompassed in knowledge whatever was with him.”

In other words, Allah (s.w.t.) was aware of the works of Zul-qarnayn, and, before he could do anything and reach any place, Allah knew his fate and taught him and lead him what to do. Thus, Allah admires the actions of Zul-qarnayn and He shows that He is pleased with his deeds.

****

p: 159

92- ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَباً

93- حَتَّی إِذَا بَلَغَ بَیْنَ السَّدَّیْنِ وَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمَا قَوْماً لاَّ یَکَادُونَ یَفْقَهُونَ قَوْلاً

92. “ Then he followed (another) course.”

93. “ Until when he reached between the two barriers (of mountains) he found on the hither side of the two (mountains) a people scarcely able to understand a saying.”

Commentary: verses 92-93
Point

The leader of people should inspect every place and be aware of the circumstances of the affairs of those people under his leadership.

The needs and the facts will not be recognized for a person unless there is struggle and research.

And, fundamentally, serving the deprived is a value with Allah, whether they are civilized or not.

In this verse, the Qur’ān points to another journey of the journeys of Zul-qarnayn and implies that after that event, he utilized the important mean he had in his possession. The verse says:

“ Then he followed (another) course.”

****

Zul-qarnayn found people who knew no language

Zul-qarnayn continued his way until he reached between two mountains. In that place he found a group of people who were different from those formerly couple of groups. These

p: 160

very people could not speak and understand any word. The verse says:

“ Until when he reached between the two barriers (of mountains) he found on the hither side of the two (mountains) a people scarcely able to understand a saying.”

This meaning denotes that he reached a hilly region where he met a group of people who were in a very low level from the point of civilization, because one of the clearest signs of civilization is language.

****

p: 161

94- قَالُوا یَا ذَا الْقَرْنَیْنِ إِنَّ یَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مُفْسِدُونَ فِی الاَرْضِ فَهَلْ نَجْعَلُ لَکَ خَرْجاً عَلَی أَن تَجْعَلَ بَیْنَنَا

وَبَیْنَهُمْ سَدّاً

94. “ They said: ‘O’ Zul-qarnayn! Verily Gog and Magog make mischief in the earth, so may we assign to you a tribute so that you set up a barrier between us

and between them?’ ”

Commentary: verse 94
Some points about Gog and Magog

The Arabic word /xirāj/ means ‘ the thing which come out of the earth’, and /xarj/ is applied for ‘what comes out of the wealth’.

The commentators and historians, attaching to the existing relationships, say that the objective meaning of Gog and Magog is the very tribes of Mogul and TāTār (Tatary).

An Islamic tradition, narrated from Amir-ul-Mu’Mineen Ali (a.s.), denotes that he said Zul-qarnayn found a people who told him: “The Gog and Magog tribe are behind this mountain. They attack at the season of harvest and plunder all the corns and fruits or destroy them. Shall we assign a yearly tribute in order that you might erect a barrier? ” (Tafsir-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

This communication of theirs with Zul-qarnayn might be done through some signs, nods, winks or any other mute sign, because, at least, they did not understand the language of Zul-qarnayn.

p: 162

The verse says:

“ They said: ‘O’ Zul-qarnayn! Verily Gog and Magog make mischief in the earth, so may we assign to you a tribute so that you set up a barrier between us and between them?’ ”

****

p: 163

95- قَالَ مَا مَکَّنّ-ِی فِیهِ رَبّ-ِی خَیْرٌ فَاَعِینُونِی بِقُوَّةٍ أَجْعَلْ بَیْنَکُمْ

وَبَیْنَهُمْ رَدْماً

96- ءاَتُونِی زُبَرَ الْحَدِیدِ حَتَّی إِذَا سَاوَی بَیْنَ الصَّدَفَیْنِ

قَالَ انفُخُوا حَتَّی إِذَا جَعَلَهُ نَاراً قَالَ

ءَاتُونِی اُفْرِغْ عَلَیْهِ قِطْراً

97- فَمَا اسْطَاعُوا أَن یَظْهَرُوهُ وَمَا اسْتَطَاعُوا لَهُ نَقْباً

95. “ He said: ‘(the power) in which my Lord has established me is better (than your tribute), so help me with strength (of men). I will make a barrier between you and between them’. ”

96. “ ‘Bring me pieces of iron’. Until, when he had leveled up (the gap) between the two cliffs, he said: ‘Blow!’ Until, when he had made it (as) fire, he said: ‘Bring me molten copper to pour thereon’. ”

97. “ So they (Gog and Magog) were not able to scale it

nor could they make a hole in it. ”

Commentary: verses 95-97

The Arabic word /radm/ is used for ‘closing a gap’; the term /sadaf/ means: ‘side, edge’; the molten copper in Arabic is called /qitr/; and the Qur’ānic term /zubur/ means: ‘some large pieces of iron’.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “Precautionary dissimulation can be a barrier between you and your

p: 164

opponents which is not climbable, or penetrable.” (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

But, in answer to them, Zul-qarnayn said such like:

“ He said: ‘(the power) in which my Lord has established me is better (than your tribute), so help me with strength (of men). I will make a barrier between you and between them’. ”

****

Then, Zul-qarnayn ordered them as follows:

“ ‘Bring me pieces of iron’. …”

When the pieces of iron were made ready, he issued the order of arranging them over each other. The verse continues saying:

“ …Until, when he had leveled up (the gap) between the two cliffs, …”

The third order Zul-qarnayn issued was that they should bring some material from wood and the like of it to be burnt, and put them in both sides of the barrier, and by means of what they had with them, they would blow in the fire, so that the pieces of iron became red and rather melted. The verse, concerning Zul-qarnayn’s order, says:

“ … he said: ‘Blow!’ Until, when he had made it (as)

fire, …”

By that way, in fact, Zul-qarnayn wanted to join the pieces of iron into each other in order to make a solid barrier. By that amazing design, he did the same thing that is practically done today by welding.

Finally, he issued the last order as follows:

“ …he said: ‘Bring me molten copper to pour thereon’. ”

Thus, he overlaid that iron collection, the barrier, with a cover of copper in order to protect it from penetration of weather and decay. He made such a barrier, at last, that the

p: 165

Gog and Magog could not climb and they were not able to make a hole in it either. The verse says:

“ So they (Gog and Magog) were not able to scale it

nor could they make a hole in it. ”

****

p: 166

98- قَالَ هَذَا رَحْمَةٌ مِن رَّبّ-ِی فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ رَبّ-ِی جَعَلَهُ دَکَّآءَ وَکَانَ وَعْدُ رَبّ-ِی حَقّاً

98. “ He said: ‘This is mercy from my Lord. But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass, He will make it level (with the ground), and the promise of my Lord is ever true’. ”

Commentary: verse 98
Point

Godly men believe that their successes are because of the Mercy of Allah, and they never become proud. Of course, the Mercy and Lordship of Allah are connected to each other. Saintliness of work and effort, stability of the action, people’s cooperation, administratorship and industry, and high goals are all a collection of Divine Favours.

Thus, here, Zul-qarnayn, who was a godly man and had fulfilled a very important accomplishment, did not boast of his action nor did he hold those people under obligation in the same way that the tyrant usually do, but with the utmost courtesy he treated, and:

“ He said: ‘This is mercy from my Lord. …”

Zul-qarnayn implied that if he had such a knowledge by which he could perform an important action like that, it was from the side of Allah, and his power as well as effectiveness of his word, were from Him, too.

Then he added this meaning that they should not think that their barrier was eternal, but when the promise of Allah comes, it will be made level with the ground and He will change it

p: 167

into an even land, because the promise of Allah is always true. The verse say:

“ … But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass, He will make it level (with the ground), and the promise of my Lord is ever true’. ”

In this statement, Zul-qarnayn points to the distraction of the world and its disturbance at the threshold of Resurrection.

Some of the lessons that this story teaches us

There are many instructive points in this story, the which, in fact, form the essential aim of the Qur’ān. Some of them are as follows:

1. The first lesson that this story teaches us is that no work is possible to be fully done in this world without its means.

Therefore, Allah gave the means of success to Zul-qarnayn.

2. No government can embrace the victory but with encouraging the helpful people and punishing the evildoers. This is the very principal which Zul-qarnayn utilized. Ali-ibn-Abitalib (a.s.) , in his famous command to Mālik-i-Ashtar, which is a consistent instruction for action in governing a country, says: “… The virtuous and the vicious should not be in equal position before you, because this means dissuasion of the virtuous from virtue and persuasion of the vicious to vice.”(1)

3. A difficult duty is never fit for a godly just government, and it was for this very reason that Zul-qarnayn, after declaring that he would punish the unjust and reward the righteous a good recompense, he added: “ …we will assign easiness for him by our command”, so that the righteous could be able to do it willingly and eagerly.

p: 168


1- Nahjul-Balaqah, letter No. 53

4. A vast just government cannot be heedless unto the differences and varieties of the life of people and their different conditions.

5. Zul-qarnayn did not leave out even the group of people who, as the Qur’ān says, could not understand a saying, and by any possible means, he listened to them and removed their difficulty.

6. Security is the first and the most important condition of a safe social life. It was for the same reason that Zul-qarnayn undertook the most labourous works to provide it with them.

7. Another lesson which can be learnt from this historical event, is that the main owners of social pain must take part in performing their own affairs, because their effort will surely be affective.

Principally, an action which proceeds with the participation of the essential owners of the pain both helps the innate talents to be appeared and they value the resulting consequence and try to protect it, for they have tolerated much trouble in its construction.

However, it makes clear that even a nation in the state of being retarded can practically prove such an important and marvelous development when they apply a right design and administratorship.

8. A godly leader must be disrespectful to wealth and material things and be content with what Allah has bestowed upon him. One of the concepts which is found frequently in the Qur’ān is that one of most basic statements of the divine prophets is that they demand no wage or wealth from people for their invitation to truth.

9. To secure the affairs from any point of view is another lesson of this Qur’ānic story.

10. Howsoever powerful, vigorous, clever, wealthy and authoritative a person may be, and can afford great works, he

p: 169

must never boast and become proud. This is also another lesson that Zul-qarnayn taught.

11. Every thing will be vanished, and the firmest and strongest buildings of this world will finally be destroyed even though they are built from some massive iron and steel. This is the last lesson of this event, a lesson for all those who imagine that this world is eternal, and practically try to amass wealth and earn ranks so unconditioned and greedily that as if there is no death and destruction.

Who were Gog and Magog?

Gog and Magog are mentioned in two suras of the Qur’ān. One of them is in the Sura under discussion, and the second is in sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 96. The verse of the Qur’ān clearly shows that these two appellations had belonged to two wild, cruel tribes, who were very troublesome for the people who lived around the center of their living place.

For more explanation about them, please refer to: commentary books of Atyab-ul-Bayān, Tafsīr-i-Nemūnah, Tafsīr-i-Kabīr, Qarā’ib-ul-Qur’ān, and Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Bayān.

****

p: 170

99-وَتَرَکْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ یَوْمَئِذٍ یَمُوجُ فِی بَعْضٍ وَنُفِخَ فِی الصُّورِ فَجَمَعْنَاهُمْ جَمْعَاً

100- وَعَرَضْنَا جَهَنَّمَ یَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْکَافِرِینَ عَرْضاً

101- الَّذِینَ کَانَتْ أَعْیُنُهُمْ فِی غِطَآءٍ عَن ذِکْرِی وَکَانُوا لاَ یَسْتَطِیعُونَ سَمْعاً

99. “ And on that day, We shall leave some of them (people) surge against others, and the Trumpet will be blown, then We shall gather them (all) together.”

100. “ And on that day, We shall present Hell to the disbelievers exposed (to their view).”

101. “ Those whose eyes were under a cover from My remembrance, and they could not bear to hear (the Truth).”

Commentary: verses 99-101

Adapting to the discussion of the perfect destruction of Zul-qarnayn’s barrier at the threshold of Resurrection which was mentioned before, here, the Qur’ān continues explaining the Day of Hereafter and says:

“ And on that day, We shall leave some of them (people) surge against others, …”

The usage of the term /yamūj/ (surge) in the verse is either because of the abundance of people in that scene, or for the anxiety and horror that invade the entity of human beings on

p: 171

that day. It seems that their bodies surge like the waves of water.

Then the Qur’ān continues saying:

“ …and the Trumpet will be blown, then We shall gather them (all) together.”

From the totality of the verses of the holy Qur’ān it is understood that at the end of this world and at the beginning of the coming world, there will happen two great revolutionary events. The first event is the destruction of all human beings and the living creatures in a sudden happening. The second event is the resurrection of the dead in another sudden occurrence. This event is not known how long after the first happening will occur. These two happenings are referred to in the Qur’ān as /nafx-i-sūr/ (blown of Trumpet).

****

After that, the holy Qur’ān states the situation of the disbelievers, both the fate of their deeds and the qualities which cause that fate. It says as follows:

“And on that day, We shall present Hell to the disbelievers exposed (to their view).”

The Hell, with its various chastisements and different painful punishments, appears before them completely clear. This very manifestation of Hell before them and their observation itself is a dreadful punishment for them, still less that they be involved in it.

****

Who Are Disbelievers Why Do They Have Such a Fate?

The holy Qur’ān introduces the disbelieves in a very short sentence as follows:

“ Those whose eyes were under a cover from My remembrance, and they could not bear to hear

(the Truth).”

p: 172

In fact, they had made unserviceable the most important means of truth-seeking, recognition of facts, and whatever causes the factor of happiness and wretchedness of man.

Yes, the feature of Truth is manifest and all the things of this world speak with man through mute tongue, but only there should exist a hearing ear and a seeing eye in him.

Upon the commentary of the holy phrase: “ …whose eyes were under a cover from My remembrance …”, it has been narrated that Imam Rida (a.s.) told Ma’mūn: “The objective meaning of the word /ŏikr/ in this verse is Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.)” (Tafsīr-i-Lāhījī)

****

p: 173

Section 12:The Words of Allah Inexhaustible

Point

Hell the recompense for associating any body with Allah and for mocking at the signs and the Messenger of Allah – The words (of the wisdom) of Allah are inexhaustible – The Messenger (p.b.u.h.) is only a Man but in communication with Allah.

102- أَفَحَسِبَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا أَن یَتَّخِذُوا عِبَادِی مِن دُونِی أَوْلِیَآءَ إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْکَافِرِینَ نُزُلاً

102. “ Do then those who disbelieve think that they can take My servants as guardians besides Me?

Verily We have prepared Hell for the infidels to be entertained (therein). ”

Commentary: verse 102

This holy verse has pointed to a mental deviation of those people. It had been the main origin of their other aberrations. It says:

“ Do then those who disbelieve think that they can take My servants as guardians besides Me? …”

Have these servants, such as Messiah (a.s.) and the angels, who were worshipped, howsoever much their ranks may be high, any thing from themselves that can support others? Or, on the contrary, whatever they had were given them from the side of Allah. They themselves needed to be guided by the guidance of Allah, too. This is a fact that those people forgot and, therefore, sunk into disbelief.

p: 174

For a further emphasis, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ …Verily We have prepared Hell for the infidels to be entertained (therein). ”

****

p: 175

103- قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبّ-ِئُکُم بِالاَخْسَرِینَ أَعْمَالاً

104- الَّذِینَ ضَلَّ سَعْیُهُمْ فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَهُمْ یَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ یُحْسِنُونَ صُنْعاً

103. “ Say: ‘Shall We inform you of the greatest losers in (their) deeds? ”

104. “ Those whose effort is lost in this world’s life, while they think that they are working good deeds. ”

Commentary: verses 103-104
The greates losers in their deed

This verse, as well as the other verses up to the end of sura Al-Kahf, not only is an explanation upon the qualities of the faithless persons, but also is a kind of summary for all the subjects which were discussed in this Sura. They are especially the matters concerning the story of the Companions of the Cave, Moses, Khidr, Zul-qarnayn and their efforts and struggles against their opponents.

At first, it refers to the greatest losers, the most wretched persons among all mankind. But, in order to move the sense of curiosity of the hearers upon such an important subject, the Qur’ān propounds it in the form of a question, and commands the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) as follows:

“ Say: ‘Shall We inform you of the greatest losers in (their) deeds? ”

****

Then, immediately after this question, the Qur’ān itself answers it, so that the hearer does not spend a long time wandered, and it implies that the greatest losers are:

p: 176

“ Those whose effort is lost in this world’s life, while they think that they are working good deeds. ”

Certainly the meaning of ‘to lose’ in this text is not only that a person loses some profits, but the real loss is that he loses the main capital, too. What a capital can be higher and worthier than intellect, talent, God-given-powers, lifetime, youth, and health. These very things, which produce our deeds and our actions, are the fruit of our powers and abilities. When these powers turn into some destructive and vain deeds, it seems all of them have lost and vanished.

The true and double loss is where a man loses his own material and spiritual capitals on a wrong and deviated way, and he imagines that he has done a good action. Such a person has neither obtained any useful result from these efforts, nor has he learnt a lesson from that loss, nor is he secured from the repetition of that event.

However, the Islamic traditions denote that this verse has been rendered into the denier of the leadership of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) and those who postpone the fulfillment of Hajj from today to tomorrow. (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, and Abul-Futūh)

Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) said the referent of a concept of this verse were the people of the Book, who were legitimate at first, then they brought some innovations in religion while they were working good deeds. Then he (a.s.) added the people of Nahrawān were not less than them. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

****

p: 177

105- اُوْلَئِکَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا بَاَیَاتِ رَبّ-ِهِمْ وَلِقَآئِهِ فَحَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فَلا نُقِیمُ لَهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ وَزْناً

106- ذَلِکَ جَزَآؤُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ بِمَا کَفَرُوا وَاتَّخَذُوا ءَایَاتِی وَرُسُلِی هُزُواً

105. “ They are those who disbelieved in the signs of their Lord and meeting Him (in Hereafter) so their deeds became null, and on the Day of Resurrection We assign no weight for them. ”

106. “ Thus Hell is their recompense for what they disbelieved and took My Signs and My messengers in mockery. ”

Commentary: verses 105-106
Those whose good deed become null

The Arabic term /habt/ philologically means: the belly of an animal swallowed because of eating some poisonous plants and the animal exposes to death. Whoever sees such an animal thinks that it is safe and sound with plenty of meat, while its belly is full of wind and the flesh of its body is poisonous.

Some deeds of men which are considered vain are called /habt/ because those deeds have been poisoned by committing sins, and, therefore, they are empty and have been exposed to destruction.

Thus, the Qur’ān in this verse implies that the disbelievers denied the divine revelations and His reasons, as well as the reward and retribution of Allah, and they spoiled their deeds thereby. They performed those actions in a way that Allah had not enjoined.

Therefore, such people will not be worthy and

p: 178

respectable with Allah on the Day of Resurrection. He will not heed them, and by punishing them, He will despise them and abase them.

In Arabic language, when it is said that a thing has not weight, it means that the thing is worthless. In other words, since they have not any action which can be worthy and measurable, then there will not be set a scale for them on the Day of Hereafter to weigh their deeds. Yes, they will not have anything to be weighed and, therefore, there will be no need of preparing a scale.

A well-known tradition narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) denotes: “ On the Day of Reckoning, the fat and heavy men of this life will bring a body in the court of Allah the weight of which is not as heavy as the wing of a fly. ” The reason of it is that their deeds, thoughts, and personalities have utterly been empty and vain in this world.

The verse says:

“ They are those who disbelieved in the signs of their Lord and meeting Him (in Hereafter) so their deeds became null, and on the Day of Resurrection We assign no weight for them. ”

****

In the next verse, the Qur’ān implies that the disbelievers denied three basic principles of the religious belief: (Origin and End and the prophethood of the prophets), or farther than denial, they took them in mockery. The verse says:

“ Thus Hell is their recompense for what they disbelieved and took My Signs and My messengers in mockery. ”

****

p: 179

107- إِنَّ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ کَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ الْفِرْدَوْسِ نُزُلاً

108- خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا لا یَبْغُونَ عَنْهَا حِوَلاً

107. “ Verily those who believe and do righteous deeds there is for them Gardens of Paradise for their entertainment. ”

108. “ Abiding therein forever, they desire no removal therefrom. ”

Commentary: verses 107-108

The qualities of disbelievers, the greatest losers among people, and their fate was rather widely defined. Now, the Qur’ān, as a frame of reference before the disbelievers, refers to believers and their fate, so that the situation of both parties becomes quietly clear and distinguished.

In this regard, the holy Qur’ān says:

“ Verily those who believe and do righteous deeds there is for them Gardens of Paradise for their entertainment. ”

The Qur’ānic term /firdaus/ is a garden which contains all the bounties and the whole necessary merits. Thus, it is the best and the most privileged gardens of Paradise.

The holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said: “Paradise has one hundred degrees, the best of which is ‘Firdaus’. Whenever you supplicate, ask ‘Firdaus’ from Allah.” (Tafsir-i-Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

****

p: 180

In view of the fact that the perfection of a bounty is that it does not face with extinction, immediately after that, the Qur’ān adds:

“ Abiding therein forever, …”

The fastidious and desirous nature of man constantly asks for variety and changing, yet the inhabitants of ‘Firdaus’ will never demand removal from it, for whatever they wish they find there, even variety and perfection. The verse continues saying:

“ …they desire no removal therefrom. ”

****

p: 181

109- قُل لَّوْ کَانَ الْبَحْرُ مِدَاداً لِکَلِمَاتِ رَبّ-ِی لَنَفِدَ الْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَن تَنفَدَ کَلِمَاتُ رَبّ-ِی وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِ مَدَداً

109. “ Say: ‘If the sea became ink for (writing) the Words of my Lord, the sea would certainly be exhausted before the Words of my Lord were exhausted, even though We brought the like of it to help’. ”

Commentary: verse 109
The occasion of revelation upon Allah's infinite knowledge

The Arabic term /midād/ is applied for the ink which is poured into an inkpot and is used as a means of drawing the pen on the paper.

The objective meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase /kalimāt-i-rabb/ is either the divine promises and the created things, or the godly philosophies and conceptions, or Divine revelations and whatever has a sign from Allah. Thus, every particle, every atom, and every cell is one of the Words of Allah.

However, in the occasions of revelation of this verse it is said that when the Jews heard this sentence from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) saying: “ …and you are not given aught of knowledge but a little.”(1) They said how such a matter could be right while the Jews were given the Turah, and whoever has been given the Turah indeed has been given abundant good. Then the abovementioned verse was revealed and illustrated the infinite knowledge of Allah and that man’s little knowledge is aught before it.

p: 182


1- Sura Al-’Isrā, No. 17, verse 85

Some other commentators believe that the Jews told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that Allah had given him wisdom and “…whoever has been given wisdom, indeed has been given abundant good ”(1), but when they asked him (p.b.u.h.) about the spirit, he replied them an ambiguous answer. Then the abovementioned verse was revealed and declared that however much a man may be learned his knowledge is aught before the knowledge of Allah.(2)

Therefore, this verse and the verse after it are concerned to the whole subjects of this sura. As if the Qur’ān intends to say that the information of the events of the Companions of the Cave, Moses, Khidr, and Zul-qarnayn are not so important when the infinite knowledge of Allah is considered.

The holy Qur’ān, addressing the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), says:

“ Say: ‘If the sea became ink for (writing) the Words of my Lord, the sea would certainly be exhausted before the Words of my Lord were exhausted, even though We brought the like of it to help’. ”

In this verse, indeed, the Qur’ān attracts the attentions to this fact that you should not think that the world of existence is confined to what you see, or to what you know, or to what you feel. But it is so great and vast that if the water of the seas became ink for writing the names, qualities, specialties, secrets and mysteries of it, the seas would be used up before the whole of the creatures of the existing world could be counted.

It is noteworthy that the abovementioned verse, not only illustrates the infinite vastness of the world of existence in the past, present, and future, but also it is an illustration of the

p: 183


1- sura Al-Baqarah, No.2, verse 269
2- Tafsīr Qurtubī, pp. 4107 and 4108, and Tafsīr-us- Sāfī, Sura Al-‘Isrā, No. 17, verse 85

infinite knowledge of Allah, because we know that Allah has encompassed in His knowledge whatever exists, and whatever will come into being, in the expanse of existence. Even more, His knowledge is not separate from the existence of these creatures.

Then, in other words, it can be said that if all the oceans throughout of the world became ink and all the trees became pens they are never sufficiently able to record the number of whatever exists in the knowledge of Allah.

At the end, there is a tradition cited in the commentary book of Ali-ibn-Ibrāhīm Qummī, and in the commentary book of Al-Burhān, narrated from Abī-Basīr, from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who, concerning the commentary of this verse, said: “I inform you that the Word of Allah has neither an end, nor has it finite, nor does it cause to eternity.”(1)

****

p: 184


1- Tafsīr-i-Ali-ibn ’Ibrāhīm, vol. 2, p.46, and Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, vol. 2, p. 496

110- قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَاْ بَشَرٌ مِثْلُکُمْ یُوحَی إلَیَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَهُکُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَن کَانَ یَرْجُوا لِقَآءَ رَبّ-ِهِ فَلْیَعْمَلْ عَمَلاً صَالِحاً وَلا یُشْرِکْ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبّ-ِهِ أَحَداً

110. “ Say: ‘I am only a mortal like you. It is revealed unto me that your God is (only) One God. Therefore, whoever hopes to meet his Lord (in Hereafter) let him do righteousness, and make none sharer of the worship due unto his Lord.”

Commentary: verse 110

This holy verse, which is the last verse of Sura Al-Kahf, contains a collection of fundamental principles of the religious beliefs, such as, Unity, Resurrection, and the prophethood of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.). This is, in fact, the same as what the beginning of the Sura Al-Kahf has begun with.

Since the subject of prophethood among common people has always been accompanied with kinds of exaggeration and extravagance in the length of its history, the Qur’ān states it as follows:

“ Say: ‘I am only a mortal like you. …”

Thus, by this meaning, he nullified all the imaginary polytheistic privileges which promoted the divine prophets from the rank of human to the rank of divinity, and said that the only his privilege was that it was revealed unto him.

Then, among all the subjects which are revealed, he emphasizes on the subject of Unity and says:

“ …It is revealed unto me that your God

is (only) One God. …”

p: 185

In this part of the verse, only the subject of Unity has been pointed out, because Unity is not merely a principle out of the fundamentals of belief, but it is the essence of all fundamental principles and the positive laws of Islam.

If, through a simple example, we similarize the Islamic teachings, containing the fundamental principles and positive laws of the religion to the jewelly beads of a jewelry, Unity should be similarized to the string that has joined these beads to each other and has formed, from all of them, a worthy beautiful necklace. That is why that some Islamic traditions indicate that the holy phrase /lā’ilāha ’illallah/ (There is not god save Allah) is a firm fortress, and whoever enters it will be safe from the punishment of Allah.

The third sentence of this verse points to the subject of Resurrection, which is connected to the subject of Unity with the Arabic conjunction /f/, where it says:

“ …Therefore, whoever hopes to meet his Lord (in Here-after) let him do righteousness, …”

Meeting the Lord, which is the innate observation of His Pure Essence by the eye of the heart and the inside spiritual insight, is also possible for the true believers in this world, too. But in Hereafter, because of observing more effects with more clear manifestation of Him, it will become general for the common.

The reality of the righteous deed is referred to through a short statement in the last sentence of the verse. It says:

“ …and make none sharer of the worship due unto his Lord.”

In another more clear statement, an action will not be counted ‘a righteous deed’ unless the reality of purity and sincerity accompanies it. In fact, the righteous deed which has

p: 186

originated from a godly motive and sincerity, and has mixed with it, is the passport unto the meeting of Allah.

The righteous deed is so important in Islam that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition says: “The person who performs his deeds with sincerity for forty days, Allah will flow the springs of wisdom and knowledge from his heart to his tongue.”

It can be concluded that this holy verse has referred to both Unity (only One God), and prophethood (It is revealed unto me), and Resurrection (to meet his Lord in Hereafter), and hope to the mercy of Allah (whoever hopes), and effort and endeavour to reach it (let him do righteousness), and purity in action (and make none sharer). That was why the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “If only the last verse of sura Al-Kahf were revealed to my community, it would be sufficient for them.” (Tafsīr-i-Dur-ul-Mamthūr)

Finally, upon the content of this verse, there have been narrated many traditions concerning the importance of sincerity and the danger of hypocrisy and hidden polytheism. Some of them are as follows:

1. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily Allah, the Exalted, will not accept any action in which there is a tiny amount of hypocrisy.” (1)

2. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “Verily Allah has forbidden the Paradise for every hypocrite, man and woman; and piety is not (found) in beauty of face and clothing, but piety is (found) in serenity and solemnity.” (2)

p: 187


1- (Jāmi‘-i-‘Ahādīth-ush-Shī‘ah, vol.1, p. 368)
2- (Jāmi‘-i-‘Ahādīth-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 1, p. 370)

3. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “ The Fire (of Hell) and its people will cry because of the punishment of hypocrites”. Then he (p.b.u.h.) was asked: “O Prophet! How (and why) does the Fire (of Hell) cry?” He answered: “Because of (the intense of) the heat of the Fire by which they (the hypocrites) will be punished.” (Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol. 1, p.500, and Jāmi‘-i-‘Ahādīth-ush-Shī‘ah, vol.1, p. 369)

4. It is narrated by ’Abī-Basīr who said: “I heard ’Abā-‘Abdillah (Imam Sādiq) (a.s.) said: ‘On the Day of Hereafter, the servant, who had established prayer, will be brought and he says: ‘O Lord! I have prayed for your pleasure’. He will be answered: ‘But you prayed in order to be said what a good prayer so and so has established. Take him unto the Fire.’ Then, he said: ‘The same manner will be treated with the one who has struggled, has recited the Qur’ān, and has given alms’.” (Jāmi‘-i-‘Ahādīth-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 1, p. 368)

5. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily, more than anything else, I fear about you for the minor polytheism’. He was asked: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! What is the minor polytheism?’ He answered: ‘Hypocrisy’. Then he said: ‘On the Day of Hereafter, when Allah, Almighty and Glorious, recompenses the deeds of the servants, He will tell the hypocrites: ‘Go unto those for whom you used to act hypocritically in the world, and see whether you find the recompense of your actions with them’.” (Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol. 1, p. 499). There are also some more traditions upon this subject found in the Islamic books of traditions to which you can refer.

****

p: 188

p: 1

Sura Maryam (Mary)

Point

(Revealed in Mecca)

No. 19 (98 verses in 6 sections)

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Introduction to the Sura:

Sura Maryam, as arranged in the Book, is the nineteenth Sura of the holy Qurān. It contains 98 verses which have been revealed in Mecca.

Similar to other Meccan Suras, the content of this Sura is mostly about matters concerning the Hereafter, the end of the evil-doers, the rewards of the good-doers, and part of the account of the lives of Zakariyya (Zechariah), Mary, Jesus, Yahyā (John), Abraham, Ishmael and Idrīs (Enoch).

It is recorded in Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān that, in the last few verses of Sura Maryam, Allah says that the purpose of revealing this Sura is to give ‘glad tidings and warnings’, and this aim has been followed in the beautiful form of the story of the prophets’ lives.

Allah has mentioned no woman in the Qur’ān directly by her proper name except Mary, and the name ‘Mary’ occurs 34 times in the Qur’ān. The only Sura, which has been entitled by the name of a woman in the Qur’ān, is this very Sura, Sura Mary.

For the virtue of studying this Sura, it has been cited that whoever continues reciting this Sura (whenever he can), he will not die save that Allah will suffice him in life, wealth and children.

(Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

p: 189

There is no doubt, of course, that the one will make himself free from want from others by means of practicing the contents of this Sura.

****

p: 190

Sura Maryam (Mary)

(Revealed in Mecca)

No. 19 (98 verses in 6 sections)

Section 1:Zechariah and John

Point

Apostle Zechariah’s prayer for an issue­ – Allah’s granting him a son, though Zechariah was old and his wife was barren and very old – Yahya (John) commissioned as an Apostle of Allah in his childhood itself.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

1- کهیعص

2- ذِکْرُ رَحْمَتِ رَبّ-ِکَ عَبْدَهُ زَکَرِیَّآ

3- إِذْ نَادَی رَبَّهُ نِدَآءً خَفِیّاً

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

1. “ Kāf‘k’,Hā‘h’,Yā‘y’,‘Ain ‘‘A’,Sād‘s’.”

2. (This is) a mention of the mercy of your Lord unto His servant Zechariah.”

3. “ When he called upon his Lord in secret.”

Commentary: verses 1-3
The abbreviated letters of the Quran

The mentioned letters are among the ‘Abbreviated Letters’ of the Qur’ān in which some mysteries and secrets are hidden. Some Islamic traditions indicate that each of these letters is a

p: 191

sign of one of the great names of Allah (The Names Most Beautiful). Kāf ‘K’ refers to /kāfī/ (The Sufficient); Hā ‘H’ refers to /hādī/ (The Guide); Yā ‘Y’ refers to /waliyy/ (The Friend, The Protector, The Surety, The Patron); ‘Ain ‘A’ refers to /‘ālim/ (The Knower); and Sād ‘S’ refers to /sadiq-ul-wa‘d/ (The One Who is Truthful in His promises). Sometimes, in some supplications, Allah (s.w.t.) is invoked through these abbreviated letters, in this manner: “O Lord! by Kā, Hā, Yā, ‘Ain, Sād.” In a supplication, for instance, Hadrat Alī-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) said: “O Allah! We ask you, O’Kāf, Hā, Yā, ‘Ain, Sād!”(1)

Some Islamic traditions state that these abbreviated letters indicate the event of the uprising of Imam Hussayn in Karbalā, as follows: Kāf refers to ‘Karbalā’, Hā refers to ‘Halāk’ (the slaughter of the Prophet’s progeny), Yā refers to ‘Yazīd’, ‘Ain refers to the subject of ‘Atash (thirst), and Sād refers to ‘Sabr’ (the patience and steadfastness of Imam Hussayn and his self-sacrificing supporters).

It should be noted, of course, that the verses of the Qur’ān have the capacity to have different meanings but despite the variety of meanings, they do not conflict with each other.

After the abbreviated letters at the beginning of Sura Maryam, the first verse concerning the story of Zechariah begins. It says:

(This is) a mention of the mercy of your Lord unto His servant Zechariah.”

This event occurred at the time when Zachariah was very worried and sad because he did not have a child, and he,

p: 192


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the Commentary

worshipping Him, called upon his Lord secretly. The verse says:

“ When he called upon his Lord in secret.”

The Arabic term /nidā/ means ‘to call with a loud voice’, and the Qur’ānic word /xafiyyā/ means ‘in secret’ not in a low voice, since such a call cannot be performed ‘silently’, but it can be done secretly.

Perhaps, the invocation of Zechariah, done in secret, was for the reason that his people would not scoff at him by saying why that old man wished Allah for a son.

Some Islamic literature indicates that the best supplication is that which is asked in secret, and the best provision is that which is sufficient. (Tafsīr-i-Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

****

p: 193

4- قَالَ رَبّ ِ إِنّ-ِی وَهَنَ الْعَظْمُ مِنّ-ِی وَاشْتَعَلَ الرَّأْسُ شَیْباً وَلَمْ أَکُن بِدُعَآئِکَ رَبّ ِ شَقِیّاً

5- وَإِنّ-ِی خِفْتُ الْمَوَالِیَ مِن وَرَآءِی وَکَانَتِ امْرَأَتِی عَاقِراً فَهَبْ لِی مِن لَّدُنکَ وَلِیّاً

4. “ He said: ‘My Lord! verily my bones are weakened and my head is all aflame with hoariness, and, my Lord! I have never been unblessed in prayer to You.”

5. “ And verily I fear my kindred after I am gone, and my wife is barren. So grant me from your presence

a successor (a child).”

Commentary: verses 4-5
Point

Zechariah invoked Allah saying that his bones, the pillars of his body and its most solid parts, were weakened and his head was all aflame with hoariness. By this statement, Zechariah might have wanted to say that the harbinger of death had been placed on his head and he had to get ready for death. Here is the verse:

“ He said: ‘My Lord! verily my bones are weakened and my head is all aflame with hoariness, …”

Then, immediately after that statement, he adds that he had been accustomed to the acceptance of his supplications by his Lord and that He had never withheld His blessings from him. Now that he was old and feeble, he was more in need of answers to his prayers, and that he would not be unblessed. The verse continues saying:

p: 194

“ …and, my Lord! I have never been unblessed in prayer to You.”

After that, he explained his supplication to Allah, as follows:

“ And verily I fear my kindred after I am gone, and my wife is barren. So grant me from your presence

a successor (a child).”

Explanations:

The Arabic word /‘āqir/ is applied for a man or a woman that cannot produce offspring.

The term /’išti‘āl/ means: ‘the blaze of a fire when it flames and spreads’. Thus, the holy phrase ‘and my head is all aflame with hoariness’ means that the whiteness of the hair on my head blazed like fire and has spread.

Some of the commentators have said that the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic word /waliyy/, mentioned in this holy verse, is ‘a righteous son who succeeds the father’. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said that Zechariah’s anxiety was about his uncle and his cousins.(1)

****

p: 195


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary

6- یَرِثُنِی وَیَرِثُ مِنْ ءَالِ یَعْقُوبَ وَاجْعَلْهُ رَبّ ِ رَضِیّاً

7- یَا زَکَرِیَّآ إِنَّا نُبَشّ-ِرُکَ بِغُلاَمٍ اسْمُهُ یَحْیَی لَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُ مِن قَبْلُ سَمِیّاً

8- قَالَ رَبّ ِ أَنَّی یَکُونُ لِی غُلاَمٌ وَکَانَتِ امْرَأَتِی عَاقِراً وَقَدْ بَلَغْتُ مِنَ الْکِبَرِ عِتِیّاً

6. “ (One that) shall be my inheritor and the inheritor of the posterity of Jacob; and make him, my Lord,

well-pleasing.”

7. (His prayer was answered:) O’ Zakariyyā! verily We give you good tidings of a son whose name is Yahyā (John). We have given the same name to none before (him).”

8. “ He said: ‘My Lord! How shall there be for me a son while my wife is barren and I have reached

infirm old age?’ ”

Commentary: verses 6-8
Point

Zechariah, the prophet, in his prayer, invoked Allah to grant him a successor to be the inheritor of him and the posterity of Jacob, and He would make him well-pleasing. The verse says:

“ (One that) shall be my inheritor and the inheritor of the posterity of Jacob; and make him, my Lord,

well-pleasing.”

The purpose of the phrase ‘to inherit’, here, has been rendered differently by the Islamic commentators.

Some of them believe that ‘heritage’ in this verse is heritage in

p: 196

properties, while some others have said that it refers to the rank of prophethood.

A group of the commentators have also thought that the objective meaning of it is an inclusive concept which probably envelops both of them.

Many of the Shi‘ite scholars have taken the first interpretation, while some Sunnite scholars have seized the second meaning, and some others, among Islamic scholars, such as: Sayyid-i-Qutb in Fī-Zilāl and ’Ālūsī in Rouh-ul-Ma‘ānī, have chosen the third idea.

Those who have taken it, confined to the inheritance of property, have reasoned to the existence of the word /yariθu/ (inheritor) in this sense. For, when this word is used apart from other evidences, it means ‘the inheritance of the wealth’. But when it is used in the sense of spiritual affairs, it is usually for the sake of the existence of some evidence in that verse; like Sura Fātir, No 95, verse 32 which says: “Then We gave the Book for an inheritance to those whom We chose from among Our servants, …”

Moreover, the wife of Zechariah, who was from the progeny of Solayman-ibn-Dāwood, regarding the very good condition of Solayman and Dāwood’s wealth, had inherited some considerable properties.

Zechariah was afraid that those properties would be obtained by some impious persons who might amass them, or use them in a false way, which itself could be the source of a corruption in the society.

Fatimah (a.s) reasoned to this verse for claiming Fadak

That was why he asked his Lord to grant him a righteous child so that this offspring might protect those properties and spend them in the best way.

It is narrated in a tradition that Fatimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.), the pure daughter of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), reasoned to

p: 197

defend her claim to Fadak. This incident is another evidence upon the above idea.

The Late Tabarsī, in his book ’Ihtijāj, has said regarding this issue concerning the Lady of Islam (a.s.), as follows:

When some people had decided to withhold Fadak from Fatimah (a.s.), and she was informed of it, she said: “Is there in the Book of Allah that you inherit from your father and I do not inherit from my father? Verily you have done a very indecent thing.(1) Did you deliberately leave out from the Book of Allah where, in the story of Yahya-ibn-Zakariyyā, it says: ‘O Lord! Grant me from Your presence a successor (a child); (One that) shall be my inheritor and the inheritor of the posterity of Jacob?’ ”

For more information on the idea of ‘inheritance’ as something spiritual, or both spiritual and material you may refer to Tafsīr-i-Atyab-ul-Bayān, as well as other great commentaries of Islamic scholars.

However, the Arabic word /radiyy/ means both: ‘being well-pleased with Allah’ and ‘being loved by people’. The rank of Allah being well-pleased with a person, and vice versa, is the best rank, a great salvation.

****

The subsequent verse states that the prayer of Zechariah was accepted in the presence of Allah, an acceptance with full grace and particular favour. The words of Allah in the verse are recited as follows:

“(His prayer was answered:) O’ Zakariyyā! Verily We give you good tidings of a son whose name is Yahyā (John). We have given the same name to none before (him).”

p: 198


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 27

The Qur’ānic phrase ‘the same name to none before (him)’ means either that the name ‘Yahyā’ had not been used before him, or that such personal qualities were not found in any one before him.

Zechariah, who did not see the relevant preconditions to assist in gaining what he desired, asked Allah to explain the circumstance for him. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘My Lord! How shall there be for me a son while my wife is barren and I have reached infirm old age?’ ”

Zechariah, saying: “How shall there be for me a son…?” means whether he and his wife would become young again, or they would have a child in the same state of old age. (Tafsīr-i-Kabīr by Fakhr-i-Rāzī)

Yes, even the prophets’ knowledge is limited, and their surprise about something does not contrast with the rank of their prophethood.

However, the Qur’ānic word /‘itiyyā/ means ‘to go beyond the limit’ which is usually said upon a person whose body has lost its elasticity as a result of old age.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said that five years elapsed between the time when the glad tidings was given and when the birth of Yahyā occurred. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 14, p. 176)

****

p: 199

9- قَالَ کَذَلِکَ قَالَ رَبُّکَ هُوَ عَلَیَّ هَیّ-ِنٌ وَقَدْ خَلَقْتُکَ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ تَکُ شَیْئاً

10- قَالَ رَبّ ِ اجْعَل لّ-ِی ءَایَةً قَالَ ءَایَتُکَ أَلاَّ تُکَلّ-ِمَ النَّاسَ ثَلاَثَ لَیَالٍ سَوِیّاً

9. “ He said: ‘So (it will be)’. Your Lord says: ‘It is easy for Me, for indeed I created you aforetime when you were nothing’.”

10. “ He (Zechariah) said: ‘My Lord! appoint for me a sign.’ Said He: ‘Your sign is that you shall not be able to speak to the people for three nights, though sound (in health).”

Commentary: verses 9-10

Allah (s.w.t.) is able to do every thing and every work is easy for Him, as in this verse, He says: “It is easy for Me”.

In Sura Al-Hadīd, No. 57, verse 22 and in Sura At-Taْqābun, No. 64, verse 7, the words are recited: “ …that is easy to Allah”; and in Sura Al-Baqarah, No.2, verses 20 and 106, it is recited: “…Allah is All-powerful over everything”; and in Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 45 the Qur’ān says: “…Allah is omnipotent over everything”. Therefore, Zechariah asked Allah how that matter could happen, and He said: “So (it will be)” and Allah (s.w.t.) can strengthen his power in old age to give him offspring.

In other words, Allah is the One Who is able to create all things from aught, and then it is not surprising that He bestows

p: 200

a child upon Zachariah in his old age and in those conditions. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘So (it will be)’. Your Lord says: ‘It is easy for Me, for indeed I created you aforetime when you were nothing’.”

By hearing the abovementioned hope-inspiring statement, Zechariah became very happy and encouraged and the light of hopefulness illuminated his entire being, however, since that message was very magnificent and constructive for him, he asked Allah for a sign, as follows:

“ He (Zechariah) said: ‘My Lord! appoint for me

a sign.’ …”

No doubt Zechariah believed in Allah’s promise, but, in order to be more assured, he asked Him for such a sign. This was similar to Abraham’s, way who was certain of the Resurrection, yet he asked to see an aspect of the resurrection in this world in order that his heart would become more certain. Then Zechariah (a.s.) received this answer:

“ …Said He: ‘Your sign is that you shall not be able to speak to the people for three nights, though sound (in health).”

During those three days and nights Zachariah’s tongue (a.s.) could move only for prayers to Allah (s.w.t.) as well as in supplicating unto Him.

This was a clear sign, of course, in that a person would not able to speak with people while his tongue and his body were utterly sound and he could pray and worship to Allah fluently.

In the books of commentaries of Majma‘-ul-Bayān, of At-Tabarī, and Al-Mīzān, it has been said that, at the time of recitation of the Divine communications and the remembrance of Allah (s.w.t.), Zachariah’s tongue could utter words fluently and correctly, but when he wanted to use his tongue to speak

p: 201

with people, his tongue remained silent.

Of course, Zechariah (a.s.) asked Allah (s.w.t.) for a sign to recognize between right and wrong, and between the divine revelations and satanic delusions. (Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān)

This itself is an evidence to the fact that all our actions are under the Will and device of Allah, so that if He let not we are not able to speak even when we are in a complete health.

****

p: 202

11- فَخَرَجَ عَلَی قَوْمِهِ مِنَ الْمِ-حْرَابِ فَاَوْحَی إِلَیْهِمْ أَن سَبّ-ِحُوا بُکْرَةً وَعَشِیّاً

11. “ Then he went out (of the sanctuary) unto his people and made signs unto them that they should glorify (Allah) morning and evening.”

Commentary: verse 11
Point

The Qur’ānic word /bukrah/ is used for the length of time between the dawn until the sunrise.

The term /mihrāb/ (sanctuary) is called such since it is a fighting-place against Satan and the temptations which hinder man’s concentration of thought. Perhaps, the sanctuaries of the Children of Israel had been the same places of prayer which people had chosen for their Divine service and they worshipped therein.

According to what Tabarsī and Fakhr-i-Rāzi have said, the purpose of /tasbīh/ (to glorify), used in this verse, is ‘prayer’, because ‘prayer’ contains ‘glorification’. After this glad tidings and that clear Sign, Zechariah came out of his prayer niche and went unto his people.

Then he signed to them that they should glorify Allah every morning and evening. For, the result of the great bounty, which Allah had bestowed Zechariah, would encompass all those people and could be effective in their fate totally.

The verse says:

“ Then he went out (of the sanctuary) unto his people and made signs unto them that they should glorify (Allah) morning and evening.”

p: 203

Moreover, this bounty, which was counted a miracle, could firm the foundations of belief in their hearts.

****

Some Traditions:
Point

1. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The most beloved sayings with Allah, the Glorious, is that the servant says: ‘Glory be to my Lord and praise be to Him’.” (Kanz-ul-’Ummal, vol. 1, p. 466)

2. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Whoever glorifies Allah thirty times every day, Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, may remove seventy afflictions from him, the least of which is poverty.” (Amālī by Sadūgh, p. 55)

Theimportance of the hymns of Fatimah (a.s) after every prayer

3. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The hymns of Fātimatuz-Zahrā, after every prayer, is more beloved with me than one thousand units (rak‘ah) of prayer in a day.” (Muhajjat-ul-Baydā’, vol. 2, p. 348)

****

p: 204

12- یَا یَحْیَی خُذِ الْکِتَابَ بِقُوَّةٍ وءَاتَیْنَاهُ الْحُکْمَ صَبِیّاً

13- وَحَنَاناً مِن لَّدُنَّا وَزَکَاةً وَکَانَ تَقِیّاً

12. “ ‘O’ Yahyā! Take hold of the Book with might.’ And We gave him wisdom (apostleship) while yet a child.”

13. “ And (also) compassion from Us and piety;

and he was God-fearing.”

Commentary: verses 12-13

The Qur’ānic term /hukm/ means: ‘knowledge and understanding.’(1) It has also been applied in the sense of ‘ability and judgment’(2), while it is cited in Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān that the objective meaning of /hukm/, in this verse, is: ‘knowledge unto the Divine sciences and the removal of the curtain of Unseen’.

Three persons became prophets in childhood. They were Solomon, Jesus, and John (a.s.). There were also three persons who became Imam in their childhood: Imam Jawād (the ninth Imam), Imam Hādī (the tenth Imam) and Imam Mahdī (the twelfth Imam), peace be upon them all, because the rank of prophethood and Imamate is granted by Allah.

Moreover, Divine prophets and the Immaculate Imams were bestowed upon all virtues and sciences in the same World of Light. Therefore they could speak and solve the problems even when they were in the wombs of their mothers, in their cradles, and

p: 205


1- Lisān-ul-‘Arab
2- Qāmūs-ul-Qur’ān

at the moment of their birth. There are recorded many Islamic traditions in this regard in which it is also said that even Siddīghah-Tāhirah, who was neither a prophet nor an Imam, had this quality, too.(1)

However, former verses denoted that Allah bestowed on Zechariah a son named Yahyā (John) when he was in old age. Following that matter, in this verse, the great commandment of Allah unto John is recited, as follows:

“ ‘O’ Yahyā!

Take hold of the Book with might.’ …”

The objective meaning of ‘the Book’ here is Turah, and the purpose of ‘taking hold of the Book with might’ is that he should carry through its content with an intensive sharp conclusiveness, and should act accordingly, so that he could enjoy any material and spiritual power, whether personal and social, in the way of its expansion and generalization.

Next to this commandment, the Qur’ān points to the merits that Allah had granted to John, or he had obtained them with the grace of Allah, where it says:

“… And We gave him wisdom (apostleship) while yet a child.”

1. Allah gave him the command of prophethood, wisdom, talent and perspicacity in childhood.

2. And he was also given mercy and compassion in respect to people from the side of Allah:

“ And also compassion from Us …”

3. And Allah gave him piety and purity of soul, spirit, and action:

“ …piety; …”

4. And he avoided whatever was other than the command of Allah:

“ …and he was God-fearing.”

p: 206


1- Tafsīr-i-Atyab-ul-Bayān, and Reyhānatun-Nabiyy, p. 60

By the way, the Qur’ānic term /hanān/ means ‘compassion, kindness’. Thus, it was the compassion of Allah to John and John’s love to Allah, which caused the kindness of people to John and John’s affection unto people, all of which were from the Grace of Allah and His Mercy.

****

p: 207

14- وَبَرَّا بِوَالِدَیْهِ وَلَمْ یَکُن جَبَّاراً عَصِیّاً

15- وَسَلاَمٌ عَلَیْهِ یَوْمَ وُلِدَ وَیَوْمَ یَمُوتُ وَیَوْمَ یُبْعَثُ حَیّاً

14. “ And kindness to his parents, and (unto the people) he was neither insolent (nor) disobedient.”

15. “ And peace on him the day he was born, and the day he dies, and the day he shall be raised alive!”

Commentary: verse 14-15
Obeying parents is obligatory

Hadrat Yahya (John) was very kind to his parents and obeyed them. He tried to make them happy, because obeying parents is obligatory, and opposing them is forbidden. He also did not commit any sin, transgression, and was never proud. He hurt no one. The verse says:

“ And kindness

to his parents, and (unto the people) he was neither insolent (nor) disobedient.”

****

Therefore, since Yahya (a.s.) was qualified with all prominent epithets and great honours, then peace upon him, as the verse says:

“ And peace on him the day he was born, and the day he dies, and the day he shall be raised alive!”

Some commentators have said that the most horrible states of a person may appear in three circumstances: 1) The day when he comes out from the mother’s womb and enters into the world. 2) The day he dies and finds himself among the people whom he has not seen. 3) The day when he will be raised alive and finds himself in a great place of gathering.

Allah favoured John by His Grace and endowed security on

p: 208

him in these three circumstances. Thus, Yahya (John) passed all the narrow passages successfully with the safety of religion and belief in Allah.

To hold dear the annual birthday, and remembrance of the annual day of death of the saints of Allah, of course, is a Qur’ānic matter.

****

Some Points upon John’s Martyrdom:

Not only was the birth of John marvelous, but so was his death from some points of view. Most Muslim historians, as well as some famous Christian sources, have recorded the event of this martyrdom, (with slight differences), as follows:

Yahya (John) was sacrificed because of the liaison one of the tyrants of his age had with a woman related to him within the forbidden degrees. Herod, the sensual king of Palestine, was in love with Herodias, his niece, whose beauty had captured his heart in the fire of love.

Therefore, he decided to marry her.

When Yahya (John), the great prophet of Allah (a.s.), was informed of this he promptly announced there and then that their marriage was unlawful and it was contrary to the laws of the Torah and that Yahya (John) would struggle against it.

This news was spread throughout the city and the woman, Herodias, became aware of it. She, considered Yahya (John) the greatest barrier on her way, and decided to take revenge upon him at the most suitable opportunity, and remove this obstruction in her way.

She intensified her relation with her uncle and made her beauty as a trap for him. She had such a deep influence that

p: 209

one day Herod told her to ask him whatever desire she had and she could be certain that her demand would assuredly be performed.

Horodias said that she wanted nothing but the head of Yahya, because Yahya had defamed both of them, and all people found fault concerning them. She replied if Herod wanted to comfort her heart and make her happy, he should do that accomplishment.

Herod, who was madly in love of that lady, inattentive to the end of that action, submitted and very soon the head of John was presented to that wicked woman. But, finally, the painful results of that hideous action encompassed her.(1)

Some Islamic traditions indicate that Imam Hussayn (a.s.) the Great Martyr, said; “From among the mean aspects of this world is that the head of Yahya-ibn-Zechariah was brought as a present to a wicked woman from the Children of Israel.”

This statement means that, from this point of view, the conditions of Yahya and those of Imam Hussayn (a.s.) were alike, because one of the aims of his rising was standing against the evil deeds of the tyrant of his time, Yazīd.

****

p: 210


1- Some Evangels and some religious literatures denote that Herod married his brother’s wife, which was forbidden in the laws of the Turah. Yahya scorned him for that action. Them that woman, by misusing the beauty of her daughter, caused Herod to kill Yahya (John). (The Gospel according to ST. Matthew, Chapter 14; and accrding to ST. Mark, Chapter 6, No. 17 on)

Section 2:Mary and Jesus

Point

The Angel informs Mary about her giving birth to Jesus–The Miraculous Birth of Jesus as a sign of Allah–Jesus announces his Apostleship from the cradle itself

16- وَاذْکُرْ فِی الْکِتَابِ مَرْیَمَ إِذِ انتَبَذَتْ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا مَکَاناً شَرْقِیّاً

17- فَاتَّخَذَتْ مِن دُونِهِمْ حِجَاباً فَاَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَیْهَا رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَهَا بَشَراً سَوِیّاً

16. “ And mention in the Book about Mary when she withdrew from her family to an eastern place.”

17. “ So she took a veil (to screen herself) apart from them. Then We sent unto her Our Spirit (Holy Spirit) that presented himself to her a perfect man.”

Commentary: verses 16-17
Point

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said that Mary was one of the four typical godly women.

The Arabic term /nabaŏa/ means: ‘to throw away something inattentively’, while the Qur’ānic word /’intibāŏ/ is used for ‘seeking retirement from people’. Since Mary was dedicated to ‘The Remote Mosque’, she had chosen a corner in the east of the mosque for herself.

After the statement of the explanation about Yahyā (John), through these holy verses, the Qur’ān refers to the story of

p: 211

Jesus was appointed to prophethood in childhood

Jesus (a.s.) and his mother’s fate, because there is a close connection between these two occurrence.

The birth of Yahyā (John) to an aged father and a barren mother, was a wonderful thing, but the birth of Jesus, from a mother without a father, was something even more marvelous.

It is surprising, of course, for a person be given wisdom and prophethood in childhood, but it is more surprising than that that he, as a baby, speaks in cradle concerning the Book and prophecy.

However, both of them are signs of the Power of Allah, the Exalted, and, they both concerned people who had a very close blood relationship with each other, because John’s mother was Mary’s maternal aunt both of whom were barren and longed for a righteous child. The verse says:

“ And mention in the Book about Mary when she withdrew from her family to an eastern place.”

In fact she humbly and anonymously withdrew from her family and went to a place in the temple free from any disturbance in order to pray and to tell her secrets to Allah.

****

At this time, Mary put a veil between herself and those people to screen herself away from them so that her private place could be suitable for worship and away from the prying eyes of people. The verse says:

“ So she took a veil (to screen herself) apart from them. …”

Then one of the great angels (Holy Spirit), in the form of a perfect handsome man, without any defect, presented himself to Mary and, by the might of Allah, fulfilled his mission.

It was just as Allah, the Most High, in the Qur’ān says:

p: 212

“Blessed be He in Whose hand is Domination; and He is All-Powerful over everything.”(1)

The verse under discussion continues saying:

“ …Then We sent unto her Our Spirit (Holy Spirit) that presented himself to her a perfect man.”

****

p: 213


1- Sura Al-Mulk, No. 67, verse 1

18- قَالَتْ إِنّ-ِی أَعُوذُ بِالرَّحْمَنِ مِنکَ إِن کُنتَ تَقِیّاً

19- قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أَنَاْ رَسُولُ رَبّ-ِکِ لاَهَبَ لَکِ غُلاَماً زَکِیّاً

20- قَالَتْ أَنَّی یَکُونُ لِی غُلامٌ وَلَمْ یَمْسَسْنِی بَشَرٌ وَلَمْ أَکُ بَغِیّاً

18. “ She said: ‘Verily I take refuge in the Beneficent (Allah) from you! if you are God-fearing.”

19. “ He (the angel) said: ‘Verily I am only a messenger of your Lord that I bestow on you a pure son’.”

20. “ She said: ‘How shall there be for me a son while no man has touched me, neither have I been unchaste.”

Commentary: verses 18-20

One of the recommendations of Allah to His Messengers is that they should take refuge in Allah. Therefore, this state has been the moral life of the prophets and the saints of Allah, and that is why when the pious persons feel the probability of committing sin, they tremble in fear and take refuge in Allah, The Beneficent.

It is evident that, at that time, a great fear overcame her when this pious woman saw that a handsome foreigner had entered her sanctuary, therefore, she immediately said:

“ ‘Verily I take refuge in the Beneficent (Allah) from you! if you are God-fearing.”

Her Mentioning the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, and qualifying Him by His general mercy, on the one hand and encouraging the man to piety and being God-fearing, on the other, were all intended to deter that unfamiliar man if he had intended something evil.

p: 214

By saying these words, Mary was expecting a reaction from the stranger, an expectation laden with fear and abundant anxiety. But this situation did not last very long, and the stranger spoke and stated his great mission:

“ He (the angel) said: ‘Verily I am only a messenger of your Lord …”

This statement comforted Mary’s pure heart, as if water was poured over a fire.

But this relief did not last long, because immediately after that he added that he had come to bestow on her a son who would be pure from the point of temper, manner, body, and spirit. The verse continues saying:

“…that I bestow on you a pure son’.”

However, the term /zakiyy/, used in the verse, is derived from /zakāt/ in the sense of: ‘purity, growth, and blessing’, while the word /baqyan/, here, means ‘a prostitute’.

In this Sura the subject of being granted a child from Allah has been mentioned several times: the bestowal of Jesus to Mary in verse 19; that of Isaac and Jacob to Abraham in verse 49. Moreover the remittal of Aaron to Moses in verse 53; and the glad tidings of a child to Zechariah in verse 7 are among them.

Having a child is something of great value, but greater than this is the purity of the child.

By hearing these word, Mary was seized with a severe trembling and again she became very worried. In that situation, and only thinking about the natural means of having a child, she wondered and:

“ She said: ‘How shall there be for me a son while no man has touched me, neither have I been unchaste.”

p: 215

21- قَالَ کَذَلِکِ قَالَ رَبُّکِ هُوَ عَلَیَّ هَیّ-ِنٌ وَلِنَجْعَلَهُ ءَایَةً لّ-ِلنَّاسِ وَرَحْمَةً مّ-ِنَّا وَکَانَ أَمْراً مقْضِیّاً

22- فَحَمَلَتْهُ فَانتَبَذَتْ بِهِ مَکَاناً قَصِیّاً

23- فَاَجَآءَهَا الْمَ-خَاضُ إِلَی جِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ قَالَتْ یَا لَیْتَنِی مِتُّ قَبْلَ هَذَا وَکُنتُ نَسْیاً مَنْسِیّاً

21. “ He said: ‘So (it will be)’. Your Lord says: ‘It is easy for Me, and that We will make him a Sign (miracle) unto the people and a Mercy from Us, and it is a matter decreed.

22. “ So she conceived him (Jesus) and withdrew with him to a distance place.”

23. “ And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree. She said: ‘Would I had died ere this, and had been a thing forgotten’.”

Commentary: verses 21-23
Point

The Divine angel, in the guise of a man, appeared before Mary and blew on her so that she became pregnant. Then, Mary went to a distant place for she was worried about the accusation of people who did not know of the matter, or because a pregnant woman needs comfort and a quiet environment.

The opinions recorded in most commentaries are divided and abundant about the place and that how Mary became pregnant, or who was the first person that was informed of the matter, but since the Qur’ān has not stated anything in this

p: 216

regard, we, too, do not offer any discussion concerning these subjects, because they are not so functional in the development of our understanding.

Some of the hardships that Mary tolerated

Some of the difficulties and hardships that Mary tolerated are as follows:

A. The accusation and suspicion of people.

B. Pregnancy and childbirth in solitude and isolation.

C. The lack of a resting place and taking refuge beside a palm tree.

D. Maintaining a child with no father and being among some people who looked at her with revulsion.

However, when the angel saw Mary’s surprise at hearing that glad tidings, he told her that Allah’s command was exactly what he had said to her, and that her Lord announced that creating a child out of a virgin was not difficult for Him. Allah intended for that extraordinary occurrence to be evidence of the child’s prophethood and a proof of the immunity of his mother, and that it might also be a bounty from Him upon mankind for their guidance by means of this prophet. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘So (it will be)’. Your Lord says: ‘It is easy for Me, and that We will make him a Sign (miracle) unto the people and a Mercy from Us, and it is a matter decreed.

The creation of Jesus with no father, of course, is a special event that occurred by the Will of Allah. Finally, at the higest spiritual point Mary experienced the most intense experience of the divine in her life, to receive the spirit of a prophet in her womb. Mary conceived and that promised child was settled in her pure womb. Most of the commentators have said that Gabriel blew into her collar and at the same moment she felt the stirrings of pregnancy.

p: 217

It has also been narrated from Imam Muhammad Baqir (a.s.) that Gabriel blew into Mary’s collar and at the same moment Jesus existed in mother’s womb,(1)

while, in the wombs of other women, the creation and growth of a child usually extends to about nine months.

Mary came out with her abdomen grown big and heavy, and when her maternal aunt saw her, she became quite upset, seeing her niece in that status. Mary was always bashful and deferential with her maternal aunt, so because of this, and the fear of being accused of immoral conduct, she chose not to stay among the people and went to a far off place.

She spent in seclusion relying on hope in her Lord, with a state of anxiety, mixed with happiness. It was her Lord Who had wrought this great miracle upon her, and only He could silence the accusing fingers and voices that could not accept that a woman could conceive without a man. What could she do with that accusation?

But, in the other hand, she felt that this child was the promised Divine prophet, a great heavenly gift. She thought how the Lord, Who had given her the glad tidings of that child, and had created him with that miraculous quality, would leave her alone?

Accounts vary concerning the length of Mary’s pregnancy. Some have said that it lasted one hour, while some others believe that it took a longer time. Ibn ‘Abbās says that one hour after that she went to that distant place, the child was born, because Allah has not mentioned any length of time for between Mary’s departure for that place and the birth of the child.

p: 218


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Al-Burhān, As-Sāfī, and some other commentaries

It is said that when Mary was ten years old, she became pregnant in one hour, and the body of the child was formed in that very hour, and in that very hour the child was born. The birth of the child occurred when the sun was setting in the horizon.

It has also been narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that Mary’s pregnancy lasted nine hours.(1)

Whatever the duration of her pregnancy was, the time come for the birth of the child. Women, in such a state, usually seek the help and refuge of their kindred that they might help them in the birth of their child. But Mary’s situation was an exceptional one, she did not want anyone to witness her delivery, and as soon as the pain began, she set out toward the desert. The verse says:

“ So she conceived him (Jesus) and withdrew with him to a distance place.”

In this regard the Qur’ān implies that the pain of childbirth drove her to the stump of a withered palm-tree from which only that trunk had remained; i.e. it was a dry tree. The verse says:

“ And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree. …”

In that condition, a storm of sadness and grief came over her pure being. This storm was so turbulent, and the burden on her shoulder was so heavy, that, as the verse says:

“…She said: ‘Would I had died ere this, and had been a thing forgotten’.”

It is evident that it was not only the fear of future accusations that was pressing upon Mary’s heart, there were also other problems such as delivering a child alone in the

p: 219


1- The Commentary of Majma‘-ul-Bayān, as well as Al-Burhān and As-Sāfī

desert with no midwife or friend as a helper. There was no place to rest, nor water to drink, there was no food to eat, nor any means to take care of the child with what was available in the environment. These were all the discomforts that Mary had to tolerate.

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “The best clothing of the religion is modesty.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 2, p. 398).

Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) said: “Verily modesty and chastity are among the specialties of Faith, and both of them are the epithets of the noble and the method of the righteous.” (Muntakhab-ul-Qurar, p. 159)

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “The modesty of a man with himself is the fruit of Faith.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 1, p. 386)

Hadrat Ali (a.s.) said: “Modesty is from Allah, the Pure, it protects (one ) from the punishment of Hell Fire.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 2, p. 143)

****

p: 220

24- فَنَادَاهَا مِن تَحْتِهَآ اَلاَّ تَحْزَنِی قَدْ جَعَلَ رَبُّکِ تَحْتَکِ سَرِیّاً

25- وَهُزّ ِی إِلَیْکِ بِجِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ تُسَاقِطْ عَلَیْکِ رُطَباً جَنِیّاً

24. “ Then (a voice) called out unto her from beneath her: ‘Grieve not! Verily your Lord has made a stream to flow beneath you’.”

25. “ And shake the trunk of the palm-tree towards yourself. It will drop on you fresh ripe dates.”

Commentary: verses 24-25

The Qur’ānic word /sariyyā/ means ‘a small stream’; and the term /janiyyā/ is applied for ‘a fruit which is ripe and ready to be picked off ’.

Some commentators have said that the caller unto Mary has been Gabriel; but the context of the verses shows that the caller has been Jesus, in a manner that the mother hears his words and believes what he says, and, later with a calm mind, she tells people to ask about her chastity from the child in the cradle.

At the time of delivery and after it, women usually need tranquility, water and appropriate food, the things which have been mentioned in these verses.

The food which has been recommended in the Qur’ān and by some Islamic tradition for the woman who has already delivered, is fresh ripe dates. Also, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

“The first food for the women who have already delivered, should be fresh dates”.(1)

p: 221


1- Al-Kāfī, vol. 6, p. 22

Hadrat Ali (a.s.) says: “The best food for the pregnant woman is fresh dates, and there is no medical treatment for her better than dates”.(1)

This is a Divine trial. The day when Mary was sound, a heavenly food was sent down for her, but today, when she is pregnant and has no assistant, she must shake the palm-tree to get some food. However, the verse says:

“ Then (a voice) called out unto her from beneath her: ‘Grieve not! Verily your Lord has made a stream to flow beneath you’.”

Some commentators have said that the caller has been Jesus Himself (a.s.), who, from beneath her, called out that she should not be grieved (Grieve not!), and she should not ask for death. She ought to be sure that Allah would protect her from accusation and, by the miracles of Jesus (a.s.), He removes all accusations from her. One of those miracles was that very spring which was found by one step of Gabriel or that of Jesus, from which she both drunk and expurgated herself. Another miracle of Jesus (a.s.) was that he called unto her to shake the trunk of the palm-tree, which had been dead for years, in order to become green alive again and give her fresh dates.

Mary started at once and found that tree. She shook it when some fresh dates fell down for her. The verse says:

“ And shake the trunk of the palm-tree towards yourself. It will drop on you fresh ripe dates.”

It seemed that Allah intended to show her that the similitude of her and Jesus was the similitude of that palm-tree and the dates; meaning that Allah is powerful to cause the fresh dates to fall from a dry dead palm-tree, to gash water

p: 222


1- Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Khisāl by Sadūq, p. 637

from a plain land, and He is powerful to bring a complete human out of the womb of a husbandless woman during a few hours. This fact was made quietly manifest to Mary that that child was the great sign of Allah and also His condescension unto her, but she was amazed what to say to people so that it could remove the accusation from her. Then, the command of Allah came to her that ‘she should eat and drink’.

It is narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that the best things which must be given to the ladies who have already conceived is dates and the dates produced in Medina in particular, but if it is not available, the fresh dates from other places might be given to them, or at least, some ordinary dates.(1)

Mary was also commanded to drink the wholesome water of that spring, and to refresh her eyes by looking at that newborn child. What a refreshment of the eye can be better than this that Allah grants her a child with the rank of prophethood. A child who spoke at the beginning time of his birthday, and who had great miracles such as restoring to life the dead, healing the blind, and the like of them. (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary)

****

p: 223


1- Tafsīr-i-‘Atyab-ul-Bayān, and Majma‘-ul-Bayān

26- فَکُلِی وَاشْرَبِی وَقَرّ ِی عَیْناً فَإِمَّا تَرَیِنَّ مِنَ الْبَشَرِ أَحَداً فَقُولِی

إِنّ-ِی نَذَرْتُ لِلرَّحْمَانِ صَوْماً فَلَنْ اُکَلّ-ِمَ الْیَوْمَ إِنسِیّاً

26. “ So eat and drink and refresh your eye; and if you meet any mortal, say: ‘Verily I have vowed a fast to the Beneficent (God), so never shall I speak today with any human being’.”

Commentary: verse 26
Point

Mary’s keeping silence fasting before people was either for that they had not the capacity of her answer, or speaking with them would result a negative consequence, or in continuation of their questions and that Mary gave them their answers, they might suggest some other questions and new pretexts.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said that fasting was not only an abstinence from eating and drinking, and then he recited the verse under discussion.

In this holy verse, Allah, the Pure, commands Mary to eat from that delicious and nutritive food and to drink from that wholesome water. The verse says:

“ So eat and drink …”

She was also commanded to refresh her eye by that newly born child and not to be worried about the future; and if anybody asked her regarding it, she would say by sign that she had kept fasting (a silence fasting) for Allah, the Beneficent, and that was why she could speak with no one. The verse continues saying:

p: 224

“ …and refresh your eye; and if you meet any mortal, say: ‘Verily I have vowed a fast to the Beneficent (God), so never shall I speak today with any human being’.”

Therefore, she should have peace of mind from any points of view and should not let herself be grievous and sad.

From the text of the verse, it is understood that the fast of silence was something familiar to that community, so they did not object to it however this kind of fasting is not sanctioned in the religion of Islam.

It is narrated from Imam Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn (a.s.) who said: “A fast of Silence is prohibited.”

Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) has narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said: “The first thing that a woman may eat after her delivery must be fresh dates.”

Some Islamic traditions denote that the best food for a pregnant woman, and her drug, is fresh dates.

Some points:
Point

1. The hardships and inconveniences that Mary experienced during that short time, and the wonderful things that occurred to her, by the grace of Allah, trained her and made her prepared for fostering one of the Arch-prophets of Allah, so that she could afford her maternal duty in performing this great task very well.

The process of events led her up to the last stage of difficulties, which was so exacting that she did not see the distance between life and death to be more than one step. But suddenly the state of affairs changed. Everyone hastened to help her, and she was assured a calm atmosphere. The command to shake the palm-tree to enjoy its fruit, teaches her, as well as all other human beings, this lesson that effort and

p: 225

endeavour should not be abandoned even in the most difficult moments of life.

Why Mary asked for death

This statement is an answer to those who think there should not have been any necessity for Mary, who had just given birth, to stand up and shake the palm-tree. This view states that it would have been better if the same Lord, by Whose command the spring had gushed forth in front of her, and by Whose order the dry tree had yielded fruit, had sent a breeze to shake the branch of the tree so that the dates would fall. They say that when Mary was healthy, heavenly fruits were sent to her sanctuary, and now when she was in dire physical and emotional difficulties, she had to shake the tree and pick up the fruit herself. The commandment is far from without wisdom, to recapitulate, it shows that there is no bounty unless we use effort. In other words, when the difficulties come forth, everybody must apply his utmost effort, and that which is beyond his ability, he ought to seek it from Allah.

2. Why Mary hoped for Death

There is no doubt that hoping for death is not a proper thing to do, but sometimes calamities and terrible events occur in the course of a person’s life when the taste of life becomes utterly bitter for him, especially when his own honour and sacred aims are in danger and he does not have the ability to defend them. In such circumstances he hopes for death in order to free himself of his spiritual tortures.

What was on Mary’s mind from the beginning was that the birth of this child could make her lose all her respect and honour in the eyes of those mindless people, so she hoped for death and that she would be forgotten. This itself is a proof of the fact that she valued chastity and piety more than her very life, and would rather die that live without honour.

p: 226

These kinds of thoughts, however, bothered her only for a short time. When she contemplated these couple of miracles of Allah, (gashing water and fructification of the dry palm-tree), all her fears and anxieties, disappeared and the light of certainty and tranquility filled her whole heart.

An Answer to a Question:

3. An Answer to a Question:

Some sceptics say if miracles are only particular to prophets and Immaculate Imams, how could have those miracles appeared for Mary?

To solve this problem, some commentators count these miracles as those wrought by Jesus, and say that they were done as miracles preliminary to prophethood, which in Arabic are called: /’irhādāt/’.

But such questions need not be answered with answers such as these, because it is possible for supernatural events to occur in connection with people other than prophets and the Immaculate Imams. This is exactly what we call /kirāmat/ ‘extraordinary act’, whereas a miracle is accompanied with /tahaddī/ ‘a challenge’ for it serves a proof for a prophet or an Imam.

The Silence Fasting

4. The Fast of Silence:

The verses under discussion show that Mary was held to a vow of silence and, by the command of Allah, she refrained from speaking to the people for a particular duration until her child, Jesus, began speaking and defended her chastity. This state was more appropriate and effective from all respects.

The verse indicates that the vow of silence was a familiar habit for those people and as such they did not object to it from her.

This kind of fasting, however, is not lawful in the religion of Islam.

p: 227

It is narrated from Imam Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn (a.s.) that he said: “The fast of silence is prohibited”.(1) And this prohibition reflects the difference between the conditions prevailing at that time and those at the time of the advent of Islam.

Nevertheless, one of the etiquettes of a perfect fast in Islam, of course, is that, when fasting the believer should protect his tongue from committing sins and doing what is disapproved and restrain his eyes from looking at any corruption.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition has said: “Verily fasting is not merely to restrain oneself from eating and drinking alone. Surely Mary said: ‘Verily I have vowed a fast to the Beneficent (God)’, i.e. the silence. Therefore (when you are in fasting) protect your tongue, restrain your eyes from whatever is sin, be not envious of each other, and do not get into conflict.”(2)

A nutritive food

5. A Nutritive Food

The verses under discussion clearly say that Allah sent fresh dates for Mary’s food at the time of childbirth. With this in mind, commentators have said that the best food for women after their childbirth is fresh dates.

This idea has been explicitly indicated as such in the Islamic literature as well. Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) has narrated from the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said: “The first thing a woman is to eat after childbirth should be fresh dates, since Allah told Mary: ‘And shake the trunk of the palm-tree towards yourself. It will drop on you fresh ripe dates’.”(3)

p: 228


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 7, p. 390
2- Man-lāyahduruhul-Faghīh, adapted from Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 332
3- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 330

The explanation in some commentaries that cite this tradition, implies that eating this food is not only useful for the mother, but will also affect her milk.

Again, it is understood from some Islamic traditions that the best food for a pregnant woman, as well as her medicine, is fresh dates,(1) and, if it is not available, ordinary dates can be used. But, moderation must be observed in everything, even in this matter.

Some scientists and food specialists say that dates are abundant in nutrition and have one of the healthiest sugars which can be used even by some diabetic patients.

The same scientists say that there are 13 vital substances and five kinds of vitamins found in dates, all of which make it a rich source of food.(2)

It is also well known that in such a state, women are intensely in need of some nutritive food which are full of vitamins.

With the progress of medical science, the importance of dates as a medicine has been proved.

Calcium is found in dates which is an important substance in strengthening bones and teeth. There is also phosphorus which is one of the main elements that make up man’s brain. It hinders neurasthenia and fatigue. Dates contain potassium, the lack of which causes ulcers in the stomach.

****

p: 229


1- Ibid
2- The First University and the Last Prophet, vol. 7, p. 65

27- فَاَتَتْ بِهِ قَوْمَهَا تَحْمِلُهُ قَالُوا یَامَرْیَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ شَیْئاً فَرِیّاً

28- یَااُخْتَ هَارُونَ مَا کَانَ أَبُوکِ امْرأَ سَوْءٍ وَمَا کَانَتْ اُمُّکِ بَغِیّاً

27. “ Then she brought the child to her people, carrying him (in her arms). They said: ‘Verily you have done a very indecent thing’.”

28. “ O sister of Aaron! Your father was not a bad man, nor was your mother an unchaste woman.”

Commentary: verses 27-28
Point

The Arabic term /fariyyā/ means ‘an indecency, a great sin’.

Jesus Speaks in Cradle!

At last, Mary brought her child to her people, carrying him in her arms. When those people saw a new-born- child in her bosom, they wondered so that their mouths remained half open. The verse says:

“ Then she brought the child to her people, carrying him (in her arms). They said: ‘Verily you have done a very indecent thing’.”

Some of them, who were hasty in judgment, said about Mary that it was a pity with that glorious background and this pollution! And a thousand pities her pure family who became so disgraced like that. Then, as the verse says, they encountered her as follows:

“… They said: ‘Verily you have done a very indecent thing’.”

Some others, addressing Mary, told her:

“ O sister of Aaron! Your father was not a bad man, nor was your mother an unchaste woman.”

p: 230

They addressed Mary by the phrase ‘O sister of Aaron’, because Aaron was a pure and pious man, and he was so well known among the Children of Israel for his piety that whenever they wanted to show how pious and righteous a person was, they would address the one as a brother or sister of Aaron.

Some Verses and Traditions about Calumny:

Allah, the Almighty, says: “ And whoever commits a fault or a sin, then accuses an innocent person of it, he has burdened (himself) with a calumny and a manifest sin.”(1)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “ When a believer accuses his brethren, faith will dissolve way from his heart like salt is dissolved in water.”(2)

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “(The sin of) calumny charged against the pious is heavier than the skies.”(3)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Calumny against the pious is heavier than firm, (steady) mountains.”(4)

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “A (true) believer does not deceive his brethren, is not treacherous to him, does not abase him, does not denigrate him, and does not tell him he hates him.”(5)

Imam Ridā (a.s.) narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “He who belies a believing man or a believing woman, or says something about him which is not in him, on the Day of Judgment Allah will make him stand on a heap of Fire until he comes out of what he had said against him.”(6)

p: 231


1- Sura-An-Nisā’, No.4 verse 112
2- Al-Kāfī, vol. 4, p. 3058
3- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 3, p. 102
4- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 72, p.194
5- Ibid
6- Ibid

29- فَاَشَارَتْ إِلَیْهِ قَالُوا کَیْفَ نُکَلّ-ِمُ مَن کَانَ فِی الْمَهْدِ صَبِیّاً

30- قَالَ إِنّ-ِی عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ءَاتَانِیَ الْکِتَابَ وَجَعَلَنِی نَبِیّاً

29. “ Then Mary pointed to him. They said: ‘How shall we speak to one who is (yet) a child in the cradle?’ ”

30. “ He (miraculously) said: ‘Verily I am a servant of Allah; He has given me the Book and made me a prophet’.”

Commentary: verses 29-30

Since Mary had observed a silence fasting, in order to fulfill her vow, she signed instead of speaking. The verse says:

“ Then Mary pointed to him. They said: ‘How shall we speak to one who is (yet) a child in the cradle?’ ”

The first word of Jesus (a.s.) was about servitude unto Allah, but his followers exaggerated and considered Jesus as God or God’s son.

Once Imam Baqir (a.s.) was asked whether Hadrat Jesus (a.s.) was also the witness of Allah when Jesus was in cradle. Imam (a.s.) said Jesus (a.s.) was a prophet then, but he was not a Messenger until when he was seven years old. It was in that year that the rank of Messengership was bestowed on him. (Tafsīr-i-Kanz-ud-Daghāyegh)

By a short sentence, Jesus (a.s.) both banished the accusation from his mother, and spoke about his own future, and pointed to the future duty of people. The verse in this regard says:

p: 232

“ He (miraculously) said: ‘Verily I am a servant of Allah; He has given me the Book and made me a prophet’.”

However, the Qur’ān in the first verse says that Mary was silent to obey the command of Allah. The only thing she did was that she pointed to her new-born-child, Jesus, when her action caused the people’s astonishment more than before. They told her: “How shall we speak to one who is (yet) a child in the cradle?”

According to some other commentary books, they said to each other that the mockery and ridicule of Mary was harder and heavier to them than her deviation from the path of chastity.

But this situation did not last so long, because that new-born-child started speaking, and said: “Verily I am a servant of Allah; He has given me the Book and made me a prophet.”

****

p: 233

31- وَجَعَلَنِی مُبَارَکاً أَیْنَ مَا کُنتُ وَأَوْصَانِی بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّکَاةِ

مَادُمْتُ حَیّاً

32- وَبَرّاً بِوَالِدَتِی وَلَمْ یَجْعَلْنِی جَبَّاراً شَقِیّاً

31. “ And He has made me blessed wherever I may be and He has enjoined on me prayer and almsgiving so long as I live.”

32. “ And (He has made me) kind to my mother, and He has not made me arrogant unblessed.”

Commentary: verses 31-32
Point

The existence of Jesus (a.s.) was a blessed thing in which there were a lot of interests, education of others, and its continuation. Hadrat Jesus (a.s.) both lives a long blessed life which lasts until after the reappearance of Imam Mahdī (a.s.), and his followers are abundant and are victorious against the infidels.

The origin of good things and blessings are mainly intentions, aims, and innate modes and virtues. Therefore, some people are blessed wherever they may be, as the verse, concerning Jesus, says:

“ And He has made me blessed wherever I may be…”

But, some others, because of their spiritual difficulties and their separation from spirituality, are faced with their own evil qualities, and usually they are not useful for others wherever they may be.

p: 234

By mentioning the word ‘mother’, Jesus (a.s.) has pointed to the chastity of his mother, Mary, and his lack of father, when he says:

“ And (He has made me) kind to my mother, …”

Also, the Qur’ān, from the tongue of Jesus, in this verse implies that Allah has made him a blessed being, or a useful being for people, wherever he may be, and He has enjoined him to prayer and almsgiving so long as he is alive. The verse, in this regard, continues saying:

“ …and He has enjoined on me prayer and almsgiving so long as I live.”

And, by the next verse, Jesus after implaying that Allah made him kind, benevolent, and appreciative unto his mother, adds that He did not make him arrogant and damned. The verse continues saying;

“ …and He has not made me arrogant unblessed.”

An Islamic tradition indicates that Jesus (a.s.) has said: “My heart is mild and I humble myself to my self.” This statement is an indication to this fact that the opposite state of ‘being arrogant and unblessed’ is these two epithets.

A few traditions about Prayer, Almsgiving, and kindness to Parents:

A. Prayer:

1. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Islam has been founded on five things: prayer, almsgiving, Hajj, fasting and the mastership (of Ahl-ul-Bayt).” (Bihār, vol. 82, p. 234)

2. The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said: “The most beloved things with Allah are prayer at its time, then kindness to parents, then Holy Struggle in the way of Allah.”

(Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, vol.7, tradition No.18897)

p: 235

3. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The one who takes his prayer lightly is not of me. No, by Allah, such a person will not reach me by the Houd, the pool of abundance.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol.82, p. 224)

B. Almsgiving:

1. It is narrated from Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) who said: “The pillars of Islam are three, none of which is useful without the other two. They are: Prayer, almsgiving, and the guardianship (of the Ahl-ul-Bayt).” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 68, p.386)

2. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Cure your patients by means of charity (sadaghah), and protect your property by the alms tax (Zakāt).”

3. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “One who restrains paying as much as a Qīrat (about 2 grams) of the (obligatory) alms tax (Zakāt), will die as a Jew or a Christian.” (Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, p. 186)

4. Imam Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far (a.s.) said: “Verily the Alms tax has been assigned as a provision for the poor and as a means for the increase of their wealth.” (Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 6 p. 4)

However, communication with Allah (prayer) is not separate from communication with the deprived (almsgiving).

C. Kindness to the Parents:

1. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The best deeds are: prayer in its time, kindness to parents, and Holy Struggle in the way of Allah.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 74, p. 85)

2. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “One who obeys the command of Allah regarding parents, two doors of the Paradise will be opened for him; and if he obeys (the command of Allah regarding) one of them, then one

p: 236

door will be opened (to him).” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 16, p. 467)

3. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition has said: “He who obeys his parents and His Lord, will be in the highest position (of Heaven in Hereafter).” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 6, p. 468)

4. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The person who pleases his parents, has pleased Allah; and the one who discontents his parents, has discontented Allah.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 16, p. 470)

5. The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said: “The person who likes his lifetime to be prolonged and his sustenance to be increased, then he should be kind to his parents and visit his kin.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 16, p. 475)

****

p: 237

33- وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَیَّ یَوْمَ وُلِدتُّ وَیَوْمَ أَمُوتُ وَیَوْمَ اُبْعَثُ حَیّاً

33. “ And peace be on me the day I was born, and the day I die, and the day I shall be raised alive.”

Commentary: verse 33
The most horrible days of a man are three days

Then, finally, from the tongue of this newborn Child (Hadrat Messiah) the verse says:

“ And peace be on me the day I was born, and the day I die, and the day I shall be raised alive.”

This statement has occurred both about Yahya (John)(1) (a.s.) and about Jesus Christ (a.s.).

Hadrat Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “The most horrible days of a man are three days: the birth day, the day of death, and the Day of Hereafter.” (‘Uyūn ’Akhbār-ir-Ridā, vol. 1, p. 257)

****

p: 238


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 15

34- ذَلِکَ عِیسَی ابْنُ مَرْیَمَ قَوْلَ الْحَقّ ِ الَّذِی فِیهِ یَمْتَرُونَ

35- مَا کَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن یَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَدٍ سُبْحَانَهُ إِذَا قَضَی أَمْراً فَإِنَّمَا یَقُولُ لَهُ کُن فَیَکُونُ

34. “ This is Jesus, son of Mary, a statement of truth, concerning which they doubt.”

35. “ It is not befitting to Allah that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! When He decrees a thing, He only says unto it: ‘Be’, and it is.”

Commentary: verses 34-35
Point

Formerly the Qur’ān illustrated clearly the event of the birth of Jesus through previous verses. Now, it refers to the negation of the superstitions and the polytheistic words that they have said about Jesus (a.s.). It says:

“ This is Jesus, son of Mary, …”

The Qur’ān emphasizes on the fact that Jesus is the son of Mary, in order to negate his being as the son of God, and then, it adds:

“… a statement of truth, concerning which they doubt.”

****

Then, in the next verse, it explicitly says:

“ It is not befitting to Allah that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! …”

But, if He intends something and commands, He says to it ‘Be’ and it will come into being, too. The verse continues saying:

p: 239

“ … When He decrees a thing, He only says unto it: ‘Be’, and it is.”

This statement indicates that having son for Allah, in the form that the Christians imagine it unto Him, does not fit the sanctity of the Rank of Allah. On one side, its requisite is the existence of body, and on the other side, there should be considered a limitation for Him, and on the third side, Allah does not need anything.

The expression saying “‘Be’ and it is” is a very lively illustration unto the vast power of Allah and His domination and sovereignty over the subject of creation.

****

Explanations:

Jesus Christ (a.s.) has been introduced through the afore mentioned verses by seven outstanding epithets and two accomplishments.

A. The epithets of Jesus Christ:

1. To be a servant of Allah: “Verily am a servant of Allah.”

2. To bring a heavenly Book: “…He has given me the Book.”

3. To be a prophet: “…and made me a prophet.”

4. To be blessed: “And He has made me blessed.”

5. To be kind unto the mother: “And (He has made me) kind to my mother.”

6. Not to be arrogant and unblessed: “He not made me arrogant and unblessed.”

7. To be humble, gratitude, and prosperous: “And peace be on me.”

B. Two accomplishments:

p: 240

One of them is prayer and the other is almsgiving (zakāt). The above mentioned verse says that the truth about Jesus is just what Allah said: “This is Jesus, son of Mary”.

In the holy Qur’ān, the Christians have been repeatedly mentioned as deviated whose belief about Christ, as the son of God, is wrong. For example, in Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 73, it says: “certainly they disbelieve who say: ‘Verily Allah is the third of the three’, …” And, in Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 30, it says: “ …and the Christians say: ‘The Messiah is the son of God’ …”. But, this verse, shows the correct argument in response to these erroneous claims regarding the characteristics of Jesus.

There is no need to say that the Will of Allah comes into being, even without the expression of ‘Be’, but Allah has described His Will for us in this manner so that we could understand it.

Allah is Omnipotent, and He is not in need of anything or any means in creating, His infinite Power is a reason why He is far exalted from powerlessness and from begetting a son.

The Qur’ān and the Christ:

As a result of the stiff pressure that the pagans of Mecca put upon the followers of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), a group of Muslims, accompanied by Ja‘far-ibn-Abītālib, by the order of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), migrated to Ethiopia (Abyssinia). The pagans of the Quraysh thought that if the Muslims could become powerful there and form a government, they would be able to root out the idolatry that the polytheists practiced. They sent ’Amru‘ās and with a delegation to Ethiopia bearing presents for the ministers of Najāshī, the king of Abyssinia.

p: 241

Those ministers took the presents from them to put Najāshī to motion against the emigrant Muslims. But Najāshī decided to personally summon the Muslims and hearken to their sayings. Ja‘far, who was the representative of the Muslims, began speaking at the presence of the king of Ethiopia. He said his words about the wrongdoings of idolatry, superstitions and transgressions of the Age of Ignorance. He informed Najāshī of the advent of Islam and luminosity of the religion of Hadrat Muhammad (p.b.u.h.). Ja‘far spoke so influentially that Najāshī wept and sent the pagans’ presents back to them. He said: “The Lord, Who gave me power, did not take bribery from me. Why should I take bribery from you?”

That meeting ended with the benefit of Muslims and the loss of infidels. After this defeat, ‘Amru‘ās contemplated and, on the following day, offered the king a new suggestion. In order to excite the religious zeal of Najāshī, he told him that Muslims had some notions which were against his belief. Najāshī summoned Muslims once more and asked them their belief about Messiah (a.s.). In answer to him, Ja‘far Tayyar recited some verses of the Qur’ān from Sura Maryam up to the verse which says: “ This is Jesus, son of Mary, a statement of truth, concerning which they doubt.”.

By hearing the verses of the Qur’ān, Najāshī shed tears and said: “This is the truth”. After this second defeat, when ‘Amru‘ās wanted to start another new effort, Najāshī raised his hand and gave him a sharp slap in his face.(1)

****

p: 242


1- Furūgh-i-’Abadiyyat, vil.1, p.253 narrated from Kāmil-i-Ibn-i-’Athīr, vol.2, p.54 Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol.18, p. 415

36- وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ رَبّ-ِی وَرَبُّکُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ هَذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِیمٌ

36. “ And verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship (only) Him. This is a straight path.”

Commentary: verse 36

The persistence of Messiah (a.s.) on Monotheism, and his emphasis that the straight path is only this one, is an answer to the adherents of trinity as well as others. (A similar text to the abovementioned holy verse has also occurred in Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 51, and Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 64).

Through introducing himself, Jesus (a.s.) said he was a servant of Allah: “…Verily I am servant of Allah …”(1).

Then, the first command he received was about prayer and worship: 1“…and He has enjoined on me prayer…”(2), and the first program he announced was worshipping Allah: “… So worship (only) Him…”. Thus taking Jesus as a Son of God is an alteration in religion which causes blasphemy.

However, this verse implies that the last word of Jesus, after introducing himself with the qualities which were previously referred to, is the subject of Monotheism, specially on the field of worship, on which he emphasized more. By this verse, Jesus (a.s.) says:

“ And verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship (only) Him. This is a straight path.”

p: 243


1- Sura Maryam, No.19, verse 30
2- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 31

Thus, from very beginning of his life, Messiah (a.s.) struggled against any blasphemy, and worshipping gods of dualism and polytheism, because monotheism, and worshipping Allah, is the straight path, while the rest paths are some deviated paths. (In the Qur’ān, the path of Allah and His Messenger, accompanied with worshipping Him, has been introduced as the ‘straight path’.)

****

p: 244

37- فَاخْتَلَفَ الاَحْزَابُ مِن بَیْنِهِمْ فَوَیْلٌ لّ-ِلَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا مِن مَّشْهَدِ یَوْمٍ عَظِیمٍ

38- أَسْمِعْ بِهِمْ وَأَبْصِرْ یَوْمَ یَأْتُونَنَا لَکِنِ الظَّالِمُونَ الْیَوْمَ

فِی ضَلاَلٍ مُّبِینٍ

37. “ Then the sects did differ among themselves; and woe to those who disbelieved because of presence on the great day.”

38. “ How well they will hear and see on the day they come to Us! But the unjust (even) this day are in manifest straying.”

Commentary: verses 37-38
The Christians differed about the Christ

‘A party’ is a group of people working with together and who have some particular goals and position which are usually united.

The Arabic word /mašhad/ means either the site of the attendance of people, or the place of bearing witness, because, on the Day of Judgment both people attend there, and a lot of witnesses from angels and prophets will testify upon the deeds of man.

Some people believed in Jesus as God, like the group of Ya‘qhūbiyyah; some others said that he was son of God, like the group of Nastūriyyah, while some other people believed in trinity, like Israīlliyyah.

But, on the Day of Resurrection, all of these groups will testify to the falsehood of their beliefs. (Tafsīr-i-’Atyāb-ul-Bayān)

p: 245

Despite all the emphasis Jesus placed upon the subject of monotheism and the worship of the One God, yet, after him,

some groups among his followers differed and expressed different ideas about the Messiah. Referring to this the verse says:

“ Then the sects did differ among themselves; and woe to those who disbelieved because of presence on the great day.”

The history of Christianity is also good evidence proving that after the Christ, they differed greatly about him and about the subject of monotheism. Some of them said: “He is God who has come down on earth and has brought a group of people to life and has caused others to die, then He ascended to heaven.”

Others said: “He is the son of God”, while others said: “He is one of the three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.”

Yet others said: “He is the third of the three. God is the object of worship, Jesus is also an object of worship, and his mother also is an object of worship.”

Finally, some his followers said that he was the servant of Allah and His Messenger.

Since deviation from the principle of Monotheism is counted as the greatest deviation of the Christians, at the end of the verse they are severely warned.

****

In the next verse, the Qur’ān describes their state when they are present at the gathering-place of resurrection. It says:

“ How well they will hear and see on the day they come to Us! …”

p: 246

But, now that they are in this life, these cruel people are in a manifest aberration busy with their transgression. The verse continues saying:

“…But the unjust (even) this day are in manifest straying.”

In principal, the observation of that court in Hereafter and the effects of the deeds, remove the sleep of negligence from the eyes and the ears so that the blind-hearted ones will become aware and wise. But, what a pity! This awareness will be of no avail to them.

****

p: 247

39- وَأَنذِرْهُمْ یَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِیَ الاَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِی غَفْلَةٍ وَهُمْ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ

40- إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَرِثُ الاَرْضَ وَمَنْ عَلَیْهَا وَإِلَیْنَا یُرْجَعُونَ

39. “ And ware them of the Day of Regret, when the matter shall have been decreed while they are (now) in negligence and they do not believe.”

40. “ Verily We inherit the earth and all that are upon it and unto Us they shall be returned.”

Commentary: verses 39-40

The gate of all misfortunes is negligence: negligence from the Lord, negligence from Hereafter, negligence from sins, negligence from plots, negligence from the poor and the deprived, negligence from the history and its courses, and negligence from adolescence, abilities, talents and preparednesses of development.

One of the names of Hereafter is ‘the Day of Regret’, regret for the missed opportunities and for the lost capitals. Death of a man in the state of negligence and faithlessness, is a source of regret.

Therefore, this verse addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and commands him to warn the pagans of Mecca from the Day when the sinners will regret why they had not done some more good deeds. This Day is the Day of Resurrection. Some commentators say that in that Day only those who deserve punishment will regret.

p: 248

In Sahīh-i-Muslim there has been narrated by Abū-Sa‘īd-i-Khidrī that the Prophet of Islam said: “When the people of Heaven will enter Paradise and the people of Hell will enter the Hell Fire, all of them will be called and, thus, their attentions will be attracted. Then, the death will be shown to them and they will be told: ‘Do you know death?’ They will say: ‘This is the death’, while they all know it. Then, the death will be perished and the people of Paradise will be said to that there will be no death and they are eternal; and the people of Hell will also be said to that there will be no death and they are eternal. This is the meaning of ‘And warn them of the Day of Regret’.”

The believers in Imamate have narrated this tradition from Imam Baqir (a.s.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who had added at its end that: “The people of Paradise will become so happy that if there were death there, all of them would die because of inconvenience.” (The commentary of As-Sāfī, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Al-Burhān)

The verse continues saying:

“ …when the matter shall have been decreed …”

On that Day, the affairs will become one-sided. A group of people go into Paradise while another group will be sent into Hell.

Some commentators say that it means that the life of this world has ended and no one will come back to this world to recompense the events of the last; and on that Day all people will be treated justly.

“… while they are (now) in negligence and they do not believe.”

In this world, people are busy with some vain affairs and often forget the Hereafter.

****

p: 249

In the next verse, Allah says that He will take up the inhabitants of the earth from the earth and He will inherit the earth and those who are on it, because there will remain no one on the earth to claim ownership or to be able interfere in it. The return of them all, after death, shall be to Him and none will govern them but Allah. The verse says:

“ Verily We inherit the earth and all that are upon it and unto Us they shall be returned.”

****

p: 250

Section 3:Abraham Preaches Unity of Allah

Point

Abraham preaches Unity of Allah and exhorts his people to abstain from idol-worship

41- وَاذْکُرْ فِی الْکِتَابِ إِبْرَاهِیمَ إِنَّهُ کَانَ صِدّ ِیقاً

نَّبِیّاً

41. “ And mention Abraham in the Book; verily he was a truthful man, a prophet.”

Commentary: verse 41

The Arabic term /siddīq/ is applied for both the person who verifies the truth very much, and the person whose all words and deeds are based upon truthfulness. Such a person acts according to what he says, and speaks according to what he acts.

This holy verse uncovers a part of the life of the hero of Monotheism, Abraham the Friend of God, and emphasizes that the invitation of this great prophet, as that of other Divine prophets, has begun from the point of Monotheism.

The verse implies that Abraham should be mentioned in this Book, the Qur’ān, because he was a man of truth and an attester of the Divine teachings and commandments. He was a prophet of Allah, too. The verse says:

“ And mention Abraham in the Book; verily he was a truthful man, a prophet.”

In fact, this meaning is the most evident epithet of the godly prophets and the bringers of the Divine revelations that they do convey the command of Allah to the servants of God completely.

p: 251

42- إِذْ قَالَ لأَبِیهِ یَآ أَبَتِ لِمَ تَعْبُدُ مَا لاَ یَسْمَعُ وَلاَ یُبْصِرُ وَلاَ یُغْنِی عَنکَ شَیْئاً

42. “ When he said to his father: ‘O my father! Why do you worship that which neither hears nor sees, nor does avail you in aught?”

Commentary: verse 42
Point

When Abraham was preaching as a prophet, his father had died, and the man whom has been introduced in the Qur’ān as his father was his guardian, his uncle ’Āzar, or his mother’s husband. (Al-Mīzān, the Commentary).

Some Islamic traditions also denote that Abraham’s father was a monotheist, and the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic word /’ab/, here, is his uncle. In Arabic language the term /’ab/ has a vast meaning. It is also applied for the teacher, the trainee, and even for the father-in-law.

There is also a tradition narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said: “ I and Ali are the fathers of this Ummah (Muslim community).

Then, the verse points to the debate of Abraham and his father, ’Āzar. (Father here is referred to the uncle). It says:

“ When he said to his father: ‘O my father! Why do you worship that which neither hears nor sees, nor does avail you in aught?”

This short and expressive statement is one of the best evidences of the negation of polytheism and idolatry. One of the man’s motives alongside knowing Allah is the motive of benefit and loss. Abraham says to ’Āzar why he relies on a

p: 252

deity which neither removes a difficulty from him, nor it is able to hear and see.

Explanations:

1. The disputations of Abraham and his uncle are worthy of mentioning and magnifying. “When he said…”

2. In ‘forbidding of wrong’, you should begin from your own kin. (…O my father…)

3. There is no age limitation for forbidding of wrong. (A son can forbid the grand members of the family from doing evils, but he must observe their respect and protect it.)

4. Perfection of persons does not always relate to their age. Sometimes it happens that the child of a family understand the facts better than the elders of that family.

5. In forbidding of wrong, it is better to begin from the creedal indecencies. (Unfortunately we are often busy in the ethical and social vices).

6. The path of truth should not be sacrificed for affections. Relationship ought not to hinder the act of forbidding of wrong.

****

p: 253

43- یَآ أَبَتِ إِنّ-ِی قَدْ جَآءَنِی مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لَمْ یَأْتِکَ فَاتَّبِعْنِی أَهْدِکَ صِرَاطاً سَوِیّاً

44- یَآ أَبَتِ لاَ تَعْبُدِ الشَّیْطَانَ إِنَّ الشَّیْطَانَ کَانَ لِلرَّحْمنِ عَصِیّاً

43. “ O’ my father! There has come unto me of knowledge which has not come unto you, so follow me, I will guide you on a right path.”

44. “ O’ my father! Serve not Satan. Verily Satan is disobedient unto the Beneficent (Allah).”

Commentary: verses 43-44

After that, Abraham (a.s.) invites ’Āzar, with a clear logic in order that he follows him (a.s.) in that matter. He (a.s.) says:

“ O my father!

There has come unto me of knowledge which has not come unto you, so follow me, I will guide you on a right path.”

That is, I have got a lot of knowledge by means of revelation, and I can say with certainty that I will not go on a wrong way, so I will never invite you unto a wrong way. I desire your felicity and your happiness, then accept my invitation to become prosperous, and, by paving this straight path, to reach the ideal destination.

****

Then, in the next verse, Abraham combines this positive aspect with the negative aspect, and the consequences that the opposition with this invitation produces, and says:

p: 254

“ O’ my father!

Serve not Satan. Verily Satan is disobedient unto the Beneficent (Allah).”

The objective meaning of “Serve not Satan” is the same as obeying and following Satan which causes man to become its servant and slave.

Of course, it is evident that the purpose of service, here, is not a service in the sense of prostration, prayer, and fasting performed for Satan, but it is in the sense of obeying and following the command of Satan which itself is counted a kind of service.

The meaning of ‘worship, or service’ is so vast that it encompasses even the listening to the sayings of a person with the intention of acting accordingly, and also putting the rule of a person to order, is counted a kind of worshipping him.

It has been narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said:

“He who listens to a speaker (willingly), he has worshipped him. Then, if the speaker speaks from the side of Allah, the one has worshipped Allah, and if the speaker speaks from the side of Iblis, the one has worshipped Iblis.”(1)

However, Abraham wants to teach this fact to his father (uncle) that no one can live without having a path, a policy. It may be either the path of Allah and the straight way, or the path of Satan, the disobedient, the astray. In this course, man should think correctly, take a decision for himself, and, far from bigotries and blindly followings, choose his good and benefit.

****

p: 255


1- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, vol. 2, p. 115

45- یَآ أَبَتِ إِنّ-ِی أَخَافُ أَن یَمَسَّکَ عَذَابٌ مِنَ الرَّحْمَنِ فَتَکُونَ لِلشَّیْطَانِ وَلِیّاً

45. “ O my father! I fear lest a chastisement afflict you from the Beneficent (Allah) so that you become a friend to Satan.”

Commentary: verse 45

Through this holy verses once more Abraham attracts the attention of ’Āzar to the evil sequels of polytheism and idolatry, when he says:

“ O my father! I fear lest a chastisement afflict you from the Beneficent (Allah) so that you become a friend to Satan.”

The statement of Abraham, here, before his uncle, ’Āzar, is very attractive. On one side, he frequently addresses him with the phrase: ‘O my father’ which is a sign of respect and courtesy. On the other side, the holy phrase ‘I fear lest a chastisement afflict you …’ indicates that Abraham is worried that any disquiet reaches ’Āzar. And on the third side, the phrase ‘a chastisement afflict you from the Beneficent (Allah)’ points to this matter that due to his polytheism and idolatry, ’Āzar’s state has reached a point that Allah, whose general compassion has encompassed everybody, becomes angry with him and punishes him. ’Āzar has to note what a horrible thing he does! And, on the fourth said, his deed is an action of which is to go under the shade of the friendship of Satan.

****

p: 256

Note:

1. Allah (s.w.t.) says: “And as for those who belie Our Signs, chastisement shall afflict them for what they were transgressing.” (Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 49)

2. Allah, the Exalted, says: “…and We seized those who were unjust with a dreadful punishment for the transgressions they used to commit.” (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 165)

3. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever causes the most grievous torture for people in this life, he will have the most grievous punishment with Allah on the Day of Hereafter.” (Nahj-ul-Fasāhah, p. 59; Kanz-ul-’Ummāl, vol.3, p. 500)

****

p: 257

46- قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنْ ءَالِهَتِی یَآ إِبْرَاهِیمُ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ لاَرْجُمَنَّکَ وَاهْجُرْنِی مَلِیّاً

46. “ He said: ‘Do you dislike my gods O’ Abraham? If you do not desist, I will certainly stone you. Be gone from me for a long time’. ”

Commentary: verse 46

In the former verses, the logical words of Abraham (a.s.) alongside the guidance of ’Āzar which were mixed with a particular compassion and kindness, were referred to. Now, the turn is for the answers of ’Āzar to those words, so that, by comparing them both, the fact may become manifest.

The Qur’ān implies that, not only the sympathetic and helpful statements of Abraham did not affect on ’Āzar’s heart, but also, by hearing them, he became very angry and said to Abraham whether he hated his gods.

“ He said: ‘Do you dislike my gods O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will certainly stone you. Be gone from me for a long time’. ”

It is interesting that, firstly, ’Āzar was not even willing to hear the denial upon the idols, or to utter any opposition and ill-speaking against them, but he only said: “Do you dislike my gods?” lest the idols be aspersed. Secondly, when ’Āzar wanted to threaten Abraham, he threatened him to stoning, and he emphasized on his action by the word ‘certainly’; and we know that stoning is one of the worst kind of slaying. Thirdly, he did not suffice to this conditioned threat, but, at the same time, he considered Abraham as an unbearable being when he

p: 258

told him ‘Be gone from me for a long time’. This is a very aspersive meaning that sometimes some angry persons use against their opponents.

The Arabic term /maliyyā/ is derived from /’imlā’/ in the sense of ‘to respite a long time’.

****

p: 259

47- قَالَ سَلاَمٌ عَلَیْکَ سَاَسْتَغْفِرُ لَکَ رَبّ-ِی إِنَّهُ کَانَ بِی حَفِیّاً

47. “ He said: ‘Peace be upon you: I will ask my Lord to forgive you: for verily He is ever affectionate to me’.”

Commentary: verse 47

The word /haqq/ is applied for the person who regards the complete goodness and benevolence unto another person;(1) and sometimes it is used in the sense of ‘a scholar’.

In these verses, the spiritual conditions of a believer and those of a disbeliever are clearly seen in their disputes.

1. Abraham speaks affectionately, while his uncle speaks roughly. Abraham addresses his uncle four times with the phrase “O my father!” but his idolatrous uncle, even once, did not call him ‘O my son’.

2. Abraham (a.s.) speaks reasonably, while ’Āzar speaks without reasonless. Abraham says: “Why do you worship that which neither hears nor sees…?”,(2) but ’Āzar says “my gods”(3)

3. Abraham (a.s.) speaks sympathetically, but ’Āzar answers with threat.

4. Abraham (a.s.) greets his uncle, but ’Āzar orders him to get distance with him by saying: “Be gone from me for a long time.”(4)

p: 260


1- Lesān-ul-‘Arab, an Arabic Dictionary
2- The current Sura, verse 42
3- The current Sura, verse 46
4- Ibid

But, like all other divine prophets and leaders, Abraham controlled his nervousness and, in spite of ’Āzar’s intensive harshness, he, with utmost magnanimity, said:

“ He said: ‘Peace be upon you: …”

This salutation may be for farewell, by which and together with some other words, Abraham left ’Āzar; or it may be a salutation which is said for the end of disputation.

Then Abraham added:

“… I will ask my Lord to forgive you: for verily He is ever affectionate to me’.”

Abraham (a.s.) asked forgiveness for his idolatrous uncle for the sake that he probabled that ’Āzar would be guided, but, as soon as he became disappointed from his uncle’s guidance, he repudiated him.

****

p: 261

48- وَأَعْتَزِلُکُمْ وَمَا تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَأَدْعُوا رَبّ-ِی عَسَی اَلآَّ أَکُونَ بِدُعَآءِ رَبّ-ِی شَقِیّاً

48. “ And I will withdraw from you and what you call on besides Allah, and I will call upon my Lord: may be I shall not remain unblessed in calling upon my Lord.”

Commentary: verse 48
Point

In this holy verse, Allah, the Exalted, states the words of Abraham (a.s.) as follows:

“And I will withdraw from you and what you call on besides Allah, and I will call upon my Lord: may be I shall not remain unblessed in calling upon my Lord.”

This verse, in one side, indicates the courtesy of Abraham unto his uncle, ’Āzar, that when he said: “Be gone from me”, Abraham accepted; and, on the other side, it defines his conclusiveness in his belief. Abraham impliedly says that his separation from him (’Āzar) is not for the reason that he has renounced his firm belief in Monotheism, but it is for the lack of preparation in ’Āzar unto accepting the truth.

However, Abraham announces that if he calls upon his Lord, He answers him, but how miserable they are that they call upon some more miserable ones than themselves who never answer their prayer, nor they even hear them.

Explanations:

Those young people who live among some deluded families, should follow the line of Abraham:

p: 262

1. Invitation together with courtesy: “O my father.”

2. Sympathy accompanied with logic: “Why do you worship”.

3. Warning followed by prayer: “I fear… I will seek forgiveness for you”. Greeting together with seeking forgiveness: “Peace be upon you. I will ask my Lord to forgive you …”. And, at the end, separation: “I will withdraw from you…”.

4. Among the last stages of ‘forbidding from doing evils’ there is breaking a communication: “And I will withdraw from you …”.

If we are not able to change the defective environment, at least, we must leave it.

5. One of the fundamental principals of the godly schools is repudiation from infidels, since repudiation is before mastership. At first, we must separate from infidelity, false deity, and corruption, then we may join the truth.

****

p: 263

49- فَلَمَّا اعْتَزَلَهُمْ وَمَا یَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَهَبْنَا لَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَیَعْقُوبَ وَکُلاًّ جَعَلْنَا نَبِیّاً

49. “ So when he withdrew from them and what they worshipped besides Allah, We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob and each (of them) We made a prophet.”

Commentary: verse 49
Point

A godly action performed by a grandfather may bring the bounty of Allah for a generation.

Abraham (a.s.) kept his word and persisted fully on his own promise with resistance. He was always the caller of Monotheism even though all the members of the heretic society of that time raised against him, but, finally, he did not remain alone. A great many people became his followers during all centuries so that all the theists of the world are proud of him. The Qur’ān implies when he withdrew from all the things they worshipped other than Allah, the Lord bestowed on him Isaac and after Isaac his son Jacob, each of whom were made a great prophet by Allah. The verse says:

“ So when he withdrew from them and what they worshipped besides Allah, We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob and each (of them) We made a prophet.”

This great bounty was the fruit of that resistance which Abraham showed from himself in the way of struggling against idols and withdrawing from that false creed.

p: 264

The Feature of Abraham:

Abraham desisted from stars, moon, and sun, and won Allah’s favour. He said: “…I do not like the setting ones.”(1) He (a.s.) left his deviated uncle and, consequently, became the father of all people: “…the faith of your father Abraham;…”(2)

His uncle was in ill terms with him by saying: “Be gone from me for a long time”(3), but Allah favoured him because Abraham said: “… for verily He is ever affectionate to me.”(4)

Abraham withdrew from them for the sake of Allah and said: “I will withdraw from you”(5), then he became famous in the world: “…and assigned unto them a high and true renown”.(6)

He run away from the temple of idols and he became the builder of the House of Monotheism: “And (remember) when Abraham and Ishmael raised up the foundations of the House; …”(7). He sacrificed his life in the path of Allah, and, as a result of it, the fire became safe and sound for him: “We said: ‘O fire be a comfort and peace to Abraham”(8). He prepared his son to be devouted as a sacrifice: “…he threw him down upon his forehead”(9), and Allah ransomed him with a great sacrifice which later became obligatory in that place.

p: 265


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No.6, verse 76
2- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 78
3- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 46
4- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 47
5- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 48
6- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 50
7- Sura Al-Baqarah, No.2, verse 127
8- Sura Al-’Anbiyā, No. 21, verse 69
9- Sura As-Sāffat, No.37, verse 103

Abraham lived childless until nearly the end of his life but he was content with it, so prophethood was assigned in his progeny.

He built the Ka‘bah in the most deserted place, but it became the most attractive places all over the earth.

He was all alone in the desert when he called out, then there arrived answers from throughout the world: “And proclaim among men the Pilgrimage.”(1)

He left out his thirsty little child there by the command of Allah, then the water of Zamzam gushed and flowed for ever.

He greeted before the threat of his idolatrous uncle: “He said: ‘Peace be upon you, …”.(2)

Then Allah sent greeting to him when He said: “Peace be on Abraham”(3)

Abraham was a single person, but today all the heavenly schools relate themselves to Abraham, in a manner that some pagans, the Jews, and the Christians say that Abraham belongs to them.

The people of his time were his enemy, while Allah chose him as His friend. The Qur’ān says: “And Allah took Abraham as a Friend.”(4)

p: 266


1- Sura Al-Hajj
2- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 47
3- Sura As-Sāffat, No. 37, verse 109
4- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 125

50- وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُمْ مِن رَّحْمَتِنَا وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ عَلِیّاً

50. “ And We bestowed of Our Mercy on them, and assigned unto them a high and true renown.”

Commentary: verse 50

A righteous child is the reward of the godly efforts of the parents, and more important than that is the child’s spiritual rank.

When Abraham (a.s.) withdrew from those arrogant idol worshippers and went toward the Holy Land, Allah bestowed on him Isaac as his son, and Jacoob as his grandson, and He comforted him from the pain and of separation of his relatives by bestowing children on him and ornamenting them with the rank of prophethood.

Besides children and prophethood, Allah also bestowed on him some other bounties and caused them to be honoured among people so that their good names were mentioned respectfully by all people. The adherents of all religions love Abraham and his progeny so that they pray for them and consider them the followers of their own religion.

Some commentators say that the meaning of ‘high renown’ about them is that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and his community continue mentioning their good name until the Day of Resurrection. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

The application of /lisān/ in such contexts means a remembrance of a person mentioned among people; and when it is added with the term /sidq/ it means ‘a good remembrance and fame among people’; and when it is added with the term /‘aliyan/, which means ‘high, outstanding’, their concept is that

p: 267

a very good thought and remembrance of a person remains among people. The verse says:

“ And We bestowed of Our Mercy on them, and assigned unto them a high and true renown.”

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) in a tradition says: “A good renown for a person which Allah assigns for him among people is better than the (abundant) wealth which he consumes and devises”(1)

In principle, apart from the spiritual aspects, sometimes, good fame among people can work as a great capital for a person and his children, the examples of which have been seen frequently in the society.

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “When Allah loves a servant, He may inspire uprightness in him.”(2)

****

p: 268


1- Usul-i-Kāfī, acoording to the record of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the commentary, vol. 3, p.339.
2- Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 3, p. 161

Section 4:References to the other prominent Apostles of Allah

Point

Moses, Aaron, Ishmael and Idrīs referred to as truthful selected apostles, praised for their faithful services.

51- وَاذْکُرْ فِی الْکِتَابِ مُوسَی إِنَّهُ کَانَ مُخْلَصاً وَکَانَ رَسُولاً نَّبِیّاً

51. “ And mention Moses in the Book; for verily he was one purified, and he was an apostle, a prophet.”

Commentary: verse 51
Point

This verse and the next couple of verses have a short explanation about Moses (a.s.), a progeny from the descent of Abraham. At first, the Qur’ān addresses the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and says:

“ And mention Moses in the Book; …”

Then the Qur’ān continues numerating five Divine merits given to this great prophet, Moses, in these holy verses. The abovementioned verse says:

“ …for verily he was one purified, and he was an apostle, a prophet.”

Explanations:

The Arabic term /muxlis/ is applied for the person who works sincerely for Allah only, but it is possible that Satan influences in him and drags him toward polytheism. There are many persons who are sincere at the time of agony, but after

p: 269

relief they tend to infidelity. But the Qur’ānic word /muxlas/ refers to those chosen persons in whom Satan cannot penetrate: “Except Your chosen servants among them.”(1)

As Kashshāf Commentary cites, /muxlis/ is a person who works for Allah, and /muxlas/ is a person whom Allah has made sincere and has chosen him for Himself, and nothing may affect him but Allah.

Moses being chosen is recited in some other verses of the Qur’ān. For example, Allah (s.w.t.) says: “and I have chosen you, …”(2); and somewhere else He says: “And I have chosen you for Myself.”(3)

Moses (a.s.) was both a Messenger and a prophet: “…he was an apostle, a prophet”. A prophet hears the sound of the angel but he does not see the angel, while a Messenger, besides hearing the sound of the angel, sees him.(4)

****

p: 270


1- Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 40
2- Sura Tāhā, No.20, verse 13
3- Sura Tāhā, No.20, verse 41
4- Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān, and Nūr-uth -Thaqalayn

52- وَنَادَیْنَاهُ مِن جَانِبِ الطُّورِ الاَیْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنَاهُ نَجِیّاً

53- وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ مِن رَّحْمَتِنَآ أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ نَبِیّاً

52. “ And We called him from the right side of (the Mount) Sinai and made him draw nigh (unto Us) for a converse in secret.”

53. “ And We granted unto him, out of Our Mercy, his brother Aaron a prophet.”

Commentary: verses 52-53
Point

There is a mountain by the name of ‘Tūr’ in Syria. Some ones have said it is located between Egypt and Madyan.(1) Allah called Moses from the right side of the mountain. That is, when he was coming from Madyan and saw a fire in the tree, Allah called him and said: “…O Moses! Verily I am Allah, the Lord of the worlds.”(2) Then Allah made him nigh to Himself and spoke with him.

Ibn-i-‘Abbās says: “Allah made him a near-stationed one and spoke with him.” The purpose of this ‘nearness’ is that He caused His word to reach him. In other words, Allah promoted his rank and gave him glory. It is like a servant who approaches his master and sits with him. Thus, the objective meaning of nearness, here, is respect and glorification, not in the sense that he has become nigh to Allah from the point of distance and place, because Allah has no place so that a person

p: 271


1- Kashef-ul-’Asrār, the commentary.
2- Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 30

approaches that place or gets distance from it, or another person becomes nearer to that place. The verse says:

“ And We called him from the right side of (the Mount) Sinai and made him draw nigh (unto Us) for a converse in secret.”

****

However, Moses (a.s.) prayed to Allah, saying: “And give me an aider from my family.”(1)

Then Allah accepted his prayer and bestowed on him gracefully his brother Aaron and gave him the rank of prophethood to be an aid for his brother. The verse says:

“ And We granted unto him, out of Our Mercy, his brother Aaron a prophet.”

Explanations:

1. The debate and communication of Moses with Allah has been referred to in the Qur’ān both by the sense of ‘speaking’, where it says: “…and Allah spoke directly unto Moses a (peculiar) speech.”(2), and by the sense of ‘calling’, used in the abovementioned verse: “And We called him…”, and by the sense of ‘a secret converse’

2. Step by step, Allah makes prophets nigh to Himself by His Grace and affection.

3. Allah has whispered some matters secretly with the prophets. Therefore, the rank of nearness of ‘a secret converse’ is the highest rank. That is why Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says: “When the people of Heaven are enjoying the (bounties of) the Heaven, the people of Allah are

p: 272


1- Sura Tāhā, No.20, verse 29
2- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 164

busy with Allah (and are prattling to Him).” (Atyab-ul-Bayān, the commentary)

4. The Arabic word /najiyy/ is used in the sense of its subjective case which means ‘the person who whispers secretly with another one’. Here, at first Allah called Moses from a long distance, and when he came near, He began whispering with him. (It is evident that Allah has neither, tongue nor a place, but He creates waves in the atmosphere and speaks with a mortal such as Moses). However, the call of Allah was an endowment unto Moses (a.s.), and His speaking with him was another bounty, which was counted the greatest honour for Moses and the sweetest moment in his life.

The difference between a Messenger and a prophet

5. The Difference between a Messenger and a Prophet:

A ‘Messenger’ originally means a person on whom has been given a mission and a message to convey; while a ‘prophet’ is a person who is aware of Divine revelation and informs of it.

But, in view of the Qur’ānic meanings, and according to what the Islamic traditions indicate, some commentators believe that ‘a Messenger’ is the person who has been given a religion and is commissioned to convey it; i.e., he receives the revelation of Allah and conveys it to people; while a prophet receives the divine revelation but his duty is not to convey it. That revelation is only for performing his own duty, or if he is asked of it, he answers it.

In other words a prophet is like a skilful physician who is waiting in his office for the patients to receive them. He does not go after the patients, but if a patient refers to him, he does treat him.

p: 273

But, a Messenger is like an itinerant physician who travels here and there. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said about the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that he was a roaming physician(1)

That is, he used to go to every place (to cities, villages, mountains, plains, and deserts) in order to find the sick and treat them. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was as a spring who sought for the thirsty ones.

At the end, for more research, please refer to Usūl-i-Kāfī, by the Late Kulaynī, (section: the difference between the prophets and Messengers).

****

p: 274


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, sermon 108

54- وَاذْکُرْ فِی الْکِتَابِ إِسْماعِیلَ إِنَّهُ کَانَ صَادِقَ الْوَعْدِ وَکَانَ رَسُولاً نَّبِیّاً

55- وَکَانَ یَأْمُرُ أَهْلَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّکَاةِ وَکَانَ عِندَ رَبّ-ِهِ مَرْضِیّاً

54. “ And mention ’Ismā‘īl in the Book, verily he was (ever) true to (his) promise, and he was an apostle, a prophet.”

55. “ And he used to enjoin on his family prayer and almsgiving, and he was well pleased in the sight

of his Lord.”

Commentary: verses 54-55

The appellation Ism’īl, mentioned in this holy verse, refers either to Abraham’s son, or another prophet from the prophets of the Children of Israel, by the name of Isma’īl-ibn-Hizqīl (Ishmael the son of Ezekiel). The verse says:

“ And mention Ismail in the Book, verily he was (ever) true to (his) promise, and he was an apostle, a prophet.”

It has been narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who says: “He (Isma’il) used to invite people to Monotheism. His people stood against him so hard that they scalped him out of his head and face. Allah made him optional for their punishment or forgiveness. Isma’il also left their affair to Allah whether He would punish them or forgive them.

(Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the Commentary)

All prophets were loyal in promise, but the appearance of this quality had been more manifest in Isma’īl.

Being true to promise is a Divine attribute. The Qur’ān says: “Verily Allah

p: 275

never fails (His) promise”(1), because breach of promise is a sign of hypocrisy.

Some Islamic traditions indicate that there are three signs for hypocrite: abuse of confidence, falsehood in speech, and breach in promise.(2)

****

The second verse implies that, at last, Ismail enjoined his family, or his people, to perform prayer, almsgiving, night prayer, charity and fast, so that Allah was well pleased of his manner, because he did nothing but obeying Allah and never committed any vice. The verse says:

“ And he used to enjoin on his family prayer and almsgiving, and he was well pleased in the sight of his Lord.”

Some commentators have said that the term /mardiyy/, used in this verse, means: ‘righteous, pious, and worthy’. It was for the sake of these very qualities that he gained a great honour with Allah, since the rank of Divine pleasure had been the greatest desire and goal of the prophets.

Some Islamic traditions denote that when the people of Paradise settle in Paradise, there comes a call saying: “Do you want anything else?” They will say: “Our Lord, we wish Your pleasure!’ (The commentary of ’Atyab-ul-Bayān)

****

p: 276


1- Sura ’Al-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 9
2- Tafsir-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn

56- وَاذْکُرْ فِی الْکِتَابِ إِدْرِیسَ إِنَّهُ کَانَ صِدّ ِیقاً نَّبِیّاً

57- وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَکَاناً عَلِیّاً

56. “ And mention Idrīs in the Book; verily he was a truthful one, a prophet.”

57. “ And We raised him to a lofty station.”

Commentary: verses 56-57

In the first holy verse of the abovementioned couple of verses, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is addressed, saying:

“ And mention Idrīs in the Book; verily he was a truthful one, a prophet.”

The Qur’ānic term /siddīq/ is used in the sense of ‘a very truthful person who verifies the revelations of Allah and who is submitted to the truth’.

Then, in the second verse, Allah, referring to Idrīs’ high rank, says:

“ And We raised him to a lofty station.”

The purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: ‘a lofty station’ is either a high spiritual rank, or the process of ascent to the heavens, because Allah took four prophets to the heavens: Idrīs, Jesus, Khidr, and Elias (Elija). (The Commentary of Atyab-ul-Bayān)

However, the Qur’ānic arrangement of the words ‘a truthful one, a prophet’ in the verse, where the term ‘a truthful one’ has been preceeded to ‘a prophet’, denotes that ‘truthfulness’ is a sign of ‘prophethood’.

p: 277

The Feature of Idrīs (a.s.):

Hadrat Idrīs (a.s.) is one of the ancestors of Hadrat Noah (a.s.). He was named Idrīs, in Arabic, for the reason that he had been very busy with study(1), or for the sake that he had been the first person who wrote with pen.(2) His holy appellation, Idrīs, has been mentioned in the Qur’ān twice, and he has been glorified by the qualities of: /siddīq/ (truthful), /sābir/ (patient), and /nabiyy/ (prophet).

An Islamic tradition indicates that the house of ’Idrīs was in Sahlah Mosque, around Najaf in Iraq.(3)

The first person who knew astronomy and arithmetic was Idrīs,(4) and he was the first one who taught tailoring to men.(5)

Idrīs lived for 365 years, and then he was taken to heavens. He is alive now, and will appear at the time of the reappearance of Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.).(6)

By the way, upon the descent of Jesus (a.s.) to the earth at the time of the reappearance of Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.) and Messiah’s keeping up prayer behind Hadrat Mahdī, there are recorded many traditions in the books of traditions by written the Sunnite and the Shi‘ite, including: Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, p. 422, Tathkirat-ul-Khawās, p.377, Sahīb-i-Muslim, vol. 1, p. 63, published in Egypt, 1348Ah, the book: Miftāh-i-Kunūz-us-Sunnah, by Bukhārī, Muslim; Nisā’ī; Ahmad; Ibn-i-Mājeh; Abī-Dāwood; Altiyālisī; and the book: Al-Mahdī ‘Inda-Ahlis-Sunnah; and Mutakhab-ul-Athar Fī-Imam-uth-Thānī-‘Ashar.

****

p: 278


1- Al-Mīzān, the Commentary
2- The commentary of Nemūnah, vol.13, p.102
3- Al-Mīzān, the Commentary
4- Atyab-ul-Bayān, the Commentary
5- the Commentaryof Nemūnah, vol. 13, p.103
6- Atyab-ul-Bayān, the Commentary

58- اُوْلَئِکَ الَّذِینَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَیْهِم مِنَ النَّبِیّ-ِینَ مِن ذُرّ ِیَّةِ ءَادَمَ

وَمِمَّنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ وَمِن ذُرّ ِیَّةِ إِبْرَاهِیمَ وإِِسْرَآئِیلَ وَمِمَّنْ هَدَیْنَا وَاجْتَبَیْنَا إِذَا تُتْلَی عَلَیْهِمْ ءَایَاتُ الرَّحْمَنِ خَرُّوا سُجَّداً وَبُکِیّاً

58. “ Those were some of the prophets on whom Allah showed favour of the seed of Adam, and of those We carried (in the Ark) with Noah, and of the seed of Abraham and Israel, and of those We guided and chose. When the revelations of the Beneficent (Allah) were recited unto them, they fell down prostrating and weeping.”

Commentary: verses 58

Through the previous verse, the names of ten prophets were pointed out: Zakariyyā (Zechariah), Yahyā (John); ‘Īsā (Jesus); ’Ibrāhīm (Abraham); Ishāq (Isaac); Jacob; Moses; Aaron; Ishmael; ’Idrīs (Enoch). Now, in this holy verse, the Qur’ān, referring to them, says:

“ Those were some of the prophets on whom Allah showed favour of the seed of Adam …”

This group of prophets are the same ones whose way we ask in our prayers ten times everyday from Allah to pave, not the way of those inflicted with the wrath of Allah and astray, when we say: “Guide us (O’ Lord) on the Straight Path”, “The path of those upon whom You have bestowed Your bounties, nor (the path) of those inflicted with Your wrath, nor (of those) gone astray.”

p: 279

The purpose of the phrase ‘the seed of Adam’ is Idrīs (Enoch); and the purpose of the phrase: ‘of those We carried (in the Ark) with Noah’ is Hadrat ’Ibrāhīm (Abraham) (a.s.) who is Noah’s grandson, and the purpose of the phrase ‘of the seed of Abraham’ is Isaac, Ishmael and Jacob; and the purpose of the progeny of ‘Israel’ is Moses, Aaron, Zechariah, John, and Jesus (a.s.).(1) The verse continues saying:

“…Adam, and of those We carried (in the Ark) with Noah, and of the seed of Abraham and Israel, and of those We guided and chose. …”

Some Islamic traditions indicate that, at the time of the recitation of the Qur’ān, believers ought to be in the state of grief and cry, or treat as if they are crying.(2)

The holy verse continues saying:

“ … When the revelations of the Beneficent (Allah) were recited unto them, they fell down prostrating and weeping.”

This part of the verse means that from among those Allah guided and chose, there are some ones that when they hear the recitation of the revelations of Allah they fell down prostrating and weeping. Of course, the best referent of a concept of the divine chosen ones, who had long prostrations accompanied with tears, were the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and his Immaculate Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.). There are some evidences for their abundant weeping in prostrations at the time of supplications in the month of Ramadān and in ‘Arafah. It has been narrated from Hadrat Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn who said: “We are the objective-meaning of this verse.”(3)

p: 280


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān
2- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī
3- The commentary of As-Sāfī, and Burhān

Yes, with all greatness and glory they had, they used to prostrate and weep for the remembrance of Allah, but the negligent and haughty people, with all pollutions they have, refrain from weeping.

****

p: 281

59- فَخَلَفَ مِن بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ أَضَاعُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَاتَّبَعُوا الشَّهَوَاتِ فَسَوْفَ یَلْقَوْنَ غَیّاً

60- إِلاَّ مَن تَابَ وءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحاً فَاُوْلَئِکَ یَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ

وَلاَ یُظْلَمُونَ شَیْئاً

59. “ Then there succeeded them a later generation who ruined prayers and followed lusts. Soon, then, they shall meet perdition.”

60. “ Except him who repents, and believes, and does a righteous deed, then these shall enter Paradise, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly in any way.”

Commentary: verses 59-60

It sometimes happens that the offsprings and descendants of a person waste the efforts and endeavours of their ancestors and, thus, there may appear a wicked generation from some people who themselves had been good doers.

The Arabic term /xalaf/ is used for a righteous child, while the term /xalf/ is applied for an impious child.

The Qur’ānic word /qayy/, used at the end of the first abovementioned verse, means ‘destruction, perdition and error’ and it is an antonym to the Arabic word /rušd/ which means: ‘rectitude, growth, and development’. The verse says:

“ Then there succeeded them a later generation who ruined prayers and followed lusts. Soon, then, they shall meet perdition.”

p: 282

This sentence, in this holy verse, may refer to a group of the Children of Israel who paved the path of aberration. They forsook the Lord, preferred lusts to the remembrance of God and prayer, made mischief in the world, and, finally, they faced the fruit of their evil deeds in this life and they will be punished in the coming world, too.

However, wasting prayer is different from not establishing it or forsaking it. He who keeps up prayer, but without observing its conditions, or with delay, has wasted the prayer and has belittled it.(1)

Why the Qur’ān, among all Divine services, emphasizes on prayer here? Its reason may be the fact that prayer is a barrier between man and sins. When this barrier is removed, it certainly results to man’s being drowned in the lusts. In other words, as the divine prophets began their ranks to be promoted by the remembrance of Allah, and when the Divine revelations were recited to them they fell down prostrating and weeping, the aberration of these impious people began by forsaking the remembrance of Allah.

By the way, there is a tradition also recorded in many books of the scholars of the Sunnite which denotes: when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) recited the first verse of the abovementioned couple of verses, he said: “After sixty years, there will come on the scene some people who recite the Qur’ān pompously but it (their recitation) will not ascend higher than their shoulders.” (Since it is done neither sincerely nor for contemplation and reflection in action, but it is done hypocritically and affectedly, or there are satisfied with its

p: 283


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 11, p. 72

mere verbal utterances and, therefore, their deeds do not ascend to the rank of proximity of Allah.)(1)

It is worthy of attention that if we count sixty years from the migration of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it will exactly adapt to the time when Yazīd took the rein of government and Imam Hussayn (a.s.) and his companions drank the drink of martyrdom. After that, the rest of the course of Ummayyads and the course of Abbasides came forth who had been contented with Islam by a bare name and with the Qur’ān by a mere verbal utterance.

We refuge to Allah (s.w.t.) that we may be among such an impious group.

****

However, since the manner of the Qur’ān, everywhere is that it let the path of return to Faith and the truth be open, here, too, after the statement of the fate of the impious generations, through verse 60, it says:

“ Except him who repents, and believes, and does a righteous deed, then these shall enter Paradise, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly in any way.”

Thus, it is not such that if a person goes astray in the lusts for a day, he must be disappointed forever from the mercy of Allah, but, until the last moments of the life in this world, he may return and repent.

Repentance and the Qur’ān:

Next to the verses of punishment the Qur’ān often mentions the phrase: “Except those who repent” or the phrase:

p: 284


1- Commentary of Al-Mīzān, vol. 14, p. 80 (Arabic version)

“Except him who repents” in order to say that the gate of penitence and reform is not closed to any one.

1. Repentance is a necessary duty, because it is a divine commandment. Sura At-Tahrīm, No. 66, verse 8 says: “…Turn to Allah”.

2. The acceptance of repentance is really certain, because it cannot be believed that we repent by His commandment, but He does not accept it. Sura Ash-Shurā, No. 42, verse 25 says: “And He it is Who accepts repentance from His servants…”

3. Allah (s.w.t.) not only accepts repentance but also likes those who repent very much. The Qur’ān in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 222 says: “…Verily Allah loves those who turn much (to Him), …”.

4. Repentance should be followed with good actions and amends of sins. Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25, verse 71 says: “And whoever repents and does righteously …”

5. Repentance is the secret of felicity. Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 31 says: “…and turn to Allah all of you, O’ believers! so that you may be successful”.

6. Repentance causes the rain to fall. Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 52 says: “…turn to Him, He will send on you clouds pouring down abundance of rain …”

7. Repentance causes a good sustenance. Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 3 says: “…Then turn to Him; He will provide you with a goodly provision…”

8. Delaying repentance until seeing the signs of death, is not accepted. Besides accepting repentance, Allah has also a special grace. In these verses, close to the subject of repentance, the Qur’ān has referred to the grace, mercy and love of Allah, too. Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 90 says: “…Turn to Him; surely my Lord is Merciful, Loving-kind.”

p: 285

9. The Qur’ān has counted the absence of repentance an injustice. Sura Al-Hujurāt, No. 49, verse 11 says: “…and whoever does not repent, these it is that are the unjust.”.

10. However, the condition of felicity, and entering into heaven, is repentance, Faith, and righteous deeds.

The abovementioned verse says: “…him who repents, and believes, and does a righteous deed, then these shall enter Paradise, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly in any way.”

****

p: 286

61- جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ الَّتِی وَعَدَ الرَّحْمنُ عِبَادَهُ بِالْغَیْبِ إِنَّهُ کَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَأْتِیّاً

62- لاَّ یَسْمَعُونَ فِیهَا لَغْواً إِلاَّ سَلاَماً وَلَهُمْ رِزْقُهُمْ فِیهَا بُکْرَةً وَعَشِیّاً

63- تِلْکَ الْجَنَّةُ الَّتِی نُورِثُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا مَن کَانَ تَقِیّاً

61. “ Gardens of Eternity that the Beneficent (Allah) has promised to His servants in the Unseen; verily His promise shall come to pass.”

62. “ There they shall hear no idle talk, but only ‘Peace’. Therein they shall have their sustenance (every) morning and evening.”

63. “ This is the Garden (Paradise) which We shall cause those of Our servants to inherit who are pious.”

Commentary: verses 61-63

Through the preceding verse the word /jannat/ (garden, Paradise) was used in its singular form: “…These shall enter Paradise…”, while in this verse the plural form of the term, /jannāt/, is used: “Gardens of Eternity…”. This shows that the garden of the people of Heaven is a collection of numerous gardens. This sense may be for the sake that every one of the people of Heaven has four gardens. This matter has been pointed out in Sura Ar-Rahmān, No. 55, verses 46 and 62, where the Qur’ān says: “And for him who fears (to stand before) his Lord are two gardens”, “And besides these two are two (other) gardens”. These gardens, with together, are four gardens, the latter couple of which are either nearer, or have a lower level than the former couple; or because of the

p: 287

different ranks of the people of Heaven the kind of gardens are different.(1)

The Qur’ān has repeatedly referred to the fulfillment of Allah’s promise, and among them, it has said: “…And who is more faithful to his promise than Allah?”(2)

****

The phrase upon Paradise, saying that there is no idle talk therein, refers both to our life today that we should avoid idle talks, and to the fact that there will be therein nothing of the idle talks of disbelievers and the vain speech by which they used to hurt the believers in the world.

In the Qur’ānic phrase which says: “…which We shall cause those of Our servants to inherit who are pious”, the Qur’ān points to both piety, which is the key of Paradise, and contains the sense of ‘inheritance’ which hints to a wealth and bounty gained with no pain and trouble. It is true that piety is the key of Paradise, but those plenty of rewards are the inheritance of Allah unto us for our deeds. In fact, our rewards are some heritage which we gain from the side of Allah without any pain.

There is an Islamic tradition which says: every person has a proper place both in Paradise and Hell. If the person enters Paradise, his place in Hell will be inherited by same Hellish people. And if he enters Hell, his place in Paradise will be inherited by the people of Paradise.(3)

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān describes Heaven and its bounties. At first, it qualifies the promised Paradise where there are some eternal gardens which Allah has promised to

p: 288


1- Tafsīr-i-Kashf-ul-’Asrār
2- Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 111
3- Nūr-uth-thaqalayn, vol. 2, p. 31

His servants. They have not seen them, but they believe in them. In other words, the purpose of ‘in the Unseen’ is that neither any eyes have seen that Paradise nor any ears have heard of its description.

The verse says:

“ Gardens of Eternity that the Beneficent (Allah) has promised to His servants in the Unseen; verily His promise shall come to pass.”

After that, the Qur’ān has pointed to one of the greatest bounties in Heaven. It says:

“ There they shall hear no idle talk, …”

In Heaven, they hear neither any falsehood, nor any abuse, slander, sarcasm, and any ridicule, nor even a vain word; and there is no statement there, but “peace”, a greeting which is the sign of a secure place. It is a gathering place full of sincerity, purity, piety, peace and calmness. The holy verse continues saying:

“…but only ‘Peace’. …”

And, next to mentioning this bounty, the Qur’ān points to another bounty, when it says:

“…Therein they shall have their sustenance (every) morning and evening.”

An Islamic tradition indicates that a person went to Imam Sādiq (a.s.) and complained of his stomachache. The Imam (a.s.) advised him to eat food two times a day: morning and evening, and to avoid eating food between them, which might cause the body to become rotten. Then he (a.s.) recited this verse: “They shall have their sustenance (every) morning and evening.”(1)

****

p: 289


1- The commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn

After a description about Paradise and its material and spiritual bounties, the Qur’ān, in a short sentence, introduce the people of Paradise. It says:

“ This is the Garden (Paradise) which We shall cause those of Our servants to inherit who are pious.”

Thus, the key of the door of Paradise, with all those bounties, is nothing but ‘piety’.

****

p: 290

64- وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلاَّ بِاَمْرِ رَبّ-ِکَ لَهُ مَا بَیْنَ أَیْدِینَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا وَمَا بَیْنَ ذَلِکَ وَمَا کَانَ رَبُّکَ نَسِیّاً

64. “ And we (angels) do not descend but by the command of your Lord; to Him belongs whatever is before us and whatever is behind us and whatever is between these (two)! And your Lord is not forgetful.”

Occasions of Revelation:

Upon the preceding verse, a group of commentators have said that the descent of the revelations of Allah was discontinued for a few days, Gabriel, the harbinger of divine revelation, did not come to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). After this period, when Gabriel came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) he asked him why he delayed and he (the Prophet) was anxious to see him. Gabriel said: “I am more anxious (to see you), but I am a commissioned servant. When I am commanded to come, I come; and when I am not commanded, I restrain (to come).”(1)

Commentary: verse 64

For these verses, of course, there is a particular occasion of revelation, which was referred to in the above, but this matter does not hinder that there be a logical connection and relation between them and the former verses. This is an emphasis on

p: 291


1- The Commentary of Qurtabī, vol. 6, p.4168, and Majma‘-ul-Bayān

the fact that whatever verses Gabriel has brought are utterly from the side of Allah and nothing is said from himself.

The first verse, from the tongue of the harbinger of revelation, says:

“ And we (angels) do not descend but by the command of your Lord; …”

Every thing belongs to Him and we (angels) are some servants all submitted, because:

“… to Him belongs whatever is before us and whatever is behind us and whatever is between these (two)! …”

In short, the future and the past and present, here and there and everywhere, this world and Hereafter and the intermediate world all belong to the Pure Essence of Allah.

And, you should also do know that your Lord has not been, and is not, forgetful. The verse says:

“…And your Lord is not forgetful.”

****

p: 292

65- رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَا فَاعْبُدْهُ وَاصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَادَتِهِ

هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُ سَمِیّاً

65. “ The Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them; so worship Him (alone), and be steadfast in His worship! Do you know any one equal to Him?”

Commentary: verse 65

This Qur’ānic phrase which says whether you know any one equal to Him, means whether you know any god, except Allah, who can be the Lord, the creator, the sustainer, the life giver, the one who causes to die, and is able to give retribution and reward, so that you worship him. If you do not know any one except Him, then worship Him, and do not abandon His adoration.

This interrogation is in the sense of negation, i.e., you do not know any one who can be called Allah.

The verse says:

“ The Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them; so worship Him (alone), and be steadfast in His worship! Do you know any one equal to Him?”

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), in a tradition Upon the meaning of this phrase, said: “None has been named by the appellation of Allah”. (1)

However, there have been recorded several meanings for the Arabic term /samiyy/, including: ‘partner’, ‘similar’, ‘namesake’, and ‘offspring’.

p: 293


1- Tauhīd, by Sadūgh, p. 263

The existence of the term /rabbika/ (your Lord) in the previous verse, and the term /rabb-us-samāwāt-i-wal-’ard/ (the Lord of the heavens and the earth) in this verse is an indication to the Unity of administrationship in running the life of man with the whole universal being.

****

p: 294

Section 5:The Resurrection Certain

Point

Every one will be resurrected for the Day of Judgment – To raise the dead again to life, not difficult for Allah Who created every thing from nothing – The reward for the Faithful

66- وَیَقُولُ الإِنسَانُ أَءِذَا مَا مِتُّ لَسَوْفَ اُخْرَجُ حَیّاً

67- أَوَلاَ یَذْکُرُ الإِنسَانُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَاهُ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ یَکُ شَیْئاً

66. “ And man says: ‘When I am dead shall I be raised up alive?’ ”

67. “ Does not man remember that We created him before, when he was nothing?”

Occasions of Revelation: verse 66

According to the attitude of a group of commentators, the first holy verse mentioned in the above has been revealed concerning ’Ubay-ibn-i-Khalaf, or Walīd-ibn-i-Muqayrah, who had taken a piece of a rotten bone in the hand, crashing it with the hand, they scattered it in the wind so that every particle of it spread in a corner, and they said: “Look at Muhammad! He thinks that, after dying and decaying our bones, like this bone, Allah will restore us to life again. Never such thing is possible!”

Then, these verses were revealed and gave them a sever answer, an answer which is helpful and instructive for all human beings in all centuries and ages.

p: 295

Commentary: verses 66-67

Through former holy verses, a considerable discussion was mentioned upon Resurrection, Paradise, and Hell. The verses under discussion refer to the same matter, too.

In the first holy verse, the words of the hostile rejectors are restated as follows:

“ And man says: ‘When I am dead shall I be raised up alive?’ ”

This interrogation, of course, is a positive interrogation with a negative sense, which means: ‘such thing will never be possible’.

****

Immediately after that, the Qur’ān, with the same tone and meaning, answers this question, saying that whether man does not remember this fact that Allah created him before, and he was nothing at all.

The verse says:

“ Does not man remember that We created him before, when he was nothing?”

The application of the word ‘man’, here, may point to this meaning that a person, with natural talent and intellect, should not remain silent in front of such a question. He himself ought to answer it by remembering the first creation, otherwise he has not utilized the reality of his own humanness.

These holy verses, similar to many other verses related to Resurrection, emphasize on resurrection of the body. Else, if it were assigned that only spirit to remain and the return of body to new life were not propounded, neither that question would have any room, nor this answer.

Once Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was asked about the meaning of “… We created him before, when he was nothing”, and he

p: 296

answered: “It means that neither in the stage of predestination nor in the stage of creation he was anything.” Then he (a.s.) was asked about the meaning of /lamyakun šay’an maŏkūrā/ (when he was a thing not worth mentioning),(1) and Imam (a.s.) said: “That is, it was predestinated, but there was not any name of it in the course.”(2)

Thus, these two verses speak about a couple of stages before the creation of man.

Another tradition narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) indicates that upon the commentary of ‘before’, he said: “There was no word about him either in the book or in the knowledge.”(3)

****

p: 297


1- Sura Insān, No. 76, verse 1
2- Usūl-i-Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 147
3- Bihār-ul-Anwār, vol. 5, p. 84

68- فَوَرَبّ-ِکَ لَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْ وَالشَّیَاطِینَ ثُمَّ لَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْ حَوْلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِیّاً

69- ثُمَّ لَنَنزِعَنَّ مِن کُلّ ِ شِیعَةٍ أَیُّهُمْ أَشَدُّ عَلَی الرَّحْمَنِ عِتِیّاً

70- ثُمَّ لَنَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِالَّذِینَ هُمْ أَوْلَی بِهَا صِلِیّاً

68. “ So by your Lord, We shall surely muster them, and the Satans (with them), then We shall cause them to be present round Hell on their knees.”

69. “ Then shall We pick out from every group whichever of them was more intensely rebellious against the Beneficent (Allah).”

70. “ Again We do know best those who deserve most to be burnt therein.”

Commentary: verses 68-70

In the first holy verse, the Qur’ān, with a very sharp tone, threatens the deniers of Resurrection and faithless sinners, when it says:

“ So by your Lord, We shall surely muster them, and the Satans (with them), …”

In many occurrences of the Qur’ān, Allah has sworn to His creatures, but, for the Resurrection, He has sworn to His Holy Essence.

Then, in this very verse the Qur’ān continues saying:

“… then We shall cause them to be present round Hell on their knees.”

This verse denotes that the court of faithless persons and that of the sinners are nigh to Hell.

p: 298

The Arabic term /jiθiyyā/ (regarding the fact that /jiθiyy/ is the plural form of /jāθī/ which means a person who has sat on his knees) may refer to their weakness, disability, disgrace, and despicableness. As if they have not ability to stand on their feet. This term, of course, has some other meanings, too. Among them is that some commentators have rendered the term /jiθiyy/ into people ‘in crowds’, and some others have meant it into ‘masses’, and to be ‘heaped up’, like some soil and stones. But the first meaning is more fitting and more famous.

****

Since in that court of justice priorities are regarded, by the next verse the Qur’ān implies that the most rebellious ones will be picked out first. The verse says:

“ Then shall We pick out from every group whichever of them was more intensely rebellious against the Beneficent (Allah).”

The same impudent ones, that even forgot the merits of the Beneficent Allah, began rebelling and acting rudely before their Benefactor. Yes, such people are the most deserved ones to the Fire of Hell.

****

This meaning has been emphasize on again in the next holy verse, where it says:

“ Again We do know best those who deserve most to be burnt therein.”

The Qur’ān indicates that Allah (s.w.t.) will pick out them properly and no mistake may happen in this picking out.

The Qur’ānic word /siliyy/ means both ‘to lighten a fire’, and ‘the thing which is burnt by means of fire’.

****

p: 299

71- وَإِن مّ-ِنکُمْ إِلاَّ وَارِدُهَا کَانَ عَلَی رَبّ-ِکَ حَتْماً مَقْضِیّاً

72- ثُمَّ نُنَجّ-ِی الَّذِینَ اتَّقَوْا وَنَذَرُ الظَّالِمِینَ فِیهَا جِثِیّاً

71. “ And (there is) not one of you but shall come to it (Hell). This is, with your Lord, a fixed decree.”

72. “ Then We shall rescue those who kept from evil, and leave the unjust therein on their knees.”

Commentary: verses 71-72
Point

The couple of verses mentioned in the above, also continue the discussion about the specialties of Resurrection and the people’s rewards and retributions.

At first, it has pointed to a matter about which most people may surprise to hear. It says:

“ And (there is) not one of you but shall come to

it (Hell). …”

This is a certain matter and a decisive command with your Lord Who has decreed it. The verse says:

“…This is, with your Lord, a fixed decree.”

****

“ Then We shall rescue those who kept from evil, and leave the unjust therein on their knees.”

Commenting on these two verses, it must be remarked that all human beings, with no exception, will enter Hell, whether they are good doers or evildoers, but Hell will be cold and safe for the good-doers, in the same manner that the fire of Numrūd was for Abraham.

The reason of it is that Fire of Hell does not have any general resemblance to them. It seems the Fire gets away from them and runs away, and wherever they are, it dies

p: 300

out. But, the people of Hell, who correlate to Hell-fire, like an inflammable material when reaches a fire, will immediately inflame.

In fact, seeing Hell and its chastisements will be a preparation for believers that they enjoy the utmost pleasure from the bounties of Heaven, and on the contrary, the people of Hell, by seeing the safety of the people of Heaven, feel their punishment more painful.

Some Islamic Traditions:

1. It has been narrated that some one asked Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillah ’Ansārī about the meaning of this verse. He pointed with his two fingers to his two ears and said: “I heard a matter from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by these ears of mine both of which may become deaf if I tell a lie. He (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘/wāriduhā/ (come to it (Hell)) means ‘enter into it’. There will be no good doer and no evildoer but he will enter into it (Hell). Then it (Fire) will be cold and safe for the believers, the same as it was for Abraham; so that ‘Fire’ or ‘Hell’ (Jābir was doubtful) will cry because of its coldness. Then Allah will rescue those who kept from evil, and leave the unjust therein on their knees’.”(1)

But, the compiler of the commentary of Atyab-ul-Bayān, upon the commentary of this verse, says:

It seems, and there are many Islamic tradition on it, and is among the self-evident knowledge of the religion that the question of ‘Sirāt’ (path, way) is the ‘bridge’ of Hell, through which the people of Heaven must pass. Coming to this path is the same as entering into Hell and passing from it is a rescue.

p: 301


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 353

Thus, the meaning of “And (there is) not one of you but shall come to it (Hell)” is ‘entering on the Path’.

There is an expressive saying upon the bridge of the Path (Sirāt) in Islamic traditions which denotes there is a bridge over Hell leading to Paradise which is thinner than a hair, sharper than the blade of a sword. This meaning is another evidence for this commentary, and it has been verified and supported by a lot of the commentators of two great sects of Islam.(1)

2. Another tradition narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates that he said: “On the Day of Judgment, Hell-Fire will tell the believer ‘Pass quickly, O’ believer! Verily your light has extinguished my flame’.”(2)

3. It has been cited in Tafsīr-i-Tabarī: “One day, when ‘Abdullah-ibn-Rawahah was sick, he was crying and his wife, seeing him, began weeping. ‘Abdullah asked her why she was weeping. She answered it was because of his weeping. ‘Abdullah said that he was crying for this word of Allah Who said: ‘And (there is) not one of you but shall come to it (Hell)’. Our arrival is certain, but ‘Abdullah does not know whether he will rescue or not.”(3)

4. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “On the Day of Hereafter, all human being (good and evil) will enter Hell, but Fire will not harm the believers, like Abraham for whom the fire became cold.”

p: 302


1- At-Tafsīr-ul-Munīr, p. 145; Zād-ul-Masīr, Commentary, vol. 5, p. 256; Rauh-ul-Ma‘ānī by ’Ālūsī, vol. 16, p. 133; Tafsīr-i-Sāfī, p. 290, Tafsīr-i-Jāmi‘-ul-Bayān, p. 110, Tafsīr-i-Mazharī, vol. 6, p. 112; Tafsīr-i-Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, narrated by Ibn-Mas‘ūd, Hassan Basrī, and Ibn-Abbas, Tafsīr-i-Tha‘ālibī, vol. 3, p. 17;
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 353 and vol. 5, p.572
3- Recorded in the most commentary books of the Sunnite

Therefore, the verse under discussion, which announces that the arrival of all into Hell is certain, does not contrast the verses which indicate believers are far from Hell, because, on one side they enter Hell, and, on another side, by the grace of Allah, no harm reaches them.

Moreover, Allamah Tabātabāie cites in Al-Mīzān: there will be none of the righteous and the unjust but soon will be on the edge and precipice of Fire, then Allah will rescue the pious ones and will let the unjust remain in it.

****

O’ Allah! By Your Grace and Mercy, and by the grandeur of the rank of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) with You, count us not among the people of Hell, and assign no Fire upon us, but by Your beneficence and Your forgiveness count us among the people of Paradise!

****

p: 303

73- وَإِذَا تُتْلَی عَلَیْهِمْ ءَایَاتُنَا بَیّ-ِنَاتٍ قَالَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لِلَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَیُّ الْفَرِیقَیْنِ خَیْرٌ مَقَاماً وَأَحْسَنُ نَدِیّاً

74- وَکَمْ أَهْلَکْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِن قَرْنٍ هُمْ أَحْسَنُ أَثَاثاً وَرِءْیاً

73. “ And when Our clear revelations are recited unto them, those who disbelieve say to those who believe: ‘Which of the two parties is better in station

and fairer in assembly’?”

74. “ And how many a generation have We destroyed before them, who were better in equipment and outward appearance!”

Commentary: verses 73-74
Point

The Arabic term /nadiyy/ is applied for any assembly, or for the assembly of consultation, derived from which is /dār-un-nudwah/ with the meaning of ‘a deliberative assembly’.

Following the discussion about the faithless unjust people, mentioned in the former verses, here the verse refers to a part of their logic and their fate.

It is known that the first group who believed in the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) were the pure-hearted oppressed people who were poor.

Since the criterion of value in the ignorant society of that time, like any other ignorant society, was wealth and force, money and rank, and the outside appearance, the cruel rich persons prided themselves to the poor believers. They told them that the sign of their own personality was with them, and

p: 304

the sign of the believers, which was their poverty and deprivation, was with them, too. That itself, they said, was the evidence to their rightfulness and the lack of rightfulness of the poor ones. The Qur’ān in this regard says:

“ And when Our clear revelations are recited unto them, those who disbelieve say to those who believe: ‘Which of the two parties is better in station and fairer

in assembly’?”

****

But the Qur’ān, with a complete reasonable statement, and in the meantime, with a decisive and mighty tone, answers them as follows that as if they have forgotten the past history of human. It says:

“ And how many a generation have We destroyed before them, who were better in equipment and outward appearance!”

Could their money, their plenty of wealth, their glorious assemblies, their costly clothing, and their fine appearances hinder the divine punishment?

Explanations:

1. The Arabic word /’aθāθ/ means ‘furniture’ and the possibilities and comforts of life. The word /ri’yā/ is used for ‘that which pleases the eye’. The Qur’ānic term /qarn/ is applied for ‘a group of people who live for a long time with together’.

2. The historical changes have been based on the ordinances that Allah has assigned.

3. The material possibilities are neither the sign of happiness nor hinder the wrath of Allah.

4. Wealth and possibilities are often the factor of pride, negligence, inordinacy, and, finally, perdition.

p: 305

75- قُلْ مَن کَانَ فِی الضَّلاَلَةِ فَلْیَمْدُدْ لَهُ الرَّحْمَنُ مَدّاً حَتَّی إِذَا رَأَوْا مَا یُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا الْعَذَابَ وإِمَّا السَّاعَةَ فَسَیَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُوَ شَرٌّ مَکَاناً

وَأَضْعَفُ جُنْداً

75. “ Say: ‘Whoever goes astray, the Beneficent (Allah) will prolong his span of life until, when they see what they were promised, whether it be the chastisement (in this world), or the Hour (of Doom), then they will know who is worse in position and weaker in hosts’.”

Commentary: verse 75

The Arabic terms /madd/ and /’imdād/ are used with the same sense, but, as Rāqib says, the term /’imdād/ is usually used for some praiseworthy and pleasing actions, and the term /madd/ is usually used for some disagreeable and indecent deeds.

Allah respites all those who choose a vice and go astray. This respite is for the sake that they may repent, or some righteous offspring from them come into being. But some misguided people misuse this respite and commit some more vice by which they increase their own punishment.

However, Allah respites them and prolongs their lifetime.

The structure of this sentence in Arabic in imperative form denotes to the certainty of the performance of the affair. The sentence has been stated in an imperative form in order that there remains no pretext for the misguided one, since he has been given a length of lifetime during which he might think of a way. The imperative verb may be taken in the sense of invocation in which he has asked Allah to give him a respite,

p: 306

or He may let him live in the world as long as he desires, because his lifetime is of no avail for him. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘Whoever goes astray, the Beneficent (Allah) will prolong his span of life …”

Allah will prolong the life of such people in order that they see with their own eyes what they have been promised. His promise may either be the chastisement of this world: that the Muslims overcome them and, by killing them or capturing them, punish them, or that they be involved with the chastisements of Hereafter. At that time, they will realize that they have considered wrongly, i.e. their position is worse and their troop is weaker than that they thought, and they used to say that they would have a higher position and a better assembly. The verse continues saying:

“ …until, when they see what they were promised, whether it be the chastisement (in this world), or the Hour (of Doom), then they will know who is worse in position and weaker in hosts’.”

Abū-Basīr narrates a tradition upon the phrase: “…until when they see what they were promised, …” from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “It is the promise of the advent of Hadrat Ghā’im (a.s.), and ‘worse in position’ means that on the day of the raise of Ghā’im it will be known who in an indecent and weak position is.”(1)

****

p: 307


1- At-Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, vol. 3, p. 20; Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, vol.3 p. 291; Al-Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 431

76- وَیَزِیدُ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ اهْتَدَوْا هُدی وَالْبَاقِیَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ خَیْرٌ عِندَ رَبّ-ِکَ ثَوَاباً وَخَیْرٌ مَّرَدّاً

76. “ And Allah increases in guidance those who are guided aright, and the everlasting good deeds are better with your Lord in reward, and better in return.”

Commentary: verse 76

The Arabic word /θawāb/ means the recompense of man’s deed which returns to him, whether it is good or evil, but it is often used for a good deed.(1)

The previous verse referred to the fate of the oppressors and those who were deluded by the dazzling glare and lusts of the world, while this verse refers to situation of the believers and those who are guided. It says:

“ And Allah increases in guidance those who are guided aright, …”

It is evident that guidance has some degrees. When the beginning degrees of guidance are practiced by a person, Allah may help him to gain some higher and higher degrees of it. Similar to a fruitful tree, which develops to a new stage of growth and perfection every day, these guided ones, too, in the light of their Faith and good deeds, promote to some higher stages every day.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān gives an answer to those who have relied on their fleeting ornaments in this life and have taken it as a means of boasting to others. It implies

p: 308


1- Al-Mīzān, the Commentary

that the end and the value of the righteous deeds is better with the Lord.(1)

The verse says:

“…and the everlasting good deeds are better with your Lord in reward, and better in return.”

However, some Islamic traditions indicate that the purpose of the phrase ‘the everlasting good deeds’ is the invocation saying: “Glory be to Allah; Praise belongs to Allah; and there is no god save Allah. Allah is the greatest.” (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalatn; and Tafsīr-i-Burhān)

****

p: 309


1- The Arabic word ‘marad’ is either ‘an infinitive’ with the sense of ‘to pass, to return’, or it is a ‘noun of place’ with the sense of ‘the site of return’, which here means Paradise.

77- أَفَرَأیْتَ الَّذِی کَفَرَ بِاَیَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لاُوتَیَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَداً

78- أَطَّلَعَ الْغَیْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِندَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَهْداً

79- کَلاَّ سَنَکْتُبُ مَا یَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَدّاً

80- وَنَرِثُهُ مَا یَقُولُ وَیَأْتِینَا فَرْداً

77. “ Have you seen him who disbelieves in Our revelations and says: ‘I shall surely be given wealth and children (abundantly)?”

78. “ Has he got the (knowledge of) Unseen, or has taken from the Beneficent (Allah) a promise?”

79. “ No, We will write down what he says and We will prolong for him the chastisement.”

80. “ And We will inherit what he talks of, and he shall come unto Us all alone.”

Commentary: verses 77-80

Leaving hold of Allah and refuging to wealth and children is a false and superstitious cogitation.

Some people think that faith, sincerity, and piety are not favourable to them and they cause the world to set them a side, and when they live without Faith and piety the world will look upon them with favor so that their wealth will increase.

This imagination, whether it can be as a result of simple-mindedness and following superstitions, or as a cover for fleeing from religious responsibilities and promises, whatever it may be, is a dangerous consideration.

p: 310

Sometimes it happens that these superstitious persons have based the wealth of some faithless people and the poverty of a group of believers as an evidence to prove this superstition. But, we know that neither the properties gained by means of transgression, disbelief, and abandoning the foundations of piety are the source of honour, nor is the Faith, piety, and virtuousness a hinder on the way of legitimate and lawful activities.

However, at the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), like our time, there were some ignorant people who had such a consideration or, at least, they pretended to have that sort of consideration.

In connection with the former discussion, stated about the fate of the disbelievers and transgressors, in these verses the Qur’ān points to this kind of imagination and its end. In the first verse, it says:

“ Have you seen him who disbelieves in Our revelations and says: ‘I shall surely be given wealth and children (abundantly)?”

Then, the Qur’ān answers them as follows:

“ Has he got the (knowledge of) Unseen, or has taken from the Beneficent (Allah) a promise?”

Only the one who has the knowledge of Unseen can predict such a thing and may introduce a relation between infidelity and having property and children, because we do not see any relation between these two.

Or, that the one would have taken a promise from Allah in this regard. Such a statement is also meaningless.

****

Then, with a serious and decisive tone, the Qur’ān implies that it is not such, and never disbelief and infidelity causes the

p: 311

wealth and children of a person to be increased. The verse says:

“ No, We will write down what he says …”

Yes, these baseless sayings, which may cause some simple-minded persons to go astray, will all be recorded in their file of deeds. The verse continues saying:

“…and We will prolong for him the chastisement.”

This part of the verse may be a hint to the continuous eternal chastisement of Hereafter. It may also be a hint to the punishments which encompass them in this world as a result of infidelity and faithlessness. This probability is also notable that the wealth and children, which are the source of their pride and aberration, may themselves be a continual punishment for them. The verse says:

“ And We will inherit what he talks of, and he shall come unto Us all alone.”

Yes, at last, he will leave all these material facilities and pass away, and he will attend in that Divine court of Justice without any righteous work with him, while his book of deeds is recorded with sins wholly. It is in that place that he will see the fruit of his baseless sayings in the world.

****

p: 312

81- وَاتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ ءَالِهَةً لّ-ِیَکُونُوا لَهُمْ عِزّاً

82- کَلاَّ سَیَکْفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ وَیَکُونُونَ عَلَیْهِمْ ضِدّاً

81. “ And they have taken gods besides Allah that they might be for them a glory.”

82. “ No, soon they (gods) shall deny their worship, and become adversaries against them.”

Commentary: verses 81-82

This verse points to another motive of the idolaters in worshipping idols when it says:

“ And they have taken gods besides Allah that they might be for them a glory.”

They worship idols in order that they intercede for them with Allah and help them in their difficulties; but what a vain and wrong imagination! Never it is such that they imagined. The idols not only do not create honour for them but also cause their disgrace and painful punishment, and soon, i.e. in Hereafter, these idols will deny their worship and repudiate them, and they will be some enemies against them. The holy verse says:

“ No, soon they (gods) shall deny their worship, and become adversaries against them.”

It is narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who has said: “On Hereafter Day the gods, which they had taken besides Allah, will be against them and will repudiate them and their worships.” That is, these idols, by the command of Allah, will be able to speak on the Day of Judgment and will repudiate from pagans and the worshippers of them. It is

p: 313

interesting that there has been cited a short and expressive sentence below this tradition about the reality of worship. It says: “Worship is not (only) prostration and bowing, but the reality of worship is to obey men.

Whoever obeys a mortal in disobedience to Allah, he has obeyed him.” (And, therefore, his fate will be the same as the fate of pagans and idolaters.)(1)

****

p: 314


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 357, and Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, Tafsīr-us-Sāfī

Section 6:Intercession

Point

None shall intercede save those who have taken the Promise from Allah – Gravity of the abhorrence of the sin of assigning any issues to Allah

83- أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَا الشَّیَاطِینَ عَلَی الْکَافِرِینَ تَؤُزُّهُمْ أَزّاً

84- فَلاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَیْهِمْ إِنَّمَا نَعُدُّ لَهُمْ عَدّاً

83. “ Have you not seen (how) We sent the Satans unto the disbelievers to incite them with an incitement?”

84. “ So make no haste against them, for We but count out to them a number (of days).”

Commentary: verses 83-84

Here, this fact is referred to that idols not only did not cause their honour but also disgraced them. The Qur’ān by this holy verse says:

“ Have you not seen (how) We sent the Satans unto the disbelievers to incite them with an incitement?”

The incitement of Satans upon men is not an obligatory and unknown incitement, but it is the men themselves who let Satans arrive inside their hearts and souls.

****

In this holy verse, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is addressed being told that he should not haste against them, because Allah will minutely count their deeds and record them for the Day when

p: 315

the Divine court of Justice will be held in Hereafter.

The verse says:

“ So make no haste against them, for We but count out to them a number (of days).”

Upon the commentary of the verse there is also this probability that the purpose of the phrase: “count out to them a number (of days)” is the counting the days of lifetime, or the number of their breaths, which means that the length of their life is very short so that the number the breaths of it can be counted.

However, the Arabic term /’azz/, used in the verse, means ‘to incite severely’.

****

p: 316

85- یَوْمَ نحْشُرُ الْمُتَّقِینَ إِلَی الرَّحْمَنِ وَفْداً

86- وَنَسُوقُ الْ-مُجْرِمِینَ إِلَی جَهَنَّمَ وِرْداً

85. “ On the day We muster the pious

unto the Beneficent (Allah) (like the guest) of honour.”

86. “ And We shall drive the sinners unto Hell thirsty.”

Commentary: verses 85-86

The Arabic term /wafd/ is used for ‘a group of people who have just arrived mounted for a pilgrimage or seeking something’.

The Arabic word /wird/ means ‘thirst’.

In this verse, the course of ‘the pious’ and ‘the sinners’ is stated through some short and expressive sentences. The Holy Qur’ān says:

“ On the day We muster the pious unto the Beneficent (Allah) (like the guest) of honour.”

Again, the Arabic word /wafd/ originally is used in the sense of ‘a mission’ or ‘a group’ who go to some nobles in order to solve their problems where they will be respected and honoured. Thus, this word implicitly contains the meaning of ‘esteem’, and, perhaps, it is for the same reason that some Islamic traditions denote that the pious will ride on some easy-paced mounts and enter into Paradise with much respect.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Ali (a.s.) asked the commentary of this verse from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and he answered: ‘O’ Ali! ‘Al-wafd’ is surely said about those who ride on a mount.

These are they who are in awe of Allah, Almighty and Glorious. He loved them and specialized them for

p: 317

Himself, and was pleased with their deeds and named them ‘the pious’.”

It is cited in Tafsīr-i-Ali-ibn-Ebrāhīm Qummī that Hadrat Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said that Ali (a.s.) asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who they were, (the pious), and he (p.b.u.h.) answered: “ O’ Ali! They are your sincere followers, and you are their Imam.”(1)

****

Then in the next verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ And We shall drive the sinners unto Hell thirsty.”

The sinners will be driven toward Hell in the same manner that some thirsty camels are driven unto the drinking place, but, here, there is no water, there is Fire.

It should be noted that the Qur’ānic term /wird/ means a ‘group of people or animals who enter a drinking place’, and since such a group are certainly thirsty, some of the commentators have taken the word, hare, in the sense of ‘those parched with thirst’.

How long is the distance between those whom are lead to the Beneficent Allah respectfully and with esteem in a circumstance that the angels come to receive them and greet them, and the group whom are driven unto Hell Fire like some thirsty animals, while they are bend there heads because of shame, disgrace and worthlessness?

Some traditions upon Paradise and Hell, and their People:

1. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Never will enter Paradise, but the one is a Muslim.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, vol. 1, p. 79)

p: 318


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary, vol. 3, p. 259, and Tafsīr-i-Ali-ibn-Ebrahīn, under the verse.

2. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily, in Heaven, (there are some things that), no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and no heart has received.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, vol. 14, p. 645)

3. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) told me ‘You are the first person who enters Paradise’. Then I said: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Do I enter it even before you?’ He said: ‘Yes, For you are my standard in Hereafter, the same as you are my standard in the world, and the standard is always placed before’.” (Bihār-ul-Anwār, vol.8, p. 6)

4. Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) said: “There is no price for your selves save Paradise, then, do not sell your self but for it.” (Tauhīd-i-Sadūg, p.29)

5. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “He who sells his self for other than Paradise, he has made his affliction grievous” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 1)

6. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Promise upon six things for me, then I will promise (and guarantee) Paradise for you: Whenever one of you speaks, he should not tell a lie; and when he is trusted, he should not be treacherous; and when he promises, he should not breach; and lower your eyes (from forbidden things); and hold your hands (from wrong); and guard your modesty.” (Kanz-ul-Ummāl, vol. 14, p. 894)

7. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Paradise is enclosed by pains and difficulties, and (falling in) Hell is enclosed by lusts.” (Sahih-i-Muslim, vol. 4, p. 2174)

8. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) was speaking and he said: “Verily the people of Heaven look unto the houses (and places) of our followers, as a person looks at the stars.” (Bihār-ul-Anwār, vol. 8, p. 148)

p: 319

9. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “A span from Paradise (in comparison) is better than the world and whatever is in it.” (Bihār-ul-Anwār, vol. 8, p. 148 Kanz-ul-Ummāl, vol. 14, p. 456)

10. ‘Abdillah-ibn-Zayd-Māzinī has narrated from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) who said: “There is a garden from the gardens of Paradise between my house and my pulpit.” (Sahih-i-Bukharī, vol. 2, p. 77)

11. ‘Abū-Hurayrah narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “There is a garden from the gardens of Paradise between my house and my pulpit, and my pulpit is upon my Houd.” These two traditions may indicate to the place of Hadrat Fatimah’s grave. (Sahih-i-Bukhārī, vol. 2, p. 77)

12. Allah, the Almighty, the Glorious, said: “Surely Hell lies in ambush”, “For the transgressors a destination”. (Sura An-Naba’, No. 78, verses 21 and 22)

13. Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) said: “Hell is a Fire whose flame does not subside, whose capture does not release and whose break does not close. Its heat is terrible, its depth is far, and its water is pus.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, No. 44225)

14. Again, Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) said: “Avoid the Fire whose heat is terrible, whose depth is far, and whose ornament is iron.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, No. 2619)

15. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Avoid the Fire whose roar is forthcoming, whose flame is terrible, and whose chastisement is fresh.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, No. 2620)

16. Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) said: “How may I be patient of (Hell) Fire that if it casts a parcel unto the earth, it will burn all its plants, and if a person refuges to a mountain its heat will cook him thereon? Which is better for Ali: that he becomes nigh stationed with Allah, or, because of his sins, he, entangled

p: 320

in Fire, becomes far from the Mercy of Allah, driven away and inflicted with His Wrath?” (’Amālī-us-Sadūg, vol. 7, p. 496)

17 It is cited in Majma‘-ul-Bayān that one of the Immaculate ones (a.s.) upon the commentary of the Qur’ānic phrase: “And when they are cast into a narrow place in it,…” said: “By the One in Whose hand is my life, the people of Hell will be so pressed in Fire as a nail is pressed in the wall.”(1) (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 4, p. 8 tradition 27)

18. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The first person who will enter Hell-Fire is a dominant ruler who does not administer justice, and the rich person who does not give the due of his wealth, and the poor who is proud.” (‘Uyūn ’Akhbār-ir-Ridā, vol. 2, p. 28, tradition 20)

Thus, the key of Paradise is piety to Allah (s.w.t.) , and the key of Hell is sin, vice, and opposition against Allah and His Messenger.

****

p: 321


1- Sura Al-Furgān, No. 25, verse 13

87- لاَّ یَمْلِکُونَ الشَّفَاعَةَ إِلاَّ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ عِندَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَهْداً

87. “ They shall not own any intercession, save he who has taken a promise with the Beneficent (Allah).”

Commentary: verse 87

On the Day of Resurrection, the wicked people are not able to intercede any one, and also none my intercede them. On the contrary, the believers will intercede each other and their intercession will be accepted. The verse says:

“ They shall not own any intercession, save he who has taken a promise with the Beneficent (Allah).”

The Qur’ān introduces some conditions for intercession and it is not so that every body can take everything or everybody he desires as his intercessor. In Hereafter, the infidels will try their best and ask refuge from everybody, but they will be refused and they will receive negative responds from them.

The objective meaning of the Arabic term /‘ahd/ (promise), mentioned in the verse, may be the same promise of servitude unto Allah and separation from Satan which the Qur’ān refers to, where it says: “Did I not charge you, O children of Adam! that you should not worship the Satan? Surely he is your open enemy”, “And that you should worship Me, this is the Straight Path.”(1)

And in another occasion it says: “…shall no intercession avail except of him whom the

p: 322


1- Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verses 60 and 61

Beneficent (Allah) allows and whose word He is pleased with.”(1)

The Qur’ānic term /‘ahd/ has been rendered into several meanings in the Islamic literatures, including the following:

1. Promise to the mastership of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali-ibn-Abitālib (a.s.) and the immaculate Imams after him.(2)

2. Making testament at the time of death, that a mortal gathers others around him and says that he is charged to believe that ‘there is no god but Allah’, ‘Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah’, and the rightfulness of Paradise and Hell.(3)

3. Engagement and protection to the statutory prayers.(4)

****

p: 323


1- Sura Tāhā, No. 20, verse 109
2- The Commentary of Al-Mīzān, Sāfī, Burhān, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn
3- Majma‘-ul-Bayān
4- The Commentary of Al-Mīzān

88- وَقَالُوا اتَّخَذَ الرَّحْمَنُ وَلَداً

89- لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمْ شَیْئاً إِدّاً

88. “ And they say: ‘The Beneficent (Allah) has taken

(unto Himself) a son’.”

89. “ Indeed you have put forth something hideous!”

Commentary: verses 88-89

This verse refers to many groups of people in relation to their belief, including the followings:

A. Polytheists: those who believed in angels as God’s daughters. The Qur’ān says: “…and (for Himself) taken daughters from among the angels…”(1)

B. The Jews: those who imagined Ezra (‘Uzayr) as God’s son. The Qur’ān says: “And the Jews say: ‘Ezra is the son of God’…”(2)

C. The Christians: those who considered Messiah as God’s Child. The Qur’ān says: “…and the Christians say: ‘The Messiah is the son of God’. …”(3)

Therefore, at the end of this discussion, the Qur’ān points to one the subdivisions of polytheism, i.e., the belief in the existence of offspring for Allah, and emphasizes on this statement with the utmost emphasis. It says:

“ And they say: ‘The Beneficent (Allah) has taken (unto Himself) a son’.”

p: 324


1- Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 40
2- Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 30
3- Ibid

Not only the Christians believed that Jesus (a.s.) was the real child of Allah, but also the Jews believed like that about Ezra, and polytheists had such an idea about the angels and believed in angels as Allah’s daughters.

****

Then, the Qur’ān, with a beating tone, says:

“ Indeed you have put forth something hideous!”

However, the Arabic term /’idd/ originally means an ugly noise which is usually heard from a camel as a result of the sharp turning sound in its throat. Then it has been applied for the ugly and horrible deeds.

****

p: 325

90- تَکَادُ السَّمَاوَاتُ یَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ وَتَنشَقُّ الاَرْضُ وَتَخِرُّ الْجِبَالُ هَدّاً

91- أَن دَعَوْا لِلرَّحْمَنِ وَلَداً

92- وَمَا یَنبَغِی لِلرَّحْمنِ أَن یَتَّخِذَ وَلَداً

90. “ At it the skies are about to burst, and the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down crashing.”

91. “ That they attributed a son to the Beneficent (Allah).”

92. “ When it is not worthy of the Beneficent (Allah) that He should take (to Himself) a son.”

Commentary: verses 90-92

The Arabic term /hadd/ means ‘to fall down’.

Since the attribution of polytheism is a disagreeable attribution which contrasts to the principle of theism, it seems that the whole world of existence, which has been founded on the basis of theism, sinks into a horror and anxiety because of this undue attribution.

Therefore, the Qur’ān announces:

“ At it the skies are about to burst, and the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down crashing.”

The horrible effect of this statement, that Allah has a child, is so great that it causes the mountains to fall down.

Again, for a more emphasis, and stating the importance of the matter, the Qur’ān says:

“ That they attributed a son to the Beneficent (Allah).”

In fact, they have never known Allah; else they would have known that it is not consonant with the majesty of the Most Gracious that He should beget a son. The verse says:

p: 326

“ When it is not worthy of the Beneficent (Allah) that He should take (to Himself) a son.”

A person may desire to have one or some children for one of the following things:

It is either for the sake that the one needs to have reproduction for the duration of his seed; or he seeks for an assistant; or he is afraid of loneliness. But none of these concepts is meaningful about Allah. Neither His Power is limited; nor His life ends; nor any weakness or feebleness befalls Him, nor He feels loneliness and need.

****

p: 327

93- إِن کُلُّ مَن فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ إِلآَّ ءَاتِی الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْداً

93. “ There is none in the heavens and the earth but comes unto the Beneficent (Allah) as a servant.”

Commentary: verse 93

All the world of existence and its creatures are wholly under the command of Allah, and they are His servants. Why do you consider the servant of Allah as His child?

It is for this reason that the Qur’ān, concerning the matter, in this holy verse, says:

“ There is none in the heavens and the earth but comes unto the Beneficent (Allah) as a servant.”

These servants obey Him, but in the meantime He does not need their obedience. It is those creatures who are totally in need of Him.

****

p: 328

94- لَقَدْ أَحْصَاهُمْ وَعَدَّهُمْ عَدّاً

95- وَکُلُّهُمْ ءَاتِیهِ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ فَرْداً

94. “ Certainly He has counted them, and He has numbered them exactly.”

95. “ And every one of them shall come to Him on the Day of Resurrection, all alone.”

Commentary: verses 94-95

He knows the exact number of all parts of the world of existence entirely.

The knowledge of Allah (s.w.t.) encompasses not only the universals, but He also knows the details of the matters. The verse says:

“ Certainly He has counted them, and He has numbered them exactly.”

That is, never think that with the existence of all these servants, how He may know the account of them wholly.

Therefore, in the second holy verse, mentioned in the above, the Qur’ān says:

“ And every one of them shall come to Him on the Day of Resurrection, all alone.”

Thus, both Jesus, and Ezra, and angels, and all human beings are involved in this general commandment. Yet, how disgrace is the consideration of belief of a child for Him, and how low do we bring His Pure Essence from the climax of Dignity and Grandeur!

****

p: 329

96- إِنَّ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ سَیَجْعَلُ لَهُمُ الرَّحْمَنُ وُدّاً

96. “ Verily those who believe and do righteous deeds, soon the Beneficent (Allah) will appoint love for them.”

Commentary: verse 96

The words in this verse, as well as the next couple of verses, are about the faithful believers and also about the faithless cruel unjust. The contents of these verses are also upon the Qur’ān and its glad tidings and warnings. At first, it says:

“ Verily those who believe and do righteous deeds, soon the Beneficent (Allah) will appoint love for them.”

Faith and righteous deed has a reflection as vast as the world of existence, and the ray of love emerged from it can cover the whole expansion of creation. Allah, the Pure Essence, loves such believing people.

They are beloved with all those who are in the skies. This affection will brighten the hearts of men who are on the earth.

To be beloved is a divine bounty which may be given to the believers and the righteous, as the Qur’ān says: “…soon the Beneficent (Allah) will appoint love for them.” Yes, the one who loves only Allah will be loved heartily by all people with the help of Allah. In general, he who remembers Allah, He will have His favor upon him. The Qur’ān says: “Therefore, remember Me, and I will remember you; …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 152).

It is interesting that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a traditions says: “When the Lord loves one of His servants, He says to His great angel, Gabriel, that He loves so and so, then do

p: 330

love him. Gabriel will love him and, then, he calls in the skies that Allah loves so and so, then do love him; and thereafter, all those who are in the skies will love him, and then the acceptance of this affection will reflect in the earth.

And when the Lord hates a person, He tells Gabriel to hate him, and Gabriel hates him. After that he calls out among those who are in the skies that Allah hates him, then do hate him. Thus, all those who are in the skies will hate him, and afterward, the reflection of this hatred will be found in the earth.”

This tradition has been recorded in many Islamic traditional sources as well as in many commentary books, but this is a tradition of the text recorded in the Commentary of Fī-Zalāl, vol. 5, p. 454 which is adopted from Ahmad, Muslim, and Bukhārī.

Verily, what a pleasure is better than this that a person feels that he is beloved by all the pure and the righteous of the world of existence? And how painful is that a person feels that the earth, the skies, the angels and the believing people all hate him?

However, besides the books of Shī‘ah, there are numerous traditions recorded in the books of tradition and commentary compiled by the scholars of the Sunnite upon the occasion of revelation of the verse under discussion, narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), which denote that this verse has been revealed mostly in regard to Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.). Among them are: Zamakhsharī in Kashshāf; Sebtayn-ul-Jauzī in Tathkirah; Ganjī Shāfi‘ī; Qurtabī his famous Commentary book; Mu‘jab-ud-Dīn Tabarī in Zakhā’ir-ul-‘Ughbā; Neyshābūrī in his well-known commentary book; ’Ibn-i-Sabbāq Mālikī in Fusūl-ul-Muhimmah, Suyūti in

p: 331

Durr-ul-Manthūr; Heythamī in Sawā‘igh-ul-Muhraghah; and ’Ālūsī in Rouh-ul-Ma‘ānī. Some of these traditions are as follows:

1. Tha‘labī, in his commentary book, narrates from Barā’-ibn-‘Āzib: “The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) told Ali (a.s.): ‘Say: O’ Allah! Appoint a covenant for me with yourself, and set my love in the hearts of the believers’. Then this verse was reveled.” (Ihghāgh-ul-Haghgh, vol. 3, p.p.83-86)

This very statement exactly, or with a little difference, has been cited in many other Islamic books.

2. In a lot of Islamic sources it has been narrated from ’Ibn-‘Abbas who said: “The verse ‘Verily those who believe and do righteous deeds, soon the Beneficent (Allah) will appoint love for them.’ Has been revealed in regard to Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.), which means that Allah appoints his love in the hearts of the believers.” (According to ’Ihghāgh-ul-Haghgh, vol. 3, pp.83-86)

3. Upon the commentary of this verse, it is cited in the book entitled ‘Sawā’igh’ that Muhammad-ibn-Hanafiyyah said: “There is no faithful believer but there is love of Ali and his Ahl-ul-Bayt in his heart.” (Ihghagh-ul-Haghgh, vol. 3, pp. 83-86)

4. Maybe, for the same reason it has been cited in a correct and authentic tradition narrated from Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) who said: “Even if I strike the nose of a believer with this, my sword, for hating me, he will not hate me, and even if I pile all the wealth of the world before a hypocrite in order that he loves me, he will not love me. This is because it is a verdict pronounced by the tongue of the unschooled Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as he said: ‘O’ Ali! a believer will never hate you and a hypocrite will never love you’.”

(Rauh-ul-Ma‘ānī, vol. 16, p. 130; Majma‘-ul-Bayān, vol. 6, p. 533; and Nahaj-ul-Balāqah, saying No. 45)

p: 332

5. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in his last prayer invocated in regard to Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) so loudly that people could hear, saying: ‘O Allah! Bestow the love of Ali upon the hearts of the believers, and appoint his awe and greatness in the hearts of the hypocrites’. Then this verse and the verse next to it were revealed.” (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 363)

It has also been narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “The love of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) is a reward that Allah gives to the believers who have righteous deed.” A similar meaning to this tradition has been narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in regard to the love and affection of the believers unto Ali (a.s.). (Al-Kāfīvol. 1, p. 431, Tafsīr-i-Furāt, p. 247)

However, as it was said in the commentary explanations of the abovementioned verses, the revelation of this verse upon Ali, as a complete example, does not contrast the generality of the meaning upon the believers wholly, with a hierarchical order, of course.

****

p: 333

97- فإِنَّمَا یَسَّرْنَاهُ بِلِسَانِکَ لِتُبَشّ-ِرَ بِهِ الْمُتَّقِینَ وَتُنذِرَ بِهِ قَوْماً لُّدّاً

97. “ So We have made it (The Qur’ān) easy in your tongue that you may give glad tidings thereby to the pious ones, and warn thereby stubborn people.”

Commentary: verse 97

Here, the verse has referred to the Qur’ān, which is a source of training, Faith, and righteous deed. Allah (s.w.t.) in this verse says:

“ So We have made it (The Qur’ān) easy in your tongue that you may give glad tidings thereby to the pious ones, and warn thereby stubborn people.”

The term /yassarnāh/, mentioned in the verse, is derived from the Arabic infinitive /taysīr/ in the sense of facilitation. This facilitation may be from the different points of view:

1. It may be in this point of view that the Qur’ān has been revealed in Arabic, eloquent and perspicuous, whose tone is pleasant in the ears, and whose recitation is easy for the tongues.

2. It may be from this view that Allah had given such a domination over the verses of the Qur’ān to His Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he could apply it easily everywhere and for removing any difficulty, and he used to recite them to the believers munificently.

3. It may be from the point of the content of the Qur’ān which, with its deep meanings, is easy to understand. Basically, those many great and outstanding facts which have been arranged in the frame of limited mere verbal utterances whose meanings can be understood easily, itself is an evidence

p: 334

for what is recited in the abovementioned verse and the act of which has been performed by the help of Allah.

In several verses of Sura Al-Qamar, No. 54, including verse 17, this phrase has been repeated: “And certainly We have made the Qur’ān easy for remembrance, but is there anyone who will mind?”

The Arabic word /ludd/ is the plural form of /’alad/ which means ‘an enemy with intensive hostility’, and it is used for those who are fanatic, obstinate, and irrational in enmity.

****

p: 335

98- وَکَمْ أَهْلَکْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِن قَرْنٍ هَلْ تُحِسُّ مِنْهُم مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ تَسْمَعُ لَهُمْ رِکْزَاً

98. “ And how many a generation before have We destroyed! Do you find any one of them or hear a sound of them?”

Commentary: verse 98

This is the last verse of Sura Maryam. This Sura was revealed in Mecca at the time when Muslims were in a hard pressure.

Keeping this matter in mind, the verse was both as a comfort for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers, and as a threat and warning against all hostile and obstinate enemies of Islam. It says:

“ And how many a generation before have We destroyed! Do you find any one of them or hear a sound of them?”

The Arabic term /rikz/ means ‘a faint sound, a whisper’, and, therefore, the things which are hidden under the ground, (as ore), in Arabic are called /rikāz/. Thus, the verse means that these cruel nations and the hard enemies of the truth were so destroyed that even no faint sound is heard from them now.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.), in answer to Jābir concerning this verse, said: “The destroyed generation is Umayyads. You may find none of them in the state of being hopeful or free from fear and horror.” Jābir has said that he asked whether that state could take place, and the Imam replied: “It will happen very soon.” (Bihar-ul-Anwār, vol. 46, p.30)

****

p: 336

Supplication:

O’ Lord! Brighten our hearts with the light of Faith, and fill the entire of our entity with light of righteous deeds.

Appoint us, please, among the lovers of the believers and the righteous, specially the prior of the pious, Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali-ibn-Abītālīb (a.s.), and cast the love of us into the hearts of all believers.

O’ Allah! Our large Islamic society, with those abundant people and plenty of material and spiritual abilities, is captured in the grips of enemies and, because of disunity and separation of their rows, has become feeble. Please gather them all around the torch of Faith and righteous deed!

O’ Lord! As You destroyed and annihilated the former tyrannical generations so that no faint sound is heard from them, annihilate the most powerful unjust forces of our time, too. Remove their vice from the oppressed communities and make the raise of believers against the oppressors victorious! Amen. O’ Lord of the Worlds!

****

The End of Sura Maryam

p: 337

Sura TĀHĀ

Introduction to the Sura:

Point

(Revealed in Macca)

No. 20 (135 verses in 8 sections)

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura Tāhā, which is one of the Meccan suras, contains 135 verses and its content, like other Meccan suras, is mostly about ‘Origin and End’.

This holy Sura is the first Sura of the Qur’ān which has explained the Story of Moses (a.s.) in details, and about 80 verses of it have been stated in this regard. A part of the Sura is upon the greatness of the Qur’ān and the attributes of Allah, while another part of it relates to the story of Adam and Eve and the temptations of Satan. And, finally, there have been stated some awakening advices in this holy Sura.

A tradition from Imam Sadiq upon reciation of Taha

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “He who continues reciting Sura ‘TāHā’ will be loved by Allah (s.w.t.) and, on the Day of Resurrection, his book of deeds will be given to his right hand…”(1)

p: 338


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 367

Sura TĀHĀ

(Revealed in Macca)

No. 20 (135 verses in 8 sections)

Section 1 :Moses commissioned with Apostleship

Point

(verses 1– 4)

Apostle Muhammad told not to distress himself – The Qur’ān, Reminder to the pious persons – Allah knows every thing, be it open or hidden and hears every word spoken aloud or secretly; Moses commissioned with apostleship and commanded to proceed towards Pharaoh who had transgressed

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

1- طه

2- مَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَیْکَ الْقُرْءَانَ لِتَشْقَی

3- إِلاَّ تَذْکِرَةً لِمَن یَخْشَی

4- تَنزِیلاً مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ الاَرْضَ وَالسَّمَاوَاتِ الْعُلَی

p: 339

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

1. “ TāHā”

2. “ We did not send down the Qur’ān to you that you distress yourself.”

3. “ But only as an admonition to him who fears (Allah).”

4. “ It has been sent down from Him Who created the earth and the high heavens.”

Commentary: verses 1-4
Some meanings upon Taha

At the beginning of this Sura, again we are confronted the abbreviated letters of the Qur’ān, which excite the reader’s sense of curiosity. It says: “TāHā”

A tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) indicates that ‘TāHā’ is one of the names of holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and it means: ‘O seeker of the truth and the leader unto it’.

‘TāHā’ consists of two mystic letters, so that ‘Tā’ refers to the sense of ‘seeker of Truth’ and ‘Hā’ indicates the meaning of ‘the leader unto it’. It is well known that the usage of mystic letters, and abbreviations has been very common since the old times, and they are abundantly used nowadays in particular.

The term “TāHā”, similar to ‘Yāsīn’, in the course of time, has gradually been applied as a proper name for the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), so far that the family of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is called ‘’Āl-i-Tā-Hā’ (the family of TāHā). Also, in ‘Supplication of Nudbah’, Hadrat Mahdī (May Allah hasten his glad advent) has been rendered into ‘Yabna-Tā-Hā’.

From the time of the descent of the Qur’ān and its Divine revelation on, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to worship very much. He specially accomplished his worshipping in a

p: 340

‘standing state’. He stood so much so that his feet often were inflated. Then the verse was revealed, telling the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he should not impose upon himself so much trouble. The verse says:

“ We did not send down the Qur’ān to you that you distress yourself.”

It is true that worship is the best actions, but every thing must have a limit. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) must not bear the task so much that his feet inflate, and his power decreases too much for preaching and Holy Struggle.

****

In the next verse, the goal of the descent of the Qur’ān is explained, as follows:

“ But only as an admonition to him who fears (Allah).”

The expression /man yaxšā/ (to him who fears Allah), denotes that a person does not accept the facts unless there is a kind of feeling of responsibility in him (that he fears).

****

Then the verse pays to introduce the Lord, the One Who has sent down the Qur’ān, so that, by means of knowing Him, the greatness of the Qur’ān would be made manifest more. Concerning the Qur’ān, it says:

“ It has been sent down from Him Who created the earth and the high heavens.”

In fact, this explanation is an indication to both the beginning and the end of the descent of the Qur’ān, whose end is the earth and its beginning is heavens.

However, the Arabic word /tanzīl/ means ‘a gradual descent’. That is, the Qur’ān was revealed during 23 years, in different occasions and for various incidents. This meaning does not contrast to the revelation of the Qur’ān upon the holy heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) at once on the Night of Qadr.

p: 341

5- الرَّحْمَنُ عَلَی الْعَرْشِ اسْتَوَی

6- لَهُ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِی الاَرْضِ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَا وَمَا تَحْتَ الثَرَی

7- وإِن تَجْهَرْ بِالْقَوْلِ فَإِنَّهُ یَعْلَمُ السّ-ِرَّ وَأَخْفَی

5. “ The Beneficent (Allah Who) dominates on the ‘Arsh (the Throne of existence).”

6. “ To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and whatever is between them, and whatever is beneath the ground.”

7. “ And if you utter aloud (or whisper, it is no matter): for verily He knows the secret (of yours) and (that which is yet) more hidden.”

Commentary: verses 5-7
Four attributes of Allah

In these few verses, four main attributes of Allah are referred to. They are as follows:

1. His Creative Power (Divinity), where it says: “…Who created the earth and the high heavens.”

2. His Sovereignty, where it says: “… dominates on ‘Arsh (the Throne of existence).”

3. His Ownership, where it says: “To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth…”.

4. His Omniscience, where it says: “…He knows the secret (of yours) and (that which is yet) more hidden.”

The Sovereignty of Allah over ‘Arsh, which has been mentioned in some other occurrences of the Qur’ān with the phrase recited: “…He mounted the Throne (of authority)”, denotes to Allah’s authority over the world of existence. As

p: 342

an instance, when it is said that so and so set on the throne, or so and so was taken down from the throne, it means that he gained an authority, or his authority was taken from him.

The Qur’ānic phrase: “…He mounted the throne (of authority)” and the like of it, is usually followed with sentence which interprets it. For example, in Sura ’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 54, it says: “…Then He mounted the Throne (of authority). He covers the day with the night…”. Or like Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 3 which says: “…Then He established Himself on the Throne regulating all things,…”. Or like Sura Al-Hadīd, No. 57, verse 4, which says: “…Then He established Himself on the Throne. He knows what enters within the earth and what comes forth out of it…”. And like Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 4, where it says: “…Then He established Himself on the Throne. You have none besides Him to protect or intercede (for you)…”. And in the verse under discussion, the Qur’ān implies: the same Beneficent Who dominates on the ‘Arsh (the Throne of existence). The verse says:

“ The Beneficent (Allah Who) dominates on the ‘Arsh (the Throne of existence).”

****

The Arabic term /θarā/ originally means ‘wet soil’, and since the low level of the ground is often wet in Arabic it is called /θarā/. Thus the meaning of the phrase: /mātahtaθθarā/ (whatever is beneath the ground) envelops all dead bodies, treasures, and whatever thing is hidden in the depth of the ground.

Then, next to the Sovereignty of Allah over the world of existence, the Qur’ān refers to His Ownership. It says:

“ To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and whatever is between them, and

p: 343

whatever is beneath the ground.”

****

Up to here, three main attributes of Allah have been explained: the first epithet is His Creative Power, the second epithet, is His Sovereignty, and the third epithet is His Ownership.

In the next verse, the fourth epithet, His Omniscience, has been pointed out. It implies that His knowledge is so vast that it encompasses every thing you say manifestly or whatever you keep hidden, and He also knows even the more secret than the secret. The verse says:

“ And if you utter aloud (or whisper, it is no matter): for verily He knows the secret (of yours) and (that which is yet) more hidden.”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The secret (thing) is what you hide in your heart, and more secret than that is that which has passed from your mouth but you have forgotten it. That is, not only it is hidden for others but you yourself have neglected it.”

Allah knows everything: “He knows the secret (of yours) and (that which is yet) more hidden.”(1)He knows the things which are not seen in the heavens and in the earth: “…I know the unseen things of the heavens and the earth,…”.(2)

He knows what is in the womb of every female: “Allah knows what every female bears, …”.(3)

He knows the aim and meaning of glances: “He knows the stealthy looks..”.(4) He knows what passes in the hearts: “…Allah knows what is in

p: 344


1- Tafsīr Sāfī
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 33
3- Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 8
4- Sura Al-Mu’min, No. 40, verse 19

your hearts;…”.(1)

And there falls no leaf of a tree but He knows it: “…and no leaf (of a tree) drops down but He knows it,…”. (Sura Al-’An’ām, No. 6, verse 59)

However, the domination of Allah over the world of existence is accomplished mercifully, not mightily. And the revelation of the Qur’ān has been a sign of His Beneficence and His Authority upon the existence. So, His Sovereignty over the whole existence is alike. He is both the Creator of the world of existence and the Protector and Ruler of it. He has also knowledge about whatever is visible and invisible and has absolute ownership over all things.

****

p: 345


1- Sura Al-’Ahzāb, No. 33, verse 51

8- اللَّهُ لآ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَهُ الاَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَی

8. “ Allah, there is no god but He. To Him belong the Most Beautiful Names.”

Commentary: verse 8

Through the contents of the abovementioned verses an epitome of knowledge about the Sender of the Qur’ān was delivered by referring to Allah’s four attributes. They are: His Creative Power, His Sovereignty, His Ownership, and His Omniscience.

And, perhaps, it is for the same reason that the Qur’ān in this holy verse says:

“ Allah, there is no god but He. To Him belong the Most Beautiful Names.”

The objective meaning of ‘the Most beautiful Names’ is the different attributes of Allah (s.w.t.) all of which are good and are beautiful.

We know that Allah is: The Knower, The Powerful, The Sustainer, The Just, The Benevolent, The Generous, and The Merciful. Besides them, He has also many more good epithets similar to them.

The purpose of calling Allah by these Names is not only that we utter them simply by the tongue, and we say, for example, O The knower, O The Powerful, O The Most Merciful of all merciful, but, in fact, we must settle these epithets in our selves as much as we can.

We must try to obtain a ray from His Knowledge, a reflection from His Power, and a piece of His All-Embracing Mercy and practice them in ourselves and our society. In other words, we ought to be endowed with His Attributes and be characterized by His

p: 346

character, so that, under the light of this knowledge and power, and this justice and mercy, we can drive out ourselves and the society wherein we live from the row of infernal people.

However, there are some details about ‘the Most Beautiful Names’ recorded in the books of tradition and commentary, compiled by both Sunnites and Shi‘ites, a substance of which will be offered here, as follows:

No doubt the phrase ‘the Most Beautiful Names’ means ‘good names’, and we know that all the names of Allah contain some good meanings, therefore all His Names are the Most Beautiful Names. They are irrespective of those which are the affirmed qualities of His Pure Essence, like: The Knower, The Powerful; or those which are negative qualities of His Holy Essence, like: The Most Holy; and those which are the attributes of acts each of which denotes to one of His acts, like: The Creator, The All-Forgiving, The Beneficent, and The Merciful.

On the other hand, no doubt the attributes of Allah are not countable, because His accomplishments are infinite. For each of His accomplishments a Name and an Attribute can be chosen.

But, as it is understood from Some Islamic traditions, some of His attributes are more significant than the others, and, perhaps, the phrase ‘the Most Beautiful Names’ is an indication to this particular group. Among the traditions we have received from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Immaculate Imams (Ahlul-Bayt) (a.s.) this meaning has repeatedly been said that there are 99 Names for Allah and whoever calls Him by these Names his prayer will be answered, and whoever counts them will enter Paradise.

An example of the abovementioned traditions is the one that Sadūgh has narrated in his book, entitled Tauhīd, from

p: 347

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) from Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “Verily there are ninety nine Names for Allah, the Blessed and Exalted. He who counts them will enter Paradise”. (The Commentary of Al-Mīzān, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Again, in the book of Tauhīd, it is narrated from Imam Ali-ibn-Mūsa-r-Ridā (a.s.), from his fathers, from Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) who said: “Verily there are ninety nine Names for Allah, Almighty and Glorious. He who invocates by them it will be answered from him, and he who counts them will enter Paradise”. (The Commentary of Al-Mīzān, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

In the books of Bukhārī, Muslim, Tarmathī, and some other sources of traditions compiled by the Sunnite scholars, this very meaning has also been cited about the Names of Allah, saying that whoever calls Allah by these ninety-nine Names his prayer will be answered, and whoever counts them will enter Paradise. (Al-Mīzān, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Some Islamic traditions denote that these ninety-nine Names are found in the Qur’ān. For example, a tradition narrated by Ibn-Abbas indicates that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “There are ninety nine Names for Allah. Whoever counts them will enter Paradise, and they are in the Qur’ān.” (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Therefore, some of the Islamic scholars have tried to extract these Names and Attributes from the Qur’ān, but the Names of Allah mentioned in the Qur’ān are more than ninety nine Names. So, the Most Beautiful Names may be among them, and thus, there are more than ninety nine Names in the Qur’ān concerning Allah.

p: 348

Whatever is more important here, and we must be specially careful of it, is that the purpose of calling Allah by these Names, or counting the most Beautiful Names of Allah, is not that whoever utters these Names by the tongue, and with no attention to their contents and concepts, he merely pronounces them will be successful and prosperous, or his invocation will be answered. But the aim is that the person believes in these Names and Attributes, and then he tries to reflect a ray of their meanings in his self; i.e., he should settle in himself some parts of the concepts of the Attributes: The Knower, the Powerful, the Beneficent, the Merciful, the Clement, All-Forgiving, the Strong, the Everlasting, the Self-Sufficient, The Sustainer, and the like of them. It is sure that such a person both will enter Paradise and his invocation will be answered and will gain any goodness.

However, whatever was said makes it manifest that if, besides these Names, some more Names are mentioned for Allah in some traditions or in supplications, and even in some supplications(1) the number of His Names has reached to one thousand, it does not contrast to what was explained in the above, because the Names of Allah are infinite and, like the unending accomplishments of His Essence, they are unlimited, although a number of these Names and Attributes have a kind of preference.

And, also, when we recite in some traditions, like the one recorded in Usūl-i-Kāfī, Imam Sādiq (a.s.), commenting on the verse under discussion, has said: “ By Allah, we are the Most Beautiful Names (of Allah)”,(2) it shows that a strong ray of

p: 349


1- Such as the supplication of Joushan-Kabīr
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 2, p. 103

these divine epithets has reflected in their selves, and their knowledge helps them to the knowing of His Pure Essence.

Also, some Islamic literatures indicate that all the Most Beautiful Names are summarized in ‘pure monotheism’. This is because all His attributes return to His Pure Essence, The One.

Fakhr-i-Rāzī, in his commentary book, points to a matter which, in one respect, is important. He says that all the Attributes of Allah return to two facts: either to His Omniscience, or the need of others to His Pure Essence.

p: 350

9- وَهَلْ أَتَاکَ حَدِیثُ مُوسَی

10- إِذْ رَأَی نَاراً فَقَالَ لاَِهْلِهِ امْکُثُوْا إِنّ-ِی ءَانَسْتُ نَاراً لَّعَلّ-ِی ءَاتِیکُم مّ-ِنْهَا بِقَبَسٍ أَوْ أَجِدُ عَلَی النَّارِ هُدًی

11- فَلَمَّآ أَتَاهَا نُودِیَ یَامُوسَی

12- إِنّ-ِی أَنَاْ رَبُّکَ فَاخْلَعْ نَعْلَیْکَ إِنَّکَ بِالْوَادِ الْمُقَدَّسِ طُوًی

9. “ And has the story of Moses reached you?”

10. “ When he saw a fire, then he said to his family: ‘Wait (a little)! Verily I perceive a fire; perhaps I can bring you a brand from it, or may find some guidance at the fire’.”

11. “ Then when he came to the fire, he was called:

‘O Moses! ”

12. “ Verily I am your Lord! Therefore take off your shoes! Verily you are in the holy valley of Tuwā’.”

Commentary: verses 9-12
Point

The Arabic term /qabas/ means: a piece of fire apart from another.

Somewhere in the current Sura, a few points of the story of Moses (a.s.) have been stated in details. Among them are the followings:

1. The choice of Moses (a.s.) for Messengership.

2. The invitation of Moses (a.s.) from Pharaoh to accepting the Truth.

3. Moses’ coming out from Egypt and Pharaoh’s being drowned.

4. Calf worshipping of the Children of Israel.

p: 351

Moses (a.s.), accompanied with his pregnant wife, went on a trip, and they lost their way in the desert. In the rainy, dark and cold desert, they needed a fire for both its heat and light to find the way.

Then suddenly a fire was seen from the distance. In order to get the fire to comfort his family, Moses (a.s.) went toward the fire, where there came a voice by which Allah elected Moses (a.s.) as an apostle. (Majma’-ul-Bayān, the commentary)

Yes, in order to save himself and his family, Moses (a.s.) went toward the fire, but Allah opened the path of saving others to him. Moses was seeking for the road on the ground, while Allah showed him the spiritual way and the path of happiness. He was looking for his personal way, where Allah endowed him the way of guidance of the community.

In relation to this matter, the Qur’ān, addressing the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), says:

“ And has the story of Moses reached you?”

“ When he saw a fire, then he said to his family: ‘Wait (a little)! Verily I perceive a fire; perhaps I can bring you a brand from it, or may find some guidance at the fire’.”

“Then when he came to the fire, he was called: ‘O Moses! ”

“ Verily I am your Lord! Therefore take off your shoes! Verily you are in the holy valley of Tuwā’.”

By hearing that enlivening sound, addressing him: “ Verily I am your Lord!” Moses (a.s.) got very excited and an indescribable pleaure encompassed him thoroughly.

He was commissioned to take off his shoes, because he had entered into a holy land: a land wherein the light of Allah was seen, the Message of Allah was heard, and he was to accept the responsibility of Apostleship. He ought to step on this land with utmost humility and modesty.

That was why he should take off his shoes.

p: 352

Explanations:

1. The appellation of Moses has been mentioned in 20 suras of the Qur’ān for 136 times. The story of Moses is the longest stories of the Qur’ān, because around nine hundred verses of the Qur’ān concern to it.

2. The term /rabb/ (the Lord), which is one of ‘the Most Beautiful Names’ of Allah, has occurred more than 970 times in the Qur’ān, and in His first manifestation to Moses (a.s.), Allah introduced Himself by this Name, saying: “ Verily I am your Lord!”. And, since Moses’ prophethood began with the word of Allah,(1) he was entitled /kalimullah/ (the Interlocutor of Allah).

3. The phrase /wād-il-muqaddas/ (the holy valley) is used fore a place far from defect and vice; and the word /tuwā/ means something or somewhere which is blessed.

4. An Islamic tradition denotes that the purpose of ‘taking the shoes’ is detaching the heart from two anxieties: one of his anxieties was about the situation of his wife in that cold desert; and his second anxiety was about the evil of Pharaoh. (Nūr-uth-Thaqalaym).

Some commentators also believe that this holy Qur’ānic phrase points to the wife and child, or to the love of the world and Hereafter.

The phrase under discussion has also occurred in the present Turah with the same form of meaning.

****

p: 353


1- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 164 says: “…and Allah spoke directly unto Moses a (peculiar) speech”.

13- وَأَنَا اخْتَرْتُکَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لِمَا یُوحَی

14- إِنَّنِی أَنَا اللَّهُ لآ إِلَهَ إِلآَّ أَنَاْ فَاعْبُدْنِی وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِذِکْرِی

13. “ And I myself have chosen you; therefore hearken unto what is revealed.”

14. “ Verily I, I(alone), am Allah. There is no god save Me. So worship (only) Me, and establish prayer for My remembrance.”

Commentary: verses 13-14

Divine prophets have been appointed to prophethood by Allah, not by people. Therefore, the words of revelation, sent to them, should be heard and followed with whole the entity and heartily.

In this holy verse, Allah says that He Himself has chosen him to Messengership, then he should hear His word and be steadfast on it. This is the Divine revelation that he was commanded to hear. The verse says:

“ And I myself have chosen you; therefore hearken unto what is revealed.”

Regarding Unity and sincere religion, Allah commanded him in this verse as follows:

“ Verily I, I(alone), am Allah. There is no god save Me. So worship (only) Me, and establish prayer for My remembrance.”

In this verse Allah enjoins him to worship Him and to associate none in worshipping unto Him and to establish prayer in order that in His remembrance he glorifies and praises Him since prayer exists not save for the remembrance of Allah.

p: 354

Or the purpose of the content meaning in this holy verse is that he should establish prayer so that He (s.w.t.) also remembers him in praising.

In other words, in this holy verse, next to the statement of the most importart principle of the prophets’ invitation, which is Unity, the subject of worshipping the One God, as a fruit for the tree of Faith and Unity, has been referred to. And, immediately after it, He has enjoined prayer; i.e., the greatest worship and the most important link between the servants and the Creator, as well as the most effective means for that His Pure Essence might not be forgotten.

****

p: 355

15- إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ ءَاتِیَةٌ أَکَادُ اُخْفِیهَا لِتُجْزَی کُلُّ نَفْسٍ

بِمَا تَسْعَی

16- فَلاَ یَصُدَّنَّکَ عَنْهَا مَن لاَّ یُؤْمِنُ بِهَا وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ فَتَرْدَی

15. “ Verily the Hour (of Doom) is coming, (but) I will to keep it hidden so that every soul may be rewarded for its endeavour.”

16. “ Therefore let him who believes not in it and follows his own vain desires turn you away from it, lest you perish.”

Commentary: verses 15-16

Monotheism and Resurrection are at the top of Allah’s Messages for humankind. None is aware of the time of the event of Hereafter, save Allah.

The occurrence of Resurrection is certain, but its time is hidden. In Hereafter, the execution of Divine Law, and the accomplishment of rewards and retributions, is the same for all.

After mentioning Unity and its explanation in the previous verse, here, in this verse, the second basic principle, which is resurrection, is referred to. It says:

“ Verily the Hour (of Doom) is coming, (but) I will to keep it hidden so that every soul may be rewarded for its endeavour.”

According to this verse, the reason of keeping the exact time of Resurrection hidden is cited that Allah wishes ‘to reward every person for his effort and endeavour’, so that a freedom of action comes into being for all human beings.

p: 356

The next verse has pointed to a fundamental principle, which is a surety of execution of all religious and training programs, where it says:

“ Therefore let him who believes not in it and follows his own vain desires turn you away from it, lest you perish.”

The prophet must stand firm before the faithless people and their evil temptations. He must afraid neither of the large number of the opponents nor be worried of their plots, nor be doubtful about the rightfulness of his invitation and mobility of this Divine school.

****

p: 357

17- وَمَا تِلْکَ بِیَمِینِکَ یَامُوسَی

18- قَالَ هِیَ عَصَایَ أَتَوَکَّؤُا عَلَیْهَا وَأَهُشُّ بِهَا عَلَی غَنَمِی وَلِیَ فِیهَا مَاَرِبُ اُخْرَی

17. “ And (Allah said) what is that in your right hand

O Moses?”

18. “ He (Moses)said: ‘It is my rod: I lean on it, and I beat down leaves with it for my sheep, and there are (also) other uses therein for me’.”

Commentary: verses 17-18
Point

To show His power, Allah makes use of even the nearest and simplest means of ordinary life.

Moses’ Rod and White Hand!

No doubt the divine prophets need miracles to prove their communication with Allah (s.w.t.), else everybody may claim prophethood.

Moses (a.s.), after getting the command of prophethood, should receive its divine proof, too. Therefore, in the same adventurous night, he received two great miracles from the side of Allah (s.w.t.).

The Qur’ān explains this event as follows:

“ And (Allah said) what is that in your right hand

O Moses?”

In answer to this question, Moses (a.s.) said:

“ …‘It is my rod: …”

p: 358

And, since Moses wished to continue his speech with his beloved Lord, Who for the first time had opened that door to him, and also since maybe he thought saying merely ‘It is my rod’ was not enough and the purpose was to explain its usage, he added:

“…I lean on it, and I beat down leaves with it for my sheep, and there are (also) other uses therein for me’.”

Moses (a.s.) had gone in a deep astonishment that what a question it was and what sort of reply he was answering!

****

p: 359

19- قَالَ أَلْقِهَا یَا مُوسَی

20- فَأَلْقَاهَا فَإِذَا هِیَ حَیَّةٌ تَسْعَی

21- قَالَ خُذْهَا وَلاَ تَخَفْ سَنُعِیدُهَا سِیرَتَهَا الاُولَی

19. “ Said He: ‘Cast it down O Moses!”

20. “ Then he cast it down, and lo! it was a serpent gliding.”

21. “ Said He: ‘Take it, and fear not, We will restore it to its first state’.”

Commentary: verses 19-21
Point

In the first couple of holy verses, mentioned in the above, Moses is commanded to throw down his rod and he immediately, and without wasting any moment, threw his rod down, when suddenly it became a great snake and began moving. Here are the verses:

“ Said He: ‘Cast it down O Moses!”

“ Then he cast it down, and lo! it was a serpent gliding.”

The Arabic term /tas‘ā/ is derived from /sa‘y/ in the sense of ‘to walk swiftly’, so that it does not reach to the state of running.

In the next holy verse, He told Moses to take the rod. Here is the verse:

“ Said He: ‘Take it, and fear not, We will restore it to its first state’.”

Then, as soon as Allah, the Glorified, told him to take it and fear not, his fear went away so that Moses (a.s.) put his hand into the mouth of the serpent and seized its neck; so the

p: 360

serpent changed into its first state, i.e., a rod. (The Commentary of Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘)

It is cited in Majma‘-ul-Bayān that this rod was made of a heavenly piece of wood which the former prophets had inherited from Adam, and Shu‘ayb (Jethro) had given it to Moses (a.s.).

Explanations:

1. Human beings naturally are afraid of dangers and the causes of vice and harm, and they avoid them. It is evident that Moses (a.s.), who is a man, also fears. What is criticized, and even disgraceful, here, is heartily fear and anxiety from other than Allah, which is against bravery and it is one of the evil qualities for the true believers, and Moses (a.s.), of course, had been far from it.

2. The fear of Moses (a.s.), perhaps, was for the reason that he had considered the command of ‘cast it down’, respectful, like the command of ‘take off your shoes’, but when it changed into a serpent, he surprised.

Intrinsically, this very fear is itself an evidence that that happening was a miracle, otherwise, a sorcerer who himself knows that his sorcery is not a fact, naturally is not afraid of his own magic.

3. In any moment, Allah gives life to millions of lifeless things, or He takes the life of millions of living creatures. Here, He also gave life to the lifeless rod and then He took it back from it when it became a rod again. Keeping this event in mind, the question is: can He not cause a living person to die, and then He restores him to his first state? (The Commentary of Fī Zilāl-il-Qur’ān)

p: 361

Verily, when Allah’s view changes a rod into a serpent, then what happens if He puts a graceful view upon us? And, when the favoured thing of Allah can swallow all the magic of the sorcerers, will His favour toward our hearts not swallow all the evil temptations?

4. At the first onset of the adventure of Moses, there happened two miracles for him. The first was that his rod turned to be a serpent; and the second was that the serpent was restored to its first state.

****

p: 362

22- وَاضْمُمْ یَدَکَ إِلَی جَنَاحِکَ تَخْرُجْ بَیْضَآءَ مِنْ غَیْرِ سُوءٍ ءَایَةً اُخْرَی

23- لِنُرِیَکَ مِنْ ءَایَاتِنَا الْکُبْری

22. “ And place your hand under your armpit, it will come forth white (shining) without harm, (and this also is) another sign (miracle),”

23. “ That We may show you of Our greater signs.”

Commentary: verse 22
White Hand as His Power and His Sign

Another miracle of Moses (a.s.) was the ‘White Hand’, which has been mentioned in three occurrences of the Qur’ān. One of them is where it says: “Enter your hand into the opening of your bosom, …”(1) Another one is the verse which says: “And enter your hand into the opening of your bosom,…”(2) And the third one is the abovementioned verse which says:

“ And place your hand under your armpit, …”

The meaning of these three verses can be gathered in a statement, saying: ‘Enter your hand into the opening of your bosom as far as under your armpit’, so that it comes out white and in perfect condition. This is another Sign of Allah. The verse continues saying

“…it will come forth white (shining) without harm, (and this also is) another sign (miracle),”

However, Allah is All-Mighty and whenever and by any means that He intends He can manifest His Power. The

p: 363


1- Sura Al-Qsas, No. 28, verse 32
2- Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 12

miracles of the prophets can also be counted as a part of His Signs and His Power.

Therefore, in the next verse, as a conclusion of the contents of the previous verses, it implies that Allah gave these things to Moses in order to show him His great signs. In this regard, the verse says:

“ That We may show you of Our greater signs.”

The objective meaning of the phrase: ‘greater signs, is those very important miracles which were mentioned in the above.

Explanations:

1. In order to improve a society, the sources and the origins of sedition and mischief should be rooted out.

2. The first struggle of prophets is standing against the illegitimate rulers of their time.

3. Religion is not separate from policy. Moses (a.s.) started improving the government. “Go to Pharaoh …”

4. Struggling against the illegitimate rulers is a Divine duty, not a demonstration.

****

p: 364

24- اذْهَبْ إِلَی فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَی

25- قَالَ رَبّ ِ اشْرَحْ لِی صَدْرِی

26- وَیَسّ-ِرْ لِی أَمْرِی

27- وَاحْلُلْ عُقْدَةً مِن لِسَانِی

28- یَفْقَهُوا قَوْلِی

24. “ Go to Pharaoh! Verily he has transgressed

(the bounds).”

Section 2:The Ministry of Moses

Point

Moses’ prayer to help him with Aaron as his assistant – and to make the task of his ministry towards Pharaoh easy for him – Reference to Allah’s plan to save Moses in his infancy, from the hands of Pharaoh – Moses ordained to proceed towards Pharaoh – Moses demands from Pharaoh the delivery of the Children of Israel – Moses preaches Unity of Allah to Pharaoh

25. “ (Moses) said: ‘My Lord! Expand me my breast!”

26. “ And make easy for me my task,”

27. “ And loose a knot from my tongue,”

28. “ (That) they may understand my saying.”

Commentary: verses 24-28
The command of Moses' Messengership

From this verse on, the content of the verses indicate that the command of Messengership of Moses is issued, a great and

p: 365

heavy messengership, a messengership which begins with conveying the command of Allah to the most powerful, and the most dangerous person of the people of the society of his time, Pharaoh. It says:

“ Go to Pharaoh! Verily he has transgressed (the bounds).”

Transgression (tuqyān) means: ‘violating the bounds of all dimensions of life’; therefore, such a person in Arabic is called /tāqūt/.

Yes, for improving a corrupt environment and creating a perfect revelation, we must begin with the most mischievous ones and the leaders of disbelievers, those who have control over the functions of all essential elements of the society.

Moses not only did not fear such heavy commission, and did not ask Allah for the least alleviation, but also he embraced it eagerly to follow; and he wished Allah (s.w.t.) to give him the necessary means of succession in this commission.

And in view of the fact that the first means of victory is a great spirit, a high thought, and an effective intellect, or, in other words, the ‘expansion of breast’, the verse says:

“ (Moses) said: ‘My Lord! Expand me my breast!”

And since there are some difficulties along this way, which cannot be removed save by the grace of Allah, in the second stage he asked Allah to make the affairs easy for him and to remove all the barriers from his way. He said:

“ And make easy for me my task,”

Then, Moses (a.s.) requested Allah to give him a better ability of speech. He also expressed specially the reason of this request. He said:

“ And loose a knot from my tongue,”

“ (That) they may understand my saying.”

This phrase, in fact, is an interpretation unto the previous verse. It means that he asked to be able to speak so clear,

p: 366

elegant, and expressive that every hearer could understand him.

He demanded 4 things from Allah

In other words, as soon as Moses (a.s.) was commissioned to the Divine Messengership, he demanded four things from Allah:

1. The expansion of breast: “My Lord! Expand me my breast!”

2. A preparation for the conditions: “And make easy for me my task,”

3. A fluent speech: “And loose a knot from my tongue,”

4. Having an assistant: “And appoint for me an assistant…”

And since Moses (a.s.) had been commissioned to different subjects, such as: worshipping, political, revolutionary, social, ethical, personal, and congregational affairs, and paying to every one of them naturally causes man to neglect some others, therefore, the expansion of breast is utterly necessary for obtaining them all.

The expansion of breast is necessary both for the person himself and for fulfilling the responsibility, and Moses asked them all from Allah.

****

p: 367

29- وَاجْعَل لِی وَزِیراً مِنْ أَهْلِی

30- هَارُونَ أَخِی

31- اشْدُدْ بِهِ أَزْرِی

32- وَأَشْرِکْهُ فِی أَمْرِی

29. “ And appoint for me an assistant from my family,”

30. “ Aaron, my brother;”

31. “ Strengthen my back by him,”

32. “ And associate him (with me) in my affair.”

Commentary: verses 29-32
Point

Since carrying on the heavy responsibility of prophethood toward the final point needs someone to aid so that it is impossible to afford it alone, then the fourth request of Moses (a.s.) from Allah was that he said:

“ And appoint for me an assistant from my family,”

Then he mentioned his brother in particular, and said:

“ Aaron, my brother;”

Aaron was the elder brother of Moses. He was three years older than Moses, with a tall stature and a well-proportioned body, and with a very eloquent tongue and an excellent apprehension. He passed away three years before the death of Moses.

Aaron was one of the appointed messengers whom Allah bestowed on Moses (a.s.) in a way of His Mercy.

Then Moses stated his purpose why he asked Allah to appoint Aaron as his minister and assistant. He said:

p: 368

“ Strengthen my back by him,”

And, in order to complete this meaning, he continued saying:

“ And associate him (with me) in my affair.”

Moses asked Allah that Aaron associated him both in the rank of Messengership and in accomplishing that great mission. Thus, Moses did not ask Allah, only for the ministry of Aaron, but he also requested for his prophethood. Yet, in all respects, Aaron was a follower of Moses in all affairs, and Moses was his leader.

The reason why it is said in the verse ‘minister’ is that a minister carries out the heavy affairs and duties of the guardian of the affairs. The Arabic word /wazīr/ (minister) is derived from the word /wizr/ in the sense of ‘a heavy load’, and it is called to a person who carries the burden of other’s responsibility on his back; and the Arabic term /’azrī/ also means ‘back’.

The prophet asked Allah that Ali(a.s) to be his assistant

However, it has been cited in many commentary books that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) repeatedly recited these verses and said: “My Lord! Like Moses, I also ask for an assistant from my family”(1)

Allamah Tabātabā’ī in the Commentary of Al-Mīzān says: “In the tradition of Rank, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told Ali-ibn-Abītālib: ‘O Ali! You are to me as Aaron was to Moses, save that there is no prophet after me’. This tradition has been narrated in one hundred ways by the Sunnites and in seventy ways by the Shi‘ite.”

Again, some of the traditions recorded in the books compiled by the scholars of the Sunnite and the Shi‘ite denote that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) asked Allah the same things

p: 369


1- The Commentary books of Durr-ul-Manthūr and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn.

that Moses had asked for the succession in his mission, with a difference that instead of Aaron he (p.b.u.h.) mentioned the name of Ali (a.s.) and said as follows:

“O Allah! I ask You the same thing that my brother Moses asked You that You expand my breast, and make easy for me my task, and loose a knot from my tongue that they may understand my saying, and appoint for me an assistant from my family, Ali, my brother. My Lord! Strengthen my back by him, and associate him (with me) in my affair, so that we glorify You much, and remember You abundantly; verily You are ever seeing of us.”

This tradition has been recorded in the Commentary of Durr-ul-Manthūr, by Suyūtī; in Majma‘-ul-Bayān by the Late Tabarsī; and a great deal of the great scholars of the Sunnite and the Shi‘ite have also narrated it with some differences, of curse.

Similar to this tradition is the tradition of Rank; wherein the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has said to Ali (a.s.): “Are you not content with (this fact) that you are to me as Aaron was to Moses, save that there is no prophet after me?”

This tradition, which has been cited in the first level books of the Sunnites, and as Mohaddith Bahrānī has said in his book entitled ‘Qāyat-ul-Marām’, it has been narrated in one hundred ways by the Sunnites and in seventy ways by the Shi‘ite, is so authentic and valid that there is no room for any denial or rejection against it.

However, another tradition in respect of the rank and position of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) may be considered, too, wherein the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) has said: “Verily Ali is from me and I am from him; and he is the master of every believer after me.” (This statement is an indication to the rank of mastership and Imamate of Ali (a.s.).)

p: 370

This tradition has been authorized by many Islamic scholars, such as: Ibn-abī-‘Āsim, No. 1187; Al-Baqawī in Mu‘jam-us-Sahābah, No. 20-q; Ibn-‘Asākir, vol. 12, p. 108;

Al-Juweynī, in Farā’id-us-Samtayn, vol. 1, p. 15; Fadā’il-ul-Khamsah, vol. 1, p. 342; ‘Abdu-r-Razzāq, in ‘Amālī, q-12: 1; At-Tayālisī, p. 829; Ahmad, vol. 4, p.p. 437-438; Al-Fadā’il, p. 1035; Al-Quti‘ī in Ziyādātih, N. 1104; Ibn-ul-Maqāzilī, in Manāqib-i-Ali (a.s.), pp. 221, 23, 224, and 230. This very tradition in which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “Verily Ali is from me and I am from him, and he is the master of every believer after me” is also recorded in Jāmi‘ah, vol. 13, p. 164 and vol. 5, p.296, No. 3796, published in Al-Madinah by Tarmathī; Hilyat-ul-’Auliyā’, vol. 6, p. 294; Manāqib-ul-Khārazmī, p. 92; Jāmi‘-ul-’Usūl, vol. 9, p. 470; Asad-ul-Qāyah, vol. 4, p. 27; Zakhā’ir-ul-‘Ughbā, p. 68; Al-’Isābah, vol. 2, p. 503; Ash-Shajarī-Fil-’Amālī, vol. 1, p. 134; ’Ihghagh-ul-Haghgh, vol. 4, pp. 37 and 210, and in some other volumes of it. Al-Qadīr, by ‘Allamah ’Amīnī, vol. 1, p.376 and some other volumes of it; Tarā’if, p. 65, by Sayyid-ibn-Tāwūs; Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 38, p. 296

****

p: 371

33- کَیْ نُسَبّ-ِحَکَ کَثِیراً

34- وَنَذْکُرَکَ کَثِیراً

35- إِنَّکَ کُنتَ بِنَا بَصِیراً

33. “ So that we glorify You much,”

34. “ And remember You abundantly”

35. “ Verily You are ever seeing of us.”

Commentary: verses 33-35

At first, we mention that Allah is Pure from any blemish and imperfection, then we glorify Him and thank Him in the same manner that the great prophets did as a duty. They purified Allah from any polytheistic matters, fancies, and superstitions.

The philosophy of government and power in a society is establishing spirituality in that society and promoting it there.

Therefore, the true glorification of Allah is our struggling against the mischievous rulers. Of course, that struggle is worthy that continues and is usually accompanied with much glorification and remembrance of Allah in all the times; else every one remembers the Lord at the time of danger and hardships.

Thus, Moses (a.s.) states his words as follows:

“ So that we glorify You much,”

“ And remember You abundantly”

“ Verily You are ever seeing of us.”

Prophets always saw themselves at the presence of Allah, and they were content with His Will and His Expediency.

p: 372

36- قَالَ قَدْ اُوتیِتَ سُؤْلَکَ یَامُوسَی

37- وَلَقَدْ مَنَنَّا عَلَیْکَ مَرَّةً اُخْرَی

36. “ Said He: ‘You are granted your request, O Moses.”

37. “ And indeed We have conferred a favour on you another time.”

Commentary: verses 36-37
The request o Moses is granted

Since in his sincere demands Moses (a.s.) did not intend anything but to deliver a better and more complete service, Allah answered his requests promptly at the same time, and, as the verse remarks:

“ Said He: ‘You are granted your request, O Moses.”

When Allah informed Moses that He had granted him his requests, then following to it, in the next verse, He mentions the Divine bounties given to Moses. It implies that this is not the first time that Allah has bestowed His fovours on him, but he has always been under the attentiveness and providence of Allah, and another time, in his childhood, he was conferred a favour, too.

The verse says:

“ And indeed We have conferred a favour on you another time.”

****

p: 373

38- إِذْ أَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَی اُمّ-ِکَ مَا یُوحَی

39- أَنِ اقْذِفِیهِ فِی التَّابُوتِ فَاقْذِفِیهِ فِی الْیَمّ ِ فَلْیُلْقِهِ الْیَمُّ بِالسَّاحِلِ یَأْخُذْهُ عَدُوٌّ لّ-ِی وَعَدُوٌّ لَهُ وَاَلْقَیْتُ عَلَیْکَ مَحَبَّةً مِنّ-ِی وَلِتُصْنَعَ عَلَی عَیْنِی

38. “ When We inspired in your mother what must be inspired.”

39. “ (Saying) that: ‘Cast him into a chest, then cast it into the sea, then the sea shall cast him up on the bank; there shall take him one (who is an) enemy to Me and an enemy to him.’ And I cast down upon you love from Me (that every one may love you), in order that you might be brought up (and trained) in My sight.”

Commentary: verses 38-39
Moses' mother cast him in a chest into the sea

In this verse, the revelation attracts the attention of Moses to the following facts. It says:

“ When We inspired in your mother what must be inspired.”

This holy verse indicates that all the ways, which were ended to the deliverance of Moses (a.s.) from the rips of Pharaohs in that age, were wholly taught to his mother.

Upon the meaning of this verse, in Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, the commentary, it is cited that: at the time when We inspired your mother whatever was inspirable; that inspiration caused your deliverance from being killed; or that We sent an angel to her, in the same manner as We sent it to Mary.

p: 374

The purpose of ‘inspiration’ here is to inspire something to the heart, not the idiomatic term of revelation which is specially adapted for Divine prophets, since Messengership is particular to men, as Sura Yusuf, No. 12, verse 109 says: “And We have not sent before you but men from (among) the people of the towns, to whom We sent revelations. …”

There was predicted for the people of Pharaoh that a child from the Children of Israel would come into existence who could destroy the kingdom of Pharaoh. In order to prevent that happening, Pharaoh had ordered his men to kill the sons of the Children of Israel and to keep their daughters alive to work as slave-maids and serving wenches for them.

However, Moses’ mother felt that the life of her newborn child was in danger. At that moment the Lord, Who had appointed that child for a great raise, inspired in her heart as follows:

“ (Saying) that: ‘Cast him into a chest, then cast it into the sea, …”

The Arabic term /tābūt/ means a wooden chest. It does not always mean, as some people think, the coffin wherein the dead bodies are put.

Next to it, the Qur’ān adds implying that the sea is commissioned to cast it up over the bank so that, at last, the one who is the enemy of Allah and the enemy of him takes him and fosters him in his lap. The verse continues saying:

“…then the sea shall cast him up on the bank; there shall take him one (who is an) enemy to Me and an enemy to him.’ …”

And, in view of the fact that Moses (a.s.) should be kept in a protective circle to be safe for the way he had in front of him full of ascent and descent, Allah cast a ray of His affection on Moses so that whoever saw him loved him in a manner that

p: 375

not only the one would not be willing to Kill him but also he might not accept that any harm should hurt him. The Qur’ān in this regard says:

“…And I cast down upon you love from Me (that every one may love you), …”

It has been said that the midwife of Moses (a.s.) was one of the people of Pharaoh. She wanted to report his birth to the cruel men of the government. But, for the first time, as soon as her eyes cast on the eyes of the newly born child, it seemed a light glittered from the baby’s eyes which brightened the depth of the heart of the midwife so that she loved him in a way that all kinds of evil thought departed from her mind.

At the end of this holy verse, the Qur’ān refers to the aim of the event. It says:

“…in order that you might be brought up (and trained) in My sight.”

By the way, this verse leads us to the concept that whenever Allah intends an action to be done, He also provides its necessary means. Here, in order to protect Moses (a.s.), He inspires in his mother that she casts her child into the sea. Then He commands to the sea that it takes the chest carrying the child on the bank. He casts into the enemy’s heart that he keeps him and He puts affection of the child in his heart.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Allah put such a love of Moses in people’s hearts that whoever saw him (a.s.) was interested in him.”(1)

****

p: 376


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 77

40- إِذْ تَمْشِی اُخْتُکَ فَتَقُولُ هَلْ أَدُلُّکُمْ عَلَی مَن یَکْفُلُهُ فَرَجَعْناکَ إِلَی اُمّ-ِکَ کَیْ تَقَرَّ عَیْنُهَا وَلا تَحْزَنَ وَقَتَلْتَ نَفْساً فَنَجَّیْنَاکَ مِنَ الْغَمّ ِ وَفَتَنَّاکَ فُتُوناً فَلَبِثْتَ سِنِینَ فِی أَهْلِ مَدْیَنَ ثُمَّ جِئْتَ عَلَی قَدَرٍ یَا مُوسَی

40. “ When your sister goes forth to say: ‘Shall I direct you to one who will nurse him?’ So We returned you to your mother that her eye be refreshed and she should not grieve. And you did slay a man (of Pharaohic ones) but We delivered you from grief, and We tried you with various trials; then you did tarry a number of years among the people of Midian, then you came hither

as ordained, O Moses!”

Commentary: verse 40
Pharaoh and his wife found Moses in the chest

There were a few women who had a fundamental function in the history of the life and struggles of Moses (a.s.). They were: Moses’ mother, the sister of Moses, his wife, and the wife of Pharaoh.

Pharaoh’s castle had been built by the Nile River.

While Pharaoh and his wife were beside the water watching the waves, suddenly a mysterious chest attracted their attention to itself. He ordered his men to take the chest from the water. When they opened the door of the chest, surprisingly, found a beautiful newly born child in it, something that, perhaps, they would not think of.

Pharaoh realized that the child must be from the Israelites who, being afraid of his officials, had chosen that fate for him.

Therefore, he ordered his men to kill him. But his wife, who

p: 377

was barren, loved him very much, and the mysterious ray, which glittered from the baby’s eyes, penetrated into the whole parts of the lady’s heart, and attracted her to himself.

She appealed to Pharaoh for help and mercy and, calling the baby the delight of eyes, asked him to dispense with killing him; and, at last, she succeeded to make him agreeable with her request.

But, on the other hand, the child had become hungry.

He was crying and shedding tears, while he suck milk from the nipple of none of the nurses that they brought for him.

Now the rest of the story is said by the Qur’ān.

After mentioning that Moses might be formed and trained in Allah’s sight, it implies that: at the time when Moses’ sister, with the command of the mother, was walking near by the Pharaoh’s castle, and watching the circumstances thereabout, and the baby’s fate in particular, she approached them to give them a suggestion.

The verse says:

“ When your sister goes forth to say: …”

She told the men of Pharaoh whether she introduced a woman to them who was able to nurse the baby. The verse continues saying:

“…‘Shall I direct you to one who will nurse him?’ …”

Maybe, she added that this woman had a pure milk so that she was sure that the child would accept it.

The agents of Pharaoh became happy by that statement and began going with her toward that lady.

Moses’ sister, who showed herself as an unacquainted person and a stranger, informed the mother of the matter.

The mother also, without losing her coolness, went into the court of Pharaoh.

As soon as the child was put inside the lap of mother and smelt the smell of his mother, an acquainted smell, he took

p: 378

the nipple of the mother eagerly and sucking milk with a great love and interest. The sound of joy and happiness was heard from the audience, and the signs of pleasure and delight appeared in the eyes of Pharaoh’s wife.

Pharaoh trusted the child with her, and his wife emphasized very much on the care and protection from the child, and she ordered her that the child should be brought to her in short distances of time to see him.

It is in this condition that Qur’ān says:

“… So We returned you to your mother that her eye be refreshed and she should not grieve. …”

Several years passed and Moses (a.s.) fostered in a circle of Divine Mercy and love and inside a secure and safe Place, until he gradually became a lad.

One day, he was walking along a road where he saw two men who were quarrelling with each other. One of them was from among the Children of Israel and the other was a Coptic (one of the Egyptians who were the adherents of Pharaoh). Moses (a.s.) went to help the oppressed one who was from the Children of Israel, and, in order to defy him, bruised a sharp knock on the body of the Coptic man. This defense from the oppressed, with that very single knock, caused the Coptic man to die.

As some friends of Moses recommended him, he came out privately from Egypt and went unto Madyan and found a safe and sound shelter with Shu‘ayb (Jethro), the prophet, explanation of which will be detailed in the commentary of Sura Al-QasasNo. 28, Allah Willing.

It is in this point that, addressing Moses (a.s.), the Qur’ān says:

p: 379

“… And you did slay a man (of Pharaohic ones) but We delivered you from grief, …”

“…and We tried you with various trials; …”

And, after paving this long path and being bodily and spiritually prepared, because of those events and trials that he passed successfully and with eminence, Moses (a.s.) was addressed as follows:

“…then you did tarry a number of years among the people of Midian, then you came hither as ordained, O Moses!”

However, passing the hard stages of trials was a preparation for reaching the rank of Messengership from the side of Allah and the spiritual state.

****

p: 380

41- وَاصْطَنَعْتُکَ لِنَفْسِی

42- اذْهَبْ أَنتَ وَأَخُوکَ بِایَاتِی وَلاَ تَنِیَا فِی ذِکْرِی

43- اذْهَبَآ إِلَی فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَی

44- فَقُولاَ لَهُ قَوْلاً لَّیّ-ِناً لَّعَلَّهُ یَتَذَکَّرُ أَوْ یَخْشَی

41. “ And I have (prepared and) chosen you for Myself.”

42. “ Go you and your brother, with My signs (miracles), and be not remiss in remembrance of Me.”

43. “ Go, you both, unto Pharaoh! verily he has transgressed (the bounds).”

44. “ Yet speak gently to him, perhaps he may get admonished or fear (Allah).”

Commentary: verses 41-44
Allah trained Moses for Messengership

Allah, in this holy verse, informs Moses that He has chosen him for His revelation and Messengership and that he should be a medium between Him and people. He has chosen him for the heavy duty of receiving Divine revelation, for achieving the Messengership, and for guiding and leading His servants. He trained Moses and tried him in the currents of difficult events and gave him power and ability in order that he became apt from any point of view so that he could afford that great mission successfully. The verse says:

“ And I have (prepared and) chosen you for Myself.”

The Arabic term /’istinā‘/ is derived from /sana‘a/ in the sense of ‘emphasizing and insisting on taking necessary action for improving something.’ As Rāqib has cited in his Arabic

p: 381

dictionary by the name of Mufradāt, the Qur’ānic phrase means: ‘We have improved you from any point of view as if I want you for Myself’; and this is the most affectionate statement that Allah has said upon this great prophet.

****

Then, in the next verse, it implies: now that everything has been prepared, and all necessary means have been provided with Moses, addressing both him and his brother, Allah (s.w.t.) says:

“ Go you and your brother, with My signs (miracles), …”

These Divine signs, which encompass both the two great miracles of Moses, and other signs of Allah, and the Divine teachings and programs themselves are also denotations to the rightfulness and legitimacy of his invitation.

So, in order to strengthen their spirits and that they increase in their effort and endeavour, He adds:

“…and be not remiss in remembrance of Me.”

Since remission and abandoning sharp conclusiveness may destroy the result of all efforts, therefore, they must stand firmly and fear of no adventure. They must not relax their efforts before any power, either.

****

After that, the main aim of this task and the point toward which they should direct their struggle has been defined. It says:

“ Go, you both, unto Pharaoh! verily he has transgressed (the bounds).”

The factor of all afflictions of that vast country was, Pharaoh, because the cause of progression or retardation, happiness or wretchedness, of a nation, before anything else, is the leaders and authorities of that nation.

****

p: 382

Then, at the beginning, the style of confronting Pharaoh which can be effective, and that they might influence fruitfully in him, is stated as follows:

“ Yet speak gently to him, perhaps he may get admonished or fear (Allah).”

Explanations:

1. The secret of a person’s success has lied in a full and permanent attention to Allah.

2. The first stage is self-improvement, and then the improvement of the society comes forth.

3. A preacher or an emissary should be brave, decided, and impenetrable so that the palace, power, and dignity of the cruel ruler do not make him terrified in accomplishing his mission, or that, in negligence from the remembrance of Allah, he leaves out the necessary explicitness.

4. The first step in enjoining right and forbidding wrong, and guiding the society, is a gentle speech. Even in facing with the most tyrannical ones, at first, the words should be clement and kind. Never must we be despair of the guidance of others.

5. If a person is sent for an action as a manager, it must be tried that his spirit be filled with love and feeling of pride and encouragement.

****

p: 383

45- قَالاَ رَبَّنَآ إِنَّنَا نَخَافُ أَن یَفْرُطَ عَلَیْنَآ أَوْ أَن یَطْغَی

46- قَالَ لاَ تَخَافَا إِنَّنِی مَعَکُمَآ أَسْمَعُ وَأَرَی

45. “ They (Moses and Aaron) said: ‘Our Lord! Verily we fear that he may exceed against us, or that he may wax insolent.”

46. “ Said He: ‘Fear not. Verily I am with you both, hearing and seeing’.”

Commentary: verses 45-46
Point

The Arabic word /faruta/ means: ‘to precede, to be extravagantly reproachful or insolent’. Therefore the phrase mentioned in the verse means: ‘we are afraid that Pharaoh, before our reasoning and bringing miracles, precedes us and increases his insolence against the Children of Israel’. The verse says:

“ They (Moses and Aaron) said: ‘Our Lord! Verily we fear that he may exceed against us, or that he may wax insolent.”

The thing, which is blameworthy for the prophets, is heartily fear from other than Allah; else, natural fear is necessary for nature of those nobles and for all human beings. Every person, of course has this fear before dangers.

****

Then, in the next verse, the Qur’ān implies that they should not fear, because not only Allah is with them, but also He helps them and guards them. The verse says:

“ Said He: ‘Fear not. Verily I am with you both, hearing and seeing’.”

p: 384

Allah revealed Moses to answer Pharaoh's questions

Whatever Pharaoh asked them, He hears and reveals its answer to them; and whatever he decides against them, He sees and defends them. Similar to this meaning is mentioned in Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 35, where it says: “…and We will give you both an authority, so that they shall not reach you, …”.

At the end, it is necessary to note that although all humankind are under the grace and mercy of Allah, yet His grace is more for the prophets. Thus, having faith for the believers that they are at the presence of Allah, and being certain that the Divine helps are the factors of their bravery and spirits, as the current verse says: “…verily I am with you both, …”

****

p: 385

47- فَأْتِیَاهُ فَقُولآ إِنَّا رَسُولاَ رَبّ-ِکَ فَاَرْسِل مَعَنَا بَنِی إِسْرآئِیلَ وَلاَ تُعَذّ ِبْهُمْ قَدْ جِئْناکَ بِاَیَةٍ مّ-ِن رَّبّ-ِکَ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَی مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَی

48- إِنَّا قَدْ اُوحِیَ إِلَیْنَآ أَنَّ الْعَذَابَ عَلَی مَن کَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّی

47. “ So go you both unto him and say: ‘(O Pharaoh!) Verily we are Messengers from your Lord.

Send forth, therefore, the Children of Israel with us and do not chastise them. We have brought you a sign (a miracle) from your Lord, And peace will be upon him who follows the guidance!”

48. “ Verily it has been revealed unto us that the chastisement will be upon him who rejects (the Divine Signs) and turns away.”

Commentary: verses 47-48

Since teaching and guidance of cruel leaders to the right way had been an important and very hard task, Allah has repeated the command of going toward Pharaoh.

Allah has stated for them the method of their invitation at the presence of Pharaoh in five short, conclusive, and expressive sentences. One of them concerns the main mission; the second states the content of the mission; the third mentions the reason and the evidence of their mission; the fourth is the encouragement of those who accept the invitation; and the fifth is a threat against the opponents of it.

At first it says:

“ So go you both unto him and say: ‘(O Pharaoh!) Verily we are Messengers from your Lord. …”

p: 386

Then it continues saying:

“… Send forth, therefore, the Children of Israel with us and do not chastise them. …”

After that, the revelation points to their evidence by saying:

“… We have brought you a sign (a miracle) from your Lord, …”

Therefore, as intellect directs, it is necessary that you ponder over our words and if they are right, you ought to accept them.

Then, as an encouragement of the believers, it adds:

“… And peace will be upon him who follows the guidance!”

This phrase may point to another meaning, too. It may say that safety and prosperity both in this world and the Hereafter belongs to those who follow the godly guidance. They will be free from disquiets, offences, Divine painful punishments, and social and personal difficulties of life. This is, in fact, the result of Moses’ invitation.

****

At last, in the next verse, Moses and Aaron are told to say to Pharaoh the evil end of his disobedience from this invitation, by saying:

“ Verily it has been revealed unto us that the chastisement will be upon him who rejects (the Divine Signs) and turns away.”

This is a fact that ought to be said to Pharaoh manifestly.

****

p: 387

49- قَالَ فَمَن رَبُّکُمَا یَا مُوسَی

50- قَالَ رَبُّنَا الَّذِی أَعْطَی کُلَّ شَیْءٍ خَلْقَهُ ثُمَّ هَدَی

51- قَالَ فَمَا بَالُ الْقُرُونِ الأُولَی

52- قَالَ عِلْمُهَا عِندَ رَبّ-ِی فِی کِتَابٍ لاَّ یَضِلُّ رَبّ-ِی وَلاَ یَنسَی

49. “ He (Pharaoh) said: ‘Who then is the Lord of you two, O Moses?’ ”

50. “ He said: ‘Our Lord is He Who gave everything its creation. Then guided (it) aright’.”

51. “ (Pharaoh) said: ‘What then is the state of the former generations?’ ”

52. “ He said: ‘The knowledge of them is with my Lord in a Book. My Lord neither errs, nor does He forget’.”

Commentary: verses 49-52

Here, the Holy Qur’ān directly refers to the sayings of Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh. When Moses was faced with Pharaoh, he repeated the proper and effective sentences that Allah (s.w.t.) had taught him at the time of the command of Messengership. These verses have been explained formerly.

When Pharaoh heard these words, his first reaction was that:

“ He (Pharaoh) said: ‘Who then is the Lord of you two, O Moses?’ ”

It is wonderful that Pharaoh, who was proud and conceited, did not agree even to say ‘Who is my Lord that you claim?’, but he said: ‘Who then is the Lord of you…?’

p: 388

Moses (a.s.) at once offered a very inclusive but short introduction about the Lord, as follows:

“ He said: ‘Our Lord is He Who gave everything its creation. Then guided (it) aright’.”

In this short saying, Moses (a.s.) pointed to two fundamental principals of creation and existence, each of which is some independent and clear evidence unto the recognition of Allah.

Moses (a.s.) intends to make Pharaoh understand that this world of existence is limited neither to him, nor to the land of Egypt; neither is it restricted to the present nor to the past. This vast world has an old and future age when neither he nor Pharaoh had been or will be living.

Then, two main problems are outstanding in this world: providing the necessities, and applying the powers and possibilities alongside the path of progression of the beings. These can make Pharaoh acquainted with the Lord very well.

When Pharaoh heard this interesting inclusive answer, he asked another question, and said if the situation was like that what about the former people of them? The verse says:

“ (Pharaoh) said: ‘What then is the state of the former generations?’ ”

In answer to this question of Pharaoh concerning the whole specifications of the former generations, Moses’ reply was as follows:

“ He said: ‘The knowledge of them is with my Lord in a Book. My Lord neither errs, nor does He forget’.”

Thus, their account is preserved and, finally, they will receive the fruit of their deeds, whether they are good rewards or dreadful retributions.

****

p: 389

53- الَّذِی جَعَلَ لَکُمُ الاَرْضَ مَهْداً وَسَلَکَ لَکُمْ فِیهَا سُبُلاً وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَاَخْرَجْنَا بِهِ أَزْوَاجاً مِن نَبَاتٍ شَتَّی

53. “ ‘He Who made the earth for you a cradle, and made for you therein paths, and sent down water from the sky’. Then, thereby, We brought forth kinds of diverse pairs of plants.”

Commentary: verse 53

The Qur’ānic phrase which says: /salaka lakum/ can be rendered into two forms: 1) Those roads and ways that Allah has arranged on the ground for men along which they may pass. 2) The ways of gaining incomes.

In introducing Allah (s.w.t.) to Pharaoh, Moses (a.s.) said that his Lord is He Who gave every thing its creation, and then guided it aright. Now, through these verses, he points to some species of the Divine guidance in the nature. The abovementioned holy verse says:

“ ‘He Who made the earth for you a cradle, and made for you therein paths, and sent down water from the sky’. Then, thereby, We brought forth kinds of diverse pairs of plants.”

However, the statement of Moses (a.s.) was around the subject of Monotheism and knowing Allah. Therefore, in this verse, the revelation has pointed to four parts of the great bounties of Allah which form the precedence of man’s life. Before anything else, the place of residence and having peace is necessary. Then, next to it, communication paths come forth. After that water and different agricultural products are

p: 390

important. So, the creation of the earth and its conditions are not aimless; they are for human kind.

By the way, mentioning the law of conjugality in plants is one of the scientific miracles of the Qur’ān, which has been remarked in this verse.

****

p: 391

54- کُلُوا وَارْعَوْا أَنْعَامَکُمْ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لأُولِی النُّهَی

54. “ Eat (for yourselves) and pasture your cattle; verily in this there are signs for men of thought.”

Section 3:Moses’ encounter with Pharaoh

Point

Moses challenged to meet the magicians – The magicians were utterly defeated, surrendered themselves to the true faith preached by Moses and Aaron

55- مِنْهَا خَلَقْنَاکُمْ وَفِیهَا نُعِیدُکُمْ وَمِنْهَا نُخْرِجُکُمْ تَارَةً اُخْرَی

55. “ From it (the earth) We created you, and into it will We return you, and from it will We bring you forth

a second time.”

Commentary: verses 54-55
Some divine bounties

This verse has referred to the fifth and the last bounty of this group of Divine bounties where, implying the vegetables, it says:

“ Eat (for yourselves) and pasture your cattle; …”

And, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān, pointing to all these bounties, says:

“…verily in this there are signs for men of thought.”

That is, the responsible intellects and dutiful minds can comprehend this fact.

p: 392

The Arabic term /nuhā/ is the plural form of /nahiyah/ derived from /nahy/ which means ‘to prohibit’; and /’ulinnuhā/ means: ‘the people endued with understanding and intellect’. The wisdom in Arabic is called /nuhiyah/ because it prohibits man from following low desires. (adopted from Al-Mīzān, the Commentary)

Once the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was asked: “Who are /’ulinnuhā/?” The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “They have a good character, and they are kind unto the mothers and fathers; they help the poor, the (needy) neighbours, and the orphans; they feed (the hungry ones with) food. They spread peace and comfort in the world; and they establish prayer while people are sleeping and unaware.” (The Commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

****

Then, in the next verse, concerning the statement of Unity in these verses, and the creation of the earth and its bounties, Resurrection has also been pointed out. It says:

“ From it (the earth) We created you, and into it will We return you, and from it will We bring you forth a second time.”

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) has considered the secret of the couple of prostrations in each unit (rak‘at) of prayer and said: “The first prostration means: ‘O Allah! At first I was from this soil’. When you raise your head from the ground, it means that: ‘You have brought me out from this soil’. The second prostration means that: ‘You will return me unto this soil’; and when you raise your head from the second prostration, it means that: ‘You will raise me up again from the soil in Hereafter’.”(1)

p: 393


1- Bihar-ul-‘Anwār, vol. 85, p. 132

56- وَلَقَدْ أَرَیْنَاهُ ءَایَاتِنَا کُلَّهَا فَکَذَّبَ وَأَبَی

57- قَالَ أَجِئْتَنَا لِتُخْرِجَنَا مِنْ أَرْضِنَا بِسِحْرِکَ یَا مُوسَی

56. “ And indeed We showed him (Pharaoh) Our signs, all of them, but he rejected and refused.”

57. “ Said he: ‘Have you come to us to drive us out of our land with your magic, O Moses?’ ”

Commentary: verses 56-57
The miracles of Rod and White Hand

In this holy verse, another stage of the dispute of Moses (a.s.) and Pharaoh has been reflected. The Holy Qur’ān begins this part of the incident with the following statement implying that all the Divine signs were shown to Pharaoh but none of them affected in his dark heart. The verse says:

“ And indeed We showed him (Pharaoh) Our signs, all of them, but he rejected and refused.”

This meaning refers to the miracles that, at the beginning of his invitation, Moses (a.s.) showed Pharaoh. They were the miracles of the Rod and the White Hand and the inclusive content of his heavenly invitation.

****

Now we may note to what Pharaoh, the tyrant, the proud, and the obstinate, answered in front of Moses and his miracles, and, as it is the custom of all unreasonable rulers, how he accused that Messenger.

The verse says:

“ Said he: ‘Have you come to us to drive us out of our land with your magic, O Moses?’ ”

This statement, as Pharaoh declared, is an indication to this meaning that they know that the subject of prophethood and

p: 394

invitation to Monotheism, accompanied with these miracles, are all some plots to overcome their government and that Moses wanted to expel them and the captains from the habitable land of their ancestors.

This accusation is just the same weapon that all the unreasonable rulers and colonialists have had and applied throughout the history. Wherever they found themselves in a danger, in order to defy people alongside their own benefits, they propounded the subject of the danger which threatened the country. Country, in that circumstance, meant the government of those tyrannical rulers, and its existence meant the existence of theirs.

****

p: 395

58- فَلَنَأْتِیَنَّکَ بِسِحْرٍ مّ-ِثْلِهِ فَاجْعَلْ بَیْنَنَا وَبَیْنَکَ مَوْعِداً لاَّ نُخْلِفُهُ نَحْنُ وَلآ أَنتَ مَکَاناً سُوًی

59- قَالَ مَوْعِدُکُمْ یَوْمُ الزّ ِینَةِ وَأَن یُحْشَرَ النَّاسُ ضُحًی

60- فَتَوَلَّی فِرْعَوْنُ فَجَمَعَ کَیْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَتَی

58. “ (Pharaoh continued,) ‘Then we too will surely bring you sorcery the like of it; therefore appoint a tryst between us and you which neither we nor you shall fail to keep, in a place alike for both’.”

59. “ (Moses) said: ‘Your tryst shall be the day of festival, and let the people gather together at the high noon’.”

60. “ So Pharaoh turned his back and gathered his plan (fully), then (on the appointed tryst) he came again.”

Commentary: verses 58-60
Moses defined a day to challenge

As this holy verse implies, Pharaoh added that Moses should not suppose that they were not able to bring some magic similar to those of his, but certainly he would bring it soon. The verse says:

“ (Pharaoh continued,) ‘Then we too will surely bring you sorcery the like of it; …”

And in order to show a sharper conclusiveness, Pharaoh wanted Moses to appoint its date. The verse says:

“… therefore appoint a tryst between us and you which neither we nor you shall fail to keep, in a place alike for both’.”

p: 396

****

But Moses, without losing his coolness, nor feeling any terror in himself, clearly and decisively responded him that he was ready, too, to define the day and the hour of the meeting just then. The verse says:

“ (Moses) said: ‘Your tryst shall be the day of festival, and let the people gather together at the high noon’.”

****

However, after observing the wonderful miracles of Moses and the psychological effect of those astonishing miracles on his companions, Pharaoh decided, by the help of his sorcerers, to challenge.

Therefore, he appointed a proper tryst with Moses (a.s.) and left that meeting. He gathered all his plots and plans then and brought them wholly available on the appointed day. The verse says:

“ So Pharaoh turned his back and gathered his plan (fully), then (on the appointed tryst) he came again.”

The logical and free discussions, of course, should be performed at the presence of people, while the factors of ‘time’ and ‘place’ must not be neglected, either. Thus, one of the best arrangements that Moses (a.s.) made was that he utilized the national day. He gathered, on that day, an assembly which became fruitful and supreme. On that day, he behaved with such a manner that, when the sorcerers saw his miracles, they all changed their mind and their belief.

****

p: 397

61- قَالَ لَهُمْ مُّوسَی وَیْلَکُمْ لاَ تَفْتَرُوا عَلَی اللَّهِ کَذِباً فَیُسْحِتَکُم بِعَذَابٍ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنِ افْتَرَی

62- فَتَنَازَعُوا أَمْرَهُم بَیْنَهُمْ وَأَسَرُّوا النَّجْوَی

61. “ Moses said to them: ‘Woe to you! Do not forge a lie against Allah, lest He destroy you with a chastisement, and indeed he who forges (a lie) fails.”

62. “ Then they disputed upon their affair among themselves and kept the discourse secret.”

Commentary: verses 61-62

At last, the appointed day came. Moses (a.s.) was standing in front of the crowd of people. A crowd among which there were some sorcerers, the number of them, as some commentators have said, was seventy two men. Some other commentators have said that they were four hundred magicians, or more than that.

Another group of that crowd were companions of Pharaoh and Pharaoh himself. And, finally, the third group of them, which formed the majority of the crowd, was the ordinary people who had come to watch the event.

At this time, Moses turned his face toward the sorcerers, or the companions of Pharaoh and sorcerers, and, as the verse says:

“ Moses said to them: ‘Woe to you! Do not forge a lie against Allah, lest He destroy you with a chastisement, and indeed he who forges (a lie) fails.”

p: 398

The purpose of Moses (a.s.) from saying “Do not forge a lie against Allah” was something or someone that was considered as a partner of Allah; or that they attributed sorcery to the Miracles of the Messenger of Allah and accepted Pharaoh as their god.

This very decisive word of Moses, whose tone was the tone of the invitation of all true prophets and had no similarity to the word of the sorcerers, affected on the minds of some people and produced a kind of divergence between the beliefs of the crowd. Some of them demanded the gravity of action, while some others fell in doubt and uncertainty, and probabled that Moses was a great prophet of Allah and his warnings might be actual; in particular that his plain clothes and the clothing of his brother, Aaron, were the same simple clothing of a shepherd. In spite of their loneliness, there was not seen any faint or weakness in their decided faces. This was counted as another evidence for the nobility of their sayings and programs. Therefore, the Qur’ān says:

“ Then they disputed upon their affair among themselves and kept the discourse secret.”

Thus, you ought to enjoin good and forbid evil, then if it does not affect on some people at least, in some others may create doubt.

However, considering the divine miracles as sorcery, is a forging against Allah; and a calumniator against Allah both fails in this world and will be punished in the next world. Before bringing a miracle, of course, teaching people and warning them is necessary.

****

p: 399

63- قَالُوا إِنْ هَذَانِ لَسَاحِرَانِ یُرِیدَانِ أَن

یُخْرِجَاکُم مِنْ أَرْضِکُم بِسِحْرِهِمَا وَیَذْهَبَا بِطَرِیقَتِکُمُ

الْمُثْلَی

64- فَاَجْمِعُوا کَیْدَکُمْ ثُمَّ ائْتُوا صَفّاً وَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْیَوْمَ مَنِ اسْتَعْلَی

63. “ They said: ‘These two are certainly two sorcerers who intend to drive you out from your land by their sorcery and wipe out your superior way.”

64. “ Therefore gather your plan (fully); then come in (an orderly) line, and whoever today is uppermost will be indeed successful.”

Commentary: verses 63-64

Authorities and rulers have an important function in the convictions of people. In the same manner that Pharaoh told Moses that he had come to them to drive them out of their land with his magic,(1)his adherents, too, declared the same thing in this verse about Aaron and Moses. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘These two are certainly two sorcerers …”

Therefore, the sorcerers were told that they should not fear to combat with those two, because these were the most outstanding and the greatest magicians of that large country.

Another matter that the sorcerers were told was that the two wanted to drive them out from their land by their sorcery, the land which was very dear for them as their souls, to which they belonged and it belonged to them. The verse says:

p: 400


1- The current Sura, verse 57

“… who intend to drive you out from your land by their sorcery …”

Moreover, they added that those two did not suffice to drive them out from their country, but they wanted to play with their sacred things and to vanish their superior school and rightful religion. The verse continues saying:

“…and wipe out your superior way.”

****

Then, the sorcerers were recommended that they would never doubt in coming united into the scene of struggle and in one row, and:

“ Therefore gather your plan (fully); then come in (an orderly) line, …”

The reason and secret of the victory in that significant combat was stated for them that it was in their unity.

And, finally, the success and prosperity would be of that group on that day that could prove its superiority over the opposite group. The verse continues saying:

“…and whoever today is uppermost will be indeed successful.”

****

p: 401

65- قَالُوا یَامُوسَی إِمَّآ أَن تُلْقِیَ وإِمَّآ أَن نَّکُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَلْقَی

66- قَالَ بَلْ أَلْقُوا فَإِذَا حِبَالُهُمْ وَعِصِیُّهُمْ یُخَیَّلُ إِلَیْهِ مِن سِحْرِهِمْ أَنَّها تَسْعَی

67- فَاَوْجَسَ فِی نَفْسِهِ خِیفَةً مُّوسَی

65. “ They (the sorcerers) said: ‘O’ Moses! Will you throw, or shall we be the first who throw?’ ”

66. “ He (Moses) said: ‘Nay, do you throw (yours)!’

Then behold, their ropes and their rods seemed to him, by their sorcery, as if they were sliding.”

67. “ Then Moses felt in himself a fear.”

Commentary: verses 65-67

The Arabic word /hibāl/ is the plural form of /habl/ which means ‘rope, string’, and the Arabic term /‘isiyy/ is the plural form of /‘asā/ (rod, stick).

The Qur’ānic term /’aujasa/ is derived from /wajasa/ in the sense of ‘a hidden sound’ and thus the word /’ījās/ is applied for the things which are hidden in inward.

Amir-ul-mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) in Nahjulbalaqah, concerning the Commentary of the last verse of the verses mentioned in the above, says: “The fear of Moses (a.s.) was for the effect of sorcery on the ignorant people.”(1)

p: 402


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, sermon 6

However, the sorcerers untied and made decision to stand against Moses and challenge with him. When they entered into the concerning arena, they began saying as follows:

“ They (the sorcerers) said: ‘O’ Moses! Will you throw, or shall we be the first who throw?’ ”

But Moses (a.s.), who was completely assured of his final victory, did not make any haste; and apart from it, in such circumstances winner is usually he who does not take the lead. Therefore, he responded them like this:

“ He (Moses) said: ‘Nay, do you throw (yours)!’ …”

The sorcerers accepted it and whatever means, such as ropes and rods, they had brought with them they cast wholly on the land of arena. And, if we accept the narration which indicates they were one thousand sorcerers, that means that, in a moment, thousands of ropes and rods, in which some special material had been stored, were thrown in the middle of arena in front of the crowd.

Then, suddenly, as a result of their sorcery, their ropes and rods seemed to the people and Moses (a.s.) as if they were moving.

The verse continues saying:

“…Then behold, their ropes and their rods seemed to him, by their sorcery, as if they were sliding.”

Yes, those ropes ands rods, in the form of some small and big snakes, in different colours and kinds, began sliding on the ground.

It was a wonderful scene. The sorcerers, who not only were numerous but also knew well the style of using the mysterious physical and chemical peculiarities of the materials and the like of them. It could penetrate in the thoughts of the audience so amazingly that they imagined that those lifeless various things were animated.

p: 403

The people of Pharaoh made a happy clamor. Some of them, because of horror, cried and withdrew themselves.

It was at this moment that Moses (a.s.) was nearly frightened at the situation, thinking that people might be so seriously charmed by that event that it was not easy for him to return them and their thoughts back to the reality.

The verse says:

“ Then Moses felt in himself a fear.”

****

p: 404

68- قُلْنَا لاَ تَخَفْ إِنَّکَ أَنتَ الأَعْلَی

69- وَأَلْقِ مَا فِی یَمِینِکَ تَلْقَفْ مَا صَنَعُوا إِنَّمَا صَنَعُوا کَیْدُ سَاحِرٍ وَلاَ یُفْلِحُ السَّاحِرُ حَیْثُ أَتَی

70- فَأُلْقِیَ السَّحَرَةُ سُجَّداً قَالُوا ءَامَنَّا بِرَبّ ِ هَارُونَ وَمُوسَی

68. “ Said We: ‘Fear not! Verily you are the uppermost.”

69. “ And throw down what is in your right hand! It will swallow up, what they have made.

Verily what they have made is but a plan of a sorcerer, and the sorcerer will not be successful wherever he goes’.”

70. “ Then the sorcerers fell down in prostration, saying: ‘We believed in the Lord of Aaron and Moses!’ ”

Commentary: verses 68-70

With no condition Allah (s.w.t.) promises His Messenger to promote him. But He promises the believers to promote them upon the condition that they believe and keep their loyalty to Faith.(1)

The reason of it is that prophets are loyal, but the believers may leave out their loyalty. Therefore, Allah says that they are the uppermost if they are faithful.

However, at this time, the divine help and assistance came to Moses and the revealed command of Allah defined his duty, as the Qur’ān says:

“ Said We: ‘Fear not! Verily you are the uppermost.”

p: 405


1- Verse 76 from the current Sura

Thus, Moses (a.s.), who had lost his courage for a short moment, took heart again.

For the second time Moses (a.s.) was addressed and he was commanded:

“ And throw down what is in your right hand! It will swallow up, what they have made. Verily what they have made is but a plan of a sorcerer, …”

Since the act of a sorcerer depends on the man’s limited ability while a Divine miracle originates from the infinite power of Allah, therefore a sorcerer can perform only the things which he has practiced formerly. That is why the verse continues saying:

“… and the sorcerer will not be successful wherever he goes’.”

It is interesting that the revelation does not say: ‘Throw down your rod’, but it says: “Throw down what is in your right hand!” This meaning may be as a heedlessness to the rod and an indication to the fact that ‘rod’ itself is not an important thing, but the thing, which is important, is the Will and command of Allah wherewith the less significant thing than the rod can work as it did.

****

When Moses (a.s.) was ordered to throw down his Rod and he threw it down, the Rod changed into a huge snake and swallowed all the means and tools of sorcerers’ magic. A great uproar and tumult appeared among those people.

Pharaoh was very terrified, and his companions attending there were also terribly surprised.

The sorcerers, who recognized sorcery from other than sorcery, convinced themselves that it was nothing save the Divine miracle and that Moses (a.s.) was certainly a messenger from the side of Allah.

p: 406

Therefore, as the verse says:

“ Then the sorcerers fell down in prostration, saying: ‘We believed in the Lord of Aaron and Moses!’ ”

However, as soon as the sorcerers understood that the act of Moses (a.s.) was not a sorcery, they involuntarily fell down in prostration and, those who were infidels in the morning, joined the group of witnesses of the way of Allah in that very evening, and by saying: “We believed in the Lord of Aaron and Moses”, they confessed that their action they performed had been wrong.

They applied the word of ‘Lord’ in their sentence: ‘The Lord of Aaron and Moses’ since Pharaoh had considered himself the Lord of those people. If they had used only the name of Moses in their statement and said simply ‘the Lord of Moses’, Pharaoh might have said: that he had trained Aaron. That was why the sorcerers, next to the word ‘Lord’, at first mentioned Aaron and then added the appellation of Moses (a.s.). (The commentary of Marāqī)

****

p: 407

71- قَالَ ءَامَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ ءَاذَنَ لَکُمْ إِنَّهُ لَکَبِیرُکُمُ الَّذِی عَلَّمَکُمُ السّ-ِحْرَ فَلاَُقَطّ-ِعَنَّ أَیْدِیَکُمْ وَأَرْجُلَکُم مِنْ خِلاَفٍ وَلاُصَلّ-ِبَنَّکُمْ فِی جُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَلَتَعْلَمُنَّ أَیُّنَآ أَشَدُّ عَذَاباً وَأَبْقَی

71. “ Said (Pharaoh): ‘Did you believe in him before I should give you permission? Verily he is the chief of you who has taught you sorcery, so I will certainly cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will certainly crucify you upon the trunks of palm-trees, and you shall certainly know which of us is more severe and more lasting in punishment’.”

Commentary: verse 71

Pharaoh had gathered all the skilful and expert persons in order to annihilate the truth, but they entirely were guided to uprightness by Moses (a.s.).

It is evident that that deed of the sorcerers was a sharp stroke over the entity of Pharaoh and his arrogant, egoistic, and tyrannical government, so that it quivered all the pillars of it. Therefore, he had no way save shouting angrily, threatening violently, and showing his might and honour apparently. Then he addressed the sorcerers and behaved as follows:

“ Said (Pharaoh): ‘Did you believe in him before I should give you permission? …”

This arrogant tyrant, not only claimed that he governed over the lives and bodies of people, but also he desired to say

p: 408

that their hearts were at his disposal and belonged to him; so that they should decide with his permission.

Pharaoh did not suffice even to that, and at once he accused the sorcerers with an accusation, claming that they had plotted that plan from before, he said:

“… Verily he is the chief of you who has taught you

sorcery, …”

Undoubtedly Pharaoh knew and was certain that his saying was a lie, but it is known that the arrogant and unreasonable rulers usually do not care any false or accusation when they feel their illegitimate position is in danger.

Moreover, he did not suffice only to that vice, either. He threatened the sorcerers to death with the most violent tone, when he said:

“…so I will certainly cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will certainly crucify you upon the trunks of palm-trees, and you shall certainly know which of us is more severe and more lasting in punishment’.”

However, prophets work on the spirits of men, but the tyrannical rulers take vengeance by hurting on their bodies. They are neglectful that conventions and beliefs of people cannot be changed by torturing and killing them.

****

p: 409

72- قَالُوا لَن نُؤْثِرَکَ عَلَی مَا جَآءَنَا مِنَ الْبَیّ-ِنَاتِ وَالَّذِی فَطَرَنَا فَاقْضِ مَآ أَنتَ قَاضٍ إِنَّمَا تَقْضِی هَذِهِ الْحَیَاةَ الدُّنْیَآ

73- إِنَّآ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبّ-ِنَا لِیَغْفِرَ لَنَا خَطَایَانَا وَمَآ أَکْرَهْتَنَا عَلَیْهِ مِنَ السّ-ِحْرِ وَاللَّهُ خَیْرٌ وَأَبْقَی

72. “ They said: ‘Never will we prefer you (O Pharaoh) to the clear proofs (miracles) that have come to us, and to Him Who created us! Decree then whatever you desire to decree, for you may decree only about the life of this world.”

73. “ Verily we have believed in our Lord that He may forgive us our faults, and the sorcery to which

you did compel us.

Allah is better and more lasting.”

Commentary: verses 72-73
Sorcerers believed in the Lord

Faith gives man both power and daring. Now, it is worthy to see what the reaction of the sorcerers was before the intensive threats of Pharaoh. They not only were not terrified and did not decamp, but also proved their presence in the scene more decisively. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘Never will we prefer you (O Pharaoh) to the clear proofs (miracles) that have come to us, and to Him Who created us! …”

They told Pharaoh to command whatever he desired, but he should know that he could command only in the life of this world and, in Hereafter, where they are successful, he will be

p: 410

involved with the worst punishments. The verse continues saying:

“… Decree then whatever you desire to decree, for you may decree only about the life of this world.”

****

Then, the sorcerers added this meaning to their statement, saying:

“ Verily we have believed in our Lord that He may forgive us our faults, and the sorcery to which

you did compel us.

Allah is better and more lasting.”

In this way, briefly they implied that their goal was to be forgiven and to be purified from their former sins including opposing against the true Messenger of Allah.

The Arabic term /xatāyā/ is the plural form of /xatī’ah/ which is called to the deliberate faults. (The dictionary of Lisān-ul-‘Arab)

The Qur’ānic phrase which is recited: /mā ’akrahtanā‘alayhī min-as-sihr/ means ‘We ask Allah to forgive us our faults and sorcery to which you did compel us’. And the objective meaning of /’ikrāh min-as-sihr/ is the summoning of the sorcerers and the act of their sorcery.

He who risks his own life in the path of Allah, grows in right conduct more and more at any moment.

In these holy verses, the sorcerers stated three meanings concerning Allah (s.w.t.). They said: ‘To Him Who created us’; ‘We have believed in our Lord’; and ‘Allah is better and more lasting’.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition has said: “Whoever counts himself better than others is a tyrant”. He was asked then, whether those good doers who count themselves better than evildoers are tyrants. Imam said the explanation of the belief

p: 411

of the sorcerers, indicating that a person may change his mind in some moments; therefore, they should not count themselves better since they are not aware of the end.(1)

****

p: 412


1- Usūl-i-Kāfī, vol. 8, p. 328

74- إِنَّهُ مَن یَأْتِ رَبَّهُ مُجْرِماً فَإِنَّ لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ لاَ یَمُوتُ فِیهَا وَلاَ یَحْیَی

75- وَمَن یَأْتِهِ مُؤْمِناً قَدْ عَمِلَ الصَّالِحَاتِ فَاُوْلَئِکَ لَهُمُ الدَّرَجَاتُ الْعُلَی

76- جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاَنْهَارُ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا وَذَلِکَ جَزَآءُ مَن تَزَکَّی

74. “ Verily he who comes guilty to his Lord, then for him is Hell, wherein he shall neither die (to deliver) nor live (easily).”

75. “ And whoever comes to Him a believer (and) he has done righteous deeds, for such are the most sublime degrees.”

76. “ (And) Gardens of Eternity beneath which rivers flow wherein shall they abide forever and this is the reward of him who purifies himself (from evil).”

Commentary: verses 74-76
Sorcerers who were infidels in the morning became believers in that evening

After that sorcerers believed, they told Pharaoh that his deeds of torture and murder were only for the life of this world while the wrath and Grace of Allah is permanent. The Fire of Hell for the people of Hell is eternal, and the people of Paradise abide in Paradise forever. The place of a believer, in Hereafter, is Heaven, but gaining a higher degree therein depends on the amount of his purification for which he must struggle and purify himself from pollutions and corruptions in the world from any point of view. Among them are: refinement of the soul from deviated beliefs, purification of character from vices, purification of body from treachery and

p: 413

perfidy, and purification of deeds and behaviour from indecent acts.

Thus, the Qur’ān in these verses implies that the sorcerers told Pharaoh that the reason that they believed in Truth was clear, because:

“ Verily he who comes guilty to his Lord, then for him is Hell, …”

And the great inflection of such a person in Hell is that neither he dies therein to deliver from chastisement, nor does he live easily, but he permanently flounces between death and life, a life which is more bitter and difficult than death. The verse continues saying:

“…wherein he shall neither die (to deliver) nor live (easily).”

****

And, on the contrary, there is the state of the believers. The verse says:

“ And whoever comes to Him a believer (and) he has done righteous deeds, for such are the most sublime degrees.”

****

“ (And) Gardens of Eternity beneath which rivers flow wherein shall they abide forever and this is the reward of him who purifies himself (from evil).”

How well those sorcerers purified themselves! When they decided to embrace the Truth and to be heartily steadfast in its path, then they believed firmly and frankly, so that, as the great commentator, the Late Tabarsī, has said: “They were sorcerers and infidels in the morning but, in that very evening, they became the righteous witnesses of the path of the Truth.

****

p: 414

Section 4:The Children of Israel follow Moses

Point

Moses ordained to march away with the Children of Israel – A miraculous way through the sea is created by Moses striking his rod on the water of the sea – Moses gets through and Pharaoh drowned along with his hosts.

77- وَلَقَدْ أَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَی مُوسَی أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِی فَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ طَرِیقاً فِی الْبَحْرِ یَبَساً لاَّ تَخَافُ دَرَکاً وَلاَ تَخْشَی

78- فَاَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ بِجُنُودِهِ فَغَشِیَهُم مِنَ الْیَمّ ِ مَا غَشِیَهُمْ

79- وَأَضَلَّ فِرْعَوْنُ قَوْمَهُ وَمَا هَدَی

77. “ And We indeed revealed unto Moses (saying:): ‘Take away My servants by night, and strike for them a dry path in the sea, with no fear of being overtaken (by Pharaoh) nor you be afraid (of being drowned).”

78. “ Then Pharaoh pursued them with his armies so (the bellows) of the sea covered them, as they were covered (completely drowned).”

79. “ And Pharaoh led his people astray and he did not guide them (aright).”

Commentary: verses 77-79
The Children of Isreal rescued from being drowned

When the sorcerers and the people of Egypt believed in Moses (a.s.) and did not fear from the threats of Pharaoh, the gate of the helps of Allah were opened to them and, after that

p: 415

Moses (a.s.) was ordered to take people out of Egypt by night, and that Allah made the sea dry for them and secured them from the harm of Pharaoh. (The Commentary of Fī-Zilāl-il-Qur’ān). The verse says:

“ And We indeed revealed unto Moses (saying:): ‘Take away My servants by night, …”

Thus, the Children of Israel became ready to set out toward the Promised Land (Palestine), but when they reached the shores of the Nile, the men of Pharaoh were informed of the event and, therefore, Pharaoh, accompanied with a large army, pursued them. New, the Children of Israel found themselves surrounded by the sea and the enemy.

At this time Allah commanded Moses as follows:

“…and strike for them a dry path in the sea, …”

The revelation, pointing to the dry path in the sea, informs Moses that it is a path that when you step on it, you will be faced:

“…with no fear of being overtaken (by Pharaoh) nor you be afraid (of being drowned).”

****

Therefore, Moses and the Children of Israel arrived to some paths which, by going water aside, appeared inside the sea. At this time, Pharaoh and his army reached beside the sea and were confronted such an amazing and unexpectedly scene. The verse says:

“ Then Pharaoh pursued them with his armies …”

From one end, the last figure of the Pharaoh’s army entered the sea, and, on the other end, the last figure of the Children of Israel went out of the sea. At this moment, the pillars of water in the sea were commanded to return to their first state. The walls of water waved and, like an old building the base of which is broken, fell down all of a sudden.

p: 416

The verse says:

“…so (the bellows) of the sea covered them, as they were covered (completely drowned).”

And, in this way, an unjust cruel power together with its powerful forces were wholly covered by the masses of water in the sea and were swallowed by the fish of that sea in the form of a ready made food. Yes, it is true that the verse says:

“ And Pharaoh led his people astray and he did not guide them (aright).”

However, the Arabic word /’isrā’/ means ‘to travel by night’. The word /yabas/ is called to a place where it has become dry now.

The term /darak/ means the losses which encompasses a person. And, the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic term /‘ibādī/, mentioned in this holy verse, is the Children of Israel.

****

p: 417

80- یَا بَنِی إِسْرَآئِیلَ قَدْ أَنجَیْنَاکُم مِنْ عَدُوِّکُمْ وَوَاعَدْناکُمْ جَانِبَ الطُّورِ الاَیْمَنَ وَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَیْکُمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوَی

80. “ O Children of Israel! We delivered you from your enemy, and We made a covenant with you on the right side of Tūr (the Mount Sinai), and We sent down unto you Manna and quails.”

Commentary: verse 80
Manna and quails were sent down for the Children

The subject of the deliverance of the Children of Israel from the cruelty of Pharaoh, and the descent of Manna and the quails for them when they were wandering in the desert, have been mentioned in the Qur’ān several times.

The Arabic term /manna/ apparently means: ‘honey and hedysarum’, while /salwā/ means ‘quails’, a kind of bird the meat of which is delicious and lawful for eating.

The phrase “ and We made a covenant with you on the right side of Tūr”, mentioned in the verse, is an indication to the event of the tryst of Tūr, the Mount Sinai, where Moses, accompanied with a group of the Children of Israel, went. There, Allah sent down the Tablets of Turah to Moses (a.s.). Law is usually the most important necessity of a community after dismissing the tyrannical ruler and formation of a government.

This holy verse addresses the Children of Israel and, in general, all human being in any time, and reminds them the great bounties that Allah has bestowed on them and leads them to the path of salvation. At first it says:

p: 418

“ O Children of Israel! We delivered you from your enemy,…”

Then, the verse points to one of the spiritual bounties, when it says:

“…and We made a covenant with you on the right side of Tūr (the Mount Sinai), …”

As it was said in the above, this part of the verse points to the tryst when Moses and some of the Children of Israel went to the Tūr Mount. It was in this very tryst that Allah sent down the Tablets of Moses and spoke with him and all of them saw the special manifestation of Allah.

And, finally, the verse points to an important material bounty which originated from the peculiar graces of Allah unto the Children of Israel. It says:

“…and We sent down unto you Manna and quails.”

They were wandering in a desert where they had no suitable food. Then the grace of Allah helped them and He gave them some delightful and delicious food to use, as much as they needed.

However, the spiritual bounty is prior to the material bounty. At first He said: “We made a covenant with you on the right side of Tūr”, which refers to the descent of the Turah. Next to that He said: “and We sent down unto you Manna and quails”, which refers to the food of the body.

****

p: 419

81- کُلُوا مِن طَیّ-ِبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاکُمْ وَلاَ تَطْغَوْا فِیهِ فَیَحِلَّ عَلَیْکُمْ غَضَبِی وَمَن یَحْلِلْ عَلَیْهِ غَضَبِی فَقَدْ هَوَی

81. “ Eat of the good things We have provided for your sustenance, but commit no excess therein, lest My Wrath should descend on you, and on whomever My Wrath does descend, he is lost indeed.”

Commentary: verse 81

After mentioning those three valuable bounties, this verse addresses them and says:

“ Eat of the good things We have provided for your sustenance, but commit no excess therein, lest My Wrath should descend on you, …”

Insolence, concerning the Divine bounties, is that a person, instead of using them in the path of obedience of Allah and the path of his own felicity, uses them as a means of sinning, ingratitude, disbelief, obstinacy, and prodigality, as the Children of Israel did in the like manner.

And, following that matter, the verse continues saying:

“…and on whomever My Wrath does descend, he is lost indeed.”

The Qur’ānic term /hawā/ originally means: ‘to fall from a height down’, the result of which is usually destruction. Moreover, here the term also indicates to the fall of spiritual rank: separation from nearness of Allah, and being sent away from His presence. Yet, the real fall for a man is to be involved in the Wrath of Allah, such as political failure, economical bankruptcy, and the like of them.

p: 420

82- وإِنّ-ِی لَغَفَّارٌ لِمَن تَابَ وءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحاً ثُمَّ اهْتَدَی

82. “ And verily I am the most forgiving to him who repents and believes and does righteous deed, and at last is guided.”

Commentary: verse 82

Next to the previous verse, which ended with a warning, this verse consists of the glad tidings of Allah, the good tidings to accepting repentance and forgiveness. This style is seen in all occurrences of the Qur’ān concerning those occasions which are similar to this one.

Of course, repentance from any sin and fault should be proportional to that very sin and fault. For example, the repentance of a person who has not established a statutory prayer is that he should fulfill that prayer; the repentance of hurting people is apology; the repentance of concealment of a fact is its announcement; the repentance of polytheism is belief in Allah; and the repentance of consuming people’s wealth is to return the wealth to its owner(s).

And since warnings and threats should be followed by encouragement and glad tidings, in order to equally remove the potential fear and hope, which are the main factors of development, and to open the doors of return to the repentant, in this verse, He says:

“ And verily I am the most forgiving to him who repents and believes and does righteous deed, and at last is guided.”

p: 421

The application of the word /qaffār/ (The most forgiving) in this verse is an indication to the fact that Allah forgives such people not only once but also for many times.

Some Islamic traditions denote that the purpose of the word /’ihtadā/, mentioned in this verse, has also been rendered into the guidance toward the mastership of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) (the immaculate Imams).

(Commentary of Burhān; and Kāfī, vol. 8, p. 393)

The reason of this idea is that Faith and righteous deeds, without the acceptance of the guidance of the Divine leaders, are not enough. (Yes, When there are both Faith and righteous deeds in one believer but he does not pave the path of guidance of the Divine leaders, he will become the prey of others, such as Sāmīrī and Bal‘am Bā‘ūrā.)

Thus, the phrase “and at last is guided” is an indication to the necessity of the acceptance of mastership and obedience to the leadership of the Divine leaders. That is, repentance, faith, and righteous deeds are accepted and cause felicity when they are under the light of the guidance of Divine leaders. Once this guidance was at the time Moses (a.s.), and another time it was in the time of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.); then it was at the time of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.); and today it relates to Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.).

The reason of it is that one of the principals of religion is the acceptance of the invitation and the leadership of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and then the acceptance of the leadership of his true successors.

The Late Tabarsī, concerning the commentary of this verse, narrates a tradition from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said: “The objective meaning of the phrase /θummahtadā/ is the guidance unto the leadership of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.)” Then he (a.s.) added: “By Allah, if a man spends all his lifetime in

p: 422

Divine service (close to the Ka‘bah) between ‘Rukn and Maqhām (station of Abraham)’, then he dies in the state that he has not accepted our mastership, Allah will throw him by face into the Fire (of Hell).”

Hākim Abul-Ghāsim Huskānī, The well-known scholar of hadīth of the Sunnites, has also narrated this tradition in his book. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the Commentary)

There have been recorded many other traditions in this field narrated from Imam Zayn-ul-‘Ābidīn (a.s.), Imam Sādiq (a.s.), and the Prophet himself (p.b.u.h.).

In order to know how deep the abandonment of this principal is destructive, it is enough to study the following verses and see how the Children of Israel were involved in worshipping the Calf, idolatry, and infidelity as the result of abandonment of the mastership and leaving the line of following Moses (a.s.) and his successor Aaron.

However, to be a believer, and to become a believer, is important, but remaining in Faith is more important. “…and at last is guided.”

****

p: 423

83- وَمَآ أَعْجَلَکَ عَن قَوْمِکَ یَا مُوسَی

84- قَالَ هُمْ اُوْلآءِ عَلَی أَثَرِی وَعَجِلْتُ إِلَیْکَ رَبّ ِ لِتَرْضَی

85- قَالَ فَإِنَّا قَدْ فَتَنَّا قَوْمَکَ مِن بَعْدِکَ وَأَضَلَّهُمُ السَّامِرِیُّ

83. “ And (Allah said): ‘What caused you to hasten from your people, O’ Moses?’ ”

84. “ Said (Moses): ‘They are upon my track, and I hastened unto You, my Lord, that You might be pleased’.”

85. “ Said He: ‘Verily We have tested your people in your absence and the Sāmirī has led them astray’.”

Commentary: verses 83-85
The Children of Isreal worshiped Calf

Upon the commentary of these verses, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has illustrated the feature of a lover as this: “A lover thinks neither of food, clothing, and residence, nor does he have calmness and tranquility until he reaches what he is desirous to; as Moses, desirous to receive revelation from the Lord, did neither sleep nor feed, and he said to the Lord that he had come to Him sooner than his people in order that He became pleased.”(1)

Then the Qur’ān refers to another important part of the life of Moses (a.s.) and the Children of Israel, which relates to the time when he (a.s.), accompanied with a number of the representatives of the Children of Israel, went to the tryst of Tūr Mount, and, in their absence, the Children of Israel committed Calf worship.

p: 424


1- As-Sāfī, the Commentary, the explanation about the verse

It was appointed that Moses (a.s.) would go to Tūr to take the laws of the Turah, and some of the Children of Israel might also accompany him along that way.

But, in view of the fact that the desire of conversation to Allah was flaming in the heart of Moses, he went alone to the tryst of the Lord before others.

Here, the revelation was sent down to him as follows:

“ And (Allah said): ‘What caused you to hasten from your people, O’ Moses?’ ”

Then Moses immediately answered Him, as the verse says:

“ Said (Moses): ‘They are upon my track, and I hastened unto You, my Lord, that You might be pleased’.”

Moses implied that not only the love of conversation to Him and listening to His statements had made him impatient, but also he had been desirous to take His Laws and ordinances as soon as possible to convey them to His servants, so that, by this manner, he could attract His pleasure better. Yes, Moses was in love of Allah’s pleasure and was also desirous to hear His command.

Yet, in this meeting, his tryst prolonged from thirty nights to forty nights, and different grounds of aberration, which had existed among the Children of Israel from before, manifested. Samirī, that heretic but clever man, by means of some materials made a Calf and invited people to worshipping it. Then, it was in the same tryst that Allah told Moses that his people did not pass their trial well. The verse says:

“ Said He: ‘Verily We have tested your people in your absence and the Sāmirī has led them astray’.”

With the presence of the leader in the society, the enemies cannot do any thing. The heretic persons usually misuse the absence of the Divine leader in the society.

****

p: 425

86- فَرَجَعَ مُوسَی إِلَی قَوْمِهِ غَضْبَانَ أَسِفاً قَالَ یَاقَوْمِ أَلَمْ یَعِدْکُمْ رَبُّکُمْ وَعْداً حَسَناً أَفَطَالَ عَلَیْکُمُ الْعَهْدُ أَمْ أَرَدتُّمْ أَن یَحِلَّ عَلَیْکُمْ غَضَبٌ مِن رَّبّ-ِکُمْ فَاَخْلَفْتُم مَّوْعِدِی

86. “ Then Moses returned to his people angry and sad, saying: ‘O my people! did not your Lord promise you a fair promise (the descent of the Turah)? Did then the time (of my absence) seem so long to you? Or did you desire that Wrath should descend from your Lord on you so that you failed in your tryst with me?’ ”

Commentary: verse 86
people disobeyed Aaron by Calf worship

By hearing this matter, Moses became so angry that as if his whole entity burnt. Perhaps he was saying to himself that he had worked and tried studiously, confronted any danger and laboured for long years until when that community became acquainted with Monotheism, but alas! and alas again that because of a few days of his absence all his efforts were lost. That was why he immediately returned to those people. The verse says:

“ Then Moses returned to his people angry and sad, …”

When Moses saw the hideous scenery of Calf worship, he shouted at them:

“…saying: ‘O my people! did not your Lord promise you a fair promise (the descent of the Turah)? …”

This ‘fair promise’, mentioned in the verse, was either the promise that he had given to the Children of Israel upon the descent of the Turah and the statement of heavenly ordinances

p: 426

in it; or the promise of victory and delivering them from the people of Pharaoh and becoming the inheritor of the earth; or the promise of forgiveness for the repentant, or all of the abovementioned promises.

Then, Moses (a.s.) added:

“… Did then the time (of my absence) seem so long

to you? …”

Or, by means of this hideous action, they opposed him in their appointment in order to cause the chastisement of Allah to be descended on them. The verse says:

“…Or did you desire that Wrath should descend from your Lord on you so that you failed in your tryst with me?’ ”

There are two points here which must be noted. In this verse, two promises have been referred to. One of them is the promise from the side of Allah, i.e., the descent of the Turah; and the other is the promise from the side of Moses (a.s.) to his people that when he was absent they should obey his brother Aaron, but the people, by their Calf worship, ignored both them. When Moses (a.s.) was reprimanding them he questioned them, about their aberration. He questioned whether their aberration was done deliberately and they went toward the Wrath of Allah knowingly, or they did it neglectfully. He also asked them whether they went astray for the reason that his absence prolonged from thirty days to forty days.

In this verse, similar to the content of verse No. 81, the Wrath of Allah has been pointed out, with a difference that: in that verse the cause of the Wrath of Allah has been stated the disobedience of people, while here its reason has been mentioned the people’s breach of promise. These are the factors in which the secret of the defeat of the Children of Israel is hidden.

p: 427

87- قَالُوا مَآ أَخْلَفْنَا مَوْعِدَکَ بِمَلْکِنَا وَلَکِنَّا حُمّ-ِلْنَآ أَوْزَاراً مِن زِینَةِ الْقَوْمِ فَقَذَفْنَاهَا فَکَذَلِکَ اَلْقَی السَّامِرِیُّ

87. “ They said: ‘We did not fail in our tryst with you of our own accord, but we were laden with burdens of ornaments of the people, then we cast them (in the fire), and thus did the Sāmirī suggest’.”

Commentary: verses 87
Samiri suggested them to worship Calf

In order to flee from punishment, sinners usually take refuge to some pretexts, such as compulsion, aversion, and outward coercion. A society, the Faith of which is feeble and it easily accepts an undue sovereignty, by means of an adroit trick, may lose every thing it has.

It was for this reason that when the Children of Israel found themselves before the intensive protest of Moses (a.s.) and understood that they had done an indecent action, tried to bring some pretexts. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘We did not fail in our tryst with you of our own accord, …”

That is, in fact, we ourselves did not tend to Calf worship by our will, but it was Sāmirī who suggested it. The verse continues saying:

“…but we were laden with burdens of ornaments of the people, then we cast them (in the fire), and thus did the Sāmirī suggest’.”

****

p: 428

88- فَاَخْرَجَ لَهُمْ عِجْلاً جَسَداً لَّهُ خُوَارٌ فَقَالُوا هَذَا إِلَهُکُمْ وَإِلَهُ مُوسَی فَنَسِیَ

89- أَفَلاَ یَرَوْنَ أَلاَّ یَرْجِعُ إِلَیْهِمْ قَوْلاً وَلاَ یَمْلِکُ لَهُمْ

ضَرّاً وَلاَ نَفْعاً

88. “ Then he (Sāmirī) produced for them a (mere) body of a Calf that lowed. So they said: ‘This is your god and the god of Moses’, but he forgot (both the Lord and Moses’ teachings).”

89. “ Do they not see then that it (the Calf) returns to them no saying and possesses neither harm nor profit for them?”

Commentary: verses 88-89
Samiri himself was more worthy to be worshiped that Calf

One of the smartnesses of Sāmirī was that he did not show those people how he constructed the Calf, and the people, all of a sudden, were faced with a lowing Calf that Sāmirī had constructed. The verse says:

“ Then he (Sāmirī) produced for them a (mere) body of a Calf that lowed. So they said: “This is your god and the god of Moses’, but he forgot (both the Lord and Moses’ teachings).”

The Children of Israel did not contemplate that if that Calf were worthy of worship, Sāmirī himself, who was the constructor of it, would be more worthy of worship while they did not worship him.

However, as a blame and reprimand upon those idolaters, Allah says:

p: 429

“ Do they not see then that it (the Calf) returns to them no saying and possesses neither harm nor profit for them?”

A real deity should at least be able to answer the questions of the servants. Can the sound of lowing heard from the golden statue of a Calf alone be an acceptable and sufficient reason for people to worship it?

Moreover, can a thing, which is not the possessor of the harm and the profit of others, or even of itself, be an object of worship?

Besides, the intellect judges that the object of worship of a man should be able to attract profit for him and to repel harms from him.

****

p: 430

Section 5:Children of Israel deceived by Sāmirī

Point

Moses questions Aaron as to how the people were misled – Sāmirī questioned by Moses – Sāmirī confesses his action

90- وَلَقَدْ قَالَ لَهُمْ هَارُونُ مِن قَبْلُ یَاقَوْمِ إِنَّمَا فُتِنتُم بِهِ وَإِنَّ رَبَّکُمُ الرَّحْمَنُ فَاتَّبِعُونِی وَأَطِیعُوا أَمْرِی

91- قَالُوا لَن نَّبْرَحَ عَلَیْهِ عَاکِفِینَ حَتَّی یَرْجِعَ إِلَیْنَا مُوسَی

90. “ And (yet) Aaron had aforetime said to them: ‘O my people! Verily you are being tested therewith (the Calf), and verily your Lord is the Beneficent (Allah);

therefore follow me and obey my order’.”

91. “ They said: ‘Never will We cease worshipping it, until Moses returns unto us’.”

Commentary: verses 90-91
Children of Isreal had been slaves before Allah made them free

At the time of appearing an innovation, the duty of a leader and his followers is that they should protest loudly and give an ultimatum.

That was why Aaron, the successor of Moses and the great prophet of Allah, did not leave out his prophetic mission and fulfilled the duty of struggling against aberration and corruption as much as he could.

As the Qur’ān in this regard says:

p: 431

“ And (yet) Aaron had aforetime said to them: ‘O my people! Verily you are being tested therewith

(the Calf),...”

Therefore, they should be careful not to be deceived and not to go astray from the path of Monotheism.

Then, the Qur’ān adds that their Lord is surely that very Beneficent Allah Who has bestowed on them all of these bounties. The verse says:

“… and verily your Lord is the Beneficent (Allah);…”

This statements implies that formerly they were slaves and He made them free; they were captives, He delivered them; they were misguided, He guided them; they were in dispersion He gathered them and, under the light of the leadership of a godly man, united them; they were ignorant and immoral, He cast the light of knowledge over them, and He guided them unto the Straight Path of Monotheism. The verse, addressing them, from the tongue of Aaron says:

“…therefore follow me and obey my order’.”

It implies that whether they have forgotten that his brother, Moses, has introduced him as his successor and has made the obedience of Aaron (a.s.) obligatory for them. Why have they committed breach of promise?

****

But the Children of Israel had so obstinately been attached to the Calf that the strong logic and the clear evidences of that godly man, that sympathetic leader, did not influence in them, and they manifestly opposed Aaron. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘Never will We cease worshipping it, until Moses returns unto us’.”

p: 432

Thus, they refused both the firm order of intellect, and the command of the successor of their Divine leader.

But in any case, Aaron accompanied with a minority of the true believer, who were about ten thousand persons, separated from that community, while a majority of them, who were ignorant and obstinate, wanted to kill him.

They were neglectful that obedience from the successor and representative of the prophet was obligatory for them. They did not care that following the Divine leaders was the secret of immunity from seditions.

****

p: 433

92- قَالَ یَاهَارُونُ مَا مَنَعَکَ إِذْ رَأَیْتَهُمْ ضَلُّوا

93- أَلاَّ تَتَّبِعَنِ أَفَعَصَیْتَ أَمْرِی

94- قَالَ یَبْنَؤُمَّ لاَ تَأْخُذْ بِلِحْیَتِی وَلاَ بِرَأْسِی إِنّ-ِی خَشِیتُ أَن تَقُولَ فَرَّقْتَ بَیْنَ بَنِی إِسْرآئِیلَ وَلَمْ تَرْقُبْ قَوْلِی

92. “ (Moses) said: ‘O Aaron! What hindered you when you saw them going astray,”

93. “ So that you did not follow me? Did you then disobey my order?’ ”

94. “ Said (Aaron): ‘O son of my mother! Seize me neither by my beard nor by (the hair of) my head! Verily I feared lest you would say ‘You have caused division among the Children of Israel, and you did not observe my word!’ ”

Commentary: verses 92-94
After Tur, Moses divided his people into three groups

When Moses (a.s.) returned from Tūr (Mount Sinaie) and found his people misguided, he interrogated three types of people:

1. His people, whom he asked: “Did not your Lord promise you a fair promise (the descent of the Turah)?”(1)

2. Aaron, to whom he said: “What hindered you…?”

3. Sāmirī, whom Moses addressed and said: “What then was your object, O Sāmirī?”

As it is recorded in Atyab-ul-Bayān, the commentary, since Aaron was a prophet and was sinless, he had done his duty of

p: 434


1- The current Sura, verse 86

enjoining good and forbidding evil. Therefore, the action of Moses (a.s.) against Aaron can idiomatically be rendered into a ‘sham quarrel’, or he says: ‘If the cap fits, wear it’, and he addresses Aaron so that people might be careful of their own accountability.

But, there is a tradition recorded in At-Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.), which says that the reprimand of Moses (a.s.) was this that why Aaron (a.s.) did not immediately inform Moses of that circumstance when he saw it.

Concerning the methods of teaching, in order to move the common opinions, or to shake the lifeless body of a society, sometimes we must invent a new action, as Moses (a.s.) behaved so harshly unto his own sinless successor, Aaron; or when Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) was preaching for people, in order to attract their attention, he slapped hardly in his own face.

However, at first Moses (a.s.) turned his face to his brother Aaron, and said: “O Aaron! What hindered you when you saw them going astray,”

“ So that you did not follow me? Did you then disobey my order?’ ”

Did I not tell you: “Be my successor among people, and set the (people’s) affairs right and do not follow the way of mischief-makers” when I wanted to leave for the tryst?

The purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase which is recited: /’allā tattabi‘ani/ is: ‘Why did you not follow my style and my ordinances in severity of action concerning idolatry?’

Moses (a.s.), with an intensive anger and violence, said these words to his brother shouting at him, while he was taking his hair and his head and dragging Aaron.

p: 435

Aaron called Moses as the son of his mother

In order to sooth and to decrease his inflammation, Aaron called him as the son of his mother (in stead of his brother) and wanted him not to seize him by his beard and his head, since he though if he raised to struggle against them there would appear a great dispersion among the Children of Israel. Also, he feared that at the time of his return, Moses might say that he had caused division among the Children of Israel and in his absence he had not observed his order and had not acted his instructions. The verse says:

“ Said (Aaron): ‘O son of my mother! Seize me neither by my beard nor by (the hair of) my head! Verily I feared lest you would say ‘You have caused division among the Children of Israel, and you did not observe my word!’ ”

And, in this way, Aaron (a.s.) proved his innocence.

Explanations:

1. Leaders should be responsible for the aberrations of their people.

2. The silence and inattentiveness of the authorities is often reproachful.

3. A prophet can be an obedient to another prophet.

4. The Faith and religiousness is more important than family adherence.

5. Religious zeal is a requisite of prophethood.

****

p: 436

95- قَالَ فَمَا خَطْبُکَ یَا سَامِرِیُّ

96- قَالَ بَصُرْتُ بِمَا لَمْ یَبْصُرُوا بِهِ فَقَبَضْتُ قَبْضَةً مِنْ أَثَرِ الرَّسُولِ فَنَبَذْتُهَا وَکَذَلِکَ سَوَّلَتْ لِی نَفْسِی

97- قَالَ فَاذْهَبْ فَإِنَّ لَکَ فِی الْحَیَاةِ أَن تَقُولَ لاَ مِسَاسَ وَإِنَّ لَکَ مَوْعِداً لَّن تُخْلَفَهُ وَانظُرْ إِلَی إِلَهِکَ الَّذِی ظَلْتَ عَلَیْهِ عَاکِفاً لَّنُحَرّ ِقَنَّهُ ثُمَّ لَنَنسِفَنَّهُ فِی الْیَمّ ِ نَسْفاً

95. “ (Moses) said: ‘What then was your object,

O Sāmirī?’”

96. “ He said: ‘I perceived what they did not perceive, so I took a handful of dust from the messenger’s track,

then I threw it (into the Calf); thus my self

prompted me’.”

97. “ (Moses) said: ‘Depart then! Verily your share

(of punishment) in this life will be that you will say: ‘Touch (me) not’; and surely there is a tryst for you (in Hereafter) which never will fail, and (now) look at your god to whose worship you kept (so long); we will certainly burn it, then we will certainly scatter (the ashes of) it broadcast

in the sea’.”

Commentary: verses 95-97
Point

The Qur’ānic phrase /basurtubih/ is usually used in the sense of the Arabic word /basīrat/, the plural of which is /basā’ir/ with the meaning of ‘perceive, understand’, not in the

p: 437

sense of /basar/ (the eye) the plural of which is /absār/ (the eyes). (Mufradāt-i-Rāqib)

It has been recorded in the book entitled ‘’Ihtijāj’, by Tabarsī, that when Hadrat Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) opened the city of Basrah, people gathered around him in order to hear his words. Among those people Ali (a.s.) saw Hassan Basrī busy writing down something.

Imam Amir-ul-mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), with a loud voice, addressed him and said: “What are you doing?” He answered he was writing down his statements so that he could repeat them for others. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “O people! Beware that there is a Sāmirī in any nation, and you are, O Hassan! the Sāmirī of this community. You take the tracks of the Messenger of Allah from me and mix them with your carnal desire and your own interpretation of them by your personal opinion, then you will create a new school and invite people to it.”(1)

According to the commentary books of Al-Mīzān Al-Furqān, and Nimūnah, the purpose of Sāmirī from saying /qabadtū qabdatan min ’aθar-ir-rasūl/ is: ‘I took some of the tracks of Moses (a.s.) and believed in them, then I left them and built the Calf’.

Thus, the phrase recited. /basurtu bi mā lam yabsurū/ means: ‘I found a design for fulfilling this accomplishment that others were neglectful of it.’ This meaning is more fitting with the abovementioned tradition.

Moses Judged upon Samiri

However, Moses (a.s.), after finishing his debate with his brother, Aaron, and exonerating him, paid to summoning Sāmirī to judgment! He said to him why he performed that action and what his motive was. The verse says:

p: 438


1- (The commentary of Nimūnah, vol.13, p. 286)

“ (Moses) said: ‘What then was your object, O Sāmirī?’”

In answer to this question, the verse says:

“ He said: ‘I perceived what they did not perceive, …”

Samirī added that he took something from the tracks of the messenger of Allah, Moses, and then he drew them toward the creed of idolatry. The verse continues saying:

“… so I took a handful of dust from the messenger’s track,

then I threw it (into the Calf); thus my self

prompted me’.”

It is evident that the reply and excuse of Sāmirī in answer to Moses (a.s.) was by no means acceptable. Therefore, Moses (a.s.) issued the judgment of condemnation of Sāmirī in that court. He decreed three commandments upon him and his Calf. The verse says:

“ (Moses) said: ‘De part then! Verily your share (of punishment) in this life will be that you will say: ‘Touch (me) not’; …”

Thus, by means of a decisive command, Moses (a.s.) banished Sāmirī from the society and sent him to an absolute retreat.

The second punishment of Sāmirī was that Moses (a.s.) notified him of his retribution in the Hereafter. As the verse in this regard remarks, Moses (a.s.) said:

“…and surely there is a tryst for you (in Hereafter) which never will fail, …”

His third punishment was that: Moses (a.s.) told Sāmirī:

“…and (now) look at your god to whose worship you kept (so long); we will certainly burn it, then we will certainly scatter (the ashes of) it broadcast in the sea’.”

To conclude, there is a tradition cited in the commentary books of Majma‘-ul-Bayān and Sāfī which indicates that Moses (a.s.) had intended to get Sāmirī be killed, but Allah

p: 439

revealed him that since Sāmirī was a generous man he would relinquish killing him. Therefore, by saying “Depart then!”, Moses (a.s.) banished him from the society of the Children of Israel.

The Qur’ānic term /lā misās/ is used in the sense of ‘to be involved in a disease that no one should touch him at all’. At last, Sāmirī got an infliction of a psychical disease so that he used to run away from people, and whenever a person went nigh to him, he often shouted ‘Depart then!’(1)

****

p: 440


1- Tafsīr-i-Nemūna, vol. 13, p. 288

98- إِنَّمَآ إِلَهُکُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذِی لآ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ وَسِعَ کُلَّ شَیْءٍ عِلْماً

99- کَذَلِکَ نَقُصُّ عَلَیْکَ مِنْ أَنْبَآءِ مَا قَدْ سَبَقَ وَقَدْ ءَاتَیْنَاکَ مِن لَّدُنَّا ذِکْراً

98. “ Verily your God is Allah; there is no god but He, (and) He embraces all things in (His) knowledge.”

99. “ (O Apostle) thus do We relate to you some of the news of what has gone before; and indeed We have given to you from Ourselves a Reminder (the Qur’ān).”

Commentary: verses 98-99
Point

Whenever you succeed to efface a wrong, do introduce a right instead of it.

That God is adorable Whose knowledge embraces every thing.

However, in this holy verse, with an intensive emphasis on the subject of Monotheism, Moses (a.s.) defined the line of sovereignty of Allah, and said:

“ Verily your God is Allah; there is no god but He, (and) He embraces all things in (His) knowledge.”

It is not like the artificial idols which neither hear any words, nor do they deliver any answer, nor solve any problem, nor repel any harm.

Next to the explanations concerning the history of the adventurous life of Moses (a.s.) and the Children of Israel, the Qur’ān also concludes a general conclusion from it. It, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), says:

“ (O Apostle) thus do We relate to you some of the news of what has gone before; …”

p: 441

Then the verse implies that Allah has given the Apostle a Reminder, the Qur’ān, which is full of lessons of warning, rational demonstrations, the instructive news of the former nations, and some awakening matters about the coming nations. The verse continues saying:

“…and indeed We have given to you from Ourselves a Reminder (the Qur’ān).”

Explanations:

There are a lot of divine graces in detailing the history of the Apostles of Allah, among them are as follows:

1. Increase of knowledge and cognizance.

2. Gaining insight and finding the path of prosperity.

3. Warning people and reminding them.

4. Glad tidings for the believers, and encouraging them.

****

p: 442

100- مَّنْ أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ یَحْمِلُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ وِزْراً

101- خَالِدِینَ فِیهِ وَسَآءَ لَهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ حِمْلاً

102- یَوْمَ یُنفَخُ فِی الصُّورِ وَنَحْشُرُ الْمُ-جْرِمِینَ یَوْمَئِذٍ زُرْقاً

103- یَتَخَافَتُونَ بَیْنَهُمْ إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَشْراً

100. “ Whoever turns away from it, verily he will bear, on the Day of Judgment, a burden.”

101. “ They will abide in this (burden of sin); and evil will the burden be for them on the Day of Judgment!”

102. “ (On) the day when the Trumpet shall be blown, and We will muster the guilty, blear-eyed, on that day.”

103. “ They shall consult among themselves in a low voice (saying): ‘You did tarry but ten (days)’.”

Commentary: verses 100-103

The Arabic words /himl/ and /haml/ philologically are used in the same meaning, but the word /himl/ is usually applied for the outward burden while /haml/ is used for the inward burden, like a child in the mother’s womb.

However, this holy verse speaks about those people who forget the facts of the Qur’ān and the lessons of the history. It says:

“ Whoever turns away from it, verily he will bear, on the Day of Judgment, a burden.”

Yes, turning one’s back on the Qur’ān drives him to some deviated paths and puts on his back the heavy burden of kinds of sins and mental and creedal aberrations.

p: 443

Then the Qur’ān adds:

“ They will abide in this (burden of sin); …”

“…and evil will the burden be for them on the Day of Judgment!”

Then, explaining the day of Judgment and its beginning it says:

“ (On) the day when the Trumpet shall be blown, and We will muster the guilty, blear-eyed, on that day.”

It is in this circumstance that the sinners shall whisper with each other about the length of their stop in the intermediate world. Some of them say that they had tarried there for only ten days and they do not know how long it had been. The verse says:

“ They shall consult among themselves in a low voice (saying): ‘You did tarry but ten (days)’.”

This state of their speaking in a low voice may be for the great horror that they feel in themselves because of seeing the scenery of the Hereafter, or because of the intense of weakness and feebleness in them.

****

p: 444

104- نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا یَقُولُونَ إِذْ یَقُولُ أَمْثَلُهُمْ طَرِیقَةً إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلاَّ یَوْماً

104. “ We know best what they will say when their best in conduct will say: ‘You tarried but a day’.”

Commentary: verse 104

The greatness of Hereafter is so much so that, when people attend there, they consider the length of their life in this world as long as half a day, or one day, or at most ten days. In this regard, the Qur’ān, from the tongue of different groups of people, says as follows:

1. Ten days as the verse says: “You did tarry but ten (days).”(1)

2. One day, about which the above verse says: “You tarried but a day.”

3. A part of a day, where the Qur’ān says: “…it will be as though they had not tarried but the latter part of a day or the early part of it.”(2)

4. Some short moments, for which the guilty shall say: “…they did not tarry but an hour, …”(3)

5. A little time, about which the Qur’ān says: “…you did not tarry but a little…”(4)

It seems that this difference of attitudes, due to the length of the lifetime in the world, depends on the amount of insight existed in different persons. In this verse, for example, the Qur’ān points to those people who are best in conduct.

p: 445


1- The current Sura, verse 102
2- Sura An-Nāzi‘āt, No. 79, verse 46
3- Sura Ar-Room, No.30, verse 55
4- Sura Al-Mu’minoon, No.23, verse 114

Such people count the lifetime in this world as much as ‘one day’, while, as the previous verse indicates, the sinners count it ten days.

Of course, it is evident that the limited lifetime in this world in comparison with the unlimited world of Hereafter is little and even less than little. Or, it is not possible to compare a finite and limited thing with an infinite and unlimited one. Perhaps the secret of this fact that Allah refers the knowledge of the length of their stop in the world to Himself is the same matter. Allah knows best what they say and they imagine that they have tarried ten days in the world, but the best and the most truthful ones of them say that they have not tarried in the world more than one day. The verse says:

“ We know best what they will say when their best in conduct will say: ‘You tarried but a day’.”

To conclude, Allah in one expressive sentence says that He knows best what they say, whether they say it in a low voice or aloud.

****

p: 446

Section 6:Intercession

Point

State of Creation on the Day of Judgment – No Intercession by any one shall be allowed except by those permitted by Allah – Those who believe and do good deeds shall fear neither any injustice to them nor any curtailment of their recompense. The Qur’ān has been revealed as a Reminder – Man had already been covenanted with.

105- وَیَسْاَلُونَکَ عَنِ الْجِبَالِ فَقُلْ یَنسِفُهَا رَبّ-ِی نَسْفاً

106- فَیَذَرُهَا قَاعاً صَفْصَفاً

107- لاَّ تَرَی فِیهَا عِوَجاً وَلآ أَمْتاً

105. “ And they ask you (O Apostle) about the mountains (on that Day). Say: ‘My Lord will uproot them and scatter them (as dust),”

106. “ Then He will leave them (as) a plain, smooth level;”

107. “ Wherein you will see no crookedness neither any curving’.”

Commentary: verses 105-107

The Arabic term /nasafa/ means: ‘to destroy from the foundations, uproot’, while the word /qā‘a/ means: ‘a level plain’; and the Qur’ānic term /safsaf/ means: ‘a level land, so that all parts of it are in one row and a line’. The Arabic words /‘iwaj/ and /’amat/ are used in the sense of: ‘downs and ups’.

And, in view of the fact that in the former verses the words were about the events concerning to the end of this world and

p: 447

the beginning of the Hereafter, here, in these verses, the same subject is followed, too.

The first verse of the abovementioned verses leads us to this meaning that people had asked the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) about the fate of the mountains at the time when this world will end. Therefore, the revelation says:

“ And they ask you (O Apostle) about the mountains (on that Day). Say: ‘My Lord will uproot them and scatter them (as dust),”

As for the fate of the mountains, it is understood from the totality of the verses of the Qur’ān that they will pass different stages at the threshold of Resurrection.

At first, they will quake, and then they will move.

In the third stage, they will be burst into a pile of sand, and, at last, in their final stage, winds and storms will scatter them around so violently that they seem as ‘loosened wool’.(1)

****

Then, after destruction of the mountains and their dust being scattered, by the next verses, the Qur’ān says:

“ Then He will leave them (as) a plain, smooth level;”

****

“ Wherein you will see no crookedness neither any curving’.”

However, the destruction of the mountains and bringing forth the Hereafter is a manifestation of the Lordship of Allah.

****

p: 448


1- Sura Al-Qāri‘ah, No. 101, verse 5

108- یَوْمَئِذٍ یَتَّبِعُونَ الدَّاعِیَ لاَ عِوَجَ لَهُ وَخَشَعَتِ الاَصْوَاتُ لِلرَّحْمَنِ فَلاَ تَسْمَعُ إِلاَّ هَمْساً

108. “ On that day they will follow the caller in whom is no crookedness, and the voices shall be low before (the grandeur of) the Beneficent (Allah), so that you hear not but a faint murmur.”

Commentary: verse 108

There are some persons in the world who turn their backs on the missionaries of Allah, but, on the Day of Hereafter, they cannot be helped but to follow.

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ On that day they will follow the caller in whom is no crookedness, …”

That is, all men will rise from their graves and no one will have any ability to oppose Him.

The order of this caller, whoever he may be, will be so operative that nobody can oppose it. Concerning this time, the verse continues saying:

“…and the voices shall be low before (the grandeur of) the Beneficent (Allah), so that you hear not but a faint murmur.”

This silence of voices will be either for the domination of the grandeur of Allah over the resurrection plain toward which everybody humble himself, or for the fear of reckoning and the result of the worldly deeds, or both of them.

****

p: 449

109- یَوْمَئِذٍ لاَّ تَنفَعُ الشَّفَاعَةُ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ الرَّحْمَنُ وَرَضِیَ لَهُ قَوْلاً

109. “ On that Day shall no intercession avail save (that of) him to whom the Beneficent (Allah) gives leave and whose word He is pleased with.”

Commentary: verse 109

Since the denial of intercession contrasts the contents of the verses of the Qur’ān and the Islamic traditions, and it causes the despair of those believers who are sinful, and also accepting the unconditional and unrestrained intercession causes that the wrong doers become more daring, which is opposite to Allah’s justice, then the Qur’ān has assigned some control and prescriptions for intercession.

From the viewpoint of the Qur’ān, intercession is a ray of hope for the sinners. It is a means of their communication with the saints of Allah and following them. Intercession is done by the leave of Allah, and the persons who care to intercede are only those believers who are in the path of Monotheism and have a proper logic and rightful notions and whose statements are acceptable with Allah. Therefore, there is an exact process in intercession both for the intercessor and the person who will be interceded. It is so that the Qur’ān in this holy verse says:

“ On that Day shall no intercession avail save (that of) him to whom the Beneficent (Allah) gives leave and whose word He is pleased with.”

For this reason, the Qur’ān counts the intercession of idols futile for the idolaters. Also, the intercession of Christ (a.s.) in the sense of ransom, in order to purify the sins of his

p: 450

followers, or the martyrdom of Imam Hussayn for the sake of interceding his lovers and followers, is not acceptable, even though Imam Hussayn is one of the great intercessors on the Day of Resurrection, but it should be noted that his goal from martyrdom was not to intercede his advocators, but it was to protect the religion of Allah.

Upon the commentary of this verse, Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “The intercession of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is only for those who are well-pleased (by Allah) from the point of action and speech, and they have lived with the love of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) and have died with it.” (Ta’wīl-ul-’Āyāt, p. 304)

In the book entitled ‘Mahāsin’, there is cited a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “The intercessors are the (immaculate) Imams (a.s.), and the truthful ones among the believers.” (Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, old version, p. 358)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “There will be no intercession for the doubtful ones, the disbelievers, and the rejecters. But intercession is particular to the believers, the true confessors of Divine Unity.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 8, p. 58)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “There will be there groups who can intercede before Allah and whose intercessions are acceptable: the prophets, the scholars, and the martyrs.” (Bihār-ul-Anwār, vol. 8, p. 34)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) also said: “My intercession does not involve the one who does not mind (his) prayer and takes it light; and by Allah he will not arrive (near) me at the Pond of Abundance; and by Allah a drunkard is not of mine and will never arrive (near) me at the Pond.” (Wāfī, vol. 5, p. 9)

****

p: 451

110- یَعْلَمُ مَا بَیْنَ أَیْدِیهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ یُحِیطُونَ بِهِ عِلْماً

111- وَعَنَتِ الْوُجُوهُ لِلْحَیّ ِ الْقَیُّومِ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنْ حَمَلَ ظُلْماً

110. “ He knows what is before them and what is behind them, but they (people) do not comprehend Him in (their) knowledge.”

111. “ And (on that Day, all) faces will be humbled before the Ever-Living, the Self-Subsistent (Allah), and whoever bears inequity will indeed be disappointed.”

Commentary: verses 110-111
Inequity is great burden

The Arabic term /‘anat/ is derived from /‘nwah/ with the meaning of humility before wrath and sovereignty, and the Qur’ānic word /qayyūm/ is called to one who is subsisting to his own essence and is the protector of every thing and who has given the cause of consistence of every thing to that thing.

And the Arabic word /xāba/ is derived from /xaybah/ with the sense of ‘failure, despair’. Thus, the despair is of those who carried the burden of injustice on their backs.

Since the attendance of humankind in the resurrection plain for reckoning and retribution needs Allah’s awareness from their deeds, the Qur’ān in this verse implies that Allah knows whatever the sinners will have in front of them and whatever they have done in the world and have passed in their behind. He knows them all so that He is aware of their whole deeds, sayings, and intentions in the past, and knows the retribution they will confront in future; but they do not encompass His knowledge. The verse says:

p: 452

“ He knows what is before them and what is behind them, but they (people) do not comprehend Him in (their) knowledge.”

****

Thus the encompassment of the knowledge of Allah is unto both their deeds and their retributions (and rewards). These two in fact, are two principals of complete and just judgment. The verse says:

“ And (on that Day, all) faces will be humbled before the Ever-Living, the Self-Subsistent (Allah), …”

Choosing the attributes of ‘the Ever-Living, and the Self-Subsistent’, here, from among the attributes of Allah is for the suitability of these two epithets with the event of Resurrection which is the Day of new life and rise of all.

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“…and whoever bears inequity will indeed be disappointed.”

As if, inequity is a great burden which weighs down on the back of a person and hinders him from going toward the bounties of Allah.

****

p: 453

112- وَمَن یَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصَّالِحَاتِ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلاَ یَخَافُ ظُلْماً

وَلاَ هَضماً

112. “ And whoever does good works, and he is a believer (on that day) shall fear neither of injustice nor of (any) curtailment (of his wage).”

Commentary: verse 112
A righteous deed originated from Faith may be performed continuously

The Arabic term /hadm/ means: ‘To decrease’. It is used for the absorption of food in the body, perhaps for the reason that the food apparently will be decreased therein when its remaining will be discharged.

And, since the style of the holy Qur’ān is often to state the comparative statement of the affairs, after mentioning the fate of the unjust and the guilty on that Day, it refers to the state of the believers, and says:

“ And whoever does good works, and he is a believer (on that day) shall fear neither of injustice nor of (any) curtailment (of his wage).”

Principally, in order that a righteous action can often be performed continuously and deeply, it should be originated from a pure Faith and a proper conviction.

In the recent ten verses of this Sura, the illustration of the feature of Hereafter has briefly been pointed out.

1. The Trumpet will be blown and the dead will be quickened. “ (On) the day when the Trumpet shall be blown, …” (Verse 102)

2. The sinners will he mustered. “…We will muster the guilty, …” (Verse 102)

p: 454

3. The mountains will be uprooted. “ …My Lord will uproot them and scatter them (as dust).” (Verse 105)

4. All people will obey the invitation of a divine missionary. “…They will follow the caller …” (Verse 108)

5. Without the permission of Allah, no intercession will avail. “… shall no intercession avail …” (Verse 109)

6. Allah, with His encompassing knowledge, will reckon all. “ He knows what is before them…” (Verse 110)

7. All people submit to the commandment of Allah. “…(all) faces will humbled.” (Verse 111)

8. Those who have committed injustice will be despaired. “…whoever bears inequity will indeed be disappointed.” (Verse 111)

9. The righteous believers will be in peace and ease. “…a believer (on that day) shall fear neither of injustice nor of (any) curtailment (of his wage).” (Verse 112)

****

p: 455

113- وَکَذَلِکَ أَنزَلْنَاهُ قُرْءَاناً عَرَبِیّاً وَصَرَّفْنَا فِیهِ مِنَ الْوَعِیدِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَّقُونَ أَوْ یُحْدِثُ لَهُمْ ذِکْراً

113. “ And thus We sent it down as a perspicuous Qur’ān and explained therein certain warnings that they may keep from evil or that it may serve unto them a reminder.”

Commentary: verse 113
The Quran expresses one subject in the frame of different statements

In this verse, the Qur’ān hints to the totality of the matters which were mentioned in the previous holy verses about the instructional subjects and divine promises concerning the Hereafter. It says:

“ And thus We sent it down as a perspicuous Qur’ān and explained therein certain warnings that they may keep from evil or that it may serve unto them a reminder.”

The Qur’ānic term /‘arabiyyan/, although means ‘the Arabic language’, here, it is an indication to the eloquence, and rhetoric of the Qur’ān, as well as the clarity of its concepts. The evidence for this meaning is that, as some linguistics of the world have said, Arabic language contains the most expressive words and its literature is the strongest one.

Another fact is that the Qur’ān expresses one subject in the frame of different statements. For instance, as for the threat and punishment of the wrong doers, it sometimes states it in the form of the story of the former nations, sometimes in the form of addressing the audience, sometimes in the form of illustration of their status in the Resurrection plain, and sometimes in other shapes.

****

p: 456

114- فَتَعَالَی اللَّهُ الْمَلِکُ الْحَقُّ وَلاَ تَعْجَلْ بِالْقُرْءَانِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن یُقْضَی إِلَیْکَ وَحْیُهُ وَقُل رَبّ ِ زِدْنِی عِلْماً

114. “ So high exalted is Allah, The Ture Sovereign; and do not make haste (O Apostle) with the Qur’ān before its revelation is completed unto you, and say: ‘My Lord! increase me in knowledge’.”

Commentary: verse 114
The different meaning of 'haste'

Through the phrase “Do not make haste (O Apostle) with the Qur’ān” it can be deduced that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had known the whole verses of the Qur’ān from before its gradual revelation and had been acquainted with them. This itself is a clear evidence that the Qur’ān was revealed to the Prophet of Islam twice. Once it was sent down to him in a lump, and the second revelation was in the form of a gradual revelation. Thus, the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.), who had received the whole Qur’ān at once on the Night of Qadr, was acquainted with what was gradually being revealed to him before its revelation.

There is a fundamental difference between the act of haste /ta‘jal/, on one side, and the Qur’ānic term/ sāri‘ū/ (1) (be quick) and /sābiqū/(2)

(be you foremost) which have been divinely admired, on the other side. The goodness of ‘being quick’ and ‘being foremost’ is in a circumstance where all the affairs have been considered and arranged. Therefore, opportunities must

p: 457


1- Sura, ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 133
2- Sura Al-Hadīd, No. 57, verse 21

be utilized. But ‘haste’ is used for the circumstance where the time of action has not come yet, or the matter needs to be searched and we do not observe it, then we have made haste.

The origin of ‘haste’ is sometimes the negative qualities, such as: impatience, pride and vanity. These qualities, of course, are blameworthy and they are aloof from the holy being of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). And, sometimes, it is because of the intense love and interest for receiving a matter, and sympathy for protecting something. In this case, haste is counted a good thing. The haste of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in receiving the revelation had been of this kind, i.e. an amorous reception, and an anxiety for the protection of revelation. Therefore, this verse says:

“ So high exalted is Allah, The Ture Sovereign; and do not make haste (O Apostle) with the Qur’ān before its revelation is completed unto you, and say: ‘My Lord! increase me in knowledge’.”

When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), with that abundant knowledge and spiritually full of cognizance, is enjoined to seek increase of knowledge from Allah until the end of lifetime, the duty of others is completely clear. In fact, from the view of Islam, there is no limitation for earning helpful knowledge. Amassing things, in many affairs, is blameworthy; while it is admirable concerning knowledge. Excess is bad, but excess in knowledge does not have any meaning.

However, Allah sent Moses (a.s.) to Hadrat Khidr to be taught. So Moses (a.s.) asked him for permission and said: “Shall I follow you so that you teach me right conduct of what you have been taught?”(1)

But Allah Himself undertook

p: 458


1- Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 66

teaching the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and told him to say: “My Lord! Increase me in knowledge”.

The first teacher for everything is Allah, the All-knowing, and the Omniscient. The Qur’ān says: “He taught Adam all the names, …”(1) Also, it says: “The Beneficent” “It is He Who has taught the Qur’ān.” “He has taught him an intelligent speech.”(2)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition has said: “If a day passes in me wherein my knowledge is not increased, that day is not blessed for me.” (The Commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 397)

****

p: 459


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 31
2- Sura Ar-Rahman, No. 55, verses 1,2,4

115- وَلَقَدْ عَهِدْنَآ إِلَی ءَادَمَ مِن قَبْلُ فَنَسِیَ وَلَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُ عَزْماً

115. “ And We had made covenant with Adam before, but he forgot, and We found in him no constancy.”

Section 7:Satan, a declared enemy of Mankind

Point

Man already informed by Allah to beware of Satan’s open enmity to him – Man beguiled by Satan – Mercy again shown to Man – Man exhorted to follow the guidance through the Apostle

116- وإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلآَئِکَةِ اسْجُدُوا لاِدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا

إِلآَّ إِبْلِیسَ أَبَی

116. “ And when We said to the angels: ‘Prostrate to Adam’, they (all) prostrated except Iblis;

he refused.”

Commentary: verses 115-116
Adam did not commit any sin

From the beginning of the Qur’ān up to here, this is the sixth occurrence where we recite about the story of Adam and Iblīs. Before this, there have also been some remarks mentioned in Suras Al-Baqarah, Al-’A‘rāf, Al-Hijr, Al-’Isrā’, and Al-Kahf.

The purpose of ‘covenant’, mentioned in this verse, is the command of Allah saying not to eat from that particular plant; and the objective meaning of ‘forgot’ is the lack of care in

p: 460

fulfilling the command of Allah (s.w.t.), otherwise, an absolute forgetfulness does not deserve warning and criticism. The purpose of ‘constancy’, mentioned in the above, is ‘a firm will’ before the temptations of Iblīs.

Imam Kazem (a.s.) says: “The command of prostration and then the disobedience of Satan is a kind of solace for the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) meaning that if his command was not obeyed, he would not be worried since Iblis did not obey His command, either.”(1)

As it was mentioned before, the struggle of ‘right and wrong’ is not limited to the present time and past time, or to Moses (a.s.) and Pharaoh. It has existed since the time of the creation of Adam and it continues forever.

At first, the Qur’ān refers to the convent of Adam with Allah. It says:

“ And We had made covenant with Adam before, but he forgot, and We found in him no constancy.”

The purpose of this covenant cited in the abovementioned verse, is the command of Allah meaning that they would not approach the prohibited tree.

No doubt Adam did not commit any sin, but what he did was ‘leaving the better’. The course of dwelling Adam inside Heaven, in principle, was an experimental course for him to be prepared for the life of the present world and accepting the responsibility of duties.

****

Then, the Qur’ān has pointed to another part of this story, when the verse says:

“ And when We said to the angels: ‘Prostrate to Adam’, they (all) prostrated except Iblis; he refused.”

p: 461


1- Al-Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 412

Here, by this statement, the great rank and position of Adam is made manifest, Adam whom all angels prostrated for. Moreover, the enmity of Iblīs against him, from very beginning, is also manifested.

There is no doubt that prostration, in the sense of worship, is allocated to Allah (s.w.t.), and besides Allah no one and nothing can be worshipped. Thus, the prostration of angels was done before Allah (s.w.t.), but for the sake of the creation of this great creature, Adam, who was eligible of the praise of that Creator.

****

p: 462

117- فَقُلْنَا یَآ ادَمُ إِنَّ هَذَا عَدُوٌّ لَکَ وَلِزَوْجِکَ فَلاَ یُخْرِجَنَّکُمَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَتَشْقَی

118- إِنَّ لَکَ أَلاَّ تَجُوعَ فِیهَا وَلاَ تَعْرَی

119- وَأَنَّکَ لاَ تَظْمَؤُا فِیهَا وَلاَ تَضْحَی

117. “ Then We said: ‘O Adam! Verily this is an enemy to you and to your wife. Therefore let him not expel you both from the Garden so that you come to toil.”

118. “ (For) verily you will be neither hungry therein, nor naked.”

119. “ And that you shall not be thirsty therein nor suffer (the beat of) the sun.”

Commentary: verses 117-119
Four essential necessities of man

Here, Satan has been introduced as the enemy of Adam and Eve alone, but in some other occurrences of the Qur’ān his enmity unto all humankind has been warned. For example, Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 53 says: “…Verily the Satan is an open enemy to man.”

The objective meaning of the word /tašqā/ (you come to toil), mentioned here, is the toils of the material life, which is understood from the next verses, where it says that there is not any hanger or thirst or nakedness in Heaven. This statement means that if you be sent out from Heaven, you will surely be involved with toil.

p: 463

However, this verse indicates that Adam (a.s.) was warned by Allah (s.w.t.) to be careful of the enmity of Satan. The holy verse says:

“ Then We said: ‘O Adam! Verily this is an enemy to you and to your wife. Therefore let him not expel you both from the Garden so that you come to toil.”

Then Allah explains for Adam the comfort of Heaven and the toil and pain of the outside of it, as follows:

“ (For) verily you will be neither hungry therein, nor naked.”

“ And that you shall not be thirsty therein nor suffer (the beat of) the sun.”

In the abovementioned couple of verses, the Qur’ān has pointed to four elementary and essential necessities of man, i.e. the necessity of food, water, clothing, and housing (a cover against the heat of the sun).

****

p: 464

120- فَوَسْوَسَ إِلَّیْهِ الشَّیْطَانُ قَالَ یَآ ادَمُ هَلْ أَدُلُّکَ عَلَی شَجَرَةِ الْخُلْدِ وَمُلْکٍ لاَّ یَبْلَی

121- فَاَکَلاَ مِنْهَا فَبَدَتْ لَهُمَا سَوْءَاتُهُمَا وَطَفِقَا یَخْصِفَانِ عَلَیْهِمَا مِن وَرَقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَعَصَی ءَادَمُ رَبَّهُ فَغَوَی

120. “ Then Satan whispered (evil suggestions) to him, saying: ‘O Adam! Shall I guide you to the Tree of Eternity and to a kingdom that never decays?”

121. “ So they both ate of it (the forbidden tree), then their shameful parts became exposed to them, and they both took to stitching upon themselves leaves of the Garden.

And (thus) Adam disobeyed his Lord, and went astray.”

Commentary: verses 120-121
Satan came to Adam with the claim of guidance

Another name of Iblis is Satan, as the holy Qur’ān says: “…They all prostrated except Iblis, …” and “Then Satan whispered (evil suggestions) to him, …”

It was before the rank of prophethood that Adam was whispered evil suggestions to. (At-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr, by Fakhr-Rāzī)

Sayyid-ibn-Tāwūs in a delicate statement says that, at first, Satan came to Adam with the claim of guidance and said: “O Adam! Shall I guide you…?”, and then he (Satan) caused them both to fall by deceit.(1)

Now, woe unto us! For, Satan comes to us from the beginning with the intention of deceiving

p: 465


1- Sura Al-’A’rāf, No. 7, verse 22

us. The Qur’ān says: “He said: ‘Then by Your Might I will surely make them live an evil life, all”.(1)

However, Satan had decided to be an enemy of Adam, therefore he did not sit still, and, as the verse says:

“ Then Satan whispered (evil suggestions) to him, saying: ‘O Adam! Shall I guide you to the Tree of Eternity and to a kingdom that never decays?”

In fact, Satan thought to what the willing of Adam was and he found that he wished an eternal life and reaching to an imperishable power. Therefore, in order to drive him to disobeying the command of Allah, he makes use of these two factors.

Finally, what should not be done was done. The verse in this regard, and that why their heavenly clothes wholly collapsed, says:

“ So they both ate of it (the forbidden tree), then their shameful parts became exposed to them, …”

When Adam and Eve saw that event, they immediately made clothes for themselves out of the leaves of the trees of Heaven to cover the shameful parts of their bodies. The verse continues saying:

“…and they both took to stitching upon themselves leaves of the Garden. …”

Yes, at last, Adam disobeyed his Lord and was deprived from His reward. The verse says:

“… And (thus) Adam disobeyed his Lord, and went astray.”

****

p: 466


1- Sura Suād, No. 38, verse 82

122- ثُمَّ اجْتَبَاهُ رَبُّهُ فَتَابَ عَلَیْهِ وَهَدَی

123- قَالَ اهْبِطَا مِنْهَا جَمِیعاً بَعْضُکُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ فَإِمَّا یَأْتِیَنَّکُم مِنّ-ِی هُدی فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَ هُدَایَ فَلاَ یَضِلُّ وَلاَ یَشْقَی

122. “ Then his Lord chose him, so He turned unto him (mercifully) and guided him.”

123. “ (Allah) said: ‘Get you down, both of you, all together, from it (the Garden), with enmity one to another. So if there comes to you a guidance from Me, then (be sure) whoever follows My guidance, will not lose his way nor fall into misery.”

Commentary: verses 122-123
The repentance of Adam was accepted

The Arabic term /’ijtibā’/ is derived from /jibāyah/ in the sense of: ‘picking out, selection, and choice’. The Qur’ānic word /tāba/ means ‘a person’s penitence’ when it is accompanied with /’ilā/, like /tubtu ’ilayka/ (I repented to you), but if it is said with /‘alā/ it is considered the repentance and return of Allah, like what is recited in the abovementioned holy verse, which means ‘Allah (s.w.t.) returned His Grace to the servant’.

But since Adam was essentially pure and faithful, and acted along the path of Allah’s pleasure, and that this fault which encompassed him as a result of Satan’s temptation was an exceptional happening, Allah did deprive him from His Grace for ever; but after this event, Allah accepted his repentance and guided him. The verse says:

p: 467

“ Then his Lord chose him, so He turned unto him (mercifully) and guided him.”

Yes, the repentance of Adam was accepted, but he had performed something that his return to the early position was impossible.

Therefore, Allah commanded him and Eve both to come down from Heaven on to the earth, together with Satan, while they would be enemy with each other. The holy verse says:

“ (Allah) said: ‘Get you down, both of you, all together, from it (the Garden), with enmity one to another. …”

Yet, they should know that the way of prosperity and salvation is always open to them. Then Allah says:

“…So if there comes to you a guidance from Me, then (be sure) whoever follows My guidance, will not lose his way nor fall into misery.”

****

p: 468

124- وَمَنْ أَعْرَضَ عَن ذِکْرِی فإِنَّ لَهُ مَعِیشَةً ضَنکاً وَنَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ أَعْمَی

125- قَالَ رَبّ ِ لِمَ حَشَرْتَنِی أَعْمَی وَقَدْ کُنتُ بَصِیراً

124. “ And whoever turns away from My remembrance verily for him is a life straitened, and the Day of Resurrection We shall raise him blind.”

125. “ He will say: ‘My Lord! Why have You raised me blind, whereas indeed I was a seeing one (in the world)?’ ”

Commentary: verses 124-125
He who has Faith is safe from anxieties

The previous verse was a glad tidings to the followers of the Truth, while this verse is a warning to those who turn away from the Truth. This is because dread and encouragement might be mentioned beside each other and become fruitful.

Some Islamic literatures indicate that leaving the path of mastership of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.), as well as leaving the duty of Hajj, have been counted as the denotation expansion of aversion the remembrance of Allah (s.w.t.). (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary)

The purpose of ‘straits of life’ is not lack of money and straitened circumstances, while many of the rich, because of greed, fear, and anxiety, live in hardship and straits.

And, in order to make clear the circumstance of those who neglect the command of Allah, too, the Qur’ān adds:

“ And whoever turns away from My remembrance verily for him is a life straitened, and the Day of Resurrection We shall raise him blind.”

p: 469

In principle, the straits of life are often for the spiritual deficiencies and the absence of the soul’s nutrition. This status is for the uncertainty of man due to the future and the fear of annihilation of the existing material potentialities, and too much dependence on the material world. Therefore, he who has faith in Allah, and is hopeful to His Pure Essence, is safe from all these anxieties.

In Hereafter, such a neglectful person may ask Allah this question, as the verse says:

“ He will say: ‘My Lord! Why have You raised me blind, whereas indeed I was a seeing one (in the world)?’ ”

****

p: 470

126- قَالَ کَذَلِکَ أَتَتْکَ ءَایَاتُنَا فَنَسِیتَهَا وَکَذَلِکَ الْیَوْمَ تُنسَی

127- وَکَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی مَنْ أَسْرَفَ وَلَمْ یُؤْمِن بِاَیَاتِ رَبّ-ِهِ وَلَعَذَابُ الاَخِرَةِ أَشَدُّ وَأَبْقَی

126. “ (Allah) will say: ‘Even so, Our Signs came to you, but you neglected them; in like manner you are forgotten this Day’.”

127. “ And thus We recompense him who is prodigal and does not believe in the Signs of his Lord and certainly the chastisement of the Hereafter is more grievous and more lasting.”

Commentary: verses 126-127
The Immaculate Imams are Signs of Allah

Prayer is one of the clear expansions of the remembrance of Allah. Allah in the Qur’ān says; “…established prayer for My remembrance”(1), and it is evident that whoever remembers Allah, He will remember him, too.

This is the promise of Allah Who says: “…remember Me, and I will remember you”(2) And, naturally, those who forget Allah, He may also leave them alone. The verse says:

“ (Allah) will say: ‘Even so, Our Signs came to you, but you neglected them; in like manner you are forgotten this Day’.”

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “He who recites the Qur’ān and does not act accordingly, Allah will muster

p: 471


1- The current Sura, verse14
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 152

him blind. That servant may Ask Allah why he is raised blind, and then there comes a voice commanding the angels to take him into Hell”.(1)

Concerning the Qur’ānic phrase /’atatka ’āyātunā/ “Even so, Our Signs came to you”, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “The Immaculate Imams are the signs of Allah and he who abandon them will be left in Fire on the Day of Hereafter”.(2)

However, on the Day of Resurrection, a guilty person will say: “…My Lord! Why have you raised me blind, whereas indeed I was a seeing one (in the world)?”

In answer to him, immediately it will be said to such a guilty person: “Even so, Our Signs came to you, but you neglected them; in like manner you are forgotten this Day”, and your eye is blind to see the bounties of Allah and the station of His nearness.

Finally, as a conclusion, the Qur’ān says:

“ And thus We recompense him who is prodigal and does not believe in the Signs of his Lord and certainly the chastisement of the Hereafter is more grievous and more lasting.”

****

p: 472


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 6, p. 184
2- Al-Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 436

128- أَفَلَمْ یَهْدِ لَهُمْ کَمْ أَهْلَکْنَا قَبْلَهُم مّ-ِنَ الْقُرُونِ یَمْشُونَ فِی مَسَاکِنِهِمْ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لأُوْلِی النُّهَی

129- وَلَوْلاَ کَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبّ-ِکَ لَکَانَ لِزَاماً وَأَجَلٌ مُسَمًّی

128. “ Does it not then guide such men (to call to mind) how many of the generations We did destroy before them, amid whose dwellings they (today) walk about? Verily there are signs in this for those (endowed) with understanding.”

129. “ And had there not been a decree that went forth before from your Lord and an appointed term, (their punishment) would necessarily have come.”

Commentary: verses 128-129
There would be a respite for the sinners

The Arabic term /nuhā/ is the plural form of /nuhyah/ which means something that prohibits man from doing some indecent things. In Arabic, the ‘intellect’ is called /nuhyah/ since it dissuades man from the low desires. Therefore, the true intellect, besides thinking and understanding, causes man to ward off some dangers and vices.

The Qur’ānic word /qarn/ means a nation or a group of people who live in the same time. It is sometimes used for the time itself, too. The Arabic term /lizām/ means ‘a necessary and firm affair’.

And, in view of the fact that in the previous verses several matters concerning the sinners were discussed, this verse has pointed to one of the best and the most effective ways of

p: 473

awareness, i.e. the careful study of the history of the former generations. It says:

“ Does it not then guide such men (to call to mind) how many of the generations We did destroy before them, …”

Those men are the same people who were involved with the painful punishment of Allah and, now, these people haunt their ruined houses.

In their different travels to Yemen, travelers may see the houses of the people of ‘Ād, and in their way to Syria they confront the ruined dwellings of the people of Thamūd, and in their voyage to Palestine they pass by the houses of the people of Lot, which had been destroyed upside down. They usually see their trucks but they do not take an example. Yes, in this regard the verse says:

“… amid whose dwellings they (today) walk about? Verily there are signs in this for those (endowed) with understanding.”

The matter of ‘taking an example’ from the history of the former nations is one of the subjects on which the Qur’ān and Islamic traditions have emphasized very much.

A tradition narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) indicates that the Messenger of Allah said: “The most neglectful people is he who takes no admonition from the change of the world.” And he does not contemplate on the turns of days and nights.

The next verse, indeed, is an answer to the question which may arise here, asking why Allah does not arrange the same thing upon this group of sinners that He arranged for the former sinners. The holy Qur’ān says:

“ And had there not been a decree that went forth before from your Lord and an appointed term, (their punishment) would necessarily have come.”

p: 474

This ‘Divine decree’ is an indication to the command of creation containing the freedom of human kind. Since, if any guilty person immediately and without any respite be punished, faith and righteous deeds may become nearly constrained and compelling, and they will often be done because of fear and terror of immediate punishment. Thus, in this case, it will not be a means of development, which is the main goal.

Moreover, if it were judged that all wrong doers should be punished at once, there would remain no one alive on the earth.

(Sura Nahl, No. 16, verse 61)

Therefore, there should be a respite for the sinners until they might be aware and pave the path of improvement, and all the travelers of the path of truth also find an opportunity for self-improvement.

****

p: 475

Section 8:The Times of the Daily Prayers

Point

Respite already promised is the cause of the delay in the immediate punishment of the sinners – The times of the daily Prayers – Prayer and Patience enjoined – Evidences already given in the previous scriptures – Apostle Muhammad sent as the Last Warner before the Final Judgment.

130- فَاصْبِرْ عَلَی مَا یَقُولُونَ وَسَبّ-ِحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبّ-ِکَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا وَمِنْ ءَانآئِ اللَّیْلِ فَسَبّ-ِحْ وَأَطْرَافَ النَّهَارِ لَعَلَّکَ تَرْضَی

130. “ So be patient with what they say, and glorify your Lord by praising Him before the rising of the sun and before its setting, and during (some) hours of the night also glorify (Him) and during parts of the day, that you may be pleased.”

Commentary: verse 130
The Prophet has been enjoined to patience in 19 places of the Quran

This verse, similar to verse No. 45 from Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, which says: “And seek you help (from Allah) through patience and prayer, …”, invites the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to patience and praise of the Lord. Of course, the addressee of the verse is apparently the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but it is evident that the content of the verse is for all.

Allah has enjoined the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to patience in nineteen occurrences of the Qur’ān.

According to some traditions and the viewpoint of some commentators, this verse adapts to the statutory prayers; and

p: 476

the objective meaning of ‘during parts of the day’, mentioned in the verse, is the daily supererogatory prayers.

However, the verse, addressing the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), implies: now that these wrong doers are not to be punished at once, he should be patient with them. The verse says:

“So be patient with what they say, …”

So, in order to strengthen the spiritual conditions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and to comfort him, He commands him to glorify his Lord through prayers. The verse continues saying:

“… and glorify your Lord by praising Him before the rising of the sun and before its setting, and during (some) hours of the night also glorify (Him) and during parts of the day, that you may be pleased.”

This commandment was for the sake that the Prophet’s heart might not be worried because of their hurtful sayings. No doubt, this glorification and praising was a struggle against polytheism and idolatry, accompanied with patience before the ill-speaking and evil words of the polytheists.

****

p: 477

131- وَلاَ تَمُدَّنَّ عَیْنَیْکَ إِلَی مَا مَتَّعْنَا بِهِ أَزْوَاجاً مّ-ِنْهُمْ زَهْرَةَ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا لِنَفْتِنَهُمْ فِیهِ وَرِزْقُ رَبّ-ِکَ خَیْرٌ وَأَبْقَی

131. “ And do not stretch your eyes to that thing which We have given parties of them to enjoy; (this is) the splendour of the life of the world that We may try them in it; and the provision of your Lord is better and more lasting.”

Commentary: verse 131
Allah has provided bounties with mankind

There has been narrated a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “Whoever longs for the people’s help, his sorrow will prolong and his rage will remain.” (The Commentary of Al-Mīzān)

The Qur’ān considers the wealth of the world as goodness, virtue, and adornment and counts the enjoyment of it lawful and permissible, yet it condemns intensive love unto it, because the life in this world is like a bud or a blossom, which has a short lifetime and, with a faint wind or breeze easily vanishes.

In this verse the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has been ordered some instructions which are completive to the statement of patience that was mentioned in the previous verse. These instructions, in fact, are for all Muslims. At first, it says:

“ And do not stretch your eyes to that thing which We have given parties of them to enjoy; …”

Yes, these worldly bounties are temporary and unstable. They are blossoms of the life of this world, the blossoms

which soon open, and fade soon and fall on the ground.

They remain stable only for a few days. The verse says:

p: 478

“…(this is) the splendour of the life of the world …”

In the meantime, all these are for that they may be tried by them. The verse continues saying:

“… that We may try them in it; …”

And, however, whatever Allah has provided as sustenance for you is better and is more lasting. The verse says:

“…and the provision of your Lord is better and more lasting.”

Allah has bestowed on you kinds of bounties and graces, including: Faith and Islam, the Qur’ān and Divine Signs, lawful and pure provisions, and finally, the permanent blessings of the Hereafter. These provisions are stable and everlasting.

****

p: 479

132- وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَکَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَاصْطَبِرْ عَلَیْهَا لاَ نَسْأَلُکَ رِزْقاً نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُکَ وَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلتَّقْوَی

132. “ And bid your family to pray and be constant therein. We do not ask you sustenance, (but) We give you sustenance, and the (good) end is for (the people of) righteousness.”

Commentary: verse 132

A considerable number of Islamic traditions indicate that after the revelation of this verse, for several months the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to knock at the door of the house of Ali (a.s.) and Fātimah (a.s.), and loudly said: /as-salat/ (prayer), then he began reciting the verse of sanctification.(1) (The Commentary of Fakhr-i-Rāzī, and the Commentaries of Majma‘-ul-Bayān Dur-rul-Manthūr)

Whenever the life of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) was straitened, he recited the above-mentioned verse and then he told his family members to establish prayer. (Commentary of Al-Mīzān)

The Qur’ānic phrase /’istabir ‘alayhā/ (be constant therein) means that you should be severe and constant both on keeping prayer and bidding others to it.

In order to comfort the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and to strengthen his heart, in this verse the Qur’ān says:

“ And bid your family to pray and be constant therein. …”

p: 480


1- Sura Al-Ahzāh, No. 33, verse 33

The reason of it is that, this very prayer, for you and your household, is the source of sanctification, serenity of the heart (mind), strengthening of the spirit, and duration of the remembrance of Allah.

Then, the verse adds:

“…We do not ask you sustenance, (but) We give you sustenance, …”

This prayer does not increase anything to the greatness of Allah, but it is a great capital for the development of men and a high training class for them.

And, at the end of the verse, it continues saying:

“…and the (good) end is for (the people of ) righteousness.”

That which that will remain with Allah (s.w.t.) and its end is useful, constructive, and enlivening is piety and righteousness.

Finally, the pious people are victorious and impious ones are condemned to failure.

****

p: 481

133- وَقَالُوا لَوْلاَ یَأْتِینَا بِاَیَةٍ مِن رَّبّ-ِهِ أَوَ لَمْ تَأْتِهِم بَیّ-ِنَةُ مَا فِی الصُّحُفِ الأُولَی

133. “ And they said: ‘Why does he not bring us a sign (a miracle) from his Lord?’ Has there not come to them a clear proof of what is in the former Books?”

Commentary: verse 133

This verse points to one of the pretexts of the disbelievers. They said why the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not bring a miracle for them as they themselves liked. It says:

“ And they said: ‘Why does he not bring us a sign

(a miracle) from his Lord?’ …”

Then, the holy Qur’ān immediately answers this question, implying that whether the clear news of the former nations, which had been mentioned in the former Divine Books, did not come to them that they repeatedly did pretext and asked for bringing miracles, and after when they saw those miracles they continued their disbelief and rejections for which the grievous punishment of Allah encompassed them. Do they not know that if they pave the same way they will confront the same fate? The verse continues saying:

“…Has there not come to them a clear proof of what is in the former Books?”

Yes, there is the quality of the stubborn and proud persons that they put aside the clear existing proofs and miracles of the Qur’ān and obstinately expect another miracle.

p: 482

134- وَلَوْ أَنَّآ أَهْلَکْنَاهُم بِعَذَابٍ مِن قَبْلِهِ لَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا لَوْلآ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَیْنَا رَسُولاً فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَایَاتِکَ مِن قَبْلِ أَن نَذِلَّ وَنَخْزَی

134. “ And had We destroyed them with a punishment before him (the Messenger), they would certainly have said: ‘Our Lord! Why did You not send us a Messenger so that we might have followed Your Signs before that we were humiliated and disgraced.”

Commentary: verse 134

The mission of the prophets to prophethood has been for completing the argument so that people may not pretext their own unawareness. Therefore, these seekers of pretexts are not some people who seek the Truth. They are ceaselessly in the thought of seeking a new pretext, even in a state that, as Allah says:

“ And had We destroyed them with a punishment before him (the Messenger), they would certainly have said: ‘Our Lord! Why did You not send us a Messenger so that we might have followed Your Signs before that we were humiliated and disgraced.”

But, now that this great holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with this magnificent Book, the Qur’ān, has come to them, every day they express a new vain statement and, in order to escape from the truth, they bring a new excuse.

****

p: 483

135- قُلْ کُلٌّ مُّتَرَبّ-ِصٌ فَتَرَبَّصُوا فَسَتَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَصْحَابُ الصّ-ِرَاطِ السَّوِیّ ِ وَمَنِ اهْتَدَی

135. “ Say: ‘Each one (of us) is awaiting, therefore do await, then soon you will come to know who is the follower of the straight and even way, and who is guided’.”

Commentary: verse 135

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is a missionary of warning. Therefore, in this verse the Qur’ān implies that he should tell them that all of you and us are waiting. We are awaiting for the promises of Allah about you, and you are awaiting that difficulties and calamities surround us.

The verse says:

“ Say: ‘Each one (of us) is awaiting, …”

Now that the case is like that, the verse continues saying :

“…therefore do await, …”

“…Then soon you will come to know who is the follower of the straight and even way, and who is guided’.”

And, by this decisive and expressive sentence, he concludes his speaking here with these obstinate and disbelieving seekers of pretexts.

In short, since this Sura was sent down in Mecca, at the time when the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and the Muslims were under a harsh pressure from the side of the enemies of Islam, at the end of this Sura through some revelations Allah comforts them. Sometimes He says that the wealth and properties of the disbelievers, which are the fleeting capitals of this world and are given to them for their trial, should not attract your eyes to themselves.

p: 484

Sometimes He orders them to establishing prayer and being constant in order to strengthen their spiritual power in front of the mass of their enemies.

And, at last, He gives glad tidings to the Muslims that if this group do not believe, such people will have an evil and dark fate, for which hey must wait.

However, the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase /’ashāb-us-sirāt-is-sawiy/ mentioned in the holy verse is the immaculate Imams and the purpose of the phrase /man-ihtadā/ is their helpers. (The Commentary of Furqān)

Imam Kāzim (a.s.), upon the commentary of the last part of the verse, said: “The straight path is the path of our Qā’im (a.s.), and the guided one is he who may be guided to obeying him.” (Ta’wīl-ul-’Āyāt, p. 317, Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, vol. 3, pp. 50, 51)

****

Supplicaton

O’ Lord! Set us among the guided ones and the people of the straight path!

O Lord! Do bestow on us that power and bravery that we be afraid of neither the mass of enemies nor do we fear from the dreadful events and difficulties!

O Lord! Make separate the spirit of obstinacy and seeking pretexts from us and bestow on us the succour of accepting the Truth.

The End of Sura Tā Hā

p: 485

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1.Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shī‘ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makārim Shīrāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2.Majma‘-ul-Bayān fī-Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Husayn il-Tabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H. - A

3.Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ‘Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn at-Tabātabā’ī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4.Atyab-ul-bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ’Āyatullah Sayyed ‘Abdul-Husayn Tayyib, Mohammadī Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5.Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma’thūr by Imam ‘Abd-ur-Rahmān Al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - A

6.Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-‘islmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7.Al-Jāmi‘ li-Ahkām-il-Qur’ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Mohammad-ibn-Ahmad al-Qurtabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Misriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8.Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by ‘Abd-i-‘Ali-ibn Jum‘at-ul-‘Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba‘atul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9.Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Dīn Abul-Futūh Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

10.Tafsīr-i-Ruh-ul-Bayān by Ismā‘īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī; Dār-u-Ihyā’-ut-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur’ān

1.The Holy Qur’ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs, State of Qatar, 1946.

2.The Holy Qur’ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers, English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

3.The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd.,

p: 486

Chatham, Kent, London.

4.Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur’ān by Al-Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn-at-Tabātabā’ī, Translated by Sa‘yyid Sa‘eed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1, Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5.The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New Yurk, U.S.A, 1978.

6.The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7.The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8.Holy Qur’ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9.The Holy Qur’ān with English Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bayt by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur’ān, Inc, New York, 1988.

10.A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur’ān, supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran, (unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1.Nahjul – Balāqah, by as - Sayyed ar - Radī, Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2.Sharh - i - Nahajul - Balāqah, by Ibn - i - Abil - Hadīd, Dār - u - Ihyā’ -il - Kutub - il- ‘Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3.Nahj-ul-Balāqah of Amir al-Mu’mineen ‘Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Sayyed Abul-Hassan ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated by Sayyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4.Nahjul Balāghah - Hazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Sa‘eed, Chehel Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5.Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja‘far Muhammad ibn Ya‘qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

6.Shī‘ah, by Allamah Sayyid Muhammad Husayn Tabātabā’ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 487

7.Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930, Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8.The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago, Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9.Compton’s Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company printed in U.S.A., 1978.

10.Webster’s New Twentieth century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

1.A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2.Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dār-el-‘Ilm Limalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3.Elias’ Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4.An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur’ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad, Iran, 1992.

5.A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Hussein Vahīd Dastjerdī, Vahid Publications, Tehran, Iran, 1988.

6.Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7.A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London, Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8.Webster’s New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9.The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10.The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo‘āser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 488

Index

A

Aaron: 215, 279, 280

Abbreviated letters: 191

Abdillah-ibn-Zayd-Māzinī: 320

Abdu-r-Razzāq: 371

Abel: 121

Abī-Basīr: 184

Abraham: 253, 254

- Listens to Ishmael: 55

- The explanation of the life of: 189

- The feature of: 265

- The friend of Allah: 251

- The line of: 262

Abū-Basīr: 307

Abū Hurayrah: 320

Abūthar: 65

Abyssinia: 241

‘Ād: 117

Adam: 280

- The prostration of Angels to: 100

Adventure of the Companions of the Cave: 46

Age of Ignorance: 242

Ahlul-Bayt: 142, 280, 332, 347

Ahmad: 331, 371

Alexander: 151

All-ibn-’Ibrāhīm Qummī: 184, 318

Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā: 348

Allah:

- Accepted the prayer of the Companions of the Cave: 32

- The attributes of: 338, 344

- The daughters of: 24

- The domination of: 345

p: 489

- Four attributes of: 342

- The Lordship of: 167

- The knowledge of: 344

- The remission of: 116

- The Sovereignty of: 342

- The Will of: 130

- The Words of: 182

- The Wrath of: 420

Allah Willing, a holy phrase: 55

Allāmah-Amīnī: 371

Alūsī: 197, 332

’Amālī: 371

Amrū‘ās: 241

‘Arafah: 280

Ark: 280

Asad-ul-Qāyah: 371

Ash-Shajarah-Fil-’Amālī: 371

’Āzar: 252, 254, 256, 261

- Answers Abraham: 258

- Speaks without reason: 260

B

Barā-ibn-‘Āzib: 332

Al-Baqawī: 371

Beautiful-Names: 374

- Occurred 970 times in the Qur’ān: 353

Bihar-ul-’Anwār: 236, 319, 371

Bukhārī: 278, 331

C

Calf: 423

p: 490

Calumny: 231

Children of Israel: 275, 283

Christ: 238, 240, 246

Christians: 23, 207, 240, 266, 325

- Believe that Messiah is the son of God: 24, 324

- The history of: 246

The companions of the Cave: 29, 73, 121, 176, 183

- The details and specialties of: 40

- The dog of: 53

- The geographical situation of their cave: 42

- The lessons of the story of: 62, 63

- The sleep of:58

Cyrus: 151

D

Day of judgment: 92, 313

The Day of Hereafter: 171, 313

Divine court 316

Durr-ul-Manthūr: 331

E

Egypt: 55, 271, 278

- People of: 415

Elias: 277

Elija: 277

Eskandar: 151

Ethiopia: 241

Ezekiel: 275

Ezrū as God’s son: 23, 324, 329

p: 491

F

Fadak: 197, 198

Al-Fadā’il: 371

Fadā’il-ul-Khamsah: 371

Fakhr-i-Rāzī: 203

Farā’id-us-Samtayn: 371

Fatimah (a.s.): 197, 198

Fatima-uz-Zahrā’ (a.s.):206

- The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to knock at the door of: 280

Firdaus: P. 118

Fi-Zalāl: 331

Fusūl-ul-Muhimmah: 331

G

Gabriel: 217, 221, 222, 291, 331

- Brought Sura Al-Kahf: 29

Ganjī Shāfi‘ī: 331

Geographical situation of the cave of ‘the Companions of the Cave’: 42

Gog and Magog: 162

- Who are they: 170

H

Hādī, Imam (a.s.): 205

Hajj: 177

Hākim-Abul-Ghasim Huskānī: 423

Hereafter: 94, 95, 248, 292, 312

- The court of: 247

- The Day of: 171, 238, 313

- The Fire of: 68

- The matter of: 189

- The ornamental clothing therein: 71

p: 492

- The punishment of: 107

Herod: 210

Heradias: 209, 210

Heythamī: 332

Hilyal-ul-’Auliyā’: 371

Holy Spirit: 212

Hussayn: 192, 210

I

Iblis: 101

Ibn-Abbās: 119, 271

Ibn-Abī-‘Āsim: 371

Ibn-i-’Asākir: 371

Ibn-Mājeh: 278

Ibn-Sabbagh-Mālikī: 331

Ibn-ul-Maqāzilī: 371

Idris: 277

Ihghagh-ul-Haghgh: 371

’Irhadāt (miracles): 227

’Īlah, a harbour: 138

Intercession: 450

- Of Chirist: 450

- Of idols: 451

- The conditions of: 451

Isaac (’Ishāq): 264, 279

Al-Isāba: 371

Ishmael: 275

- Told his father he would find him of the patient: 55

Ismā‘īl: 275

p: 493

J

Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillah: 301, 336

Jacob: 100, 264, 277

Ja‘far-ibn-Abī-Tālib: 241, 242

Ja‘far-i-Tayyār: 242

Jāmi‘-ul-’Usūl: 371

Jawād, Imam (a.s.)

Jesus: 205, 218, 221, 222, 232, 2374, 235, 238, 239, 241, 278

- Miracles of: 227

- Speaks in cradle: 230

- The epithets of: 240

The Jews: 23, 266, 329

- Believed that Ezra is Allah’s son: 325

John (Yahya): 205, 212

Al-Juweynī: 371

K

Ka‘b: 154

Ka’bah: 266

Kanz-ul-Ummāl: 204, 318

Karbalā: 192

Kashshāf: 270, 331

Kashf-ul-’Asrār, the Commentary: 56

Khidr: 277

- The story of: 145

- The knowledge of: 125

Kulaynī: 274

L

Lady of Islam, Fatimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.): 198

p: 494

M

Madinah: 149, 371

Madyan: 271

Mahdī, Imam (a.s.): 205, 234, 278

- Behind whom Messiah keeps up prayer: 278

Ma’mūn: 173

Maryam: 189, 211

- And the foreigner: 215

Mashlūl Supplication: 152

Mecca: 241, 336

Messiah: 174, 238, 243

- The son of God: 24, 243

- Struggled against blasphemy: 244

Moses: 119, 129, 139, 215, 269, 272

- Has been mentioned 136 times in the Qur’ān: 118

- Mentioned in 20 Suras of the Qur’ān: 353

- Was called from a long distance: 273

Muhajjat-ul-Baydā’: 204

Mu‘jam-ud-Din: 331

Mu‘jam-us-Sahabah: 371

N

Nahrawān 177

Najāshī: 242

Namrood 152

Nastūriyyah 245

Neyshābūrī: 331

Nasā’ī: 278

Nudbab, the Supplication: 340

p: 495

O

Origin and End: 179

P

Palestine: 209

Paradise: 180, 249, 276, 296, 317

- The people of: 72, 249, 276, 302

- The key of: 288, 290

Prayer is enjoined: 480

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

- Once did not mention: ‘If Allah wills’: 29

Q

Al-Qādīr: 371

Qurar-ul-Hikam: 319

The Quraysh: 17, 241

- Sent men to investigate about Muhammad (p.b.u.h.): 28

Al-Quti‘ī: 371

R

Ramazān: 280

Remission of Allah: 116

Repentance and the Qur’ān: 284, 286

Resurrection: 45, 49, 93, 171, 201, 296, 298, 300

- The Day of: 179, 245, 267, 322

Ruh-ul-Ma‘ānī: 332

p: 496

S

Sahīh-i-Bukhārī: 320

Sahīh-i-Muslim: 278, 319

Sahlah Mosque: 278

Salmān: 65

Sāmirī: 438, 441

Satan: 101, 106, 123, 269

- The temptation of: 338

Sawā‘igh-ul-Muhraghah: 332

Sayyid-ibn-Tāwūs: 371, 465

Sayyid-i-Qutb: 197

Shi‘ite: 197, 278, 331

Siddighah-Tāhirah (a.s.): 206

Silence Fasting: 227

Solaymān-ibn-Dāwood: 197

Solomon: 205

Spirit: is of the command of Allah: 29

Syria: 271

T

Tabarī: 201, 331

Tabarsī: 198, 203, 414, 421

Tablets of Moses: 419

Tara’if: 371

Tarmathy: 371, 348

Tathkirah: 331

Tathkirat-ul-Khawās: 278

Al-Tayālisī: 371

Tha‘labī: 332

Thamūd: 117

Tibyān: 21

p: 497

Traditions narrated from the Immaculate:

The Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

If a person says 'That which Allah pleases’ and ‘There is no power except in Allah’, when He bestows on him wealth and children, Allah may repel his calamities and disquiet from him so that he obtains his (good) wishes. P. 83

In Hereafter there will arrange one hundred and twenty thousand rows. Eighty thousand of them will be the Prophet’s community, from the beginning of his embassy until the end of resurrection, and the former communities will be only forty thousand rows. P. 94

Paradise has one hundred degrees, the best of which is ‘Firdaus’. Whenever you supplicate, ask ‘Firdaus’ from Allah. P. 118

The person who performs his deeds with sincerity for forty days, Allah will flow the springs of wisdom and knowledge from his heart to his tongue. P. 187

If only the last verse of Sura Al-Kahf were revealed to my community, it would be sufficient for them. P. 187

Verily Allah, the Exalted, will not accept any action in which there is a tiny amount of hypocrisy. P. 187

Verily Allah has forbidden the Paradise for every hypocrite, man and woman; and piety is not (found) in beauty of face and clothing, but piety is (found) in serenity and solemnity. P. 187

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has said to Ali (a.s.): “Are you not content with (this fact) that you are to me as Aaron was to Moses, save that there is no prophet after me?” P. 370

Verily Ali is from me and I am from him, and he is the master of every believer after me. P. 371

If a day passes in me wherein my knowledge is not increased, that day is not blessed for me. P. 459

The most neglectful people is he who takes no admonition from the change of the world. P. 474

p: 498

Imam Ali (a.s.)

The additional 9 years of the sleep of ‘The companions of the Cave’ (309 years) was because of the difference between the solar year and the lunar year P. 59

What will then be your position when your affairs reach their end and graves are turned upside down (to throw out the deed)? There shall every soul realize what it has sent before, and they shall be brought back to Allah, true Lord, and what they did fabricate (the false deities) will (away) from them. P. 99

Allah sent His prophets toward them (people) to get them falfill the pledges of His creation, to recall to them His bounties… PP. 113, 114

Allah made clouds timid for him in a manner that he could ride on it; and He granted him the means of everything; and He made everywhere bright for him so that the night and the day became the same for him. This is the meaning of making him mighty in the earth. P. 153

The best clothing of the religion is modesty. P. 220

(The sin of) calumny charged against the pious is heavier than the skies. P.231

When Allah loves a servant, He may inspire uprightness in him. P.268

O people! Beware that there is a Sāmirī in any nation, and you are, O Hassan! the Sāmirī of this community.

You take the tracks of the Messenger of Allah from me and mix them with your carnal desire and your own interpretation of them by your personal opinion, then you will create a new school and invite people to it. P. 438

Fatimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.):

Claiming Fadak, she reasoned to Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 8 PP.197, 198

p: 499

Imam Hassan (a.s.):

Do you not know that Khidr made a hole in the ship, and killed a lad and his actions caused the anger of Moses? O people! If I did not accept peace, all the Shi‘ite on the earth would be vanished. P. 149

Imam Hussayn (a.s.):

From among the mean aspects of this world is that the head of Yahya-ibn-Zechariah was brought as a present to a wicked woman from the Children of Israel. P. 210

Imam Sajjad, Zayn-ul-‘Ābidīn, Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn (a.s.):

Silence fasting is prohibited. P. 225, 228

We are the objective meaning of this verse. (verse 58 from Sura Mary) P. 280

Imam Muhammad Bāqir (a.s.):

The objective meaning of calling Allah in the morning and in the evening is ‘to perform the prayer’. P. 65

The purpose of “ And say: ‘The truth is from your Lord’; …” is the mastership of Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.).

The attendant of Moses brought the salted fish by the sea to wash it. The fish moved in his hand and escaped into the sea. P. 120

Zul-qarnayn was not a prophet, but he was a righteous man whom Allah loved. He enjoined his people to piety.

It happened that people knocked on one side of his head. After that, he disappeared for a length of time. Then he returned and repeated his invitation again.

People struck another knock on the other side of his head. Therefore, because of those two knocks, he had been known as Zul-qarnayn. P. 150

Gabriel blew in Mary’s collar and at the same moment Jesus was existed in mother’s womb. P. 218

The objective meaning of the phrase /θummahtadā/ is the guidance unto the leadership of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.). P. 422

p: 500

The intercession of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is only for those who are well-pleased (by Allah) from the point of action and speech, and they have lived with the love of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) and have died with it. P. 451

Imam Sādiq (a.s.):

The objective meaning of calling Allah in the morning and in the evening is ‘to perform the prayer’ P. 65

On the Day of Hereafter, when the man’s record of deeds will be given to him, he looks at it and sees that all his moments, words, movements and deeds are recorded in it; then he remembers them wholly such that as if he has done them just one hour before. P. 95

The attendant of Moses brought the salted fish by the sea to wash it. The fish moved in his hand and escaped into the sea. P. 120

Moses (a.s.) was more learned than Khidr in religious prudence, but Khidr was more aware of a branch and a mission other than that. P. 125

Precautionary dissimulation can be a barrier between you and your opponents which is not climbable, or penetrable. PP. 164, 165

I inform you that the Word of Allah has neither an end, nor has it finite, nor does it cause to eternity. P. 184

‘On the Day of Hereafter, the servant, who had established prayer, will be brought and he says: ‘O Lord! I have prayed for your pleasure’. He will be answered: ‘But you prayed in order to be said what a good prayer so and so has established. Take him unto the Fire.’ Then, he (a.s.) said: ‘The same manner will be treated with the one who has struggled, has recited the Qur’ān, and has given alms’. P. 188

The pregnancy of Mary lasted nine hours. P. 219

The best deeds are: prayer in its time, kindness to the parents, and Holy Struggle in the way of Allah. P. 236

The love of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) is a reward that Allah gives to the believers who have righteous deed. P. 333

p: 501

Whoever longs for the people’s help, his sorrow will prolong and his rage will remain. P. 478

Imam Kāzim, Mūsa-ibn-i-Ja‘far (a.s.):

Verily the Alms tax has been assigned as a provision for the poor and as a cause of increase in the wealth of them. P. 236

The command of prostration and then the disobedience of Satan is a kind of solace for the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) meaning that if his command was not obeyed, he would not be worried since Iblis did not obey His command, either. P. 461

The straight path is the path of our Qā’im (a.s.), and the guided one is he who may be guided to obeying him. P. 485

Imam Ali-ibn-Mus-ar-Ridā (a.s.):

The objective meaning of the word /ŏikr/ in this verse is Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.). P. 173

He who belies a believer man or a believer woman, or says something about him which is not in him, on the Day of Judgment Allah will make him stand on a heap of Fire until he comes out of what he had said against him. P. 231

The most horrible days of a man are three days: the birth day, the day of death, and the Day of Hereafter. P. 238

Verily there are ninety nine Names for Allah, Almighty and Glorious. He who invocates by them it will be answered from him, and he who counts them will enter Paradise”. P. 348

Imam Jawād (a.s.):

Became Imam in his childhood P. 205

Imam Hādī (a.s.):

Became Imam when he was a child P. 205

Imam Mahdī (a.s.):

Became Imam when he was a child P. 205

p: 502

Tūr: 271

Turah: 182

- The laws of: 209

U

Ubayy-ibn-Ka‘b: 119

Ubayy-ibn-khalaph: 295

’Ulul-‘azm: 126

Ummayyads: 284, 336

W

Walīd-ibn-Muqayrah: 295

Wall in China: 151

Y

Yabna-Tāhā: 340

Ya‘ghūbiyyah: 245

Yahyā (John): 205, 212, 238

Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah: 278

Yāsīn: 340

Yazīd: 192, 210, 284

Yemen: 274

Youth: is a faithful person: 31

Yūsuf: 100, 331

p: 503

Z

Zakhā’ir-ul-‘Ughbā: 331, 371

Zamakhsharī:

Zamzam:

- The water of: 266

Zaynul-‘Ābidīn, the fourth Imam (a.s.): 423

Zechariah: 192, 199

Ziyādātih: 371

Zulqarnayn: 150

- Traveled to the West and the Est: 158

Zurārah: 142

p: 504

بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم

یا آئها الناس قد جاءکم برهان من ربکم و انزلنا الیکم نورا مبینا (سوره نساء 4 آیه 174)

"O' mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur'an) from your Lord: for We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest." (Holy Quran 4: 174)

انا نحن نزلنا الذکر و انا له لحافظون (سوره الحجر 15 آیه 9)

إنا نخ

"We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and we will assuredly Guard i (from corruption)." (Holy Qur'an 15:9)

ومن اعرض عن ذکری فان له معیشة ضنکا و نحشره یوم القیمة أعمی (سوره طه 20 آیه 124)

" But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur'an), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and we shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgement." (Holy Quran 20: 124)

و ننزل من القران ما هو شفاء ورحمة للمؤمنین (سوره اسراء 17 آیه 82)

healing and a mercy to

na We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur'an that which is a ang and a mercy to those who believe..." (Holy Qur'an 17: 82)

ص:505

A Presentation to Muslims

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَاُولِی الأمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "

سورة النساء 4- الآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

“ O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and those charged with authority among you …” (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(‘Those charged with authority’ are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.) and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned, pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْمالِ الدّینِ فِی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ الْاَنْصاریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالْاَمْرِالَّذینَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی؛ أوَّلُهُمْ عَلِیُّ بْنُ اَبی طالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَینِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلَامَ، ثُمَّ الصّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ الّهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَغارِبِها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولیائِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی اللّهِ فَهَلْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْایمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلْاِنْتِفآعُ بِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ، فَقالَ ای وَالَّذی بَعَثَنی بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

ص:506

In ‘Ikmāl-ud-Din’ a tradition, through ‘Jābir-il-Ju‘fī’, is narrated from ‘Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh’ thus: " I said: ‘ O Messenger of Allah, we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ’Ulul-’Amr, those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience?’ Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abītālib; then (Imam) hassan, and (Imam) Husayn; then Ali-ibn-il-Husayn; then Mohammad-ibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! when you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, – Ja‘far-ibnMuhammad; and after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muhammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā’im, whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah’s Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-‘Askarī). This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and the Wests of the worlds, and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Will his followers avail of him during his occultation?’ He answered: ‘Yes. By the One Who appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it’…"

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253’ with nearly similar meaning in Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " وَمَا یَنطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَی ☼ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ وَحْیٌ یُوحَی "

سورة النجم (53) – الآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does he (the Apostle) speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed"

(Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 507

قالَ رَسولُ اللّه (ص):

اِنّی تارِکٌ فِیکُمْ الثَّقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللّهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابُ اللّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّماءِ اِلَی الاَْرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی"

أَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ الّلطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی اَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی

تَضِلُّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما" وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر:"قالَ النَّبی (ص):

معانی الاخبار، صفحه 90 و مُسند احمدبن حنبل، جلد 3 صفحه 17

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: " I leave behind me two weighty (very

worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur'ān), which is

a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my

Ahlul-Bait; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that

never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet

me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be

careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me) ". And, in

another tradition it is added: " Never, never, shall you get astray if you

attach yourselves to these TWO."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, Musnad Aḥmad-ibn-Ḥanbal, Vol. 3, p. 17, and other

books from the Sunnite School and Shi`ah School mentioned in Iḥqāq-ul-Haqq, Vol. 9, p. 309

to 375)

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم اللّه عبداً احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس

فانهم لو علموا محاسن کلامنا لا تبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80 - عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

" May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our

commandment." I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your

commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: " He (can) learn our sciences and

teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses

of our speech, surely they would follow us."

(Ma`ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 180 `Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, V. 1, p. 207)

p: 508

The Rank and Importance of the Qur'an

قال رسول الله (ص) : فضل القران علی سائر الکلام فضل الله علی خلقه

The holy Prophet (p.b.l.h.) said: " The superiority of the Qur'an unto other words is like the superiority of Allah (s.x.l.) unto His creatures."

جامع الأخبار والاثار جدة من منحه 182

قال الکس اب علی (ع) : إن هذا القران فیه مصابیح النور و بناء الدور

Imam Hassan-ibn-Ali (a.s.) said: "Verily in this Quran there are some bright lights of guidance) and also a healing (remedy) for the hearts (minds)."

جامع الاخبار والاثار جلد اول صفحه 162

قال رسول الله (ص) : خیارکم من تعلم القران و علمه

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: "The best of you is the one who learns the Qur'an and teaches it."

بحار الانوار جلد 92 صفحه 177

قال النبی (ص) : علیکم بالقرآن فانه الشفاء النافع و الدواء المبارک و عصمة لمن تمسک به و نجاة لمن تبعه.

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: "Be aware of the Qur'an! verily it is a useful healing, and an auspicious remedy; and it is the protector of the person who holds fast to it, and a rescue for the one who follows it."

جامع الاخبار والاثار جلد اول منحه 492

****

p: 509

The list of publications of the Library

There are 260 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary

and Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Karīm by `Allāmah as - Sayyid `Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-

Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hasan `Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iran,

1968/1387 A.H. - A

3. Fi-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Iḥyā'-it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon,1967/1386 -A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul `ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut,

Lebanon, 1970 - A

5. Tafsīr-iṣ-Ṣāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A`lamī lil-Matbu`āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399

A

6. Manhaj-uṣ-Ṣādiqīn by Fatḥullāh Kāshānī, `Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran,

Iran - F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran,

Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūḥ-ul-Ma`ānī by al-Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā'it-Turāth-il-`Arabī, Beirut,

Lebanon 1985/1405 - A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur'ān - il - Ḥakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā,

Dār-ul-Ma`rifat, Beirut, Lebanon, - A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Ṭabarī (Jāmi`-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr

at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 - A

11. Nafaḥāt-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī,

Iran, 1937/1357 - A

12. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Ḥadīth by Muḥammad `Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā'-il-Kutub

Al-`Arabbiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 - A

13. Al-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Moḥammad-ibn-il-Ḥassan Ṭūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā'-it-

Turāth Al-`Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon - A

14. Ālā'-ur-Raḥmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Muḥammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī

Bookshop, Qum, Iran - A

15. Al-Isra'īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Ḥadīth by Dr. Muḥammad Husain Al-Thahabī,

Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 - A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu'ī, al-Matba`at-ul-`ilmiyyah,

Qum Iran, 1966/1385 - A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muḥammad Ḥusain Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab

Al-Ḥadīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. - A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān-il-Karīm, by Ṭantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī

Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 - A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muḥammad-ibn-`Ali al-Shoukānī; `Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon,

1981/1401 - A

20. Al-Mabādi'-ul-`Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur'ān by Dr. Muḥammad Ḥusain-`Ali-al-Saqīr;

Maktab-ul-A`lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 - A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma`alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta'wīl) by Husain -ibn Mas`ūd

al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi`ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. - A

p: 510

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Language Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic ; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur'ān) - A

2. Ma`ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

3. Kholāṣ-iye-`Abaqāt-ul-Anwār (A Summary of a Tradition on Imamate) - A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-Eqtiṣād-dar Qur'ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in Qur'ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī `inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) According to Tradition) - A

6. Ma`ālim-ul-Ḥukūmah-fī-Qur'ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur'ān - A

7. Al-Imam-iṣ-Ṣādiq wal Mathāhib-il-Araba`ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims' Issues) - A

8. Ma`ālim-un-Nabuwwah fī Qur'ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur'ān) - A

9. Ash-Shu'ūn-il-Eqtiṣād fī-Qur'ān was Sunnah (Ways of Economy in Qur'ān and Tradition) - A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abiṣ-Ṣalāḥ al-Ḥalabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) - A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-`Ali-ibn-Abī-Ṭālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi`ī (The Merits of Imam

`Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of Islam - A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahḥa min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bait-il-Athār by Ḥafiẓ Mohammad al-Badakhshanī

(Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) - A

13. Ba`z-i-Mu'allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) - F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī) - A

15. Yaum-ul Mau`ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) - A

16. A-Qaybat-iṣ-Ṣuqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) - A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī`ah by `Allāmah al-Ḥillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) - A

18. Ar-Rasa'il-il-Mukhtārah by`Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhạqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and

Philosophy of Islam) - A

19. Aṣ-Ṣahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) - A

20. Nimūdārī az Ḥukūmat-i-`Ali (a.s.) (An Outline on the Government of Hazrat `Ali (a.s.)) - A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur'ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur'ān; An Objective Commentary) - F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntaẓar dar Nahjul-Balāqa (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) - F

23. Sharh-il-Lum`at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) -A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharḥ-i-Nahjul-Balāqa, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statements of Imam

`Ali (a.s.)) - F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmīyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) - A

26. Naẓarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) - A

27. Kitāb-al-Waāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) - A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) - F

29. Majmoo`i Testhāy-i-Bīnesh wa M`āref Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge

and Culture) - F

30. Darīcheh-'ī bar Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) - F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur'ān - English

32. A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.)

p: 511

بِسْمِ اللّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحیم

اُدْعُ إءِلَی سَبِیلِ رَبِّکَ بالْحِکْمَةِ وَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ

الْحَسَنَةِ وَ جدِلْهُم بِالّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ إءِنَّ رَبَّکَ

هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبِیلِهِ وَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ

بِالْمُهْتَدِین

****

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Invite (all) to the Way of your Lord with wisdom and beautiful

exhortation; and debate with them in a way which is the best;

surely your Lord knows best who have strayed from His path and

knows best who are (rightly) guided.

[Sura Nahl (The Bee), No. 16, verse 125.]

p: 512

Cover 10

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Point

Please note the Internet Site Address

For the English Commentary of the Light of Holy Qur’ān

www.maaref-foundation.com/light.htm

E-mail: commenraty_of_the_quran@yahoo.com

enlightening_commentary@yahoo.com

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

ISBN:

شابک:

Book Specifications:

Title: An English Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

Translator: Mr. Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Īmānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Ofice Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000, 2282000, 2296478

Fax: 98-311-2297028

Number of Copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2005 A.D. , 1384 / 1426 A.H.

p: 2

Table of Contents

Introduction …………….……………………………. 15

Transliteration ……….……………………………… 16

Sura Al-’Anbiyā, No. 21 (112 verses)

The Contents of Sura Al-’Anbiyā’ …….………… 17

The virtue of reciting of the Sura ………………………... 18

Section 1: Judgment getting nigh ………………………... 19

Commentary, verse 1 .………………………………... 19-20

- The Reckoning is nigh ……………………………... 20

Commentary, verses 2-4 ...…………………………… 21-22

- Disbelievers said the Prophet was a soccer ………... 22

Commentary, verse 5 ……..……………………….…….. 23

- Four subjects the opponents used to apply ………… 23

Explanations ...………………………..………………. 24

Commentary, verses 6-7 ....…………………….…...... 25-26

- All prophets were human beings …………………... 26

Commentary, verse 8 ……..……………………….…. 27-30

- The Immaculate Imams are the ‘people of Thikr’ …. 28

Specialization is formally accepted in Islam …………... 30

Commentary, verse 9 ……..……………………….…….. 31

- Allah promised to support prophets against enemies 31

Commentary, verse 10 ……..……………………….….... 32

- The Qur’ān is a clear and eternal miracle ………….. 32

p: 3

Explanations ………………………………………. 32-33

Section 2: Everything in the universe belongs to Allah ... 34

Commentary, verse 11-13 ...….………………………. 34-35

-When the Divine chastisement is cast none can escape 35

Commentary, verse 14-15 .....……………………….….... 36

- Efforts for changing fates in Hereafter is of no avail 36

Commentary, verse 16-17 .....……………………….….... 37

- The creation of the world is not aimless …………… 37

Explanations ………………………………………. 38-39

Commentary, verse 18 .....……………………….….... 40-41

- This world is a collection of Truth and reality ……... 40

Commentary, verses 19-21 ..……………………….… 42-43

- The commandments of Allah are for our benefit … 43

Commentary, verse 22 .....……………………….….... 44-45

- Allah is the Lord of the whole world of existence …. 45

Commentary, verse 23 .....……………………….….... 46-47

- People will be questioned of all their affairs ………. 47

Commentary, verse 24 .....……………………….….... 48-49

- The Qur’ān has condemned reliance on majority ….. 49

Commentary, verse 25 ……..………………………..…... 50

- No prophet invited to polytheism at all ……………. 50

Commentary, verses 26-27 .....……………………….. 51-52

- Angels are the honoured servants who act His orders 52

Explanation ………………………………………... 52-53

Commentary, verse 28 .....……………………….….... 54-55

p: 4

- Angels cannot intercede from their own accord …… 55

Commentary, verse 29 .....……………………….……..... 56

- Angels never claim deity …………………………... 56

Section 3: Every soul shall taste death ………………….. 57

Commentary, verse 30 .....……………………….….... 57-60

- Tangible living creatures are made from water ……. 60

Commentary, verse 31 .....……………………….……..... 61

- Mountains are bounties of Allah on the earth ……… 61

Explanation ……………………………………….…... 62

Commentary, verse 32 .....……………………….……..... 63

- Atmosphere protects the earth against aerolites …… 63

Commentary, verse 33 .....……………………….….... 64-65

- The night has also an orbit for itself ……………….. 64

Commentary, verses 34-35 ..……………………….… 66-67

- The main abode of man is not in this world ……….. 67

Commentary, verse 36 .....……………………….….... 68-69

-The impacts of favour of Allah have covered the world 69

Commentary, verses 37-38 ..……………………….… 70-72

- Man has been created of haste ……………………... 70

Commentary, verse 39 .....……………………….….... 73-74

- The Hell Fire will surround the disbelievers ………. 73

Commentary, verse 40 .....……………………….……..... 75

- No one can repel the divine punishment …………… 75

Commentary, verse 41 .....……………………….……..... 76

- All prophets were ridiculed ………………………… 76

p: 5

Section 4: The Divine Mercy …………………………….. 77

Commentary, verses 42-43 ..……………………….… 77-78

- Committing sins causes the wrath of the Beneficent . 78

Commentary, verse 44 .....……………………….……..... 79

- Divine blessings sometimes cause pride in Man …... 79

Commentary, verse 45 .....……………………….….... 80-81

-Receptive ears are needed for hearing the Truth …… 80

Commentary, verse 46 .....……………………….……..... 82

- When the Divine punishment comes, it is too late … 82

Commentary, verse 47 .....……………………….….... 83-84

- The entire acts will minutely be reckoned …………. 83

Commentary, verses 48-49 ..……………………….…….. 85

- The pious fear their Lord in secret …………………. 85

Explanation …………………………………………… 86

Commentary, verse 50 .....……………………….….... 87-88

- The sanctity of the Qur’ān is not deniable …………. 87

Section 5: Abraham argues against idolatry ………….... 89

Commentary, verses 51-52 ..……………………….… 89-90

- All the prophets invited people to the Truth ……….. 89

Commentary, verses 53-54 ..……………………….…….. 91

- With the past of time sciences develop …………….. 91

A few traditions about misguidance ……………... 92-93

Commentary, verses 55-56 ..……………………….… 94-95

- The Creator of man and all beings is worshipped …. 95

Commentary, verse 57 .....……………………….….... 96-97

p: 6

- Abraham was completely steadfast in his belief …… 97

A few traditions concerning pictures ………………... 98

Commentary, verses 58-60 ..………………………... 99-100

-Abraham was about sixteen when he broke the idols 100

Commentary, verses 61-63 ..………………………. 101-103

- Abraham did not tell a lie concerning the idols …... 103

Commentary, verses 64-65 ..………………………. 104-105

- The words of Abraham moved the idol worshippers 104

Commentary, verses 66-68 ..………………………. 106-107

- An ocean of fire was provided for Abraham ……... 107

Commentary, verses 69-70 ..………………………. 108-109

- Abraham remained safe in the midst of the fire …... 109

Commentary, verses 71 …..……………………….……. 110

- He migrated to Syria after he had done his mission 110

Commentary, verses 72 …..……………………….……. 111

- Isaac was born of a barren mother, Sarah ………… 111

Commentary, verses 73 …..………………………... 112-113

- Ali (a.s.) is the successor of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) .. 114

Explanations ……………………………………. 114-115

Commentary, verses 74-75 ..………………………. 116-117

- The favours endowed upon Lūt are referred to …… 117

Section 6: The Apostle of Allah delivered and blessed .. 118

Commentary, verses 76-77 ..………………………. 118-119

- Allah’s punishments are never as vengeance …….. 119

Commentary, verses 78-79 ..………………………. 120-121

p: 7

- All beings are often busy glorifying Allah ……….. 121

Commentary, verses 80-81 ..………………………. 122-123

- Everything is humble before the knowledge of Allah 123

Commentary, verses 82 …..………………………... 124-125

- The Qur’ān says some facts about Solomon ……… 125

Commentary, verses 83-84 ..………………………. 126-127

- Allah accepted Job’s invocation and prayer ……… 127

- A few points about Job (a.s.) ………………… 127-130

Commentary, verses 85-86 ..………………………. 131-133

- Enoch invited people for 365 years but none believed 133

Commentary, verses 87-88 …..……………………. 134-135

- Allah delivers the believers of grief …………….… 135

Some explanations about the Life of Yūnus (a.s.) 135-136

What darkness means here ………………………… 136

What was Yūnus’ leaving the better ……………….. 137

An Instructive lesson …………………………... 137-139

Commentary, verses 89-90 ..………………………. 140-141

- The proper meanings of two words of the verse ….. 141

Commentary, verse 91 …..……………………….…….. 142

- Mary was mentioned in the row of prophets ……... 142

A few points about this verse ………………….. 143-145

Section 7: The righteous shall inherit the earth ………. 146

Commentary, verses 92-94 ..………………………. 146-151

- Prosperity requires faith and righteous deeds …… 150

Commentary, verses 95-97 ..………………………. 152-156

p: 8

- Gog and Magog are also referred to in Al-Kahf ….. 153

Commentary, verses 98-100 ..……………………... 157-159

- False gods will be thrown into fire first …………... 157

Commentary, verse 101 ………………………………... 160

- Allah will fulfill what He has promised …………... 160

Commentary, verse 102 …………………………… 161-162

- The blessings of Paradise are qualified by verses … 162

Commentary, verse 103 …………………………… 163-164

- Angels of grace will receive the believers ………... 163

Commentary, verse 104 …………………………… 165-166

- Men will return to life barefooted and naked …….. 166

Commentary, verse 105 …………………………… 167-172

- The belief in the advent of Mahdī (a.s.) is incumbent 172

A few traditions upon expecting for Mahdī …... 172-176

Expectation means ‘full prepared’ ……………. 176-182

1- Personal self-improvement ……………………… 178

2- Social succours ……………………………... 178-179

3- The expectants assume no corruption ………. 179-180

Commentary, verse 106 ………………………………... 183

- The servant of Allah must create eligibility in them 183

Commentary, verse 107 …………………………… 184-186

- Practicing Islam puts an end to all miseries ………. 185

Commentary, verses 108-109 ……………………... 187-191

- The promise of Hereafter is very nigh to happen … 189

Commentary, verses 110-111 ……………………... 192-193

p: 9

- The delay of Divine punishment has two philosophies 193

Commentary, verse 112 …………………………… 194-195

- Allah is the support of the believers ……………… 195

The End of Sura Al-’Anbiyā’

Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22 (78 verses) ………………………. 196

The Feature of Sura Al-Hajj ……………………………… 196

The virtue of reciting the Sura …………………………… 197

Section 1: The Awful Day of Judgment ………….…….. 198

Commentary, verses 1-2 …………………………... 199-200

Commentary, verse 3 …………………………………... 201

Commentary, verse 4 …………………………………... 202

Commentary, verse 5 …………………….………... 203-205

Commentary, verses 6-7 …………………………... 206-208

Man’s seven stages of life ……………………… 208-211

Resurrection of the body …………………………… 211

What does ‘the worse part of the life’ means? .. 212-213

Commentary, verses 8-10 ……………………….… 214-217

Section 2: The Weak in Faith …………………………... 146

Commentary, verses 11-13 ………………………... 219-223

Commentary, verse 14 …………………………….. 224-225

The occasion of Revelation of verses 15-16 ……………. 226

Commentary, verses 15-16 ………………………... 227-229

p: 10

Commentary, verse 17 …………………………………. 230

Some points ………………………………………….. 231

Who Magians are …………………………….… 231-233

Who the Sabeans are ………………………………... 234

Commentary, verse 18 …………………………….. 235-236

Some points ……………………………………... 236-238

The occasion of revelation of verse 19 ……………….… 239

Commentary, verse 19 …………………………….. 239-240

Commentary, verses 20-21 …………………………… 241

Some traditions ………………………………… 241-242

Commentary, verse 22 …………………………………. 243

Section 3: The believers shall be rewarded ……………. 244

Commentary, verse 23 …………………………….. 244-245

Commentary, verse 24 …………………………….. 246-247

Commentary, verse 25 …………………………….. 248-249

Some points ……………………………………... 249-254

Section 4: Pilgrimage to the Sacred House ……………. 255

Commentary, verse 26 …………………………….. 255-257

Commentary, verse 27 …………………………….. 258-261

Commentary, verse 28 …………………………….. 262-264

What does ‘the appointed day’ mean? …………….. 265

Mentioning Allah in Muna …………………………. 266

The philosophy and the profound secrets of Hajj 267-272

The economic dimension of Hajj ……………… 272-273

The meat of sacrifices in our time …………….. 274-275

p: 11

Commentary, verse 29 …………………………….. 276-281

Commentary, verse 30 …………………………….. 282-284

What is false speech? …………………………... 284-285

Commentary, verse 31 …………………………….. 286-288

Commentary, verse 32 …………………………….. 289-291

Commentary, verse 33 …………………………….. 292-294

Section 5: Regard for the Sign of Allah ………………... 146

Commentary, verse 34 …………………………….. 295-297

Commentary, verse 35 …………………………….. 298-299

Some traditions ………………………………… 299-301

Commentary, verse 36 …………………………….. 302-305

Commentary, verse 37 …………………………….. 306-307

Commentary, verse 38 …………………………….. 308-309

Section 6: Fight in self defense permitted ……………... 310

Commentary, verse 39 …………………………….. 310-312

Commentary, verse 40 …………………………….. 313-316

Commentary, verse 41 …………………………….. 317-319

The philosophy of the Holy War ……………… 319-321

Whom has Allah promised to help? …………... 321-322

The righteous, the humble, and he helpers of Allah 322-323

What is ‘right’ and what is ‘wrong’? …………. 323-324

The importance of enjoining right and forbidding wrong ……………………………………………….. 324-326

Does enjoining right negate freedom? ……… 326-327

Does enjoining right produce anarchy? …………. 327

p: 12

Enjoining right is separate from rudeness …. 328-329

Commentary, verses 42-44 ………………………... 330-331

Commentary, verse 45 …………………………….. 332-334

Commentary, verse 46 …………………………….. 335-338

Commentary, verse 47 …………………………….. 339-340

Commentary, verse 48 …………………………………. 341

Section 7: The enticement by Satan ……………………. 342

Commentary, verses 49-51 ………………………... 342-344

Commentary, verse 52 …………………………….. 345-346

Commentary, verse 53 ……………………………….… 347

Commentary, verse 54 ……………………………….… 348

Commentary, verse 55 …………………………….. 349-350

Commentary, verses 56-67 ………………………... 351-353

Section 8: Reward for those who migrate in Allah’s cause 354

Commentary, verses 58-59 ………………………... 354-356

Commentary, verse 60 …………………………….. 357-359

Commentary, verses 61-62 ………………………... 360-362

Commentary, verses 63-64 ………………………... 363-366

Section 9: Allah’s Will alone is done …………………... 367

Commentary, verses 65-66 ………………………... 367-369

Some points: the first point ……………………. 369-370

The second point …………………………………….. 370

The third point ………………………………… 370-371

Commentary, verse 67 …………………………….. 372-373

Commentary, verses 68-69 ……………………….…….. 374

p: 13

Commentary, verse 70 …………………………….. 375-376

Some traditions concerning knowledge ……………. 376

Commentary, verse 71 …………………………….. 377-378

A few traditions concerning polytheism ……. 378-379

Commentary, verse 72 …………………………….. 380-382

Section 10: The Muslims, chosen by Allah Himself – A parable of the helplessness of the polytheists and their own imaginary deities ………………………………………... 383

Commentary, verses 73-74 ………………………... 383-386

A point concerning theology ………………… 386-387

Occasion of revelation, verses 75-76 ..………………….. 388

Commentary, verses 75-76 ………………………... 388-391

Commentary, verse 77 …………………………….. 392-393

Commentary, verse 78 …………………………… 394-396

Some traditions about Holy Struggle …………. 396-397

Commentary, verse 78 continued …………………. 397-402

Supplication …………………………………………... 402

The End of Sura Al-Hajj …………………………………. 402

References ………………………………………………... 403

Index ……………………………………………………… 406

A presentation to Muslims ……………………………….. 426

The List of Publications of the Library ………………… 430

p: 14

Introduction

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Fortunately, by the help of Allah, the gap between books 6 and 9 was filled very soon and now book 7 and book 8 are available for the readers of the commentary of the Qur’ān to study.

In the introduction of book 3 it was explained that every volume of this series was decided to be compiled rather concisely, containing two parts of the Qur’ān in one volume, in order that the series of the rest of the commentary of the Qur’ān could be translated, published and distributed sooner than before. Now, again this volume, No. 10, contains the commentary of the verses of one part of the Qur’ān, part 17, because the exegesis of the verses of this part became fairly more detailed. This case may also happen for a few volumes of later parts of the Qur’ān.

For obtaining further information about the source and purpose of providing this endeavour and that how the reader of it can utilize this commentary best, we may recommend you to study the introduction detailed at the beginning of book No. 1 (part one) which will surely be helpful.

As usual, again and again we ask Allah, the Almighty, to help us, as ever before, and assist us to complete this sacred endeavour successfully.

May He (s.w.t.) guide and succour all of us by the light of the Qur’ān to pave its Straight Path further and further, for we are always in need of His favours.

The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘Āmilī

The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

pic

p: 16

Sura Al-’Anbiyā’,No. 21

The Content of the Sura:

(Revealed in Mecca) No. 21 (112 verses in 7 sections)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

1. This Sura, as its name indicates, is the Sura of prophets, since there are mentioned the names of sixteen Divine prophets in it, some of whom are referred to by several main points of their qualities, while some others are only hinted to here. These divine prophets are: Moses, Aaron, Abraham, Lot, Isaac, Jacob, Noah, David, Solomon, Job, Idris (Inoch), Zul-Kifl, Yūnus (Jonah), Zechariah, and Yahyā (John).

2. The specialties of the Meccan Suras, the contents of which are upon the religious doctrine, and Origin and End in particular, are quitely seen in this Sura.

3. Another part of the Sura speaks about the triumph of ‘right’ upon ‘wrong’, Monotheism upon polytheism, and the troops of justice over the forces of ’Iblīs.

The attractive matter is that this Sura has begun with some intensive warnings unto those mischievous people who are neglectful and unaware about the final reckoning and record, and its concluding part has also been completed with some other warnings in the same field.

The Virtue of Recitation of the Sura:

A tradition has been narrated from the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said: “Whoever recites Sura Al-’Anbiyā’

p: 17

Allah will take his reckoning easy, (and also On the Day of Hereafter He will not reckon his deeds strictly), and every prophet whose name has been mentioned in the Qur’ān will greet him and shake his hands.”(1)

It is clear that recitation is usually a preliminary stage for contemplation, and contemplation is a preliminary step for Faith and practice.

****

p: 18


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary, P. 412

Section 1: Judgment getting nigh

Point

Judgment getting nigh and nigh, yet warnings are unheeded – The infidels still doubt about the bonafide of the Apostle (Muhammad) sent unto them with the Reminder (the Qur’ān) – People still demanding miracles.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

﴿1﴾ اقْتَرَبَ لِلنَّاسِ حِسَابُهُمْ وَهُمْ فِی غَفْلَةٍ مُّعْرِضُونَ

1. “ Nigh unto mankind has drawn (the day) of their Reckoning, while they turn away in heedlessness.”

Commentary: verse 1
The Reckoning is nigh

This Sura begins with a vigorous warning unto all people, a shaking and an awakening warning. It says:

“ Nigh unto mankind has drawn (the day) of their Reckoning, while they turn away in heedlessness.”

The people’s daily action shows that this negligence has occupied their whole entity; else, how is it possible that a mortal believes in the fact that Reckoning is nigh, a reckoning done by an extraordinary exact Performer, and yet he takes all the matters perfunctorily so that he pollutes himself with any kind of vice?

p: 19

The purpose of “nigh is the day of Reckoning and Hereafter’ is that the remaining life of this world, in comparison with that which has passed, is a little time, therefore, Resurrection is nigh. It is a relative nearness, in particular that once the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), pointing to his two fingers in one hand, said that his auspicious advent and the Day of Hereafter were like those two fingers.

There arises a question here that, regarding to the fact that ‘Negligence’ is ‘to be inattentive to something’, and /’i‘rād/ (to turn away) is an action which is done with attention, then how is it that ‘negligence’ and ‘turning away’ are usually referred to beside each other?

The answer to this question is that negligence is of two kinds:

1) The negligence that the person may become aware by a warning.

2) The negligence which is a preparation for desertion. Such a negligent person does not desire to be aware; like a person who pretends to be asleep and does not open his eyes even when he is called.

****

p: 20

﴿2﴾ مَا یَأْتِیهِم مِن ذِکْرٍ مِن رَّبّ-ِهِم مُّحْدَثٍ إِلاَّ اسْتَمَعُوهُ وَهُمْ یَلْعَبُونَ

﴿3﴾ لاَهِیَةً قُلُوبُهُمْ وَأَسَرُّوا النَّجْوَی الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا هَلْ هَذَآ إِلاَّ بَشَرٌ مّ-ِثْلُکُمْ أَفَتَأْتُونَ السّ-ِحْرَ وَأَنتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَ

﴿4﴾ قَالَ رَبّ-ِی یَعْلَمُ الْقَوْلَ فِی السَّمَآءِ وَالاَرْضِ وَهُوَ السَّمِیعُ الْعَلِیمُ

2. “ Never comes to them a new reminder from their Lord, but they listen to it while they play.”

3. “ Their hearts trifling, and those who did wrong (to themselves) counsel together in secret (saying): ‘Is this (man) other than a human being like yourselves? Will you then go to sorcery while you see (it)?’”

4. “ He said: ‘My Lord knows (every) word (spoken) in the heaven and the earth, and He is the All-Hearing,

the All-knowing’.”

Commentary: verse 2-4
Disbelievers said the Prophet was a soccer

One of the signs of their turning back from the Truth has been pointed out in this verse, where it says:

“ Never comes to them a new reminder from their Lord, but they listen to it while they play.”

But, if, even for one time, they take it earnestly, the path of their life may change at the same time.

****

Again, for a more emphasis, the verse implies that their hearts have sunk in vanity and ignorance. The verse says:

“ Their hearts trifling, …”

p: 21

The reason of it is that they have outwardly taken all the earnest matters in play and joke; therefore, it is natural that such people will never find the way of felicity and prosperity.

Then, the Qur’ān points to a part of their satanic plans, when the verse continues saying:

“… and those who did wrong (to themselves) counsel together in secret (saying): ‘Is this (man) other than a human being like yourselves? …”

They say to each other now that he is not more than an ordinary human being, then these extraordinary actions that he does and the penetration of his speech cannot be any thing but sorcery. If so, do you go toward sorcery? The verse says:

“… Will you then go to sorcery while you see (it)?’”

In their saying, the disbelievers emphasized on two things: the first was that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was a human being, and the second matter was the accusation of sorcery. Besides them, they accused him with some other false things, too, which will be rejected by the Qur’ān through later verses.

****

The Qur’ān, from the tongue of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), answers them in a general form, as follows:

“ He said: ‘My Lord knows (every) word (spoken) in the heaven and the earth, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-knowing’.”

They should not imagine that their hidden plans and their concealed words are not revealed to Allah. It is not such, but “He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing”. Thus, He knows everything and is aware of all deeds. Not only He hears the words but also He is aware of the thoughts which pass through the minds and the decisions that are concealed in the hearts.

p: 22

﴿5﴾ بَلْ قَالُوا أَضْغَاثُ أَحْلاَمٍ بَلِ افْتَرَاهُ بَلْ هُوَ شَاعِرٌ فَلْیَأْتِنَا بِاَیَةٍ کَمَآ اُرْسِلَ الاَوَّلُونَ

5. “ ‘Nay!’, They say: ‘(These are) medleys of dreams! Nay! he has forged it! Nay! he is a poet! Let him then bring us a sign like the ones that were sent unto (the prophets) of old.”

Commentary: verse 5
Four subjects the opponents used to apply

After referring to two pretexts of the opponents, the Qur’ān points to four other subjects they used to apply. They said that whatever Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), had brought were not revelations, but they were some confused dreams that he considered as truth and reality. The verse says:

“ ‘Nay!’, They say: ‘(These are) medleys of dreams! …”

Sometimes they change their saying and say that he is a liar who has forged these words to Allah. The verse continues saying:

“… Nay! He has forged it! …”

And sometimes they say that he is a poet, and those verses are some poetic imaginations made by him. The verse says:

“… Nay! He is a poet! …”

And, finally they say that, passing by these things, if he is true, and he is a messenger of the Lord, he should bring a miracle for them as the former messengers had been sent with miracles. The verse says:

“… Let him then bring us a sign like the ones that were sent unto (the prophets) of old.”

Considering these contradictory attributions they attributed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) it shows as a good reason that these

p: 23

people were not the seekers of the Truth. Their aim was to find pretexts in order to send the rival out of the scene in any rate and any form they could.

Explanations:

The Arabic term /’adqāθ/ is the plural form of /diqθ/ in the sense of ‘a group’, or ‘a collection’; and the Qur’ānic word /’ahlām/ is the plural form of /hulm/ with the sense of ‘dream’. Thus, the holy phrase /’adqāθu ’ahlām/ means ‘a selection of confused dreams’.

Those disbelievers wanted the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) to bring some miracles like those of Moses (a.s.) and Isaac (a.s.), but their real aim was to seek pretexts, because taking the sort of miracle depends on Divine Wisdom, not on the desires of people.

The enemy is not satisfied with striking one accusation. He attacks from every side by means of frequent accusations, and this is one of the main styles of the enemy.

****

p: 24

﴿6﴾ مَآ ءَامَنَتْ قَبْلَهُم مِن قَرْیَةٍ أَهْلَکْنَاهَآ أَفَهُمْ یُؤْمِنُونَ

﴿7﴾ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا قَبْلَکَ إِلاَّ رِجَالاً نُّوحِی إِلَیْهِمْ فَسْاَلُوا أَهْلَ الذّ ِکْرِ إِن کُنتُمْ لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ

6. “ There did not believe before them any town which We destroyed; will these (now) believe?”

7. “ And We sent none before you, but men to whom We made revelation. So ask the people of ‘Thikr’

(the Reminder) if you do not know.”

Commentary: verse 6-7
All prophets were human beings

Former verses denoted that the disbelievers said: “Is this man other than a human being like yourselves?” In this verse, the Qur’ān implies that not only this Prophet (p.b.u.h.) but also the former Divine prophets were human beings to whom the revelation was made. And this, the descent of revelation to them, does not contrast with being a human being.

In the previous holy verses, there were mentioned six contradictory pretexts that the opponents of Islam sought unto the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Here by this verse, the Qur’ān answers them. At first, it refers to the miracles that they demanded as their pretext, and that the people of the towns, whom were destroyed before them, sought for such miracles, but when their suggestions were fulfilled they did not believe. The verse says:

“ There did not believe before them any town which We destroyed; will these (now) believe?”

p: 25

In the meantime, the holy verse warns the disbelievers that if their demand concerning the miracles are responded and they do not believe, their destruction is certain.

****

Then the Qur’ān answers their first rejection about the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as a human being. It implies that all the Messengers sent before the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) were totally human beings and from the sort of humankind. The verse says:

“ And We sent none before you, but men to whom We made revelation. …”

This is a clear historical reality with which everybody is acquainted. Therefore, if you do not know it, ask other people. The verse continues saying:

“… So ask the people of the Reminder if you do not know.”

****

p: 26

﴿8﴾ وَمَا جَعَلْنَاهُمْ جَسَداً لاَّ یَأْکُلُونَ الطَّعَامَ وَمَا کَانُوا خَالِدِینَ

8. “ And We did not make them (such) bodies not eating the food, nor were they immortals.”

Commentary: verse 8
The Immaculate Imams are the people of Thikr

Among the secrets of the succession of a leader is that he always lives among the people, and in the affairs of his natural life he is generally like them so that, by seeing him and by means of his conduct, people might be practically constructed properly.

From the point of material and human necessities, prophets are never different from other people. Therefore, no one should expect prophets, reformers and teachers to be some angels; because it is an undue expectation. That is why this verse gives a further explanation about the Divine prophets that they are of humankind. It says:

“ And We did not make them (such) bodies not eating the food, nor were they immortals.”

The leader of a group should be from among those people themselves, with the same instincts, temperaments, emotions, feelings, necessities, and interests, so that he can feel their pains and problems. It is in that case that, by being inspired with his instructions, he can choose the best way of healing them; and become an example and a good pattern for other human beings, too.

However, asking from the people of thikr (the reminder) and referring to the experts is a principle approved by wisdom. Some commentators have said that the purpose of ‘the people of the Reminder’ is the scholars of the Jews and Christians. But there are a great number of traditions, narrated from Ahl-

p: 27

ul-Bayt (a.s.), which indicate ‘the people of the Reminder’ are the Immaculate Imams (a.s.). One of them is the following tradition.

It is narrated from Imam Ali-ibn-Mūsar-Ridā (a.s.) who, in answer to the question about the abovementioned verse, said: “We are the people of Reminder, and we must be asked.”(1)

Another tradition narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) denotes, that, on the commentary of this verse, he said: “The Qur’ān is the Reminder, and the Ahl-ul-Bayt of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are the people of the Reminder, and they must be asked.”(2)

Some other traditions indicate that /ŏikr/ (reminder) is the Prophet himself (p.b.u.h.), and his Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) are ‘the people of the Reminder’.(3)

There have been recorded many other traditions which, on the whole, announce the same meaning. In numerous books and commentaries compiled by the scholars of the Sunnites, too, we are faced with some traditions containing the same concepts, including in twelve well-known commentary books of the Sunnites.(4)

There has been narrated from Ibn-‘Abbas who, upon the commentary of this verse, said: “ It (means) Muhammad, Ali, Fātimah, Hassan and Husayn (a.s.). They are the people of the Reminder, and intellect, and statement.”

Again, a holy tradition has been recorded in the book of Tha‘labī, narrated from Jābir-i-Ju‘fī, who says: “As soon as

p: 28


1- Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3 pp. 55 and 56
2- Ibid
3- Ibid
4- The objective meaning of ‘twelve well-known commentary books of the Sunnites’ is: the commentary books of ’Abū-Yūsuf, Ibn-i-Hajar, Mughātil-ibn-i-Sulaymān, Wakī‘-ibn-i-Jarrah, Yūsuf-ibn-i-Mūsā, Ghutādah, Harbut-Tā’ī, Suday, Mujāhid, Mughātil-ibn-i-Hayyān, Abū-Sālih, Muhammad-ibn-Mūsal-Shīrāzī.

this verse was revealed, Ali (a.s.) said: ‘We are the people of the Reminder’.”(1)

This is not the first time that, in the traditions concerning the commentary of the verses of the Qur’ān, we confront the statement of some definite extensions which never confine the vast concept of a verse.

As it was mentioned before, the Qur’ānic term /ŏikr/ is applies for any cognizance, remembrance, and information. Thus the phrase /ahl-uŏ-ŏikr/ (the people of the Reminder) envelops all the aware and the informed persons in all fields. But, in view of the fact that the Qur’ān is the clear example of remembrance, knowledge and awareness, it has been called /ŏikr/ (Reminder). The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) himself is also the manifest extension of /ŏikr/, and such are the Immaculate Imams (a.s.) who are his Ahl-ul-Bayt and the heirs of his knowledge.

But, the acceptance of this matter does not oppose the generality of the concept of the verse and the occasion of its revelation which concerns the scholars of ‘the People of the Book’. It is for this reason that the scholars of theology, and the experts of Muslim law, attach to this verse when speaking about /’ijtihād/ (discretion), and that those who are unaware of the religious ordinances should follow a religious jurist.

However, the abovementioned holy verse expressed a fundamental Islamic principle, which covers all the material and spiritual subjects of the life. It warns all the Muslims that they ought to ask the people of Reminder whatever they do not know, and they should not interfere in the fields they are not acquainted with.

p: 29


1- ’Ihghagh-ul-Haghgh, vol. 3, p. 482

Thus, not only in all religious laws and Islamic affairs the subject of specialism is formally accepted, but also it is emphasized on in all fields. It is such that all Muslims, in all ages, should have some expert and aware persons available in all subjects of life so that, if there are some people who do not know how to solve their own problems, they can easily refer to them.

It is also necessary to mention that we must refer to those experts and clear-sighted persons whose truthfulness and veracity have been proved and who are rather matchless. Do we ever refer to a physician who is specialist in his branch but we are not certain of his truthfulness and uprightness in that job which the physician has? That is why, in connection with jurisprudence and following a religious leader, the epithet of ‘justice’ has been put beside both /’ijtihād/ (discretion) and /’a‘lamiyyat/ (being the most learned). In other words, the imitated authority should not only be both knowledgeable and aware of the Islamic affairs, but he must also be pious and God-fearing.

****

p: 30

﴿9﴾ ثُمَّ صَدَقْنَاهُمُ الْوَعْدَ فَاَنجَیْنَاهُمْ وَمَن نَّشَآءُ وَأَهْلَکْنَا الْمُسْرِفِینَ

9. “ Then We fulfilled the promise unto them. So We delivered them and whomever We would, and We destroyed the extravagant ones.”

Commentary: verse 9
Allah promised to support prophets against enemies

Then, as a threat and a warning, the Qur’ān says to the obstinate and pertinacious rejecters of the Truth that Allah had promised the prophets to relieve them from the grips of their enemies and make their enemies’ plans futile. It says:

“ Then We fulfilled the promise unto them. So We delivered them and whomever We would, and We destroyed the extravagant ones.”

Yes, alike the Allah’s way of treatment, which was choosing prophets, the leaders of humankind, from among human beings, this was also the Allah’s way of treatment that He would support His Messengers against the plots of their opponents. And, if their frequent advices did not affect on them, He would clear out the surface of the ground from the dirt of their beings.

****

p: 31

﴿10﴾ لَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَیْکُمْ کِتَاباً فِیهِ ذِکْرُکُمْ أَفَلاَ تَعْقِلُونَ

10. “ We have sent down to you a Book wherein is your Reminder. Have you then no sense?”

Commentary: verse 10
The Quran is a clear and eternal miracle

This holy verse, in an expressive short sentence, again answers the majority of the objections of the polytheists. It says:

“ We have sent down to you a Book wherein is your Reminder. Have you then no sense?”

Whosoever studies the verses of this Holy Book, which are the means of reminding, awakening the hearts, exciting the thoughts, and purifying the societies, he knows well that this Book, the Qur’ān, is a clear and eternal miracle. The signs of inimitability of the Qur’ān are seen in it from different points of view: from the view point of extraordinary attraction, from the point of contents, such as ordinances and religious laws, beliefs, theology and so on. With the existence of this clear miracle, do they expect the appearance of another miracle?

The quality of being awakening of the Qur’ān is not a compulsory aspect; but it is conditioned to man’s will and that he opens the windows of his heart to it.

Explanations:

The Qur’ānic phrase /ŏikrukum/ means either ‘the means of remembrance’, or ‘the cause of honour and dignity of your name’. In philology, the Arabic term /ŏikr/ has been meant into ‘fame’, and ‘nobility and honour’, too. (Ghāmūs-ul-Muhit)

p: 32

Concerning the commentary of this holy verse, Imam Kāzim (a.s.) said: “The purpose of the phrase ‘wherein is your Reminder’ is that: it is mentioned in the Book that the obedience, after the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), should be paid to Imam; that is, your nobility and honour lies in the obedience from (immaculate) Imam after the Prophet.”

****

p: 33

Section 2: Everything in the universe belongs only to Allah

Point

Everything in the heavens and on the earth belongs only to Allah – Every Apostle of Allah preached the unity of Allah and service only in Him.

﴿11﴾ وَکَمْ قَصَمْنَا مِن قَرْیَةٍ کَانَتْ ظَالِمَةً وَأَنشَأْنَا بَعْدَهَا قَوْماً ءَاخَرِینَ

﴿12﴾ فَلَمَّآ أَحَسُّوا بَأْسَنَآ إِذَا هُم مّ-ِنْهَا یَرْکُضُونَ

﴿13﴾ لاَ تَرْکُضُوا وَارْجِعُوا إِلَی مَآ اُتْرِفْتُمْ فِیهِ وَمَسَاکِنِکُمْ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ

11. “ And how many a town We utterly destroyed (the people of) which were iniquitous, and We raised up after them another people.”

12. “ So when they felt (the coming of) Our punishment, behold, they (tried to) flee from it.”

13. “ (But it was said to them) ‘Do not fly (now) and come back unto what you were made to lead easy lives in and unto your dwellings, haply you will be questioned.”

Commentary: verse 11-13
When the Divine chastisement is cast none can escape

Following the explanations about the obstinate polytheists and disbelievers, which were mentioned before, here, the Holy Qur’ān refers to the fate of them in comparison with the end of former nations. At first, it says:

p: 34

“ And how many a town We utterly destroyed (the people of) which were iniquitous, and We raised up after them another people.”

****

Then, the Qur’ān states their circumstance when the Divine chastisement is cast over their towns and they are helpless but confronting the punishment of Allah. The Qur’ān says:

“ So when they felt (the coming of) Our punishment, behold, they (tried to) flee from it.”

They tried to flee from the punishment of Allah exactly like a defeated army who see the blades of the swords of the enemy above their heads and they escape every side.

****

But, as a blame and scorn, they are told not to fly and return to the comfortable life they have made, to the beautiful splendid castles and ornamented dwellings they have produced, perhaps the beggars and the deprive come there and ask them something. The verse says:

“ (But it was said to them) ‘Do not fly (now) and come back unto what you were made to lead easy lives in and unto your dwellings, haply you will be questioned.”

This phrase may be a hint to the fact that when they were living in the world and were leading their easy comfortable lives, they used to send back the beggars who come to their dwellings and asked for some helps. Now, such people are told to return and repeat the same hateful and disgraceful actions they used to do. This is, in fact, a kind of derision and blame upon them.

****

p: 35

﴿14﴾ قَالُوا یَا وَیْلَنَآ إِنَّا کُنَّا ظَالِمِینَ

﴿15﴾ فَمَا زَالَتْ تِلْکَ دَعْوَاهُمْ حَتَّی جَعَلْنَاهُمْ حَصِیداً خَامِدِینَ

14. “ They said: ‘Oh woe to us! Verily we were unjust’.”

15. “ And this their crying ceased not till We made them as reaped corn, extinct.”

Commentary: verse 14-15
Efforts for changing fates in Hereafter is of no avail

In any case they may be, they will be informed and aware when they reach this period. Whatever they used to take joke formerly, they will see in the most serious form and reality in front of them, so that they shout and, as the verse says:

“ They said: ‘Oh woe to us! Verily we were unjust’.”

****

But this compulsory wakefulness, which comes into being for everybody when they face with the earnest scenes of punishment, is worthless and is of no avail in changing their fate. Therefore, the Qur’ān adds through this verse:

“ And this their crying ceased not till We made them as reaped corn, extinct.”

However, the Qur’ānic term /hasīd/, in the sense of ‘what is reaped’, means ‘harvested’.

The Arabic word /xāmid/ means ‘extinguished’.

****

p: 36

﴿16﴾ وَمَا خَلَقْنَا السَّمآءَ وَالاَرْضَ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَا لاَعِبِینَ

﴿17﴾ لَوْ أَرَدْنَآ أَن نَتَّخِذَ لَهواً لاَتَّخَذْنَاهُ مِن لَدُنَّآ إِن کُنَّا فَاعِلِینَ

16. “ And We did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between them in play.”

17. “ Had We intended that We should take amusement we would certainly have taken it from before Ourselves, if We would do (such a thing).”

Commentary: verse 16-17
The creation of the world is not aimless

In view of the fact that the former verses illustrated this fact that the faithless transgressors did not consider any good for their creation except feasting and drinking, or, in fact, they imagined that the world might be aimless. Here, in order to nullify this doctrine and to prove the existence of a worthy aim for the Divine creation of the whole world in general, and humankind in particular, the Qur’ān says:

“ And We did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between them in play.”

This vast land, this high sky, and these various and lively creatures that are found in them, show that there have been an important purpose for their creation. Yes, they have been created, on one side, to denote that there is a great Creator for them and they are simply some signs to His Grandeur. And, on the other side, they have been created to work as a reason for Resurrection. Otherwise, all these things were meaningless to be created for a few days of life.

Now that it is certain that the creation of the world is not aimless, this fact is also certain that the aim of this creation has

p: 37

not been a hobby for Allah, because it will be an irrational hobby. The verse says:

“ Had We intended that We should take amusement we would certainly have take it form before Ourselves, if We would do (such a thing).”

This holy verse conveys two facts. The first is that it is impossible that the aim of Allah to be a hobby and play. Then it implies, on the supposition that His aim were a play, the play should be apt to His Essence. It should be something out of the world of abstractions, not out of the world of the limited matter.

Explanations:

In Arabic, the word /lau/ is used for an action which is impossible to be done, and since, here, /lahw/ (play) is impossible to be attributed to Allah, this word has been applied in this verse.

In these verses, at first Allah says: “… We did not … in play”, and then He continues saying: “Had We intended that We should take amusement, …” but He does not say: “… that We should take play”. Thus, it makes clear the meaning that the essence of ‘amusement’ and ‘play’ is the same.

It has been recorded in Al-Mīzān, the commentary, that a regulated action which is done by some imaginary aims, like some childish deeds, is called ‘play’, but as soon as these imaginary actions become earnest, so that they hinder man from the main affairs and change into the form of hobbies, they are called ‘amusement’ both of which are futile and meaningless when concerning Allah.

This subject has frequently emphasized on in the Qur’ān that the world of existence is not a play, but has an aim. If,

p: 38

granting an impossibility, Allah intended an aim of play, He would not pay to creation of man; He might not put all those prophets into trouble; He would not bid and forbid anything; and He would not assign any reward and retribution for human beings.

****

p: 39

﴿18﴾ بَلْ نَقْذِفُ بِالْحَقّ ِ عَلَی الْبَاطِلِ فَیَدْمَغُهُ فإِذَا هُوَ زَاهِقٌ وَلَکُمُ الْوَیْلُ مِمَّا تَصِفُونَ

18. “ Nay! But We hurl the truth against falsehood so that it breaks out its brain, and behold, falsehood vanishes away. And yours will be woe for that which you ascribe (unto Allah).”

Commentary: verse 18
This world is a collection of Truth and reality

The, Arabic term /qaŏafa/ means ‘to throw from a long distance swiftly and powerfully’; and the Qur’ānic term /damq/ is used for ‘a stroke upon head so that its effect reaches the brain’.

The Qur’ānic word /wayl/ here means ‘punishment and destruction’. It is usually used for an instance which deserves ‘destruction’. (Lisān-ul-‘Arab)

However, in order to futile the imaginations of those who consider the world aimless, or as a means of pleasure, the Qur’ān, with a decisive tone, implies that this world is a collection of ‘Truth’ and ‘reality’. It is not so that whose fundamental be based upon falsehood. The verse says:

“Nay! But We hurl the truth against falsehood so

that it breaks out its brain, and behold,

falsehood vanishes away. …”

And, at the end of the abovementioned verse, the Holy Qur’ān continues saying:

“… And yours will be woe for that which you ascribe (unto Allah).”

p: 40

This concluding phrase means that Allah (s.w.t.) always sets some clear reasonable proofs and manifest miracles from Him against the vain imaginations of such people, in order that these illusions can be wretched in the view of the wise men and possessors of intellect.

****

p: 41

﴿19﴾ وَلَهُ مَن فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ وَمَنْ عِندَهُ لاَ یَسْتَکْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِهِ وَلاَ یَسْتَحْسِرُونَ

﴿20﴾ یُسَبّ-ِحُونَ اللَّیْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ لاَ یَفْتُرُونَ

﴿21﴾ أَمِ اتَّخَذُوا ءَالِهَةً مِنَ الاَرْضِ هُمْ یُنشِرُونَ

19. “ And to Him belongs whoever is in the heavens and the earth; and those who are with Him are not proud to worship Him, nor do they get weary.”

20. “ They glorify (Him) by night and day; they never intermit.”

21. “ Or have they taken gods from the earth who can raise (the dead)?”

Commentary: verse 19-21
The commandments of Allah are for our benefit

In figurative ownerships, the further man becomes near to Allah he fears less and, therefore, he sometimes commits a vice, too. But, in real ownerships, the nearer a man becomes to Allah, he worships Him more.

The words through the former verses were about this fact that the world of existence has a designed progressive aim for human beings.

Now, in view of the fact that there may appear this thought that: how Allah is in need of Faith and worship, then the Qur’ān pays to answer this question, when it says:

“ And to Him belongs whoever is in the heavens and the earth; and those who are with Him are not proud to worship Him, nor do they get weary.”

p: 42

“ They glorify (Him) by night and day; they never intermit.”

In this case, how does He need to your obedience and your worship? Thus, His order of Faith, worship, righteous deed, and servitude upon you all are for your own interest and your benefit.

Next to the statement of negation of vanity and aimlessness of the world of existence expressed in former verses, in the following holy verse, the Qur’ān refers to the Unity of the Worshipped Who is the Deviser of this World. It says:

“ Or have they taken gods from the earth who can raise (the dead)?”

****

p: 43

﴿22﴾ لَوْ کَانَ فِیهِمَآ ءَالِهَةٌ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لَفَسَدَتَا فَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبّ ِ الْعَرْشِ عَمَّا یَصِفُونَ

22. “ If there were, in the heavens and the earth, (other) gods besides Allah, they would both certainly go to ruin. So glorified is Allah, the Lord of the ‘Arsh, from what they attribute (unto Him).”

Commentary: verse 22
Allah is the Lord of the whole world of existence

This verse is one of the clear reasons of the negation of any god as well as polytheists’ gods. It says:

“ If there were, in the heavens and the earth, (other) gods besides Allah, they would both certainly go to ruin. …”

In that case, the regulation of the world would disturb. The verse continues saying:

“… So glorified is Allah, the Lord of the ‘Arsh, from what they attribute (unto Him).”

These undue attributes unto Him, these false idols and imaginary gods are naught but some illusions, and the Essence of Allah, the Pure, therefore may not be polluted by these undue attributes.

The proof which has been mentioned in the verse under discussion upon Unity and negation of any god, besides being simple and clear, is one of the exact philosophical proofs in this field. The Islamic scholars call it ‘a mutual hindering proof’. This reasoning, briefly speaking, says that no doubt there is a single regularity dominated over this world. This harmony existed in the laws and order of the creation denotes that they have originated from a single source, because if the sources were different and the wills were various, this

p: 44

harmony and agreement would never exist; since each of them might have a separate requirement and would nullify the effect of the other, and, consequently, the world might finally go to destruction.

Hushām-ibn-Hakam once asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.) what the reason of Unity of Allah was. Imam (a.s.) said: “The continuation of devices (of the world) and the completion of creation, is the reason of His Unity…” (Tauhīd-i-Sadūq, p. 250).

This verse is an answer to those who used to believe in a separate god for every thing and every affair. That is why the Qur’ān says: “The Lord of the ‘Arsh” which means Allah is the Lord of the whole world of existence.

****

p: 45

﴿23﴾ لاَ یُسْئَلُ عَمَّا یَفْعَلُ وَهُمْ یُسْئَلُونَ

23. “ He (Allah) will not be questioned as to what He does, but they will be questioned (for their deeds).”

Commentary: verse 23
People will be questioned of all their affairs

After proving the Unity of the Controller of this world by the reasoning which was explained in the previous verse, the Qur’ān in this verse implies that He has arranged the world so wisely that there is no room for any objection and talk upon it. Yes, no one can object Him and question Him, while others are not like that, because there may be many objections and questions upon their deeds. The verse says:

“ He (Allah) will not be questioned as to what He does, but they will be questioned (for their deeds).”

Questions are two kinds. One sort of question is that a person desires to know the main point and the real aim of an affair. This kind of question is permissible, even about the deeds of Allah, too.

The other kind of question is the protesting question. This sort of question implies that a performed action has been wrong or improper. It is evident that this kind of question, concerning the deeds of Allah, the Wise, is meaningless. But there is room for asking this kind of question, if necessary, about the deeds of others.

This fact has also been mentioned that the Qur’ān has repeatedly pointed out that men are responsible for their own actions, including the verse which says: “So, by your Lord, We would most certainly question them all.”(1)

p: 46


1- Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 92

And, in another verse of the Qur’ān, we recite: “And stop them, (for) they shall be questioned.”(1)

However, on the Day of Judgment, people will surely be questioned about their thoughts and intentions, youth and lifetime, incomes and expenditures, choosing the leader, and obedience from dignitaries.

****

p: 47


1- Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 24

﴿24﴾ أَمِ اتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِهِ ءَالِهَةً قُلْ هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَکُمْ هَذَا ذِکْرُ مَن مَعِیَ وَذِکْرُ مَن قَبْلِی بَلْ أَکْثَرُهُمْ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ الْحَقَّ فَهُم مُعْرِضُونَ

24. “ Or have they taken other gods besides Him? Say: ‘Bring your proof! This (Qur’ān) is the remembrance of those who are with me, and the remembrance of those before me. But most of them do not know the truth, so they are averse’.”

Commentary: verse 24
The Qur’ān has condemned reliance on majority

This verse contains two more reasons upon the negation of polytheism. These couple of evidences together with the previous evidence makes three proofs in that field. At first it says:

“ Or have they taken other gods besides Him? Say: ‘Bring your proof! …”

This statement indicates that if you relinquish the previous reasoning upon the fact that the regulation of the world of existence is the evidence to Unity, there is at least, no reason to prove the deity of these gods. How then does a wise person accept something without any reason?

Then, the Qur’ān points to the last reason here, where from the tongue of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) it implies that this is not only the word of mine and that of my companions’, who talk upon Unity, but this is also the saying of the prophets before me. The verse says:

“… This (Qur’ān) is the remembrance of those who are with me, and the remembrance of those before me. …”

p: 48

This reasoning is the same reasoning that the scholars of theology bring under the title of ‘the consensus of prophets upon the Oneness of Allah’.

And, since sometimes it happens that the abundance of idle worshippers causes some persons not to accept Unity, the Qur’ān continues as follows:

“… But most of them do not know the truth, so they are averse’.”

The opposition of the majority of the ignorant people against the truth in many societies has always been an evidence taken by some unaware ones for their turning away. And, the Holy Qur’ān has seriously condemned reliance on majority.

However, Ali (a.s.) said: “By the descent of the Qur’ān to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the knowledge of the former prophets, and the knowledge of Allah’s saints, and the knowledge of whatever will happen until the Resurrection have been given to him (p.b.u.h.).” Then Imam Ali (a.s.) recited the above-mentioned verse: “This (Qur’ān) is the remembrance of those who are with me, and the remembrance of those before me.” Therefore, the Qur’ān continues the knowledge of whatever had been before and whatever exists now and whatever will be in future. (Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, and Tafsīr-i-Furāt).

****

p: 49

﴿25﴾ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِکَ مِن رَّسُولٍ إِلاَّ نُوحِی إِلَیْهِ أنَّهُ لآ إِلَهَ إِلآَّ أَنَاْ فَاعْبُدُونِ

25. “ And We sent no Messenger before you but We revealed unto him that ‘Verily there is no god but I; so worship Me (alone)’.”

Commentary: verse 25
No prophet invited to polytheism at all

Allah has manifestly announced in the Holy Qur’ān that Muhammad, the Prophet of Islam, is the seal of the Prophets, where it says: “Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the Apostle of Allah and the last of the prophets; …”(1) Yet, it has referred to this meaning in different ways and by different occasions. Among them is the fact that more than 30 times the Qur’ānic phrase: /min qablika/ (before you) has been repeated in various occurrences of the Qur’ān while the phrase /min ba‘dika/ (after you) has not occurred in the Qur’ān even for one time.

And, since it is possible that some unaware persons say that they have prophets such as Isac (a.s.) who has invited them to numerous gods, the Qur’ān, with full explicitness, in this verse says:

“ And We sent no Messenger before you but We revealed unto him that ‘Verily there is no god but I; so worship Me (alone)’.”

And, thus, it proves that, among Divine prophets, neither Isaac (a.s.) nor other than him has invited people to polytheism at all, and these kinds of attributions are some slanders.

p: 50


1- Sura Al-’Ahzāb, No. 33, verse 40

﴿26﴾ وَقَالُوا اتَّخَذَ الرَّحْمنُ وَلَداً سُبْحَانَهُ بَلْ عِبَادٌ مُّکْرَمُونَ

﴿27﴾ لاَ یَسْبِقُونَهُ بِالْقَوْلِ وَهُم بِاَمْرِهِ یَعْمَلُونَ

26. “ And they say: ‘The Beneficent (Allah) has taken to Him a son.’ Glory be to Him! Nay, but (angels) are (His) honoured servants.”

27. “ They do not precede Him in speech, and (only) according to His commandment do they act.”

Commentary: verse 26-27
Angels are the honoured servants who act His orders

This idea that the angels are Allah’s children, not only had been accepted by some polytheists, but also had been current among the Jews and the Christians.(1)

And since in the previous verse the words were about the Divine prophets and nullification of any kind of polytheism, this verse is upon the negation of angels as the children of Allah.

The explanation is that: many of the polytheists of Arab believed in angels as the children of Allah. The Qur’ān has condemned this baseless superstitious belief and proves its falsehood through various reasonings. At first, it says:

“ And they say: ‘The Beneficent (Allah) has taken to Him a son.’ …”

If they mean that this son is a ‘true son’, the requisite of it is to be body; and if the son is adoption, which had been common amongst Arabs, that is also a proof for feebleness and inability.

p: 51


1- The Commentary: of Furqān

But attributing a son to an Essence that is Eternal, non-body, and free from want from any point of view, is absolutely meaningless.

That is why, in order to negate Him from any blemish and defect, immediately after that, the verse continues saying:

“… Glory be to Him! …”

Then in some different statements it explains the qualities of the angels, which, on the whole, are some clear evidences for the lack of child attributed to Allah:

1. They are the servants of Allah: “… (angels) are (His) honoured servants.”

2. They are some honoured and worthy servants: “… (His) honoured servants.”

They are not like the disobedient servants who serve their master only under the pressure of that master. For the sake of the sincerity of these divine angels in their servitude, Allah has honoured them, too, and He has increased His bounties for them. The verse says:

“… Nay, but (angels) are (His) honoured servants.”

3. They are sincerely so polite and obedient unto Allah that they never precede Him in speech; and also from the point of action, they always act only according to His commandment. The verse says:

“ They do not precede Him in speech, and (only) according to His commandment do they act.”

Are these qualities the epithets of children or the qualities of the servants?

Explanations:

1. Applying the Qur’ānic term /mukramūn/ (honoured) for the angels is for the reason that, firstly, they are the servants of

p: 52

Allah (s.w.t.), and, secondly, this servitude is accompanied with sincerity.

2. The holy word Beneficent used for Allah (s.w.t.) had been an acquainted name among the polytheists. The existing conditions, which dominate a person, affect on his beliefs and judgments. Since human beings have physical bodies and find themselves some needy ones, they also think of Allah, Who is free from corporeality and neediness, in the same way.

****

p: 53

﴿28﴾ یَعْلَمُ مَا بَیْنَ أَیْدِیهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ یَشْفَعُونَ إِلاَّ لِمَنِ ارْتَضَی وَهُم مِنْ خَشْیَتِهِ مُشْفِقُونَ

28. “ He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they (angels) do not intercede except for him with whom He is well-pleased and they tremble

in awe of Him.”

Commentary: verse 28
Angels cannot intercede from their own accord

The Arabic term /xauf/ usually means ‘to be afraid of sin’, while the Qur’ānic word /xašyat/ means: ‘to be afraid of the Greatness of Allah’, a fear which is always accompanied with glorification and veneration.

Some Islamic traditions indicate that the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase / man-ir-tadā/, mentioned in the verse, is the one whose religion is consented (by Allah), although he is sinful. The reason of it is that a believer, for the repentance he shows after committing a sin, will be divinely favoured and will be interceded.

However, the holy verse, pointing to the Awareness of Allah unto the situation of the angels, implies that He knows both the present and the future deeds of the angels so that He (s.w.t.) is aware of their life in this world and the world to come. He is cognizant of the status of before their existence and after it. The verse says:

“ He knows what is before them and what is behind them, …”

Certainly the angels do know that Allah (s.w.t.) has such an encompassing knowledge about them. This very cognition causes that they neither say anything before Him nor do they

p: 54

disobey His commandments. Then the noble verse continues implying that, undoubtedly, the angels, who are the worthy and honourable servants of Allah, will intercede for those who are in need of it, but this fact must be noted that they will never intercede save for the one whom they know Allah is well-pleased of and He has given the permission of his intercession. The verse says:

“… and they (angels) do not intercede except for him with whom He is well-pleased …”

The abovementioned sentence is an answer to those people who used to say that they worshipped the angels in order that they intercede for them with Allah. The Qur’ān says that the angels cannot do anything from their own accord. Therefore, whatever you desire you may ask Him directly, even for the leave of intercession.

It is also for this very cognition that they fear only Him. The verse says:

“… and they tremble in awe of Him.”

They do not fear that they have done a sin, but they are in awe of shortcoming in worship before Him and of leaving the better.

****

p: 55

﴿29﴾ وَمَن یَقُلْ مِنْهُمْ إِنّ-ِی إِلَهٌ مِن دُونِهِ فَذَلِکَ نَجْزِیهِ جَهَنَّمَ

کَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی الظَّالِمِینَ

29. “ And whoever of them (the angels) says: ‘Verily I am a god besides Him, such a one We recompense with Hell, even so do We recompense the unjust.”

Commentary: verse 29
Angels never claim deity

This holy verse may be of the kind to be said that others understand it. It means that people should know that whoever, even the honourable angels (the consideration of which is impossible concerning them), call others to polytheism, they must wait for the retribution of Hell.

It is quite evident, of course, that the divine angels, with those outstanding special qualifications, and the high rank of pure servitude they have, will never claim deity. But if, supposedly, one of them says he is a god besides Allah (s.w.t.), He will recompense him with Hell. The verse says:

“ And whoever of them (the angels) says: ‘Verily I am a god besides Him, such a one We recompense with Hell, even so do We recompense the unjust.”

The probable claim of divinity, in fact, is a clear example of injustice to oneself and to the society and it is involved in the general law.

****

p: 56

Section 3: Every Soul Shall Taste Death

Point

The Omnipotence of Allah proved from His Creation – Every soul shall taste Death – Everyone tested with Good and Bad – The Disbelievers who ridiculed the Apostle shall themselves be punished to be ridiculed in return.

﴿30﴾ أَوَ لَمْ یَرَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا أَنَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضَ کَانَتَا رَتْقاً فَفَتَقْنَاهُمَا وَجَعَلْنَا مِنَ الْمَآءِ کُلَّ شَیْءٍ حَیٍّ أَفَلاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ

30. “ Do not those who disbelieve see that the heavens and the earth were joined together before We clove them asunder, and We made from water every living thing? Will they not then believe?”

Commentary: verse 30
Tangible living creatures are made from water

Here, there have been stated a few signs of Allah in the system of the world of existence and its regular order, which is an emphasis on the previous discussions regarding the reasons of Monotheism. At first it says:

“ Do not those who disbelieve see that the heavens and the earth were joined together before We clove them asunder, and We made from water every living thing? …”

Then, the Qur’ān questions that, after having seemed these clear signs, do they not believe yet? The holy verse continues saying:

“… Will they not then believe?”

There are some different ideas offered by the commentators about the purpose of the words /ratq/ (joining) and /fatq/ (separation) mentioned in the above verse, which concern the

p: 57

heavens and the earth. Among them, three interpretations seem more appropriate, and, as it will be explained, all of them may be found in the concept of the verse. (Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr, by Fakhr-i-Rāzī)

1. Attaching the heaven to the earth refers to the beginning of the creation. According to the attitudes of some scientists, this world had been in the form of a single great unit of blazing vapor that, as a result of some different inward explosions and movements, it gradually divided into parts and the stars and planets, including the solar system and the earth, came to being, and still the world is expanding.

2. The purpose of this attachment is the monotony of the substances of the world so that all of them were gathered in one another and formed apparently a single matter. But, as the time passed, the substances separated from each other, and some new compounds appeared. Thus many kinds of plants, animals, and other creatures existed in the heaven and the earth. These beings are in a condition that each of them has a special system and some effects and properties particular to itself. Every one of them is a sign for the infinite Knowledge, Glory and Might of Allah. (Al-Mīzān)

3. The objective of the attachment of the heaven is that at first it did not rain, and the attachment of the earth is that at that time there grew no plant at all over it, but Allah started both of them. He caused to rain from heaven and He caused plants to grow on the earth.

There are numerous traditions narrated from the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) which refer to the latter meaning while some of them point to the first commentary (Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn).

No doubt that the latter commentary is something which is visible by the eyes that how it rains and that the lands cleave

p: 58

asunder and plants grow. This is completely adapted with the sentence saying: “Do not those who disbelieve see”, and it also harmonizes with the sentence declaring: “… and We made from water every living thing”.

But the first and the second above commentaries do not contradict the vast meaning of these sentences, because the word ‘see’ sometimes is in the sense of ‘knowledge’. True is that this knowledge and cognizance is not available for all. It is only the scientists who can give others some information about the past of the earth and the heaven and their attachment and, then, their separation, which may lead human beings throughout the whole centuries of the life.

It is for this reason that it has such a deep comprehensive content that can be applied by all groups of people in all times. And that is why we think there is no obstacle that this verse can embrace the whole three commentaries, each of which is correct and perfect in its own place. We have frequently reiterated that the usage of one word, with more than one meaning, not only is not wrong but sometimes is also the reason for a high eloquence. So, some Islamic traditions indicate that the Qur’ān has different layers of meaning. This may refer to this concept, too.

Concerning the Qur’ānic meaningful idea, cited at the end of the abovementioned holy verse, indicating that all living things have been created from water, here we introduce two known commentaries:

1. The life of all living things, irrespective of plants and animals, depends on water; this very water that originates the descent of rain from the heaven.

Another matter is that the Arabic word /mā’/, mentioned here, refers to the drop of seed from which the living creatures are usually produced.

p: 59

It is interesting that the scientists of today believe that the first gemma of life has been found in the depth of the seas, and that is why they think that the life has begun by means of water. And when we see that the Qur’ān considers the creation of man out of /tīn/ (mud), it is because this substance is a mixture of water and dust.

This subject is also noteworthy that the main part of man’s body, as well as that of many animals, mostly consists of water, (about seventy percent).

Some have objected that the creation of the angels and jinn both is certainly not from water, though they are some living creatures. The answer of it is clear, because the purpose in this context is those living creatures which are tangible for us.

An Islamic tradition indicates that once a person asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.) about the taste of water. The Imam (a.s.) at first said: “Ask with the aim that you learn something, not with the purpose of seeking pretext.” Then he (a.s.) added: “The taste of water is the taste of life. Allah, Be He Glorified, has said: ‘And We made from water every living thing’.”(1)

In the summer, in particular, when a person, tolerating continued thirst, reaches some wholesome water in that hot weather, after drinking the first gulps of it, he feels that a spirit of life is blown into his body. The Imam, in fact intends to clarify the relation and dependence of life and water by this beautiful expression.

****

p: 60


1- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, and Tafsīr-i-Burhān, below the holy verse

﴿31﴾ وَجَعَلْنَا فِی الاَرْضِ رَوَاسِیَ أَن تَمِیدَ بِهِمْ وَجَعَلْنَا فِیهَا فِجَاجاً سُبُلاً لَّعَلَّهُمْ یَهْتَدُونَ

31. “ And We set in the earth firm mountains lest it should shake with them (people), and We set therein broad high ways that they may be guided.”

Commentary: verse 31
Mountains are bounties of Allah on the earth

This holy verse has pointed to another part of the signs of Monotheism as well as the great bounties of Allah. It says:

“ And We set in the earth firm mountains lest it should shake with them (people), …”

As a shield, mountains have embraced the earth, and this causes that they prevent the intensive shakes of the earth on a large scale which appear as a result of the pressure of the inner gases of it.

Moreover, this very arrangement of the mountains usually decreases the movements of the crust of the earth against the low tides and high tides of the moon to the least.

On the other hand, if there were not any mountains, the surface of the earth would not have any peace because of the hurricanes, as it is seen in the dry hot deserts as well as salt deserts. Mountains are good places for preserving snow to store water in them for the summer. They are often good and appropriate environments for the growth of plants and animals. The kinds of stone, which are used in buildings, are taken from mountains, and there are cited some other advantages counted among the benefits of the mountains.

Then the Qur’ān points to another bounty, which is also one of the signs of the greatness of Allah, when it says:

p: 61

“… and We set therein broad high ways that they may be guided.”

Verily if these valleys and gaps were not, the great series of mountains existing on the crust of the earth, would so separate the different regions of the land that the joint of them was utterly broken, and this shows that all these phenomena have been arranged according to a proper program.

Explanations:

1. The Arabic word /rawāsī/ is the plural form of /rāsiyah/ which means: ‘fixed’ and its objective in this holy verse is the ‘steadfast mountains’. The term /fijāj/ is also called to the wide roads between two mountains, while the narrow roads between mountains, in Arabic, are often named: /šu‘ab/. (Taken from Ghāmūs).

2. How can it be believed that Allah, the Wise, has set the mountains in order to prevent from numerous earthquakes, but He has not assigned the patient and powerful leaders to prevent mankind from slipping in events.

****

p: 62

﴿32﴾ وَجَعَلْنَا السَّمَآءَ سَقْفاً مَّحْفُوظاً وَهُمْ عَنْ ءَایَاتِهَا مُعْرِضُونَ

32. “ And We set up the heaven as a roof well-protected, and yet they turn away from its signs.”

Commentary: verse 32
Atmosphere protects the earth against aerolites

In view of the fact that the mere stillness of the earth is not enough for the comfort of human’s life and he must also be secured from the upward, in this verse the Qur’ān adds:

“ And We set up the heaven as a roof well-protected, and yet they turn away from its signs.”

The objective of ‘the heaven’ here is the atmosphere which has encompassed the earth from every side. According to the researches of the concerning scientists, the depth of this atmosphere reaches to hundreds kilometers. This depth of weather, which apparently is tender, is composed of oxygen and different gases, is so firm and strong that no disturbing thing that comes toward it can destroy it. It protects the earth against aerolites which continuously fall down, day and night, and are more dangerous than any bullet.

Moreover, the harmful parts of the sunrays are taken by it. Thus, it guards the earth against the fatal outside rays that comes towards it from cosmos.

****

p: 63

﴿33﴾ وَهُوَ الَّذِی خَلَقَ اللَّیْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ کُلٌّ فِی فَلَکٍ یَسْبَحُونَ

33. “ And He it is Who created the night and the day and the sun and the moon. They float, each in an orbit.”

Commentary: verse 33
The night has also an orbit for itself

This verse has referred to the creation of the night and the day as well as the creation of the sun and moon. It says:

“ And He it is Who created the night and the day and the sun and the moon. They float, each in an orbit.”

The commentators of the Qur’ān have different opinions upon the interpretation of the sentence: “They float, each in an orbit”. But what agrees with the conclusive researches of scholars is the fact that: the purpose of the motion of the sun, in the abovementioned verse, is either a circular motion rotating around itself, or the motion it has in the whole solar system.

It is also necessary to be mentioned that the Arabic word /kūll/ (each), mentioned in the verse, may refer to the moon, the sun, and also the stars all together. This meaning is understood from the word /layl/ (the night) recited in this holy verse.

Some great commentators have also said that mentioning ‘the night’, ‘the day’, ‘the sun’, and ‘the moon’ in the verse may refer to the four seasons. For, the night, which is in fact the conical shadow of the earth, has also an orbit for itself. If a person from outside of the atmosphere looks from a distance at it, he will see that this conical dark shadow is constantly running around the earth. He will also see that the light of the sun, which shines upon the earth and produces the day, is like

p: 64

sun, which shines upon the earth and produces the day, is like a cylinder that ceaselessly rotates around this glob. Therefore, the day and the night each has a line and place for itself.

Some others have said that the objective of the motion of the sun, here, is the motion created by our feeling, for, to the consideration of the observers of the earth, it seems that the sun and the moon both are moving.

****

p: 65

﴿34﴾ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا لِبَشَرٍ مِن قَبْلِکَ الْخُلْدَ أَفإِیْن مّ-ِتَّ فَهُمُ الْخَالِدُونَ

﴿35﴾ کُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذَآئِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وَنَبْلُوکُم بِالشَّرّ ِ وَالْخَیْرِ فِتْنَةً وإِلَیْنَا تُرْجَعُونَ

34. “ And We appointed immortality for no man before you. Then if you die, can they be immortal?”

35. “ Every soul shall taste of death; and We try you with evil and good for a testing, and unto Us you shall be returned.”

Commentary: verse 34-35
The main abode of man is not in this world

Through a part of the previous verses, we were acquainted with the fact that some polytheists objected about the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as why he was a human being. This verse refers to some other objections that they had. Sometimes they said that the fame that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), or as they called him ‘that poet,’ had got was not lasting and everything would be vanished by his death. (Sura At-Tūr, n. 52, verse 30)

Sometimes they thought such that since this man believes that he is the seal of the prophets, he should not die in order to protect his religion, and, therefore, his death in future will be the reason for the falseness of his claim.

The Qur’ān answers them for their false imagination in a short sentence. It says:

“ And We appointed immortality for no man before you. …”

This is the invariable law of creation that no one has an eternal life. Besides that, do these people, who are happy for

p: 66

your death just now, live immortally after your death? The verse says:

“… Then if you die, can they be immortal?”

The duration of a religion, creed, and a sacred law does not need the ever permanence of its bringer. His successors may continue his line after him.

Then the Holy Qur’ān states the general law of death for all souls, with no exception, as follows:

“ Every soul shall taste of death; …”

After mentioning the general law of death, there will arise this question that: What is the aim of this ephemeral life, and what is the use of it?

In the continuation of this holy verse, the Qur’ān states as follows:

“… and We try you with evil and good for a testing, and unto Us you shall be returned.”

The Divine trial is harder when it is done by means of afflictions.

Your main abode has not been assigned in this world. It is somewhere else. You have come here only for taking examinations, and after the end of the examination and gaining the necessary development, you will go to your main abode, the world of the Hereafter.

By the way, Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), concerning the Qur’ānic sentence, saying: “… and We try you with evil and good for a testing, …”, said: “Health and self-sufficiency is ‘good’, and sickness and poverty is ‘evil’ and both of them are for trial.”(1)

****

p: 67


1- Mustadrak, vol. 2, p. 149

﴿36﴾ وَإِذَا رَءَاکَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا إِن یَتَّخِذُونَکَ إِلاَّ هُزُواً أَهَذَا الَّذِی یَذْکُرُ ءَالِهَتَکُمْ وَهُم بِذِکْرِ الرَّحْمَنِ هُمْ کَافِرُونَ

36. “ And when those who disbelieve see you, they take you not but for mockery; (saying each other): ‘Is this the one who makes mention of your gods?’ And (while) they, at the mention of the Beneficent (Allah), are themselves disbelievers.”

Commentary: verse 36
The impacts of favour of Allah have covered the world

Blasphemy takes man to a point that he mocks the strong logic and the statement of the Immaculate Imam, while he is not ready to show the least disrespect to the piece of wood and stone, the idol. Its example is that if there is a malodorous corpse in a pool, when it rains its putrefaction and fetid smell will increase. Blasphemy is like a corpse of carrion in man’s soul. He brings forth some more obstinacy by seeing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

So, in this verse, the Qur’ān encounters the disbelievers in connection with their evil situation against the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) which shows their wrong doctrine in some fundamental subjects. At first, the holy verse implies that they disrespectfully point to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and say whether this man is the same who mentions their gods and idols maliciously. The verse says:

“ And when those who disbelieve see you, they take you not but for mockery; (saying each other): ‘Is this the one who makes mention of your gods?’ And (while) they, at the mention of the Beneficent (Allah), are themselves disbelievers.”

p: 68

It is surprising that when a person frankly says something disrespectfully about these idols, which are made of wood or stone, and tells the truth by saying that these are some soulless, senseless, and worthless beings, they wonder; but when a person denies the Merciful, Beneficent Allah, Whose impacts of favour have covered all the world, and everything is a reason for His Greatness and Mercy, it will not be wonderful for them.

****

p: 69

﴿37﴾ خُلِقَ الإِنسَانُ مِنْ عَجَلٍ سَأُوْرِیکُمْ ءَایَاتِی فَلاَ تَسْتَعْجِلُونِ

﴿38﴾ وَیَقُولُونَ مَتَی هَذَا الْوَعْدُ إِن کُنتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

37. “ (The nature of mortals is such that as if) man has been created of haste; soon (enough) I will show you My signs, so do not ask Me to hasten (them) on.”

38. “ And they (the disbelievers) say: When will this promise (be fulfilled) if you are truthful?”

Commentary: verse 37-38
Man has been created of haste

This holy verse points to one of the heinous and irrelevant deeds of those immethodical libertines. It says:

“ (The nature of mortals is such that as if) man has been created of haste; …”

There are various opinions cited upon this sentence, but it is clear that the purpose of ‘man’ here is the whole mankind, (those untrained people, of course, who are out of the realm of the leadership of the Divine leaders).

As it is also testified by the later holy verses, the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic term /‘ajal/, here, is ‘haste’ and ‘precipitance’. The Qur’ān in another occurrence says: “… and man is ever hasty.”(1)

In fact, the sense of ‘Man has been created of haste’ is an emphasis, which means ‘man’ is so hasty that as if he has been created out of precipitancy and his whole entity has been made up out of it. And, truly, a great deal of common people are such. They are hasty both in good deeds and evil acts, so that even when they are told if they pollute themselves with

p: 70


1- Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 11

blasphemy and sin the Divine punishment will seize them, they say why it does not come soon.

Then, at the end of the verse, it says:

“… soon (enough) I will show you My signs, so do not ask Me to hasten (them) on.”

The Qur’ānic phrase ‘My signs” here may refer to the verses and signs of punishment, calamities and chastisement by means of which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) threatened them. Yet, those empty-minded people repeatedly asked for the afflictions that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had promised them.

The Qur’ān, in this verse, says that they should not haste, because they will visit them soon.

This holy phrase may also refer to those miracles which prove the veracity of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). In this case, the phrase means that if you wait, sufficient miracles will be shown to you.

These two commentaries do not contradict each other, because the disbelievers were hasty for both of them, and, finally, Allah gave both of them to them. Yet, the first commentary seems closer to the concept of the verse and is more appropriate to the later verses.

****

Again, in the next verse, the Qur’ān points to one of their requests that they hastily asked. It says:

“ And they (the disbelievers) say: When will this promise (be fulfilled) if you are truthful?”

They were impatiently waiting for the event of the Hereafter to happen. They were unaware of the fact that, as soon as the Hereafter happens their full helplessness and misfortune begin. But what can be done; the hasty man makes also haste even for his own misfortune and destruction.

p: 71

The application of the phrase ‘if you are truthful’, which is in the plural form, though the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was the addressee, is for the reason that they addressed his true followers in this expression, too. They wanted to say that the absence of the Hereafter was the reason for that they all were liars.

****

p: 72

﴿39﴾ لَوْ یَعْلَمُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا حِینَ لاَ یَکُفُّونَ عَن وُجُوهِهِمُ النَّارَ وَلاَ عَن ظُهُورِهِمْ وَلاَ هُمْ یُنصَرُونَ

39. “ If those who disbelieve but know the time when they will not be able to ward off the Fire from their faces and from their backs, nor shall they be helped, (they would not hasten about the Resurrection).”

Commentary: verse 39
The Hell Fire will surround the disbelievers

This holy verse points to one of the examples of the man’s haste. The disbelievers repeatedly asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) what time was the time of the promised Hereafter when they would be punished for their disbelief; and thereby they caused his annoyance. Allah soothes the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by implying that if they were aware of the day when the Fire will encompass them not only from their fronts but also from their backs and they will have no way to run away, they would not haste to reach it. Yes, the haste of man is for his ignorance, since if he knew he would not make haste. The abovementioned holy verse says:

“ If those who disbelieve but know the time when they will not be able to ward off the Fire from their faces and from their backs, nor shall they be helped, (they would not hasten about the Resurrection).”

The application of the words: ‘faces’ and ‘backs’ in the above holy verse refers to the fact that the Hell Fire is not in a state that it comes towards them from one side, but, on the contrary, it covers both the front parts of them and their backs, so that it seems they are in the middle of the Fire and they are buried in it.

p: 73

And the Qur’ānic sentence /walāhum yunsarūn/ (nor shall they be helped) refers to the fact that these idols, which they imagine they will intercede them and help them, can do nothing for them.

****

p: 74

﴿40﴾ بَلْ تَأْتِیهِم بَغْتَةً فَتَبْهَتُهُمْ فَلاَ یَسْتَطِیعُونَ رَدَّهَا وَلاَ هُمْ یُنظَرُونَ

40. “ Nay, but it (the Fire) will come to them all of a sudden and make them confounded, so they will neither be able to repel it, nor will they be respited.”

Commentary: verse 40
No one can repel the divine punishment

Through this holy verse, the noble Qur’ān implies that this Divine punishment and the blazing Fire will come to them suddenly so that it will make them astonished. The above holy verse says:

“ Nay, but it (the Fire) will come to them all of a sudden and make them confounded, …”

They will be so confused that they will have no power to repel their punishment. And, even if they ask for respite, in spite of their haste until then, they will not be respited. The verse continues saying:

“… so they will neither be able to repel it, nor will they be respited.”

****

p: 75

﴿41﴾ وَلَقَدِ اسْتُهْزِئَ بِرُسُلٍ مِن قَبْلِکَ فَحَاقَ بِالَّذِینَ سَخِرُوا مِنْهُم مَّا کَانُوا بِهِ یَسْتَهْزِءُونَ

41. “ And indeed Messengers before you were (also) mocked, but that whereat they mocked encompassed those who scoffed at them.”

Commentary: verse 41
All prophets were ridiculed

In previous verses, it was said that the idolaters and disbelievers used to mock the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). Then, in order to soothe the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and console him, this verse implies that it is not only you whom have been mocked at, but those prophets who were before you were also ridiculed. The verse says:

“ And indeed Messengers before you were (also) mocked,…”

Yet, finally, whatever of the Divine punishments they used to mock at visited them. The verse continues saying:

“… but that whereat they mocked encompassed those who scoffed at them.”

Therefore, O Prophet Muhammad! Do not be grievous, and these kinds of acts, which are ignorantly done, should not have the least impact on your soul, or influence in your strong will.

****

p: 76

Section 4:The Divine Mercy

Point

The Divine Protection for all-Judgment shall be through Just balances set up – Book given to Moses and Aaron – Qur’ān, the Reminder full of Blessings

﴿42﴾ قُلْ مَن یَکْلَؤُکُم بِالَّلیْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ مِنَ الرَّحْمَنِ بَلْ هُمْ عَن ذِکْرِ رَبّ-ِهِم مُّعْرِضُونَ

﴿43﴾ أَمْ لَهُمْ ءَالِهَةٌ تَمْنَعُهُم مِن دُونِنَا لاَ یَسْتَطِیعُونَ نَصْرَ أَنفُسِهِمْ

وَلاَ هُم مِنَّا یُصْحَبُونَ

42. “ Say: ‘Who guards you by night and by day from (the Wrath of) the Beneficent (Allah)?’ But (yet) they turn away from the remembrance of their Lord!”

43. “ Or have they gods that can protect them from (the wrath of) Us? They are not able to help themselves nor can they be defended from Us.”

Commentary: verse 42-43
Committing sins causes the wrath of the Beneficent

The common powers cannot protect man from different gangers. Man is always in need of the protection and support of Allah, because protection is always of the dignity of Allah’s Lordship. Thus, this holy verse implies that not only in the Hereafter no one defends you against the Divine punishment, but also in this world the case is the same. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘Who guards you by night and by day from (the Wrath of) the Beneficent (Allah)?’ …”

p: 77

In fact, if the Lord of heaven had not set the atmosphere of the earth as a protective canopy for it, only this would have been sufficient that you had to be the target of the aerolites to be bombarded every day and night.

It is noteworthy that instead of the application of Allah, the holy word ‘the Beneficent’ has been used in this verse. This means that: you should see how much sin you have committed that you have caused the wrath of Allah, Who is the source of general Mercy and favour.

Then, it adds:

“… But (yet) they turn away from the remembrance of their Lord!”

They hearken neither to the advices of His prophets, nor do they let Allah’s remembrance and His blessings move their hearts, nor may they use their contemplation in this way.

Again, as a question, the holy Qur’ān asks: to what have these unjust and sinful disbelievers pleased themselves against the Divine retributions? Do they have gods who can defend them before the Wrath of Allah? The verse says:

“ Or have they gods that can protect them from (the wrath of) Us? …”

These artificial gods of theirs cannot even assist themselves nor can they defend themselves, nor does Allah help them by means of His Grace and spiritual power. The verse continues saying:

“… They are not able to help themselves nor can they be defended from Us.”

****

p: 78

﴿44﴾ بَلْ مَتَّعْنَا هَؤُلآءِ وءَابَآءَهُمْ حَتَّی طَالَ عَلَیْهِمُ الْعُمُرُ أَفَلاَ یَرَوْنَ أَنَّا نَأْتِی الاَرْضَ نَنقُصُهَا مِنْ أَطْرَافِهَآ أَفَهُمُ الْغَالِبُونَ

44. “ Yet, We gave provision to these and their fathers until life grew long for them. Do they not see that We come to the land, curtailing it of its sides? Are they then the victors?”

Commentary: verse 44
Divine blessings sometimes cause pride in Man

This holy verse has pointed to one of the main reasons of the disobedience of the faithless persons. It says:

“ Yet, We gave provision to these and their fathers until life grew long for them. …”

But, this long life and abundant divine blessings did not move the sense of gratitude in them so that they might humble themselves in worshipping Him. On the contrary, those divine blessings caused their pride and disobedience.

Do they not see that this present world and its gifts are not durable? Do they not see that Allah is constantly watching the land, decreasing its sides and its inhabitants? The verse says:

“… Do they not see that We come to the land, curtailing it of its sides? …”

They see that tribes and nations come and go one after another, in a manner that even the scientists, dignitaries, and scholars, who are the managers of the affairs of the earth, have passed away. Then, who is the victor, they or the Lord? The verse continues:

“… Are they then the victors?”

****

p: 79

﴿45﴾ قُلْ إِنَّمَآ اُنذِرُکُم بِالْوَحْیِ وَلاَ یَسْمَعُ الصُّمُّ الدُّعَآءَ

إِذَا مَا یُنذَرُونَ

45. “ Say: ‘Verily I warn you only by the revelation. But the deaf do not hear the call when they are warned.”

Commentary: verse 45
Receptive ears are needed for hearing the Truth

The glad tidings and warnings of Divine prophets are not based upon personal decisions, imaginations, conjectures and guesses, but they are wholly based on the Divine conclusive revelation.

Therefore, this fact is reiterated in this holy verse that the mission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is that he should warn people by the way of Divine revelation. So, addressing the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it says:

“ Say: ‘Verily I warn you only by the revelation. …”

And, he should tell them he does not say anything from his own self, but if it does not affect their hard hearts, it is not so surprising, nor does it show any reason for the deficiency of the revelation. On the contrary, it is for the fact that when the warnings are said to the deaf persons, they cannot hear. The verse says:

“… But the deaf do not hear the call when they are warned.”

They should have receptive ears so that they hearken the word of the Truth. The ears, which the different curtains of sin, negligence, and pride have covered, have utterly lost the ability of hearing the Truth.

Thus, those who do not utilize the divine blessings properly, it seems that they are deprived of those blessings.

p: 80

That is, if a person has apparently ears, but he does not hear the Truth, or he has eyes but he does not see the facts, he is indeed deaf and blind. Sometimes, of course, preaching is not effective because individuals are not eligible and receptive; then it does not mean that there is a deficiency in the preacher or his style of preaching.

****

p: 81

﴿46﴾ وَلَئِن مَسَّتْهُمْ نَفْحَةٌ مِنْ عَذَابِ رَبّ-ِکَ لَیَقُولُنَّ یَاوَیْلَنَآ إِنَّا کُنَّا ظَالِمِینَ

46. “ And if a blast of the punishment of your Lord touches them, they will certainly say: ‘Woe unto us! Verily we were unjust’.”

Commentary: verse 46
When the Divine punishment comes, it is too late

Those persons who do not awake by the warnings of divine prophets, will surely be awaken by the lashes of the divine punishment. By confronting the simplest danger, all claiming vanities will be destroyed and the sleeping consciences will awaken.

This holy verse implies that these unaware proud people, who never obeyed the Lord when they were in peace and affluence, will be so worried when a little punishment of Allah visit them that they cry that they were all oppressors and unjust. The verse says:

“ And if a blast of the punishment of your Lord touches them, they will certainly say: ‘Woe unto us! Verily we were unjust’.”

But, what is the use of it? This constrained awareness does not benefit them.

****

p: 82

﴿47﴾ وَنَضَعُ الْمَوَازِینَ الْقِسْطَ لِیَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ فَلاَ تُظْلَمُ نَفْسٌ شَیْئاً وَإِن کَانَ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ أَتَیْنَا بِهَا وَکَفَی بِنَا حَاسِبِینَ

47. “ And We shall set up the balances of justice for the Resurrection Day, so that no soul shall be wronged anything; and even if there be (an action) of the weight of grain of mustard seed, We will bring it (into account), and sufficient are We (as) reckoners.”

Commentary: verse 47
The entire acts will minutely be reckoned

This holy verse points to the exact and just Reckoning of the deeds on the Resurrection Day and the precise and just rewards of the Hereafter in order that the disbelievers and oppressors know, supposing that the punishment of this world does not encompass them, the chastisement of the Hereafter is certain, and their entire acts will minutely be reckoned. Allah in this holy verse says:

“ And We shall set up the balances of justice for the Resurrection Day, …”

The available Islamic traditions indicate that: on the Day of Resurrection, the scales of measurement of people’s deeds are prophets (a.s.), the immaculate Imams (a.s.), the sanctified, and the righteous, those near stationed ones in whose record of deeds there is not any dark spot.

These scales of measurement are so exact and regular that as if they are the justice themselves. For this reason, the verse immediately adds:

“… so that no soul shall be wronged anything; …”

p: 83

That is, neither the divine reward of the righteous will be decreased, nor the proper punishment of the wrong doers will be added to.

This negation of ‘being wronged anything’ does not mean that there will not be exactness in Reckoning. On the contrary, the case will be such that the least thing of good and bad will be made present and will be measured. The verse continues saying:

“… and even if there be (an action) of the weight of grain of mustard seed, We will bring it (into account), …”

And, this alone is enough that Allah is the Reckoner of the deeds of the servants. The verse says:

“… and sufficient are We (as) reckoners.”

****

p: 84

﴿48﴾ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَیْنَا مُوسَی وَهَارُونَ الْفُرْقَانَ وَضِیَآءً وَذِکْراً لِلْمُتَّقِینَ

﴿49﴾ الَّذِینَ یَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُم بِالْغَیْبِ وَهُم مِنَ السَّاعَةِ مُشْفِقُونَ

48. “ And indeed We gave Moses and Aaron the Furqān (criterion) and a Light and a Reminder for the pious ones.”

49. “ Those who fear their Lord in secret and they dread the Hour (of doom).”

Commentary: verse 48-49
The pious fear their Lord in secret

There are stated some outstanding points from the lives of the Divine prophets in this verse and the following ones, which have fairly been enlightened with some very instructive matters. These explanations make more clear the former discussions upon the messengership of the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and his conflicts with the opponents, and with regard to the existing principals among them. In this verse, it says:

“ And indeed We gave Moses and Aaron the Furqān (criterion) and a Light and a Reminder for the pious ones.”

****

Then, in the next verse, the Qur’ān introduces the pious as having the following qualities. The verse says:

“ Those who fear their Lord in secret and they dread the Hour (of doom).”

Their dread is a kind of fear which is mingled with respect and glorification to Him.

The pious, in fact, are very interested in the Resurrection Day, since it is the center of the reward and grace of Allah; yet they are also frightened of the Reckoning of the Lord.

p: 85

Explanations:

In the same way that the general aims of the prophets are alike, the qualities of their celestial Books are also similar. Those qualities which are mentioned in this verse about the Torah, in some other verses of the Qur’ān, they are attributed to the Qur’ān, too, such as Furqān, Light, Reminder.

1- Furqān: “Blessed is He Who sent down the Furqān upon His servant …”(1) The Qur’ānic term /furqān/ is called to a news by which ‘right’ is recognized from ‘wrong’.

2- Light: /diyā’/ “… and We have sent down to you a manifest Light.”(2)

3. The Reminder: /ŏikr/. “Verily, We (Ourself) have sent down the Reminder (the Qur’ān) …”(3)

****

p: 86


1- Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25, verse 1
2- Sura An-Nisā, No. 4, verse 174
3- Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 9

﴿50﴾ وَهَذَا ذِکْرٌ مُّبَارَکٌ أَنزَلْنَاهُ أَفَاَنتُمْ لَهُ مُنکِرُونَ

50. “ And this (Qur’ān) is a blessed Reminder which We have sent down (for you). Do you then deny it?”

Commentary: verse 50
The sanctity of the Qur’ān is not deniable

Concerning the Qur’ān being blessed, this is sufficient to know that, in a short time, it could turn many people from polytheism to monotheism, from separation to unity, from ignorance to knowledge, from wildness to civilization, from captivity to government, from pollution to purity, from poverty to richness, from stagnation to running, from superstitions to facts, from disgrace to glory, from following the false deities to obeying the immaculate Imams (a.s.), from negligence to awareness, from instability to steadfastness, from disbelief to faith, and, concisely speaking, from darkness to light.

So, this holy verse, comparing the Qur’ān with the former Divine Books, says:

“ And this (Qur’ān) is a blessed Reminder which We have sent down (for you). Do you then deny it?”

Is there any room for denying such a Book? The reasons of its legitimacy are found inside of it, its luminosity is manifest, and its followers are prosperous and victorious.

The sanctity of the Qur’ān is not deniable; and it is such a Book that its admonitions can attract millions of hearts to itself in different ages and out of many generations.

To be acquainted with the extent that how much this holy Qur’ān is the cause of cognizance and source of beatitude, it is quite enough to consider the status of the residents of Arabian Peninsula before the descent of the Qur’ān when they used to

p: 87

live in wildness, ignorance, poverty, misery and dispersion, comparing with their status after the descent of the Qur’ān, when they became an example for others. We may also consider the condition of some nations before and after that the Qur’ān went among them.

****

p: 88

Section 5:Abraham Argues against Idolatry

Point

Abraham makes the idolaters themselves declare that their idol-gods could not speak even when they had to complain against what befell them in getting broken and who did it. The Idol-gods can neither profit anybody nor harm anyone nor they can help themselves – Mercy and Bounties bestowed upon Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Lot.

﴿51﴾ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَیْنَآ إِبْرَاهِیمَ رُشْدَهُ مِن قَبْلُ وَکُنَّا بِهِ عَالِمِینَ

﴿52﴾ إِذْ قَالَ لأَبِیهِ وَقَوْمِهِ مَا هَذِهِ التَّ-مَاثِیلُ الَّتِی أَنْتُم لَهَا عَاکِفُونَ

51. “ And indeed We gave Abraham aforetime his rectitude, and We were aware of him (his eligibilities).”

52. “ When he said to his father and his people: ‘What are these images (and lifeless statues) unto which you pay devotion’?”

Commentary: verses 51-52
All the prophets invited people to the Truth

In previous verses, the statement was upon the Torah and the Qur’ān, while in this verse Allah declares that sending prophets and celestial Books is not a new matter, and before this, at the time of Abraham (a.s.), there was the subject of the invitation of the deluded people unto the Truth.

Therefore, an important part of the life and struggles of Abraham against idolaters is referred to here. At first, it says:

“ And indeed We gave Abraham aforetime his rectitude, and We were aware of him (his eligibilities).”

Then, the Holy Qur’ān points to one of the most important programs of Abraham (a.s.) where it says:

p: 89

“ When he said to his father and his people: ‘What are these images (and lifeless statues) unto which you pay devotion’?”

The word ‘father’, mentioned in this verse, refers to his uncle, ’Āzar, because in Arabic language sometimes ‘uncle’ is called /’ab/ (father), too.(1)

This Abraham’s saying, in fact, is a clear reasoning for making the act of idol worshipping futile, because what is seen of the idols is their mere statues and the rest is delusion and conjecture.

The Arabic word /tamāθīl/ is the plural form of /temθāl/ with the sense of ‘lifeless statues’.

Having a glance over the history of idolatry shows that making statues had initially been used as a remembrance of the dignitary, which, later, became gradually as a state of sanctity and turned in the form of worship.

****

p: 90


1- For a further explanation about Abraham’s father, see Sura Maryam. No. 19, verse 42

﴿53﴾ قَالُوا وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا لَهَا عَابِدِینَ

﴿54﴾ قَالَ لَقَدْ کُنتُمْ أَنْتُم وءَابَآؤُکُمْ فِی ضَلاَلٍ مُبِینٍ

53. “ They said: ‘We found our fathers worshipping them’.”

54. “ He said: ‘Indeed you and your fathers have been in manifest error’.”

Commentary: verses 53-54
With the past of time sciences develop

Abraham told the idol worshippers that both they and their fathers had been in manifest fault, while they had no proper answer to that clear logic. They only repelled the proposition from themselves and related it to their ancestors. Thus they said that they had seen their fathers and ancestors that they had been worshipping those idols, and therefore, they were loyal to the traditional custom of their ancestors. The abovementioned holy verse says:

“ They said: ‘We found our fathers worshipping them’.”

Since there is no reason that ancestors might be wiser and more knowledgeable than the substituting generations, and in most cases the circumstances prove the reverse, because, with the past of time, sciences and knowledge develop, so Abraham immediately told them that not only they but their fathers also were certainly in aberration. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘Indeed you and your fathers have been in manifest error’.”

****

p: 91

A few Traditions upon Misguidance:

1- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “I fear about my Ummah for three (main things) after me: misguidance after guidance, the seditions which cause aberrations, and the vain desire of the belly and of pudendum.”(1)

2- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Whoever seeks guidance other than Allah’s guidance will go astray.”(2)

3- Imam Baqir (a.s.) said: “Verily Allah, Almighty and Glorious, appointed Hadrat Ali (a.s.) (to leadership) to be a sign between Him and His servants. Then, whoever has known him (his right) is a believer, and whoever has rejected him is a disbeliever; and whoever has not known him gets astray, and whoever appoints another (leader) with him is a polytheist, and whoever has confessed his mastership will enter Paradise.”(3)

4- Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “The most polluted deeds is that which causes misguidance.”(4)

5- Muhammad-ibn-Muslim said: “I heard that Imam Baqir (a.s.) in a tradition was saying: ‘And do know O’ Muhammad! Verily the leaders of injustice, as well as their followers, are far from the religion of Allah. Certainly they have gone astray and lead astray, and the deeds that they do ‘… are like ashes on which the wind blows severely on a stormy day; they will have no power over any thing out of what they have earned; that is the very straying, far (and deep)’.”(5) (Usūl-i-Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 184)

6- Zurārah once said: “I heard that Imam Sadiq (a.s.) in a tradition was saying: ‘O’ Allah! Cause me know You for

p: 92


1- Bihār, vol. 68, p. 269
2- Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 1, p. 461, and vol. 4, p. 228
3- Wasā’il, vol. 18, p. 567
4- Khisāl, vol. 2, p. 264
5- Sura ’Ibrahīm, No. 14, verse 18

verily if You do not make me know You I will not know Your prophet. O’ Allah! Cause me know Your prophet, for verily if You do not make me know Your prophet, I will not know Your Hujjah. O’ Allah! Cause me know Your Hujjah, for verily if I do not know Your Hujjah I will get astray from my religion (and will be misguided).”(1)

7- Imam Baqir (a.s.) said: “Whoever teaches a part of guidance (to any one) will have the like of the reward of those who act it and there will decrease nothing of the rewards of them; and whoever teaches a part of aberration (to any one) the sin of those who commit it will be for him without decreasing anything from their sins.”(2)

8- Yazīd-ibn-‘Abdulmalik narrates that Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said: “Visit each other because your visit will cause your hearts to be enlivened and our sayings to be remembered, and our sayings may make you kind to each other. Then if you practically take them (and do accordingly), you will develop and be prosperous; and if you abandon our sayings you will get astray and annihilate. Therefore, take them (and do accordingly), for I stand guarantor of your rescue and prosperity.” (3)

****

p: 93


1- Usūl-i-Kāfī, vol. 1, p.331
2- Usūl-i-Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 35
3- Usūl-i-Kāfī, vol. 2, p. 186

﴿55﴾ قَالُوا أَجِئْتَنَا بِالْحَقّ ِ أَمْ أَنتَ مِنَ اللاَّعِبِینَ

﴿56﴾ قَالَ بَل رَبُّکُمْ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ الَّذِی فَطَرَهُنَّ وَأَنَا عَلَی ذَلِکُم مِنَ الشَّاهِدِینَ

55. “ They said: ‘Have you brought to us the truth, or are you one of the triflers’.”

56. “ He said: ‘Nay! But your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth Who originated them, and I am unto this (fact) one of the witnesses’.”

Commentary: verses 55-56
The Creator of man and all beings is worshipped

This statement of Abraham (a.s.) which was accompanied with kinds of emphasis and was said in a perfect decisiveness, caused the idol worshippers to come a little to themselves and try to investigate and research about the truth. They turned to Abraham (a.s.) and asked him implying whether he had brought them a true matter or he was joking. The verse in this regard says:

“ They said: ‘Have you brought to us the truth, or are you one of the triflers’.”

But, in answer to them, Abraham (a.s.) explicitly said that what he said was serious and was the exact fact that: their Lord is the Lord of the heavens and that of the earth. The above holy verse says:

“ He said: ‘Nay! But your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth Who originated them, …”

Abraham (a.s.) continued that this is the same Lord Who had created them and he was one of the witnesses of that notion. The verse continues saying:

p: 94

“… and I am unto this (fact) one of the witnesses’.”

By this sharp statement, Abraham (a.s.) showed that that One is eligible to be worshipped Who is the Creator of them and the Creator of the earth and all beings.

****

p: 95

﴿57﴾ وَتَاللَّهِ لاََکِیدَنَّ أَصْنَامَکُم بَعْدَ أَن تُوَلُّوا مُدْبِرِینَ

57. “ And, by Allah, I will certainly plan against your idols after you go away turning your backs’.”

Commentary: verse 57
Abraham was completely steadfast in his belief

The commentators are divided in having the opinion that how Abraham (a.s.) stated this sharp statement. Some of them, such as the authors of Tafsīr-us-Sāfī and Al-Mīzān, believe that this sentence was not stated openly and Abrāhām (a.s.) said it in secret. The reason for this is that they believe that the explicit claim of opposition against the small and big gods of a people, lonely and on the first day of the call, is opposite to precaution. But it seems that it is not so, because the accounts of the men of Allah are different from the ordinary accounts of ours, and nothing can prevent them to pave their clear way and to perform their Divine mission.

In the previous holy verses, we recited that Abraham (a.s.) explicitly told his people: “… Indeed you and your fathers have been in manifest error.”(1)

Did Hadrat Zaynab (a.s.) not say to Yazīd, when she was as a captive in Shām, “I belittle you”, and then she started criticizing earnestly upon him and his government? Did the great man of Iran, Imam Khomiynī, not say “The king must go”, when the king was in the peak of his tyrannical kingdom, and being fully equipped with kinds of arms, he was supported by all interior and exterior powers? Did he not tell the king’s substitute: “I will nock down this government”? Did he not say to the existing dominant worldly oppressor, America, that America could do no evil? Truly

p: 96


1- carrent Sura, verse 54

speaking, to what kind of current political circumspections and ordinary precautions do these sentences agree?

Some believe that for conflicting the factors of mischief, those factors they must be struggled against in a negative manner. For instance, at the time of the tyrannical king of Iran, when the cinemas of the country were a serious means of deviation of the young generation, one of the dignitaries said: “If people decide not to go to cinemas, the cinemas will automatically be suspended”.

But, the above-mentioned holy verse condemns this kind of thought, and it persists on the fact that the source of mischief must be eradicated. The example of it is the act of Moses (a.s.) who burnt the golden Calf, and the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) ruined the ‘mosque of dissension’ where was a base for the hypocrites.

Therefore, to prove that this proposition was one hundred percent earnest, and that he (a.s.) was steadfast in his belief in a manner that he would accept heartily all its results and consequences in whatever form they might be, Abrāhām added:

“ And, by Allah, I will certainly plan against your idols after you go away turning your backs’.”

Abraham’s purpose was to make them understand that he would finally use an opportunity and break the idols entirely.

But, perhaps, the greatness and dignity of the idols in their minds was so high that they did not take this statement for serious, and they did not show any reaction. They might think that it was not possible that a person let himself play with the sacred things of a people and a tribe whose government was supporting them, too. With what daring could he do that? By which power was he able to afford it?

p: 97

****

A few traditions concerning pictures:

1- The holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said: “The intensive punishment of the people on the Day of Hereafter belongs to the drawers of pictures.” (Perhaps, the purpose of it is: ‘those who painted the pictures of gods’.)(1)

2- Abī Basīr has narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Gabriel came to me and said: ‘Your Lord sends you regards and has prohibited you from ‘Tazwīq’ of the houses’.” Abū Basīr said: “Then I asked what ‘Tazwīq of the houses’ meant; when he (a.s.) said: ‘Painting pictures in the house’.” (It should be thought what kinds of picture there were on those days regarding that the people had the belief of idol worship in them and every picture must be considered as that.)(2)

Muhammad-ibn-Muslim said: “I asked Imam Sadiq (a.s.) about the drawing of the pictures of trees, sun, and moon. Then he (a.s.) said: ‘When there is not a thing (a face) of an animal, it does not matter’.”(3)

****

p: 98


1- Sahih-i-Muslim, vol. 3, p. 1670
2- Wasa’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 3, p. 560
3- Ibid, p. 563, and Mustadrak, vol. 9, p. 318

﴿58﴾ فَجَعَلَهُمْ جُذَاذاً إِلاَّ کَبِیراً لَّهُمْ لَعَلَّهُمْ إِلَیْهِ یَرْجِعُونَ

﴿59﴾ قَالُوا مَن فَعَلَ هَذَا بِاَلِهَتِنَآ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الظَّالِمِینَ

﴿60﴾ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا فَتیً یَذْکُرُهُمْ یُقَالُ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِیمُ

58. “ So he broke them into pieces, (all) except the chief of them, that haply they may return to it.”

59. “ They said: ‘Who has done this with our gods? Surely he is (one) of the unjust’.”

60. “ They said: ‘We heard a youth making mention of them, who is called Abraham’.”

Commentary: verses 58-60
Abraham was about sixteen when he broke the idols

However, without being afraid of the dangers of his action nor scaring from the harsh blow of the wrath of those people which could be considered as a result of his deed, in an appropriate opportunity, Abraham bravely took action and hastened fighting against those powerless gods which had so many fanatic ignorant advocators in their support. The verse in this regard says:

“ So he broke them into pieces, (all) except the chief of them, …”

Abraham’s aim of doing it was that, maybe, the idol worshippers might come to him and he would say whatever was to say. The verse says:

“… that haply they may return to it.”

It is true that by the word ‘idolatry’ we call in mind mostly the idols made of stone and wood, but from another point of view, the words idol and idolatry have a vast meaning which envelops every consideration to anything besides Allah, in any

p: 99

form and state it may be. According to an Islamic tradition, “Whatever makes man busy to itself, in a way that it makes him far from Allah, it is his idol.”

Finally, the idol worshippers entered the idol temple and encountered a scene that they could not imagine it. Instead of a tidy idol temple, they faced with an untidy scene, a heap of broken idols. They shouted asking who had done that wrong to their idols and that whoever had done it had certainly been one of the oppressors. The holy verse says:

“ They said: ‘Who has done this with our gods? Surely he is (one) of the unjust’.”

By this saying they indicated that the person who had done that action, in fact, had been unjust both to their gods, and to the society and to their party, and to himself.

But, a group of people who had the threats of Abraham due to the idols in mind, and knew this offensive behaviour of his to those artificial objects of worship, declared their opinion as follows:

“ They said: ‘We heard a youth making mention of them, who is called Abraham’.”

According to some narrations, it happened at that time when Abraham was completely young, and he was probably about sixteen years old.

****

p: 100

﴿61﴾ قَالُوا فَأْتُواْ بِهِ عَلَی أَعْیُنِ النَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَشْهَدُونَ

﴿62﴾ قَالُوا ءَأَنتَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا بِاَلِهَتِنَا یَآ إِبْرَاهِیمَ

﴿63﴾ قَالَ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ کَبِیرُهُمْ هَذَا فَسْاَلُوهُمْ إِن کَانُوا یَنطِقُونَ

61. “ They said: ‘Then bring him before the eyes of the people, that they may bear witness’.”

62. “ They said: ‘Are you the man that did this with our gods, O Abraham?’”

63. “ (Abraham) said: ‘Nay, it was done by this, the chief of them! Ask them if they can speak’.”

Commentary: verses 61-63
Abraham did not tell a lie concerning the idols

Principally, it is usual that when a crime is committed, in order to find the person who has committed it, the hostile connections with the matter are investigated about. Certainly, there was no other person in that locality but Abraham who was objecting to the idols. Therefore, all attentions turned to him, and some groups of the idolaters suggested, now that the circumstance was such, Abraham might be brought in front of the people so that those who knew him and were acquainted with the proposition could testify to his being criminal. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘Then bring him before the eyes of the people, that they may bear witness’.”

The callers cried around the city that those who were aware of the enmity and ill-speaking of Abraham due to idols should attend to bear witness.

p: 101

At last, the court started its job with the presence of the chiefs of the people. It has also been said that Namrūd himself was attending the court.

The first question which was asked from Abraham was as follows:

“ They said: ‘Are you the man that did this with our gods, O Abraham’?”

Abraham answered them in such a way that they felt they were seriously surrounded, so that they could not save themselves from it. Here is Abraham’s response:

“ (Abraham) said: ‘Nay, it was done by this, the chief of them! Ask them if they can speak’.”

The principals of the job of the specialists of felony indicate that the accused person is the one who has the effects of the crime with him. Here, the ‘effects of the crime’ is with the chief idol.

Abraham wanted to say why they went to him, and why did they not accuse the chief god of theirs? He inquired whether they did not think that the chief idol probably had considered that other idols were as its future rival and, therefore, had destroyed them totally.

Since this interpretation, from the view point of the commentators, did apparently not adapt to the reality, and in view of the fact that Abraham is a prophet and an immaculate person never tells a lie, there have been stated different matters upon this Qur’ānic sentence. What seems the best of all is that Abraham (a.s.) decisively attributed this action to the great idol, but all references testified to the fact that he did not intended to say it earnestly. He wanted to make the baseless superstitious notions of the idol worshippers manifest to them. He decided to make them understand that those soulless pieces of stone and wood were so feeble that they could not say even

p: 102

a sentence in order to ask help from their worshippers, much less they wanted them to solve their problems.

In our daily sayings there are many instances similar to this meaning when, in order to nullify the speech of the opposite party and to condemn him, we put his indisputable affairs in front of him in the form of an imperative, declarative, or interrogative sentence, and this is not a lie at all. A lie is something that has not a frame of reference with it.

There has been cited a tradition in the book of Kāfī narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “He (Abraham) said this: ‘Nay, it was done by this, the chief of them’ for he intended to improve their thoughts and to tell them the idols could not do such an action.” Then the Imam added: “By Allah, the idols had not done it nor did Abraham tell a lie.”(1)

However, some commentators also think that probably Abraham (a.s.) uttered this subject in the form of a conditional sentence, implying that if the idols can speak, they have done such an action. Certainly the meaning was not contrary to the actuality, because neither did the idols speak, nor had they done such a job.

There is also a tradition close to this very commentary cited in Burhān, Sāfī, and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn.

****

p: 103


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn and Burhān, following of the verse

﴿64﴾ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَی أَنفُسِهِمْ فَقَالُوا إِنَّکُمْ أَنتُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ

﴿65﴾ ثُمَّ نُکِسُوا عَلَی رُؤُوسِهِمْ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَا هَؤُلآءِ یَنطِقُونَ

64. “ So they turned to themselves and said: ‘Verily, you yourselves are the unjust’.”

65. “ Then they were made to hang down their heads, (saying:) ‘Very well indeed you know these (idols) do not speak’.”

Commentary: verses 64-65
The words of Abraham moved the idol worshippers

Arousing the inner senses, self finding, returning to one’s self, and heeding the natural disposition of people are among the main aims of the divine prophets (a.s.).

Therefore, the words of Abraham (a.s.) moved the idol worshippers and aroused their sleeping conscience. As a storm which takes the abundant ash from over the flames of fire and makes its brightness clear, Abraham made manifest their monotheistic nature from behind the curtains of their bigotry and ignorance.

During a short and fleeting time, they awoke from that deep and death-like sleep and returned to their conscience and nature and told themselves that they were truly unjust to themselves. They were unjust not only to themselves, but also to the society to which they belonged, and also to the holy presence of Allah, the Bestower of the blessings.(1) The verse says:

p: 104


1- Some commentators have also probabled that the objective meaning of the sentence “So they turned to themselves” is that, as for this saying, they returned one another and blamed themselves.

“ So they turned to themselves and said: ‘Verily, you yourselves are the unjust’.”

But, the amount of the rust of their ignorance, bigotry and blindly imitation was more than that it could be completely wiped out and burnished by the call of this Champion of Monotheism.

Alas! That holy spiritual awakening state did not last long, and there appeared an opposition against this monotheistic light from the side of the evil powers, and because of ignorance existed in their dark polluted innate, everything returned to its first state. What a beautiful and narrow sense the Qur’ān has, where it says:

“ Then they were made to hang down their heads, …”

So, in order to bring an excuse for their deaf and dumb gods, they announced:

“… (saying:) ‘Very well indeed you know these (idols) do not speak’.”

They wanted to say that their idols are always silent and they never break the dignity of silence.

The idol worshippers, in fact, wanted to hide the weakness, vileness and abasement of the idols by this hollow excuse.

****

p: 105

﴿66﴾ قَالَ أَفَتَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَالاَ یَنفَعُکُمْ شَیْئاً وَلاَ یَضُرُّکُمْ

﴿67﴾ اُفٍّ لَّکُمْ وَلِمَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ تَعْقِلُونَ

﴿68﴾ قَالُوا حِرّ ِقُوهُ وَانصُرُوا ءَالِهَتَکُمْ إِن کُنتُمْ فَاعِلِینَ

66. “ (Abraham) said: ‘Do you then worship, besides Allah, that which profits you nothing, neither hurts you?”

67. “ Fie on you and on what you worship besides Allah! Have you then no sense?”

68. “ They said: ‘If you would do aught, burn him, and help your gods’.”

Commentary: verses 66-68
An ocean of fire was provided for Abraham

The godly men generally always pursue their holy aims in whatever condition they may be, and they do not stop even for a while, although their struggles may seem to be fulfilled in different shapes.

Along the way of his messengership, at first, Abraham (a.s.) goes toward his own uncle and relatives and invites them unto monotheism and Unity, but when he does not gain any positive result, for the second stage, he hastens to the idols and breaks them all. After that, addressing their innate disposition, he tries to awaken them, and, finally, next to his advice and reprimand, he makes them contemplate. He attacks them using his most violent words, and puts their minds under the frequent logical awakening blames, as the verse says:

“ (Abraham) said: ‘Do you then worship, besides Allah, that which profits you nothing, neither hurts you?”

p: 106

Again, this teacher of monotheism goes on his own speech further than that, and by striking the whips of scorn upon their painless souls, he said to them:

“ Fie on you and on what you worship besides Allah! Have you then no sense?”

However, in blaming and scorning them, Abraham did not leave clemency, lest they would become more obstinate.

Thus, by the practical and logical reasoning of Abraham, all of the idol worshippers were condemned, but their intense obstinacy and bigotry hindered them to accept the Truth, and that was why they made a very harsh and dangerous decision about Abraham (a.s.). As for the reaction of the crowd, the Qur’ān says:

“ They said: ‘If you would do aught, burn him, and help your gods’.”

Similar to that, they said many vain things about Abraham, and they incited people to revolt against him in a way that, instead of a few loads of wood which could be sufficient to burn several persons, the inhabitants piled thousands of loads of wood over there which made a mountainous heap of wood, and, consequently, an ocean of fire was provided.

****

p: 107

﴿69﴾ قُلْنَا یَانَارُ کُونِی بَرْداً وَسَلاَماً عَلَی إِبْرَاهِیمَ

﴿70﴾ وَأَرَادُوا بِهِ کَیْداً فَجَعَلْنَاهُمُ الاَخْسَرِینَ

69. “ We said: ‘O fire! Be you cold and safety for Abraham!’”

70. “ And they intended a device against him, but We made them the worse losers.”

Commentary: verses 69-70
Abraham remained safe in the midst of the fire

The men of Allah are so steadfast in their divine aims that they are ready to devote their souls. Burning alive a person is the most terrible kind of slaughter.

There are many matters cited in commentaries about the event of throwing of Abraham (a.s.) into fire, among which is that: the polytheists, with the help and guidance of Satan, made a mangonel. Abraham, with his matchless trust to Allah, did not ask any help from any of the angels, even from Gabriel, and, at that time, he was busy praying to Allah in solitude and supplicating to Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and his Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.).

At last, with cries of exultation of people and while they were shouting applauding, Abraham was thrown into the horrible flames of the prepared fire by means of a mangonel. They were shouting so happily that as if the breaker of the idols was destroyed for ever and turned to ash.

But Allah, Whose command is obeyed by everything, and Who had even taught the quality of burning to fire, and Who had taught the secret of love to mothers, decided to keep safe this sincere believing servant in the ocean of fire, and to add another proof to the evidences of his honour, as the Qur’ān here says:

“ We said: ‘O fire! Be you cold and safety for Abraham!’”

p: 108

Undoubtedly, the command of Allah (s.w.t.) was a genetic command, the same command that, in the world of existence, He issues for the sun, the moon, the earth, the heaven, the water, the fire, the plants, the birds and everything, and without that command no effect comes forth from any cause.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “When Allah commanded the fire, saying: ‘Be you cold …’, because of the extreme cold (in the midst of Namrūd’s fire), the teeth of Abraham were shivering and hitting against each other, until the time it was told: ‘… and safety’ when its coldness disappeared and caused safety for him.”(1)

****

Then, to draw a conclusion, the Holy Qur’ān, in a short sentence, concisely implies that the polytheists had decided to annihilate Abraham (a.s.) by this evil plan, but Allah made them the worse losers of people. The verse says:

“ And they intended a device against him, but We made them the worse losers.”

It is evident that by remaining Abraham safe in the middle of that fire, the scene changed entirely, the cries of joy fell down, and the mouths were wide open out of surprise, but still bigotry and obstinacy hindered them to accept the truth perfectly, although the alert hearts (minds) got their interest from this event and their faith unto the Lord of Abraham was increased.

However, the Arabic word /’axsarīn/ has been applied in the Qur’ān for those who do an indecent action while they think that their action is good, and therefore, they usually do not comprehend their loss to try to compensate it.

****

p: 109


1- Kāfī, vol. 8, p. 318

﴿71﴾ وَنَجَّیْنَاهُ وَلُوطاً إِلَی الاَرْضِ الَّتِی بَارَکْنَا فِیهَا لِلْعَالَمِینَ

71. “ And we delivered him, and Lot, unto the land which We have blessed for (all) peoples.”

Commentary: verse 71
He migrated to Syria after he had done his mission

The enemy wanted to destroy Abraham (a.s.): “… they intended a device against him”(1), but Allah not only saved him but also endowed on him a blessed generation and made also all of them from among the righteous and eligible ones: “…and We made them all righteous.”(2)

The event of burning Abraham alive in the fire and the miraculous safety of his life from this dangerous stage caused the chiefs of the government of Namrūd tremble. They thought if he, in that state, remained in that city and in that country, with that eloquent language, that powerful logic, and his matchless manliness, certainly he was a source of danger for that tyrannical egoistic government.

On the other hand, Abraham, in fact, had done his mission in that region and had sown the seed of faith and awareness in that land.

He ought to migrate into another part of the land and declare his call there. Therefore, he decided to migrate from that country towards Sham (Syria) accompanied with Lūt, (his brother’s son), Sārah (his wife), and probably with a small group of the believers. Thus, the Qur’ān says:

“ And we delivered him, and Lot, unto the land which We have blessed for (all) peoples.”

p: 110


1- Verse 70 of the current Sura
2- Verse 72 of the current Sura

﴿72﴾ وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَیَعْقُوبَ نَافِلَةً وَکُلاًّ جَعَلْنَا صَالِحِینَ

72. “ And We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob as a further gift, and We made them all righteous.”

Commentary: verse 72
Isaac was born of a barren mother, Sarah

This holy verse points to one of the most important merits that Allah had endowed upon Abraham (a.s.). He (a.s.) was having got not only a righteous child but also a fruitful and worthy generation. The Qur’ān says:

“ And We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob as a further gift, …”

Then the holy verse adds that Allah made all of them some righteous, worthy, and useful men. The verse says:

“… and We made them all righteous.”

In this verse, the name of Isaac (a.s.) was mentioned while the name of Ishmael (a.s.), who was the first child of Abraham (a.s.), was not referred to. It is, perhaps, for the attracting of the attentions to the extraordinary and wonderful birth of Isaac who, by the will of Allah, was born of a barren mother, i.e., Sarah, in her old age.

By the way, a child is a gift of Allah, but what is more important than a child is his being righteous.

****

p: 111

﴿73﴾ وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ أَئِمَّةً یَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنَا وَأَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَیْهِمْ فِعْلَ الْخَیْرَاتِ وَإِقَامَ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِیتَآءَ الزَّکَاةِ وَکَانُوا لَنَا عَابِدِینَ

73. “ And We made them leaders guiding (the people) by Our command, and We revealed to them the doing of good deeds, and the establishing prayer, and the giving of alms, and they were worshippers of Us (alone).”

Commentary: verse 73
Ali (a.s.) is the successor of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

This verse in a general sense refers to the rank of Imamate and Leadership of these great prophets as well as a part of their important and valuable programs.

Here, on the whole, six specialties of these qualities are mentioned, to which if we add the specialty of being righteous, which was referred to in the previous verse, they will totally be seven specialties. At first, it says:

“ And We made them leaders …”

This means that, in addition to the rank of prophethood and messengership, Allah gave them the rank of Imamate, too. As it was also mentioned before, divine Imamate is the last stage of development course of man which means the absolute leadership of people; whether: material and spiritual, exoteric and esoteric, physical and mental.

The difference of prophethood and messengership with Imamate lies in this fact that the divine prophets in the rank of prophethood and messengership only receive the command of Allah and inform people of it in order to convey it to them, and this communication is often accompanied with glad tidings and warning. While in the stage of Imamate, they put these divine programs into action, whether it is done by formation of just

p: 112

programs into action, whether it is done by formation of just government or without it. In this stage they are trainees and they carry the Divine ordinances and programs into effect, and they foster men so that they provide a clean environment for them.

In fact, the rank of Imamate is the rank of proving all the Divine programs to true. In other words, it is the remittance of the quest as well as both the religious guidance and Divine guidance.

From this point of view, it is just like the sun which fosters the living creatures by its rays.

Then, next to that stage, the Qur’ān reiterates the actuality and consequence of this rank. It continues saying:

“… guiding (the people) by Our command, …”

This guidance is not only in the sense of leading and showing the way, which exist in the rank of prophethood and messengership, but also in the sense of succour and gaining the aim (for those who are receptive and have competency, of courser).

There can be drawn a conclusion from the last part of the verse that Imam (the immaculate absolute leader of people) must be appointed from the side of Allah, because, firstly, Imamate is a kind of Divine covenant, and it is evident that such a person should be assigned by Allah Who is a side of the covenant.

Secondly: those who have somehow been unjust, and there is a dark point of injustice in their life, irrespective of injustice to themselves or injustice to others, or being idol worshipers even for a while, are not eligible for the rank of Imamate. In other words, Imam should have been Immaculate in his whole lifetime.

Can any one, save Allah, be aware of the existence of such an epithet in a person?

p: 113

So, if we intend to choose the successor of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) through this criterion there can be none but Amir-ul-Mumineen Ali (a.s.).

It is interesting that the writer of Al-Manār narrates from Abī-Hanīfah that he believed that caliphate was exclusively eligible to Alawites, and for that reason he thought rebellion against the contemporary government of that time, (Mansūr-i-Abbasī), was permissible, therefore, he did not agree to accept the job of judgment in the government of Abbasides.

Then, the writer of Al-Manār adds that the four leaders of the Sunnites were totally antagonist to the governments of their times and did not assume them as eligible for leadership of the Muslims since they were some unjust cruel men.(1)

But it is wonderful that a great deal of our contemporary Sunnite scholars approve and support some unjust tyrannical governments whose communication with the enemies of Islam is certain and decisive, and whose injustice and mischief is not concealed to anyone, and they easily consider them as ‘the people in authority’ and ‘those to be obeyed’.

Explanations:

1. Similar to prophethood, Imamate should be assigned by Allah. The Qur’ān says: “And We made them leaders, …”

2. If Imamate is gained by force and injustice, it is an invitation to Hell. The Qur’ān says: “… leaders (who) call to the fire, …”(2) But when Imamate is given by Allah, it is blessed and it is in the path of the Truth.

p: 114


1- Al-Manār, vol. 1, pp. 457-458
2- Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 41

3. The guidance of prophets is neither from their own accord nor is it by their own personal tastes, but it is guidance by Allah’s command: “… guiding (the people) by Our Command, …”

4. Ritual prayers and almsgiving (zakāt) are two basic principles in all religions, since without prayer and Zakāt none reaches the rank of servitude. The verse says:

“… and We revealed to them the doing of good deeds, and the establishing prayer, and the giving of alms, and they were worshippers of Us (alone).”

5. One can comprehend from this verse that religion is not separate from government. “And We made them leaders, guiding (people) by Our Command, …”

****

p: 115

﴿74﴾ وَلُوطاً ءَاتَیْنَاهُ حُکْماً وَعِلْماً وَنَجَّیْنَاهُ مِنَ الْقَرْیَةِ الَّتِی کَانَتْ تَعْمَلُ الْخَبَآئِثَ إِنَّهُمْ کَانُوا قَوْمَ سَوْءٍ فَاسِقِینَ

﴿75﴾ وَأَدْخَلْنَاهُ فِی رَحْمَتِنَآ إِنَّهُ مِنَ الصَّالِحِینَ

74. “ And Lot, We gave him wisdom and knowledge, and We delivered him from the town which were doing abominations. Verily they were evil people, perverse,”

75. “ And We admitted him into Our mercy; verily he was of the righteous.”

Commentary: verses 74-75
The favours endowed upon Lūt are referred to

In view of the fact that Lūt was one of the close relatives of Abraham and was among the first persons who believed in him, next to the story of Abraham (a.s.), the Qur’ān refers to a part of the efforts and endeavours of Lūt (a.s.) in the way of conveying his prophethood and Allah’s favours unto him. The verse says:

“ And Lot, We gave him wisdom and knowledge, …”

Hadrat Lūt was a great prophet who was contemporary with Abraham and who, accompanying him, migrated from Babylon to Palestine, and later, he separated from Abraham and went to Sodom, a city. The people of this region were completely polluted with vice and sin, especially with sexual deviations and pollutions. He did his best and struggled very much to guide this aberrant group, but it affected the least on those blind-hearted people.

At last, the intensive Wrath and Punishment of Allah, seized them all, except Lūt’s family, with the exception of his wife, and destroyed them utterly.

p: 116

Therefore, in the continuation of the holy verse, the Qur’ān points to this favour which Allah bestowed on Lūt when it says:

“… and We delivered him from the town which were doing abominations. …”

The reason of the punishment of those people is mentioned as that they were some bad people and had gone out of the circle of the obedience of Allah’s command. It continues saying:

“… Verily they were evil people, perverse,”

****

Then the Qur’ān refers to the last Divine favour from this group of favours which were given to Lūt, by saying:

“ And We admitted him into Our mercy; verily he was of the righteous.”

Thus, in this holy verse, four important favours of Allah, which were endowed on Lūt (a.s.), are pointed out. They are: wisdom, knowledge, deliverance and admitting him into Allah’s mercy.

****

p: 117

Section 6:The Apostle of Allah delivered and blessed

Point

Noah delivered – The Bounties of Allah and His Blessings upon David, Solomon, Job, Ishmael, Idris, Zulkifl, Jonah, Zechariah, and Mary – The Religion of mankind as a whole is the one Religion ‘Islam’ and men should worship none but the only True God.

﴿76﴾ وَنُوحاً إِذْ نَادَی مِن قَبْلُ فَاستَجَبْنَا لَهُ فَنَجَّیْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ مِنَ الْکَرْبِ الْعَظِیمِ

﴿77﴾ وَنَصَرْنَاهُ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِینَ کَذَّبُوا بِایَاتِنَآ إِنَّهُمْ کَانُوا قَوْمَ سَوْءٍ فَاَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ أَجْمَعِینَ

76. “ And (remember) Noah, when he called (his Lord) before, then We answered him, and delivered him and his family from the great calamity.”

77. “ And We helped him against the people who rejected Our signs; verily they were an evil people, so We drowned them all together.”

Commentary: verses 76-77
Allah’s punishments are never as vengeanc

In this holy verse, after mentioning a part of the story of Abraham and Lūt, the Qur’ān refers to some explanations of the life of another great prophet, i.e., Noah (a.s.). It says:

“ And (remember) Noah, when he called

(his Lord) before, …”

Noah asked Him to deliver him from the grips of those deluded disbelievers.

p: 118

This call of Noah is apparently a hint to the curse which has been stated in Sura Noah, No. 71, verses 26 and 27 where the Qur’ān declares: “And Noah said: ‘My Lord! Leave not upon the land any dweller from among the unbelievers’;” “For verily if You leave them they will lead astray Your servants, and will not beget any but immoral, ungrateful (children)’.”

Then, the verse continues saying:

“… Then We answered him, and delivered him and his family from the great calamity.”

The Qur’ānic word /’ahl/ has a vast meaning here which envelops both Noah’s believing relatives and his special true friends.

****

And, in the next verse, the Qur’ān also adds:

“ And We helped him against the people who rejected Our signs; verily they were an evil people, so We drowned them all together.”

This very last sentence is another emphasis on this fact that the Divine punishments are never done to be taken vengeance, but they are on the basis of choosing the better. In another sense, the right of life and using its blessings is for those who are on the line of development and journey to Allah (s.w.t.), or if one day they went astray, they would repent and improve themselves later.

****

p: 119

﴿78﴾ وَدَاوُدَ وَسُلَیْمَ-انَ إِذْ یَحْکُمَانِ فِی الْحَرْثِ إِذْ نَفَشَتْ فِیهِ غَنَمُ الْقَوْمِ وَکُنَّا لِحُکْمِهِمْ شَاهِدِینَ

﴿79﴾ فَفَهَّمْنَاهَا سُلَیْمانَ وَکُلاًّ ءَاتَیْنَا حُکْماً وَعِلْماً وَسَخَّرْنَا مَعَ دَاوُدَ الْجِبَالَ یُسَبّ-ِحْنَ وَالطَّیْرَ وَکُنَّا فَاعِلِینَ

78. “ And (remember) David and Solomon when they gave judgment concerning the field, when the sheep of the people pastured in it by night, and We were witnesses to their judgment.”

79. “ So We made Solomon to understand it, and unto each (of them) We gave wisdom and knowledge. And with David We subdued the mountains to give glory, and the birds, and We were the doers (thereof).”

Commentary: verses 78-79
All beings are often busy glorifying Allah

It is understood fairly well from some Islamic narrations and interpretations about the event which is mentioned in this holy verse that: it happens that one night some sheep go into someone’s vineyard and ruin it. The owner of the vine trees lodges a complaint to David (a.s.). In order to compensate the damage, David judges that all these sheep should be delivered to the owner of that garden. But his son, Solomon (a.s.) suggests another way of solution for the problem to his father, saying that the sheep have to be given to the complainant so that he can take their benefits and the garden should be delivered to the owner of the sheep in order to amend it, and

p: 120

after compensating the damage caused by the sheep, each of the owners takes back his original property.(1) The verse says:

“ And (remember) David and Solomon when they gave judgment concerning the field, when the sheep of the people pastured in it by night, and We were witnesses to their judgment.”

Evidently both of the Divine prophets tried to find a way to compensate the loss, but the father (David (a.s.)) thought in the deliverance of the sheep, while the son (Solomon (a.s.)) intended to provide it by means of the benefits of the sheep. Allah in this verse says:

“ So We made Solomon to understand it, and unto each (of them) We gave wisdom and knowledge. …”

Meaning that though Allah gave both of them knowledge and wisdom but, in this case, the judgment of Solomon was better.

Then the Qur’ān points to another merit and honour that Allah had bestowed on David, by saying:

“… And with David We subdued the mountains to give glory, and the birds, …”

This sentence means that these deeds are not so important comparing Allah’s power, and He says:

“… and We were the doers (thereof).”

However, an Islamic tradition indicates that whenever David (a.s.) was busy reciting the heavenly Book (Zabūr), there was no stone, mountain, and bird but, by hearing his voice, it also sang with him. (The commentaries of Sāfī and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn) The reason of this is that all beings, including mountains and birds, have got a kind of perception that they are often busy glorifying Allah.

p: 121


1- Al-Faghīh, vol. 3, p. 57

﴿80﴾ وَعَلَّمْنَاهُ صَنْعَةَ لَبُوسٍ لَکُمْ لِتُحْصِنَکُم مِن بَأْسِکُمْ فَهَلْ أَنتُمْ شَاکِرُونَ

﴿81﴾ وَلِسُلَیْمانَ الرّ ِیحَ عَاصِفَةً تَجْرِی بِاَمْرِهِ إِلَی الاَرْضِ الَّتِی بَارَکْنَا فِیهَا وَکُنَّا بِکُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ عَالِمِینَ

80. “ And We taught him the art of making the coat of mail for you to protect you in your wars. Are you then thankful?”

81. “ And for Solomon We (subdued) the wind blowing violent, that ran at his command unto the land where We had blessed; and of everything We are aware.”

Commentary: verses 80-81
Everything is humble before the knowledge of Allah

In the last verse of this group of verses, the Qur’ān again points to one of the merits that Allah had granted to this great prophet. It says:

“ And We taught him the art of making the coat of mail for you to protect you in your wars. Are you then thankful?”

As the Late Tabarsī cites in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the Arabic word /labūs/ means any kind of defensive and offensive weapon, such as: mail, sword, and spear.(1)

But, the frames of references which exist in the Qur’ān show that the Qur’ānic word /labūs/, mentioned in this verse, means ‘the coat of mail’ which had been used as a means of protection in the battles.

The explanation of the fact that how Allah made iron as a soft and pulpy material for David, and taught him the art of

p: 122


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the explanation under the verse

making mail, will be said later under the verses 10 and 11 of Sura Saba’, No. 34, Allah willing.

****

Then, in the next verse, the Qur’ān refers to a violent wind which used to blow in the holy land of Syria; but, as it is understood from Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 36, Hadrat Sulaymān (Solomon) (a.s.) had gotten the power of domination and commanding upon the slow winds in other regions, too, where it says: “Then We made the wind subservient to him; it made his command to run gently whenever he desired.”

Sura Saba’, No. 34, verse 12 refers to the length of the time and the distance that Solomon (a.s.) could travel by the wind, where it says: “And (We made) the wind (subservient) to Sulaymān, which made a month’s journey in the morning and a month’s journey in the evening, …”. It can be deduced from these matters that the friends of Allah are able to cause alteration in nature by Allah’s leave; and that the winds have perception, too, and they perceive and execute the command of Allah and the commands of the friends of Allah.

However, in this holy verse, Allah says:

“And for Solomon We (subdued) the wind blowing violent, that ran at his command unto the land where We had blessed; …”

And this is not wonderful, because Allah is the knower of all things. The verse continues saying:

“… and of everything We are aware.”

He is aware of not only the secrets of the world of existence and the rules and systems governing them, and knows how to make them subservient but also of the result and the end of this job, and, however, everything is humble and submissive before the Knowledge and Power of Allah.

p: 123

﴿82﴾ وَمِنَ الشَّیَاطِینِ مَن یَغُوصُونَ لَهُ وَیَعْمَلُونَ عَمَلاً دُونَ ذَلِکَ وَکُنَّا لَهُمْ حَافِظِینَ

82. “ And some of the Satans dived for him and did (also) other work besides that, and We were watching over them.”

Commentary: verse 82
The Qur’ān says some facts about Solomon

This verse reiterates another one of the exclusive merits of Solomon (a.s.). It indicates that Allah made some Satans subservient to him to dive into the sea and bring out jewels and other precious things for him; they would do some deeds for him other than these. He (s.w.t.) caused them not to disobey Solomon’s command. The verse says:

“ And some of the Satans dived for him and did (also) other work besides that, and We were watching over them.”

Whatever is referred to in this verse as ‘Satan’ has been stated is Sura Saba’, No. 34, verses 12 and, 19, as ‘jinn’, and it is clear that these two verses do not contradict each other, for we know that ‘Satans’ are also of the kind of ‘jinn’.

However, as it has been mentioned previously, jinn is a creature that possesses wisdom, sensation, talent and duty. We do not see jinn and that is why it is called by this name, meaning (concealed). As it is understood from the verses of Sura Jinn, No. 72, Jinns are divided, as human beings, into two groups: righteous believers, and arrogant disbelievers. We have no evidence for the negation of their existence and, since the true informer (the Qur’ān) has informed us of them, we accept it as a fact.

p: 124

It is well understood from Sura Sād, No. 38, and Sura Saba’, No. 34, as well as the verse under discussion, that this group of jinn, who were under the command of Solomon, were some intelligent, active, ingenious and skilled ones in different arts.

The sentence which says: “…and did (also) other work besides that …” is an epitome of what is widely explained in Sura Saba’, No. 34, which indicates that they made some very beautiful, splendid sanctuaries and temples for him as well as various appliance of life and utensil including pots, cauldrons, very large plates, and the like of them.

Some other verses of the Qur’ān, relating to Solomon (a.s.) denote that there were some arrogant disobedient Satans, too, whom he (a.s.) had made bound together in fetters and in chain, for the Qur’ān says: “And others fettered in chain.”(1) And, maybe the sentence “… and We were watching over them” also points to this fact that He restrained that group of servants of Solomon (a.s.) from arrogance and disobedience. Further explanation in this field will be discussed in the commentary detailed upon Sura Saba’, No. 34, and Sura Sād, No. 38, Allah willing.

However, it seems necessary to be mentioned that there are many false or doubtful mythological matters about the life of Solomon and his forces which should never be mixed with what is stated in the Holy Qur’ān, for they may become some pretexts for those who seek excuse.

****

p: 125


1- Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 38

﴿83﴾ وَأَیُّوبَ إِذْ نَادَی رَبَّهُ أَنّ-ِی مَسَّنِیَ الضُّرُّ وَأَنتَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِینَ

﴿84﴾ فَاسْتَجَبْنَا لَهُ فَکَشَفْنَا مَا بِهِ مِن ضُرٍّ وءَاتَیْنَاهُ أَهْلَهُ وَمِثْلَهُم مَّعَهُمْ رَحْمَةً مِنْ عِندِنَا وَذِکْرَی لِلْعَابِدِینَ

83. “ And (remember) Job when he called unto his Lord (saying:) ‘Verily distress has touched me, and You are the Most Merciful of the merciful ones’.”

84. “ So We responded to him (his prayer) and We removed the distress that was upon him, and We restored his family to him, and the like of them with them; a mercy from Us and a reminder for the worshippers.”

Commentary: verses 83-84
Allah accepted Job’s invocation and prayer

These two holy verses speak about one of other great prophets of Allah and his instructive biography, i.e. Job. He has a sad biography but, in the meantime, it is splendid and full of dignity. His patience was very wonderful, specially for bearing the unpleasant events, in a form that ‘Job’s patience’ is an old proverb.

Through the verses under discussion, the Holy Qur’ān particularly points to the stage of Job’s rescue and overcoming the difficulties when he regains his lost merits, so that it may be a lesson for all the believers in any time and any place who involve in difficulties, and the Muslim believers of Mecca, in particular, who were seriously in the siege of the enemy at the time of the revelation of these verses. The verse, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), implies that he should remember Job when he called his Lord, saying: distress, pain, sickness and

p: 126

miseries had surrounded him, and that He is the Most Merciful of the merciful ones. The verse says:

“ And (remember) Job when he called unto his Lord (saying:) ‘Verily distress has touched me, and You are the Most Merciful of the merciful ones’.”

The Arabic word /durr/, upon the rhythm of /hurr/, is applied to any calamity that visits the man’s spirit or body, as well as mutilation, loss of wealth, the death of the dear persons, spoiling of prestige, and the like. As we will explain later, Job visited many of these calamities.

As other prophets, at the time of invocation for the removal of his exhausting difficulties, Job was very polite and humble before Allah. He did not say anything to be even like complaint. He only said that He might solve his problem because he knew that He is the Great and aware of the way of it.

****

Then in the next verse, the Qur’ān implies that after Job’s invocation, Allah accepted his prayer and removed his pain and calamity. The verse says:

“ So We responded to him (his prayer) and We removed the distress that was upon him, …”

Then, it continues saying that He returned his family to him, and added to them the like of them, in order that it would be both a mercy from Him to them and a remembrance for all those who worship Allah. The verse says:

“… and We restored his family to him, and the like of them with them; a mercy from Us and a reminder for the worshippers.”

This fact has been stated here in order that the Muslims know that how plenty the difficulties are and how much the calamities may be, and how intense the enemies can be and their forces may be abundant, yet with a slight mercy of Allah

p: 127

all of these can be removed. It is so that not only the losses will be amended, but also sometimes, as a reward for the steadfast patient, He adds to it the like of what has been lost. This is a lesson for all Muslims in general and particularly for the Muslims who were in the siege of the enemy and had so many problems at the time of the revelation of these verses.

A Few Points about Job (a.s.):

1. A tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) indicates that once a person asked him about the reason for which Job confronted that calamity. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) answered him in detail, the shortened of which is that the calamity of Job was not for the sake that he was unthankful of the divine blessings, on the contrary, it was for the thankfulness of the divine blessings to which ’Iblis envied and said to the presence of Allah: “If Job thanked You so much it would be for the vast and comfortable life You have bestowed on him, and if You take the material merits of this world from him, he will never be gratitude to You. Let me dominate over him concerning his affairs of this world so that it may be known that the matter is the same.”

In order that this event was an evidence for all the followers of the path of the truth, Allah gave this permission to him. Iblis came and destroyed his wealth and children one after another, but, not only these painful events did not decrease the state of thankfulness of Job, but his gratitude was increased.

Satan asked Allah that he would also dominate over his sheep and farming. This permission was given him. Then he burnt Job’s farming utterly and destroyed his sheep, too. Again the thankfulness of Job was increased.

Finally, Satan asked Allah to dominate over the body of Job, and to cause him a terrible sickness. This happened in a

p: 128

manner that Job could not move because of intense of disease and suppuration, without the existence of the least infection in his intelligence and understanding.

Precisely speaking, the favours of Job were taken one after another, but parallel with it the rank of gratitude increased in him.

It happened that a group of monks came to visit him. They asked him what kind of great sin he had committed that he was in too much calamity. Thus, the scorn of people began and this case tolerated too much for Job. He answered them that, by the Lord, he had never consumed a morsel but an orphan or a poor person was sitting at his food table; and there had came no worship of Allah to him but he had chosen its hardest form.

It was at this time that Job had passed successfully all his examinations in the rank of patience and gratitude. He began supplicating and, with a very polite manner, and free from any complaint, he asked his Lord to help him mercifully for solving his problems, (verse 83). It was then when the doors of the Divine mercy started to be opened and very soon his difficulties swiftly disappeared and the divine favours came back to him more than what there were before. (Al-Mīzān, narrated from Tafsīr-i-Qummī)

Yes, the thoughts and programs of men of Allah do not change with the change of favours. When they are in welfare or distress, freedom or prison, safety or sickness, power or weakness, and, on the whole, in all circumstances their attentions are toward Allah and the alterations of life do not create any change in them. Their soul is similar to the Pacific Ocean, the peach of which remains still even with the storms.

Also, they never lose hope because of bitter events. They stand firm and persevere until the doors of the Divine mercy would be opened. They do know that hard incidents are

p: 129

originally the Divine examinations that sometimes He provides them for some of His particular servants in order to make them more experience.

2. Among the commentators, the common commentary upon the sentence: “… We restored his family to him and the like of them …” is that Allah returned Job’s children to their first life and in addition to them He gave him other children, too. Some Islamic narrations, including that of Imam Sādiq’s, indicate that Allah restored him (a.s.) not only the children who had been annihilated in that event but also the children who had died before that.(1)

Some commentators believe that Allah probably gave some new offspring and grand children to Job and they filled the empty place of the children whom he had lost.

3. It is cited in some unreliable narrations that as the result of an intensive sickness Job’s body had got such an infection that people could not approach him. But this meaning has explicitly been negated in the traditions narrated from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.). The intellect also proves the latter, because if a prophet possesses a hateful state or quality, it does not adapt to his prophetic mission. He must be in a situation that all people can meet him pleasantly and hear the words of Allah from him. A prophet has always attractions.

However, Ayyūb (Job) is a prophet who has been honoured with the sign of patience in the Qur’ān, where it says: “… verily We found him patient; most excellent the servant! Surely he was frequent in returning (to Allah).”(2)

****

p: 130


1- Kāfī, vol. 8, p. 253
2- Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 44

﴿85﴾ وإِسْماعِیلَ وَإِدْرِیسَ وَذَا الْکِفْلِ کُلٌّ مِنَ الصَّابِرِینَ

﴿86﴾ وَأَدْخَلْنَاهُمْ فِی رَحْمَتِنَآ إِنَّهُم مِنَ الصَّالِحِینَ

85. “ And (remember) Ishmael and Idrīs, and Zul-kifl;

all were of the patient.”

86. “ And We admitted them into Our Mercy; verily they were of the righteous.”

Commentary: verses 85-86
Enoch invited people for 365 years but none believed

Following to the instructive biography of Job (a.s.) and his patience against the storm of calamities, these current verses refer to the rank of the patience of three other persons from among the divine prophets, where the Qur’ān says:

“ And (remember) Ishmael and Idrīs, and Zul-kifl;

all were of the patient.”

Every one of them patiently persevered before the enemies and laborious difficulties they had throughout their lifetime, and never kneed for those events, so that each of them was an example of steadfastness and perseverance.

Then the Holy Qur’ān points to the greatest favour of Allah which came to them as a result of their patience and perseverance. It states:

“ And We admitted them into Our Mercy; verily they were of the righteous.”

It is interesting that the Holy Qur’ān does not say Allah bestowed His mercy upon them, but it says He admitted them into His Mercy. As if they had dived into the Mercy of Allah with their whole body and soul in the same manner that they had dived into the ocean of difficulties aforetime.

p: 131

As was explained before, ’Idrīs, the great prophet of Allah, according to many commentators, had been the ancestor of Noah. Enoch is the name which used in the Turah while in Arabic it is ’Idrīs, and some considered that it is derived from the Arabic word /dars/ because he was the first person who wrote by pen.

Besides having the rank of prophecy, Enoch (a.s.) knew astronomy and arithmetic as well as configuration of elements, and it is said that he was the first one who taught tailoring to human beings.(1)

It is known among the commentators that Zul-kifl has been one of the Divine prophets, though some believe that he was one of the righteous men. (Commentary, by Fakhr-i-Rāzī). The apparent meaning of the verses of the Qur’ān, in which he is mentioned in the row of the great prophets, indicate that he is one of the prophets, too, and it also seems that he had been one of the prophets of the Children of Israel. (The Commentary of Fī-Zilāl)

In Tafsīr-i-Majma‘-ul-Bayān, it is narrated from ‘Abdul-‘Azīm Hasanī who narrates from Imam Jawād (the ninth Imam) (a.s.) that Allah has appointed one hundred and twenty four thousand prophets for guiding humankind among whom one hundred and thirteen are messengers and Zul-Kifl was one of those messengers.

The opinions are divided concerning the reason of naming Zul-Kifl by this appellation in regard that the Arabic word Kifl, (upon the rhythm of /fikr/), has been used in the meaning of both ‘share’ and ‘surety’. Some have said that since Allah had given him a great portion of rewards and mercy for the

p: 132


1- Some other explanations can be studied in English under verse 56, from Sura Maryam, No. 19 (Book No. 9, p. 278)

abundant good deeds and worships that he used to do he has been named as Zul-Kifl (meaning the possessor of much interest). Some others have said since he had pledged to get up for worship by nights and to be fast on days, and never he was angry at the time of judgment, and he fulfilled his promise until the end, he was called Zul-Kifl.

Some also believe that ‘Zul-Kifl’ is the nickname of Elijah, Similar to ‘Israel’, which was the nickname of Jacob, and ‘Massiah’ as the nickname of Jesus, and Zannūn the nickname of Yūnus. (The commentary of Fakhr-i-Rāzī under the current verse, and the history of Kāmil-i-Ibn-i-’Athīr, vol. 1, p. 1036)

By the way, Hadrat ‘Ismā’īl, for the command of Allah saying that he must be killed by his father, was patient, and Hadrat Enoch also invited people to the religion of truth for 365 years but no one believed in him.(1)

****

p: 133


1- Atyab-ul-Bayān, vol. 9, p. 229

﴿87﴾ وَذَا النُّونِ اِذْ ذَهَبَ مُغَاضِباً فَظَنَّ أَن لَن نَّقْدِرَ عَلَیْهِ فَنَادَی فِی الظُّلُمَاتِ أَن لآ إِلَهَ إِلآَّ أَنتَ سُبْحَانَکَ إِنّ-ِی کُنتُ مِنَ الظَّالِمِینَ

﴿88﴾ فَاسْتَجَبْنَا لَهُ وَنَجَّیْنَاهُ مِنَ الْغَمّ ِ وَکَذَلِکَ نُنْجِی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

87. “ And (remember) Zan-Nūn (Jonah) when he departed (his people) in anger and imagined that We would not straiten him; so he called out in the darkness: ‘There is no god but You (O my Lord!). Glory be to You! Verily I was of the unjust ones’!”

88. “ So We responded to him (his prayer) and delivered him from the grief; and thus do We deliver the believers.”

Commentary: verses 87-88
Allah delivers the believers of grief

These two holy verses are also about the life of Yūnus (a.s.), the great prophet of Allah. At first, it implies that you should remember Jonah when he went out angrily from among his people who were idolater and disobedient. The verse says:

“ And (remember) Zan-Nūn (Jonah) when he departed

(his people) in anger …”

The Arabic word /nūn/ philologically means a huge fish, or, in another sense, it is a crocodile. Thus, the word Zan-Nūn means ‘the possessor of a crocodile’. Taking this name for Yūnus is for the event which will be referred to later, Allah willing.

However, he thought Allah would not straiten the life for him. He imagined he had fulfilled his prophetic mission fully among his disobedient people and had not even left any better in this field. So, now that he left them to themselves and went

p: 134

out from among them, there was nothing to him; while he would rather remain more than that among them and showed patience and perseverance haply they might be aware and turn toward Allah. The verse says:

“… and imagined that We would not straiten him; …”

At last, for that very leaving the better, he was put in straits and a huge crocodile swallowed him when in that darkness he called Allah, his Lord, saying that he was unjust both to himself and to his people, because he should suffer the miseries and difficulties more than that and that he should accept all tortures so that they might improve themselves. The verse continues saying:

“… so he called out in the darkness: ‘There is no god but You (O my Lord!). Glory be to You! Verily I was of the unjust ones’!”

Finally, Allah accepted his prayer and made him free from affliction and grief. In such a way He, the Almighty, delivers the believers. The verse says:

“ So We responded to him (his prayer) and delivered him from the grief; and thus do We deliver the believers.”

This program was not allocated to Yūnus alone but every one of the believers who asks forgiveness from Allah for his shortcomings and asks Him for help and mercy Allah accepts his prayer, and his grief will be removed.

Some Explanations about the Life of Yūnus:

1. Yūnus was busy preaching among his people for years in Neynawā, located in the land of Iraq. He invited them to the religion of Allah, but the more he tried to guide them the less his guidance affected on their hearts. Once he became angry

p: 135

and, leaving that place, went to the shore of the sea. He embarked a ship there, but in the way the sea became so wavy that it was about that all the people in the ship to be drowned. The captain of the ship, addressing the passengers, said he thought there was a runaway slave among them whom had to be thrown into the sea. (Or he said the ship was too heavy and by drawing lots, one passenger should he thrown into the sea.) However, they cast lots for several times and every time Yūnus was elected by lots. Yūnus understood that there was a secret concealed in that, so he resigned himself to the events. When he was thrown into the sea, a huge crocodile swallowed him, and Allah miraculously kept him alive.

When he finally realized that he had done a ‘leaving the better’, he turned to Allah and confessed his shortcoming and negligence. Allah accepted his prayer, too, and delivered him from that strait.(1)

There may be thought that this event, from the point of science, is impossible, but undoubtedly this matter is a supernatural event and not an intellective impossibility. It is like the dead being quickened, which is considered but a supernatural event, and it is not impossible. In other words, the fulfilment of such a thing in ordinary ways is not possible, but, by asking the help and infinite power of Allah, there is no problem in it.

What Darkness Means Here?

2. What Darkness Means Here?

This darkness may refer to the darkness of the sea and the depth of water there, or the darkness of the belly of the huge

p: 136


1- Tafsīr-i-Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the explanation upon the verse under discussion.

fish, or the darkness of the night. A tradition narrated from Imam Baqir (a.s.) also verifies this meaning.(1)

What was Yūnus’ Leaving the Better?

3. What was Yūnus’ Leaving the Better?

No doubt the application of the Qur’ānic phrase ‘in anger’ refers to the anger of Yūnus due to his faithless people, and such an anger and inconvenience in that condition, that a sympathetic divine prophet tries hard during years for guiding a misguided people but they never respond him positively, is completely natural.

On the other side, in view of the fact that Yūnus knew that the Divine punishment was coming over them, leaving that city and locality had not been a sin, but for a great prophet such as Yūnus, it was better he remained there until the last moment after which the Divine punishment might come. For this very reason and for this haste, as a leaving the better, Yūnus was taken to task from the side of Allah.

An Instructive Lesson

4. An Instructive Lesson

The Qur’ānic sentence: “… and thus do We deliver the believers” shows that Yūnus’ calamity and deliverance was not only a decree particular to him (a.s.), but, observing the hierarchical order, it has a common and general state.

Many of the sad events, miseries and calamities are the consequences of our own sins. They are whips for awakening our unaware souls, or they are furnaces to purify the material of the man’s soul. When a man notices the same three points that Yūnus noticed, his deliverance will be certain. 1- Noting the reality of Monotheism, and that there is no god and no

p: 137


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 4, p. 336

refuge but Allah. 2- Glorification and purification of Allah from any defect, deficiency, injustice, cruelty and any wrong imagination about His Pure Essence. 3- Confession to one’s own fault.

The witness to this statement is the tradition which has been cited in Durr-ul-Manthūr, narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who said: “One of the names of Allah by which whoever calls Him he will be answered and whenever he asks something by it He will give him that thing, is the prayer of Yūnus.”

Once someone asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) whether that was particular to Yūnus alone or it can be used by all Muslim people. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) answered it was related to both Yūnus and all the believers when they call Allah by it. Then he said whether that person had not heard the word of Allah in the Qur’ān where He says: “… and thus do We deliver the believers.” This is a reference that whoever invokes such a prayer Allah has guaranteed its acceptance. (Durr-ul-Manthūr, according to the narration of Al-Mīzān below the verses under discussion)

It does not need to be mentioned that the purpose of calling Him is not only pronouncing the mere words, but its reality must be reflected on the inside and the man’s soul; i.e. while reciting these words, the whole entity of man must be filled with their meanings in his practice.

This is also necessary to be mentioned here that the Divine punishments are of two kinds. One of them is the punishment of /’istīsāl/, viz. the Divine punishment which comes for the incorrigible people to annihilate them to which no prayer is beneficial at this time, because after vanishing the storm of the affliction, the same vices will be repeated.

p: 138

The other kind of punishments is the punishments which are for training aspects. At these times and in these cases, as soon as the punishment affects and the concerning person comes out of his negligence, it will quickly disappear.

This fact makes it clear that one of the philosophies of the miseries, calamities, and inconvenient events is the same effect of vigilance and training.

The event of Yūnus also warns all the leaders of the path of Truth in different fields that they should never consider that their mission has ended, nor do they think that any effort and endeavour is small in this way, since their responsibility is very grievous and heavy.

****

p: 139

﴿89﴾ وَزَکَرِیَّآ إِذْ نَادَی رَبَّهُ رَبّ ِ لاَ تَذَرْنِی فَرْداً وَأَنتَ خَیْرُ الْوَارِثِینَ

﴿90﴾ فَاسْتَجَبْنا لَهُ وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ یَحْیَی وَأَصْلَحْنَا لَهُ زَوْجَهُ إِنَّهُمْ کَانُوا یُسَارِعُونَ فِی الْخَیْرَاتِ وَیَدْعُونَنَا رَغَباً وَرَهَباً وَکَانُوا لَنَا خَاشِعِینَ

89. “ And (remember) Zechariah, when he called unto his Lord: ‘O my Lord! Leave me not alone (without a child); and You are the best of inheritors’.”

90. “ So We responded to him (his prayer) and bestowed upon him Yahyā (John), and We set his wife right (of her barrenness) for him; verily they used to vie one with the other, hastening to good deeds, and called upon Us in yearning and awe; and were humbled before Us.”

Commentary: verses 89-90
The proper meanings of two words of the verse

In these two verses the Holy Qur’ān states a part of the biography of the personality of other two great prophets of Allah, Zachariah akarriyā and Yahyā (John). At first, it says:

“ And (remember) Zechariah, when he called unto his Lord: ‘O my Lord! Leave me not alone (without a child); and You are the best of inheritors’.”

There came many years to the age of Zechariah, and the snow of senescence covered his head, but he had no child yet. On the other hand he had a barren wife.

He (a.s.) longed for a child who could pursue his divine programs. Then he heartily turned to the Lord and asked for a righteous and fruitful child.

Allah accepted this sincere invocation which was full of love to the Truth, and granted him what he desired, as He says:

p: 140

“ So We responded to him (his prayer) and bestowed upon him Yahyā (John), …”

Then the verse implies that: in order that he (a.s.) reaches this aim of his, Allah set the barrenness of wife right for him. It says:

“… and We set his wife right (of her barrenness)

for him; …”

Next to that, the Holy Qur’ān points to three outstanding qualities of this family, when it says:

“… verily they used to vie one with the other, hastening to good deeds, and called upon Us in yearning and awe; and were humbled before Us.”

They were always humble and that humility was mixed with respect, politeness, and awe, accompanied with the sense of responsibility.

The mentioning of these three qualities may be a hint to the fact that they did not become neglectful and proud at the time of reaching bounties. These are the epithets of the incapacious person and those people whose faith is weak when they gain some affluence.

However, Imam Sādiq (a.s.), concerning the meaning of the Qur’ānic words: /raqaban/ and /rahaban/ said that /raqbat/ (yearning) is that in which you set the palms of the hands towards the sky, and /rahbat/ (awe) is that in which you set the back of the hands toward the sky.(1) Therefore, the speediness in doing good and benevolent deeds and prayer, accompanied with hope and awe, can be effective in the acceptance of supplication.

****

p: 141


1- Kāfī, vol. 2, p. 497

﴿91﴾ وَالَّتِی أَحْصَنَتْ فَرْجَهَا فَنَفَخْنَا فِیهَا مِن رُّوحِنَا وَجَعَلْنَاهَا وَابْنَهَآ ءَایَةً لّ-ِلْعَالَمِینَ

91. “ And (remember) her (Mary) who guarded her chastity so We breathed unto her from Our spirit and We appointed her and her son a sign for (all) people.”

Commentary: verse 91
Mary was mentioned in the row of prophets

The main thing in the statement of the Qur’ānic matters is the introduction of the human virtues and their examples. In this connection, there is no difference between the virtue of man and woman.

Chastity is one of the most outstanding virtues of a woman, and the chastity of mother can often promote both her and her children to the highest ranks.

The rank of a woman reaches a point where Allah praises her in the row of prophets and sets her as His sign among mankind, “… We appointed her and her son a sign for (all) people.”

So, in this verse, He has pointed to the rank, grandeur, and respect of Mary and her son, Hadrat Messiah (a.s.).

Mentioning Mary in the row of the discussions about great prophets is either for the sake of her son, Hadrat Messiah, or for that her birth, from some points of view, was like the birth of Yahyā the offspring of Zechariah, the explanation of which was described in the commentary of the holy verses of Sura Maryam, No. 19.

Or, it is for the sake that it makes clear that the grandeur of that rank is not limited only to the great men, but there have been some great women, too, whose history is the sign of their

p: 142

greatness, and they have been taken as examples and good patterns for the women of the worlds. The verse says:

“ And (remember) her (Mary) who guarded

her chastity …”

Then, Allah blew into her from His Own spirit and made her and her son a sign for all human beings. The holy verse continues saying:

“… so We breathed unto her from Our spirit and We appointed her and her son a sign for (all) people.”

A Few Points about This Verse:

1. The Arabic word /farj/ philologically and originally means ‘a distance’ and ‘a gap’, and metaphorically it has been used in the sense of the genital organ of a woman. But since the metaphorical meaning of it is not usually considered in the Persian Language, sometimes this question arises that why this word, which explicitly means the particular organ of a woman, has been applied in the Holy Qur’ān. But if the state of the meaning which is metaphorical to be noted, the problem will be solved.

In other more clear words, if we want to actually render the metaphorical meaning properly, the equivalent meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase: /’ahsanat farjahā/ is ‘she kept her chastity safely’, and thus this meaning is not sharp or biting in this context.

It is better to say, as some believe, there is not any word in the Arabic language to be used for the explicit meaning of genital organ or sexual association. Whatever is found of this kind has a metaphorical aspect. For sexual association, for instance, there are some words such as: ‘to touch’, ‘to enter’, ‘to cover’, and ‘to go to the spouse’ that have been used in

p: 143

different verses of the Qur’ān in this sense, and all of them are in the metaphorical forms.

However, for commenting upon this kind of words, which are mentioned in the Holy Qur’ān, the essential and original meaning of those words should be noted, in order that the metaphorical aspects of them can be recognized and any ambiguity be dismissed.

It is also necessary to be mentioned that the apparent sate of the abovementioned verse indicates that Mary protected her chastity from any sort of pollution. But some commentators have offered another meaning for the holy verse saying that probably she restrained from any kind of assoiciation with a man (whether of the lawful or unlawful one). (Tafsīr-i-Fakhr-i-Rāzī). This is the same thing which Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 20 refers to. It says: “She said: ‘How shall there be for me a son while no man has touched me, neither have I been unchaste!’” This holy statement is, in fact, a preparation for proving the miraculous birth of Jesus (a.s.) and that his birth was a sign for humankind.

2. The objective of the Qur’ānic word /rūhanā/ (Our spirit), as has also been said before, is a hint to a great and supreme spirit, and this kind of sentence structure, in Arabic, is for the statement of the greatness of something when it is mentioned together with the name of Allah, like ‘the House of Allah’, and ‘the month of Allah’.

3. The abovementioned verse implies that Allah appointed Mary and her child as a sign for (all) human beings, and it does not say ‘two signs’, for Mary and her son were so close to each other in the verse that they were considered inseparable. The birth of a child without father is equally so miraculous that pregnancy of a woman without having a husband. The

p: 144

miracles of Jesus (a.s.) in his childhood, as well as in his aged years, are the remindful of the event of his mother.

These matters, each of which was a supernatural event and was contrary to the natural ordinary means, all denote the fact that there is a Power beyond the series of means that whenever it intends it can change their normal courses. However, the situation of Messiah and his mother, Mary, has been unique throughout the history of man and similar condition to it has been seen neither before it nor after it.

****

p: 145

Section 7:The righteous shall inherit the earth

Point

No good deed of any believer shall ever be lost – No town destroyed by Allah shall ever rise again – All those who lead people astray shall be punished – The righteous shall inherit the earth – Apostle Muhammad, a mercy to the worlds – Respite granted to the sincere may be a trial or a provision for a fixed time

﴿92﴾ إِنَّ هَذِهِ اُمَّتُکُمْ اُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَأَنَاْ رَبُّکُمْ فَاعْبُدُونِ

﴿93﴾ وَتَقَطَّعُوا أَمْرَهُم بَیْنَهُمْ کُلٌّ إِلَیْنَا رَاجِعُونَ

﴿94﴾ فَمَن یَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصَّالِحَاتِ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلاَ کُفْرَانَ لِسَعْیِهِ وَإِنَّا لَهُ کَاتِبُونَ

92. “ Verily, this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah, and I am your Lord: so worship Me.”

93. “ And they split up their affair among them, (yet, finally,) will they all return unto Us.”

94. “ Therefore, whoever does deeds of righteousness and he is a believer, there shall not be any rejection of his effort, and verily We will write (it) down for him.”

Commentary: verses 92-94
Prosperity requires faith and righteous deeds

The whole Divine religions have the same aim and lead to the same destination, and Monotheism and unity of the word are the basis of them.

Those who always cause separation among people must prepare themselves to respond before the throne of Allah.

p: 146

However, in view of the fact that the names of some divine prophets, as well as the name of Mary, the prototype woman, and a part of their biographies were mentioned in the former verses, in the verses under discussion, as drawing a general conclusion, it says:

“ Verily, this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah, …”

This holy verse implies that those great prophets, whom were mentioned formerly, were totally a single Ummah. Their programs were the same and their final aim and destination were also the same, though they were in different periods and in separate environments, and their styles and manner of invitations, having some particular specialties, were various. In the ultimate point, all of them were paving their way alongside one line. They all used to invite the people of the world to the way of monotheism and struggle against polytheism. They were wholly on the path of Unity, divine truth and justice.

This oneness and unity, which was in their programs and their aims, was for the sake that all of them were originated from one source, from the Will of Allah, the One. Therefore, the Lord, immediately after that, says:

“… and I am your Lord: so worship Me.”

In fact, the prophets’ monotheism in ideology and deeds originates from the Oneness of the source of revelation. This statement is similar to the words of Hadrat Ali (a.s.) recorded in his testament to his son, Imam Mujtabā (a.s.), who said: “… know, O’ my child, that if there had been a partner with your Lord, his messenger, too, should have come to you and you would have seen signs of his authority and power and you should have known his deeds and qualities. …”(1)

p: 147


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, letter 31

The Arabic word /ummah/, according to Mufradāt by Rāqib, means any group or nation that a common cause joins them to each other, such as being common in religion and creed, being in the same time or Age, and being in one definite place, whether this unity is optional or non-optional.

Some commentators have considered the phrase: ‘single Ummah’, mentioned here, as ‘a single religion’.

Some others have said that the objective meaning of ‘Ummah’, in this verse, is the whole mankind in all ages and times. In this case, it means: O’ human beings! All of you are one Ummah, your Lord is One, and the final destination of all of you is a single destination. But the most appropriate meaning of all of them is that: this sentence is a hint to the prophets and messengers whose biographies were mentioned in the former verses.

****

Then, in the next holy verse, the Qur’ān, pointing to the deviation of a large group of people from this single principle of Monotheism, says:

“ And they split up their affair among them, …”

Their affair reached a point that they stood against each other and every group used to curse another group, and repudiated that party. They did not suffice to that and they made use of weapon against each other and, consequently, many people were killed. And, that was the result of the deviation from the basic principle of monotheism and the religion of the truth.

The Arabic phrase /taqatta‘ū/ is derived from the word /qat‘/ which means to separate some pieces of an inter-chained and connected subject; and regarding to the fact that the word

p: 148

in Arabic is in a construction that has been applied in the sense of acceptance, the sentence means: they surrendered in the fact of disunion and hypocrisy, and they accepted separation and alienation from each other. They put an end to their natural and theistic union and, as a result of it, they encountered those abundant failures, miseries, and wretchedness. So, at the end of the holy verse, it adds:

“… (yet, finally,) will they all return unto Us.”

This separation, which is not substantial, will be removed and they all will go toward unity again in the Hereafter. This fact has repeatedly been emphasized in different verses of the Qur’ān that one of the specialties of the Resurrection is the absence of dissension and being gathered in unity. Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 48 says: “… unto Allah is the return of you all, and then He shall inform you of that in which you used to differ.” This meaning is found in a lot of verses of the Holy Qur’ān.(1)

****

In the last verse of the verses under discussion, the result of accompanying with the ‘single Ummah’ alongside the path of worshipping Allah, or deviation from it and paving the way of disunion, is said as follows:

“ Therefore, whoever does deeds of righteousness and he is a believer, there shall not be any rejection

of his effort, …”

Then, in order to emphasize more on the matter, the Holy Qur’ān adds:

“… and verily We will write (it) down for him.”

p: 149


1- Sura Al-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 55; and Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 164

It is worthy noting that in this verse, like many other verses of the Qur’ān, Faith and righteous deeds have been mentioned as two essential principles for the prosperity of human beings; but by adding the Arabic preposition /min/ (of), which is used in Arabic for distinction, the verse adds this matter to it indicating that the accomplishment of all these righteous deeds is not the necessary condition, and if the believing individuals do even a part of the righteous deeds they will also be among the prosperous people while the degrees of persons are different.

In any rate, this verse, similar to many verses of the Qur’ān, considers Faith as the condition of the acceptance of the righteous deeds. The statement of the sentence: “… there shall not be any rejection of his effort, …” is for the sake of mentioning the reward of such persons and it is a sense which is mingled with the utmost grace, love, and magnanimity, because Allah, in this verse, thanks and praises His servants when He approves their effort and endeavour. This meaning is also similar to what is said in Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 19 where it says: “And whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it as he ought to strive, and he is a believer, (as for) these, their striving shall be thanked.”

The promise of reward, recompense, and wage has been pointed out in the Qur’ān by different forms of meaning. Once it says: “… and We do not waste the reward of the righteous.”(1) In another occurrence it says: “… (as for) these their striving shall be thanked.”(2) And also the Qur’ān says that Allah is thankful: “… then verily Allah is Grateful, All-knowing.”(3)

p: 150


1- Sura Yūsuf, No. 12, verse 56
2- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 19
3- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 158

Somewhere else, it says: “… He will not diminish aught of your deeds; …”(1) And, therefore, if you do a small amount of good you will see it. The Qur’ān says: “So whoever has done an atom’s weight of good shall behold it.”(2)

****

p: 151


1- Sura Al-Hujurāt, No. 49, verse 14
2- Sura Al-Zilzāl, No. 99, verse 7

﴿95﴾ وَحَرَامٌ عَلَی قَرْیَةٍ أَهْلَکْنَاهآ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ یَرْجِعُونَ

﴿96﴾ حَتَّی إِذَا فُتِحَتْ یَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَهُم مِن کُلّ ِ حَدَبٍ یَنسِلُونَ

﴿97﴾ وَاقْتَرَبَ الْوَعْدُ الْحَقُّ فَإِذا هِیَ شَاخِصَةٌ أَبْصَارُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا یَاوَیْلَنَا قَدْ کُنَّا فِی غَفْلَةٍ مِنْ هَذَا بَلْ کُنَّا ظَالِمِینَ

95. “ And there is a ban upon (the people of) the towns which We destroyed: that they shall not return.”

96. “ Until, when Gog and Magog are let through (the way), and they hasten forth from every elevation.”

97. “ And the true promise has drawn nigh; then behold, staring wide (in terror), the eyes of those who disbelieve! (They say:) ‘Alas for us! We were heedless of this (Day); nay; we were unjust ones’.”

Commentary: verses 95-97
Gog and Magog are also referred to in Al-Kahf

In the explanation of the former verses, the words were about the righteous believers. Now, here, in the first holy verse mentioned in the above, the Qur’ān points to those persons who are in the opposite side, those who go on their aberration and do mischief until the last moment of their life. The first verse of this group of verses says:

“ And there is a ban upon (the people of) the towns which We destroyed that they shall not return.”

In fact, they are those who desire to come back to this world again to compensate their whole faults after that they have actually observed the Divine punishment, or after their destruction and going into the purgatory world, where the

p: 152

curtains of pride and negligence go aside from before their eyes. But the Holy Qur’ān explicitly announces that their return to this life again is absolutely forbidden, and there is no way or chance for them to make amends.

This meaning is just like that which we read in Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 99, which indicates that this situation of theirs continues until when their death comes and they ask Allah to return them back to the world in order that they do those righteous deeds that they had neglected to do; but they receive naught save a negative answer. The verse says: “Until, when death comes unto one of them, he says: ‘My Lord! send me back again.”

However, these unaware people are always in pride and negligence, and the continuation of this misfortune will last until the end of the world, as the Qur’ān says:

“ Until, when Gog and Magog are let through (the way), and they hasten forth from every elevation.”

There have been mentioned some discussions in Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, from verse 94 on about Gog and Magog, saying who and from what tribe they were, where they were living, and, finally, what they are doing and what they will do. There have also been discussed in details there about the barrier which Zul-Qarnayn built in a narrow valley in order to prevent their influence.

Is the purpose of the phrase ‘these two tribes being let through (the way)’ as ‘their barrier to be broken, and their influence into other lands of the world thereby’? Or that the objective meaning is their influence, in general, throughout the world and from every side? The abovementioned holy verse has not explicitly stated anything regarding this matter. It only contains a hint to their spread scattering them in the globe as a

p: 153

sign of the end of the world and a preliminary event for the Resurrection and Hereafter.

However, the Late author of the Commentary of Atyab-ul-Bayān(1) cites as follows:

“This verse is one of the evidences of ‘return to life’, which is necessary in Shi‘ism, and some widely transmitted narrations testify it. Some Islamic traditions indicate that those who return to life of this world during the course of the second coming will be those believers who had been steadfast in their faith, and also those who had been steadfast in disbelief but had not been annihilated by the worldly chastisement. This matter is for the reason that the believers benefit from Divine bounties at the presence of the immaculate Imams (a.s.), and the disbelievers may be chastised by the worldly chastisements.”

“In other words, this holy verse implies that those absolute disbelievers who will ‘return to life’ in the course of ‘the second coming’ are the disbelievers who were not annihilated by means of the Divine punishment but passed away by the natural death. Thus those disbelievers who were annihilated by means of the Divine punishment, like the peoples of Noah, Hūd, Sālih, Lūt, Shu‘ayb, Pharaohs, and the like, will not return during the course of ‘the second coming’, because they had tasted the worldly chastisement. They will have their resurrection only on the Hereafter Day in order to be given the punishment of that world.” (Similar to this meaning is found in the commentaries of Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Atyab-ul-Bayān,

p: 154


1- Atyab-ul-Bayān, vol. 9, p. 242

Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, and Tafsīr-ul-Burhān following the verse.)

Then, in the next verse, the Qur’ān immediately says:

“ And the true promise has drawn nigh; …”

The disbelievers will be involve in such a horror that their eyes stop moving and will be gazing that scene. The verse continues saying:

“… then behold, staring wide (in terror), the eyes of those who disbelieve! …”

At this time, the curtains of pride and negligence will go aside from before their eyes, and they will cry:

“… (They say:) ‘Alas for us! We were heedless of this (Day); …”

And, since they cannot cover their sin with any pretext and acquit themselves, they will explicitly say:

“… nay; we were unjust ones.”

In principle, how may it be possible that with the existence of these numerous Divine prophets and the heavenly Books they remain in negligence while there have been many shaking events for them and the life in this world has taught them different lessons as warnings? Whatever they have done is fault and injustice to them as well as to others.

The Qur’ānic word /hadab/ means: the elevations which are surrounded by some low lands. It is also sometimes called to the outgrowth of the man’s back.

The Arabic term /yansilūn/ is derived from /nusūl/ which is applied in the sense of ‘going out swiftly’.

The Qur’ānic sentence concerning Gog and Magog which says: “… They hasten forth from every elevation’ refers to their extraordinary influence all over the earth.

The term /šāxisah/ is derived from /šuxūs/ which originally means ‘going out from home’ or ‘going out from a city toward another city’. And, since at the time of surprise and gazing the man’s eyes are in a state as if they are coming out from the

p: 155

pupil, this status is also called /šuxūs/. This is the status that the sinners will have in the Hereafter. They will be gazing so much that as if their eyes are about to come out from the pupil of the eyes.

****

p: 156

﴿98﴾ إِنَّکُمْ وَمَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دوُنِ اللَّهِ حَصَبُ جَهَنَّمَ أَنتُمْ لَهَا وَارِدُونَ

﴿99﴾ لَوْ کَانَ هَؤُلآءِ ءَالِهَةً مَّا وَرَدُوهَا وَکُلٌّ فِیهَا خَالِدُونَ

﴿100﴾ لَهُمْ فِیهَا زَفِیرٌ وَهُمْ فِیهَا لاَ یَسْمَعُونَ

98. “ Verily you and what you worship besides Allah shall be the fuel of Hell; you shall go down to it.”

99. “ If these had been (real) gods, they would not have gone down thither, but all will abide therein.”

100. “ There shall be sighing for them therein, and they therein shall not hear (any answer).”

Commentary: verses 98-100
False gods will be thrown into fire first

Following the discussions of the former verses which were about the fate of the oppressive disbelievers, here the Qur’ān, addressing them, illustrates their future destiny and their gods as follows:

“ Verily you and what you worship besides Allah shall be the fuel of Hell; …”

You yourselves and your artificial gods are the fuel of Hell and the material that forms its flames, and you will be thrown into Hell like some worthless pieces of wood.

Then, the verse adds:

“… you shall go down to it.”

At first, the false gods will be thrown into the Fire, and then the polytheists, who used to worship them, will enter to them. It seems that their false gods entertain them by the fire which raises from their entity.

If this question arises inquiring what is the philosophy of throwing the idols into the Hell Fire, the answer of it can be

p: 157

this that when the idol-worshippers see that they are burning in the fire that comes from their idols, this circumstance is a kind of punishment for them. Besides, it can be also a humiliation for their thoughts that they used to refuge to such worthless beings.

In other words, the advantage of the fact that Allah has put the idol worshippers with their idols and has mentioned them with together is that the opposite case of their expectation has occurred here, because they had imagined that their false gods might intercede for them before the Lord but now, with the chastisement that Allah has assigned for them, the conditions are contrary to it. Therefore, there will be nothing worse than these false gods for the idol worshippers then.

Question: This verse indicates both the idol worshippers and their idols shall be the fuel of Hell. Are some persons, such as Hadrat Messiah (a.s.), who have been objects of worship, also counted in this formula, or are they exceptions?

Answer: These objects of worship have been counted as exceptions, for: firstly, the Qur’ān has referred to the deities as some irrational beings where it uses ‘what’ in the phrase which says: ‘what you worship’. Hence, the holy Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) in answer to the abovementioned question said: “The Arab’s custom is that they use the word ‘what’ for irrational beings and (the phrase) ‘what you worship’ means the idols made of stone and wood.”(1)

Secondly: The addressees of this holy verse were the idol worshippers of Mecca who used to worship idols made of stone, wood, and so on. Thirdly: in some verses of this very holy Sura, which will orderly be commented later, this fact has been stipulated that those ones whom have

p: 158


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 9, p. 282

been promised good by Allah (such as Hadrat Messiah (a.s.)) are aloof from Hell.

****

Then, in the next verses, as a general conclusion, the Holy Qur’ān concerning the idols announces as follows:

“ If these had been (real) gods, they would not have gone down thither, …”

But beware that the idol worshippers not only will enter the Hell but also will remain in it forever. The holy verse continues saying:

“… but all will abide therein.”

For further explanation about the painful situation of these ‘misguided worshippers’ who used to serve those worthless objects of worship, the Qur’ān says:

“ There shall be sighing for them therein, …”

These sighs and sad moans may not be only related to those worshippers, but the Satans, whom were their objects of worship, also accompany them in this deed.

The next sentence refers to one of other painful punishments, they will have in Hell, where it says:

“… and they therein shall not hear (any answer).”

This sentence may point to this matter that they will not absolutely hear anything which causes them to become happy. They will be only the hearer of the wearing moans and the call of the angels of chastisement.

Some commentators have said that the purpose of it is that they will hear no voice of anyone at all, as if they are alone in punishment, which itself is the source of further chastisement upon them.

****

p: 159

﴿101﴾ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ سَبَقَتْ لَهُم مِنَّا الْحُسْنَی اُوْلَئِکَ عَنْهَا مُبْعَدُونَ

101. “ Verily those for whom the good (promise) has already gone forth from Us, they will be kept far

off from it (Hell).”

Commentary: verse 101
Allah will fulfill what He has promised

This holy verse reiterates the qualities of the true believers, as well as the believing men and women in order to compare them with each other and specify the situation of both of them. At first, it says:

“ Verily those for whom the good (promise) has already gone forth from Us, they will be kept far off from it (Hell).”

This meaning refers to the fact that Allah will fulfill all of the promises that He has promised the true believers in the life of this world, one of which is keeping them far off the Fire of the Hell.

In Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, according to some narrations, there have been recorded a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “The objective of the word /husnā/, mentioned in the above verse, is Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) and Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) and the followers of him.”(1)

****

p: 160


1- Burhān, vol. 3, p. 72

﴿102﴾ لاَ یَسْمَعُونَ حَسِیسَهَا وَهُمْ فِی مَا اشْتَهَتْ أَنفُسُهُمْ خَالِدُونَ

102. “ They will hear the slightest sound of it, and they, in what their souls desire, shall abide.”

Commentary: verse 102
The blessings of Paradise are qualified by verses

However in welfare a man may be in this world, desired or undesired, he may hear some unwholesome information and bitter news which decrease his pleasure and happiness. But in Hereafter, the people of Paradise will be far off of any bad news, coarse noises and the moans of those who are badly situated. They will be busy enjoying of full pleasure.

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says: “… He has honoured their ears (the people of Paradise) so that the sound of Hell Fire may never reach them (nor the moans of the people of Hell) …”(1)

The Arabic word /hasīs/ is used in the sense of a particular and sensible sound (from Fire).

However, this holy verse points to a couple of great Divine bounties bestowed on this prosperous group. The first of them is that:

“ They will hear the slightest sound of it, …”

Since the true believers are far from Hell, they will never hear the horrible sounds of it. The next divine bounty is that: whatever they desire and wish to obtain they will enjoy of them eternally. The verse continues saying:

“… and they, in what their souls desire, shall abide.”

That is, in that world, there is not any limitation of the kind of this world for them. They can have any sort of material and

p: 161


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, sermon 183

spiritual bounties they desire without any exception. They are available for them not only for one or two days, but also for their eternal life.

In conclusion, there are different verses in the Qur’ān concerning the quality and quantity of the divine blessings of Paradise. In one verse, it says: “… and therein shall be what their souls yearn after and (wherein) the eyes shall delight, …”(1) Here, in the current verse, it says: “… and they, in what their souls desire, shall abide.” And somewhere else, the Qur’ān describes it like this: “So no soul knows what is hidden for them …”(2)

A tradition narrated from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) denotes that neither has any ear heard nor has any eye witnessed the quality of the bounties of Paradise.(3)

****

p: 162


1- Sura Az-Zukhruf, No, 43, verse 71
2- Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 17
3- Al-Faghīh, vol. 1, p. 295

﴿103﴾ لاَ یَحْزُنُهُمُ الْفَزَعُ الاَکْبَرُ وَتَتَلَقَّاهُمُ الْمَلآَئِکَةُ هَذَا یَوْمُکُمُ الَّذِی کُنتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ

103. “ The Great Terror (of that Day) shall not grieve them, and the angels shall receive them (saying): ‘This is your day, which you were promised’.”

Commentary: verse 103
Angels of grace will receive the believers

Basing on some Islamic traditions, the addressees of this verse are those who, besides having correct notions, run along the path of the leaders who have been appointed by Allah and His Messenger. The Qur’ānic phrase /faza‘-i-’akbar/ means ‘a Great terror’ which refers to the horrors of the Day of Hereafter. (Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān). Hence, this verse says:

“ The Great Terror (of that Day) shall not grieve them, …”

Some commentators have considered the meaning of the phrase ‘the Great Terror’, mentioned in this holy verse, as a hint to the horrors of the Hereafter Day, which is greater than any horror.

Finally, the last grace of Allah, relating to those whom have been referred to in the abovementioned verses, is that the angels of grace will haste to receive them and will say to them congratulation and good tidings. The verse says:

“… and the angels shall receive them (saying): ‘This is your day, which you were promised’.”

In Nahjul-Balāqah we read that Ali (a.s.) said: “… you should therefore be quick in performance of (good) acts so that your way be with His neighbours in His abode, where He has set His messengers their friends, and made the angels to visit

p: 163

them. He has honoured their ears so that the sound of Hell Fire may never reach them.”(1)

By the way, there have been recorded some narrations from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in Tafsīr-ul-Burhān and Sāfī under this verse indicating that this verse is about the rank of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) and the followers of him. There are also some narrations recorded in the book of ’Amālī and Bishārāt-ush-Shī‘ah, with the same content.

****

p: 164


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, sermon 183

﴿104﴾ یَوْمَ نَطْوِی السَّمآءَ کَطَیّ ِ السّ-ِجِلّ ِ لِلْکُتُبِ کَمَا بَدَأْنَآ أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِیدُهُ وَعْداً عَلَیْنَآ إِنَّا کُنَّا فَاعِلِینَ

104. “ The Day when We will roll up the heaven as the rolling up of the scroll for writing; as We originated the first creation, (so) We shall get it return. (This is) a promise binding on Us; (and) surely We are to perform it.”

Commentary: verse 104
Men will return to life barefooted and naked

We understood in the previous verse that the true believers will not be grievous because of the ‘Great terror’. This verse describes ‘that Day of terror’, and in fact, it illustrates the cause of that horror. Concerning the time of its occurrence, it says:

“ The Day when We will roll up the heaven as the rolling up of the scroll for writing; …”

There is a delicate simile in this verse about the destruction and rolling up of the scroll of the world of existence at the end of the world. At the present time, this scroll has been opened and all its designs and lines can be read and each of them has been settled in a proper place. But when the command of Resurrection comes, this scroll, with all its lines and designs, will be rolled up. Then the verse adds implying that there is no problem and hardship for the Great Power of Allah to return it and He will do it in the same way that He originated it at the beginning. The verse says:

“… as We originated the first creation, (so) We shall get it return. …”

Then, at the end of the verse, Allah says:

p: 165

“… (This is) a promise binding on Us; (and) surely We are to perform it.”

However, some of the authentic Islamic narrations indicate that the objective meaning of ‘return’, in this verse, is the return of creation in its first form so that human beings will return to life, barefooted and naked, in the same shape that they were at the beginning of their creation; and this is one of the features of the return of creation in its initiating form.

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Man will be raised bare in Resurrection”; and then he (a.s.) recited this verse, which says: “… as We originated the first creation, (so) We shall get it return.”(1)

The Arabic word /sijill/ originally was applied for a piece of stone on which something was written; but later gradually it has been used for the sheets of paper on which some materials are written.

The sign of the appearance of Resurrection with the initial creation of the world has repeatedly referred to in the Holy Qur’ān. Once it says: “… As He brought you forth in the beginning so shall you also return.”(2) In another verse it says: “And He it is Who originates the creation, then reproduces it, and it is easier to him; …”(3)

The objective of ‘the heaven’, mentioned in this verse, is all the heavens, because in another occurrence the Qur’ān has said: “…and the heavens will be rolled up in His right hand;…”(4)

****

p: 166


1- Nahjul-Balāgah, sermon 111
2- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 29
3- Sura Ar-Room, No. 30, verse 27
4- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 67

﴿105﴾ وَلَقَدْ کَتَبْنَا فِی الزَّبُورِ مِن بَعْدِ الذّ ِکْرِ أَنَّ الاَرْضَ یَرِثُهَا عِبَادِیَ الصَّالِحُونَ

105. “ And We have written in the Psalms (Zabūr), after the Reminder (the Torah), ‘My righteous servants shall inherit the earth’.”

Commentary: verse 105
The belief in the advent of Mahdī (a.s.) is incumbent

The Qur’ānic word /zabūr/ in the Arabic language means: ‘any writing and book’. The noble Qur’ān says: “And everything they have done is in the writings”(1), but by the frame of reference of the verse which says: “… and to David We gave ‘Zabūr’”(2) it seems that the objective is the Book specialized to David (a.s.), which contains the whole supplications, prayers, and advices of that prophet. This Book was sent down after the Torah; and the purpose of the holy word /ŏikr/ (reminder), mentioned in the verse, is also the very Torah. Its reference is the content of verse No. 48 of the current Sura which indicates that the Torah is /ŏikr/ (reminder) where it says: “And indeed We gave Moses and Aaron the Furqān (criterion) and a Light and a Reminder for the pious ones.”

Some Islamic commentators have said that the purpose of mentioning /zabūr/ in this verse is all the Divine Books and the objective of /ŏikr/ is the Holy Qur’ān, and the phrase /min ba‘d/ also means ‘in addition to’; then, in this case, the verse means: ‘in addition to the Qur’ān, We have written in all the

p: 167


1- Sura Al-Qamar, No. 54, verse 52
2- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 55, and Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 163

heavenly Books that verily the inheritors of the earth will be My righteous servants’.

Therefore, in this verse, the Qur’ān refers to one of the most clear worldly rewards of the righteous servants, which is the possession of ‘the government of the earth’. The Qur’ān has pointed to it, with a nice statement, where it says:

“ And We have written in the Psalms (Zabūr), after the Reminder (the Torah), ‘My righteous servants shall inherit the earth’.”

The Arabic word /’ard/ is called to the whole globe of the earth which envelops the world thoroughly.

Question: Who are the righteous servants of Allah when He says: “My righteous servants”?

Answer: The Qur’ānic word /sālihūn/ (the righteous), mentioned here, has a vast scope of meaning by which, besides faith and Monotheism, all eligibilities will be reminded: eligibility from the point of action and piety, eligibility from the point of knowledge and awareness, eligibility from the point of ability and power, and eligibility from the point of management, regularity, and social apprehension.

Some Islamic narrations have explicitly commented this verse upon the followers of Hadrat Mahdī (may Allah hasten his auspicious advent). This meaning is the statement of a high and clear aspect of it which does not confine the generality of the concept of the verse.

The system of creation is a manifest reference for the acceptance of a proper social system of the world of humanity in future. This meaning is the same thing which is understood from the verse under discussion and the traditions concerning the advent of ‘the Worldly Great Reformer’, Hadrat Mahdī, (may our souls be sacrificed to him).

p: 168

Finally, once Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was asked about the commentary of the Qur’ānic words /zabūr/ and /ŏikr/ when he said: “(The reality of) /ŏikr/ is with Allah and /zabūr/ is the Book sent down to David, and all the Books which have been sent down are with the people of knowledge, and they are we, the Ahl-ul-Bayt.”(1)

As it was mentioned aforetime, there are many narrations which indicate that those righteous servants who will be the inheritors of the earth are the followers of Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.). (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Also, some Islamic narrations denote that the Ahlul-Bayt of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) will be the inheritors of the earth and they will return to life again.(2)

Majma‘-ul-Bayān, concerning this verse, narrates a tradition from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) implying that those righteous servants, whom Allah points to in this verse as the inheritors of the earth, are the followers of Mahdī (a.s.) in ‘the end of the Time’.

Again, upon the explanation of this holy verse, it is cited in Tafsīr-i-Qummī that the objective meaning of the fact that the righteous servants of Allah will inherit the earth is Mahdī, the Qā’im, and his followers.

In addition to the abovementioned narrations, which are upon the commentary of this verse, there have been recorded a great many other traditions from the way of Shi‘īet and Sunnī about Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.) narrated from the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) all of which signify that at last the government of the world will be in the hand of the righteous ones. Then, a man from the household of the Prophet

p: 169


1- Al-Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 225
2- Tafsīr-i-Qummī, vol. 2, p. 297

(p.b.u.h.) will rise and will establish justice throughout of the world after that it has been filled with injustice and cruelty.

Among them is this famous holy tradition, which has been narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) recorded in most of the Islamic sources. It says: “If there is not remained from the (life of the) world but a day, Allah will prolong that day so that He raises a righteous man from my household by whom the earth will be filled with justice thoroughly the same as it has been filled with injustice and oppression.”(1)

This holy tradition, with the same meaning or with a little difference, has been mentioned in many books of Shī‘ah and Sunni.

It was said in the commentary of verse 33 from Sura Al-Taubah No. 9 that a group of outstanding scholars of Islam, whether from ancient and modern times, Shi‘ah and Sunni, have clearly certified in their books that the traditions concerning the rising of Mahdī (a.s.) are nearly at the level of ‘wide scale’ so that his rising can never be deniable. There are some reputable books available particularly written in this regard, including:

Abū-Na‘īm in ‘’Akhbār-ul-Mahdī’; Ibn-Hajar-Heythamī in ‘Al -Ghaul -ul -Mukhtasar -fī -‘Alāmāt -il -Mahdī -Al -Muntazar’; Showkānī in ‘At-Taudīh fī Tawātur-i-Mā-Jā’a fi-l-Muntazar wad-Dajjal wal-Masīh’; ’Idrīs-i-‘Arāqī Maqribī in the book of ‘Al-Mahdī’. And the news about Mahdī (a.s.) narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), which have been testified and witnessed by the Companions of the Prophet, have been mentioned in a lot of famous Islamic books as well as the main texts of traditions irrespective of ‘Sunan’, ‘Ma‘ājim’ and ‘Masānīd’

p: 170


1- Sunan-i-Tirmathī, vol. 4, p. 505; Zakhā’ir-ul-‘Ughbā, p. 136; Al-Bayān Gangi, Shāfi‘ī, p. 141; Muntakhab-ul-’Athar fī Sharh-i-Hāl-i-Imam-uth-Thanī-‘Ashar, p. 161

among which we may point to: ‘Sunan - i - Abū - Dāwood’, ‘Sunan - i - Tirmithī’, ‘Ibn - i - Mājih’, Ibn - i - ‘Amr - id - Dawānī, ‘Musnad - i -’Ahmad’, ‘Ibn - i - Ya‘lā’, ‘Bazzāz’, ‘Mustadrak - i -Hākim-i-Neyshābūrī’, ‘Ma‘ājim-i-Tabarānī’ (the Great and the Moderate), ‘Ruyānī’, ‘Dār-Ghutnī’, and Abū-Na‘īm in ‘Akhbār - ul - Mahdī’, Khatīb in ‘Tārīkh - i - Baqdād’, Ibn - i - ‘Asākir in ‘Tārikh - i - Damishgh’, and so on.

Again, the traditions concerning Mahdī (a.s.) have been narrated by many of the companions of the Prophet, among them are: ‘Uthmān - ibn - ‘Uffān, Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.), Talhāt-ibn-‘Ubayd-i-llah, ‘Abd-ur-Rahmān-ibn-‘Uf, Qurrat-ibn-’Asās Maznī, ‘Abdullāh - ibn - Hārith, ’Abū - Hurayrih, Khuthayfat - ibn-Yamān, Jābir - ibn - ‘Abdillah, Abū -’Umāmah, Jābir-ibn-Mājid, ‘Abdillah - ibn-‘Umar, ’Anas-ibn-Mālik, ‘Imrān-ibn-Hasīn, and ’Umm-as-Salamah. These are twenty persons out of all those who have narrated the traditions about Mahdī (a.s.). Therefore, there are so many others, besides them, who have narrated the traditions regarding him (a.s.).

There are a lot of reliable statements recorded from the source of the companions of the Prophet themselves in which the discussion of the reappearance and advent of Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.) is seen and which can also be set in the row of the Prophet’s traditions. This subject is not among the subjects about which can be said some things by means of ‘individual reasoning’. (Therefore, naturally they have also heard this subject from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).)

Also, among those scholars who have declared explicitly that the traditions concerning Mahdī (a.s.) are at the level of ‘wide scale’ are: As-Sakhāwī in the book entitled ‘Fath-ul-Muqīth’, Muhammad - ibn - Ahmad - Safāwīnī in ‘Sharh - ul -‘Aghīdah’, ’Abul - Hassan - il - Abarī in ‘Manāqib - i-Sh-Shāfi‘ī, Ibn - Tayyimmiyah in his book of Fatāwī ‘Pronouncements’,

p: 171

‘Suyūtī’ in Al-Hāwī, Idrīs-i-‘Arāqī in his book upon Mahdī (a.s.), Showkānī in the book named ‘At-Toudīh - fī - Tawātur - i -Mājā’a-fil-Muntazar’, Muhammad Ja‘far Kanānī in ‘Nazm-ut-Tanāthur’.

You may see the commentary books of Shī‘ah, upon the verses of the Qur’ān where the narrations about Mahdī (a.s.) are fully available, among them are: Tafsīr - ul - Burhān, Sāfī, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Atyab - ul - Bayān, Nūr-uth - Thaqalayn, the books like Al - Kāfī, Bihār, Tibyān, Muntakhab-ul-’Athar, Nūr-ul-’Absār, and the like.

Thus, the belief in the advent of Mahdī (a.s.) is incumbent (for every Muslim), and this is considered as a part of the doctrine of Men of Tradition and community, and the sect of twelve-Imam Shi‘ism.

****

A few traditions upon expecting for Mahdī:

1. Someone once asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.) about his opinion concerning the one who believes in guardianship (Wilāyah) of the Imams (a.s.), and expects the advent of the government of Justice while, in this case, he dies.

The Imam (a.s.) said: “He is like the one who is with the leader of this revolution in his camp, (his army group).” Then, after a pause, he (a.s.) said: “He is like the one who is with the messenger of Allah (in his struggles).”(1)

This meaning, with a little difference, has been cited in many Islamic narrations.

2. In some narrations it has also been said: “He is like a sword striker in the way of Allah.”

p: 172


1- Mahāsin Barghī, Narrated from Bihār, old edition, vol. 13, p. 136

3. In some others, it has been said: “He is like the one who strikes on the enemy’s head by his sword with the Messenger of Allah.”

4. Some other narrations say: “He is like the one who is under the flag of Qā’im ‘the Upholder’.”

5. Some of them say: “He is like a struggler who fights (in the cause of Allah) before the Messenger of Allah.”

6. Some others say: “He is like the one who suffers martyrdom with the Messenger of Allah.”

These six similes, which have been narrated upon the expectation of the advent of Mahdī (a.s.), make this fact clear that there is a kind of relation and similarity between the subject of ‘expectation’, on one side, and ‘the Holy Struggle’ which is combating against the enemy of Allah in its latest form, on the other side.

7. So many narrations indicate that having an expectation of such a government has been introduced as the most elevated worship. In some traditions, this meaning has been narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and in some others from Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.).

In a tradition we read that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said: “The most excellent deeds of my Ummat is the expectation of deliverance from the side of Allah, Almighty and Glorious.”(1)

Another tradition narrated from the Messenger of Islam (p.b.u.h.) says: “The most excellent deed is the expectation of deliverance.”(2)

Whether, we consider ‘the expectation of deliverance’ in the sense of its vast meaning or in its peculiar meaning, i.e., in

p: 173


1- Kāfī, adapted from Bihār, vol. 13, p. 137
2- Ibid, p. 136

the sense of ‘expecting for the advent of ‘the great worldly reformer’, this tradition makes the importance of the act of expectation clear regarding to our discussion.

These concise expressions wholly denote that having the expectation of such a revolution is always coupled with a vast and extensive Holy Struggle. Having this idea in mind, you may pay attention to the concept of expectation, and then we can conclude from all of them.

The state of ‘expectation’ is usually used for the one who is inconvenient from the existing condition and struggles for creating a better circumstance. For example, the sick person who waits for becoming better, or a father who waits for his son to come back from abroad, both of them are worried, one from sickness and another from the separation of the child, and they try for a better situation.

Also, a merchant, who is worried about the bad state of the market and waits for the economic crises to become normal, has two moods: ‘estrangement with the existing situation’, and ‘struggle for a better situation’.

Therefore, the subject of expectation (or waiting) for the government of justice and probity ruled by Mahdī (may Allah hasten his advent), and the rising of the worldly reformer, in fact, are defined in two categories: the negative element, and the positive element. The negative element here is that very ‘estrangement with the existing situation’ and the positive element is ‘the desire for a better situation’. If these two aspects influence deeply in the soul of man, they will become the source of two branches of vast and extensive deeds.

These two branches of deeds consist in abandoning any competition and harmony with the factors of injustice, vice,

mischief and even struggling against them all, from one side, and self-improvement, self-support, attracting the physical and

p: 174

mental preparations, as well as both material and spiritual preparations for the auspicious formation of that single worldly government, on the other side.

If we take care well we can see that both of those two branches of deeds not only are constructive, but also are the factors of movement, cognizance, and awareness.

Regarding the essential concept of this ‘expectation’, the meaning of the numerous narrations, which were mentioned in the above, about the reward and the result of those who ‘expect’, may be understood manifestly. It is now that we understand why the true expectants sometimes have been counted as those who are in Mahdī’s tent or are under his flag, or like the one who fights in the cause of Allah, or his blood is poured, or has suffered martyrdom.

Do they not hint to the different stages and degrees of struggle in the way of truth and justice which are proportional to the quality of the preparation and the level of persons’ expectation!

That is, as the amount of self-sacrifice of the strugglers of the way of Allah and their functions are different with each other, expectation, self-improvement and preparation are also completely different in degrees, each of which from the point of preliminary situation and consequence has similarity with one of them. Both of them are Holy struggles and both of them require preparation and self-improvement. The person who is in the camp of the leader of that kind of government, i.e. he is in the center of command of an army of a worldly government, cannot be a negligent and an unaware individual. That position is not the place for any ordinary person. It is the place of some equipped persons who are really worthy of that significant position.

p: 175

To be more and well acquainted with the true effects of the expectation for the reappearance of Mahdī (a.s.), you may notice the following explanations:

Expectation Means ‘Full Prepared’:
Point

If I am unjust and oppressive, how can I be waiting for the one the prey of whose sword is the blood of the unjust?

If I am really polluted and impious, how can I wait for a revolution whose flame initially seizes the skirt of the polluted ones?

The army which is awaiting for a great Holy War, increases the preparation of its personnel, blows a spirit of revolution in them, and improves any weak point therein.

The reason of it is that the quality of ‘expectation’ may always proportionate to the goal and destination which we are expecting for:

The expectation of coming an ordinary traveler from the voyage.

The expectation of the return of a very dear friend when he is going to come back.

The expectation of the arrival of the season of harvest and picking up fruits from trees.

Every one of these expectations is allied with a kind of preparation. In one of them the house must be prepared and the means of entertaining must be made ready; in another one its necessary tools must be brought forth, …

Now you may think of those who are expecting for a great worldly reformer. They are, in fact, expecting a revolution, shifting, and transformation which is the vastest and the most fundamental revolution among the revolutions of humankind throughout the history of man.

p: 176

It is a revolution which, contrast to the former revolutions, is not provincial. Not only it is common and general, but also involves all the affairs and necessities of the lives of human beings. It is a political, cultural, economical and ethical revolution. Before anything else, such a revolution is in need of some prepared and eligible men who can carry the heavy load of that vast improvement of the world on their backs; and this, at first stage, needs that the level of thought, cognizance, and mental and spiritual preparation of people be promoted for the cooperation in actualization of that great program. Insularities, narrow scope in minds, ill-thoughts, jealousies, childish and unwisely discords, and, in general, any kind of hypocrisy and dissension do not agree with the position of the true expectants of Mahdī (a.s.).

The important matter is that the true expectant of that significant program can never have the role of a mere spectator. He must certainly join the row of revolutionists from just now.

The belief in the good results and the end of this shifting may never let him be in the row of the opponents of that revolution, and being in the row of the adherents of it needs having pure and pious deeds either, as well as leading a more pious soul with the possession of ‘courage’ and sufficient ‘awareness’.

If I am corruptible and vicious, how can I be waiting for a system of government in which the corruptible and vicious individuals have no function? They will be rejected and hated therein.

Is this expectation enough for purifying one’s soul and mind, and wiping out both the body and spirit from the dirt of pollutions in his life?

p: 177

The army that waits for the Holy Struggle of liberty, will surely be in the state of being full ready and will equip itself with a weapon which is suitable for such a battle-field. It will make the necessary fortresses ready, will elevate the epic preparation of its personnel, will strengthen their courage, and keep the flame of love and eager in the hearts of its soldiers alive, one by one, for such a struggle. The army, which lacks such a preparation, does not live in ‘expectation’, and if it demands it, it tells a lie.

The real expectation for a worldly reformer means a full mental, ethical, material and spiritual readiness in people for the improvement of the world entirely. You may consider how constructive such a preparation can be.

1-Personal Self-Improvement

The First Philosophy, Personal Self-Improvement:

The improvement of the world thoroughly, and putting an end to all injustices and ruins, is not so easy and it cannot be a simple job. The preparation for such a great aim should be symmetrical with it, i.e., it must be similarly with the same expansion and depth that it is.

For actualizing such a revolution, some very great men, who are always decided, very powerful, without defeating, extraordinarily pure and liberal, completely prepared, and with deep insight, are needed.

Self-improvement for this aim requires the application of the best ethical, mental, and social programs. This is, in fact, the meaning of ‘the true expectation’. Can anyone say that such an expectation is not constructive?

2- Social Succours

The Second Philosophy, Social Succours:

At the same time, the true expectants are dutiful not only to be careful to their own selves, but they also must be careful of

p: 178

the circumstance of each other, and, besides improving their own selves, try to improve others, too.

The heavy and great program, which they are waiting for, is not a personal one; it is a program that all the elements of the revolution must take part in it. The job is encompassing and it must be accomplished by all members. The efforts and endeavours must, indeed, become harmonized and the depth and expansion of this harmony must be as great as that worldly revolution which they are expecting for.

In a vast field, where a group of strivers are totally busy striving, usually no individual can remain neglectful of the circumstances of others. On the contrary, he ought to amend any weak point that he sees somewhere, and he must improve any situation which may be damageable, and strengthen any weak and inconvenient part he finds. For, without the active and harmonized participation of all the members of strivers, the actualization of such a program is impossible.

Thus, the true expectants, in addition that they always try to improve themselves, should consider their own duty to improve others, too.

This is another constructive effect of the expectation for the rising of a worldly reformer; and this is the philosophy of all those virtues which have been enumerated for the true expectants (of Mahdī).

3- The Expectants Assume no Corruption

The Third Philosophy:

True Expectants May not Assume the Corruption of The Environment:

Another important effect that lays in the expectation for Mahdī (a.s.) is the lack of being changed into the mischief of the environment and the absence of any submission to the pollutions.

p: 179

Its explanation is that when corruption covers everywhere, and it gets the majority or a great many of the people of the society involved into that pollution, sometimes the pious ones may find themselves in a very narrow and difficult blind psychological status. It is a blind situation which originates from the despair of improvements.

Sometimes they think that the dice has been cast and there is no hope for its improvement, so the effort for keeping pure oneself is of no avail. This hopelessness and despair may take them gradually toward corruption and being of the same nature of he environment in a manner that they cannot preserve themselves as a righteous minority contrast to an impious majority; and think of not being alike the community as the cause of their defame.

The only thing that can blow hope in them and invite them to resistance and self-control, so that they do not assume the nature of the corruptive environment, is the hope to the final improvement. It is only in this case that they do not abandon the effort and endeavour for preserving their own purity and improving others. So, we see in the Islamic instruction that the despair of divine forgiveness has been considered as one of the greatest sins, and some unaware persons may surprise why despair from the mercy of Allah has been counted so important, even more important than many other faults, its philosophy is this very fact that the sinner who is despair of the mercy of Allah (s.w.t.) may find no reason to decide to recompense, or at least stops committing that sin. His logic is:

‘In for a penny, in for a pound’; ‘Black will take no other hue’; ‘It’s end is Hell’; and the like of these logics.

But, as soon as the window of hope will be opened to him – the hope for Allah’s forgiveness, the hope for the change of the existing situation – there can be a turning point in his life

p: 180

which invites him to stop committing sin and return towards piety and improvement.

It is for this very reason that ‘hope’ can be recognized as an effective factor in training the corrupt persons, as well as those good doers who are captured in the corrupt environment, and cannot protect themselves without hope.

The conclusion is that: the much impious and vicious the world becomes, the more the expectation of the advent of a reformer increases and it has an increasing spiritual positive effect in the believers. It guarantees them against the powerful waves of mischief. They not only will not despair with the expansion of the range of mischief in the environment, but also behold nigh, in front of them, the approach of gaining the goal; and their effort for struggling against corruption or their self-protection will be pursued by an increasing desire and love.

From the totality of the aforementioned discussions, it can be concluded that if expectation, with its real meaning, be actualized in both the society and individuals, it will be an important factor from the point of training, self-improvement, and movement.

Among clear references which certify this subject is that, upon the commentary of the verse which says: “Allah has promised to those of you who believe and do righteous deeds that He will most certainly make them rulers in the earth…”(1),

there has been narrated from some great leaders of Islam that the purpose of this verse is ‘Mahdī (a.s.) and his followers’.(2)

Another tradition indicates that ‘this verse has been sent down about Mahdī (a.s.)’.(3)

p: 181


1- Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 55
2- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 13, p. 14
3- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī and Tafsīr-i-Burhān, under the holy verse

In this recent verse he (a.s.) and his followers have been introduced as ‘those of you who believe and do righteous deeds’. Thus, the actualization of this worldly revolution is impossible without a firm belief which repels any kind of weakness, despicableness, and feebleness, and without the righteous deeds that pave the way for the improvement of the world. So, those who are waiting for such a program not only must increase the standard of their awareness and faith, but also ought to try to improve their actions.

These are only those who can give the glad tidings of association with his government to themselves, not those who are accomplice with injustice and cruelty, nor those who are far from Faith and righteous deeds. Nor those coward and despicable persons who, as a result of the weakness of their Faith, have always scare from everything, even from their own shadow. Nor those listless, idle, and inattentive persons who remain silent in front of the corruptions of their environment and their society, and show the least challenge and effort in the way of struggle against corruption. This is the constructive effect of the rising of Mahdī (a.s.) in the Islamic society.

****

p: 182

﴿106﴾ إِنَّ فِی هَذَا لَبَلاَغاً لِقَوْمٍ عَابِدِینَ

106. “ Verily in this is a (great) message for a people (who) worship.”

Commentary: verse 106
The servant of Allah must create eligibility in them

We were acquainted by the previous verse that the heritage and the government of the righteous ones on the earth will, in fact, actualize with two conditions. One of them is the pure servitude before Allah, which was referred to with the word ‘My servants’; and the second condition of it is earning the eligibility of being ‘righteous’. The abovementioned verse again implicitly emphasizes on the fact that the servants must receive this message that they must both become pure in servitude, and elevate themselves from the stage of general and common ‘worshipping’ to the stage of especial submission (My servant), and try to create eligibility in them. The verse says:

“ Verily in this is a (great) message for a people (who) worship.”

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says: “(Fear) Allah (and) keep Allah in view in the matter of the Qur’ān. No one should excel you in acting upon it.”(1)

Therefore, the good servants of Allah should receive the message of Allah before any other persons.

****

p: 183


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, Letter No. 47

﴿107﴾ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَاکَ إِلاَّ رَحْمَةً لِلْعَالَمِینَ

107. “ And We sent you not save a Mercy for (all) the worlds.”

Commentary: verse 107
Practicing Islam puts an end to all miseries

The government of the righteous servants of Allah over the earth is a merit reflected from the grace and mercy of Allah (s.w.t.) which can be received in the light of messengership. And whatever of the prophetic mercy will be bestowed upon the individuals both in this world and Hereafter is a ray from the Divine Mercy.

All of the Divine ordinances, even the Holy Struggle, fixed punishments for certain crimes, retaliation, and other retributions and the penal laws of Islam are also mercy for the Society of Human beings. Allah is ‘The Lord of the worlds’ and His Messenger is ‘a Mercy for (all) the worlds’. That is, the true training is possible to occur under the shadow of the prophets’ guidance.

In all ages, and in all localities, and for all human beings, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is ‘a mercy’ and there is no need of any other prophet, as the abovementioned holy verse announces: (… a Mercy for (all) the worlds).

So, in this holy verse, the Qur’ān points to the general mercy of the personality of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), where it says:

“ And We sent you not save a Mercy for (all) the worlds.”

This statement means that all mankind in the world, believers and disbelievers in general, are totally in pawn of the Prophet’s mercy, because he undertook the propagation of a religion which was the cause of deliverance of the whole. The

p: 184

Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is a mercy even for the divine near-stationed angels, too. In a tradition we read that Gabriel told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that his mercy covered him (Gabriel), too.(1)

There is an interesting tradition cited here which verifies this generality of mercy. It says when this verse was revealed, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked Gabriel: “Did anything of this mercy reach you?” Gabriel in answer said: “Yes. Verily I had frightened about the end of my affair, but because of the verse revealed to you I became certain, where Allah praised me with His word, (saying): “Gabriel is in a high position with Allah, the Creator of ‘Arsh.” (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, under the verse)

However, in the world of today where kinds of mischief, corruption, oppression and injustice are seen everywhere, the fire of war is burning in every direction, and the claws of the cruel authorities are pressing the throats of the oppressed; in the world where ignorance, impiety, treachery, vice, injustice, despotism, and unjust discrimination have brought thousand kinds of distortions into existence; yes, in such a world, the concept of being ‘a Mercy for (all) the worlds’ is more clear due to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) than any other time. What a mercy can be higher than this that he has brought a program whose practicing puts an end to all these failures, miseries, and ignominies.

Yes, he, his orders, his program and his manner all are mercy. A mercy for all, and in the meantime, the continuation of which will lead to the faithful righteous ones’ government throughout the earth.

p: 185


1- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, p. 359

By the way, the Arabic word /‘ālamīn/ (all the worlds) has such a vast meaning that its concept encompasses all human beings in all ages. That is why this holy verse has been considered for a hint to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) as a seal of the Divine prophets.

****

p: 186

﴿108﴾ قُلْ إِنَّمَا یُوحَی إِلَیَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَهُکُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَهَلْ أَنتُم مُسْلِمُونَ

﴿109﴾ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَقُلْ ءَاذَنتُکُمْ عَلَی سَوَآءٍ وإِنْ أَدْرِی أَقَرِیبٌ أَم بَعِیدٌ مَا تُوعَدُونَ

108. “ Say: ‘It is revealed to me that your God is One God; do you then surrender?’”

109. “ Then if they turn back, say: ‘I have warned you equally, and I know not whether nigh or far is that which you are promised’.”

Commentary: verses 108-109
The promise of Hereafter is very nigh to happen

In view of the fact that the most important manifestation of mercy, and its firmest foundation is monotheism, by the above verse the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was commanded as follows:

“ Say: ‘It is revealed to me that your God is One God; do you then surrender?’”

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.), addressing the idolaters, said in implication whether they were ready to surrender to this very principal, the monotheism, and to abandon idols.

There are stated, in fact, three fundamental points in this verse. The first is that the main basis of mercy is monotheism. Truly, the more we contemplate, the more will become the existence of this strong connection clear. It is the monotheism in belief, the monotheism in action, the monotheism in the ‘word’, the monotheism in the rows, the monotheism in law, and the manifestation of monotheism in everything.

Another point is that in relation to the Qur’ānic word /’innamā/, which refers to the existence of restriction here, the whole invitations of prophets concentrate in the principle of

p: 187

monotheism. Exact researches also show that the theological principles, and even the fundamental principles of ordinances, finally return to the principle of monotheism. For this very reason, as we have also reiterated formerly, Monotheism is not a mere principle of the principles of Faith, but it is a strong string that joins the beads of a rosary to each other; or, in a more proper word, it is a soul blown in the body of the religion.

The last point is that the essential problem of all societies and nations is their pollution with polytheism in different forms, because the Qur’ānic phrase which says: /fa hal ’antum muslimūn/ (do you submit to this principle?) indicates that the main difficulty is the act of coming out from polytheism and its manifestations and lacking in the action of breaking idols, not merely breaking the wooden and stone idols, but all kinds of idols and human deities in particular.

When Hadrat Imam Ridā (a.s.) was in the middle of thousands adherents in Neyshābūr, in answer to the demand of the people, he stated his holy tradition known as ‘Silsilat-uth-Thahab’ implying that Monotheism is the firm fortress of Allah and whoever enters it will have immunity and will be safe completely. Then he (a.s.) added that the condition of this monotheism is the acceptance and subordination of the alive Imam.(1)

****

Then, in the next verse Allah recommends to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that if, with all these matters, they do not pay attention to the Divine invitation and Message, and they turn back, he should tell them that he had warned them equally of the punishment of Allah. The verse says:

p: 188


1- Bihār, vol. 3, p. 7

“ Then if they turn back, say: ‘I have warned you

equally, …”

The Qur’ānic word /’āŏantu/ is derived from /’īŏān/ in the sense of ‘announcing coupled with threat’, and sometimes it has been applied with the sense of ‘declaration of war’, too. But, in view of the fact that this Sura was revealed in Mecca, where there was neither the preparation of the Holy War nor was the command of Holy War sent down, it seems very improbable that this phrase could here be in the sense of ‘declaration of war’. On the contrary, the apparent of the statement is that by this saying, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) intends to declare hatred and separation from them and to show that he has given up hope of them totally.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /‘alā siwā’/ (equally) is either a hint to the fact that due to the Divine punishment he warns them all equally, lest they would suppose that the people of Mecca or Quraysh were different from others and they had a privilege and superiority with Allah; or a hint to the fact that he has conveyed his message to all of them without any exception.

Then he (p.b.u.h.) states this threat more clearly and says:

“… and I know not whether nigh or far is that which you are promised’.”

Do not suppose that this promise is very far to happen; it may be nigh, and very nigh, either.

This punishment by which they have been warned here may be the punishment of the Hereafter, or the chastisement of the world, or both of them. In the first case, its knowledge is with Allah and no one is properly aware of the date of its happening, even the prophets of Allah. And in the second and third case, it may refer to its details and its time, meaning that he (p.b.u.h.) is not aware of its details, because the Prophet’s

p: 189

knowledge upon these kinds of happenings has not always the aspect of action, but sometimes it has the voluntary aspect, that is, he does not know unless he wills.

Note the following question and answer:

Question: It is understood from many verses of the Qur’ān and Islamic traditions that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) had a vast portion of the ‘knowledge of hidden things’. In Nudbah Supplication we recite: “(O’ Allah!) You taught him (The Prophet (p.b.u.h.)) the knowledge of the past and the future of the world.” But in a few verses, like the above one, we encounter some sentences which show the lack of knowledge in the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Do these verses and traditions contrast each other? Or, is there a positive relation between them?

Answer: The knowledge of hidden things is of two kinds. A part of it belongs to the Pure Essence of Allah and there is no way for anyone into it, including the time of the occurrence of Hereafter. We say in some supplications: “O’ Allah! We call You by the knowledge which You have specialized for Yourself.” But there is another part of it which Allah bestows upon His prophets, saints and whoever else He wills, like what is in the verse where He says: “This is of the news of the Unseen which We reveal to you; …”(1)

Many of the Qur’ānic matters are among the Unseen things, like the verse which says: “The knower of the Unseen! So He does not reveal His secrets to any,” “Except to him whom He chooses as a Messenger, …”(2)

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says: “… By Allah, if I wish, I can tell every one of you from where he has come,

p: 190


1- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 44
2- Sura Al-Jinn, No. 72, verses 26 and 27

where he has to go, and all his affair, but I fear lest you abandon the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessing of Allah be upon him and his progeny) in my favour. I shall certainly convey these things to the selected ones who will remain safe from that fear, …”(1)

In another tradition, also he (a.s.) said: “… O’ people! A time will come to you when Islam would be capsized as a pot is capsized with all its contents. …”(2) Again, Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “A time will come to you when there would be nothing concealed more than the truth and more manifest than the wrong, and more current than forging lies to Allah, the Exalted, and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.).”(3)

****

p: 191


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, sermon 175
2- Ibid, sermon 103
3- Al-Kāfī, No. 8, pp. 387, 586

﴿110﴾ إِنَّهُ یَعْلَمُ الْجَهْرَ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ وَیَعْلَمُ مَا تَکْتمُونَ

﴿111﴾ وإِنْ أَدْرِی لَعَلَّهُ فِتْنَةٌ لَّکُمْ وَمَتَاعٌ إِلَی حِینٍ

110. “ Verily He knows what is spoken aloud and He knows what you conceal.”

111. “ And I know not haply this (respite) may be a trial for you, and an enjoyment for a while.”

Commentary: verses 110-111
The delay of Divine punishment has two philosophies

In this holy verse the Qur’ān implies that you should never think that if there is a delay in your punishment it is for that Allah is not aware of your deeds and words. Nay! He knows everything. He knows both your manifest statements and what you conceal. The verse says:

“ Verily He knows what is spoken aloud and He knows what you conceal.”

In principle, the quality of being concealed and manifest is meaningful for you who are limited in knowledge. For Allah, Whose knowledge is infinite, both the Unseen and the visible are the same, and there is no difference between secret and manifest therein.

****

Then, the second holy verse implies that if you see that the Divine punishment does not meet you quickly, it is not for the reason that He is not aware of your affair. So, the verse says:

“ And I know not haply this (respite) may be a trial for you, …”

He desires that you enjoy the pleasures of this world for a while and then He will seize you violently and punish you. The verse continues saying:

p: 192

“… and an enjoyment for a while.”

In fact, there are two philosophies stated here for the delay of the Divine punishment. The first one is the subject of trial; for Allah does not haste in punishing wrong doers in order to test them enough and to complete the argument to them.

The second philosophy is that there are some people whose trial has ended and their punishment has been decided, but for the sake that they receive their chastisement fully, He spreads the bounties for them so that they become completely drowned in them, and just at the same time that they are busy enjoying themselves, He strikes the lash of punishment over them to be more painful for them, and they feel the pain of the deprived and oppressed well. The Qur’ān says: “… We give respite to them only that they may increase in sin; …”(1)

****

p: 193


1- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 178

﴿112﴾ قَالَ رَبّ ِ احْکُم بِالْحَقّ ِ وَرَبُّنَا الرَّحْمَنُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَی مَا تَصِفُونَ

112. “ He said: ‘O my Lord! Judge You with truth! And our Lord is the Beneficent, Whose help is sought against that which you ascribe (unto Him)’.”

Commentary: verse 112
Allah is the support of the believers

In this verse, which is the last verse of Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, similar to the content of the first verse of this Sura, the words are upon the negligence of the unaware people. As reiterating the statement of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), in a curse-like phrase, the Qur’ān reflects his worriment from all those prides and negligence they had. After observing their whole aversion and turning back, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) invoked his Lord to judge over that disobedient group and punish them with justice. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘O my Lord! Judge You with truth! …”

In the second sentence he (p.b.u.h.) addresses the opponent of Islam and says:

“… And our Lord is the Beneficent, Whose help is sought against that which you ascribe (unto Him)’.”

In fact, the verse, by the application of the Qur’ānic word /rabbanā/ (our Lord) attracts their attention to this fact that we all are creatures and are under His Lordship and He is the Creator and the Lord of us totally.

The usage of the Qur’ānic holy word /’arrahmān/ (the Beneficent) in the verse, which refers to the general Mercy of Allah, reminds them that the whole entity of their existence thoroughly is encompassed by the Divine Mercy; then why do

p: 194

they not always contemplate about the creator of all these bounties and mercy?

And the Qur’ānic holy phrase /’almusta‘ānu ‘alā mā tasifūn/ (… whose help is sought against that which you ascribe (unto Him)) warns them that they should not imagine that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers are alone before their opponents, and they should not consider that their whole accusations, lies and undue taunts fabricated against the Pure Essence of Allah and against Muslims will remain with no answer. Nay! It will never be such, because He is the support of us all and He is able to defend the believers against any kind of lies and accusations.

****

O Lord! as You did not leave alone Your Messenger and his few companions before their mass of enemies, leave us not alone before the enemies in the East and in the West who have decided to abolish us!

O Lord! In this blessed Sura, You have specially stated Your particular mercy unto the prophets when they were at hard and difficult times and were involved in the crises of their lives. O Lord! At this time, too, we are involved in the same crises and we expect the same mercy and particular relief. Amin, O the Lord of the worlds!

The End of Sura Al-’Anbiyā’

****

p: 195

Sura Al-Hajj (The Pilgrimage),No. 22

Point

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

(Revealed at Medina)

78 Verses in 10 Sections

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

The Feature of Sura Al-Hajj:

This Holy Sura was revealed in Medina and contains 78 verses.

The Contents of the Sura:

Since some verses of this Sura are about Hajj pilgrimage, it has been called Sura Al-Hajj.

In view of the fact that the commandment of Hajj pilgrimage accompanied with some of its details, as well as the command of Holy War, which were related to the circumstances of the Muslims in Medina, the verses of this Sura are somehow like the Medinan Suras.

From the point of the contents, the matters recited in this Sura can be divided into several parts:

1. Many verses of this Sura are about Resurrection and its logical reasoning. They also consist of some warnings upon those people who are negligent of the events of the Hereafter, and the like.

2. A considerable part of this Holy Sura speaks about the struggles against idolaters and polytheists.

p: 196

1. Another part of it invites people to verify the instructive fate of those who passed away, and the painful Divine punishments which were sent down upon them.

2. And, another part of it is about the Hajj pilgrimage and its historical background.

3. Again, a part of it is rather about the struggles which were performed against the hostile invaders.

4. And, finally, a part of the Sura contains some advices upon different fields of life, and some encouragement to prayer, almsgiving, trust, and considering Allah.

The Virtue of Reciting the Sura:

A tradition narrated from the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h) indicates that he said: “Whoever recites Sura Al-Hajj, Allah will reward him both the reward of pilgrimage and lesser pilgrimage of all those who have done them in the past and all those who will do them in the future.” (Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, Burhān, and Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

No doubt this great reward and virtue is not for a mere recitation of the Sura in expression, but it is a recitation which provides contemplation, and a contemplation which leads to action.

Also, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has been narrated who said: “Whoever recites this Sura every three days, he will not go out of the year but he will be honored to go to the Sacred House.” (Tafsīr-us-Sāfī-Burhān, and Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

****

p: 197

Sura Al-Hajj No. 22

(The Pilgrimage)

(Revealed at Medina)

78 verses in 10 sections

Section 1:The Awful Day of Judgment

Point

Mankind warned of the sudden breaking of The Awful Day of Judgment – Resurrection of the Dead doubtless – He Who created every thing from dust can resurrect those who have gone into it – Every soul shall have whatever it has itself wrought and sent before and none will be done the least injustice

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

﴿1﴾ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّکُمْ إِنَّ زَلْزَلَةَ السَّاعَةِ شَیْءٌ عَظِیمٌ

﴿2﴾ یَوْمَ تَرَوْنَهَا تَذْهَلُ کُلُّ مُرْضِعَةٍ عَمَّآ أَرْضَعَتْ وَتَضَعُ کُلُّ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَهَا وَتَرَی النَّاسَ سُکَارَی وَمَاهُم بِسُکَارَی وَلَکِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِیدٌ

1. “ O Mankind! Be in awe of your Lord! Verily the earthquake of the Hour (of doom) is a grievous thing.”

2. “ On the Day you shall behold it, every suckling mother shall forsake her suckling babe, and every pregnant woman shall lay down her burden, and you shall see the

p: 198

people (as) intoxicated, yet they are not intoxicated, but the chastisement of Allah is severe.”

Commentary: verses 1-2

This Sura begins with two shaking and exciting verses concerning Resurrection and its preparations. These are verses that may take the reader involuntarily out from this material fleeting life and make him mindful of the dreadful future which he waits for.

At first, the Holy Qur’ān addresses the whole human beings, with no exception, and says:

“ O Mankind! Be in awe of your Lord! Verily the earthquake of the Hour (of doom) is a grievous thing.”

The Qur’ānic phrase /yā ’ayyuhannās/ (O mankind) is a clear evidence upon this fact that there is no exception and difference in this idea from the point of: races, languages, nations, tribes, ages, places, and geographical regions, whether they are believers, disbelievers, young, old, man and woman. All of them, who live at the present time and in the future, are addressed totally.

This verse has illustrated some examples of the great terror of the Day of Resurrection in a few sentences. It implies that, on that Day, you will observe, by your own eyes, that every suckling mother shall forget her little child and every pregnant woman, who attends in that scene, shall face with abortion, because, as a result of the earthquake of the Resurrection, horror and fear will encompass all people thoroughly. The verse says:

“ On the Day you shall behold it, every suckling mother shall forsake her suckling babe, and every pregnant woman shall lay down her burden, …”

p: 199

The third illustration of the verses, which is visualized, is the circumstances that people shall be in it on That Day. It says:

“… and you shall see the people (as) intoxicated, yet they are not intoxicated, but the chastisement of Allah is severe.”

****

p: 200

﴿3﴾ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن یُجَادِلُ فِی اللَّهِ بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ وَیَتَّبِعُ کُلَّ شَیْطَانٍ مَّرِیدٍ

3. “ And among people there are such as dispute about Allah without knowledge, and follow every rebellious Satan.”

Commentary: verse 3

Since, in the former verse, there was an illustration of the general fear of people which will occur at the time of the earthquake of the Resurrection, this verse speaks about the circumstances of some unaware group of people who are neglectful of such a great event, the Resurrection. The verse in this regard says:

“ And among people there are such as dispute about Allah without knowledge, …”

Sometimes there are some people who dispute against the principle of monotheism, the Oneness of the Truth, and about the subject of polytheism, and sometimes they dispute about the Power of Allah in giving life to the dead and making them alive again for the Resurrection. In any case, they have no proof for their sayings.

Then, the verse adds that such people, who follow no logic and knowledge, obey every rebellious and disobedient Satan.

It says:

“… and follow every rebellious Satan.”

They follow not only one Satan, but also they follow all Satans whether they are human or jinn, each of which have a different plan, program, plot, and device by itself.

****

p: 201

﴿4﴾ کُتِبَ عَلَیْهِ أَنَّهُ مَن تَوَلاَّهُ فَاَنَّهُ یُضِلُّهُ وَیَهْدِیهِ إِلَی عَذَابِ السَّعِیرِ

4. “About whom (Satan) it is decreed that whosoever takes him for friend, then verily he will mislead him and will guide him unto the torment of the burning Fire.”

Commentary: verse 4

The Arabic word /sa‘īr/ is derived from /sa‘ara/ which means ‘flaming of fire’, and here it refers to the Hell Fire which is more blazing than any fire.

The Qur’ānic term /hadā/ has been used here in the sense of ‘leading,’ that is, Allah leads the servants to Paradise, happiness, and prosperity by means of sending down Books, messengers, and legitimate creeds so that they may have good deeds, admirable moral qualities, and proper faith, while the Satans, from among human and jinn, lead man to Hell and the Divine punishment by means of following the low desires, lust appetites, vicious qualities, and sinful deeds.

Thus, the noble Qur’ān, in this verse, indicates that it has been considered and necessitated in ‘the book of fate’ that whoever loves Satan and chooses him as his leader, Satan will mislead him and will lead him to the punishment of Hell Fire. The verse says:

“About whom (Satan) it is decreed that whosoever takes him for friend, then verily he will mislead him and will guide him unto the torment of the burning Fire.”

****

p: 202

﴿5﴾ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ إِن کُنتُمْ فِی رَیْبٍ مِنَ الْبَعْثِ فَإِنَّا خَلَقْنَاکُم مِن تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ عَلَقَةٍ ثُمَّ مِن مُّضْغَةٍ مُّخَلَّقَةٍ وَغَیْرِ مُخَلَّقَةٍ لّ-ِنُبَیّ-ِنَ لَکُمْ وَنُقِرُّ فِی الاَرْحَامِ مَا نَشَآءُ إِلَی أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّی ثُمَّ نُخْرِجُکُمْ طِفْلاً ثُمَّ لِتَبْلُغُوا أَشُدَّکُمْ وَمِنکُم مَّن یُتَوَفَّی وَمِنکُم مَّن یُرَدُّ إِلَی أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ لِکَیْلاَ یَعْلَمَ مِن بَعْدِ عِلْمٍ شَیْئاً وَتَرَی الاَرْضَ هَامِدَةً فإِذَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَیْهَا الْمَآءَ اهْتَزَّتْ وَرَبَتْ وَأَنْبَتَتْ مِن کُلّ ِ زَوْجٍ بَهِیجٍ

5. “ O, people! if you are in doubt about the Resurrection, then (consider that) verily We created you from dust, then from sperm, then from a clot, then from a lump of flesh, partly formed and partly unformed, that We may manifest (Our power) to you. And We cause what We will to remain in the wombs for an appointed time, then We bring you out as babes, then that you may attain your maturity, and some of you are called to die, and some of you are kept back to the worst part of life so that they know nothing after having known (much), and you see the earth dried, dead, but when We send down the water on it, it stirs

and swells and brings forth every kind of attractive

herbage (in pairs).”

Commentary: verse 5

Resurrection in the World of Fetus and Plants:

In view of the fact that the discussion in the previous verses was about the doubt of the opponent concerning the origin and the end (Resurrection), in this holy verse, the

p: 203

‘Resurrection of the body’ has been reasoned and proved by two firm and logical evidence.

One of them is the transformations of embryo during its fetal course, and the other is proved through the way of earth transformations when the plants grow.

At first, the Holly Qur’ān addresses all human beings and says:

“ O, people! if you are in doubt about the Resurrection, then (consider that) verily we created you from dust, then from sperm, then from a clot, then from a lump of Flesh, partly formed and partly unformed, …”

All these are for the sake that He makes it manifest to you that Allah is powerful over everything. The verse continues saying:

“… that We may manifest (Our proper) to you. …”

Allah keeps the embryos that He wishes in the wombs of mothers until a fixed time in order that they pass their evolutionary periods, but He may cause some of them, which he desires, to fall from their circle in the midway. After that, a new revolutionary course begins and He brings it out in the form of a babe from mother’s womb. The verse says:

“… And We cause what We will to remain in the wombs for an appointed time, then We bring you out as babes, …”

Thus, the limited period and dependant course of your life in the mother’s womb naturally ends and you arrive in a vast environment, full of light, serenity, and with much more potentialities.

Yet, the evolutionary wheels of your development do not pause. They ceaselessly continue going forth in this way. The verse says:

“… then that you may attain your maturity, …”

p: 204

Here, the ignorance changes into wisdom, the weakness into strength, and the dependence into independence.

But this wheel of movement does not stop, though some of you, in this course, may die while some others may live a very long life that they reach the worst stage of life, so that they know nothing of what they knew. The verse continues saying:

“… and some of you are called to die, and some of you are kept back to the worst part of life so that they know nothing after having known (much), …”

The weakness, disability, and melancholy are the reason for the appearance of the stage of a new transformation. This stage is like the stage that a fruit has when it becomes lose from the branch of the tree and which indicates that it has become ripe enough and must be separated from its position.

Then the Qur’ān refers to the second statement, i.e., the life of the plants, where it says:

“… and you see the earth dried, dead, but when We send down the water on it, it stirs and swells and brings forth every kind of attractive herbage (in pairs).”

The Arabic word /hāmidah/ is originally called to the fire which has been extinguished and also to the land the plants of which have dried and remained motionless. (Mufradāt-i-Rāqib).

Some other Islamic commentators have said that /hāmidah/ is applied for a state between life and death. (Tafsīr-i-Fī-Dalāl).

The Arabic term /’ihtazzat/ is derived from /hazz/ in the sense of ‘moved, aroused’.

The Arabic word /rabat/, here, is derived from /rubuww/ (rhymed with /‘uluww/) in the sense of growth and increase, and the Arabic word /ribā/ is also derived from the same root.

The Qur’ānic word /bahīj/ means: ‘beautiful, attractive, and pleasurable.’

****

p: 205

﴿6﴾ ذَلِکَ بِاَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ وَأَنَّهُ یُحْیِ الْمَوْتَی وَأَنَّهُ عَلَی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

﴿7﴾ وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ ءَاتِیَةٌ لاَّ رَیْبَ فِیهَا وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ یَبْعَثُ مَن فِی الْقُبُورِ

6. “This is because verily Allah, He is the Truth, and because verily He gives life to the dead, and because verily He is All Powerful over everything.”

7. “And verily the Hour (of Resurrection) is coming: There is no doubt therein and that verily Allah will raise up whoever is within the graves.”

Commentary: verses 6-7
Man’s seven stages of life

Through these couple of verses, as a general conclusion, the Qur’ān explains the purpose of stating these two reasons in the form of five points. 1) At first, it implies that what was said in the previous concerning different stages of the life of man and the world of plants was for the sake that you should know that Allah is the Truth. The verse says:

“This is because verily Allah, He is the Truth, …”

And, since He is the Truth, then the system that He has created is the Truth, too. Therefore, it can not be aimless and be in vain, as in another occurrence of the Qur’ān He says:

“And We did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between them in vain; that is the opinion of those who disbelieve, …” (1)

p: 206


1- Sura Sād, No. 38, Verse 27

And since this world is not aimless, and, on the other hand, we do not find the main aim inside of it, we will be certain that there is a resurrection in question.

2) This very system, dominating the world of life, tells us that it is He who causes the dead to be quickened. The holy verse says:

“… and because verily He gives life to the dead, …”

He is the One Who gives life to the dust, changes the worthless life-germ into a complete man, makes the dead lands alive, and gives a new life to the dead. Can we be doubtful yet in the occurrence of Resurrection with this constant program of life giving in this world?

3) Another aim is that we recognize this fact that Allah is powerful of doing everything and there is nothing to be considered for His Power to be impossible. The verse says:

“… and because verily He is All-Powerful over everything.”

The One Who is able to alter the lifeless soil into life- germ and causes the worthless sperm to go forth in different stages of life, covers it a new clothing of living every day, and causes the dry, lifeless lands so green and beautiful that the sound of life is heard from it thoroughly. Is such a One not able to return man to a new life after his death?

4) And, again, all of these are for that we know there is no doubt in the existence of the last hour of the life of this world and the beginning of the next world. The verse says:

“And verily the Hour (of Resurrection) is coming: There is no doubt therein …”

5-And all these are as a preparation for the last result, and that fact is that Allah will bring to life all those who are within the graves. The verse concludes:

p: 207

“… and that verily Allah will raise up whoever is within the graves.”

These five points, of course, which consist of different nature, are all complementation of each other and all of them

end to one point. This factual point is the fact that not only the occurrence of Resurrection and raising of the dead is possible, but also it certainly will happen. Those who are doubtful about the existence of life after death can observe its similar scene in the lives of men and plants which are always before their eyes and every year and even every day, they occur again and again.

If they are skeptic in the power of Allah, this is the thing that they can see its clear examples by their own eyes.

Was human not created from dust at the beginning? So, how may it be surprising that they raise again from the soil?

Are the dead lands not quickened every year before our eyes? How can it be wonderful that the dead, after many years, become alive and raise from the earth?

And, if they are skeptic in the occurrence of such a thing, they must know that the system governing over the creation of this world shows that there is an aim in it, else all things would be in vain. This fleeting life, which is filled with these masses of miseries and wretchedness, is not something to be worthy to form the final aim of the world of the creation.

Thus, there must be another world existing, a vast and eternal world, which is worthy to be counted as the aim of the creation.

Note the Following Points:

Man’s Seven Stages of Life:

1- In order to make clear the phenomenon of Resurrection and its possibility of occurrence, the afore-mentioned verses have explained the status of man in course of seven stages.

p: 208

The first stage is the time he was dust. The purpose of dust mentioned here might be the dust from which man was created. It may also be a hint to this fact that, besides this, all men are from dust, because all the food staff and the nutritious materials, which form the life-germ, are wholly taken from soil.

No doubt, of course, a considerable part of man’s body is formed of water, and a part of it from Oxygen and Carbon which are not taken from soil; but since the main part of the limbs of the body are formed from the materials taken from the earth, this meaning is completely true that man is originally from the earth.

The second stage is the stage of life- germ. Soil, which is apparently a simple and ordinary element, has not any sense, movement, and life, but it can be changed into life germ. Life- germ is formed mainly of some living things which are very little and mysterious. In men, it is called ‘sperm’ and in women it is called ‘ovule’. These floating tiny creatures are so little that there may exist some millions of sperm in a man’s sperm drop.

It is interesting that, after birth, a babe has usually a slow and gradual development which is mostly in the form of quantitative evolution, while its development in the womb is accompanied with some quick transformations which are qualitative.

The consecutive and amazing transformations of embryo in the womb are so much wonderful that, for example, a simple small pin to be changed into an airplane after a few months.

Today, the branch of embryology has been expanded into a vast science, so that its concerning scholars have succeeded to study embryo in its different stages and to discover many

p: 209

secrets of this mysterious phenomenon of the world of existence and introduce a great deal of wonders about it.

In the third stage, the life germ reaches the state of congealed blood and its cells gather together beside each other in the shape of a berry of mulberry which technically is called ‘mudola’.

After a short time, the division hole appears. This is the beginning of the division of the parts of embryo. The embryo has a particular name in this stage.

In the fourth stage, little by little the embryo gets the form of a lump of flesh to itself without that the different limbs of the body being distinguished in it.

Then, suddenly there appear some changes in the skin of the embryo, and its shape alters appropriate to the action it must do; and the limbs of the body gradually begin to be distinguished. But those embryos, which do not pass this stage and still remain unchanged in their former forms, may be aborted. The Qur’ānic phrase saying: ‘partly formed and partly unformed’ may refer to this stage of embryo which means: ‘completely formed’ and ‘un completely formed.’

It is interesting that, after mentioning these four stages, the Qur’ān has stated the sentence saying that: “We may manifest (our power) to you,” indicating that these rapid and wonderful changes in which a little sperm drop develops into a complete man, is a manifest reason to the power of Allah (s.w.t.) over everything.

Then the Qur’ān points to the three remaining stages of the embryo which happen after delivery or birth, consisting of the stage of childhood, the stage of puberty, and the stage of senility.

It is also necessary to be mentioned that birth of man originally from dust in the form of a living creature, itself is a

p: 210

great transformation; and the different stages of the embryo are all counted as successive transformations. Also, the birth of man from mother is itself a very important transformation.

Thus, the stages of puberty and senility are considered as transformations, too.

The application of ‘raise up’ in the sense of Resurrection, used in the above mentioned verse, seems to be a hint to the concept of this very transformation which will also occur in Hereafter.

This point must also be noted that the explanation of the Qur’ān about these different stages of the embryo, specially in those days when neither the science of embryology had come into being nor people had had any notable knowledge about man’s courses of embryo, itself is a living evidence to the fact that this great book has originated from the world of revelation and from the world of beyond nature.

****

Resurrection of the Body

1- Resurrection of the Body:

No doubt, whenever the Holy Qur’ān has pointed to the resurrection and the return of men, it means the return of the humankind with both the spirit and the body to the next world. So, those who have limited the occurrence of resurrection to only its spiritual aspect and believe in only the survival of the souls have never verified the whole verses of the Qur’ān. It is clear that, as an instance, they have not kept in mind the verses like the above one, which explicitly speak about the bodily resurrection, else what similarity has the spiritual resurrection to the foetal course and bringing life to the dead lands by the growth of the plants?

The last sentence of the verse under discussion, in particular, as a conclusion proves clearly this matter, where it says: “…and verily Allah will raise up whoever is within the

p: 211

graves.” We know that a grave is the place of the body, not that of the soul.

In principal, the entire astonishment of the disbelievers arises from this very problem that how a man, who has become dust, can return to life again, else, the survival of the soul not only was not a surprising thing, but also had been accepted by the people of ignorance, too.

What does “the worse part of the life” mean?

1- What does “the worse part of the life” mean?

The Arabic word /’arŏel/ is derived from /raŏl/ in the sense of ‘a low’ and ‘unpleasant’ thing. The objective of the Qur’ānic phrase /’arŏal-il-‘umur/ is the most unpleasant period of the man’s lifetime when he reaches to the utmost point of senility, and as the Qur’ān says, it is the time when he forgets all he had learnt and becomes just as a child from the point of having knowledge. From the point of impudence, he is usually like a child, because like a child, he easily becomes worried by a slight thing and or becomes very happy and content by a small and an ordinary affair. He often loses his patience and sometimes his manner is rather childish.

There is a difference, of course, that people do not expect intelligible things from a child, but they usually expect them from him.

Moreover, in respect to the children, there is a hope that, by the growth of the bodies and spirits, all these deficiencies remove, but there is not such a hope in respect to the old and feeble individuals.

There is also another difference that; a child has not had anything to lose, but this aged man has lost all the vital capitals of his life.

Thus, the state of old men, in comparison with children, is much more pitiable and unwholesome.

p: 212

In some Islamic narrations, the Qur’ānic phrase /’arŏal-il-‘umur/ has been rendered into the age of being one hundred years old, or more than that.

This condition may depend on the kind of persons. There are some persons, of course, who reach this stage of weakness and forgetfulness when they are less than one hundred years old, while there exist some people who are more than one hundred years old and are completely intelligent and aware.

In respect to the great scholars and scientists, in particular, who are always busy studying the scientific discussions, this status is rather rarely seen. However, for this part of the lifetime, we must refuge to Allah.

By the way, the remembrance of such years can be a factor to bring us out from pride and negligence and to make us contemplate what we were at the beginning, what we are just now, and what we will be in future.

****

p: 213

﴿8﴾ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن یُجَادِلُ فِی اللَّهِ بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ وَلاَ هُدًی وَلاَ کِتَابٍ مُنِیرٍ

﴿9﴾ ثَانِیَ عِطْفِهِ لِیُضِلَّ عَن سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ لَهُ فِی الدُّنْیَا خِزیٌ وَنُذِیقُهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ عَذَابَ الْحَرِیقِ

﴿10﴾ ذَلِکَ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ یَدَاکَ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَیْسَ بِظَلاَّمٍ لِلْعَبِیدِ

8. “And among the people there is such a one that disputes about Allah without knowledge, without guidance and without any enlightening Book.”

9. “Turning away in pride to lead (men) astray from the path of Allah: for him there is disgrace in this world and We shall make him to be on the Day of Judgment the punishment of the burning (Fire).”

10. “(And unto him it will be said): ‘This is for that which your two hands have sent before, and that (verily) Allah is not unjust to His servants’.”

Commentary: verses 8-10

If disputation is based on knowledge, it does not matter.

The discussion in these verses is upon some people who disputed about the origin and the end without having any fundamental knowledge.

At first, it says:

“And among the people there is such a one that disputes about Allah without knowledge, without guidance and without any enlightening Book.”

p: 214

The first sentence of this verse contains exactly the same meaning which was mentioned in the former verses, and its repetition here shows that the previous verse points to one group while this second one refers to another group.

Some Islamic commentators have considered the difference between these two groups in that former verse states the status of the followers of the unaware misleading group.(1)

The Qur’ānic phrase /liyudilla ‘an sabīl-il-lah/ (to lead (men) astray from the path of Allah) shows that the program of this group is to mislead others and this is counted a clear frame of reference upon that difference. This is exactly like the sentence which was recited in the former verse saying:

“… and follow every rebellious Satan.”(2)

It speaks about the following of the Satans and which makes this meaning more clear, too.

In relation to the difference between the meanings of the terms ‘knowledge’, ‘guidance’, and ‘enlightening Book’, the commentators have also offered some discussions, among which the one that seems closer to the mind is: ‘knowledge’ refers to intellectual reasoning, ‘guidance’ refers to the leading and guiding of the Divine leaders, and ‘enlightening Book’ refers to the heavenly Books.

In a simpler style, it reiterates the same three known reasonings, consisting of: ‘Book’, Sunnah (practice), and ‘intellect’; and regarding to the fact that according to the researches of the scholars, consensus returns to ‘practice’, all four evidences are gathered in this phrase.

Some other commentators also believe that ‘guidance’ may refer to the spiritual guidance which can be obtained

p: 215


1- Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān, and Tafsīr-i-Kabīr by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, under the verse
2- Current Sura, verse 3

under the light of self-improvement, virtue, and purification of the carnal soul. (This meaning, of course, can be gathered with what was said in the above.)

In fact, a scientific discussion or disputation can be useful when it is based on one of these reasonings: the reason of intellect, the reason of the Book, or the reason of Sunnah (practice).

****

Then, in the next verse, the Holly Qur’ān refers to one of the causes of the aberration and mislead of the leaders of the misguidance in a short and expressive sentence, where it says:

“Turning away in pride to lead (men) astray from the path of Allah: …”

The Arabic term /θānī/ is derived from /θanaya/ in the sense of ‘to turn’; and the word /‘itf/ means ‘side’, so, ‘turning the side’ here is an implicit declaration of pride and their heedlessness, that they hinder people from the path of truth.

In any rate, the Qur’ān explains their intensive retribution in this world and the Hereafter as follows:

“… for him there is disgrace in this world and We shall make him to be on the Day of Judgment the punishment of the burning (Fire).”

****

And then he will be told this is the consequence of what his hands have sent before for him. The verse says:

“And unto him it will be said: ‘This is for that which your two hands have sent before, …”

It is in case that Allah is never unjust to the servants. He neither punishes anyone unduly, nor does He increase the chastisement of anyone unreasonably, and His manner is absolute justice and absolutely just.

p: 216

This verse is one of the verses that not only negates the school of Fatalist, but also proves the principle of Justice with respect to Allah’s deeds.

A Few Traditions:

1- Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen, Ali (a.s.) said: “Whoever seeks guidance other than the guidance of Allah, goes stray.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 1, p. 461, and vol. 4, p. 228)

2- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen, Ali (a.s.) said: “Whoever obeys his Lord, fears his sin, is guided.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 5, p. 193)

3- Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The guidance of Allah is the best guidance.” And he (a.s.) also said: “He who is in the clothing of religion is guided.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, vol. 6, p. 192).

****

p: 217

Section 2:The Weak in Faith

Point

The weak in Faith- Allah does whatever He pleases – The disbelievers shall be punished – those committed to Hell shall never be able to escape from it.

﴿11﴾ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن یَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ عَلَی حَرْفٍ فَإِنْ أَصَابَهُ خَیْرٌ اطْمَأَنَّ بِهِ وإِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ فِتْنَةٌ انقَلَبَ عَلَی وَجْهِهِ خَسِرَ الدُّنْیَا وَالاَخِرَةَ ذَلِکَ هُوَ الْخُسْرَانُ الْمُبِینُ

﴿12﴾ یَدْعُواْ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لاَ یَضُرُّهُ وَمَا لاَ یَنفَعُهُ ذَلِکَ هُوَ الضَّلاَلُ الْبَعِیدُ

﴿13﴾ یَدْعُواْ لَمَن ضَرُّهُ أَقْرَبُ مِن نَّفْعِهِ لَبِئْسَ الْمَوْلَی وَلَبِئْسَ الْعَشِیرُ

11. “ And among people there is such a one who worships Allah only by tongue, so that if good befalls him he is satisfied therewith, and if a trial afflicts him he turns back his face; he losses this world and (also) the Hereafter; that is indeed the manifest loss.”

12. “He calls, besides Allah, upon that which does not harm him and that which does not profit him: that is indeed the far straying.”

13. “He calls upon him whose harm is nearer than his profit; an evil protector indeed, he, an evil associate.”

p: 218

Commentary: verses 11-13

The faith of some people is seasonal and superficial so that the pleasant or bitter events can change it.

The situation of belief and the action based on logic is different from the situation of the material changes. We ought not seek for religion because of reaching to bread.

In previous verses, two groups were discussed about: the group of followers of aberration and the leaders of those who mislead others. In these verses, a third group is spoken about; they are those who are weak in faith.

In the explanation of this group, the Qur’ān says that such people believe in Allah merely by expression, while their heartily belief is very weak and superficial. The verse says:

“ And among people there is such a one who worships Allah only by tongue, …”

The Qur’ānic phrase /‘alā harfin/ may refer to this fact that their faith is rather on their tongue and there has not glowed in their hearts but a very weak light of faith.

It may refer to this fact that they are not settled in the center of faith and Islam, but they are in the edge of it. One of the meanings of the Arabic term /harf/ is the verge of mountain and the side of things, and we know that those who are standing in the verge of something, are not fixed and steadfast and, with a slight shake, they may go out of the way. Such is the state of those whose Faith is weak, that with usually a tiny thing their faith vanishes.

Then, the Qur’ān points the instability of their faith, where it implies that if the world turns to them and something good befalls them, they feel secure and satisfaction, and they take it as a proof for the legitimacy of Islam. But if they are tried by

p: 219

miseries, pests, and lack of some blessings, they alter inwardly and turn toward infidelity. The verse says:

“… so that if good befalls him he is satisfied there with, and if a trial afflicts him he turns back his face; …”

As if they had accepted the religion and Faith as a means to reach to the material things, so that if this objection is gained, they consider the religion as rightful, otherwise they call it foundless.(1)

Upon the occasion of the revelation of this verse, Ibn-’Abbas and a group of the ancient commentators have said that: sometimes a group of Bedouins used to come to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and then if they became bodily well, their horse brought a good colt, their wives delivered sons, and their properties and cattle increased, they would become happy and would believe in Islam and Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.). But if they became sick, their wives delivered daughters, and their wealth decreased, some satanic temptations would seize their heart and told them that all those miseries were for the sake of the religion they accepted, and, therefore they often turned away.(2)

It is noteworthy that, for turning the world with prosperity to them, the Qur’ān has rendered it as ‘good’, and for turning back of the world, it has rendered it as ‘a trial’, not as ‘an evil’. It indicates that these unwholesome events are not vice and evil, but they are some means for trial.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds implying that, thus, they have lost both the world and the Hereafter. The holy verse says:

p: 220


1- The phrase /’inqalaba ‘alā wajhihī/ (he turns back his face) may point to this fact that he wholly turns his back to the Faith and does not even look back as if he had ever been foreigner with Faith.
2- The commentary of Fakhr-Rāzī, vol. 23, P. 13; and Tafsīr-i-Qartabī, vol. 6, P. 4409

“… he losses this world and (also) the Hereafter; …”

And this is the most manifest loss when a person loses both his religion and his world. The verse continues:

“… that is indeed the manifest loss.”

Such people, in fact, behold the religion only through the window of their own material benefits, and for them, as they imagine, criterion of its rightfulness is the good lack of the world. These people, whose number is not so small in our time and who are found in every society, have a faith polluted with polytheism and idolatry, but their idol is their wife, offspring, possession, wealth, and cattle. It is evident that such a faith and belief is certainly weaker than the spider’s web.

Some commentators, of course, have considered this verse as about hypocrites. Then, if the purpose is a hypocrite, who has never a faith in his heart, this is contrary to the apparent meaning of the verse, because the Qur’ānic phrase: “such a one who worships Allah”, “he is satisfied therewith” and “he turns back his face” show that he had a weak faith before. And if the purpose is the hypocrites who have a very small share of faith, it does not contrast with what was said in the above and it is acceptable.

****

The next verse points to the polytheistic belief of this group particularly after deviation from monotheism and belief in Allah. It says:

“He calls, besides Allah, upon that which does not harm him and that which does not profit him: …”

If he is truly interested in the material profits and avoids loss, and for the same reason considers the good and misery of the world as the legitimacy of religion, then why does he go to the idols which have neither any hope of profit nor any fear of loss in them. They are some useless things which have no

p: 221

effect in the men’s fate. Yes, this is a deep aberration, which is far from any prosperity. The verse says:

“… that is indeed the manifest loss.”

Its distance with the Straight Path is so far that there is little hope for their return to the Truth.

Again, the Qur’ān goes further than this, when it says:

“He calls upon him whose harm is nearer

than his profit; …”

It is for the reason that, in the world, these artificial objects of worship may turn their thought toward lowliness, meanness, superstitions, and in the Hereafter, they bring forth the Hell Fire for them; but, as Sura Al-’Anbiyā, No 21, verse 98 indicates, these idols are themselves the fuel of Hell.

At the end of the verse, concerning those idols, the Holy Qur’ān adds:

“… an evil protector indeed, he, an evil associate.”

There arises this question here that: in the previous verse any profit and loss were negated from the side of the idols, while here, in this verse, it says that the harm of an idol is nearer than his profit. Do these two concepts agree with each other?

In answer to this clear question it must be said that in conversations it is usual that sometimes in one occasion something is counted useless, while after that, the same thing is introduced as the source of loss. It is just like when we say: do not associate with so and so, since he is beneficial neither for your religion nor for your world; then we go further and say that he is also the cause of your wretchedness and disagree. Moreover, the harm which has been negated is a harm to their enemies, because they are not able to cause a harm to the opponents; but the harm which has been proved

p: 222

positively is an automatic loss that reaches the devotees of them.

This commentary has been accepted by a group of great commentators, such as: Shaykh Tūsī in ‘Tibyān’, and Tabarsī in ‘Majma‘-ul-Bayān’.

It is in the case that some other commentators, like Fakhr-i-Rāzī, have also added this probability in the commentary of the verse that either of these two verses refers to a separate group of idols. The first verse refers to the wooden and stone idols which are inanimate, and the second verse points to false deities and idol-like men. The first group, have neither a profit nor a harm, and they are completely useless. But the members of the second group, i.e. the leaders of misguidance, are harmful and there is no good in them. And supposing that there is a little good in them, their harm is certainly more than that good. The Qur’ānic sentence “…an evil protector, he, and an evil associate” has also been taken as evidence over this meaning, and, thus, there remains no contradiction.

****

p: 223

﴿14﴾ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یُدْخِلُ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاَنْهَارُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یَفْعَلُ مَا یُرِیدُ

14. “Verily Allah will admit those who believe and do righteous deeds into gardens beneath which rivers flow; verily Allah does what He intends.”

Commentary: verse 14

Faith and hope in the promises of Allah is the greatest factor for leaving anything except Him (s.w.t.). Also, the Faith accompanied with action is the key to salvation; and neither of them alone is effective.

And, in view of the fact that the style of the Qur’ān is that it states the good and evil things in comparison with each other in order that drawing a conclusion from it becomes more complete and clear, in this verse it says:

“Verily Allah will admit those who believe and do righteous deeds into gardens beneath

which rivers flow; …”

Their career is clear, their line of thought and action is recognized, their master is Allah (s.w.t.), and their companions in heaven will be prophets, martyrs, the righteous and the Divine angles.

Yes, whatever Allah intends, He does. The verse continues saying:

“… verily Allah does what He intends.”

These great rewards are easy for Him to give to the believers, and on the other side, punishing the obstinate polytheists and their misleading leaders is untroubled for Him, too.

p: 224

In this comparison, in fact, those who have faith only by their tongue are in the edge of the religion and they may go astray by a little amount of temptation. Such people have not any righteous deeds either. But the righteous believers are settled in the center of Island, and the most intensive storms of events cannot move them. The tree of their Faith has got strong roots and the fruits of their righteous deeds are manifest on its branches. This is from one side.

On the other side, the objects of worship of the first group not only are useless, but also their harm is more than their benefit. But, the master, and the guardian of the second group, is powerful over everything and He has provided the most superior blessings for them.

****

p: 225

﴿15﴾ مَن کَانَ یَظُنُّ أَن لَّن یَنصُرَهُ اللَّهُ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالاَخِرَةِ فَلْیَمْدُدْ بِسَبَبٍ إِلَی السَّمآءِ ثُمَّ لْیَقْطَعْ فَلْیَنظُرْ هَلْ یُذْهِبَنَّ کَیْدُهُ مَایَغِیظُ

﴿16﴾ وَکَذَلِکَ أَنزَلْنَاهُ ءَایَاتٍ بَیّ-ِنَاتٍ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ یَهْدِی مَن یُرِیدُ

15. “ Whoever thinks that never will Allah help him (His Apostle) in this world and the Hereafter, let him stretch up a rope to heaven (to hang himself), then let him cut it off, then see if his device takes away that at which he is enraged.”

16. “ And thus have We sent it (The Qur’ān) down, (as) clear signs, and that verily Allah guides whomsoever He intends."

The Occasion of Revelation of verses 15-16

Upon the occasion of revelation of the first verse in the above, some of the commentators have said as follows:

A number of people from the tribes of Banī Asad and Banī Qatfān, who had already covenanted with the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said that they were afraid that at last Allah would not assist Mohammad (p.b.u.h.) and consequently their relation with their Jewish confederates might be ceased and they would not give them foodstuff any longer. The abovementioned holy verse was revealed and warned them while it reproached them seriously.

Some other Islamic commentators have said that, a group of Muslims, as a result of their intensive anger against the disbelievers, were anxious and restless to follow the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said why the promise of Allah in that ground did

p: 226

not occur. The verse was sent down and reproached them for their impatience.(1)

Commentary: verses 15-16

Since the words in the previous verses were about those whose faith is weak, in this verse too, another feature from them has been demonstrated, where it says:

“Whoever thinks that never will Allah help him (His Apostle) in this world and the Hereafter, let him stretch up a rope to heaven (to hang himself), then let him cut it off, then see if his device takes away that at which he is enraged.”

A great many of the commentators have accepted this interpretation, or they have at least mentioned it as a notable probability.(2)

According to this interpretation, the pronoun mentioned in the phrase “never will Allah help him” returned to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

The Arabic term /samā’/, in this verse, means ‘the ceiling of the house’, (since this term is applied for anything which is located in the upside). And, the holy phrase /li yaqta‘/ means ‘suffocation’, ceasing of the breath, and going forth as far as being nigh to death.

There have been said some other probabilities upon the commentary of this verse, among which two commentaries are notable:

p: 227


1- Abul-Futūh Rāzī and also Fakhr-i-Rāzī, following the verse under discussion.
2- See the commentaries of Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Tibyān, Al-Mīzān, Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Abul-Futūh, Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, and Qurtabī following the verse.

1. The objective of /samā’/ is this very sky. In this case the verse means: “Such people who thinks that Allah will not help His Apostle, let them go to the sky and stretch a rope to it and hang themselves between the earth and the heaven until when their breaths will be ceased (or they cut off the rope by which they have hanged themselves so that they fall down), then see whether their wrath will quench.”

2. The abovementioned pronoun returns to these persons themselves, not to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). In this case, the verse means: “Those who think that never will Allah help them, and their sustenance will be ceased as a result of embracing the Faith, may do whatever thing they can. They may go to the sky and hang themselves by a rope, and then they may cut off this rope to fall down. Do these things quench their wrath?”

It is notable that all these interpretations refer to one psychological point in relation to those impatient and wrathful persons whose Faith is weak. Often when they apparently are helpless and cannot do anything, they immediately get excited in their job and they may make madly decision. Sometimes they bruise against the walls vainly; sometimes they want to cleave the land and hide themselves inside of it, and finally, in order to quench the fire of their anger, they decide to commit suicide, while neither of these madly actions does solve their problem. If they become a little cold, use patience and toleration, and try to struggle against the difficulties by means of the power of belief in Allah (s.w.t.), self-confidence, and steadfastness, the removal of their difficulties will certainly be possible.

For, the only means of peace is belief and trust in Allah, and any other device and program, without Allah’s will, is in vain.

****

p: 228

The next holy verse points to a general conclusion upon the former verses, where it says:

“Thus have We sent it (The Qur’ān) down,

(as) clear signs, …”

There were mentioned some reasonings for the legitimacy of Resurrection, such as verifying the course of embryo of man, the growth of plants, the dead lands being quickened which make all acquaintance with the subject of Resurrection, and some reasonings like uselessness of idols, and mentioning the end of those who make use of religion as a means for obtaining material interests.

Yet, all these mere clear reasonings are not enough, but the fitness of the acceptance of the truth is necessary, too. For this very reason, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“…and that verily Allah guides whomsoever He intends.”

We have repeatedly said that the Will of Allah is not undue. He is Wise and all His deeds are done wisely. Whoever tries to struggle in His cause and heartily desires to be guided, Allah will guide him by means of His clear signs.

The Qur’ān is a means of guidance, but guidance itself is the job of Allah and is done through His Grace.

****

p: 229

﴿17﴾ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَالَّذِینَ هَادُوا وَالصَّابِئِینَ وَالنَّصَاری وَالْمَ-جُوسَ وَالَّذِینَ أَشْرَکُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ یَفْصِلُ بَیْنَهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ شَهِیدٌ

17. “Verily those who believe (the Muslims) and those who are Jews and the Sabeans and the Christians and the Magians and those who associate (others with Allah), verily, Allah will decide between them on the Day of Resurrection; verily Allah is witness over everything.”

Commentary: verse 17
Point

The right invitation to Islam and having good dispute is necessary, but do not expect that they discord between religions to be ended in this world. You should lead a peaceful life in this world and Allah will settle your affair by arbitration on the Hereafter Day. So in the verse under discussion, the Qur’ān has referred to six groups of the followers of different religions, one of whom is Muslim believers and the rest five groups are none-Muslims. It says:

“Verily those who believe (the Muslims) and those who are Jews and the Sabeans and the Christians and the Magians and those who associate (others with Allah), verily, Allah will decide between them on the Day of Resurrection; …”

On that Day, He will separate right from wrong. One of the names of Hereafter is ‘the Day of Separating’ or ‘the Day of Decision’. Another name of it is /yaum-ul-buruz/ (the day of manifestation of the hidden things). That Day is the time when all discords will finish. Yes, Allah will put an end to all of the

p: 230

disputes, because He is aware of all things. The holy verse continues saying:

“… verily Allah is witness over everything.”

Some Points:

1- The connection between this verse and the former verses is in this fact that: in the previous verse the words were about the Divine guidance into the fitting hearts; but since all hearts are rarely receptive and usually bigotries, obstinacies and blindly imitations are some strong barriers against the acceptance of guidance, therefore the Qur’ān implies that these differences and disputations among a part of people in various groups of religions will rather continue and remain until the advent of Hereafter, and it is on that Day when all the concealed things will be made manifest and discords will wholly disappear.

Moreover, in the former verses the discussion was about three groups, some of whom dispute unreasonably upon Allah and the Resurrection; some others try to tempt people, while the members of the third group are weak in faith and every time they are thrown from one side to another. The verse under discussion points out some examples from these groups who stand against the believers.

Besides them all, the discussion about Resurrection in the former verses propounded this question that: what is the goal of Resurrection? In the verse under discussion one of its goals, which is putting an end to the discords, has been stated.

Who Magians Are:

The word /majūs/ (Magians) is mentioned in the Qur’ān only once, and it is in this very verse. Regarding the fact that they are mentioned opposite to polytheists and in the row of

p: 231

those having Heavenly religions, it is understood such that they had had a Divine Faith, Book and Prophet.

No doubt that today the followers of Zoroaster in Arabic are called /majūs/, or at least, the followers of Zoroaster form an important part of them, while the history of Zoroaster himself is not clear at all. It is so ambiguous that some have recorded his advent in the eleventh century B.C. and some others have said that it happened in sixth or seventh century B.C.(1) This marvelous difference, viz. five centuries, indicates how dark and ambiguous the history of Zoroaster is.

It is known that he had a book by the name of, Awestā which was destroyed in the invasion of Alexander to Iran, and later it was written at the time of one of the Kings of Sasanian Dynasty.(2)

There have not been available so much matters from their belief, but what is more famous than all today is their belief in two origins of good and evil, or light and darkness. They consider the god of goodness and light as Ahūra Mazdā, and the god of evil and darkness as Ahrīman. They respect the four elements, and the fire in particular, so much so that they are called ‘Fire Worshippers’ and wherever they live there is also a fire-temple, large or small.

Some philologists believe that the term /majūs/ (Magians) is derived from /mug/ which was used as a title for the leaders and clergymen of this religion, and the word /mu’bad/ which is now used for calling their clergymen had originally been derived from /mu‘wad/.

Some Islamic narrations indicate that they had been the followers of one of the Divine prophets but later they deviated

p: 232


1- ’A‘lām-ul-Qur’ān, p. 550
2- Al-Mīzān, vol. 14, p. 392

from the path of Monotheism and turned to some blasphemous beliefs.

We read in some Islamic narrations that the polytheists of Mecca asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to take capitation from them and let them to worship idols. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) answered them he would not take capitation from anyone except the people of the Book. The polytheists wrote in answer to him (p.b.u.h.). How do you speak like that while you have taken capitation from the Magians inhabited the region of Hijr?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily Magians had a prophet, who was killed, and a Book which was burnt.”(1)

Another tradition from ‘Asbaq-ibn-Nabatah denotes that once Imam Ali (a.s.) went upon a pulpit and said: “Ask me before you are in lack of me.” Then ‘Ash‘ath-ibn-Qays, a famous hypocrite, stood up and said: O’ the commander of the believers? How is it that capitation is being taken from Magians while there has not been sent down any Divine Book for them and they had not had any prophet? Hadrat Ali (a.s.) said: “Yes, O’ ’Ash‘ath! Allah has sent down a Book unto them, and has appointed a prophet for them.”(2)

Imam Sajjād, Ali-ibn-il-Husayn (a.s.) in a tradition said that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Treat with them in the same manner that you treat with the People of the Book, and the purpose of the Messenger of Islam was Magians.”(3)

By the way, it must be noted that the Qur’ānic term /majūs/ is a plural form and its singular form in Arabic is /majūsī/. (Al-Monjid)

p: 233


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 11, chapter 49, p. 96
2- Ibid
3- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 11, chapter 49, p. 96
Who The Sabeans Are:

It is understood compendiously from the above mentioned verse that they have also been the followers of some heavenly religion, in particular that their name has been located here between the names of the Jews and the Christians. Some commentators consider them as the followers of Yahy-ibn-i-Zakarriyā whom Christians call ‘John the Baptist.’ Some others believe that Sabeans had taken a part of the belief of the Jews and a part of that of the Christians and mixed them, thus they think that their religion is something between those two religions.

Sabeans consider a great importance for water in their belief and, therefore, many of them live by the great streams. It is said that they also respect a few stars, and that is why they have been accused as star worshippers, though the apparent of the verse indicates that they are not in the row of polytheists.

4- Those Deviated from Monotheism:

In these verses, five groups of the deviated religions have been referred to whose arrangement here may be according to the amount of their practical deviation from the principle of Monotheism. The Jews have the least deviation in action from Monotheism comparing others, and the Sabeans, who are a moderate group between the Jews and the Christians, are in the second degree.

Then there come the Christians, who, with the acceptance of trinity: the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, have a further deviation and throughout the world of existence are located in the Fourth degree. Thus, the polytheists and the idolaters, who are involved with the utmost deviation, have been mentioned at the end.

****

p: 234

﴿18﴾ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ یَسْجُدُ لَهُ مَن فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَن فِی الاَرْضِ وَالشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ وَالنُّجُومُ وَالْجِبَالُ وَالشَّجَرُ وَالدَّوَآبُّ وَکَثِیرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَکَثیرٌ حَقَّ عَلَیْهِ الْعَذَابُ وَمَن یُهِنِ اللَّهُ فَمَا لَهُ مِن مُکْرِمٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یَفْعَلُ مَا یَشَآءُ

18. “ Have you not seen that to Allah prostrates whosoever is in the heavens and whosoever is in the earth, and the sun and the moon, and the stars and the mountains and the trees and animals, and many of the people?

But a great number are (also) such as unto whom the chastisement is justly due; and whomsoever Allah abases, there is none for him to honor; verily Allah does whatever He pleases.”

Commentary: verse 18
Point

1. There are certainly some conscious beings in the heaven, because the word ‘whosoever’, mentioned in this verse, is usually applied to those who posses consciousness.

2. The totality of the world of existence prostrates and shows humility for Allah, and consciousness is not located to human beings. “… whosoever is in the heavens and whosoever is in the earth …” (If we do know that all of the beings in the world of existence are submitted to Allah, we never differ from them either. Polytheism and arrogance do not adapt with the system of existence.)

In view of the fact that, the speech in the former verses was about the subject of origin and the end, the verse under discussion completes this subject, by propounding the question

p: 235

of Monotheism and Theology. The holy verse, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), says:

“Have you not seen that to Allah prostrates whosoever is in the heavens and whosoever is in the earth, and the sun and the moon, and the stars and the mountains and the trees and animals, and many of the people? But a great number are (also) such as unto whom the chastisement is justly due; …”

Then the Qur’ān adds implying that these are abased with Allah, and whomever He abases none can make him honorable and cause him to be prosperous and gain rewards. The verse continues saying:

“… and whomsoever Allah abases, there is none for him to honor; …”

Yes, whatever Allah (s.w.t.) pleases, and it is expediential, He does: He honors the believers and abases the rejecters. The verse says:

“…verily Allah does whatever He pleases.”

****

Some points:

In different verses of the holy Qur’ān, there are statements about the general ‘prostration’ of the beings of the world, as well as ‘glorification’, ‘praise’, and ‘prayer’ (salāt), and there has been emphasized that these four manifest adorations are not particular only to human beings, but also even all the apparently lifeless beings participate therein.

In the commentary upon Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 44 the general praise and glorification of the beings of the word have been vastly discussed, and also in Sura Ar-Ra‘d No. 13, verse 15 the general prostration of the beings of the world has been

p: 236

spoken about, yet it is necessary here that this significant subject to be referred to again.

The verse under discussion indicates that the beings of the world have two kinds of prostration: the genetic prostration, and the religious prostration.

Their unconditional veneration and submission before Allah’s Will, the laws of creation, and the system governing over this world are the same genetic prostration of theirs which envelops all the particles of the whole beings, even the cells of the brains of some persons such as Pharaoh, Nimrūd, as well as the obstinate rejecters whose whole atoms of their selves are inside the circle of this genetic prostration.

As some groups of modern researchers in science say, all particles of the world have a kind of apprehension and intelligence, and according to it, in their own status, they praise and glorify Allah while they have prostration and prayer, too.

But, the act of religious prostration is the utmost veneration which is actualized by the possessors of wisdom, intellect, comprehension and knowledge before Allah, the Lord.

Here, there arises this question that: if the act of general prostration of all beings involves all human beings, too, why has it been specialized to a group of people in the above noble verse?

Regarding to the fact that the word ‘prostration’ has been used through an inclusive concept mentioned between its religious and genetic form the answer of this question becomes clear, because the objective of prostration in respect to sun, moon, stars, mountains, trees, and animals is the sort of genetic prostration, which in respect of human beings it is ‘religious’. Many people accomplish this prostration, but some

p: 237

groups of them disobey it, and these are the examples of “unto whom the chastisement is justly due.” And we know that the usage of a word in an inclusive and general concept, with protecting its different examples, does not matter, even with those who does not permit that a word to be used for more than one meaning, much less for us who let permissible that a common word be used in different meanings, (be careful).

No doubt that the angels are inside the meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase: “To Allah prostrates whosoever is in the heavens”, but is their prostration of the kind of ‘genetic’ or that of religious?

Regarding to the fact that they have a kind of wisdom, intellect, knowledge and will, their prostration is of the sort of religious. That is, their adoration and veneration is of the kind which is done willingly and arbitrarily. With respect to the angels, the Qur’ān says: “… they do not disobey Allah in what He commands them and they do as they are commanded.”(1)

****

p: 238


1- Sura At-Tahrīm, No. 66, verse 6

﴿19﴾ هَذَانِ خَصْمانِ اخْتَصَمُوا فِی رَبّ-ِهِمْ فَالَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا قُطّ-ِعَتْ لَهُمْ ثِیَابٌ مِن نَّارٍ یُصَبُّ مِن فَوْقِ رُءُوسِهِمُ الْحَمِیمُ

19. “These are, two adversaries who dispute about their Lord. But as for those who disbelieved, garments of Fire have been cut out, and there shall be poured over their heads boiling water.”

The Occasion of Revelation of verse 19

A group of Islamic commentators, Sunnites and Shi‘ites, have recorded an occasion of Revelation for the above holy verse in their books, the abridgement of it is as follows: “On the day of the Battle of Badr, three men (consisting of Ali (a.s.), Hamzah, and ‘Ubaydat-ibn-Hārith-ibn-‘Abdul-Mutalib), from the Muslim troop came into the battlefield and, in the proper order they killed Walīd-ibn-‘Atabah, ‘Atabat-ibn-Rabī‘, and Shaybat-ibn-Rabī‘ah. The abovementioned verse was revealed and stated the fate of these strugglers.

It has also been cited that Abūthar used to swear that this verse was revealed about the above men, but, it has repeatedly said, the existence of a particular occasion of revelation never hinders the generality of the concept of that verse.(1)

Commentary: verse 19

In previous verses, the whole believers and some different groups of disbelievers were already pointed out, and they were

p: 239


1- This occasion of revelation has been cited by: Tabarsī in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Fakhr-i-Rāzī in Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr, ’Ālūsī in Rūh-ul-Bayān, Suyūtī in ’Asbāb-un-Nuzūl, and also Qartabī in his commentary.

explained in six categories. Here, the Qur’ān implies that these two opposite parties, believers and non-believers, disputed about their Lord. The verse says:

“These are, two adversaries who dispute about

their Lord …”

Those who disputed were the groups of disbelievers, who were divided in five classes, from one side, and the true believers, from another side. And, if we take care properly we see that the basis of the differences of all religions returns to their difference upon the Essence and attributes of Allah and its consequence may stretch to the question of prophecy and Resurrection. Therefore, it is not necessary to suppose the word ‘religion’ unexpressed in the phrase and say that their adversary is about the ‘religion’ of their Lord, but, in fact, the main root of their adversaries return to Monotheism; and, principally, all deviated and false religions are involved in a kind of polytheism the effects of which appear in their beliefs.

Then the verse states a few sorts of chastisement of the disbelievers who knowingly and intelligently deny the truth. At first, it begins from their garments, and says:

“… But as for those who disbelieved, garments of Fire have been cut out, …”

This sentence may refer to the matter that there will really be cut out and sewed some pieces of Fire for them in the form of garments. Or it may be an allusion to the fact that the Hell Fire encompasses them from every side like garments.

Another sort of Divine chastisement for them is the blazing boiling water which will be poured from above over their head. The verse says:

“…and there shall be poured over their heads boiling water.”

p: 240

﴿20﴾ یُصْهَرُ بِهِ مَا فِی بُطُونِهِمْ وَالْجُلُودُ

﴿21﴾ وَلَهُم مَّقَامِعُ مِنْ حَدِیدٍ

20. “With it shall be melted what is in their bellies, and (their) skins (as well).”

21. “And for them are maces of iron.”

Commentary: verses 20-21
Point

The blazing boiling water of Hell which will be poured over the head of these disbelievers will penetrate into their bodies so deeply that it melts both their interiors and exteriors. The verse says:

“With it shall be melted what is in their bellies, and (their) skins (as well).”

“And for them are maces of iron.”

Some lashes or maces of blazing iron are prepared for them to be beaten on their heads so intensively that they go down to the bottom of the Hell, and the flames of Fire throw them up to the edge of the Hell, then again they will be beaten perpendicularly on their head and go down the Hell. They will ceaselessly be going up and down from the surface of the Hell into its bottom. The narrations and traditions concerning the chastisements in Hell are in abundance.

Some traditions:

1. Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Be in awe of the Fire whose heat is intensive, whose depths is much, whose

p: 241

ornament is iron, and whose drink is a festering fluid (blood mixed with pus).”(1)

2. It is narrated from Imam Sādiq, the sixth Imam (a.s.), who said: “Verily there are gates for Hell Fire. From one gate there enter into it our enemies, those who fight against us, and those who disgrace us. This gate is surly the greatest one and is the most blazing gate.”(2)

3. In Tafsīr-i-’Ibrāhīm-ibn-Furāt, documenting from Ali-ibn-Hussayn (a.s.), there has been recorded a tradition as to where he says: “When the Day of Hereafter occurs, Allah commands the guardians of Hell to deliver the keys of Hell to Ali (a.s.), so that he lets enter it whomever he intends, cause to save whomever he intends.”

****

p: 242


1- Bihār, vol. 8, P. 206 taken from Nahjul-Balāqah.
2- Ibid, p. 285

﴿22﴾ کُلَّمَآ أَرَادُوا أَن یَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا مِنْ غَمٍّ اُعِیدُوا فِیهَا وَذُوقُوا عَذَابَ الْحَرِیقِ

22. “Whenever they will intend to get away there from, from anguish, they shall be turned back into it, and (it will be said to them) ‘Taste you the chastisement of burning’.”

Commentary: verse 22

So, whenever the people of Hell intend to come out from the Hell and its grief, they will be sent back into it while they will be told that they should taste the punishment of blazing Fire. The verse says:

“ Whenever they will intend to get away there from, from anguish, they shall be turned back into it, and (it will be said to them) ‘Taste you the chastisement of burning’.”

Some verses of the Qur’ān introduce this chastisement as /‘aŏābin ‘azīm/ (a grievous chastisement),(1)

some others as /muhīn/ (humiliating),(2)

and, here this verse qualifies it as /harīq/ (burning), because it is both painful, and very great, and humiliating and burning. We seek refuge in Allah from the Fire and from His wrath the Almighty.

It is for this reason, the people of the Hell struggle to rescue themselves from it, but their effect will be useless. Thus, more painful than the Hell Fire is the grieves and spiritual punishment therein.

****

p: 243


1- Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 101
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 90

Section 3:Believers Shall Be Rewarded

Point

The Bounties the believers will be blessed within the Hereafter. Those who disbelieve and hinder people from the Sacred Mosque shall be punished.

﴿23﴾ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یُدْخِلُ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاَنْهَارُ یُحَلَّوْنَ فِیهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ مِن ذَهَبٍ وَلُؤْلُؤاً وَلِبَاسُهُمْ فِیهَا حَرِیرٌ

23. “ Verily, Allah will admit those who believe and do righteous deeds into gardens beneath which rivers flow, they shall be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and (with) pearls, and their garments therein shall be of silk.”

Commentary: verse 23

In these holy verses, by the usage of the style comparison, the Qur’ān states the status of the righteous believers in order that the circumstances of both of them might be distinguished through the way of comparison. So, the Qur’ān explains five sorts of reward for them here. At first, it says:

“Verily, Allah will admit those who believe and do righteous deeds into gardens beneath which

rivers flow, …”

The first group, i.e., the disbelievers, are qualified as being sent down into the burning Fire, while this group, the righteous believers, are said to be inside the gardens of Heaven, resting beside the flowing rivers.

p: 244

Then, the Qur’ān refers to their adornments and garments when it says:

“… they shall be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and (with) pearls, and their garments therein shall be of silk.”(1)

Those two merits are their rewards in addition to others.

Thus, they will wear the most beautiful clothing which they were deprived of in the world, and they will also have bracelets of gold, decorated with jewelry. If they were forbidden to use such garments and ornaments in this world, it was for the reason that they would be the origin of pride and negligence and caused the deprivation of another group. But in Heaven, where there is nothing of this kind, these prohibitions are also absent and those deprivations are compensated.

****

p: 245


1- The Arabic word /’asāwir/ is the plural form of /’asvirah/ which in turn is the plural of /siwār/ in the sense of ‘bracelet’ and originally it has been a Persian word.

﴿24﴾ وَهُدُوا إِلَی الطَّیّ-ِبِ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ وَهُدُوا إِلَی صِرَاطِ الْحَمِیدِ

24. “ And they are guided unto the purest of speeches, and they are guided to the Path (of Him who is) Worthy of (all) Praise.”

Commentary: verse 24

The fourth and fifth merits which Allah bestows on them, the righteous believers, and which are merely in spiritual aspect, are that, firstly, they are guided toward the speech which is pure. The verse says:

“And they are guided unto the purest of speeches, …”

These are some enlivening speeches with some pleasant words and sentences; such words which are spiritual and full of serenity, bring the soul high up in the stages of perfection, and smooth the spirit and mind of man. It also continues saying:

“… and they are guided to the Path (of Him who is) Worthy of (all) Praise.”(1)

This is the path of knowing Allah (s.w.t.) and spiritually approaching Him, His nearness, which is the path of love and theosophy.

Yes, by guiding the true believers unto these spiritual meanings, Allah leads them to the utmost stage of spiritual pleasures.

The tradition, which has been cited by Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhim, the great Islamic commentator in his commentary, denotes that

p: 246


1- The Qur’ānic term /hamīd/ in the sense of /mahmūd/ is used for a person who is worthy of praise, which here refers to Allah. Therefore the Qur’ānic phrase /sirātil hamīd/ means the path unto the rank of nearness and pleasure of Allah.

the purpose of the phrase: ‘the purest of speech’ is monotheism and sincerity; and the objective of the Qur’ānic phrase: /sirāt il hamīd/ (the path (of Him Who is) Worthy of (all) Praise) is ‘Wilāyah’ (mastership) and the acceptance of leadership and divine leaders. (This meaning, of course is one of the clear examples of the verse.)

However, the different interpretations expressed upon the abovementioned holy verses, as well as their occasions of revelation, lead us to the recognition that those heavy and grievous punishments are consequently for a particular group of disbelievers, those who hostilely dispute against Allah and try to mislead others. Such persons are the leaders of infidelity, the example of them are those who fought against Ali (a.s.), Hamzat-ibn-‘Abd-ul-Mutalib, and ‘Ubaydat-ibn-Harith.

****

p: 247

﴿25﴾ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا وَیَصُدُّونَ عَن سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ الَّذِی جَعَلْنَاهُ لِلنَّاسِ سَوَآءً الْعَاکِفُ فِیهِ وَالْبَادِ وَمَن یُرِدْ فِیهِ بِإِلْحَادٍ بِظُلْمٍ نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِیمٍ

25. “ Verily those who disbelieved, and hinder (the believers) from the way of Allah and the Sacred Mosque which We have made equally for all men, (for) the dweller therein and (for) the visitor from the country, and whoever does intend to wrong therein unjustly, We will make him taste of a grievous chastisement.”

Commentary: verse 25
Point

In previous verse, the disbelievers were spoken about ‘generally’, which in the verse under discussion a particular group of them are referred to, those who have committed violate offences and faults concerning the Sacred Mosque (Masjid-ul-Harām) and the splendid rites of Hajj. At first, it says:

“Verily those who disbelieved, and hinder (the believers) from the way of Allah …”

They also hinder the believing people from the Great Center of Monotheism, i.e. Masjid-ul-Harām (The Sacred Mosque). It is the same center that Allah appointed for all believers equally, irrespective of those who live in that land or those who come from a far distance unto it. The verse continues saying:

“… and the Sacred Mosque which We have made equally for all men, (for) the dweller therein and (for) the visitor from the country, …”

p: 248

Such people, who hinder them are deserving of a painful chastisement, because the Sacred Mosque is an international place which, like skies and oceans, is not allocated as a right specially to a person, a country and a government. Therefore, the verse implies that whoever intends to deviate from the path of the truth and commits injustice and oppression, Allah will taste him of a painful punishment. The verse says:

“… and whoever does intend to wrong therein unjustly, We will make him taste of a grievous chastisement.”

In fact, these disbelievers, besides rejecting the Truth, have committed three great crimes:

1. Hindering people from the path of Allah, Faith, and obeying Him.

2. Hindering from the path of Allah and appointing a privilege for themselves.

3. In this Holy land, they commit injustice, sin, and heresy.

So, Allah will punish this group who deserve painful chastisement in the Hereafter.

By the way, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) concerning this verse, said: “Whoever worships other than Allah in the Sacred Mosque, or takes other than the saints of Allah as the administrator of this sacred site, then he has been involved in injustice and heresy.”(1)

Some Points:

1. In this verse, the disbelief of this group has been stated in ‘past tense’, but ‘hindering (people) from the way of Allah’ has been said in ‘simple present tense’. This refers to the fact that their disbelief is ancient while their effort and endeavor

p: 249


1- Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn; and Kāfī, vol. 1, P. 337

for misleading people is habitual and continues. In other words, the first phrase refers to their false belief, which is a fixed matter, and the second phrase refers to their action which is the repetition of: “hinder (the believers) from the way of Allah.”

2. The purpose of: “hinder (the believers) from the way of Allah.” is any effort and endeavor that is done in order to hinder people from believing in the Truth and doing righteous deeds, as well as all the propaganda and activities which are performed for destroying their right beliefs and preventing them from the straight and pure ways, all of them are gathered in this vast concept.

3. All people are equal in this center of worship. The commentators have stated different ideas upon the Qur’ānic phrase: /sawā’-ul-‘ākifu fīhi wal bād/ (…(for) the dweller therein and (for) the visitor from the country, …). Some of them have said that the purpose is that all people are equal in the ceremonies of worship in this center of Monotheism, and nobody is allowed to bother another one in the subject of Hajj and worshipping beside the Sacred Mosque.

But some other commentators have considered a vaster scope of meaning for this holy phrase. They have said that people are equal not only in the rites of worship but also in using the lands and houses around Mecca for their rest and other needs. That is why some of the jurisprudents have banned buying and selling the houses of Mecca according to the above verse as a reference.

Some Islamic narrations have emphasized that the pilgrims of the Holy Mosque should not be hindered to rest in the houses of Mecca.

Ali (a.s.) in a letter to Qathm-ibn-‘Abbas wrote “… Ask the people of Mecca not to charge rent from lodgers, because

p: 250

Allah, the Glorified, says: ‘… alike; (for) the dweller therein and (for) the visitor from the country, …’. ‘The dweller’ means he who is living there while /al-bādī/ means he who is not among the people of Mecca and comes for Hajj from outside.”(1)

In another holy tradition Imam Sādiq (a.s.), upon the commentary of this very verse said: “(At the beginning) the houses of Mecca had not any gate. Mu‘āwiyah was the first one who set a door for his house. And no one is suitable to hinder the pilgrims from dwelling in the houses of Mecca.”(2)

Some Islamic narrations also indicate that the visitors of the Sacred Mosque can use the yards of the houses there until the end of the sacred rites of the pilgrimage. This ordinance, of course, considerably relates to the later discussion, saying that the purpose of ‘Sacred Mosque’, mentioned in this verse, is not limited to that mosque, or it envelops the whole region of Mecca. If we accept the first speech, it does not encompass the houses of Mecca, but when we consider the whole territory of Mecca inside the content of the verse, the banning of buying and selling or renting the houses of Mecca for the pilgrims is propounded. And since this matter is not so certain from the point of the sources of jurisprudence and Islamic narrations, to pass a judicial decree is difficult for this banning. But there is doubt that it is fit for the people of Mecca to prepare all facilities for the visitors of the Sacred Mosque and do not consider any priority or privilege for themselves with respect to them, even in relation to the houses. The narrations cited in Nahj-ul-Balāqah and the like apparently all point to this very thing, too.

p: 251


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, letter 67
2- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, and Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, following the verse.

However, the decree of the abovementioned banning has not so many supporters among the jurisprudents of Shi‘ah and Sunni. (For further explanation see Jawāhir-ul-Kalām, vol. 20, P. 48 on)

This meaning is also certain that no one has right to cause the least trouble for the pilgrims under the title of custodian of Ka‘bah or other names; or that he would make it as particular center for his own propaganda and programs.

4. What does Sacred Mosque mean here?

Some commentators have said that the objective is its apparent meaning, i.e. the House of Ka‘bah and the whole Sacred Mosque, while some others consider it as a hint to the ‘whole Mecca’. This group take the first verse of Sura ’Isrā’, which is about the ascension of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), as an evidence upon it, because this holy verse declares that the beginning of that ascension was from the Sacred Mosque, while history says it began from Khadījah’s home, or from Shi‘b-i-Abī Tālib, or from ’Ummi Hānī’s house. It shows that the objective of Sacred Mosque is the whole Mecca.(1)

But, in view of the fact that the beginning of the ascension of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from outside of the Sacred Mosque is not certain, and it is probable that it started from the Mosque itself, we have not any proof to change the meaning of the verse under discussion from its apparent, therefore, the subject matter in this verse is the Sacred Mosque itself.

Through the abovementioned Islamic narrations we are acknowledged that for the equality of people in the houses of Mecca this verse had been taken as the evidence. This is for the reason that the said ordinance is apparently a preferential

p: 252


1- Kanz-ul-‘Irfān, vol. 1, P. 335

ordinance, and in a preferential ordinance the extension of the matter in respect of suitability is permissible.

5. What dose ‘’Ilhādin bi zulm’ mean?

The Arabic word /’ilhād/ philologically means: “to exceed the moderate limits.” The word /lahad/ (a niche in the side of tomb) is called such because it is a whole located in the side of the grave and outside of its middle.

Therefore, the objective of the abovementioned phrase is those persons who exceed the limits by applying cruelty and injustice in order to commit wrong in that land. But, some commentators have rendered the Qur’ānic world /zulm/, here, only into the sense of ‘disbelief’ and some others into making lawful the unlawful things; while some other commentators have considered it with the vast meaning of the world, viz. they believe that its concept encompasses any sin, committing forbidden acts, and even using abuse and bad words against the inferiors. So, they say that committing any sin in that Sacred land deserves a more intensive punishment.

A tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) indicates that once one of his students asked him about the commentary of this verse, and he (a.s.) said: “Any oppression that a person does against himself in the land of Mecca, irrespective of theft, injustice unto others, and any kind of oppression, is inside of this verse and I see it /’ilhād/, (the sins referred to in this verse).” And, therefore, the Imam forbade people to choose Mecca as a place of living, (because the responsibility of committing sin in this land is heavier).(1)

There have also been cited other narrations with the same meaning which adopt the apparent of the verse.

p: 253


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, P. 482

That is why some jurisprudents, reasoning to the Qur’ānic phrase: “We will make him taste of grievous chastisement ”, have said if a person commits a sin in the Haram of Mecca which deserves a fixed penalty in Islam, he should also probably bear an arbitrary punishment besides that fixed penalty.(1)

What was said makes this fact manifest that those who have interpreted the above verse exclusively in the sense of prohibition of ‘hoarding’ or entering into the sacred territory without the pilgrim’s garb have meant to state a clear example of it, else there is no reason available to limit the concept of the verse thereby.

****

p: 254


1- Kanz-ul-‘Irfān, vol. 1, P. 335

Section 4:Pilgrimage to the Sacred House

Point

Pilgrimage to the Sacred House enjoined – The Blessings pilgrimage has – The discipline to be observed during pilgrimage

﴿26﴾ وَإِذْ بَوَّأْنَا لإِبْرَاهِیمَ مَکَانَ الْبَیْتِ أَن لاَّ تُشْرِکْ بِی شَیْئاً وَطَهّ-ِرْ بَیْتِیَ لِلطَّآئِفِینَ وَالْقَآئِمِینَ وَالرُّکَّعِ السُّجُودِ

26. “And (remember) when We prepare for Abraham the place of the (holy) House, (saying): ‘Do not associate with Me aught, and sanctify My House for those who make the round (thereof) and stand to pray and bow and prostrate themselves’.”

Commentary: verse 26

The event of Ka‘bah and Abraham is something which must not be forgotten.

In relation to the former discussion upon the previous verse concerning the Sacred Mosque and it’s pilgrimage, in this verse, the Qur’ān refers to the history of the construction of Ka‘bah by ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.).

At first, it begins from the reconstruction of Ka‘bah, where it says:

“And (remember) when We prepare for Abraham the place of the (holy) House, …”

The Qur’ānic word /baww’a/ is originally derived from /bawā’/ which means the act of making level the parts of a

p: 255

place and its being plain, then it has been applied to any kind of preparing a place for building.

According to the Islamic narrations recorded in some commentary books, the purpose of this Qur’ānic sentence in the abovementioned holy verse, is that Allah showed Abraham the place of the Sacred Mosque which had been built at the time Adam (a.s.) and had been ruined in the Flood of Noah and its signs had been effaced. A wind blew and brought away the dust over it so that, the basis of the House were made manifest. Or a piece of cloud came and cast a shadow over there; or by any other means, Allah showed and prepared the main place of the House for Abraham. Then he (a.s.), with the help of his son, Ishmael, rebuilt it.

Then the Qur’ān adds implying that when the House was ready, Allah ordered Abraham to make the House a center of Monotheism and:

“… (saying): ‘Do not associate with Me aught, and sanctify My House for those who make the round (thereof) and stand to pray and bow and prostrate themselves’.”

In fact, Abraham (a.s.) was ordered to make clean the House of Ka‘bah and its surroundings from any apparent and spiritual pollutions, in order that the servants of Allah would not think of anything but Allah in that pure place, and they could perform the most important worship of that land, i.e. circumambulation and prayer in a circumstance free from any kind of pollution.

Through the abovementioned verse, the Qur’ān points to only three essential elements of a prayer, which, in turn, are: standing, bowing, and prostration, because the rest of them are counted in the shade. Yet, some of the commentators have rendered the Qur’ānic word /qā’imīn/, here, into ‘the dwellers of Mecca’. But regarding the rites of circumambulation,

p: 256

bowing, and prostration which have been mentioned before and after it, there is no doubt that the word ‘standing’, here, is in the sense of’ standing in prayer, and many of the Shi‘ah and Sunni commentators, have chosen this meaning, or they have narrated it as an interpretation for it.(1)

It should also be noted that the Arabic word /rukka‘a/ is the plural form of /rāki‘/ (the one who bows), and the word /sujūd/ is the plural form of /sājid/ (the one who prostrates), and that there has not been mentioned any linking letter, like /wa/, between them and it has been stated in the form of explanation, is because of nearness of these two worships to each other.

****

p: 257


1- The Commentaries: Al-Mīzān, Fī Zilāl, Tibyān, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Fakhr-i-Rāzī.

﴿27﴾ وَأَذّ ِن فِی النَّاسِ بِالْحَجّ ِ یَأْتُوکَ رِجَالاً وَعَلَی کُلّ ِ ضَامِرٍ یَأْتِینَ مِن کُلّ ِ فَجٍّ عَمِیقٍ

27. “And proclaim among men the pilgrimage; they will come to you on foot and (mounted) on every lean beast, coming from every remote path.”

Commentary: verse 27

The present efforts of the saints of Allah will surely affect on behaviour of the coming generations.

After the time when the Sacred House of Ka‘bah was prepared for the worshippers, Allah commanded Abraham as follows:

“And proclaim among men the pilgrimage; they will come to you on foot and (mounted) on every lean beast, coming from every remote path.”

The Qur’ānic word /’aŏŏin/ is derived from /’aŏān/ meaning ‘proclaim’, and the Arabic word /rijāl/ is the plural form of /rājil/ in the sense of ‘on foot’. The Arabic term /dāmir/ means ‘a thin animal’; and the term /fajj/ originally means ‘the distance between two mountains, and later it has been applied to vast roads, while the word /‘amīq/ here means ‘far’.

The narration which has been cited on the commentary of Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm indicates: “When Abraham (a.s.) received such a commandment, he said: “O’ Allah! My voice does not reach the people.” But Allah told him: “You do proclaim and I will convey it to them (their ears).” Then Abraham went up over the station (Maqām) and put his finger upon his ear and shouted loudly towards the East and the West, saying: “O

p: 258

people! The pilgrim (Hajj) unto the Ancient House has been written (enjoined) for you; so accept the invitation of your Lord!”

Thus, Allah caused his voice to reach the ears of all men, even those who were in the back of fathers and in the womb of mothers; and they answered: “Yes, we accept. O Allah! Yes, we accept.” And all those who will participate in the rites of Hajj pilgrimage until the Day of Resurrection are totally among those who have accepted the invitation of Abraham (a.s.) on that day.(1)

Those who come on foot are mentioned in the verse before those who come riding on beast, because their rank before Allah is higher, since they suffer the toleration of this voyage more than the latter. That is why a tradition narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates that he who goes to Hajj on foot will get seven hundred rewards for each step he takes, while those who are mounted on animals will get seventy rewards.(2)

Or it is for the sake that it defines the importance of the pilgrim of the Sacred House that they should come toward it by any possible means and not to be ever waiting for a mount.

Using the term /dāmir/ (a lean animal) in this verse, points to this fact that this path is a way which causes animals to become lean since they pass the hot, dry and grassless deserts, and this is a warning unto us for bearing the difficulties of this way.

Or that they take some animals which are clever, quick, and tolerating. The animals that have become thin in the field

p: 259


1- Extracted from Tafsīr, by Ali-ibn-‘Ibrāhīm according to the quotation of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, P. 488
2- Commentaries: Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and fakhr-i-Rāzī

of practice and have strong muscles are more suitable while the fat animals are not.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase “coming from every remote path” refers to this fact that they come to this destination not only from near paths but also from far and remote paths. (The usage of the Arabic word /kull/ here does not mean induction and encompassment, but it means ‘multiplicity’.)

Abul-Futūh Rāzī, the well-known commentator, explains the interesting biography of a man named Abul-Qāsim Bushr-ibn-Muhammad. This man says: “When circumambulating the Ka‘bah, I saw a man who was completely old and weak whose face indicated the toil of a traveling that he had suffered. He was walking by the help of a rod when I approached him and asked him: ‘Where do you come from?’ He answered: ‘I come from a very far distance. I have been paving the way for fifty years to come, and now I am here. I have become old and weak because of the toil of traveling’. I said: ‘By Allah this is a great hardship and, at the meantime, it is a good obedience and a sincere love at the presence of Allah.

Hearing my words, he became happy and he showed a pleasant smile to me. Then he recited a poem for me, the content of which meant: visit whom you love, though your house is far away and curtains cause separation between you and him.

Verily the far distance of the way should never hinder you from pilgrimage, because a lover must go to visit his beloved in any case.

Of course, the attraction of the Sacred House is so much so that attracts the hearts full of Faith towards it from all far and near points of the world. Old and young, small and adult, far and near, from any race and tribe the individual may be, he

p: 260

amorously comes towards Him murmuring the holy phrase: “Yes, I accept. O’ Lord! Yes, I accept’. He comes to see, with his own eyes, the splendour and manifestations of His Pure Essence in that holy land and to feel His abundant Grace in his own soul.

****

p: 261

﴿28﴾ لِیَشْهَدُوا مَنَافِعَ لَهُمْ وَیَذْکُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ فِی أَیَّامٍ مَعْلُومَاتٍ عَلَی مَا رَزَقَهُم مِن بَهِیمَةِ الاَنْعَامِ فَکُلُوا مِنْهَا وَأَطْعِمُوا الْبَآئِسَ الْفَقِیرَ

28. “ That they may witness advantages for them and mention the name of Allah during the appointed days over what He has provided them of the cattle quadrupeds (for sacrifice), then eat of them and feed the wretched poor.”

Commentary: verse 28
Point

The advantages of Hajj pilgrimage in Mecca are so much and important that if people come from the furthest points of the world it is still worthy.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has said that the objective of the word /manāfi‘/ (benefits), mentioned in this verse, is the benefits of both this world and Hereafter. (Kitāb-ul-Kāfī)

In this verse, through a very short and expressive sentence, the Qur’ān refers to the philosophies of Hajj, indicating that they come to this holy land to observe their benefits with their own eyes. The verse says:

“ That they may witness advantages for them …”

The explanation of the commentators upon the Qur’ānic word /manāfi‘/ (benefits) in this verse are abundant, while it is quietly clear that there is no limitation in this word. It envelops all the spiritual blessings and benefits, as well as the material advantages. It encompasses not only the individual and social interests, but also all of the political, economical, and ethical philosophies.

Yes, the Muslims of all the rigions of the world, and from all levels of people, should go there to witness these benefits.

p: 262

What a beautiful meaning! To witness them; that is what they have heard of, they may see it with their eyes.

A narration from Imam Sādiq (a.s.), recorded in Kitāb-ul-Kāfī, denotes that once Rabī‘-ibn-Khuthiym asked him (a.s.) about the commentary of this word, and he (a.s.) answered: “It envelops the benefits of both this world and the Hereafter.”(1)

These various benefits will be explained in details later when commenting on the verse, Allah Willing. Then the holy Qur’ān adds:

“… and mention the name of Allah during the appointed days over what He has provided them of the cattle quadrupeds (for sacrifice) …”

Since the main attention in the rites of Hajj is to the aspects which relate to Allah, and reflect the spirit of this great worship, then, in the abovementioned verse, among the whole ceremonies of sacrifice only the subject of ‘mentioning the name of Allah’, which is one of ritual conditions, has been stated. This meaning refers to the fact that, at the time of sacrifice, their entire attention is wholly unto Allah (s.w.t.) and His acceptance, and the usage of its meat comes in the second degree.

To sacrifice animals, in fact, is a secret for preparation to be sacrificed in the cause of Allah, as we are acquainted with the story of Abraham (a.s.) and his sacrifice, Ishmael (a.s.). By their action, they announced that they were ready to donate everything in His cause, even for offering the soul.

However, by this statement, the noble Qur’ān negates the blasphemous custom of idolaters who used to mention the names of their idols at the time of sacrifice, and who had polluted this theistic ceremony to polytheism.

p: 263


1- Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, P. 488

At the end of the verse, the Holy Qur’ān implies that you can both eat of the meat of the animals which you sacrifice and feed the distressed ones in want. The verse says:

“… then eat of them and feed the wretched poor.”

In the commentary upon the holly verse there is also this probability that the purpose of mentioning the name of Allah during the ‘appointed days’ is the act of saying “Allahu Akbar” and thanksgiving and praise of Allah during these days for His infinite blessings, especially for the cattle quadrupeds which He has provided as sustenance for human beings and that they benefit from all parts of their bodies in their life.

Hajj as a Divine Worship

1. Hajj is a general mobilization and the parade of monotheists.

2. Hajj is the beautiful feature of love and devotion.

3. Hajj is the survival of the memories and services of some divine prophets, such as Abraham (a.s.), Ishmael (a.s.) and Muhammad (p.b.u.h.).

4. Hajj is the international center of the crowds of the Muslims.

5. Hajj is the center of communication for exchanging the news and information of the world of Islam.

6. Hajj is the economical support for the Muslims and the place of supplying jobs for thousands of Muslim individuals.

7. Hajj is the best time and opportunity for the Islamic propaganda, the divulgence of plots, advocating the oppressed, acquittance from polytheists, and creating fear and terror in their hearts.

8. Hajj is the best chance for repentance the remembrance of death and Resurrection, being ceased from everything, observing the desert of ‘Arafāt and Mash‘ar, and waiting for the Promised Mahdī (May Allah hasten his glad advent).

p: 264

Note the following Points:

1- What does ‘the appointed days’ mean?

In the abovementioned verse, Allah (s.w.t.) commands us to remember Him during ‘the appointed days’. This Divine commandment has occurred in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 203 in another form; it says: “And mention Allah during the appointed days.”

Upon the meaning of the phrase: ‘the appointed days’ and that whether this phrase has the same meaning which is mentioned in Sura Al-Baqarah or not, the commentators are divided and the Islamic narrations are also different in this regard.

According to some of the Islamic narrations, a group of the commentators believe that the purpose of ‘the appointed days’ is the beginning ten days of Zil-Hajjah, the days that enlighten all hearts.

But another group of them, according to some other Islamic narrations, have said that both of these two phrases refer to the days of ‘Tashrīq’. They have taken such days as three days, and sometimes they also add the tenth day of the month to them, i.e. Feast of Sacrifice.

The Qur’ānic sentence recited in Sura Al-Baqarah which says “… but whoever hastens off within two days, it will be no sin on him, …” shows that the days of ‘Tashrīq’ are not more than three days, because hastening in them causes that one day decreases and they turn to become two days.

But, regarding to the fact that after mentioning the phrase: ‘the appointed days’ in the verse under discussion, the act of sacrifice has been referred to, and we know that offering in sacrifice is usually done on the tenth day, this matter is verified that ‘the appointed days’ are the beginning ten days of

p: 265

Zil-Hajjah which ends on the tenth day, the day of ‘Sacrifice’. Thus, the first interpretation, in which the duality of these two concepts is referred to, is strengthened.

Yet, with regard to the similarity of the phrases of these two verses, this matter is mostly understood that both of them refer to the same subject. The aim in both of them is the remembrance and mentioning the name of Allah during an appointed time which begins from the tenth of Zil-Hajjah and ends on the thirteenth day of the month.

One of the instances of the remembrance of the name of Allah, of course, is mentioning His sacred name at the time of sacrifice.

2- Mentioning Allah in Munā:

A lot of Islamic narrations indicate that the objective of mentioning Allah during these days is a special Takbīr which is said after the noon prayer on the day of Feast Sacrifice, and it will be continued for fifteen ritual prayers (i.e. it will end after the morning prayer of the thirteenth day of the month. It is as follows:

/’Allāhu ’akbaru ’Allāhu ’akbar. lā ’ilāha ’illallāhu wallāhu ’akbar. ’Allāhu ’akbar wa lillāhil hamd. ’Allāhu ’akbaru ‘alā mā hadānā, wallāhu ’akbaru ‘alā mā razaqnā min bahīmatil ’an‘ām/

By the way, some of the narrations clearly indicate that reciting Takbīr in these fifteen times is particular to those who are in the land of Munā and during the days of Hajj, but those who are in other lands and cities will say these takbīrāt (magnifyings) only after ten ritual prayers. (It begins after the noon prayer of Feast Sacrifice and ends after the morning prayer on the twelfth day of the month.

p: 266

It is also noteworthy that the Islamic narrations concerning Takbīr certify that the holy word /ŏikr/ mentioned in the above verse is general and is not particular to the mentioning Allah at the time of offering sacrifice, though this general concept envelops that aspect, too. (Be careful)

3- The Philosophy and the Profound Secrets of Hajj:

The rites of Hajj, as other worships, have a lot of blessings and effects upon individuals and the Islamic society. If they may be accomplished according to a proper program and beneficially used, they can annually be the source of a new transformation in the Islamic societies.

These great holy rites, in fact, contain four dimensions, each of which is more profound and more beneficial.

1. The Ethical Dimension of Hajj:

The most important philosophy of Hajj is its ethical transformation that comes into being within some human beings. The rites of ‘the state of ritual consecration’ totally bring man out of the material ceremonies, apparent privileges, colorful clothings and ornamentations; and by means of forbidding some pleasures for the sake of paying to self-improvement, which is among the duties of the person who is clothed in a pilgrim state, it separates him from the world of matter and takes him into a world full of Light, Spirituality, and serenity. It causes those who, in ordinary status, feel the heavy burden of illusory privileges, degrees, and prize-medals on their shoulders; to be suddenly in lightness, ease, and peace of mind.

Then, the rites of Hajj will be done one after another. These rites may strengthen the spiritual interests of man with his Lord more and more every moment, and make his relation with Him closer and stronger. They will separate him from his

p: 267

dark and sinful past and link him to a clear, bright, and peaceful future. Specially that the rites of Hajj, in every step, in fact, remind the memorials of Abraham, the iconoclast, his son, Ishmael, and Hājar, Ishmael’s mother. They also illustrate their struggles, forbearances, and donations before the one’s eyes every now and then. Also paying attention to the fact that the region of Mecca, in general, and the Sacred Mosque, Ka‘bah, and the place of circumambulation, in particular, remind the memorials of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), the great leaders of Islam, and the struggles of the Muslims in the advent of Islam, this ethical revolution seems to become deeper in him so that he spiritually sees the features of the Prophet (p.b.u.h), Ali (a.s.) and other great leaders of Islam in every corner of the Sacred Mosque, and hears their voices by his heart.

Yes, all of these things with together prepare the ground of an ethical revolution in the receptive hearts, and indescribably change the face of the life of men in a manner that a new shape of living begins in his life.

It is not undue that some Islamic narrations denote that whoever performs the rites of Hajj completely comes out from his sins like the day when his mother brought him forth.

Yes, Hajj is a second birth for the Muslims; a birth that causes a new human life to begin.

Of course, it is not necessary to be mentioned that these blessings and effects, and those which will be referred to later, are not for those who suffice to the outward actions of Hajj and neglect the inward aspects of it; nor for those who have taken Hajj as a means of pleasure, traveling and sight-seeing, or for preference, hypocrisy, and supplying some personal material means, and have never been acquainted with the spirit of Hajj. Their share is merely that which they have obtained.

p: 268

2. The Political Dimension of Hajj:

As the statement of one the great jurisprudents indicates, the rites of Hajj, which deliver the sincerest and deepest worships, can be the most effective means for the settlement of the political aims of Islam.

Attending to Allah is the spirit of worship, and attending to the servants of Allah is the spirit of politics. In Hajj pilgrimage, these two are so mingled into each other that they will be one thing, and besides that, Hajj is an effective factor to unite the rows of Muslims.

Hajj is an effective fitting factor for struggling against the national bigotries and racialism and being limited inside the geographical boundaries.

Hajj, indeed, is a means for breaking some oppressions and annihilating the cruel treatments of some systems governing in Islamic countries.

Hajj is a means of communication for transferring the political news of Islamic countries from one point to another point. And, finally, Hajj is an effective factor for breaking the chains of captivity and colonialism in some societies to make the Muslims free.

That was why when some cruel governors, such as Umayyads and Abbasides, were ruling over the holy lands of Islam and controlled all communications between the groups of Muslim people to crush any movement for freedom, the advent of Hajj season was a gate open to freedom and communication of the members of the Islamic great society with each other and, also, exchanging the different political problems.

So, when the first Imam, Amir-ul-Mu‘mineen Ali (a.s.), was enumerating the philosophy of different worships, in relation to Hajj, he said that Allah legitimated the rites of Hajj

p: 269

(pilgrimage to the Sacred Mosque in Mecca) as a support for the religion of Islam.(1)

It is not undue that, one of the famous politicians who was non-Muslim, of course, in his lecture said: “Woe to Muslims if they do not comprehend the meaning of Hajj, and woe to their enemies if they comprehend its meaning.”

Even in some Islamic narrations, Hajj has been considered as a Holy Struggle for the weak persons. It is a Holy Struggle in which, by their participation in its gathering, even the old men and feeble women can show the glory and grandeur of Islam, and cause the back of their enemies tremble by means of the rings of their prayer rows around Ka‘bah and showing their unity by the loud sound of Takbīr.

3. The Cultural Dimension:

The sincere relation of different groups of people and levels during the days of Hajj pilgrimage can be the most effective factor of cultural exchange and communicating thoughts.

The great crowd of Hajj is, in particular, the natural and real representative of the different groups of Muslim peoples of the world. (There is no artificial factor effective in the decision of the pilgrims of the Ka‘bah to go towards it, and the pilgrims gathered in Mecca are from all groups and races of Muslims who speak in different languages.)

Therefore, some Islamic narrations indicate that one of the privileges of Hajj is the distribution of the news and signs of the Messenger of Allah unto all parts of the world.

Hushām-ibn-Hakam, one of the knowledgeable companions of Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says that once he asked him about the philosophy of Hajj and the circumambulation of Ka‘bah and

p: 270


1- Nahjul-Balaqah, saying No. 252

he (a.s.) said: “Verily Allah created the people … and commanded them something for the obedience of the religion and their affairs of the world, and enjoined them of the gathering of the people of the east and west (in the rites of the Hajj) in order that they (the Muslims) know each other well (being acquainted with their state) and that every nation may use capital for merchant from one city to another… and for the purpose that the effects of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and his news should be acknowledged and in order that people might mention them and do and they never forget them.”(1)

For this very reason, in the periods of the tyrannical rulers, when the cruel Caliphs and the kings did not let the Muslims introduce and spread these ordinances, by taking benefit from this opportunity, they could solve their difficulties and, by contacting with the Imam (a.s.) and the great scholars of Islam, they would unveil the Islamic laws and the Prophet’s rules.

On the other side, Hajj can be turned into a great cultural gathering, and the wise and learned men of the world of Islam, during the time when they are in Mecca, can come together and exhibit their thoughts and originative faculties.

In principle, one of the great misfortunes is that the boundaries of the Islamic countries are one of the causes of their culture separation. The Muslim people of every country think only of themselves. In this case the connected Islamic society tears into pieces and then will be annihilated. Yes, Hajj can hinder this inauspicious fate to happen.

How interesting the statement of Imam Sādiq (a.s.) is, at the end of the narration of Hushām-ibn-Hakam, where he (a.s.) says: “If every nation speak only about its own country and cities and only think about the things therein, they will meet

p: 271


1- Wasā’l-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 8, P. 9

destruction and those countries will turn into ruins, their interests will fall and the true righteous persons will remain unknown.”(1)

4. The Economic Dimension of Hajj:

In spite of what a group may think, utilizing the great gathering of Hajj for strengthening the economic foundations of Islamic countries, not only does not contrast the spirit of Hajj, but also, according to the Islamic narrations, it forms one of its philosophies.

What may hinder Muslims that they lay the foundation of a great Islamic common Market in that great assembly? They can prepare the grounds of common commercial exchanges among themselves in a way that neither their rightful benefits be devoured by their enemies nor does their economy depend on foreigners, and this behaviour is not mamonism, but it is just a worship and Holy Struggle.

Therefore, Hushām-ibn-Hakam in the same narration from Imam Sādiq (a.s.), among the philosophies of Hajj, explicitly refers to this fact that one of the goals of Hajj was enforcing the commerce of the Muslims and preparing the facilities of economic relations.

In another tradition from the same Imam (a.s.), upon the commentary of the abovementioned verse, he (a.s.) says: “The purpose of the verse which says: ‘There shall be no sin for you to seek bounty from your Lord …’(2) is obtaining sustenance. Then when one comes out of the state of ritual consecration and fulfils the rites of Hajj in the same period of Hajj, he can sell

p: 272


1- Ibid
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 198

and buy (things), (and this action not only is not a sin but also deserves rewards).(1)

This very meaning has been narrated in a tradition from Ali-ibn-Musar-Ridā (a.s.) upon the philosophies of Hajj, at the end of which there has been said: “That they may witness advantages for them.”(2)

This statement denotes that this Qur’ānic phrase envelops both the spiritual advantages and material advantages, all of which from one viewpoint are totally spiritual.

Shortly, if this magnificent worship be practiced correctly and completely, and in that period, when the pilgrims activity attend that holy land and their hearts are receptive, they utilize this grand opportunity for solving the different problems of the Islamic society by the formation of various gatherings for political, cultural and economical affairs, this worship can be useful from any point of view. And, perhaps, it is for the same reason that Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “As long as the Ka‘bah exists the religion (of Islam) exists.”(3)

Also Ali (a.s.) said: “(fear) Allah (and) keep Allah in view in the matter of your Lord’s House (Ka‘bah). Do not leave it empty so long as you live, because if it is abandoned you will not be spared.”(4)

And, again, it is because of this matter that there has been introduced a large chapter in the Islamic narrations under this title, indicating that if it happens that Muslims decide to stop going to Hajj pilgrimage for one year, it is obligatory to the Islamic government to send some of them to Mecca by force.(5)

p: 273


1- Tafsīr Al-Mīzān, vol. 2, P. 85 taken from Tafsīr-i-‘Ayyāshī
2- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 99, P. 32
3- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 8, P. 14
4- Nahjul-Balāqah, Letter (will) 47
5- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 8, P. 15

5. The Meat of Sacrifices in Our Time:

It is clearly understood from the abovementioned verses that the purpose of offering sacrifice, in addition to the spiritual aspects and to be nigh to the presence of Allah, is that the meat of sacrifice should be used in necessary places of usage: a part of it may be used by the one who has offered the sacrifice, and the rest of it should be given to the needy poor people to use.

On the other side, the banning of immoderation is not some-thing to be concealed to anybody, since both the Qur’ān, and Islamic narrations, and the reason of wisdom have proved it.

Thus, it can be conclude from all these statements that Muslims are not allowed to waste the meat of sacrifices in the land of Munā or let it be putrid or berried in the ground; and surely the obligation of offering sacrifice for the pilgrims to Mecca cannot be an evidence for such an action. Therefore, if there is not any needy poor person in that day and in that locality, the meat of sacrifices can be carried to some other regions to be consumed.

Some Islamic narrations indicate that it is forbidden to take the meat of sacrifice out of the land of Munā or the sacred territory of Mecca. This idea relates to the times when there were enough consumers therein.(1)

That is why a tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) indicates that once one of the companions of the Imam, regarding this matter, asked him and he (a.s.) said: “We used to say that nothing of it should be brought out (from Munā) because people were in need of it, but today, that the people

p: 274


1- But some Islamic outstanding scholars have said: since this mater is not of the kind of consensus, it is better, as a caution, this action to be done well.

(and their sacrifices) have been increased, taking it out does not matter.”(1)

But, fortunately, at the present time, as a result of the awareness of the Muslims and their appropriate action in this regard, there have been supplied some modern means and they receive the available sacrifices irrespective of sheep, cow and camel, after that they are killed legitimately. They will pack them hygienically in an excellent form, and maintain them in some equipped refrigerators to give them for the use of the poor and needy weak people.

****

p: 275


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 10, P. 150

﴿29﴾ ثُمَّ لْیَقْضُوا تَفَثَهُمْ وَلْیُوفُوا نُذُورَهُمْ وَلْیَطَّوَّفُوا بِالْبَیْتِ الْعَتِیقِ

29. “ Then let them get cleaned (smarten themselves) and fulfil their rows, and let them circumambulate the Ancient House (the Ka‘bah).”

Commentary: verse 29

In some worships, like prayer, hygiene and cleanliness is the condition to begin them, and in some others, like Hajj, it is a part of them, while in some instances, like studying or recitation of the Qur’ān as well as while one keeps to the mosques, it is counted as the condition of its perfection.

However, the practice of cleaning off dirt and removing filth is a severe command, not a mere recommendation, as the verse implies that the pilgrims of the Sacred Mosque when they have offered sacrifice on the day of sacrifice they should get cleaned and smarten themselves.

By the way, the dirt and filth is from the person himself, but the advantages of Hajj are from the grace of Allah which He has appointed for him.

However, following the statements about the rites of Hajj, which were dealt with through the former verses, this holy verse refers to another part of the rites of Hajj. At first, it says:

“Then let them get cleaned (smarten themselves) and fulfil their rows, …”

After that, they must circumambulate the Ka‘bah, the House which Allah has made secure from the evil of accidents and has made it free. The verse continues saying:

“… and let them circumambulate the Ancient House (the Ka‘bah).”

p: 276

The Arabic word /tafth/, as many of the philologists and famous commentators have said, means: dirt and the extra things of the body, like nail and some of its hair. Some other commentators said: it is originally called to the dirt under the nail, and the like.(1)

In some Islamic narrations, this phrase has repeatedly been rendered into: ‘paring the nails, cleaning the body, laying aside the pilgrim garment’. In other words, this phrase refers to the act of ‘hair cut’ which is one of the rites of Hajj. In some narrations, it has also been rendered into ‘shaving the head’ which is one of the way of ‘hair cut’.

In Kanz-ul-‘Irfān, Ibn-‘Abbās has been narrated that upon the commentary of this verse, he said: “The purpose of it is the accomplishment of all the rites of Hajj.”(2)

Thus, on the day of Feast Sacrifice and in the ground of Munā, beside Mecca, there are three obligatory acts for the pilgrims:

1. Throwing seven small pebbles toward the rank of Satan, which is called: “Stone-throwing”.

2. The act of sacrifice, which was formerly referred to in the explanation of the previous holy verse.

3. Shaving the head or cutting hair and nail, which have been mentioned in this holy verse as obligatory, and after that putting an end to wearing the pilgrim garment, on that day or the days follow, there comes the turn of fulfilment the circumambulation of pilgrimage in the Sacred Mosque and its prayer, and running between Safā and Marwah mountains, Nisā’ circumambulation (circumambulating of Ka‘bah) and its circumambulation prayer, all of which must be performed.

p: 277


1- Adapted from Qāmūs-ul-Luqat, Kanzul-‘Irfān, and Majma‘ul-Bayān the commentary
2- Kanz-ul-‘Irfān, vol. 1, P. 270

Some have narrated, of course, that the objective of the last phrase of the abovementioned verse is Nisā’ circumambulation after which the sexual intercourse with wives will become allowed. This ritual circumambulation is done after the Hajj circumambulation, because after the Hajj circumambulation everything will become permissible except one’s wife, and after the performance of Nisā’ circumambulation one’s wife will become permissible, too.

It is interesting that in a tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) he commented on the beginning phrase of this verse as ‘meeting Imam’; and when he (a.s.) was asked for more explanation about that subject and on the commentary of the abovementioned verse in connection with paring the nails and the like, the Imam (a.s.) added: “The Qur’ān has an exterior and an interior.” That is, the question of ‘meeting Imam’, here, relates to the interior of the verse.(1)

This tradition may refer to a delicate point, indicating that pilgrim of the Sacred Mosque, as he cleanses the dirt of the body after performing the rites of Hajj, similarly he must remove the pollution of his soul and mind by meeting the Imam (a.s.) who is his leader, in particular that during some long periods, the tyrannical Caliphs, in ordinary conditions, did not allow people to have such a meeting. Thus, the best opportunity for reaching this aim could be obtained in the rites of Hajj.

Concerning this subject, Imam Bāqir (a.s.), in a tradition, said: “The completion of Hajj (for a person) is meeting the Imam.”(2)

p: 278


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, Part 92
2- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 10, P. 255

In fact, both of them are of the kinds of cleanliness: one is purification of outside from dirt and pollutions, and the other is purification of interior from the dirt of negligence and ethical ungodliness.

The purpose of the phrase ‘fulfil their vows’ is that, at the advent of Islam, a great deal of people used to make a vow with the intention that if they succeeded to go to Mecca, in addition to the rites of Hajj, they would offer some extra sacrifices, and give some alms, or do some benevolence; and sometimes it happened that they forgot their vows when they reached home. The Qur’ān emphasizes that none should ever neglect to fulfil one’s vows.

Why has the Ka‘bah been called: Bayt-ul-‘Atīq (the Ancient House)?

The Arabic word /’atīq/ is derived from /rataqa/ which means to become free from the bond of captivity. The usage of this word for Ka‘bah may be for this view that the Ka‘bah is free from the bond of ownership of the mortals and in no time it had a possessor, save Allah, and it had ever been free from the domination of the tyrants, like ’Abraham.

Concerning Ka‘bah, Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “It has neither a dweller nor a possessor, but it is a Free House.”(1)

One of the meanings of /‘atīq/ is ‘honored’ and ‘worthy’. This concept is clearly seen in the House of Ka‘bah, too.

Another meaning of /‘atīq/ is ‘ancient’; as Rāqib cites in Mufradāt: “ ‘Atīq is something which is prior from the point of time, or place, or rank.”

This is also clear that the Sacred Mosque is the oldest center of Monotheism, and as the Qur’ān says, it is the first

p: 279


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the commentary.

House which was set up for human beings as a guidance. (Sura ’Ali-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 96)

However, it is possible that this word used for the Sacred House is because of all these privileges that it has, though every one of the commentators has pointed to a part of them, or in each of different narrations some particular points have been referred to separately.

Upon the objective of the Arabic term /tawāf/, mentioned in the last sentence of the abovementioned verse, the opinions of the commentators are divided. (We know that after the performance of sacrifice in Mecca, pilgrims must accomplish two circumambulations, one of which is usually known as the circumambulation of Hajj (pilgrimage), and the second one is called Nisā’ circumambulation.) Some of the jurisprudents and commentators believe that since there is no condition mentioned in the text of the verse, then its concept is general and envelops both the circumambulation of Hajj (pilgrimage) and Nisā’ circumambulations and the circumambulation of ‘Umrah (lesser pilgrimage)(1)

It is in the case that some others believe that the objective of it is only the circumambulation of pilgrimage (Hajj) which will be obligatory after coming out from the pilgrim garment.

But as it was pointed out before, in the numerous holy narrations quoted from the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), there has been declared that the purpose of it is ‘Nisā’ circumambulation’. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) upon the commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence which says: “… and fulfil their vows, and let them circumambulate the ancient house (the Ka‘bah)”, said: “The purpose is Nisā’ circumambulation”.(2)

p: 280


1- Kanz-ul-‘Irfān, vol. 1, P. 271
2- wassā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 9, P. 390

And this very meaning has been narrated from Imam Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Rida (a.s.), too(1).

This is the same circumambulation which the Sunnites called in Arabic /Tawāf-i-Widā‘/ (Farewell circumambulation).

However, according to the Islamic narrations, the last commentary seems stronger, specially that from the first phrase of the verse this may also understood that besides purifying the body from dirt and extra hairs, to complete it, some perfume should be used too. And we know that using perfume in Hajj is allowed only after circumambulation running and pilgrimage; and naturally there remains no other obligatory circumambulation, in this situation, except Nīsā’ circumambulation.

****

p: 281


1- wassā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 9, P. 390

﴿30﴾ ذَلِکَ وَمَن یُعَظّ-ِمْ حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ خَیْرٌ لَّهُ عِندَ رَبّ-ِهِ وَاُحِلَّتْ لَکُمُ الاَنْعَامُ إِلاَّ مَا یُتْلَی عَلَیْکُمْ فَاجْتَنِبُوا الرّ ِجْسَ مِنَ الاَوْثَانِ وَاجْتَنِبُوا قَوْلَ الزُّورِ

30. “ Such (is the pilgrimage); and whoever magnifies the sacred things of Allah, it is better for him with his Lord; and the cattle are made lawful for you save that which has been recited to you, therefore avoid the filth of the idols and avoid false speech.”

Commentary: verse 30
Point

There have been cited many aspects for the Qur’ānic Phrase /qaul-az-zūr/(false speech) mentioned in the above verse, some of these denotation expansions are as lie, perjured witness and unlawful songs. There have been mentioned some examples for the sanctities of Allah, such as: the law of Allah, the Book of Allah, and Ahl-ul-Bayt of the Messenger of Allah (a.s.), the reverence of which is necessary to be kept.(1)

The act of perjured witness has been mentioned in the row of polytheism or disbelief in Allah, and the action of ‘false speech’ is one of the major sins.(2) A Tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) denotes that the objective of ‘false speech’ is unlawful singing.(3)

However, in this holy verse, as a conclusion, the Qur’ān, pointing the former holy verses, implies that the program of

p: 282


1- The commentary of Kanz-ud-Daqāyiq
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn; and Bihār, vol. 47, P. 216
3- Kāfī, Vol. 6, P. 433

Hajj and its rites are the same things which were mentioned before.(1) Then, in order to emphasize the importance of the duties which were stated, the Qur’ān adds implying that whoever takes the Divine programs magnificent and protects their reverence, it will be better for him with his Lord. The above verse says:

“Such (is the pilgrimage); and whoever magnifies the sacred-things of Allah, it is better for him

with his Lord; …”

It is clear that the Qur’ānic term /hurumāt/, here, refers to the deeds and rites of Hajj. It is possible that the respect of the House of Ka‘bah, in particular, and the sacred premises of Mecca, in general, may also be added to them.

Therefore, the interpretation of it into /muharramāt/ which means whatever has been prohibited of, in general, or all of the obligations, contrast the apparent of the verse.

By the way, this is noteworthy that the Arabic word /hurumāt/ is the plural form of the /hurmah/ which originally means something the respect of which must be kept and no disgrace should be shown to it.

Then, appropriating to the divine ordinances of pilgrim garment, the Qur’ān refers to the lawfulness of the cattle, such as: camel, cow, and sheep. The verse says:

“… and the cattle are made lawful for you save that which has been recited to you, …”

The phrase: “… save that which has been recited to you, …” may refer to the prohibition of hunting in the Sacred Zone which has been mentioned in Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 95 that was revealed later, and says: “O, you who have Faith! Kill no game while you are in pilgrim garb …”

p: 283


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 9, P. 390

Also, it may refer to the last sentence of the verse under discussion concerning the obligation of the sacrifices which used to be killed for idols, since we know the lawfulness of the animals is only when the name of Allah is recited to them at the moment of sacrifice, not the name of idols, nor any other names.

At the end of this verse, two more commandments have been stated in relation to the rites of Hajj and struggle against the traditions of the Age of Ignorance. It says:

“… therefore avoid of the filth of the idols …”

The Arabic term /’auθān/ is the plural form of /waθan/ in the sense of the stones which were worshipped by the people in the Age of Ignorance. Here, the word /’auθān/ is the qualification of the word /rijs/ (filth) which has occurred before it. Thus it says that ‘filth’ is the same as idols.

This matter is also noteworthy that the idol worshippers of the Age of Ignorance used to pour the blood of the animals they sacrificed over the heads and faces of their idols. This action caused the idols to get a very ugly, disgraceful and hateful scenery, and the abovementioned meaning may refer to that either.

The second commandment is that ‘false speech’ should be avoided of. The verse says:

“… and avoid false speech.”

What is False Speech?

Some commentators believe that it refers to the quality of the manner of the polytheists in the rites of Hajj in the Age of Ignorance when they were to recite /labbayk/, because they had distorted /labbayk/, which is the full reflection of Monotheism and worshipping God, so sharply that it included the most hideous and blasphemous meanings. They used to

p: 284

say: “Yes, we accepted Your invitation and came toward You. O, Lord! You have not any partner save the partner who is Yours. You are the possessor of him and what he possesses.”(1)

This speech has certainly been a futile and vain statement and it is the extension of ‘False Speech’ which originally means a ‘False Speech’, and it is out of the limit of moderation.

Yet, the attention of the verse to the deeds of polytheists in the rites of Hajj in the Age of Ignorance does not hinder the generality of its concept which is avoiding of any kind of idol in any shape and form, and avoiding any false speech in any sort and quality.

So, in some of the Islamic narrations the Arabic term /’auθān/ has been rendered into chess (a kind of gambling), and the phrase ‘False Speech’ has been rendered into ‘unlawful singing’ and ‘perjured witness’, that, in fact, as some commentators have said, this is general, not in the particular concept about these affairs.

A tradition from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) indicates that one day it happened that he stood up and made a sermon among people, in which he said: “False witness is equal to associating something with Allah.” Then he (p.b.u.h.) recited this holy verse: “… therefore avoid the filth of the idols and avoid false speech.”(2)

This tradition is a hint to the vastness of the scope of the meaning of this holy verse.

****

p: 285


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Tafsīr-us-Sāfī
2- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, Majma‘-ul-Bayān

﴿31﴾ حُنَفَآءَ لِلَّهِ غَیْرَ مُشْرِکِینَ بِهِ وَمَن یُشْرِکْ بِاللَّهِ فَکَاَنَّمَا خَرَّ مِنَ السَّمآءِ فَتَخْطَفُهُ الطَّیْرُ أَوْ تَهْوی بِهِ الرّ ِیحُ فِی مَکَانٍ سَحِیقٍ

31. “ (Fulfil the rites of Hajj while) being true in Faith for Allah, not associating (anything) with Him, and whoever associates with Allah (anything), it is as though he had fallen from heaven and the birds snatch him away, or the wind carries him off to a far distant place.”

Commentary: verse 31

Pure Monotheism causes everything to be worthy while polytheism often causes the best beings to become worthless. Hoopoe, which believed in the Lord of the world, became the factor of the guidance of the people an area because of the eager and interest that it had for the guidance of the idolaters,(1) but a human may fall, because of polytheism, so that he becomes the food of some animals. Therefore, the end of attaching any power, except the power of Allah, is perdition, even that of the most powerful government.

In the discussions through the former verses, the emphasis was laid on the subject of monotheism and avoiding any kind of idol and idolatry. The verses under discussion pursue the same important matter, where it says:

“(Fulfil the rites of Hajj while) being true in Faith for Allah, not associating (anything) with Him, …”

The Qur’ānic word /hunafā’/ is the plural form of /hanīf/ which means a person who, avoiding aberration and deviation, tends to the straight forwardness and equilibrium and, in other

p: 286


1- Sura Naml, No. 27, verse 28

words he paves the Straight Path, since the Arabic word /hanaf/ means ‘incline’ and incline from any aberration leads man to going on the straight path.

Thus, the abovementioned verse refers to the subject of sincerity and intention with divine motive as the main motive in Hajj and worships in general, because the spirit of worship is sincerity and sincerity is that fact in which there is no motive of polytheism and things other than Allah.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.), upon the commentary of the Qur’ānic word /hanīf/ in a tradition, said: “Hanīf is the same nature on which people are created, and there is no change in the creation of Allah.” Then he (a.s.) added, saying: “Allah has set Monotheism in the nature of man.”(1)

The commentary mentioned in this tradition, in fact, is a hint to the main root of sincerity, i.e. the monotheistic nature, from which the intention with divine motive originates.

Then the Qur’ān demonstrates the condition of polytheists very clearly and expressively which shows their fall, misery, and annihilation. It continues saying:

“… and whoever associates with Allah (anything) , it is as though he had fallen from heaven and the birds snatch him away, or the wind carries him off to a far distant place.”

In fact, heaven is an implicit declaration for ‘monotheism’ and polytheism causes the fall from this heaven. It is natural that the stars glow in this heaven and the Moon and the Sun illuminate therein. So happy is who is at least like a bright star in this heaven, if he is not like the Sun or the Moon. When a person falls from this height, he will be involved in one of these two painful fates: either he will be the prey to the carrion-kite birds in the middle of the way; or, in other words,

p: 287


1- Tauhid-i-Sadūq, according to the quotation of Tafsīr-us-Sāfī

by losing this assured station, he will be captured in the claws of low desires and restive passions each of which snatches and destroys a part of his entity; or if he could escape from them safely, he will be taken by a fatal storm which throws him far away in a corner so harshly that his body will be scattered and every particle of it will be thrown here and there. This storm seems to be indirectly Satan who always lies in ambush.

Admittedly, he who falls from heaven with the increasing speed his body naturally loses the ability of making decision and every moment he approaches annihilation and at last will perish. Yes, he who loses the station of the heaven of the monotheism, will not be able to take therein of his Fate, and the further he goes forth, the more his speed of falling increases, and finally he loses his whole capital of his humanity.

Truly, there will not be found a parable more clear and lively than this parable for polytheism.

This matter is also noteworthy that it has been proved today that, in free falling (drop), man has no weight, and that is why for the space travelers to practice the state of weightlessness usually freefalling is applied. The state of extraordinary anxiety that a person feels at the time of falling, is because of this very weightlessness.

Yes, the person who goes from Faith toward Polytheism, and loses his firm support, will be left in such a state of weightlessness inside his own soul and, consequently, an extraordinary anxiety and worry illuminates his entity.

****

p: 288

﴿32﴾ ذَلِکَ وَمَن یُعَظّ-ِمْ شَعَآئِرَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِن تَقْوَی الْقُلُوبِ

32. “That (is the command); and whoever holds in honour the rites of Allah, verily it is (the reflection) of the piety of the hearts.”

Commentary: verse 32

In other verses the Qur’ān has explicitly considered two rites of the rites of Hajj among the symbols of Allah. One is Safā and Marwah, and the other is the camel of sacrifice, but the symbols of Allah are not confined to these two, because all the processional worships, such as Friday prayer, congregation prayer, and the whole rites of Hajj are symbols of Allah. Virtue is of the spiritual states, the existence of which can be recognized by some effects and signs, since there is not so much difference between sin and reward in the apparent affairs. For instance, often apparently the sincere prayer and hypocritical prayer seem the same; and the thing which causes one person to be valuable and the other worthless, is that spirit and the innate of the matter which relate to the hearts. Thus, the interior piety must have some exterior effects, too. Whoever is heedless to slogans, in fact, his heartily piety is little, and whoever magnifies the slogans of Allah and respects the signs of Divine religion and the flags of His obedience, this matter in him originates from ‘the piety of the hearts’. The verse says:

“That (is the command); and whoever holds in honour the rites of Allah, verily it is (the reflection) of the piety of the hearts.”

The Qur’ānic word /ša‘ā’ir/ is the plural form of /ša‘īrah/ which means (symbol). Thus, the phrase /ša‘ā’ir allah/ means the symbols of Allah which consist of the tittles of the Divine

p: 289

religion, general programs, and whatever is outstanding at the first facing with this religion, among which are the rites of Hajj which cause man to remember Allah (s.w.t.). No doubt, the rites of Hajj are among the slogans that had been meant in this holy verse, specially the act of offering sacrifice which has explicitly been counted as a part of slogans in verse 36 of the current Sura.

But it is clear that the generality of the concept of the verse due to all Islamic symbols are still valid, and there is no evidence for the specialization of it to only sacrifice or the whole rites of Hajj, in particular that the Qur’ān, concerning the sacrifice of Hajj with the help of /min/, which is used for distinction, reiterates that the sacrifice is one of those symbols, as Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 158, indicates that Safā and Marwah are from symbols of Allah (s.w.t.), where it says: “Behold, Safā and Marwah are among the symbols (appointed by) Allah; …”

Shortly speaking, all of what have been recorded in the religious programs and cause man to remember Allah and His religion are symbols of Allah and dignifying them is the sign of piety of the hearts.

This matter is also notable that the purpose of ‘to dignify’, according to what some of the commentators have said, is not the physical bigness of the sacrifice and the like, but the reality of its veneration is meant which can promote the rank and situation of these divine symbols in the thoughts and minds, outwardly and inwardly, and fulfil what is fit for their respect and glorification.

The relation of this deed with the piety of the hearts is also clear, because, besides that glorification is a part of what we intend, it happens frequently that ‘the pretending persons’ or hypocrites pretend to the glorification of the symbols, but

p: 290

since it does not originate from the piety of their hearts, it is worthless.

The true glorification belongs to those who possess the piety of the hearts, and we know that piety and the soul of virtuousness and responsibility in the face of the Divine commandments is something that the center of which is heart, and from it is that the body is affected. Therefore, it can be said that the reverence and glorification of the Divine symbols are from the signs of the piety of the hearts.

A tradition from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) denotes that once he pointed to his chest and said: “The reality of piety is here.”

****

p: 291

﴿33﴾ لَکُمْ فِیهَا مَنَافِعُ إِلَی أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّی ثُمَّ مَحِلُّهَآ إِلَی الْبَیْتِ

الْعَتِیقِ

33. “You have benefits in them till an appointed time, then their place of sacrifice is by the Ancient House, (the ka‘bah).”

Commentary: verse 33

Some Islamic narrations indicate that a group of people believed that when they appointed a camel, or one of other animals, as a sacrifice, and they brought it with them from a near or far distance toward the place of virtual consecration and from there toward Mecca, they should not ride on it, nor use its milk. They used to think that the animal was entirely separated from them.

The noble Qur’ān negated this superstitious thought, where it implies that there are benefits in these animals of sacrifice for you until when the day of sacrifice comes. The holy verse says:

“You have benefits in them till an appointed time, …”

In an Islamic tradition we read that once, on the way to Mecca, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) passed by a man who was walking with much difficulty while he was leading a camel and no one was riding on it. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told him to ride on it, and he answered the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) that the camel was for sacrifice. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “woe on you, ride on it!”(1)

p: 292


1- Tafsir-i-Kabir, by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, vol. 23, P. 33

In some narrations, which have been quoted from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), this meaning has also been emphasized on. For example, Abūbasīr narrates from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who upon the commentary of this holy verse said: “If (the owner of the animal) needs its riding, he can ride on it, but he must not put it in trouble, and if it (the animal) has milk, he can milk it, but not extremely.”(1)

In fact, the abovementioned order is a moderate style which is between two excessive manners. On one side, some pilgrims did not observe the respect of the animals of sacrifice at all, and sometimes they killed them in their city and used their meat, which has been referred to in Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 2, which says: “…do not profane Allah’s Monuments, nor the sacred month, nor the offering, nor the sacrificial animals with garlands, …”

And, on the other side, some others treated so excessively that as soon as the name of sacrifice was called to an animal, they neither used its milk, nor did they ride on it, even though they were coming from a far place to Mecca. This situation has been counted permissible in the above verse.

However, at the end of the verse, regarding the fate of the sacrifice, the Qur’ān says:

“… then their place of sacrifice is by the Ancient House, (the ka‘bah).”

Thus, before that the sacrificial animal reaches the place of sacrifice, it can be taken benefit of, such as milking and riding, and after reaching there the duty of sacrificing must be done upon the animal.

According to what the jurisprudents have said, based on the Islamic evidences, if the sacrificial animal relates to Hajj, it

p: 293


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, P. 497

must be slaughtered in Munā, but if it is for ‘single minor Hajj’ the animal must be slaughtered in Mecca. So, since the verses under discussion are about the rites of Hajj, the Qur’ānic phrase /bayt-ul-‘atīq/ (the House of Ka‘bah), here, must mean in the vast scope of the concept of the word, which envelops the suburb of Mecca (Munā), too.

****

p: 294

Section 5: Regard for the Sign of Allah

Point

The regard for the signs of Allah is the evidence of the piety of the heart – Spirit of the sacrifice must be piety which alone is acceptable to Allah and never be flesh and the blood of the animals – To abstain from idol-worship and indulgence in music.

﴿34﴾ وَلِکُلّ ِ اُمَّةٍ جَعَلْنا مَنسَکاً لِیَذْکُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَی مَا رَزَقَهُمْ مِن بَهِیمَةِ الاَنْعَامِ فَإِلَهُکُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَلَهُ أَسْلِمُوا وَبَشّ-ِرِ الْمُ-خْبِتِینَ

34. “And for every people We appointed a ritual that they may mention the name of Allah on what He has provided them of the cattle quadrupeds (as their sustenance) so your God is One God, therefore surrender unto Him, and give you glad tidings unto the humble,”

Commentary: verse 34

The Arabic term /mansak/ is either an infinitive, or noun of time, or noun of place. Therefore the meaning of the verse is such: We have appointed for every people a program of worship, or a time for sacrifice, or a place for it.

The Arabic word /muxbitīn/ is derived from /xubat/ which means: a vast and plain land without any high and down; thus a calm and assured person is called /muxbit/ who is far and free from any polytheistic imagination.

In connection with the former noble verses and the divine commandment of sacrifice, there may come forth this question that what kind of a worship is this, legislated in Islam, that some animals must be slaughtered and offered as sacrifice for

p: 295

Allah and for attracting His attention? Does Allah need any sacrifice? And was there this action in other religions, too, or it was special among polytheists?

In order to make this subject clear, the holy Qur’ān implies that you are not the only nation whose duty is slaughtering sacrifice for the Lord, because Allah has appointed a place of sacrifice for every nation in order that, at the time of sacrifice, they mention the name of Allah over the cattle that Allah has provided them as their sustenance. The verse says:

“And for every people We appointed a ritual that they may mention the name of Allah on what He has provided them of the cattle quadrupeds (as their sustenance) …”

So, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān implies that there is only one God and His program is also a single program. The verse continues saying:

“… so your God is One God, …”

Now that the fact is this, then do surrender before Him and His command.

“… therefore surrender unto Him, …”

And the humble ones and those who surrender before the commandments of Allah should be given glad tidings. The holy verse concludes:

“… and give you glad tidings unto the humble,”

Indeed, this sentence means: O Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.)! you should give the glad tidings of happiness, prosperity, and safety of the chastisement as well as the wholesome life to those who have become humble and obedient to the commandment of Allah.

Rāqib in his book, Mufradāt, says: The Arabic word /nusk/ means ‘worship’, and /nāsik/ means ‘worshipper’, and ‘manāsik-i-Hajj’ means: the places wherein this worship is done; or it means ‘these rites themselves’.

p: 296

But according to the commentary of Majma‘-ul-Bayān by Tabarsī, and Rūh-ul-Janān, by Abul-Futūh, the Arabic term /mansak/ probably means ‘offering sacrifice’, in particular, among all worships.

Therefore, though the term /mansak/ has a general concept, which encompasses other worships including specially rites of Hajj, but in the verse under discussion, with the context of the Qur’ānic phrase /…liyaŏkurusmallah…/ (that they may mention the name of Allah …), it means special to sacrifice.

****

p: 297

﴿35﴾ الَّذِینَ إِذَا ذُکِرَ اللَّهُ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَالصَّابِرِینَ عَلَی مَآ أَصَابَهُمْ وَالْمُقِیمِی الصَّلاَةِ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ یُنفِقُونَ

35. “(To) those whose hearts tremble when Allah is mentioned, and those who are patient under that which afflicts them, and the establishers of prayer, and spend (in charity) out of what We have provided them with.”

Commentary: verse 35
Point

Mentioning the name of Allah is both tranquillizing for the faithful, and dreadful; like a child who, by the remembrance of his parents, becomes tranquil and is in awe of them both. Therefore the inner awe of Allah is a value, and in this verse the qualities of /muxbitīn/ (the humble) are explained in four parts, two of which are spiritual and the other two are physical. At the first, it says:

“ (To) those whose hearts tremble when Allah is mentioned, …”

They do not fear of His Wrath unduly, nor do they have doubt in His Grace, but this fear is for the responsibilities they have and they, maybe, have rather neglected fulfilling them. This fright is for the recognition of the great rank of Allah that man is timid facing His grandeur.

Another quality of ‘the humble’ is that they are often patient when something evil and painful happens in their lives. The holy verse says:

“… and those who are patient under that which afflicts them …”

Whatever the event is great and its harm is much and heavy, they do not knee before it. They usually do not lose

p: 298

their coldness and do not escape from the field. They do not lose hope, and do never blaspheme, and briefly speaking, they persevere. They continue going forth and, at last, they win. The verse says:

“… and the establishers of prayer, …”

Their third and fourth qualities are that they establish the prayer and spend in charity out of what Allah has bestowed upon them as sustenance. The verse continues saying:

“… and spend (in charity) out of what We have provided them with.”

From one side, their relation with Allah, the Creator of the world, is firm, and on the other side, they have a strong relation with people. This explanation makes the fact clear that the qualities of the believers, such as: love, surrender, and humility have not merely the inward aspect, but the effects of them must usually be appeared and manifested in their daily deeds and manners, too.

Some Traditions:

1. Karājakī cites in Ma‘dan-ul-Javāhir narrating from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) saying that the origin of every goodness, both in the world and Hereafter, is one thing and it is being in awe of Allah(1),

the Almighty…

2. Once a man came to the Messenger of Allah, and said: “Teach me something so that my Lord loves me …” The Messenger of Allah said: “Whenever you like that your Lord loves you, be in awe of Him.”(2)

p: 299


1- Jāmi‘-i-’Ahādith-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 14, P. 163
2- Ibid

3. Abūbasīr said: “I told the Imam (Imam Sadiq) (a.s.): ‘O’ May I be your ransom! Will your followers (shi‘ites) be with you (in Hereafter)?” He (a.s.) answered: “Yes, if they fear Allah and be careful of His orders; and they are in awe of Him, and obey Him (His commandment), and be afraid of the sins, and when they behave like that they will be with us in the degrees of the Hereafter.” (1)

4. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said: “A servant can be called a believer when he fears Allah and is hopeful to Him.”(2)

5. Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “Whoever is in awe of Allah will be in security.” (3)

6. Imam Kāzim (a.s.) said: “Allah does not give security to the timid persons as much as their fear, but according to His grace and generosity.”(4)

7.’Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Be in awe of Allah and be hopeful of His grace so that He secures you from that which you are in awe of and He bestows on you what you are hopeful of.”(5)

8. Imam ’Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Being in awe of Allah in this world causes the security of fear in the Hereafter.”(6)

9. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The finite of knowledge is the fear of Allah.”(7)

10. Imam Sadiq (a.s.) said: “None is the follower of Ja‘far (Imam Sadiq) (a.s.) save he who restrains his tongue, and acts

p: 300


1- Ibid, P. 165
2- Mishkāt-ul-’Anvār, P. 100
3- Bihār, vol. 75, P. 314
4- Ibid
5- Jāmi‘-i-’Ahādith-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 14, P. 162
6- Ibid, P. 638
7- Mustadrak-ul-Wasā’il, vol. 2, P. 292

for his Creator, and hopes in his Master (Allah) and really fears Allah.”(1)

11. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The most elevated people with Allah is the one who is the most God-fearing.”(2)

12. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) also said: “Whoever leaves committing a sin because of the fear of Allah, He will make him happy on the Day of Hereafter.”(3)

****

p: 301


1- Jāmi‘-i-Ahādīth-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 14, P. 169
2- Bihār, vol. 74, P. 180
3- Bihār, vol. 67, P. 398

﴿36﴾ وَالْبُدْنَ جَعَلْنَاهَا لَکُم مِن شَعَآئِرِ اللَّهِ لَکُمْ فِیهَا خَیْرٌ فَاذْکُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَیْهَا صَوَآفَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَتْ جُنُوبُهَا فَکُلُوامِنْهَا وَأَطْعِمُوا الْقَانِعَ وَالْمُعْتَرَّ کَذَلِکَ سَخَّرْنَاهَا لَکُمْ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

36. “And (as for) the fat camels, We have made them for you of the symbols of Allah, therein is good for you. So mention Allah’s Name on them, standing in a row; then, when they fall down (sacrificed) on their sides, eat of them and feed the contented (poor one) and such as beg with due humility; thus have We made them subservient to you that haply you may give thanks.”

Commentary: verse 36

Spend Generously when Glorifying Symbols of Allah

The verses under discussion speak about: the rites of Hajj, the symbols of Allah, and the subject of sacrifice. At first, it says:

“And (as for) the fat camels, We have made them for you of the symbols of Allah, …”

From one side, they belong to people and, on the other side, they are among the symbols and signs of Allah (s.w.t.) in this great worship, because ‘Sacrifice in Hajj’ is one of the clear manifestations of this worship, the philosophy of which was referred to formerly.

The Arabic term /budn/ is the plural form of /badanah/ which means a big fat and fleshy camel, and in view of the fact that such an animal is the most appropriate for the ceremonies of sacrifice and feeding the poor and needy ones, it is specially

p: 302

emphasized here, else we know well that the fatness of the sacrificial animal is not among the obligatory conditions of it. It is enough for us to be careful that the animal should not be rather thin.

Then, the Qur’ān adds:

“… therein is good for you. …”

From one side, you use its meat and feed others from it, and on the other side, because of this donation and that you worship Allah, you will enjoy its spiritual results and gain access to Allah.

Then the Qur’ān states the quality of offering sacrifice in a short sentence, as follows:

“… So mention Allah’s Name on them,

standing in a row; …”

No doubt, mentioning the name of Allah at the time of slaughtering the animals, or immolation of a camel, does not need that a particular quality be observed, and mentioning any Name of Allah is enough.

The apparent of the holy verse also shows the same thing, but some narrations contain a special invocation of Allah to be mentioned for here which, in fact, is the statement of a complete one. The commentators have quoted this invocation from Ibn-‘Abbas, as this: “Allāhu Akbar-u-Lā’ilāha ’Illalāh-u-wallāhu Akbar. Allāhumma minka wa laka”.(1)

Yet, in a narration from Imam Sadiq (a.s.) some more expressive sentences have been quoted. He (a.s.) said: “When you bought the sacrificial animal, do turn it toward Qiblah, and at the time of slaughtering, you should say: ‘I have turned my face (myself wholly) toward Him Who created the heavens and the earth being upright, and I am not of the idolaters.

p: 303


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī, following the verse

Verily my prayer and my worship, my life and my death are for Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. No associate (there is) for Him, and this (submission) I have been commanded to, and I am the first of the Muslims. O’ Allah! (this sacrifice) is Yours and it is for You. By the Name of Allah and to Allah, and Allah is the Great. O’ Allah! Accept it from me’.”(1)

The Qur’ānic term /sawāff/ is the plural form of /sāffāh/ which means ‘standing in row’, and as some Islamic narrations denote, the objective of it is that the hands of the sacrificial camel must be tied together from the wrist to the knee while it is standing so that the camel does not move so much and does not run away at the time of slaughtering. It is natural that when the body of the camel bleeds for a while, its hands grow weak and weaker and finally, the camel lies on the ground, therefore, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… then, when they fall down (sacrificed) on their sides, eat of them and feed the contented (poor one) and such as beg with due humility; …”

The difference between the Arabic words /qāni‘/ and /mu‘tar/ is that the word /qāni‘/ is applied to a person that when something is given to him, he is satisfied and becomes contented and happy. He shows no protest, objection and anger. But the word /mu‘tar/ is used for a person who comes to you, asks for something, and he is often not content with what you give him, and he protests.

The Arabic word /qāni‘/ is derived from /qanā‘ah/ while the Qur’ānic word /mu‘tar/ is derived from /‘arr/, pronounced as /harr/, originally means ‘scab’ which is a mangy skin disease in human beings, then the word /mu‘tar/ has been used

p: 304


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 10, P. 138

for a beggar who comes unto one and asks for help (and it usually happens that he protests).

The word /qāni‘/ has been mentioned in the verse before the word /mu‘tar/. This matter shows that those groups of the deprived who are self-modest and self-possessed must be taken more under consideration.

This point is also noteworthy that the Qur’ānic phrase /kulū minhā/ (eat of them) apparently means that the pilgrims must eat something out of their own sacrifice as an obligation; and, perhaps, this is for the equality between them and the poor.

Finally, The Qur’ān concludes the holy verse as fallows:

“… thus have We made them subservient to you that haply you may give thanks.”

This is amazing, indeed, that a big animal such as camel, with that power and strength that it has; is so subservient to us that it lets even a child ties his feet very firmly, and then it will be slaughtered. (The style of slaughtering a camel is that a knife is pushed in the hole of the neck of that camel and it begins bleeding, and soon the animal is sacrificed).

Sometimes, in order to show us the importance of this conquest, Allah (s.w.t.) takes the command of obedience and submission from this animal, and we have seen that an angry camel, which a little boy can take its rein and leads it here and there in an ordinary case, turns to a dangerous being that several strong men cannot usually manage to control it.

****

p: 305

﴿37﴾ لَن یَنَالَ اللَّهَ لُحُومُهَا وَلاَ دِمَآؤُهَا وَلَکِن یَنَالُهُ التَّقْوَی مِنکُمْ کَذَلِکَ سَخَّرَهَا لَکُمْ لِتُکَبّ-ِرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَی مَا هَدَاکُمْ وَبَشّ-ِرِ الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

37. “There never reaches Allah their flesh nor their blood, but it is your piety (that) reaches Him. Thus has He made them subservient to you, that you might pronounce the greatness of Allah for what He has guided you aright, and give good tidings to the good doers.”

Commentary: verse 37

The flesh of animals which is given as almsgiving, and the blood which is shed on the ground as the result of slaughtering camels are not things that can attract the pleasure of Allah, but the thing that attracts the content of Allah, the Almighty, is your piety, sincerity, and pure intention. The verse says:

“There never reaches Allah their flesh nor their blood, but it is your piety (that) reaches Him. …”

It has been narrated that when the people of the Age of Ignorance wanted to slaughter their sacrificial animals, they polluted the Sacred House with blood. So, at the first time when the Muslims did pilgrimage, they wanted to do the same thing, and then Allah sent down this verse.

In this holy verse, after repeating the remembrance of the blessings as /tasxīr/, Allah implies the purpose of making these blessings subservient to you is that since Allah has guided you, you should glorify Him and with the phrase: “…that you might pronounce the greatness of Allah for what He has guided you aright. …” you may proclaim His greatness. The holy verse continues saying:

p: 306

“… Thus has He made them subservient to you, that you might pronounce the greatness of Allah for what He has guided you aright, …”

Some other commentators have said that the concept of ‘thanksgiving’ is inside the holy phrase of Takbīr (magnifying) which means: ‘making these blessings subservient’ is for the sake that by magnifying and ejaculation ‘lāilāha illalāh’, you thank the Lord Who has guided you to the religious treatments and the rites of His Hajj.

In other words, the ultimate goal is that you might be acquainted with the greatness of Allah, He Who has guided you in the way of legislation and creation. On one side, He has taught you the rites of Hajj and the style of obedience and servitude; and on the other side, He has made these big and powerful animals subservient to you to obey you so that you can use them in the way of obedience of Allah, sacrificing, doing good to the needy people and providing your own life.

Therefore, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“…and give good tidings to the good doers.”

This good news is for those who utilize these divine blessings in the path of obeying Him and they fulfil their duties in the best form, and specially do not show any shortcoming in spending out in the cause of Allah.

****

p: 307

﴿38﴾ إنَّ اللَّهَ یُدَافِعُ عَنِ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یُحِبُّ کُلَّ خَوَّانٍ کَفُورٍ

38. “Verily Allah will defend those who believe; verily Allah does not love any treacherous ingrate.”

Commentary: verse 38

The promise of Allah about His defending the believers is certain. Thus, the believers defend the limits of Allah and He defends the believers. And, in view of the fact that resistance against the superstitions of polytheists, referred to in former holy verses, might lighten the fire of the wrath of this fanatic obstinate group, which can cause some conflicts, in this verse Allah (s.w.t.) encourages the believers to His succour; where the Qur’ān says:

“Verily Allah will defend those who believe; …”

Let the Arab tribes, the Jews, the Christians, and the polytheists of Arabia altogether, and with the help of each other, try to put the believers under pressure in order to annihilate them, as they imagine; but Allah has promised to defend them, and it is a promise for the existence of Islam until the threshould of Resurrection. This Divine promise is a commandment which goes on in all Ages and centuries. The magnificent thing is that we adapt to the meaning of, and as the expansion of, the Qur’ānic phrase that says: ‘… those who believe …’, after which the Divine defense is certain.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān makes the position of the polytheists and the like clear before Allah by a single sentence, where it says:

“… verily Allah does not love any treacherous ingrate.”

These are those who associated partners with Allah, and even at the time of saying ‘labbayk’, declared the names of

p: 308

idols, therefore, they were involved in difficulties in this world and Hereafter. But, as it was mentioned before, one of the promises and laws of Allah is the divine succour and defence for the believers, and He has enjoined this defence and support as a right upon Himself, when He says: “…and helping the believers is ever incumbent on Us.”(1)

The fact concerning divine defence and help, of course, is not always a defence and help at once and in a short period, but it envelops a defence for a long time, too, because in some other verses of the Qur’ān He says: “…and the end is (best) for the pious ones.”(2)

Yes, it is possible that in a conflict or war the believers defeat apparently, but their doctrine and goal will surely be victorious. Its example is that Ibn-i-Muljam killed Hadrat Ali (a.s.), but whom did Allah support, Ibn-i-Muljam, or Ali (a.s.)? Ali’s name (a.s.); Ali’s offspring (a.s.), Ali’s book (a.s.), Ali’s supplication (a.s.), Ali’s honour (a.s.), Ali’s doctrine (a.s.) and the followers (Shī‘ah) of Ali (a.s.) finally won.

The Qur’ānic words /xawwān/ and /kafūr/ mean someone whose manner and way of life is blasphemy and treachery.

****

p: 309


1- Sura Ar-Rūm, No. 30, verse 47
2- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 128

Section 6: Fight in Self-defence Permitted

Point

Permission to fight is given to those upon whom war is made – To enjoin and to exhort against evil – Blind, are not the eyes of the disbelievers but their hearts in their breasts.

﴿39﴾ اُذِنَ لِلَّذِینَ یُقَاتَلُونَ بِاَنَّهُمْ ظُلِمُوا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَی نَصْرِهِمْ

لَقَدِیرٌ

39. “To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight) for they have been oppressed, and verily Allah is well able to assist them.”

Commentary: verse 39

Holy war is not permissible without the leave of Allah and the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.); and, thus, the oppressed are allowed to fight against their enemies, but with the leave of Allah and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.).

When the Muslims were in Mecca, the polytheists always hurt them. So, some of the Muslims frequently came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) while they had been beaten, and their heads were broken. They complained of the circumstances (and asked for the permission of Holy Struggle), but the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told them to be patient, because he had not received the command of Holy Struggle yet. Thereafter, the migration began and the Muslims came from Mecca to Medina when Allah sent down this verse containing the leave of Holy Struggle, which was the first verse revealed about the Holy War for the Muslim.

p: 310

In the pervious verse it was mentioned that Allah promised to defend the believers. In this verse, the Qur’ān says:

“To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to fight) for they have been oppressed, …”

Then, the holy Qur’ān has completed this permission by the promise of victory from the side of Allah, the Almighty, where it says:

“… and verily Allah is well able to assist them.”

We must utilize what we have in our possession in this world where the means are used, as far as we can, and when our ability ends we may wait for the help of Allah. This was the same thing that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to apply in all his struggles and finally he was victorious.

There is a discussion among the commentators whether this verse was the first commandment for the beginning of the Holy Struggle. The majority of the commentators consider it as the first holy verse of the Holy Struggle, while some others believe that verse No. 190 from Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2 was the first verse, which says: “And fight in the cause of Allah (against) those who fight you, …”, and some other Islamic commentators believe that verse 111 from Sura Al-Taubah, No. 9 was the first verse concerning the Holy Struggle, which says: “Verily Allah has bought from the believers their souls and their properties …”(1)

But the tone of the above verse rather appropriates for this matter, because the Qur’ānic word /’uŏina/ has explicitly been mentioned in the verse under discussion, while those two verses are lacked of it. In other words the expression of this verse is single in kind.

p: 311


1- Al-Mīzān, vol. 14, P. 419

However, according to many Islamic narrations this verse has been rendered into the Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Amir-al-Mu’mineen (a.s.); and in some into the Imams (a.s.); and, finally, in some into Hadrat Ghā’m (a.s.).

And, we have frequently said that the narrations denote to the commentary statement for the full denotation expansion and this very variation in narrations is a witness to this claim and does not contrast to the generality of the verse.(1)

****

p: 312


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Sāfī, Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Atyab-ul-Bayān.

﴿40﴾ الَّذِینَ اُخْرِجُوا مِن دِیَارِهِم بِغَیْرِ حَقٍّ إِلآَّ أَن یَقُولُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ وَلَوْلاَ دَفْعُ اللَّهِ النَّاسَ بَعْضَهُم بِبَعْضٍ لَّهُدّ ِمَتْ صَوَامِعُ وَبِیَعٌ وَصَلَوَاتٌ وَمَسَاجِدُ یُذْکَرُ فِیهَا اسْمُ اللَّهِ کَثِیراً وَلَیَنصُرَنَّ اللَّهُ مَن یَنصُرُهُ

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَقَویٌ عَزِیزٌ

40. “(They are) those who have been expelled from their homes without right, except that they say: ‘Our Lord is Allah’. And had Allah not repelled some people by others, certainly there would have been pulled down cloisters and churches and synagogues and the mosques in which Allah’s name is much mentioned; and verily Allah will help him who helps Him (His cause); for verily Allah is Strong, Mighty.”

Commentary: verse 40

Vagrancy from home is one of the clearest examples of being oppressed. Patriotism is the natural right of every human being, and expelling from one’s home is deprivation of this right and it is a cause for injustice.

This verse explains more about these oppressed ones who have been given the permission of defence, and it makes the logic of Islam more clear regarding this part of the Holy Struggle. The verse says:

“(They are) those who have been expelled from their homes without right, except that they say: ‘Our Lord is Allah’. …”

It is quite evident that the confession to monotheism and Oneness of Allah is an honour, not a sin. This confession was

p: 313

not something that might let the polytheists consider a right for themselves to expel them from their home and to force them to migrate from Mecca to Medina, but this is a tender expression which is usually used for condemning the opposite party in such instances.

Imam Baqir (a.s.) says: “This verse has been revealed about the emigrants and it is also applied about the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), because they were expelled from their home, too, and were frightened.”(1)

Then, the Qur’ān points to one of the philosophies of the religious aspect of Holy Struggle as follows:

“… And had Allah not repelled some people by others, certainly there would have been pulled down cloisters and churches and synagogues and the mosques in which Allah’s name is much mentioned; …”

Yet, if the faithful and zealous persons remain heedless and simply watch the destructive activities of the tyrants, despots and faithless cruel persons, so that they find the scene without any opponent, there will remain no effect from the temples and centers of Divine worship. These places are the sites of awareness and sanctuaries are as battlefields, and a mosque works as a fortress against the self-interested ones. In principle, any invitation unto the theism is against the arrogant individuals who desire that people may worship them in the same manner that they worship Allah. That is why if they find an opportunity to act they may ruin all these centers of Divine worship.

This is one of the goals of the religious aspect of Holy Struggle and the leave for fight.

p: 314


1- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Burhān, and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn

The Islamic commentators have stated differently about the difference between the meanings of the Qur’ānic words:

/sawāmi‘/ (cloisters), /biya‘/ (churches), /salawāt/ (synagogues) and /masājid/ (mosques). But that which seems more correct is that the Arabic word /sawāmi‘/ is the plural form of /sauma‘ah/ which means a place usually built outside the cities and far from populations for hermits, nuns, monks, and worshippers. This is called /deyr/ in Persian.

The Arabic word /biya‘/ is the plural form of /biy‘ah/ which means a Christian temple. It is also called /kanīsah/ (a synagogue) or /kelīsā/ (a church).

The Arabic word /salawāt/ is the plural form /salāt/ which means the temple of the Jews. Some lexicologists believe that it is the Arabicized form of the word /salūθā/ which in Hebrew means oratory.

The Qur’ānic word /masājid/ is the plural form /masjid/ in the sense of Muslims’ temple.

Therefore, the places of /sawāmi‘/ and /biya‘/ both belong to the Christians, yet one of these two is a public temple and the other is the name of the center of the hermits. Some of the philologists also believe that the word /biya‘/ is a common word used for both the temples of the Jews and the churches of the Christians.

By the way, the Qur’ānic sentence which says: “… in which Allah’s name is much mentioned …” apparently is a qualification particular to mosques since, regarding the five times prayers which are kept up during the days of the entire year, the Muslims’ mosques are the most lively centers of worship in the world, while many other temples are used only one day in a week, or some days during the year.

At the end of the verse, the Holy Qur’ān reiterates the divine help once again, where it says:

p: 315

“… and verily Allah will help him who helps Him (His cause); …”

No doubt, this promise of Allah will be fulfilled, because He is strong, mighty and never fails. The verse says:

“… for verily Allah is Strong, Mighty.”

Allah says this in order that the defenders of the line of Monotheism might not think that they are alone in the field of struggling right against wrong, and before the crowd of obstinate enemies.

It was under the light of this very Divine promise that the defenders in the cause of Allah, at the advent of Islam, frequently won the battle when they were fighting in the battle-fields against the enemies while, comparing them with the number of their enemies, they were in minority from the point of soldiers, equipments, and other means of fighting. They were so victorious that it cannot be explained save that we say it was done through the way of Allah’s help and assistant.

****

p: 316

﴿41﴾ الَّذِینَ إِن مَکَّنَّاهُمْ فِی الاَرْضِ أَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وءَاتَوُا الزَّکَاةَ وَأَمَرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَنَهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنکَرِ وَلِلَّهِ عَاقِبَةُ الاُمُورِ

41. “Those who, if We establish them in the land, perform the prayer, and pay the alms, and enjoin good and forbid evil, and unto Allah belongs the end of (all) affairs.”

Commentary: verse 41
Point

If the righteous persons have the power and potentialities in their possession, they usually utilize them correctly, but if they are in the possession of some inept ones, they often misuse them. Therefore, the means of the world and power are as some blessings for some groups of people, while they are the means of misery for others. So, the Qur’ān refers to both of them. It implies that if the believers gain power and ability, they will keep up prayer, pay the alms, enjoin good and forbid evil. But if the deviated and inept people become powerful, they disobey the truth: “… Most surly man does transgress (all bounds)”(1) and go along the way of destroying the economical sources of others as well as the annihilation of generations. In this concern, the Qur’ān, says: “And when he turns back, he strives to cause mischief on the earth, and to destroy the tilth and the stock …”(2). And, finally, they cause people to enter into Hell Fire: “… Imams (who) call to the Fire …”.(3)

p: 317


1- Sura ‘Alaq, No. 96, verse 6
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 205
3- Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 41

However, this verse is an interpretation upon the friends of Allah whom have been promised the help of Allah in the previous verse. It says:

“Those who, if We establish them in the land, perform the prayer, and pay the alms, and enjoin good

and forbid evil, …”

After being victorious, such believers never make themselves busy with luxuries, and libidinous pleasures, as the arrogant oppressors do, nor do they dive in pride and vanity. On the contrary, they utilize their victories and successions as a ladder for their promotion in improving both themselves and their own society. They never change into a tyrant after obtaining power. Their relation with Allah is firm as well as with the servants of Allah, since prayer is the sign of having a link with Allah, and almsgiving is an indication to having a link with peoples; and enjoining good and forbidding evil are counted as the basic foundations of constructing a safe and sound society. These very four qualities alone are enough for introducing such people. It is under the light of them all that other worships, righteous deeds and specialties of a believing and faithful progressed society can be provided.

It should be noted that the Qur’ānic word /makkannā/ is derived from /tamkīn/ and this means ‘to supply the means and equipments’ irrespective of the necessary tools, sufficient knowledge and awareness, as well as the physical and mental abilities.

The Qur’ānic word /ma‘rūf/ means ‘some good and right actions’, while the word /munkar/ means ‘ugly and wrong deeds’; since the former has been provided for any purified person and the latter is unknown. In other words, the first one is adapted to the man’s nature, but the second is not.

Thus, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

p: 318

“… and unto Allah belongs the end of (all) affairs.”

This phrase means: as the beginning of all powers and victories is from the side of Allah, the end of all things returns to Him, too; “Verily we belong to Allah and certainly unto Him shall we return.”(1)

A Few Points:

1. The philosophy of the Holy War:

We have formerly discussed expressively about this important subject, but regarding that these verses are perhaps the first group of the verses by which the permission of Holy War was issued for Muslims, and their content points out to the philosophy of this commandment, it seems necessary that we speak again about it.

In these holy verses, two important dimensions of the philosophy of Holy War have been referred to.

The first is the Holy Struggle of the oppressed against the cruel oppressors. This is a certain natural right for them, and the intellect approves that they should not accept injustice, but they must rise and protest, equip themselves with weapon, remove the oppressors, and cut off their polluted hands from their rights.

Another kind is the Holy Struggle against false deities who intend to wipe out the name of Allah from the hearts and to destroy the temples which are among the centers of people’s awareness.

This group should also be opposed so that they cannot efface the remembrance of Allah (s.w.t.) from the minds and,

p: 319


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 156

consequently, they stupefy people in order to make them some slaves and servants for themselves.

This matter is also noteworthy that: destroying temples and mosques is not only this action that they ruin them down by means of destruction and machines, but it is possible that they work indirectly and prepare some evil amusing things and ill propagations that they cause to divert common people from temples and mosques and, thus, these sacred places may be practically turned into some ruins. Therefore, by what was said in the above, the answer of some objectors is made clear, those who say: why has Islam allowed Muslims to gain their goals by attaching force and war? Why do they not work for the Islamic aims by applying logic?

Is it possible that merely by using reasoning and logical statements the oppressed stand against the cruel tyrants who expel them from their houses, confiscate their properties, and observe no law and logic under the pretext that the oppressed say: ‘There is no god but Allah’?

Can these mad and illogical oppressors be faced without the language of weapon?

This is just like that they say: “Why do you and Israel not sit at a table for agreement with Israel, the usurper? The same Israel who has been heedless unto international laws and warnings, and unto the decisions of the worldly organizations which are accepted by all nations, as well as the whole religious and humane laws? Does such a one comprehend logic and negotiation?

Is Israel, under whose unjust fiery bombards thousands of thousand innocent children, old women and men, and even the sick persons of the hospitals turned into pieces and were burnt, such a one to whom must be spoken logically?

p: 320

Also, there are some persons who do their best to destroy the temples and the mosques that are the causes of awareness and movement of people when they see they are against their unlawful interests. Are such persons suitable to discuss with through a peaceful way?

However, if we put the present realities of the human societies under consideration, we will convince ourselves that, in some instances, there is no way save attaching to gun and force. This is not because of the disability of logic, but it is because of the absence of the preparedness of the tyrants for the acceptance of right logic. There is no doubt that wherever logic is effective the right of priority is to it there.

2. Whom Has Allah Promised to Help?

This is a wrong consideration that the promise of victory and Allah’s help as well as the defence from the believers, mentioned in the above verses and other verses of the Qur’ān, are outside the laws of life and the course of creation. Nay, it is not such. Allah has given this promise only to those who utilize all their abilities and are active in the scene. That is why in interpretation of the abovementioned verses, the Qur’ān says: “… And were Allah not to repel by means of other people, the earth would certainly be full of mischief; …”(1)

Therefore, Allah does not repel the vice of the oppressors only by the unseen powers and the power of thunderbolt and earthquake (save some exceptional instances), but He repels their vice by the true believers, and only these are those whom Allah does support with His help.

Therefore, the promises of Allah not only should not cause the heedlessness of some individuals concerning the burden of responsibilities, but it must also be the source of further

p: 321


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 251

encouragements, movements and activities in them; and, of course, it is in this case that the victory has been guaranteed for them from the side of Allah.

By the way, these believers do not refer to Allah only before their victory, but they also make firm their relation to Him after their victory, and they use of the victory against the enemy as a means for the spread of right, justice and virtue, as the Qur’ān says:

“Those who, if We establish them in the land, perform the prayer, …”

In some Islamic narrations, the above holy verse has been rendered into Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.) and his companions, or into Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) in general. A tradition from Imam Bāqir (a.s.), upon the commentary of the holy phrase: “Those who, if We establish them in the land, …”, said: “This verse, up to the end of it, belongs to the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and Mahdī (a.s.) and his companions. Allah will bestow them the East and the West of the earth (in their governmental authority) and will make religion manifest, and by Mahdī (a.s.) and his companions He will annihilate innovation and falsehood, as evil ones had annihilated the truth, so much that there will not be seen any injustice (on the earth) for they enjoin the good and forbid the wrong.”(1)

There are also some other traditions on this regard, but, as we have repeatedly said these traditions state some clear examples of the meaning of the verse and they do not hinder the generality of its concept. Thus, the vast meaning of the verse envelops all the believers, strivers, and challengers.

3. The Righteous, the Humble, and the Helpers of Allah:

p: 322


1- Tafsīr-i-Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm, according to Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 506

Through the abovementioned verses and the verses before them, somewhere He commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to give glad tidings to the righteous, the good doers (Muhsinīn),(1)

and then He introduces them as those who have Faith and are not treacherous and ungrateful.

Somewhere in the Qur’ān He refers to the humble ones (Mukhbitīn) and explains them as those who, when mentioning Allah, tremble heartily, and are patient under that which afflicts them and they establish prayer and spend in charity out of whatever good Allah has provided them with.(2)

Then, finally, the qualities of the helpers of Allah are explained, as that: at the time of victory they do not pave the way of disobedience, but they establish prayers and pay the alms, enjoin good and forbid evil.(3)

The totality of these verses shows that, from one side, the true believers, who are qualified with these attributes, are very strong in faith and in feeling responsibility, and, on the other side, they are very steadfast and practical from the point of action in the aspects of relation with Allah and the servants of Allah as well as struggling against corruption.

4. What is ‘right’ and what is ‘wrong’?

The Arabic word /ma‘rūf/ is derived from /‘arafa/ and it philologically means ‘known’, while the term /munkar/ is derived from /’inkār/ and means ‘unknown’. Thus the ‘good deeds’ are some known things, while the wrong and indecent actions have been introduced as some unknown affairs, whereas the man’s nature is acquainted with the first group and it is unacquainted with the second group.

p: 323


1- The Current Sura, verse 37
2- current Sura, verse 35
3- The verse under discussion

Now, someone may ask: “Is enjoining good an intellectual duty, or it is devotional?”

Some Islamic scholars believe that these two duties, as obligatory, have been proved only by traditional evidence, and intellect does not command that a person hinders another one from doing an evil deed the harm of which returns only to the same one himself. However, regarding the social relations and that no indecent deed in the society stops in a particular point, but on the contrary, whatever it may be, it can, like fire, reach other points harmfully, and thus these two duties are recognized as intellectual.

In other words, there is not anything found in the society under the title of ‘personal harm’, and every ‘personal harm’ may change into the form of ‘a social harm’. That is why both logic and intellect allow the individuals of the society not to stop effort and endeavour in purifying their own environment from any pollution.

Some Islamic traditions have also pointed to this matter. It has been narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who said: “The parable of a sinful person among people is like someone who embarks a ship with some others. So, when the ship is in the middle of the sea, he takes an ax and cuts a hole where he is sitting. Whenever he is protested, he answers that he is occupying his own share. So, if others do not stop him of doing this dangerous deed, it does not take long that, by penetrating the sea water into the ship, everybody drowns in the sea.”

By this interesting example, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has illustrated the duty of enjoining right and forbidding wrong as being logical, and he has also counted the right of personal control over the society as a natural right which originates from the relationship of the fates.

p: 324

5. The Importance of Enjoining Right and Forbidding Wrong:

In addition to the numerous verses of the Holy Qur’ān, there are many proper traditions recorded in Islamic sources concerning the importance of these two great social duties. They have pointed to the dangers and evil sequels that may appear in the society as the result of abandoning these two duties. Here are some examples:

1. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says: “Verily the act of enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong are (two) great commandments by which other divine commandments may be established and (by which) the ways can become secured and the transactions (of people) become lawful, and the rights of persons can be safeguarded, and the lands may become flourished, and the enemies may be revenged, and (under their shade) all affairs will become straightened.”(1)

2. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever enjoins right and forbids wrong he is the viceroy of Allah on the earth, the viceroy of the messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and the viceroy of His Book.”(2)

It is clearly understood from this tradition that this great commandment, before anything else, is a Divine program, and the appointment of the prophets and sending the heavenly Books are all parts of this program.

3. Once a man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), while he was sitting on the pulpit, and asked him: “Who is the best of people?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The one among them who enjoins right and forbids wrong more than others; and is

p: 325


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 11, p. 395, tradition 6
2- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, on the commentary of this verse.

of the most virtuous people and tries to gain the pleasure of Allah more than others.” (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the Commentary)

4. Another tradition narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates that he said: “You should enjoin right and forbid wrong else Allah will dominate over you a cruel ruler who neither respects the old ones nor does he have mercy upon the children. Your righteous ones pray but it will not be answered, and they ask Allah for help but He will not help them; they even repent and Allah may not forgive their sins.”(1)

These are all the natural reactions of the deeds of the people who do not fulfil this great social duty, for without a general control, the process of the affairs will not remain in the hand of the righteous ones and the vicious ones will occupy the social positions. When the above holy tradition denotes that their repentance will not be accepted, it is because their repentance is usually accompanied with their silence before the corruptions therein, and it does not have a right concept, except that they reform their programs.

5. Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “All virtuous deeds totally, including even the Holy war in the way of Allah, comparing with enjoining right and forbidding wrong, is like a small amount of saliva in a deep ocean.”(2)

All these emphasizes are for the sake that these two great duties are, in fact, as a surety of execution of other individual and social duties and are considered as their soul, so that when they are absent all the commandments and ethical principles will lose their value.

Does Enjoining Right Negate Freedom?

4. Does Enjoining Right Negate Freedom?

p: 326


1- Ibid
2- Nahjul-Balaqah, saying No. 374

In answer to this question, it should be said that social life certainly contains so many advantages and blessings, and even this kind of advantages have caused man to live socially, yet there are some limitations in it, too. The harms of these few disadvantages of limitations comparing the abundant benefits of social life are so little that mankind accepted them for the social life from the early days. And, in view of the fact that in the social life the fate of individuals relates to each other, and the members of a society affect the fates of others, the right of controlling others’ deeds is a natural right and it is the peculiarity of social life. This meaning was mentioned through the tradition which was formerly narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Thus, performing this obligatory duty not only does not contradict with personal freedom, but it is also a duty that individuals must observe mutually.

Does Enjoining Right Produce Anarchy?

5. Does Enjoining Right Produce Anarchy?

Another question is that the interference of all people in the social affairs and controlling the deeds of each other causes disorder, confusion and different conflicts in the society, which opposes the division of the duties and responsibilities in the society.

In answer to this problem we say that: through former discussions this fact was made clear that the process of enjoining right and forbidding wrong has two stages. The first stage, which has a general aspect, consists of a limited scope of action. It is not more than beyond admonition, advice, protest, criticism, and the like. Admittedly, in a lively society all the members must have such a responsibility against the corruptions.

The second stage, which is peculiar to a particular group and is counted among the authorities of the Islamic government, has a very vast scope of power. That is, in the circumstances

p: 327

necessitate some violence in action, and even retaliation and execution of punishments, this group has the authority of action under the view of Islamic judge and the responsible persons of the Islamic government.

Thus, regarding the different stages of enjoining right and forbidding wrong, and their limits and rules, not only there will not appear any anarchy in the society, but also the society will change from a dead and listless state into a lively one.

Enjoining Right is Separate from Rudeness:

At the end of this discussion, it is necessary to mention the fact that in doing this obligatory duty and invitation unto the right and striving against corruption, sympathy, piety in aim, and good opinion should not be neglected, and, except for some necessary instances, always the peaceful ways must be used. The performance of this duty should not be taken equal with rudeness.

But, unfortunately at the time of doing this duty, some persons act with harshness while it is not from the necessary instances, and sometimes they use some ugly and indecent words. So, we see that such kinds of enjoining right not only leave not a good effect, but also end to an opposite result. The way of manner of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the immaculate Imams (a.s.) shows that they mingled those two duties with much love and affection when they were executing them; and it was why the most obstinate ones submitted them soon.

The Commentary of Al-Manār, upon the interpretation of this verse narrates that: Once a young man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said: “O’ Messenger of Allah! Do you let me adulterate?” When he said this, people shouted and, from here and there, they protested him. But the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) coldly and calmly said: “Come nigh, O’ man!” The young man approached and sat in front of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who

p: 328

kindly asked him whether he liked that his mother might be treated like that. The young man answered: “No. May I be your ransom!” He (p.b.u.h.) said: “Similarly, people are not contented that their mother might be treated like that.” Again he (p.b.u.h.) asked him whether he liked that his daughter might be treated like that, when he replied the same answer. Then he (p.b.u.h.) said again that similarly people were not contented that their daughters might be treated like that. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked him “What about your sister?” The young man denied again (and he became utterly regretful of his question). Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) put his hand on the youth’s chest and prayed for him. He said: “O’ Allah! Purify his heart, forgive his sin, and keep him safe from being polluted with indecency.”

From then on, the most hatred thing with that young man was adultery. And, this was the consequence of mildness and kindness of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) when forbidding the wrong.

****

p: 329

﴿42﴾ وَإِن یُکَذّ ِبُوکَ فَقَدْ کَذَّبَتْ قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ وَعَادٌ وَثَمُودُ

﴿43﴾ وَقَوْمُ إِبْرَاهِیمَ وَقَوْمُ لُوطٍ

﴿44﴾ وَأَصْحَابُ مَدْیَنَ وَکُذّ ِبَ مُوسَی فَاَمْلَیْتُ لِلْکَافِرِینَ ثُمَّ أَخَذْتُهُمْ فَکَیْفَ کَانَ نَکِیرِ

42. “ And if they belie you (O’ Prophet) then already before them did the people of Noah and ‘Ād and Thamūd belie (prophets),”

43. “ And the people of Abraham and the people of Lot,”

44. “ And the dwellers of Midian; and Moses was (also) belied, but I gave respite to the disbelievers, then I did seize them, so how (severe) will be My punishment (of them).”

Commentary: verses 42-44

The rejection of the enemies should not be taken as a barrier for the continuation of the right way.

The history of the nations must be used for admonition and discipline.

The verse under discussion, from one side, consoles the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers, and, on the other side, makes the bad end of the disbelievers clear. At first, in order to tell the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) not to be sad, it says:

“ And if they belie you (O’ Prophet) then already before them did the people of Noah and ‘Ād and Thamūd belie (prophets),”

“ And the people of Abraham and the people of Lot,”

Then, the Holy Qur’ān continues saying:

“And the dwellers of Midian;

p: 330

and Moses was (also) belied, …”

As these oppositions and rejections did not cause the great prophets to become weakened in their call unto Monotheism, right, and justice, they will certainly not affect your steadfast, pure soul, either.

In the meanwhile, these blind hearted disbelievers should not imagine that they can continue their shameful programs for ever. As the Qur’ān implies, Allah did respite the rejecters in order that they would have enough time to be examined, and the argument be completed to them, while they were enjoying blessings of Allah abundantly. Then they were seized by the Divine punishment when they were in negligence. The verse continues implying that: you saw how severely Allah rejected their evil deeds and showed them the ugliness of their actions. He took those blessings from them and gave them misery and wretchedness. He (s.w.t.) seized their life and gave them death instead; so how will be the punishment which is unknown and ambiguous to them and they cannot understand its depth? The verse says:

“… but I gave respite to the disbelievers, then I did seize them, so how (severe) will be My punishment (of them).”(1)

****

p: 331


1- The Qur’ānic word /nakīr/ means /’inkār/ (denyance) and here it refers to the Divine punishment.

﴿45﴾ فَکَاَیّ-ِن مِن قَرْیَةٍ أَهْلَکْنَاهَا وَهِیَ ظَالِمَةٌ فَهِیَ خَاوِیَةٌ عَلَی عُرُوشِهَا وَبِئْرٍ مُّعَطَّلَةٍ وَقَصْرٍ مَّشِیدٍ

45. “ So how many of townships We did destroy while they were unjust, and (their walls) have fallen down over their roofs, and (how many a) well abandoned and (even) lofty castles (ruined).”

Commentary: verse 45

Allah’s Wrath upon the unjust and oppressors is not an event, but it is a course. When the punishment of Allah comes forth, there will resist neither any ceilings nor any pillars in the buildings.

The Qur’ānic word /xāwiyah/ is derived from /xawā’/ which means ‘to fall ruin’; and the word /mašīd/ means both ‘a lofty castle’ and ‘a stucco-plastered castle’.

In the previous verse, the punishment of Allah was referred to in a general manner. Now it has been explained widely in this verse. It says:

“ So how many of townships We did destroy while they were unjust, and (their walls) have fallen down over their roofs, …”

This statement means that the intensity of the event was so serious that at first the roofs fell down and then the walls of the buildings fell down over the roofs.

Then, the verse continues implying that there were many good wells with enough water that remained useless and the owners of which were annihilated and their water sank into the

p: 332

earth. Neither their water was pulled out, nor could any thirsty one satiated with it. It says:

“… and (how many a) well abandoned …”

And there were also so many splendid castles and very high buildings with beautiful stucco-plaster-ornaments which ruined, and their owners perished. The holy verse, hinting this fact, continues saying:

“… and (even) lofty castles (ruined).”(1)

Thus, both their beautiful and firm residences remained ownerless, and the sources of water which caused their lands to be flourishing, vanished.

It is noteworthy that some Islamic traditions, narrated from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), indicate that the phrase: “… and (how many a) well abandoned …” has been rendered into the scholars and learned men who have been left alone in the society and no one takes any benefit from their knowledge.

Imam Musa-ibn-Ja‘far (a.s.), upon the commentary of the last sentence of the abovementioned verse, said that the ‘well abandoned’, which is not taken benefit from, is the silent Imam; and the ‘lofty castle’ is the ‘rational Imam’.

A tradition with the same content has also been narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.).(2)

This commentary, in fact, is a kind of simile, (as Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.), and his worldly justice, has been liked to ‘a flowing water’), and it means that when Imam (a.s.) is settled

p: 333


1- The Arabic word /mašīd/ is derived from /šīd/ which has two meanings. The first is ‘height’ and the second is ‘plaster’. Then, taking the first meaning, the verse means ‘lofty high castles’ and by the second meaning, it means: ‘some castles which are built very firm to be safe from events.’
2- Tafsīr-Burhān, vol. 3, p. 30

in the governmental position, he is like a firm high castle that attracts the eyes from near and far distances, and he is a shelter for all. But, when he (a.s.) is kept aloof from the position of government and people go far from around him, in a manner that some evil doers occupy his position, he is like a well full of water which has been left forgotten. Neither the thirsty people enjoy it, nor are the trees, plants and tilths watered by it.

****

p: 334

﴿46﴾ أَفَلَمْ یَسِیرُوا فِی الاَرْضِ فَتَکُونَ لَهُمْ قُلُوبٌ یَعْقِلُونَ بِهَآ أَوْ ءَاذَانٌ یَسْمَعُونَ بِهَا فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَعْمَی الاَبْصَارُ وَلَکِن تَعْمَی الْقُلُوبُ الَّتِی فِی الصُّدُور

46. “ Have they not traveled in the land so that they should have hearts wherewith to understand (the truth), or ears wherewith to hear (the truth)? For verily blind are not the eyes but blind are the hearts which are in the breasts.”

Commentary: verse 46

The experimental and scientific voyages are some worthy things which lead to the way of development of knowledge, (“Have they not traveled…?”). The reason is that the land and periods are like some classes of learning; so, those who do not take examples from them are worthy of being blamed.

Worse than the blindness of eyes is the blindness of hearts which do not obtain their insight by advice and admonition. “… blind are the hearts …”.

Yes, persistence in obstinacy and hostility against the Truth naturally transforms man and takes him to a point where he can recognize the Truth neither by his intellect nor by his eyes and ears.

The words in former verses were about the unjust cruel people whom were punished Divinely for their wrong actions and their cities and dwellings were destroyed. Now, in this verse, as an emphasis on this matter, the Qur’ān says:

“ Have they not traveled in the land so that they should have hearts wherewith to understand (the truth), or ears wherewith to hear (the truth)? …”

p: 335

Yes, the ruined castles of the tyrants and destroyed houses of the oppressors, who once used to live in the highest degree of power, with their mute tongue, each delivers thousands of points while they are silent.

These ruins are some expressive and alive books which explain the history of these nations; the explanations about the consequences of their deeds, and about their shameful evil programs and, finally, about their painful chastisement.

These silent lands and the traces remained in the ruins, may cast such an exciting mood in the man’s mind that, sometimes, the study of one of them teaches man some amount of matter as much as the study of a thick book, and, regarding the repetition of history, which is the fundamental principle of men’s lives, illustrates the future before him. Verily, the study of the works of the people of old makes the ears hearing and the eyes seeing. It may be for this very reason that, by numerous verses of the Qur’ān, man has been commanded to travel in the world. This traveling must be godly and ethical, so that whatever one sees causes him to awake him and he takes a lesson and new advices from those ancient traces, such as: ’Eywān-i-madā’in, the ruined palaces of the tyrant kings and the castles of Pharaohs.

Then, in order to make the reality of this speech more clear, the Qur’ān implies that there are many persons who are not apparently blind or deaf, but they are indeed blind and deaf, because it is not the outward eyes which become blind but it is their hearts which lose their insight. The holy verse continues saying:

“… For verily blind are not the eyes but blind are the hearts which are in the breasts.”

In fact, those who lose their apparent eyes are not blind and sometimes they are some enlightened persons who are

p: 336

more aware than others. The true blind are those whose hearts are blind and do not perceive the Truth.

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “The worst blindness is the blindness of the heart.” And “The utmost blindness of the blindness is the blindness of the heart.” (1)

Another narration, recorded in the book entitled: “Qawālī-yul-La’ālī”, indicates that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “When Allah intends to do a favour to a servant, He causes the eye of his heart to open by which he can see whatever was concealed to him.”(2)

We know that man’s heart is merely a pump for the circulation of the blood; then how have the hearts in the breasts been attributed to comprehending the facts? The answer to this question has been explained vastly in Al-Mīzān, vol. 14, pp. 392-393 and Tafsīr-i-Nimūnah, vol. 1, Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 7, the shortened of which is as follows:

One of the meanings of the Qur’ānic word /qalb/ (heart) is ‘wisdom’, and one of the meanings of the Arabic word /sadr/ (chest) in the Qur’ān is ‘the essence and nature of man’.

Moreover, the heart is the symbol of man’s affections, and whenever something of affections, which is often the origin of movement, appears in the spirit of man, its first effect affects on his very physical heart; the pulsation of the heart changes, the blood reaches all parts and particles of the body which gives it a new joy and power. Therefore, when the spiritual moods are attributed to the heart, it is because their first place of appearance in the man’s body is his heart.

It is interesting that in the abovementioned verse, all man’s perceptions have been attributed to the heart (wisdom) and

p: 337


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 508
2- Ibid, p. 509

ears. This implies that for comprehending the facts, there are only two ways; either man must have something from his own and in his own spirit by which he personally analyses the matters and gets the necessary results; or he should listen to the advice of the kind advisers, the guides of the way, the Divine prophets and the men of the truth, or he can utilize both of them to obtain the facts. (Taken from Al-Mīzān, the Commentary, vol. 14, p. 392)

****

p: 338

﴿47﴾ وَیَسْتَعْجِلُونَکَ بِالْعَذَابِ وَلَن یُخْلِفَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَإِنَّ یَوْماً عِندَ رَبّ-ِکَ کَأَلْفِ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ

47. “ And they demand of you to hasten on the punishment! While does never Allah fail His promise; and verily a day with your Lord is as a thousand years of what you number.”

Commentary: verse 47

The Divine prophets (a.s.) used to warn the disbelievers of the Divine punishment but they frequently asked the prophets what time would the punishment of Allah come? This verse answered them not to hasten, since the promise of Allah is certain. So, we should not consider the respite of Allah as a sign for His negligence or that we are delivered.

In this verse, the Qur’ān makes manifest another feature of the ignorance and unawareness of the blind-hearted pagans. It says:

“ And they demand of you to hasten on the punishment! While does never Allah fail His promise; …”

The person who fears that he might lose the opportunity he has, and his potentialities end, usually hastens. But as for Allah, Who has been All-Powerful over everything since pre-eternity and will be the same until post-eternity, He is always able to fulfil His promises and haste is meaningless for Him.

There is no difference for Him whether time is one hour, one day or one year. Its reason is mentioned in the verse, where it says:

“… and verily a day with your Lord is as a thousand years of what you number.”

p: 339

Thus, whether sincerely or mockingly the disbelievers reiterate this statement, saying: ‘Why the Divine punishment does not come down over them’, they should know that the Divine chastisement waits for them and, soon or late, it will come to them. So, if there is a respite given to them, it is for that they may awake and improve themselves. Yet, they must be careful that after the punishment has been sent down, the doors to repentance and return are totally closed and there is no way to escape.

Concerning the Qur’ānic sentence which says: “… verily a day with your Lord is as a thousand years of what you number”, besides the abovementioned commentary which indicates one day and a thousand days are indifferent for the Power of Allah, there have been mentioned some other commentaries, too. Among them is that you may need one thousand years for doing something, but Allah’s performance is in one day (or less than that). Hence, His punishment does not need so many premises.

Another matter is that: in comparison, one day in the Hereafter is like one thousand years in the world, (and its reward and retribution will also be increased with the same scale).

An Islamic narration indicates: “Verily the poor will enter Paradise before the rich in half a day (which is) five hundred years.”(1)

****

p: 340


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse under discussion.

﴿48﴾ وَکَاَیّ-ِن مِن قَرْیَةٍ أَمْلَیْتُ لَهَا وَهِیَ ظَالِمَةٌ ثُمَّ أَخَذْتُهَا

وَإِلَیَّ الْمَصِیرُ

48. “ And how may of townships I did give a respite while (the people therein) were unjust, then I did seize them, and unto Me is the return (of all).”

Commentary: verse 48

One of Allah’s ways of treatment is His respite given to the unjust. Thus, our haste is useless.

In this verse, the same subject which was emphasized on in the former verses is emphasized once again, and the obstinate pagans are warned as follows:

“ And how may of townships I did give a respite while (the people therein) were unjust, then I did seize them, …”

They also complained about the postponement of the Divine punishment, and mocked it. They counted it as a reason for the invalidity of the Prophets’ promises, but, at last, they were seized by the punishment and their cries and wails remained in vain.

Yes, all of us return unto Him, and all lines end to Allah. All these properties and wealth will remain when the heir of all of them is Allah. The verse continues saying:

“… and unto Me is the return (of all).”

****

p: 341

Section 7: The Enticement by Satan

Point

The Apostle Muhammad only as Open Warner – Satan’s enticement shall be undue – The Believers divinely guided to the Right Path – The Judgment and the kingdom shall be Allah’s

﴿49﴾ قُلْ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَآ أَنَاْ لَکُمْ نَذِیرٌ مُبِینٌ

﴿50﴾ فَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ کَرِیمٌ

﴿51﴾ وَالَّذِینَ سَعَوْا فِی ءَایَاتِنَا مُعَاجِزِینَ اُوْلَئِکَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِیمِ

49. “ Say: ‘O people! I am only a plain warner unto you.”

50. “ Then those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them is forgiveness and an honourable sustenance.”

51. “ And those who strive against Our signs (to reject them), they shall be the inhabitants of Hell.”

Commentary: verses 49-51

The Divine prophets (a.s.) do not say anything from their own accord.

In the previous verses, the words were about the haste of the pagans for the Divine punishment. This matter is something which depends on the Will of Allah, the Pure Essence, and even the prophets (a.s.) have no authority in it. The first verse of the above verses announces as follows:

“ Say: ‘O people! I am only a plain warner unto you.”

p: 342

But this does not relate to the Apostle that His punishment may come to you soon or late when you disobey His commandment.

No doubt, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is both a warner and a bearer of glad tidings. But, the emphasis on the subject of ‘warning’ here and the absence of mentioning ‘glad tidings’ is because of the addressees of the verse under discussion, who were some obstinate pagans, those who used to mock even the Divine chastisement.

****

Through the next couple of verses, the Qur’ān illustrates a feature from the subject of the glad tidings and the concept of ‘warning’, and since the All-Embracing Mercy of Allah always precedes His punishment, at first it speaks of glad tidings. The verse says:

“ Then those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them is forgiveness and an honourable sustenance.”

Such persons are washed and purified with the water of forgiveness, at first and, when they find a relaxed mind and a calm conscience in them from this point of view, they will be included in kinds of graces and favours of Allah.

Regarding the fact that the Arabic word /karīm/ means every honourable and worthy being, the phrase /rizq-un-karīm/ (an honourable sustenance) has a vast meaning which encompasses all the valuable blessings, irrespective of spiritual and material.

Yes, the Generous Lord in that generous world will bestow the kinds of generous blessings to His believing righteous servants.

Rāqib in his book, Mufradāt, says: the Arabic word: /karam/ is usually applied for some good and worthy things

p: 343

that are very considerable. Therefore, the small good actions are not called /karam/ (generosity).

Some commentators have meant the Qur’ānic phrase: /rizqun karīm/ as ‘a ceaseless sustenance without blemish’, and some others have said it means as ‘a worthy sustenance’ which all are inside that consistent and universal meaning, that is, the worthy and considerable things.

****

Then, in the next verse, the holy Qur’ān adds implying that those who tried to ruin the verses of Allah or wanted to wipe them out, imagined that they could overcome the assured will of Allah, but they are dwellers of Hell-Fire. The verse says:

“ And those who strive against Our signs (to reject them), they shall be the inhabitants of Hell.”

The Arabic word /sa‘au/ is derived from /sa‘y/ which originally means ‘to run’, and here it means effort and endeavour in the way of ruining and wasting the verses of Allah.

The Qur’ānic word /mu‘ājizīn/ is derived from /‘ijz/ which here means someone who wants to overcome the infinite Power of Allah.

The Qur’ānic word /jahīm/ is derived from /jahm/ which means the violence of the flame of fire. It is also applied for the violence of wrath. Thus, the term ‘jahīm’ is somewhere which has a flaming fire, and, here, it means Hell.

****

p: 344

﴿52﴾ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِکَ مِن رَّسُولٍ وَلاَ نَبِیٍّ إِلآَّ إِذَا تَمَنَّی أَلْقَی الشَّیْطَانُ فِی اُمْنِیَّتِهِ فَیَنسَخُ اللَّهُ مَا یُلْقِی الشَّیْطَانُ ثُمَّ یُحْکِمُ اللَّهُ ءَایَاتِهِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ

52. “ And We did not send before you any messenger or a prophet but when he desired, the Satan threw (some vanity) into his desire; but Allah will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, then Allah does establish His signs, and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Commentary: verse 52

There are some believers with whom Satan contacts but they immediately understand it and banish him, while there are some others that Satan is always with them, as the Qur’ān says: “… for him a Satan, so he becomes his associate.” (1)

In view of the fact that in the former verses the speech was about the effort and endeavour of the pagans to wipe out the religion of Allah and they used to mock and ridicule it, too, in the verses under discussion the Qur’ān warns that these plots of the opponents are not something new and these satanic vain temptations have ever existed in the way of the prophets. It says:

“ And We did not send before you any messenger or a prophet but when he desired, the Satan threw (some vanity) into his desire; …”

p: 345


1- Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 36

But Allah never left His Messenger alone with the rush of these satanic vain temptations, and He vanished them all, and then, He strengthened His signs.

This deed is very easy for Allah to do, because He is All-Knowing, All-Wise, and He is completely aware of all these plots and plans, and He knows well how to nullify them. The verse continues saying:

“… but Allah will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, then Allah does establish His signs, and Allah is

All-Knowing, All-Wise.

****

p: 346

﴿53﴾ لِیَجْعَلَ مَا یُلْقِی الشَّیْطَانُ فِتْنَةً لّ-ِلَّذِینَ فِی قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ وَالْقَاسِیَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِنَّ الظَّالِمِینَ لَفِی شِقَاقٍ بَعِیدٍ

53. “ So that He may make what the Satan casts a trial for those in whose hearts is disease and those whose hearts are hard, and verily the unjust are in a deep opposition.”

Commentary: verse 53

Satan’s temptations are as a means for testing the hard-hearted and sick-hearted persons. The spiritual sickness and hard-heartedness are usually some suitable grounds for falling into the snare of seditions and temptations. These satanic plots of the opponents are always used for the examination of both the aware believers and the obstinate disbelievers. That is why the Qur’ān says:

“ So that He may make what the Satan casts a trial for those in whose hearts is disease and those whose hearts are hard, …”

Then the Qur’ān implies that the cruel oppressors have abided in a serious hostility and opposition while they are far from reality and the Truth. The verse continues saying:

“… and verily the unjust are in a deep opposition.”

****

p: 347

﴿54﴾ وَلِیَعْلَمَ الَّذِینَ اُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَبّ-ِکَ فَیُؤْمِنُوا بِهِ فَتُخْبِتَ لَهُ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهَادِ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا إِلَی صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِیمٍ

54. “ And that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their hearts may be lowly before it, and verily, Allah guides those who believe unto a straight path.”

Commentary: verse 54

The true knowledge is that which gives man the ability of recognizing right from wrong (and it must not be some imitative and superficial matters learnt by heart). So, the Qur’ān in this holy verse implies that the purpose of this event is that those who are aware and knowledgeable can recognize right from wrong and be able to separate the Divine programs from the satanic temptations and, comparing them with each other, know that the religion of Allah is the truth and has come from the side of your Lord, and, consequently, they believe in it and make their hearts humble before it. The verse says:

“ And that those who have been given the knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord, so they may believe in it and their hearts may be lowly before it, …”

Of course, when some dangerous thing come in the way of these believers who are truth seekers, Allah does not leave them alone, but He guides those who believe toward the straight way. In other words, because of their Faith, He guides them to Paradise which is that very straight path. The verse says:

“… and verily, Allah guides those who believe unto a straight path.”

****

p: 348

﴿55﴾ وَلاَ یَزَالُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا فِی مِرْیَةٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّی تَأْتِیَهُمُ السَّاعَةُ بَغْتَةً

أَوْ یَأْتِیَهُمْ عَذَابُ یَوْمٍ عَقِیمٍ

55. “ And those who disbelieve will not cease to be in doubt concerning it (Qur’ān) until the Hour (of Resurrection) overtakes them suddenly, or there comes to them the chastisement of a barren day.”

Commentary: verse 55

Whoever accepted the line of disbelief and combating against the Truth, he will encounter any reality suspiciously and with doubt and hesitation. So, following the discussion stated in the previous holy verses about the effort and endeavour of the opponents for wiping out the signs of Allah, here, this verse points to the continuation of the same kind of efforts which are from the side of some fanatic and stubborn persons.

This verse indicates that the disbelievers are always in doubt about the Qur’ān and the monotheistic religion of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) until when the Day of Resurrection suddenly comes, or the punishment of the barren day comes upon them, the day when they cannot make amends their past. The verse says:

“ And those who disbelieve will not cease to be in doubt concerning it (Qur’ān) until the Hour (of Resurrection) overtakes them suddenly, or there comes to them the chastisement of a barren day.”

It is clear that the objective of mentioning: ‘Those who disbelieve’, here, is not all of them utterly, because many of them awoke in the continuation of the way and joined to the

p: 349

holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the firm rows of his followers. The purpose of it is their chiefs and those obstinate and extraordinary fanatic persons who hostilely never believed.

However, it has been cited in the commentary of Majma‘-ul-Bayān and also in the commentary of Jawāmi‘-uj-Jāmi‘ that the purpose of ‘a barren day’ is the Day of Hereafter, and the reason why that Day has been counted as ‘barren’ is that no night will come after it.

The ‘barren day’, of course, has also been rendered into the ‘day of the Battle of Badr’.

****

p: 350

﴿56﴾ الْمُلْکُ یَوْمَئِذٍ لِلَّهِ یَحْکُمُ بَیْنَهُمْ فَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ فِی جَنَّاتِ النَّعِیمِ

﴿57﴾ وَالَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا وَکَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا فَأُوْلَئِکَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُهِینٌ

56. “ On that Day the Sovereignty will be Allah’s; He

will judge between them; and those who believe and

do righteous deeds will be in gardens of bliss.”

57. “ And those who disbelieve and reject Our signs, these, for them, shall be a disgraceful chastisement.”

Commentary: verses 56-57

The criterion of Allah’s Judgment on the Day of Hereafter will be the belief and the disbelief of human beings. There, the retribution of those who arrogantly have not accepted the Truth will be a humiliating punishment.

Here, the holy Qur’ān points to the absolute Sovereignty of Allah on the Resurrection Day, where it says:

“ On that Day the Sovereignty will be Allah’s; …”

This, of course, does not allocate to the Resurrection Day, but today and always the absolute Sovereignty belongs to Allah, yet, since there are some other kinds of owners and rulers in this world, too, (though the realm of their authority is very limited and weak with an apparent and formal aspect), there may arise this thought that there are some rulers and owners other than Allah; but on the Day of Hereafter, where all these matters are absent, this fact will be made manifest more than any other times, and all will understand that the Ruler and the Owner is Only the One, Allah.

p: 351

In other words, here there are two kinds of sovereignty and ownership: the first is the true sovereignty which is the sovereignty of the Creator over the creatures, and the second is the nominal and conventional sovereignty, which is current among people. These two both exist in this world while in the Hereafter all the nominal and conventional sovereignties will be dismissed and there will remain only the true sovereignty of the Creator of the worlds.(1)

However, since the true owner is Allah, He will be the true Ruler, too. Therefore, He will govern over and judge between all human beings whether they are believers or disbelievers, the consequence of which is the same thing that the Qur’ān has stated at the end of this very verse, where it says:

“… He will judge between them; and those who believe and do righteous deeds will be in gardens of bliss.”

They will abide in some blessed gardens where all merits are found, and whatever goodness and blessing they desire they will find available therein.

****

Then, in the next verse, it says:

“ And those who disbelieve and reject Our signs, these, for them, shall be a disgraceful chastisement.”

What an expressive and lively meaning it is! There will be disgraceful chastisement then for them as a result of those obstinacies, conceits and arrogances they wrongfully had against the servants of Allah. These qualities cause them to fall to the lowest degree of degradation and humiliation; and we know that when, in different verses, the Qur’ān qualifies the Divine punishment as to be: ‘painful’, ‘great’, and ‘disgraceful’,

p: 352


1- Al-Mīzān, vol. 14, p. 433

each of them is appropriate with the kind of the sin that such people have committed.

It is interesting that, when speaking of the believers, the Qur’ān points to two things: the Faith and the righteous deed, and, on the contrary, when speaking of disbelievers, it points to two other things: ‘disbelief ‘ and ‘their rejection of the Divine verses, each of which, in fact, is a combination of their internal belief and their external practical effects, since the man’s deeds often originate from a mental and ideological source.

****

p: 353

Section 8: Reward for those who migrate in Allah’s Cause

Point

Those who migrate in the cause of Allah shall be rewarded by a goodly provision – Retaliation like that with which has been afflicted allowed for those who have been unjustly hurt, Allah helps the oppressed.

﴿58﴾ وَالَّذِینَ هَاجَرُوا فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قُتِلُوا أَوْ مَاتُوا لَیَرْزُقَنَّهُمُ اللَّهُ رِزْقاً حَسَناً وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ خَیْرُ الرَّازِقِینَ

﴿59﴾ لَیُدْخِلَنَّهُم مُّدْخَلاً یَرْضَوْنَهُ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَلِیمٌ حَلِیمٌ

58. “ And those who migrate in the cause of Allah and are then slain or die, certainly will Allah provide them with a goodly sustenance, and verily Allah is the best of providers.”

59. “ Certainly He will admit them into a place of entrance which they shall be well pleased with; and verily Allah is All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.”

Commentary: verses 58-59

An immigration, which is done for a certain goal and a good purpose, is a value.

The death of the emigrant persons is a kind of martyrdom. Death or martyrdom is not a matter of significance, what is important is that the one is on the path of Allah.

In the former holy verses, the Qur’ān spoke about some emigrants whom were sent out from their home and houses because of the name of Allah and that they supported the

p: 354

Divine religion. Now, in this verse, they are considered as an excellent group. The verse says:

“And those who migrate in the cause of Allah and are then slain or die, certainly will Allah provide them with a goodly sustenance, and verily Allah is the best of providers.”

Some commentators have said that the Qur’ānic phrase /rizqan hasanā/ here refers to some blessings that attract the person when he sees them so that he cannot look at anything other than them, and it is only Allah who can give a man such a sustenance.

Some of the Islamic scholars have mentioned an occasion of revelation for this verse, the shortened of it is as follows:

At the advent of Islam when the Muslim emigrants came into Medina, some of them died with a natural death, while some others suffered martyrdom. At this time a group of the Muslim believers considered the virtue of martyrdom utterly for the martyrs; the above-mentioned holy verse was sent down and introduced both of them as the bearers of the best blessings of Allah. That is why some of the commentators of the Qur’ān, taking this meaning, have concluded that giving the life in the path of Allah is important, whether it is by the way of martyrdom or by the way of natural death. Then, whoever passes away for the cause of Allah and in the way of Allah will receive the reward appropriate for martyrs. It has been said: “Verily those who are slain in the way of Allah and those who die in the way of Allah (both) are martyrs.”(1)

****

An example of this Divine ‘goodly sustenance’ has been mentioned in the next verse, where it says:

p: 355


1- The commentary by Qartabī, vol. 7, p. 4480

“ Certainly He will admit them into a place of entrance which they shall be well pleased with; …”

In this present world, they were banished and sent out, with difficulty, from their home, then, in the next world, Allah will admit them into a place by which they will be pleased from any points of view, and thus their donation will be recompensed with the best form.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān implies that Allah is All-Knowing and is aware of the deeds of His servants, and, in the meanwhile, He is the Most Forbearing and does not hasten in punishing and giving the retribution of the sinners so that the believers can be trained and experimented in this field of examination. The verse says:

“… and verily Allah is All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.”

By the way, there is cited a narration in Tafsīr-i-Burhān implying that Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said this verse was revealed for the rank of Hadrat Ali (a.s.). This does not contrast the general concept of the verse, and Hadrat Ali (a.s.) is the most perfect example of it.

****

p: 356

﴿60﴾ ذَلِکَ وَمَنْ عَاقَبَ بِمِثْلِ مَا عُوقِبَ بِهِ ثُمَّ بُغِیَ عَلَیْهِ لَیَنصُرَنَّهُ اللَّهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ

60. “ That (is so); and whoever retaliates with the like of that with which he has been wronged, and again he has been aggressed, most certainly Allah will aid him; verily Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving.”

The Occasion of Revelation:

Some Islamic traditions indicate that once some of the pagans of Mecca faced with Muslims on a day when there remained only two nights from the month of Muharram. The pagans told each other that the followers of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) would not fight in the month of Muharram, because they believed fighting was unlawful for them in that month, and that was why the pagans started their invasion. The Muslims persistently asked them not to start fighting in that month, Muharram, but they did not accept it. Then they could not help it but taking action to defend them, and they fought bravely when Allah helped them to win the battle. (Then the above-mentioned verse was revealed).(1)

Commentary: verse 60

Defence is the natural right of every person, and Allah is the helper of the oppressed.

p: 357


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Durr-ul-Manthūr, following the verse

In the former verses, the words were about the immigrants in the way of Allah and the great rewards that they had been promised to be given by Allah on the Day of Hereafter.

In order not to be supposed that the Divine promise is particular only to the Hereafter, concerning their victory under the light of the Divine Grace in this life, it says:

“ That (is so); and whoever retaliates with the like of that with which he has been wronged, and again he has been aggressed, most certainly Allah will aid him; …”

This means that defence and standing against injustice and cruelty is a natural right and everybody is allowed to act; yet the word /miθl/ (the like of), used in this verse, is an emphasis on the fact that, in this course, he should not transgress the limits.

The Qur’ānic phrase: /θumma buqiya ‘alayhi/ (and again he has been aggressed) refers to this point that if a person has to defend himself under the pressure of injustice, Allah has promised him to help him. Thus, the one who keeps silent from the beginning and accepts to be unjustly treated and takes no action alongside his defence, Allah has not promised to help such a one.

Allah’s promise is particular to those who do their best by using their power to defend themselves against the oppressors and tyrants and that they are still under unjust treatment of the enemy.

And since due retaliation and punishment must always be accompanied with forgiveness and mercy, so that those who have become regretful from their own wrong action and have submitted the truth can come under its cover, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… verily Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving.”

p: 358

This status is just like the state of the verses of retaliation which, from one side, let the avenger of blood to retaliate and, on the other side, the noble Qur’ān suggests the command of forgiveness beside it as a virtue, (in the case of those who are eligible to be forgiven).

However, aiding the oppressed is not always accompanied by the annihilation of the oppressor. Allah helps the oppressed, but because of some reasons the oppressor may be forgiven by Him, too.

There is a narration cited in Burhān, the Commentary, from Imam Sadiq (a.s.) who has said that the purpose of the sentence: “… most certainly Allah will aid him; …” is Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.), the still-living one from Muhammad’s progeny, who, by the aid of Allah, will take vengeance of the blood of his ancestor, Imam Husayn (a.s.), and the rest of the oppressed of the world.(1)

****

p: 359


1- Tafsīr-i-Burhān, vol. 3, p. 103; and Sāfī, vol. 3, p. 388; and Tafsīr-i-Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm, following the verse.

﴿61﴾ ذَلِکَ بَأَنَّ اللَّهَ یُولِجُ اللَّیْلَ فِی النَّهَارِ وَیُولِجُ النَّهَارَ فِی اللَّیْلِ

وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِیعٌ بَصِیرٌ

﴿62﴾ ذَلِکَ بِاَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ وَأَنَّ مَا یَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ هُوَ الْبَاطِلُ

وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْعَلِیُّ الْکَبِیرُ

61. “ That is because Allah merges the night into the day and He merges the day into the night and that Allah is All-Hearing, All-seeing.”

62. “ That is because Allah, He is the Truth, and that what they call upon besides Him, it is falsehood; and because Allah, He is the High, the Great.”

Commentary: verse 61-62

The Power and Knowledge of Allah in relation to changing day and night is a sign for His ability in helping the servants. The change of the day and the night is not casual; and the administration of the whole world has a wise and knowing administrator.

In view of the fact that the promise of aid and help is encouraging and effective when it is from the side of an almighty and powerful person, then, a part of the infinite Power of Allah in the universe is mentioned through the first verse in the above. It says:

“ That is because Allah merges the night into the day and He merges the day into the night …”

(He constantly decreases from one and, according to a certain system, He adds to another. This system is a fix and

p: 360

perfectly accurate one which has been running for thousands or millions of years.)

The Arabic term /yūlij/ here is derived from /’īlāj/ and originally from /walūj/ which means ‘admission’. As we said, this alteration refers to the gradual and perfectly regular and accurate changes of the day and the night during different seasons of the year in which one of them decreases and the other increases. It is also probable that this refers to the sunrise and sunset that, because of the special circumstances of the atmosphere (the air surrounding the earth) this change does not occur suddenly. From very early morning i.e. the onset of dawn, the rays of the sun shine the higher levels of the air and slowly transfer to the lower levels of the air. As if the day gradually enters into the night, and the forces of light prevail over the army of darkness. On the contrary, at the time of sunset, at first the light begins to be vanished from the lower levels of the atmosphere and it becomes rather dim and gradually it will be dismissed from the higher and higher levels until when there will be no ray of the sun, and the army of darkness occupy everywhere. If it were not such, the rising of the sun and sunset would happen in a fleeting moment, and the sudden transition of the night to the day, and the day to the night, would be spiritually and physically harmful for human beings, and this sudden and rapid change would also bring forth many difficulties in the social system.

There is no problem that the abovementioned holy verse refers to both of the interpretations.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… and that Allah is All-Hearing, All-seeing.”

This means that Allah hears the request of the believers for help, and He is always aware of their circumstances and, at the necessary time, His grace will hasten to help them, and in the

p: 361

same way, He is always aware of the deeds and intentions of the enemies of the Truth.

****

The next verse, in fact, is an evidence for what was said before. It says:

“ That is because Allah, He is the Truth, and that what they call upon besides Him, it is falsehood; and because Allah, He is the High, the Great.”

You see that the army of the Truth becomes victorious. The falsehood retreats, the grace of Allah hastens to help the believers and leaves the disbelievers alone; all these are for the sake that the latter ones are wrong and the former ones are right; those are against the system of the world of existence and their end is destruction and annihilation, while these are in agreement with the laws of the world of existence.

In principle, Allah is the Truth and other than Him is futile; and all those human beings and other beings that contact with Allah are somehow right, and as much as they are aloof from Him they are wrong.

The Arabic word /‘alīyy/ is derived from /‘uluww/ which means ‘high ranked’. It is also applied for someone who is capable and almighty, and no one can resist before his will.

The word ‘great’ refers to the grandeur of the Knowledge and Power of Allah (s.w.t.), and He Who is qualified with these attributes can help His friends very well, and defeat the enemies violently. Thus, His friends must be encouraged with His promises.

****

p: 362

﴿63﴾ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَتُصْبِحُ الاَرْضُ مُخْضَرَّةً

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَطِیفٌ خَبِیرٌ

﴿64﴾ لَهُ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِی الأَرْضِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ الْغَنِیُّ الْحَمِیدُ

63. “ Have you not seen that Allah has sent down water from the heaven then the earth becomes green? Verily Allah is All-Subtle, All-Aware.”

64. “ To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and verily Allah, certainly He is the Self-Sufficient, the Praised.”

Commentary: verses 63-64

The study over the world of existence can be an effective background for the faith in Allah.

The words in the former verses were about the infinite Power of Allah (s.w.t.) and His legitimacy. The verses under discussion state some different signs of this vast Power and the absolute rightfulness. At first, it says:

“ Have you not seen that Allah has sent down water from the heaven then the earth becomes green? …”

The land which lacked any sign of life and had a frowning, dark, and ugly face, became alive again by the descent of the life-giving drops of rain and the signs of life appeared in it, and the smile of living was seen in its face.

Yes, the Lord, Who creates such life and living so simply, is All-Subtle, All-Aware. So, the verse says:

“… Verily Allah is All-Subtle, All-Aware.”

The Arabic term /latīf/ is derived from the word /lutf/ which means a very gentle and narrow thing; and it is because

p: 363

of this very gentleness that the special favours of Allah are sometimes called in Arabic /lutf/.

The Qur’ānic word /xabīr/ means: ‘he who is aware of the accurate things’.

This attribute of Allah, Who is All-Subtle, requires that He cherishes the worthless small seeds of the plants buried in the depth of the soil, and, in spite of the law of gravity, brings them out from inside of the dark land with the utmost beauty and delicacy, and puts them in the expose of sunlight and the blows of breeze, and finally they are turned into some fruitful plants or tall trees.

If He did not send the drops of rain and they did not make the land around the seed soft, mild and wet, those plants could never grow. But, by this rain, He caused the dry and rough land to become soft and prepared for the growth of the beautiful plants.

In the meanwhile, He is aware of the whole necessities of this weak seed from the beginning of its movement under the dust until when it comes out and grows up and becomes, for example, as a tall tree.

Allah, requiring to His grace, sends down the rain, and requiring His awareness, He measures it so that if its amount goes beyond the limit it will flows as a flood and causes some ruins, and if its amount is less than the normal limit there will come draught and famine. This is the meaning of /latīf/ (All-Subtle) and /xabīr/ (All-Aware).

There has been narrated a tradition from Imam Ali-ibn-Mūsar-Ridā (a.s.) which has been considered as a scientific miracle. He said: “When we say Allah is All-Subtle, it is for the sake that He has created some subtle creatures, and it is for the sake that He is aware of the things which are tender, smooth and concealed. Do you not see the signs of His

p: 364

creation in the tender and rough plants, or in the creatures, small animals, little insects, and some things which are smaller than them? There are some living things that can never be seen by the eyes, and they are so little that their males and females, or their state being fresh or old can not be recognized. When we observe such things and we contemplate about what are found in the oceans, inside the trees, deserts and farms, and that there are some living creatures which our eyes can not see, nor can we touch them by our hands, we understand that their Creator is All-Subtle.(1)

The abovementioned authentic tradition, which concerns the microbes and some atomic animals and has been stated some centuries before the birth of Pastor, the famous scientist, makes the interpretation of /latīf/ (All-Subtle) clear.

Upon the commentary of this word, there is also another probability that says the purpose of /latīf/ is that the Pure Essence of Allah is such that it can never be felt by the feeling of anyone. Thus, He is /latīf/ (All-Subtle) because no one is aware of His Essence. He is All-Aware since He is Omniscient and is informed of everything.

****

In the next verse, the other sign that the Qur’ān introduces for Infinite Power and rightfulness of the Pure Essence of Allah is that it says:

“ To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and verily Allah, certainly He is

the Self-Sufficient, the Praised.”

He is the creator of all, and He is the owner of all, too; that is also why He is Almighty over every thing.

p: 365


1- Usul-i-Kāfī, vol. 1, p. 93

It is for this reason that He is the Only Self-Sufficient in the whole world of existence, and He is worthy of any kind of Praise and Glorification.

The connection of these two attributes, ‘the Self-Sufficient’ and ‘the Praised’, with together is a very accurate connection. Its explanation is that, firstly: there are many persons who are self-sufficient but they are some niggardly exploiters who have been encompassed with negligence and pride. For this reason this attribution of Allah may sometimes recall those qualities, while His being Self-Sufficient is mingled with His Grace, clemency, and graciousness toward the servants, which make Him deserving of Praise and Glorification.

Secondly, other self-sufficient ones have this quality in apparent, and if they have any clemency and graciousness, in fact, they are not theirs, because it is Allah Who has given them these whole blessings and potentialities. The One Who is Self-Sufficient and is eligible for any Praise and Glorification is His Pure Essence.

Thirdly: when the ordinary self-sufficient persons happens to do something, at last they gain some benefits from their action, while the only One Who bestows things on His servants abundantly and gains no benefit is His Pure Essence, and for the same reason He is the most eligible of all to be praised and glorified.

****

p: 366

Section 9: Allah’s Will alone Is Done

Point

Everything in the universe is subservient only to Allah’s Will – And everything in the universe is already decreed in the Book of the Divine Will – Those who persecute the Believers shall be punished with Hell-Fire

﴿65﴾ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَخَّرَ لَکُم مَّا فِی الأَرْضِ وَالْفُلْکَ تَجْرِی فِی الْبَحْرِ بِاَمْرِهِ وَیُمْسِکُ السَّمآءَ أَن تَقَعَ عَلَی الاَرْضِ إِلاَّ بإِذْنِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَؤُوفٌ رَّحِیمٌ

﴿66﴾ وَهُوَ الَّذِی أَحْیَاکُمْ ثُمَّ یُمِیتُکُمْ ثُمَّ یُحْیِیکُمْ

إِنَّ الإِنسَانَ لَکَفُورٌ

65. “ Have you not seen that Allah has made subservient to you whatever is in the earth and the ships running in the sea by His command, and He withholds the heaven from falling on the earth, save with His permission? Verily, Allah is, for mankind, Full of Pity, Merciful.”

66. “ And He it is Who gave you life, then He will cause you to die, and then will give you life (again). Verily man is ungrateful.”

Commentary: verses 65-66
Point

The study of divine creation produces both faith and love in the believers.

The subservience of the world of existence is in authority of Allah (“… Allah has made subservient to you …”).

p: 367

In this holy verse again the Qur’ān has pointed to another example of this infinite Power concerning the subservience of the beings for humankind. It says:

“ Have you not seen that Allah has made subservient to you whatever is in the earth …”

He has let all the merits and potentialities of the world at your disposal in order that you utilize them in what manner you wish. Then the verse continues implying that He also made the ships subservient to you while they run in the seas, going forth on the water towards different destinations by the command of Allah. The verse says:

“… and the ships running in the sea by His command, …”

Besides that, He withholds the heavens in their positions not to fall on the earth save with His command. From one side, He has caused that each of the celestial bodies rotates in its orb, and has adjusted the repelling force resulted from the ‘centrifugal force’ just equal to the gravity force therein, so that each of them moves in its orbit without that there happens any change in their proper distances or there occurs any crash between those globes.

On the other side, He has created the atmosphere of the each in such a way that it does not let the wandering aerolites hit the earth and cause some troubles and destructions for its habitants. The verse continues saying:

“… and He withholds the heaven from falling on the earth, save with His permission? …”

Yes, it is His Grace, Mercy and Kindness towards the servants that have caused such a safe and secure cradle to be prepared for the humankind to live on it easily, calmly and comfortably without any danger. He has created the earth in a manner that neither any aerolite falls on it nor does any other globe crash it. Therefore, at the end of the verse, it says:

p: 368

“… Verily, Allah is, for mankind, Full of Pity, Merciful.”

****

Finally, in the next verse, the Qur’ān, after speaking about the Power of Allah, refers to the most important matter of the world of existence, i.e., the subject of life, where it implies that you were a lifeless dust when He covered you with the clothes of life, then after passing the course of life He causes you to die and He retunes you to the same dust from which you came into being. It says:

“ And He it is Who gave you life, then

He will cause you to die, …”

And again, in the Resurrection, He will give you a new life and you will come out from the dead soil and will attend the court of Reckoning and retribution. The holy verse continues saying:

“… and then will give you life (again). …”

Yet, this man is ungrateful in spite of these plenty of blessings that Allah has given him, both for his soul and his body, in the earth and the heaven, and he rejects His Pure Essence while he manifestly sees all these clear signs. The verse concludes:

“… Verily man is ungrateful.”

Some Points:
The First Point:

In these recent verses, there have been regularly mentioned fourteen parts of Allah’s Attributes, (at the end of each verse two attributes), as follows:

“All-Knowing, Most Forbearing”, “Pardoning, Forgiving”, “All-Hearing, All-Seeing”, “The High, The Great”, “All-Subtle, All-Aware”, “The Self-Sufficient, the Praised”, “Full of Pity, Merciful”.

p: 369

Every part of these divine attributes agrees with and is complementary of each other in every couple. For example, Allah’s forgiveness is complementary of His Pardoning, All-Hearing is complementary of All-Seeing, His being High agrees with His Greatness, His being All-Subtle adapts with His being All-Aware, His being the Self-Sufficient with His being Praised and, finally, His being Full of Pity with His being Merciful. All of these attributes are in agreement and, in the meanwhile, they are just appropriate with the same subject which is stated in the concerning holy verse. Since we have explained them following each verse, their repetition is not necessary here.

The Second Point:

The verses under discussion were both as an evidence for the Power of Allah and an emphasis on the promises of Divine help upon the believers and as a sign for the rightfulness of His Pure Essence, which have been referred to in the former verses. They are also counted as a reasoning for Monotheism and as a reasoning for Resurrection, because the phenomena of the dead lands being quickened by having green plants and by means of rain, and also the life and the death of the first human being are some witnesses for the fact that He is capable to restore man again to life and this meaning has been taken in many verses of the noble Qur’ān as a reasoning to the existence of Resurrection, too.

However, regarding that the Qur’ānic word /kafūr/, in Arabic, grammatically is a form of the word with the exaggeration meaning, the Qur’ānic sentence “… Verily man is ungrateful” points to the obstinate persons who, even with observing these signs of the grandeur of Allah, they pave the way of denyance. Or it points to the ungratefulness of such persons, those whose selves are surrounded by His blessings and yet neither do they try to thank Him nor recognize Him.

p: 370

The Third Point:

The subservience of the beings of the earth and the heaven:

As it has been pointed out, making these things subservient for man is from this viewpoint that Allah has assigned them as the servants of man so that they are along the way of the benefit of him.

Among all the benefits of the earth, the movement of the ships on the seas and oceans is particularly mentioned here, it is for the reason that these ships have been the most important means of communication and transportation for passengers and goods from one place to another place, so that no other vehicle could have succeeded to occupy the place of ships in this regard.

Admittedly if one day all ships stop moving on the seas and oceans, the life of men will be entirely disturbed, because the roads on land have not the potentiality of transportation of so much oil, as well as other loads, from one point to another. Thus, the importance of ships, this divine blessing, becomes more manifest when we see more than ten thousand lorries cannot carry the oil that even one huge ship can sometimes carry; and transition of oil by the pipelines is also possible for only some limited places of the world.

****

p: 371

﴿67﴾ لِکُلّ ِ اُمَّةٍ جَعَلْنَا مَنْسَکاً هُمْ نَاسِکُوهُ فَلاَ یُنَازِعُنَّکَ فِی الاَمْرِ وَادْعُ إِلَی رَبّ-ِکَ إِنَّکَ لَعَلَی هُدًی مُّسْتَقِیمٍ

67. “ To every nation have We appointed rites which they are to perform, therefore they should not dispute with you about the matter, and you do invite (the people) unto your Lord; verily, you are upon a straight guidance.”

Commentary: verse 67

Allah does not leave any nation without any school of thought. A religion must be introduced from the side of Allah, and people should go on the path of Allah.

The prophets’ duty is to guide their nations, and they must resist in this way.

Through former discussions, we stated some points about polytheists. The polytheists, in particular, and the opponents of Islam, in general, had some disputations with the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) about the problems and the ordinances in the religions of old, and they considered them as a weak point for the religion of Islam, while those changes not only were not weaknesses, but also were counted as one of the programs of the development of religions. So, the verse implies that there has been appointed a worship for every nation by which they would worship Him. The verse says:

“ To every nation have We appointed rites which they are to perform, …”

The Arabic word /manāsik/ is the plural form of /mansak/ in the sense of ‘worship’ absolutely. Here, it may envelop all religious and Divine programs. Therefore, the verse expresses this fact that each of the former nations had a separate program

p: 372

particular to them. From the viewpoint of time, place and other respects in those circumstances, it had been the most complete program for them, but certainly with the change of conditions it was necessary that some new ordinances would substitute them. That is why, following that statement, it adds:

“… therefore they should not dispute with you about the matter, and you do invite (the people) unto your Lord; verily, you are upon a straight guidance.”

The Qur’ānic word /hudan/ (guidance) which is qualified by /mustaqīm/ (straight) is either for emphasis, or it may point to the fact that a ‘guidance’ toward a ‘destination’ may be performed in different ways. These ways can be: near, far, straight, and crooked; while the Divine guidance is toward the nearest and the straightest way.

****

p: 373

﴿68﴾ وإِن جَادَلُوکَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ

﴿69﴾ اللَّهُ یَحْکُمُ بَیْنَکُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیامَةِ فِیمَا کُنتُمْ فِیهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ

68. “ And if they dispute with you, say: ‘Allah knows best what you do’.”

69. “ Allah will judge between you on the Day of Judgment concerning that in which you used to differ.”

Commentary: verses 68-69

The Divine prophets, with having those plenty miracles and logic, were still confronted with some obstinate persons. Then, this verse indicates that if they continue conflicting and disputing with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his words do not affect their hearts, he is to answer them that Allah knows best about the deeds they do. The verse says:

“ And if they dispute with you, say: ‘Allah knows best what you do’.”

Some of the commentators have said that it means that if they dispute with him (p.b.u.h.) about sacrifice and cancellation of their religion, he should tell them that Allah knows best their rejection and He will give them their chastisement.

****

Then in the next verse, the Qur’ān announces that Allah will judge between them about what they used to differ, and in Hereafter, where everything returns to unity and oneness and the differences will be removed, He will make the facts manifest for all of us. Thus, the Faith in the Hereafter is the best thing for bringing the disputations and differences under subjugation. The verse says:

“ Allah will judge between you on the Day of Judgment concerning that in which you used to differ.”

p: 374

﴿70﴾ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ یَعْلَمُ مَا فِی السَّمَآءِ وَالأَرْضِ إِنَّ ذَلِکَ فِی کِتَابٍ إِنَّ ذَلِکَ عَلَی اللَّهِ یَسِیرٌ

70. “ Do you not know that Allah knows what is in the heaven and the earth? Verily this is (recorded) in a Book; verily this is easy for Allah.”

Commentary: verse 70
Point

Allah’s Knowledge is the same with respect to all the world of existence; and since the judgment in Hereafter upon the deeds of the human beings and their discords needs a vast knowledge unto all of them, in this verse the Qur’ān, hinting to the infinite knowledge of Allah, says:

“ Do you not know that Allah knows what is in the heaven and the earth? …”

Yes, everything is recorded in a Book. This is the book of the infinite knowledge of Allah. It is the book of the world of existence and the world of ‘cause and effect’, a world wherein nothing will be lost or perished, but the things always change in forms, even the waves of the weak sound which a mortal did produce thousands of years ago have not been annihilated or extinguished completely and they exist in the atmosphere. This is a very minute and consistent book in which everything has been recorded.

In other words, all these things are found in the ‘Protected Tablet’, the tablet of the knowledge of Allah, and all these beings with all their characteristics and details are present with Him.

That is why, in the last sentence of this verse, the Qur’ān announces that this is easy for Allah (s.w.t.), because all

p: 375

beings entirely and with all their qualities attend before Him. The verse says:

“… Verily this is (recorded) in a Book; verily this is easy for Allah.”

Some traditions concerning knowledge:

1. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Having knowledge to Allah is the best of deeds; for knowing Him will benefit you whether the deed is scanty or abundant; and verily ignorance will not benefit you whether the deed is scanty or abundant.”

2. Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) said: “The finite of knowledge (to Allah) is being in awe of Allah, the Pure.”(1)

****

p: 376


1- Qurar-ul-Hikam, No. 10926

﴿71﴾ وَیَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَمْ یُنَزّ ِلْ بِهِ سُلْطَاناً وَمَا لَیْسَ لَهُم بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِینَ مِن نَّصِیرٍ

71. “ And they worship, besides Allah, things for which He has sent no authority, and of which they have no knowledge, and for the unjust there shall be no helper.”

Commentary: verse 71
Point

The viewpoint of the pagans was that Allah had given the ability of contrivance and decision to some things and the idols while He is above all. They imagined that the world was under the control of gods and considered Allah as the Lord of lords. This verse implies that Allah has given no authority to any of their gods and the world of existence is under the control of Allah, the One.

Appropriate to the content of the previous verses which were about Monotheism and polytheism, in this holy verse the words are again upon the polytheists and their wrong manner. And, in view of the fact that one of the most manifest reasons of the invalidity of polytheism and idolatry is that there is no rational and traditional evidence to indicate to permissibility of this action; the abovementioned verse says:

“ And they worship, besides Allah, things for which He has sent no authority, …”

In fact, this verse is the nullification of the belief of idolaters who believed Allah had allowed them idolatry and those idols were some intercessors to Him. Then the Qur’ān adds:

“… and of which they have no knowledge, …”

p: 377

This means that neither by means of Allah’s commandment nor by means of intellect they have absolutely any proof and evidence for their action.

It is evident that he who has no clear reason for his belief and deeds is unjust. He has been unjust both to himself and others, and when he inflicts in Divine punishment none can defend him. Thus, at the end of the verse, it says:

“… and for the unjust there shall be no helper.”

Some of the commentators have said that the Qur’ānic word /nasīr/, mentioned here, means: ‘reason and evidence’, because the real helper is the same. (Al-Mīzān and Tafsīr-i-Fakhr-i-Rāzī, following the verse)

There is another probability that says the objective of the word /nasīr/ is a guide, and this is a complement for the previous discussion, that is, they have neither an evidence from Allah, nor a rational proof that they themselves have obtained it, nor a leader, a guide, and a teacher who can help them in this way, because they are unjust and do not submit the truth.

These three commentaries do not contrast each other, though the first commentary seems better.

A Few Traditions Concerning Polytheism:

1- The Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told Ma‘āth: “Whoever dies while he has never associated anything with Allah, will enter Paradise.”(1)

2- Jābir, May Allah be pleased with him, said: “Once a man came to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and said: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! What are the deeds which cause (a man) to enter Paradise or Hell?’ He (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Whoever from

p: 378


1- Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, vol. 1, p. 65

among my Ummah dies and has not associated anything with Allah, will enter Paradise, and whoever dies while he has been associating things with Allah will enter Hell’.”(1)

3- Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Once a man said to the Holy Prophet: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Bequeath me!’ He (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘I bequeath you that you never associate anything with Allah even if you are to be torn to pieces and to be burnt in fire; and that you should not repulse your parents (from yourself) either …’.”(2)

4- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “There are two bad qualities above which there is no other bad quality: associating something with Allah, and to cause damage against the servants of Allah.”(3)

5- Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “… you should know that even the smallest hypocrisy is like believing in more than one God, and keeping company of people who follow their low desires is the key to obliviousness from religion, and is the seat of Satan.’ …”(4)

6- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The one who has associated a partner with Allah will be told to get his reward from whom he has acted for.”(5)

****

p: 379


1- Sahīh-i-Muslim, vol. 1, p. 94
2- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, vol. 74, p. 134, Al-Mīzān, vol. 3, p.176
3- Tuhaf-ul-‘Ughūl, p. 34
4- Nahjul-Balāqah, Sermon 86
5- ’Ihyā’-i-‘Ulūm, vol. 4, p. 2723

﴿72﴾ وإِذَا تُتْلَی عَلَیْهِمْ ءَایَاتُنَا بَیّ-ِنَاتٍ تَعْرِفُ فِی وُجُوهِ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا الْمُنکَرَ یَکَادُونَ یَسْطُونَ بِالَّذِینَ یَتْلُونَ عَلَیْهِمْ ءَایَاتِنَا قُلْ أَفَأُنَبّ-ِئُکُمْ بِشَرٍّ مِن ذَلِکُمُ النَّارُ وَعَدَهَا اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِیرُ

72. “ And when Our clear signs are recited unto them, you recognize repugnance in the faces of those who disbelieve; (so that) well-nigh they rush upon those who recite to them Our Signs. Say: ‘Shall I inform you of what is worse than this? The Fire, Allah has promised it to those who disbelieve; and an evil destination it is!”

Commentary: verse 72

In conflicts between paganism and Faith, pagans usually concentrate their harsh invasions upon the spiritual and cultural centers and personalities. They sometimes take the temples and centers of worship as their target, which was referred to in verse 40 of the current Sura where it says: “… certainly there would have been pulled down cloisters and churches …”; and sometimes they attack the preachers of the religion or their audience.

Through this holy verse, in a short sentence, the intensity, obstinacy and bigotry of the idolaters against the verses of Allah have been referred to. It says:

“ And when Our clear signs are recited unto them, you recognize repugnance in the faces of

those who disbelieve; …”

In fact, when hearing these clear verses, the understanding of which is easy for any intellectual, there appears a contrast between the lively logic of the holy Qur’ān and the ignorant

p: 380

bigotries of the disbelievers, and since they are not ready to accept the truth, involuntarily its signs are recognized in their faces in the form of rejection and repugnance. Their manner is so that, not only the effect of inconvenience and repugnance is seen in their features, but also, as the result of their immense bigotry and obstinacy, they are about to stand and attack those who recite the Divine verses to them. The verse says:

“… (so that) well-nigh they rush upon those who recite to them Our Signs. …”

The Arabic word /yastūn/ is derived from /satwat/ which means ‘to lift one’s hand to rush against the opposite party’. As Rāqib cites in Mufradāt, it originally means: ‘the raise of a horse on its feet; and lifting its hands’, and then, it has been used with the above meaning.

If a person habitually thinks logically, when he hears a wrong statement he will neither frown, nor does he answer it with tied fist; on the contrary, he may honestly reject it with logical statement. These wrong reactions of the disbelievers are themselves as clear evidences that they follow no reason and logic and only ignorance and bigotry dominate them, their entity.

It is not worthy that the Qur’ānic phrase: /yakādūna yastūna/ is formed by two simple verbs in future tense which in Arabic work as the constancy of the action, and here they denote the existence of the status of rushing in them, and sometimes the circumstances required that they would practically make it appear, and when the circumstances did not allow, often the feeling of readiness for attack appeared in them and they displayed signs of uneasiness why they could not rush and beat.

As for these illogical persons, the Qur’ān commands the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to do as follows:

p: 381

“… Say: ‘Shall I inform you of what is worse than this? The Fire, …”

This means that if you think that these clear verses are some evils, since they do not agree with your wrong and deviated thoughts, I may introduce worse than them which is the Divine painful punishment that will finally encompass you for this obstinacy and enmity of yours. It is the same blazing Fire that Allah has promised to the disbelievers. The holy verse continues saying:

“… Allah has promised it to those who disbelieve; …”

And the blazing Fire of Hell is the worst abode! The verse concludes:

“… and an evil destination it is!”

In fact, there is no response save the Hell Fire for these rude fiery persons inside whom the flames of bigotry and obstinacy is always enlightened. As a fact, the Divine chastisement is always closely appropriate to the quality of the same sin and disobedience that people commit.

****

p: 382

Section 10: The Muslims, chosen by Allah Himself – A parable of the helplessness of the Polytheists and their own imaginary deities

Point

The hardest possible endeavour or fight in the way of Allah, enjoined – The Muslims chosen by Allah to be witness over mankind and the Apostle Muhammad to be the witness over them (all)

﴿73﴾ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ ضُرِبَ مَثَلٌ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ لَن یَخْلُقُوا ذُبَاباً وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ وَإِن یَسْلُبْهُمُ الذُّبَابُ شَیْئاً لاَّ یَسْتَنقِذُوهُ مِنْهُ ضَعُفَ الطَّالِبُ وَالْمَطْلُوبُ

﴿74﴾ مَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَقَوِیٌّ عَزِیزٌ

73. “ O people! A parable is struck; so listen to it. Verily, those whom you call upon besides Allah can never create (even) a fly, though they should all gather for it; and should the fly snatch away anything from them, they could not take it back from it. Feeble are (both) the seeker and the sought!”

74. “ They have not estimated Allah with the estimation that is due to Him. Verily Allah is Strong, Mighty.”

Commentary: verses 73-74
Point

We must always take the parables of the Qur’ān under careful consideration.

p: 383

The person who is helpless when he confronts a single fly is not eligible to be worshipped.

This verse illustrates an interesting and lively picture of the situation of the artificial idols and deities and explains their weakness and inability. It makes manifest the falsehood of the pagans’ belief very clearly.

It addresses the common people and says:

“ O people! A parable is struck; so listen to it. Verily, those whom you call upon besides Allah can never create (even) a fly, though they should all gather for it; …”

If all their idols, all the objects of their worship, and even all the scientists, the mindful ones, and inventors from among human beings gather with together and try to create a fly they will not be able to create it.

Thus, how can you consider them in a row with the Great Lord Who is the Creator of the heavens and the earth and thousands of thousand living creatures in the seas and on the lands, in forests, and in the depths of the ground; the Lord Who has assigned the life and living in different shapes and various kinds, each of which causes man to wonder and to admire them. How far and different are those weak objects of worship and this Almighty Wise Creator!

Then the Qur’ān adds that not only they are not able to create a fly, but also they are unable to stand against a fly, because as the verse says:

“… and should the fly snatch away anything from them, they could not take it back from it. …”

A weak and feeble being that fails even in standing against a fly, how is it worthy that they consider it as a manager of their fate and remover of their difficulties?

Yes, both ‘the seekers’, and the worshippers, and those objects of worship, ‘the sought’ are feeble! The verse says:

p: 384

“… Feeble are (both) the seeker and the sought!”

Some Islamic narrations indicate that the idolaters of Quraysh used to plaster the idols that they had gathered and arranged around the Ka‘bah, with musk, ambergris and saffron mixed with honey, and around them they used to loudly say some words similar to the term ‘labbayk’ (here am I) of the monotheists which indicated their polytheism and idolatry as well as the distortion of the saying of monotheists, and they used to imagine these worthless and low objects as the partners of Allah. But flies came sitting on them, ate the honey, saffron, musk and ambergris thereover while the idolaters had not the power to take them back from the flies.

Taking this scenery as an example, the Qur’ān reiterates the feebleness and inability of the idols and the weakness of the logic of the polytheists and implies that the idolaters can see carefully how their objects of worship are under the feet of flies and they are not able to show the least defence from themselves. These are some worthless and incapable objects of worship that the polytheists demanded them to solve their various problems!

By the way, the objective of the Arabic words /tālib/ (the seeker) and /matlūb/ (the sought) is just the same thing which was said in the above: the former is the worshippers of the idols and the latter is the idols themselves both of which are weak and incapable.

Some commentators have also said that probably here the term /tālib/ refers to ‘fly’ and /matlūb/ refers to ‘idols’, (since the flies seek the idols in order to enjoy of the food stuff over them).

****

p: 385

After stating the above lively parable, in the next verse the Qur’ān concludes that they have not recognized Allah so that they must know Him. The verse says:

“ They have not estimated Allah with the estimation that is due to Him. …”

They are so weak and feeble in knowledge of Allah and theology that they degraded Allah, the Exalted, to the level of their weak and worthless objects of worship, those that they counted as partners of Allah. If they had the least amount of knowledge about Him they would certainly laugh at their own comparison.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān states:

“… Verily Allah is Strong, Mighty.”

Allah is not like the idols that are not able to create a small creature such as a fly, and they are not able even to defend themselves against a fly. Allah is powerful over everything, and none is able to resist before Him.

A Point concerning theology:

If we deal with the books written about physiology of the living creatures and study carefully the biological activities of a small insect, such as a fly, we will see that the structure of the mind of a fly, its system of nerves, and its digestion organs are more complicated than the structure of the most equipped aeroplanes, or they can not be comparable with each other at all.

In principle, the problem of life and the senses and the motion of the living creatures, as well as their growth and procreation, have remained as a secret before the scientists; and the details and delicacy used in the structure of these creatures are in turn some other secrets, the ones which have not been answered yet.

p: 386

According to the statements of the scientists of natural science, the extraordinary small eyes of some of these insects are composed by about one hundred eyes. That is, the same eye that we can hardly see, and perhaps is as small as a needlepoint, is made up of several smaller eyes, the collection of which is called ‘a compound eye’. Supposing that man can produce a living cell from some lifeless substance, who can arrange hundreds of small eyes, each of which in turn has a delicate camera, layers, and systems, beside each other and join their branches and lines of communication to the brain of the insect and transfer the outward information to the brain of the insect by them so that the insect can react unto the events happen around it?

If all human beings gather and assist, can they create such an apparently small being which is in fact very complicated and mysterious?

Again, if supposedly a man can solve all these problems, can this be called as creation? Or it is a combination of the existing means and tools in this very world of creation. Are those persons who mount the ready-made parts of a car called as inventors, and can their action be called invention?

****

p: 387

﴿75﴾ اللَّهُ یَصْطَفِی مِنَ الْمَلآَئِکَةِ رُسُلاً وَمِنَ النَّاسِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِیعٌ بَصِیرٌ

﴿76﴾ یَعْلَمُ مَا بَیْنَ أَیْدِیهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَإِلَی اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الاُمُورُ

75. “ Allah chooses messengers from among the angels and from among the men. Verily Allah is All-Hearing, All-Seeing.”

76. “ He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and unto Allah are returned all affairs.”

The Occasion of Revelation of verses 75-76

As some of the commentators have said: when the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was appointed, a group of pagans, such as ‘walīd-ibn-Muqayrah’, (who was counted as their minded one), with wonder and denial said: “Was the Reminder sent down to him (Muhammad, the poor and orphan one) from among us?” Then the first abovementioned verse was revealed and answered them that choosing the prophets and angels for His messengership is based on their eligibility and spirituality.(1)

Commentary: verses 75-76

The Arabic term /’istafā/ is derived from /safwah/ which means: pure and noble, and choosing the pure and clear ones shows that some of persons and angels have the eligibility and they are pure and noble.

p: 388


1- Tafsīr-i-Qartabī, Tafsīr-i-’Abul-Futūh-i-Rāzī, Tafsīr-i-Fakhr-i-Rāzī, and Tafsīr-i-Rauh-ul-Ma‘ānī, following the verse

Regarding the fact that in the previous verses the speech was about monotheism, polytheism, and the imaginary deities of polytheists, and regarding the fact that there were some people who chose the angels and some of the prophets for worshipping, the Qur’ān, through verses under discussion, implies that the Divine messengers entirely are the obedient servants of Allah. Yet, as the verse says:

“ Allah chooses messengers from among the angels and from among the men. …”

There are some messengers among the angels, like Gabriel, and there are some messengers from among human beings; like the great Divine messengers. The application of the word /min/ (some) in this verse, indicates that the entire Divine angels were not the messengers toward humankind, but some of them were given this rank to. This meaning does not contrast the content of the verse which says: “… Who made the angels messengers …”,(1)

because the purpose in this verse is the statement of ‘gender’ not the statement of the generality of members.

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“… Verily Allah is All-Hearing, All-Seeing.”

This means that it is not such that, like human being, Allah is unaware of His Messengers in their absence, on the contrary, He is always aware of their circumstances, He hears their words and sees their deeds.

****

Then, in the next verse, the noble Qur’ān points to the responsibility of the messengers in conveying their prophecy,

p: 389


1- Sura Fātir, No. 35, verse 1

from one side, and the Divine protections due to them, on the other side. The verse says:

“ He knows what is before them and what is

behind them, …”

Allah is aware of both their future affairs and those of their past that they have put in behind. Then, the verse continues:

“… and unto Allah are returned all affairs.”

This fact has been stated in order that people know that the angels and Divine prophets are also some obedient servants who have responsibilities before Him, and they have nothing from their own selves except for what Allah has bestowed on them, and they should not be taken as gods and objects of worship besides Allah.

Therefore, the above sentence which says: “He knows what is before them …” in fact is an indication to the duty and responsibility of the Divine messengers and that their deeds will be controlled from the side of Allah. It is similar to what Sura Al-Jinn, No. 72, verses 27 and 28 say. They announce: “Except to him whom He chooses as a messenger, for surely He makes a guard to march before him and after him,” “So that He may know that they have truly delivered the messages of their Lord, and He encompasses what is with them, …”

However, it became clear that the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: /mābayna ’aydīhim/ is the future events, and the purpose of /māxalfahum/ is the past events, and, in any case, the knowledge of Allah does not increase or decrease. He has been aware of all the creatures and their deeds, whether they are exterior and interior. The noble Qur’ān, in this regard, says: “… the Knower of the unseen, it shall certainly come upon you; not the weight of an atom becomes absent from

p: 390

Him, in the heavens or in the earth, and neither less than that nor greater, but (all) is in a clear book,”(1)

Of course, the cognizance to this vast knowledge of Allah has an extraordinary educational effect in man. It warns him that whoever he may be and whatever rank and position the one may gain He knows, and He is aware of the belief we have in our minds and the intentions we bear in our hearts and whatever kind of manner we are qualified by. All of these are manifest in His infinite knowledge. It is certain that taking note to this fact is very effective in man’s training. These are some instructions that make man prepared for reaching the goal of creation and the law of development.

****

p: 391


1- Sura Sabā, No. 34, verse 3

﴿77﴾ یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا ارْکَعُوا وَاسْجُدُوا وَاعْبُدُوا رَبَّکُمْ

وَافْعَلُوا الْخَیْرَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ

77. “ O you who believe! Bow down and prostrate yourselves and worship your Lord, and do good; that you may be prosperous.”

Commentary: verse 77

The ritual acts of ‘bowing’ and ‘prostration’ are among the examples of worship, yet in this holy verse these two acts are mentioned beside the Qur’ānic word /wa‘budū/ (worship) which indicates both the importance of prayer and these two elements of prayer.

By the way, divine salvation or prosperity is the last stage of perfection of which we must be hopeful when we have fulfilled our duties of worships and benefactions.

This holy verse, addressing the believers, states some general and inclusive instructions which protect their religion, worldly affairs, and succession in all circumstances, and by this beauty of conclusion Sura Al-Hajj ends. At first, the verse points to four important instructions by saying:

“ O you who believe! Bow down and prostrate yourselves and worship your Lord, and do good; that you may be prosperous.”

Stating the bowing and prostration, two elements from among all elements of prayer, is for the sake of their extraordinary importance in this great worship. The instruction of absolute servitude, which has been stated after these two elements, encompasses every worship and devotion. The application of the word /rabbakum/ (your Lord) is, in fact, an

p: 392

indication to His eligibility for being worshipped and the lack of eligibility of other than Him, because He is the only Owner, Master and Lord.

The instruction of ‘doing good’ envelops any good deed without any condition and reservation. It has been narrated from Ibn-Abbās who said its objective is ‘union of kindred’ and ‘nobility of character’.(1)

Tafsīr-ul-Burhān narrated from Hadrat Mūsabn-i-Ja‘far, the seventh Imam, who said that the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase /waf‘al-ul-xayr/ (and do good) is the act of obedience from Imam Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) next to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and it is, indeed, the statement of a lively aspect from this general concept.

****

p: 393


1- Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, following the verse; and Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, vol. 3, following the verse.

﴿78﴾ وَجَاهِدُوا فِی اللَّهِ حَقَّ جِهَادِهِ هُوَ اجْتَبَاکُمْ وَمَا جَعَلَ عَلَیْکُمْ

فِی الدّ ِینِ مِنْ حَرَجٍ مّ-ِلَّةَ أَبِیکُمْ إِبْرَاهِیمَ هُوَ سَمَّاکُمُ الْمُسْلِمِینَ

مِن قَبْلُ وَفِی هَذَا لِیَکُونَ الرَّسُولُ شَهِیداً عَلَیْکُمْ

وَتَکُونُوا شُهَدَآءَ عَلی النَّاسِ فَاَقِیمُوا الصَّلاَةَ

وءَاتُواْ الزَّکَاةَ وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِاللَّهِ هُوَ مَوْلاَکُمْ

فَنِعْمَ الْمَوْلَی وَنِعْمَ النَّصِیرُ

78. “ And strive hard in (the way of) Allah as you ought to strive for him. He has chosen you and has not laid

upon you any hardship in religion; the faith of

your father Abraham (is yours).

He named you Muslims, both before and in this (Book), that the Messenger may be a witness over you and you may be witnesses over the people;

therefore establish prayer and pay the poor-rate

and hold fast to Allah!

He is your Guardian, how excellent the Guardian and how excellent the Helper!”

Commentary: verse 78
Point

We know that bearing witness needs awareness and justice, while the totality of people as a whole are neither just nor aware so that they can be witnesses over others. Therefore, the purpose of Muslims being witness, mentioned in this holy verse, refers to some of the Muslims who not only are aware of the deeds and behaviour of people but also are both just and

p: 394

trust-worthy, and, as the Islamic traditions indicate, such persons can be the Prophet’s Ahl-ul-Bayt, the Immaculate Imams, to whom our deeds and behaviour are exposed.

This verse issues a command in the field of Holy Struggle with the vast meaning of the word when it says:

“ And strive hard in (the way of) Allah as you ought to strive for him. …”

The majority of the Islamic commentators have not taken the concept of Holy Struggle here in the particular sense of fighting with gun against the enemy. On the contrary, as it is understood from the lexicographical concept of the word itself, they have considered it with the meaning of any struggle and effort in the way of Allah and doing benefactions, combating against low desires (the greater warfare), and striving against the cruel unjust enemies (the lesser warfare).

The Late Tabarsī, in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, narrates from the majority of the commentators that the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase /haqqa jihādihī/ (as you ought to strive for Him) is the sincere intention and accomplishing the acts for the cause of Allah.

There is no doubt that the Qur’ānic phrase /haqqa jihādihī/ has a vast meaning which envelops all the concepts from the viewpoint of quality, quantity, place, time and the like. But since the stage of sincerity is the most difficult stage in struggling against one’s self, the Qur’ān has emphasized on this stage. The penetration of evil thoughts and motivations into man’s heart (mind) and deeds are so hidden, narrow, and concealed that none can relieve him from them save the selected servants of Allah.

In these five instructions, in fact, the Qur’ān has begun from the simple stage up to the last and highest stages of servitude. The beginning words are about bowing and then,

p: 395

superior to it, about prostration, and next to it the statement is about any worship in general. The fulfilment of good deeds, irrespective of worships and other than them, comes later, and in the last stage, the Qur’ān refers to Holy Struggle and effort and endeavour, whether they are done individually or socially, interior or exterior and related to behaviour, speech, ethics, and intention.

This is a conclusive instruction which, no doubt, leads to salvation and prosperity as its consequence.

Some Traditions about Holy Struggle:

1- Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Now then, surely Holy Struggle is one of the doors of Paradise which Allah has opened for His chief friends. It is the dress of piety and the protective armour of Allah and His trustworthy shield. …”(1)

2- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Holy Struggle is the most superior things next to the canonical obligations.”(2)

3- The same Imam (a.s.) said: “The alms (zakāt) of the body is Holy Struggle and fasting.”(3)

4- Again, he (a.s.) said: “The alms (zakāt) of bravery is Holy Struggle in the way of Allah.”(4)

5- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “ Holy Struggle accompanied with a just leader is obligatory.”(5)

6- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The peak of Islam is Holy Struggle in the way of Allah which is not gained save by the best of them (Muslims).”(6)

p: 396


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, Sermon 27
2- Sahih-I-Muslim, No. 1910
3- Qurar-ul-Hikam, No. 5452
4- Ibid, 5455
5- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 11, p. 35
6- Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, vol. 4, p. 298

7- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) also said: “Fighting in the way of Allah is more beloved with me than forty Hajj pilgrimages.”(1)

8- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily Holy Struggle in the way of Allah is of the best deeds of the believers.”(2)

9- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) in his testament to Ali (a.s.) said: “O’ Ali! The best Holy Struggle (for a striver) is that he spends the time while he does not try to be unjust to any one.”(3)

10- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) again said: “Verily a believer strives with his sword and his tongue.”(4)

In view of the fact that there may arise this thought that how it is that these heavy commandments, each of which is vaster and more conclusive than the other, have been laid upon us, the weak servants, there are some other statements in the continuation of the verse which indicate that these things are some evidences for the Grace of Allah unto the believers, and also they are the signs of the grandeur of the rank of their personality, the believers, with Him.

Commentary, verse 78 continued

The verse continues saying:

“… He has chosen you …”

If you were not chosen by Allah you would not be given so many responsibilities.

Then, in the next sentence, the Qur’ān says:

“… and has not laid upon you any hardship in religion;…”

That is, if you think properly these commandments are not some hard duties. On the contrary, they adapt to your pure nature and are consistent to it, and principally, since they are

p: 397


1- Ibid, p. 304
2- Ibid, p. 286
3- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, vol. 6, p. 123
4- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, vol. 4, p. 357

as some means for your perfection and every one of them has a philosophy and some clear benefits which finally reach you, they will not be bitter in your soul’s taste, and they are completely sweet and wholesome.

In the third stage of statement, it implies that this is the same religion of your father, Abraham. The verse says:

“… the faith of your father Abraham (is yours). …”

The reason why Abraham has been called ‘father’ is either because the Arabs and Muslims of that day were mostly from the seed of Ishmael (a.s.), or it is for the sake that they all considered Abraham very great and they respected him as a spiritual father, though his pure religion had been polluted by kinds of superstitions.

Then the Qur’ān gives another idea in this field when it says:

“… He named you Muslims, both before and in this (Book), …”

And a Muslim is the one who has this honour that he is submissive to the whole commandments of Allah.

The commentators are divided in defining the antecedent of the Arabic pronoun /huwa/. Some of them have said that it returns to Allah. In this case it means that Allah has called you by this honourable name both in the former books and in the Qur’ān. Some others believe that it returns to Abraham, because we recite in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 128 that, after finishing the structure of Ka‘bah, Abraham asked Allah for some things, including this: “Our Lord, make us submissive (Muslims) to You, and of our progeny an Ummah (a nation) submissive to You, …”

But the first interpretation seems more correct, because it adapts the words next to it in the verse, where it says: “…He

p: 398

named you Muslims, both before and in this (Book), …”, and this meaning does not fit Abraham but it concerns Allah.(1)

At last, the fifth and the last encouraging meaning about the Muslims has been stated here, when it introduces them as the example and paradigm of nations. It says:

“… that the Messenger may be a witness over you and you may be witnesses over the people; …”

The Arabic word /šahīd/, in the sense of witness, is derived from /šuhūd/ with the meaning of ‘cognizance accompanied with presence’. This statement means that the Messenger (p.b.u.h.) being witness over all Muslims refers to his cognizance about the deeds of his Ummah. This commentary quietly adapts to the Islamic narrations concerning the ‘exposition of deeds’, and some verses of the Qur’ān which refer to it. According to these narrations the deeds of all the members of Ummah are exposed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) during every week, and his pure soul will be informed of all these things. Therefore, he is the witness over this Ummah.

And this Ummah being witness, according to some Islamic narrations, means the Immaculate ones of this Ummah, the Imams, who are also the witnesses over the deeds of people.

A tradition narrated from Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā (a.s.) indicates that he said: “We are Allah’s authorities among His servants and we are the witnesses of Allah and His signs among people.” (Taken from the book by Kamāl-ud-Din, Sadūq, according to the quotation of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 3, p. 526. There have also been narrated other narrations with the same content in this field.)

p: 399


1- In the Holy Qur’ān, Sura Al-Mā’idah, verse 3 He has explicitly called this religion Islam, where it says: “… and completed My favour on you, and I have chosen for you Islam as a religion, …”

In fact, the addressee in the Qur’ānic phrase /li takūnū/ is apparently the whole Ummah, but, indeed, they are some of the chiefs and nobles of them. Addressing ‘the whole’ for a part of them is very common in the daily applications. For example, we recite in Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 20 that, Allah, counting His blessings upon the Children of Israel, addresses them: “… and made you kings, …” while we know that only a few of them were bestowed on this rank.

The Arabic term /šuhūd/ has also another meaning which is a ‘practical witness’; viz. the criterion of measurement for the deeds of others is an example person’s actions. In this case all the true believing Muslims are of this kind, because they are an ‘example Ummah’, or a model, with the best religion, Islam, who can be a measure and an example for measuring the personality and virtue among all nations.

A tradition from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates that Allah has bestowed several virtues and superiorities on the Ummah of Islam. One of them is that in each of the former nations, their prophet was a witness over his own people, but in Islam, He has appointed all the Ummah as a witness over people. The verse says: “… and you may be a witness over the people. …”

This means that: as the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is an example for his own Ummah, you are also examples for the people of the world.(1)

In the meanwhile, this commentary does not contradict the former interpretation. It is also possible that all Ummah to be witnesses and the Immaculate Imams to be some model and outstanding witnesses.

p: 400


1- Tafsīr-i-Burhān, vol. 3, p. 105

At the end of this verse again the five former duties, as an emphasis, are reiterated in three concise expressive sentences, where it implies: now that the case is as such, and you have these privileges and honours, you should keep up prayer and give alms (zakāt) to the due people and hold fast the religion of truth under the grace of Allah, because He is your Master, your Guardian, and the One Who succours you. The verse says:

“… therefore establish prayer and pay the poor-rate and hold fast to Allah! He is your Guardian, …”

Then the Holy Qur’ān adds:

“… how excellent the Guardian and how excellent the Helper!”

In fact, the Qur’ānic phrase which says: “… how excellent the Guardian and how excellent the Helper” is a reason on the Qur’ānic sentence which says: “… and hold fast to Allah! He is your Guardian, …”. That is, you have been commanded to hold fast the truth only under the grace of Allah, and this is for the sake that He is the Supreme and the best Guardian, the worthiest Helper.

Concerning the phrase “… and hold fast to Allah …” in another occurrence the Qur’ān says: “Then as for those who believe in Allah, and hold fast to Him, shortly He will admit them to Mercy from Him and Grace; and will guide them toward Himself through a straight way”.

There is a tradition narrated from Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) who said: “In all your affairs hold fast to Allah. It is in this case that you can protect yourself by Him, the Pure, through a Strong Power.”(1)

p: 401


1- Qurar-ul-Hikam, No. 2390

Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) also said: “Whoever holds fast to Allah, He will save him.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, No. 7826 and, Mīzān-ul-Hikmah, vol. 8, p. 3802)

Again, it is narrated from the same Imam (a.s.) who said: “Whoever holds fast to Allah, never can Satan harm him.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, No. 8035, and Mīzān,ul-Hikmah, vol. 8, p. 3803)

****

Supplication:

O’ Lord! Give us success and felicity so that to be an example people by means of holding Your Pure Essence and associating with people in a manner that we can be considered as models and witnesses to others.

O’ Lord! As You called us Muslims in the holy Qur’ān and in Your former Heavenly Books, bestow on us success to be submissive to Your Command thoroughly.

O’ Lord! Make us victorious over the enemies who, here and there, try to attack the Qur’ān and Islam, and do set us among those who do not rely on the mere name of Islam and Muslim alone, but help us to guard this honour by establishing prayer, paying the poor-rate, Holy Struggle, and holding fast to You, because You are the Excellent Guardian, the Excellent Helper.

The End of Sura Al-Hajj

The End of Sura Al-Hajj

****

p: 402

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shī‘ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makārim Shīrāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma‘-ul-Bayān fī-Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Husayn il-Tabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H. - A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ‘Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn at-Tabātabā’ī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ’Āyatullah Sayyed ‘Abdul-Husayn Tayyib, Mohammadī Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma’thūr by Imam ‘Abd-ur-Rahmān Al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - A

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-‘islmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi‘ li-Ahkām-il-Qur’ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Mohammad-ibn-Ahmad al-Qurtabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Misriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by ‘Abd-i-‘Ali-ibn Jum‘at-ul-‘Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba‘atul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Dīn Abul-Futūh Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

10. Tafsīr-i-Ruh-ul-Bayān by Ismā‘īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī; Dār-u-Ihyā’-ut-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur’ān

The Holy Qur’ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah

Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs,

State of Qatar, 1946.

The Holy Qur’ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers,

English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by

Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd.,

Chatham, Kent, London.

p: 403

Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur’ān

by Al-Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn-at-Tabātabā’ī, Translated by

Sa‘yyid Sa‘eed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1, Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin

Books Ltd., New Yurk, U.S.A, 1978.

The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry,

London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine

Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin

Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

Holy Qur’ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic

Republic of Iran, 1993.

The Holy Qur’ān with English

Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of

the Holy Ahlul-Bayt

by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur’ān, Inc, New York,

1988.

A Collection of Translation of the

Holy Qur’ān,

supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran,

(unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

Nahjul – Balāqah, by as - Sayyed ar - Radī, Dār - ul - Kitab al -

Lubnānī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

Sharh - i - Nahajul - Balāqah, by Ibn - i - Abil - Hadīd, Dār - u - Ihyā’ -il -

Kutub - il- ‘Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

Nahj-ul-Balāqah of Amir al-Mu’mineen ‘Ali ibn Abī

Tālib, selected and compiled

by as-Sayyed Abul-Hassan ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated

by Sayyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS),

Tehran, Iran, 1980.

Nahjul Balāghah - Hazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Sa‘eed, Chehel

Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja‘far Muhammad ibn Ya‘qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī

ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

Shī‘ah, by Allamah Sayyid Muhammad Husayn Tabātabā’ī, translated by

Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 404

Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C.,

1930, Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago,

Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

Compton’s Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company printed in U.S.A., 1978.

Webster’s New Twentieth century Dictionary of the

English Language Unabridged, Second

Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland

and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms

Persian-English, by M.T.

Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation,

’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dār-el-‘Ilm

Limalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

Elias’ Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias, Beirut,

Lebanon, 1980.

An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the

Orthoepy of the Qur’ān, by

Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī,

Mashhad, Iran, 1992.

A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms

Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Hussein Vahīd Dastjerdī, Vahid Publications,

Tehran, Iran, 1988.

Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban,

Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London,

Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

Webster’s New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik,

Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir

Publication Organization, 1963.

The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo‘āser,

Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 405

Index

A

‘Arafāt, P: 264

‘Atabat-ibn-Rabī‘, P: 239

’Amālī, P: 164

’Āzar, P: 90

Aaron, P: 17, 167

Abbasides, the government, P: 114

Abī-Basīr, P: 98

Abī-Hanīfah, P: 114

Abraham, P: 17, 89, 91, 94, 97, 99, 110, 258, 263, 299, 398, 399

- And the story of his sacrifice, P: 263

- The Champion of Monotheism, P: 105

- His answer in the court, p: 101

- His enmity to idols, p: 101

- His nephew, Lūt, P: 110

- His uncle, p: 90

- The threats of, P: 100

- Went up Maqām and proclaimed, P: 258

Abūbasīr, P: 293, 299

Abul-Qāsim Bushr-ibn-Muhammad, P: 260

Abū-Na‘īm, P: 170

Abūthar, P: 239

Age of Ignorance, P: 284, 285

Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.), P: 58, 108, 160, 164, 169, 280, 282, 293, 322

- Is the objective of /husnā/ in the Qur’ān, P: 160

- Are sanctities of Allah, P: 282

Ahrīman, P: 232

Ahūra Mazdā, P: 232

Akhbār-ul-Mahdī, P: 170

Alexander, P: 232

Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm, P: 246, 258, 309

- The great Islamic commentator, P: 246

Ali-ibn-Mus-ar-Ridā, P: 281, 300, 311

p: 406

Allah:

- Awareness of, P: 54

- The children of, P: 51

- The Essence and Attributes of, P: 240

- The Grace of, P: 358

- The Great Power of, P: 165

- His protections, P: 390

- His Sovereignty, P: 351

- The helper of the oppressed, P: 357

- The Justice of, P: 351

- The Lord of ‘Arsh, P: 45

- His Messengers, P: 389

Al-Manār, P: 114

America, P: 96

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), P: 114, 160, 164, 173, 269, 356

Ancient House, P: 25

Arabia, P: 308

Arabian Peninsula, P: 87

Arabic Language, P: 143

Ash‘ath-ibn-Qays, P: 233

Atmosphere as a protective canopy, P: 78

Awestā, P: 232

Ayyūb (Job), P: 190

B

Babylon, P: 116

The Baptist, P: 234

The ‘barren day’, P: 350

Battle of Badr, P: 239, 350

Bedouins, P: 220

Bishārāt-ush-Shī‘ah, P: 164

p: 407

C

Children of Israel, P: 132

The Christian, P: 51, 234

D

Day of Hereafter, P: 351

Day of judgment, P: 374

Dajjāl, P: 170

David, P: 17,, 120, 121, 167

E

Eligā, P: 133

Embryo, P: 204, 209, 210, 211, 229

- The stages of, P: 211

- The traditions of, P: 209

Enoch, P: 133

’Eywān-i-Madā’in, P: 336

F

Fakhr-i-Rāzī, P: 132, 133, 134

Fatalist, P: 217

Father, P: 234

Feast sacrifice, P: 266, 277

Fire worshippers, P: 232

Flood of Noah, P: 256

Friday prayer, P: 289

Furqān, P: 67

p: 408

G

Gabriel, P: 108, 185

Ghā’im, Hadrat (a.s.), P: 312

Al-Ghaul-ul-Mukhtasar, P: 170

Gog and Magog, P: 153, 155

H

Hamzah, P: 239

Hamzat-ibn-‘Abd-ul-Mutallib, P: 247

Hereafter, P: 156, 230, 350, 352, 374, 375

- Is the ‘Day of Separation’, P: 230

- Is certain, P: 83

- The Day of, P: 351

Holy Ghost, P: 234

Holy Struggle, P: 395, 396

Hūd, P: 154

Hushām-ibn-Hakam, P: 270, 271, 272

Hussayn, Imam (a.s.), P: 359

I

Ibn-i-‘Abbās, P: 28, 277

Ibn-i-Muljam, P: 309

Idris, P: 17, 170

Idris-i-‘Arāqī Maqribī, P: 170

Intercessors, P: 377

Iran, P: 96

Isaac, P: 17, 24, 111

Ishmael, P: 256

’Ismā‘īl, P: 133

Israel, P: 320

p: 409

J

Jābir, P: 378

Jābir-i-Ju‘fī, P: 28

Jacob, P: 17, 111, 133

- The Jews, P: 51

Jawāhir-ul-Kalām, P: 252

Jesus, P: 133, 144, 145

Job, P: 17, 126, 128

- His patience, P: 131

John the Baptist, P: 234

Jonah, P: 134

K

Ka‘bah, P: 252, 255, 256, 258, 260, 270, 273, 276, 294, 385, 398

- Should not be left empty, P: 273

- The custodian of, P: 252

- The House of, P: 252, 283, 258

Kāmil-i-Ibn-Athīr, P: 133

Kamāl-ud-Din, P: 399

Kanzul-‘Irfān, P: 277

Karājakī, P: 299

Khadījah, P: 252

Imam Khomiynī, P: 96

L

Lisān-ul-‘Arab, P: 40

Lūt, P: 116, 154

- Abraham’s nephew, P: 110

- Divine last favour to, P: 117

p: 410

M

Ma‘āth, P: 378

Ma‘dan-ul-Jawāhir, P: 299

Magians, P: 232, 233

Magog, P: 135, 155

Mahdī (a.s.), P: 168, 169, 170, 172, 175, 177, 179, 181, 264, 322, 333, 359

- Is promised, P: 264

- Advent of, P: 173, 176

Majūs, P: 232

Martyrdom, P: 354, 355

Marwah, P: 277

Mary, P: 142, 144, 145, 147

Mash‘ar, P: 264

Masjid-ul-Harām, P: 248

Massiah, the nickname of Jesus, P: 133, 142, 145, 158, 159

Mecca, P: 126, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 270, 273, 292, 294, 310, 314

- Dwellers of, P: 256

- Territory of, P: 276

- The pagans of, P: 357

Medina, P: 314

Moses, P: 97, 167

Mountains, Allah’s bounty, P: 61

Mufradāt, by Rāqib, P: 148, 296

Muhammad-ibn-Muslim, P: 98

Muharram, P: 357

Munā, P: 275, 277, 294

p: 411

N

Namrūd, P: 110

Neyshāūr, P: 188

Nimrūd, P: 237

Nisā’ circumambulation, P: 277, 280, 281

Noah, P: 17, 118, 154

O

Object of Resurrection, P: 229

Omniscient, Allah, P: 365

Oxygen, P: 209

P

Palestine, P: 116

Persian language, P: 143

Pharaoh, P: 154, 237

Protected Tablet, P: 375

Q

Qā’im, P: 169, 173

Qathm-ibn-’Abbās, P: 250

Qawālī-ul-La’ālī, P: 337

Qauraysh, P: 189

p: 412

R

Rabī‘-ibn-Khuthiym, P: 263

Rāqib, P: 148, 296

Reckoning, P: 369

- The court of, P: 369

Resurrection Day, P: 85, 202, 203, 231, 349, 351

- The scales of, P: 83

- The great terror of, P: 199

- Of the body, P: 211

- The object of, P: 229

Rūh-ul-Janān, P: 297

S

Sābean, P: 234

Sacred House, P: 257, 260, 306

Safā, P: 277, 289, 290

Al-Sakhāwī, P: 171

Sālih, P: 154

Sarah, P: 110

Sasanian Dynasty, P: 232

Sham, P: 110

Sharh-ul-‘Aghīdah, P: 171

Shaybat-ibn-Rabi‘ah, P: 234

Shaykh-i-Tūsī, P: 223

Shi‘b-i-’Abī-Tālib, P: 252

Shī‘ah, P: 257

Shi‘īsm, P: 154

Shu‘ayb, P: 154

Sodom, a city, P: 116

Solomon, P: 17, 120, 121, 123, 125

Syriah, P: 110, 123

p: 413

T

Tabarsī, P: 297, 395

Tablet, Protected, P: 375

Tashrīq, P: 265

Traditions narrated from the Immaculate (a.s.)

The Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

“I fear about my Ummah for three (things) after me: misguidance after guidance, the seditions which cause aberrations, and the vain desire of the belly and of pudendum.” P: 92

“The Arab’s custom is that they use the word ‘what’ for irrational beings and (the phrase) ‘what you worship’ means the idols made of stone and wood.” P: 158

“Whoever recites Sura Al-Hajj, Allah will reward him both the reward of pilgrimage and lesser pilgrimage of all those who have done them in the past and all those who will do them in the future.” P: 197

“Verily Magians had a prophet, who was killed, and a Book which was burnt.” P: 233

“False witness is equal to associating something with Allah.” Then he (p.b.u.h.) recited this holy verse: “… therefore avoid the filth of the idols and avoid false speech.” P: 285

“Whenever you like that your Lord loves you, be in awe of Him.” P: 299

“The most elevated people with Allah is he who is the most God-fearing.” P: 301

“Whoever leaves committing a sin because of the fear of Allah, He will make him happy on the Day of Hereafter.” P: 301

“The parable of a sinful person among people is like someone who embarks a ship with some others. So, when the ship is in the middle of the sea, he takes an ax and cuts a hole where he is sitting. Whenever he is protested, he answers that he is occupying his own share. So, if others do not stop him of doing this dangerous deed, it does not take long that,

p: 414

penetrating the sea water into the ship, every body drowns in the sea.” P: 324

“Whoever enjoins right and forbids wrong he is the viceroy of Allah on the earth, the viceroy of the messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and the viceroy of His Book.” P: 325

“The one among them who enjoins right and forbids wrong more than others; and is the most virtuous and tries to go in the pleasure of Allah more than others.” P: 325

“You should enjoin right and forbid wrong else Allah will dominate over you a cruel ruler who neither respects the old ones nor does he have mercy upon the children. Your righteous people pray but it will not be answered, and they ask Allah for help but He will not help them; they even repent and Allah may not forgive their sins.” PP: 325-326

“The worst blindness is the blindness of the heart.” P: 337

“When Allah intends to do a favour to a servant, He causes the eye of his heart to open by which he can see whatever was concealed to him.” P: 337

“Having knowledge to Allah is the best of deeds; for knowledge of Him will benefit you whether the deed is scanty or abundant; and verily ignorance will not benefit you whether the deed is scanty or abundant.” P: 376

“Whoever dies while he has never associated anything with Allah, will enter Paradise.” P: 378

“Whoever from among my Ummah dies and has not associated any thing with Allah, will enter Paradise, and whoever dies while he has associate anything with Allah will enter Hell.” PP: 378-379

“There are two bad qualities above which there is no other quality: associating something with Allah and to cause damage against the servants of Allah.” P: 379

“The one who has associated a partner with Allah will be told to get his reward from whom he has acted for.” P: 379

“The peak of Islam is Holy Struggle in the way of Allah which is not gained save by the best of them (Muslims).” P: 396

p: 415

“Fighting in the way of Allah is more beloved with me than forty Hajj pilgrimages.” P: 397

“Verily Holy Struggle in the way of Allah is of the best deeds of the believers.” P: 397

“O’ Ali! The best Holy Struggle (for a striver) is that he spends the time while he does not try to be unjust to any one.” P: 397

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.):

“By the descent of the Qur’ān to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the knowledge of the former prophets, and the knowledge of Allah’s saints, and the knowledge of whatever will happen until the Resurrection have been given to him (p.b.u.h.).” P: 49

“Health and self-sufficiency is ‘good’, and sickness and poverty is ‘evil’ and both of them are for trial.” P: 67

“Whoever seeks guidance other than Allah’s guidance will go astray.” P: 92

“The most polluted deeds is that which causes misguidance.” P: 92

“… know, O’ my child, that if there had been a partner with your Lord, his messenger, too, should have come to you and you would have seen signs of his authority and power and you should have known his deeds and qualities. …” P: 147

“… He has honoured their ears (the people of Paradise) so that the sound of Hell Fire may never reach them (nor the moans of the people of Hell) …” P: 161

“… you should therefore be quick in performance of (good) acts so that your way be with His neighbours in His abode, where He has set His messengers their friends, and made the angels to visit them. He has honoured their ears so that the sound of Hell Fire may never reach them.” P: 163

“Man will be raised bare in Resurrection” P: 166

“(Fear) Allah (and) keep Allah in view in the matter of the Qur’ān. No one should excel you in acting upon it.” P: 183

“… By Allah, if I wish, I can tell every one of you from where he has come, where he has to go, and all his affair, but I fear lest you abandon the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessing of Allah be upon him and his

p: 416

progeny) in my favour. I shall certainly convey these things to the selected ones who will remain safe from that fear, …” PP: 190-191

“… O’ people! A time will come to you when Islam would be capsized as a pot is capsized with all its contents. …” P: 191

“Whoever seeks guidance other than the guidance of Allah, goes stray.” P: 217

“Whoever obeys his Lord, fears his sin, is guided.” P: 217

“The guidance of Allah is the best guidance.” P: 217

“Ask me before you are in lack of me.” P: 233

“Yes, O’ ’Ash‘ath! Allah has sent down a Book unto them, and has appointed a prophet for them.” P: 233

“Be in awe of the Fire whose heat is intensive, whose depths is much, whose ornament is iron, and whose drink is a festering fluid (blood mixed with pus).” PP: 241-242

“… Ask the people of Mecca not to charge rent from lodgers, because Allah, the Glorified, says: ‘… alike; (for) the dweller therein and (for) the visitor from the country, …’. ‘The dweller’ means he who is living there while /al-bādī/ means he who is not among the people of Mecca and comes for Hajj from outside.” PP: 250-251

“(fear) Allah (and) keep Allah in view in the matter of your Lord’s House (Ka‘bah). Do not leave it empty so long as you live, because if it is abandoned you will not be spared.” P: 273

“Be in awe of Allah and be hopeful of His grace so that he secure you from that which you are in awe of and He bestows on you what you are hopeful of.” P: 300

“Being in awe of Allah in this world causes the security of fear in the Hereafter.” P: 300

“The finite of knowledge is the fear of Allah.” P: 300

“All virtuous deeds totally, including even the Holy war in the way of Allah, comparing with enjoining right and forbidding wrong, is like a small amount of saliva in a deep ocean.” P: 326

p: 417

“The finite of knowledge (to Allah) is being in awe of Allah, the Pure.” P: 376

“Once a man said to the Holy Prophet: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Bequeath me!’ He (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘I bequeath you that you never associate anything with Allah even if you are to be torn to pieces and to be burnt in fire; and that you should not repulse your parents (from yourself) …’.” P: 379

“… you should know that even the smallest hypocrisy is like believing in more than one God, and keeping company of people who follow their low desires is the key to obliviousness from religion, and is the seat of Satan.’ …” P: 379

“Now then, surely Holy Struggle is one of the doors of Paradise which Allah has opened for His chief friends. It is the dress of piety and the protective armour of Allah and His trustworthy shield. …” P: 396

“In all your affairs hold fast to Allah. It is in this case that you can protect yourself by Him, the Pure, a Strong Power.” P: 401

“Whoever holds fast to Allah, He will save him.” P: 401

“Whoever holds fast to Allah, never Satan can harm him.” P: 401

Imam Zayn-ul-‘Ābidīn, Ali-ibn-il-Husayn-As-Sajjād, (a.s.):

“Treat with them in the same manner that you treat with the People of the Book, and the purpose of the Messenger of Islam was Magians.” P: 233

“When the Day of Hereafter occurs, Allah commands the guardians of Hell to deliver the keys of Hell to Ali (a.s.), so that he lets enter it whomever he intends, cause to save whomever he intends.” P: 242

Imam Bāqir (a.s.):

“Verily Allah, Almighty and Glorious, appointed Ali (a.s.) (to leadership) to be a sign between Him and His servants. Then, whoever has known him (his right) is a believer, and whoever has rejected him is a disbeliever; and whoever has not known him gets astray, and whoever appoints another (leader) with him is a polytheist, and whoever has confessed his mastership will enter Paradise.” P: 92

“I heard that Imam Baqir (a.s.) in a tradition was saying: ‘And do know O’ Muhammad! Verily the leaders of injustice, as well as their followers, are far from the religion of Allah. Certainly they have gone

p: 418

astray and lead astray, and the deeds that they do ‘… are like ashes on which the wind blows severely on a stormy day; they will have no power over any thing out of what they have earned; that is the very straying, far (and deep)’.” P: 92

“Whoever teaches a part of guidance (to any one) will have the like of the reward of those who act it and there will decrease nothing of the rewards of them; and whoever teaches a part of aberration (to any one) the sin of those who commit it will be for him without decreasing anything from their sins.” P: 93

“The completion of Hajj (for a person) is meeting the Imam.” P: 278

“Hanīf is the same nature on which people are created, and there is no change in the creation of Allah.” Then he (a.s.) added, saying: “Allah has set Monotheism in the nature of man.” P: 287

“This verse has been revealed about the emigrants and it is also applied about the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), because they were expelled from their homes, too, and were frightened.” P: 314

“This verse, up to the end of it, refers to the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and Mahdī (a.s.) and his companions. Allah will bestow them the East and the West of the earth (and their governmental authority) will make religion manifest, and by Mahdī (a.s.) and his companions He will annihilate innovation and falsehood, as evil ones had annihilated the truth, so much that there will not be seen any injustice (on the earth) for they enjoin the good and forbid the wrong.” P: 322

“Verily the act of enjoining the Right and forbidding the wrong are (two) great commandments by which other divine commandments may be established and (by which) the ways and roads can become secured and the transactions (of people) become lawful, and the rights of persons can be safe guarded, and the lands may become flourished, and the enemies may be taken vengeance, and (under their shade) all affairs will become straightened.” P: 325

p: 419

Imam Sādiq (a.s.):

“Ask with the aim that you learn something, not with the purpose of seeking pretext.” Then he (a.s.) added: “The taste of water is the taste of life. Allah, Be He Glorified, has said: ‘And We made from water every living thing’.” P: 60

“‘O’ Allah! Cause me know You for verily if You do not make me know You I will not know Your prophet. O’ Allah! Cause me know Your prophet, for verily if You do not make me know Your prophet, I will not know Your Hujjah. O’ Allah! Cause me know Your Hujjah, for verily if I do not know Your Hujjah I will get astray from my religion (and will be misguided).” PP: 92-93

“Visit each other because your visit will cause your hearts be enlivened and our sayings to be remembered, and our sayings may make you kind to each other. Then if you take them (and do accordingly), you will develop and be prosperous; and if you abandon our sayings you will get astray and annihilate. Therefore, take them (and do accordingly), for I stand guarantor of your rescue and prosperity.” P: 93

“The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Gabriel came to me and said: ‘Your Lord sends you regards and has prohibited you from ‘Tazwīq’ of the houses’.” P: 98

“He (Abraham) said this: ‘Nay, it was done by this, the chief of them’ for he intended to improve their thoughts and to tell them the idols could not do such an action.” Then the Imam added: “By Allah, the idols had not done it nor did Abraham tell a lie.” P: 103

“The objective of the word /husnā/, mentioned in the above verse, is Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) and Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) and the followers of him.” P: 160

“He is like the one who is with the leader of this revolution in his camp, (his army group).” Then, after a pause, he (a.s.) said: “He is like the one who is with the messenger of Allah (in his struggles).” P: 172

“Whoever recites this Sura every three days, he will not go out of the year but he will be honored to go to the Sacred House.” P: 197

“Verily there are gates for Hell Fire. From one gate there enter into it our enemies, those who fight against us, and those who disgrace us. This gate is surly the greatest one and is the most blazing gate.” P: 242

p: 420

“Whoever worships other than Allah in the Sacred Mosque, or takes other than the saints of Allah as the administrator of this sacred site, then he has been involved in injustice and heresy.” P: 249

“(At the beginning) the houses of Mecca had not any gate. Mu‘āwiyah was the first one who set a door for his house. And no one is suitable to hinder the pilgrims from dwelling in the houses of Mecca.” P: 251

“Any oppression that a person does against himself in the land of Mecca, irrespective of theft, injustice unto others, and any kind of oppression, is inside of this verse and I see it /’ilhād/, (the sins referred to in this verse).” And, therefore, the Imam forbade people to choose Mecca as a place of living, (because the responsibility of committing sin in this land is heavier). P: 253

“Verily Allah created the people … and commanded them something for the obedience of the religion and their affairs of the world, and enjoined them of the gathering of the people of the east and west (in the rites of the Hajj) in order that they (the Muslims) know each other well (being acquainted with their state) and that every nation may use capital for merchant from one city to another… and for the purpose that the effects of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and his news should be acknowledged and in order that people might mention them and do (accordingly) and they never forget them.” P: 271

“If every nation speak only about its own country and cities and only think about the things therein, they will meet destruction and those countries will turn into ruins, their interests will fall and the true righteous persons will remain unknown.” P: 271

“We used to say that nothing of it should be brought out (from Munā) because people were in need of it, but today, that the people (and their sacrifices) have been increased, taking it out does not matter.” P: 274

“If (the owner of the animal) needs its riding, he can ride on it, but he must not put it in trouble, and if it (the animal) has milk, he can milk it, but not extremely.” P: 293

p: 421

“A servant can be called a believer when he fears Allah and has hope to Him.” P: 300

“None is the follower of Ja‘far (Imam Sadiq) (a.s.) save he who restrains his tongue and acts for his Creator, and hopes in his Master (Allah) and really fear Allah.” P: 300

“When you bought the sacrificial animal, do turn it toward Qiblah, and at the time of slaughtering, you should say: ‘I have turned my face (myself wholly) toward Him Who created the heavens and the earth being upright, and I am not of the idolaters. Verily my prayer and my worship, my life and my death are for Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. No associate (there is) for Him, and this (submission) I have been commanded to, and I am the first of the Muslims. O’ Allah! Accept it from me.” PP: 303-304

“This verse (Sura Al-Hajj, verse 59) was revealed for the rank of Hadrat Ali (a.s.).” P: 356

“… most certainly Allah will aid him; …” is Hadrat Mahdī, the still-living one from his progeny, who, by the aid of Allah, will take vengeance of the blood of his ancestor, Imam Husayn (a.s.), and the rest of the oppressed of the world. P: 359

“Holy Struggle is the most superior things next to the canonical obligations.” P: 396

“The alms (zakāt) of the body is Holy Struggle and fasting.” P: 396

“The alms (zakāt) of bravery is Holy Struggle in the way of Allah.” P: 396

“ Holy Struggle accompanied with a just leader is obligatory.” P: 396

Imam Musabn-i-Ja‘far, Al-Kāzim (a.s.):

“The purpose of the phrase ‘wherein is your Reminder’ is that: it is mentioned in the Book that the obedience, after the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), should be paid to Imam; that is, your nobility and honour lies in the obedience from (immaculate) Imam after the Prophet.” P: 33

“Allah does not give security to the timid persons as much as their fear, but according to His grace and generosity.” P: 300

Upon the commentary of the last sentence of verse 45 from Sura Al-Hajj, the Imam (a.s.) said that the ‘well abandoned’, which is not taken

p: 422

benefit from, is the silent Imam; and the ‘lofty castle’ is the ‘rational Imam’. P: 333

“The purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase /waf‘al-ul-xayr/ (and do good) is the act of obedience from Imam Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) next to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)” P: 393

Imam Ali-ibn-Mūsar-r-Ridā (a.s.):

“Whoever is in awe of Allah will be in security.” P: 300

“We are Allah’s authorities among His servants and we are the witnesses of Allah and His signs among people.” P: 399

Imam Muhammad Jawād (a.s.):

“Allah has appointed one hundred and twenty four thousand prophets for guiding humankind among whom one hundred and thirteen are messengers and Zul-Kifl was one of those messengers.” P: 132

Torah, P: 167

U

Ubaydat-ibn-Hārith-ibn-‘Abdul-Mutallib, P: 239, 247

Unity, P: 44, 48, 49, 106, 147

Ummah, single P: 147, 173, 399, 400

- Of Islam, P: 400

Ummayyads, P: 269

Ummi-Hānī, P: 252

Umrah (lesser pilgrimage), P: 280

V

Vengeance may be taken of the enemies, P: 325

Vengeance of the blood of Imam Husayn, P: 359

p: 423

Viceroy of Allah and His Messenger, P: 325

Veneration, unconditional, P: 237

W

Walīd-ibn-‘Atabah, P: 239, 288

Wavy senfor Yūnus, p: 136

Y

Yahyā (John), P: 17, 140, 142

- The offspring of Zechariah, P: 142

Yazid, P: 96

Yazid-ibn-‘Abdulmalik, P: 93

Yūnus (Jonah), P: 17, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139

- Knew the Divine punishment was coming to them, P: 137

Z

Zabūr, P: 121, 167

Zakarriyā, P: 234

Zannūm, (Jonah), P: 133, 134

Zaynab, Hadrat, P: 96

Zechariah, P: 17, 140

Zil-Hajj, P: 265, 266

- The beginning ten days of, P: 265

- An appointed time of, P: 266

Zoroaster, P: 232

Zul-Kifl, P: 17, 132, 133, 134

Zul-Qarnayn, P: 153

p: 424

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

یا اَیٌّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَ کُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُوراً مُبیناً (سوره نساء 4 آیه 174)

“O mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur’ān) from your Lord: for We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest.” (Holy Qur’ān, 4: 174)

اِنّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِکْرَ وَ اِنّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (سوره الحجر 15 آیه 9)

“We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and We will assuredly Guard it (from corruption).” (Holy Qur’ān, 15: 9)

وَ مَنْ اَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِکْری فَاِنَّ لَهُ مَعیشَةً ضَنْکا وَ نَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیمَةِ اَعْمی (سوره طه 20 آیه 124)

“ But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur’ān), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment.” (Holy Qur’ān, 20: 124)

وَ نُنَزِلُ مِنَ الْقُرآنِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ (سوره اسراء 17 آیه 82)

“And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur’ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe …” (Holy Qur’ān, 17: 82)

p: 425

A Presentation to Muslims

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَاُولِی الأمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "

سورة النساء 4- الآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

“ O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and those charged with authority among you …” (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(‘Those charged with authority’ are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.) and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned, pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْمالِ الدّینِ فِی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ الْاَنْصاریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالْاَمْرِالَّذینَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی؛ أوَّلُهُمْ عَلِیُّ بْنُ اَبی طالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَینِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلَامَ، ثُمَّ الصّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ اللهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَغارِبِها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولیائِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی اللّهِ فَهَلْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْایمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلْاِنْتِفآعُ بِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ، فَقالَ ای وَالَّذی بَعَثَنی بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ

بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 426

In ‘Ikmāl-ud-Din’ a tradition, through ‘Jābir-il-Ju‘fī’, is narrated from ‘Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh’ thus: " I said: ‘ O Messenger of Allah, we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ’Ulul-’Amr, those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience?’ Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abītālib; then (Imam) Hassan, and (Imam) Hussayn; then Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn; then Mohammad-ibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! when you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, – Ja‘far-ibnMuhammad; and after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muhammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā’im, whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah’s Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-‘Askarī).

This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and the Wests of the worlds, and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Will his followers avail of him during his occultation?’ He answered: ‘Yes. By the One Who appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it’…"

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253’ with nearly similar meaning in Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " وَمَا یَنطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَی ☼ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ وَحْیٌ یُوحَی "

سورة النجم (53) – الآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does he (the Apostle) speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed"

(Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 427

قالَ رَسولُ الله (ص):

”اِنّی تارِکُ فیکُمْ الثَقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابَ اللهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَماءِ اِلَی الاَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی اَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ اللَّطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی آَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی“

قالَ النَّبی (ص): وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر: ”تَضِلَّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما“

معانی الاخبار، صفحه 90 و مسند احمدبن حنبل،جلد 3 صفحه 17

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ I leave behind me two weighty (very worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur’ān), which is a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my Ahl-ul-Bayt; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me).” And, in another tradition it is added: “Never, never, shall you get astray if you attach yourselves to these TWO.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, Musnad Ahmad-ibn-Hanbal, vol. 3, p. 17, and other books from the Sunnite school and Shi‘ah school mentioned in Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, vol. 9, p. 309 to p. 375)

****

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم الله عبداً احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس فانهم لو عملوا محاسن کلامنا لا تبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80- عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

“May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our commandment.” I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: “He (can) learn our sciences and teach

them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses of our speech, surely they would follow us.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 80; ‘Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, vol. 1, p. 207)

p: 428

The Rank and Importance of the Qur’ān

قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (ص): فَضْلُ الْقُرآنِ عَلی سائِرِ الْکَلامِ کَفَضْلِ اللهِ عَلی خَلقِهِ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The superiority of the Qur’ān unto other words is like the superiority of Allah (s.w.t.) unto His creatures.”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 182

قالَ الْحَسَنُ ابْنُ عَلیٍّ (ع): اِنَّ هذَا الْقُرآنَ فیهِ مَصابیحُ النُّورِ وَ شِفاءُ الْصُّدُورِ

Imam Hassan-ibn-Ali (a.s.) said: “Verily in this Qur’ān there are some bright lights (of guidance) and also a healing (remedy) for the hearts (minds).”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 164

قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (ص): خیارُ کُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرآنَ وَ عَلَّمَهُ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best of you is the one who learns the Qur’ān and teaches it.”

بحار الانوار جلد 92 صفحه 177

قالَ النَّبیُ (ص): عَلَیکُمْ بِالْقُرآنِ فَاِنَّهُ الشِّفاءُ النّافِعُ وَ الدَّواءُ الْمُبارَکُ وَ عِصْمَةٌ لِمَنْ تَمَسَّکَ بِهِ وَ نَجاةٌ لِمَنْ تَبِعَهُ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Be aware of the Qur’ān! Verily it is a useful healing, and an auspicious remedy; and it is the protector of the person who holds fast to it, and a rescue for the one who follows it.”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 492

****

p: 429

The list of Publications of the Library

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Languages Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur’ān ) – A

2. Ma‘ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

3. Kholāsi-ye-‘Abaqāt-ul-’Anwār (A summary of a Tradition on Imamate) – A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-’Iqtisād-dar Qur’ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in the Qur’ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī (a.s.) ‘inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) Accordint to traditions) – A

6. Ma‘ālim-ul-Hukūmah-fī-Qur’ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

7. Al-Imam-is-Sādiq wal Mathāhib-il-’Arba‘ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims’ Issues) – A

8. Ma‘ālim-un-Nubuwwah fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

9. Ash-Shu‘ūn-il-Eqtisād fī-Qur’ān was-Sunnah (Ways of Economy in the Qur’ān and Tradition) – A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abis-Salāh al-Halabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-‘Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi‘ī (The Merits of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahha min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bayt-il-Athār by Hafiz Mohammad al-Badakhshanī (Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

13. Ba‘z-i-Mu’allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) – F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

15. Yaum-ul-Mau‘ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

16. Al-Qaybat-is-Suqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) – A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī‘ah by ‘Allāmah al-Hillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) – A

18. Ar-Rasā’il-il-Mukhtārah by ‘Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhaqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and Philosophy of Islam) – A

19. As-Sahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) – A

20. Nimūdārī az Hukūmat-i-‘Ali (a.s.) (An Outine on the Government of Hazrat ‘Ali (a.s.)) – A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur’ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur’ān; An Objective Commentary) – F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntazar (a.s.) dar Nahjul-Balāqah (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) – F

23. Sharh-il-Lum‘at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharh-i-Nahjul-Balāqah, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statement of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.)) – F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmiyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) – A

26. Nazarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) – A

27. Kitāb-al-Wāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) – A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) – F

29. Majmoo‘ih Test-hāy-i-Bīnesh wa Ma‘ārif Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge and Culture) – F

30. Darīcheh-’ī bar ’Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) – F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān – English

p: 430

1. A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) – Arabic – English

There are 272 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary.

Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Karīm by ‘Allāmah as - Sayyid ‘Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī. Beirut, Lebanon –A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hassan ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iram, 1968/1387 A.H. –A

3. Fī-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon, 1967/1386 –A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul- ‘ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut, Lebanon, 1970 –A

5. Tafsīr-is-Sāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399-A

6. Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn by Fathullāh Kāshānī, ‘Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran -F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by Ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. –F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī by al-’Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā‘-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon 1985/1405 –A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Hakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā, Dār-ul-Ma‘rifat, Beirut, Lebanon –A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Tabarī (Jāmi‘-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 –A

11. Nafahāt-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī, Iran, 1937/1357 –A

12. At-Tafsīr-ul-Hadīth by Mohammad ‘Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā’-il-Kutub Al-‘Arabiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 –A

13. At-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Mohammad-ibn-il-Hassan Tūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth Al-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon –A

14. ’Ālā’-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Muhammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī Bookshop, Qum, Iran –A

15. Al-Isra’īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Hadith by Dr. Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 –A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu’ī, al-Matba‘at-ul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum Iran, 1966/1385 –A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab Al-Hadiīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. –A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān-il-Karīm, by Tantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 –A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muhammad-ibn-‘Ali al-Shoukānī; ‘Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon, 1981/1401 –A

20. Al-Mabādi’-ul-‘Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Dr. Muhammad Husain-‘Ali-al-Saqīr; Maktab-ul-A‘lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 –A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma‘alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta’wīl) by Husayn-ibn Mas‘ūd al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi‘ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. –A

p: 431

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

اُدْعُ اِلی سَبیلِ رَبِّکَ بالْحِکمَةِ وَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ

الْحَسَنَةِ وَ جدِلْهُم بِالّتِی هِیَ اَحْسَنُ اِنَّ رَبَّکَ

هُوَ اَعْلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبیلِهِ وَ هُوَ اَعْلَمُ

بِالْمُهْتَدِین

****

In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, The Merciful

Invite (all) to the Way of your Lord with wisdom and beautiful exhortation; and debate with them in a way which is the best; surely your Lord knows best who have strayed from His path and knows best who are (rightly) guided.

(Sura Nahl (the Bee), No. 16, verse 125.)

p: 432

Cover 11

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Point

Faghih Imani, Kamal فقیه ایمانی, کمال, گردآورنده

]نورالقرآن فی تفسیر القرآن. انگلیسی. برگزیده[

(انلایتنینگ کامنتری این تو د لایت او د هولی قرآن)

An enlightening commentary in to the light of the Holy Qur'an/

Compiled by Kamal Faghih Imani and a group of Muslim scholars;

translated by Abbas Sadr-Ameli. – Isfaham: Golbahar, 2007 = 1385

ISBN 964-5691-53-2 فهرست نویسی بر اساس اطلاعات فیپا (دوره)

ISBN 964-5691-59-1 انگلیسی.

(جلد 11)

1. تفاسیر شیعه-- قرن 14. 2. قرآن -- سوره ها و آیه ها --

ترجمه ها. الف.صدرعاملی, عباس,Sadr - Ameli, Abbas , مترجم. ب. عنوان: An enlightening commentary in to the light of the holy Qur'an ج. عنوان: نور القرآن فی تفسیر القرآن. انگلیسی.

904952ن7ف/98BP 1726 / 297

1384

کتابخانه ملی ایران 18962-84م

Please note the Internet Site Address

For the English Commentary of the Light of Holy Qur’ān

www.maaref-foundation.com/light.htm

E-mail: enlightening_commentary@yahoo.com

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An English Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

Translator: Mr. Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Īmānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Ofice Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000, 2282000, 2296478

Fax: 98-311-2297028

Number of Copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2005 A.D. , 1384 / 1426 A.H.

p: 2

Table of Contents

Introduction …………….……………………………. 15

Transliteration ……….……………………………… 16

Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23 (118 verses)

The virtue of recitation of Sura Al-Mu’minūn 17

The content of the Sura ………………………... 18

Section 1: The Faithful .………………………... 19

Commentary, verse 1 -2……………………………... 22-25

Who are the successful ………………………... 25-26

Some traditions …...…………………………… 26-28

Some points ……………………………………... 28-29

Commentary, verse 3-4 ……………………….…….. 30-32

Some traditions on vanity ……………………… 32-33

The Alms-Tax (Zakāt) ..………..………………. 33-39

Commentary, verses 5-7....…………………….…...... 40-43

Commentary, verse 8 …………..…………………... 44-45

p: 3

The importance of trust in narrations ………….…. 46

Commentary, verse9 …….…………………….…….. 47-48

Ritual prayer and its importance………………… 48-50

Commentary, verse 10-11 ….………………….….... 51-52

Some narrations on Paradise …………………….. 52-54

Commentary, verses 12-13 …………………………. 55-56

Commentary, verse 14 ………………………….…… 57-61

Commentary, verses 15-16 ………………………… 62-63

Some narrations on death ……………………….. 63-65

Some narrations upon the Day of Resurrection….. 65-66

Commentary, verse 17……..………………………… 67-69

Commentary, verse 18 ….…………………………… 70-71

Commentary, verse 19 ….…………………………… 72-73

Commentary, verse 20 ….…………………………… 74-45

Commentary, verses 21-22 ………………………… 76-78

Section 2: Allah save Noah and his followers ……….... 79

Commentary, verse 23 ...….…………………………..…. 79

Commentary, verse 24 ..…………………………..…. 80-81

Commentary, verse 25-26 .....………………….….... 82-84

p: 4

Commentary, verse 27.....……………………….….... 85-86

Commentary, verse 28-30……………………….….... 87-89

Commentary, verses 31-32..……………………….… 90-92

Section 3: Generations raised after Noah’s people…….. 93

Commentary, verse 33.....……………………….….... 93-94

Commentary, verses 34-36.……………………..…. 95-96

Commentary, verse 37-38 .………………….……..... 97-98

Commentary, verse 39-41 ..……………………..…. 99-100

Points to note …………………………..…… 100-105

Commentary, verses 42-43 ……………….….….... 106-107

Commentary, verse 44 ..………………………...… 108-109

Commentary, verse 45-46 .…………….…….….... 110-111

Commentary, verses 47-48..…………………….… 112-113

Commentary, verse 49 .....……………………….….... 114

Commentary, verse 50 .....……………….……..... 115-116

Section 4: The religion (Islam) is the religion for all….. 117

Commentary, verse 51 ………………………….… 117-120

Some traditions ……………………………... 120-122

Commentary, verse 52 .....……………….……..... 123-124

p: 5

Commentary, verse 53.....…………………….….... 125-126

Commentary, verse 54 .....…………………….……..... 127

Commentary, verses 55-56 .....……………….….... 128-129

Commentary, verses 57-59 ..……………….…….. 130-131

Commentary, verse 60.....…………………….….... 132-133

Commentary, verse 61..………………….………... 134-135

Commentary, verse 62.....…………………….….... 136-137

Commentary, verse 63.....…………………….….... 138-139

Commentary, verses 64-65 .………………….….... 140-141

Commentary, verses 66-67 ...……………….….... 142-144

Commentary, verses 68-70 ...……………….….... 145-147

Commentary, verse 71 .....…………………….…........... 148

Commentary, verses 72-73....……………….…….. 149-150

Commentary, verse 74.....…………………….…… 151-154

Occasion of revelation verse 75 ………………..... 155

Commentary, verse 75 .....…………………….………... 155

Commentary, verse 76 .....…………………………..... 156

Commentary, verse 77.....…………………….….... 157-158

Section5:Disbelievers acknowwledge the Glory of Allah ..159

p: 6

Commentary, verses 78-79..…………………….… 159-161

Commentary, verse 80 ..…………………….…….. 162-164

Commentary, verses 81-83..…………………….… 165-166

Commentary, verse 84-87.……………………….... 167-169

Commentary, verses 88-90..……………………... 170-173

Commentary, verses 91-92..………………………. 174-178

Section 6: To return good for evil and patient …….. 179

Commentary, verses 93-95..………………………. 179-181

Commentary, verses 96-98..………………………. 182-183

Note to some points………………….……….. 183-185

Commentary, verses 99-100 ..……………………. 186-187

Note…………………………………………… 187-194

Barzakh and contant with the world of spirits... 194-198

Commentary, verse 101 ..………………………. 199-201

Commentary, verses 102-103…..…………………. 202-203

Commentary, verses 104-105 ...…………….….... 204-207

Some traditions……………………………….. 208-209

Commentary, verses 106-108 ....…………….….... 210-211

Commentary, verses 109-110 .....…………….….... 212-213

p: 7

Commentary, verse 111 ...…………………….………... 214

Commentary, verses 112-114 ....…………….….... 215-216

Commentary, verse 115...…………………….….... 217-218

Commentary, verse 116..…………………….……. 219-222

Commentary, verses 117-118…..…………………. 223-225

The End of Sura Al-Mu’minūn

Sura Al-Nūr, The.Grand view…….………………. 226-228

Virtue of Sura An-Nūr ……………………………… 228

Section 1: Punishment for Adultery prescribed ……... 229

Commentary, verse 1………………………….…... 229-231

Commentary, verse 2……………………………... 232-235

Some narrations on evils of fornication……..…... 235-237

Commentary, verse 3…………………….………... 238-246

Some traditions on fornication……………….…...246-247

Commentary, verses 4-5…………………………... 248-249

Some traditions on repentance……………………249-250

Pay attention to some points:………………………… 250

1-What does the word ‘Ramy’ mean ………………250

p: 8

2-Why four witnesses…………………………251-252

3-Important condition of repentance……………… 252

4-The ordinance of ‘Qathf’…………………... 253-254

The text of verses6-10 …………………………………. 255

Occasion of revelation …………………………..…… 256

Commentary, verses 6-10…………………………. 257-261

Some traditions on calumny …………………….…… 261

Section 2: The scandal against Ayeshah ………….…... 262

Commentary, verses 11-14………………………... 262-266

Commentary, verse 15-18…………………….…… 267-270

Some points about tongue …………………..……….. 270

Some traditions on tongue maladies………..…… 270-272

Commentary, verses 19-20………………………... 227-229

Section 3: Slandering chaste woman…………..………. 280

Commentary, verse 21…………………………….. 280-282

Commentary, verse 22…………………………….. 283-286

Commentary, verse 23…………………………….. 287-289

Commentary, verse 24…………………………….. 290-291

Commentary, verse 25 …..…………………….……….. 292

p: 9

Commentary, verse 26…………………………….. 293-294

Section 4: Control and regulation of morals ….………. 295

Commentary, verse 27…………………………….. 295-298

Commentary, verse 28…………………………….. 299-300

Commentary, verse 29…………………………………. 301

Occasion of revelation verse 30 ……………………... 302

Commentary, verse 30…………………………….. 303-305

A few traditions upon gaze …………….…..…… 305-307

Commentary, verse 31…………………………….. 308-312

The philosoohy of evil ……………………..…… 312-318

Commentary, verse 32…………………………….. 319-322

Commentary, verse 33…………………………….. 323-329

Commentary, verse 34…………………………….. 330-331

Section 5: Allah is Light ………………..…………….... 332

Commentary, verse 35…………………………….. 333-342

Commentary, verse 36…………………………….. 343-344

Some points ………….………………………..… 344-345

Commentary, verse 37…………………………….. 346-351

Some notes to be studied …………………………… 351

p: 10

Commentary, verse 38…………………………….. 352-353

Commentary, verse 39…………………………….. 354-355

Commentary, verse 40…………………………….. 356-359

Some traditions about ‘Light’ and ‘Darkness’ … 359-360

Section 6: Everything in the heaven and the earth glorifies

Allah ……………………………………………………... 361

Commentary, verses 41-42 ………………..……… 361-364

Commentary, verse 43 …………………………..... 365-369

Commentary, verse 44…………………………….. 370-371

Commentary, verse 45…………………………….. 372-375

Commentary, verses 46-47 ……………………….. 376-378

Commentary, verse 48 …………………………………. 379

Commentary, verses 49-50 ……………………….. 380-381

What is hypocricy?……………………………… 382-383

Section7: Establishment of Islamic dominion promised 384

Commentary, verses 51-52………………………... 384-387

Commentary, verse 53…………………………….. 388-389

Commentary, verse 54 ………………………….… 390-391

Some points……………………………………… 391-392

p: 11

Occasion of revelation verse 55………………..……. 393-394

Commentary, verse 55…………………………….. 394-395

Some points……………………………………… 395-396

To who does Allah promise……………………... 396-397

The final aim is sincere worship ……………….. 398-400

Commentary, verse 56 ……..……………..……..... 401-402

Some traditions on ritual prayer and Alms-tax….. 402-404

Commentary, verse 57 ……..……………..…………..... 405

Section 8:Respect for domestic and personal privacy ….. 406

Commentary, verse 58 ……..……………………... 406-409

Commentary, verse 59 ……..……………..……..... 410-413

Commentary, verse 60…………………………….. 414-417

Commentary, verse 61…………………………….. 418-423

Some points……………………………………… 423-425

The philosophy of this Islamic ordinance……….. 425-426

Who does /sadīq/ mean………………………..… 426-427

Salutation and greeting…………………..……… 428-429

Section9:Not to act without Apostle’s permission …… 430

Occasion of revelation, verse 62………………… 430-431

p: 12

Commentary, verse 62…………..……….………... 431-435

Commentary, verse 63 ……..……………………... 436-438

Commentary, verse 64 ……..……………………... 439-440

Supplication…………………………………………... 440

The End of Sura An-Nūr

Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25 ………………………………… 441

The Feature of the Sura ……………..……………….. 441

Virtue of reciting Al-Furqān…………………………. 442

Section 1: The Apostle Muhammad………………….... 443

Commentary, verse 1 ………………………... 443-446

Commentary, verse 2 ………………………... 447-449

Some points, …………………………………. 449-452

Commentary, verse 3 …………………………….. 453-455

Commentary, verse 4 …………………………… 456-458

Commentary, verses 5-6 ………………………..… 459-461

Occasion of Revelation, 7-8 ……………………. 462-463

Commentary, verses 7-8 …………………………….…. 463

Ssction 2: The bounties awaiting the Apostle ………... 465

p: 13

Commentary, verses 9-10 …………………….…. 465-470

Commentary, verse 11 …..…………………….…. 471-472

Commentary, verses 12-13 …………………..…….…. 473

The severity of divine punishment, ……….…… 473-474

Commentary, verse 14 ……………..………….…. 475-477

Commentary, verses 15-16 ………………………. 478-479

Some points, ……………………………………. 479-481

Some traditions about the Paradise ………………… 481

Commentary, verses 17-18 …………………….…. 482-483

Commentary, verse 19 …………….………….…. 484-485

Some points, ……………………………………. 485-486

Occasion of Revelation, …………..……………. 487-488

Commentary, verse 20 …………….………….…. 488-489

The End of Part 18

References……………………………………………….. 490

Index …………………………………………………..… 493

A presentation to Muslims …………………………….. 530

The List of Publications of the Library ……………… 534

p: 14

Introduction

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful As it was already mentioned in the introduction ofprevious volume, No. 10, the exegesis of the verses of this part, similar to the former part, became fairly more detailed and, therefore, this volume, No. 11, contains the commentary of the verses of one part of the Qur'ān, part 18; and surely this circumstance, i.e. the translation of the commentary of one part of the Qur'ān in one volume, will also be kept for a few parts of the Holy Qur'ān in future.

For being familiar with more information about the source and purpose of providing this endeavour and that how the dear reader or readers of it can utilize this commentary best, we may recommend you to study the introduction detailed at the beginning of book No. 1 (part one) which will surely be helpful.

As usual, again and again we ask Allah, the Almighty, to help us, as ever before, and assist us to complete this sacred endeavour successfully. May He (s.w.t.) guide and succour all of us by the light of the Qur'ān to pave its Straight Path further and further, for we are always in need of His favours.

The Scientific and Religious Research Center Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid 'Abbās Sadr-'Āmilī

The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

pic

p: 16

Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

(The Believers)

(Revealed in Mecca)

118 verses in 6 sections

The Virtues of the Recitation of Sura Al-Mu’minūn:

There are many virtues have been stated about this Sura in the recorded narrations quoted from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Imams (a.s.).

On the virtue of reciting this Sura, for example, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “Frequent recitation of this Sura, especially on Fridays, brings bliss in this world and the Hereafter, and it also leads to the enjoyment of the company of the Divine prophets in the lofty Paradise.’’(Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

In a tradition by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), we read: “On the

Day of Hereafter, the angels will give whoever recites Sura alMu’minūn good tidings about the breath of life and a Garden of delight, and when the Angel of Death comes to take his soul, he will give him such good tidings that he will be delighted.’’(1)

Imam Sādiq also said: ‘‘Whoever reads Sura al-Mu’minūn and continues reading it every Friday, Allah will render the

p: 17


1- Majma‘ ul-Bayān, The Commentary, Vol. 7, p. 98

end of his life blissful and his place will be raised high in Paradise alongside the prophets and the messengers.’’(1)

It is necessary to reiterate this point that mentioning the virtues of reciting the Suras of the Qur’ān never means reading them without pondering upon them and practicing them, for this heavenly Book is a book with a practical program for the training and education of man.

If someone really harmonizes his practical and doctrinal programs with the content of this Sura, or even with a few of the verses which are found at the beginning of it that refer to the attributes of the believers, on the Day of Judgment, all these glories will certainly be granted to him. Thus, in some Islamic narrations we read that when the first verses of this Sura were revealed, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘‘Ten verses have been revealed to me (that) whoever puts them into practice will enter Paradise.’’(2)

Using the Arabic word /’aqāma/ (put into practice) instead of the word /qara’a/ (recite) refers to the same fact mentioned above, that the main aim is not only bare reading them but applying the meaning of these verses to everyday life. ****

The Content of the Sura:

As the name of this Sura suggests, its content is mostly about the special attributes of the believers, and, at the end, it mentions some statements upon the beliefs and practice that complete these attributes.

p: 18


1- Majma‘ ul-Bayān, Vol. 7, p.98
2- Rūh-ul-Ma’ānī, Vol. 18, p.2

The contents of this Sura can be divided into seven parts:

The First Part:

Beginning with the noble verse ‘‘Successful indeed are the believers’’ and continuing for several verses afterwards, this Sura mentions some of the attributes that lead to the salvation and deliverance of the believers. These practical attributes are so comprehensive and accurate that they also cover various aspects of social and personal life.

The Second Part:

Since their essence is totally belief and monotheism, these verses proceed to mention the different signs of knowing Allah and His signs in the macrocosm and microcosm of the world of existence. It recounts some examples of the wonderful system of the world of creation, such as the sky, the earth, and the creation of man, plants and animals.

The Third Part:

To complete the practical dimensions of the noble Sura, the verses here cite the instructive biography of some of the great prophets such as Noah, Hūd, Moses, and Jesus (peace be on them) as a few examples by mentioning certain aspects of their lives.

The Fourth Part:

This part addresses the arrogant, sometimes by appealing to their logical reason and sometimes by warning them in harsh tones in order to arouse the consciences of the receptive ones and find their way back to Allah.

The Fifth Part:

This part contains some concise discussions on the subject

of Resurrection.

p: 19

The Sixth Part:

It speaks about both Allah’s Sovereignty over the world

of existence and irresistibility of His command over the entire universe.

The Seventh Part:

The Resurrection, the weighing of deeds, the reward for those who do right and the punishment for those who do wrong are again mentioned here, and the noble Sura ends by mentioning the aim of the creation of man.

Thus, the content of this holy Sura is a collection of some cognitive issues that encourages us to reflect, and the doctrinal and practical lessons, and from the beginning of the Sura to the end talk about the entire path the believers must pave.

As was mentioned before, this holy Sura was revealed in Mecca, yet some commentators of the holy Qur’ān have said that some of its verses had been revealed in Medina. This is because it contains a verse that refers to the alms-tax (zakāt). Since the alms-tax was legislated for the first time in Medina, this fact has led them to think that the complete Sura could not have been revealed in Mecca, because it is known that alms-tax was at first legislated in Medina and after the revelation of the verse “...Take alms out of their possessions ...”(1), the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ordered alms-tax collectors to go around and collect this tax from the people.

With respect to this issue we must be aware, however, that the alms-tax also has a general meaning that includes both obligatory and recommended alms-taxes. It’s meaning is not limited to the obligatory alms-tax alone, for we see in the

Islamic narrations that the ritual prayer and the payment of this tax have often been mentioned together.

p: 20


1- Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 103

A narration by Imam Sādiq and Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says: “Allah has made the alms-tax along with the ritual prayer obligatory.”(1)

Moreover, some Islamic scholars believe that the alms-tax had, also been obligatory in Mecca, but it was general and undefined, meaning that every one was obliged to give some part of his possessions to the needy.

When the Islamic government was established in Medina, a precise system was devised for regulating, collecting and distributing the alms-tax along with specifying the minimum value of property upon which it should be levied and collected by the Prophet’s agents.

****

p: 21


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol.93, p. 14; and Frū‘-i-Kāfī, Vol. 3, p. 496

Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23

(The Believers) Verses 1-2

(Revealed in Mecca) 118 verses in 6 sections

Section 1: The Faithful

Point

The personal qualities of the really faithful ones - The Bounties of Allah

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful

«قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ (1)»

«الَّذِینَ هُمْ فِی صَلَاتِهِمْ خَاشِعُونَ (2)»

1. “Successful indeed are the believers,”

2. “Who are humble in their prayers,”

Commentary, verses: 1-2
Point

In The Holy Qur’ān, there are eleven cases in which the Arabic word /falāh/ (salvation) is used along with the word /la‘ alla/, (perhaps), and in only three cases the word /falāh/ is mentioned without /la‘alla/ in a sense implying certainty. One of them is in this Sura, the other is in Sura Ash-Shams, No, 91, verse 9, “He is indeed successful who purifies it” and the third

p: 22

case is found in Sura Al-’A‘lā’, No. 87, verse 14, where it says: “Indeed, he will prosper who purifies himself.”

By comparing these three cases, it becomes clear that faith

and purification are one in essence.

The ultimate and supreme aim of every program in Islam is success and salvation. Many verses of the holy Qur’ān that mention piety and religious decrees also aim to achieve piety: “... so that you may guard yourselves (against evil).”(1)

whereas the categorical aim of piety is: “... and be in awe of Allah; that you may be prosperous.”

It is interesting that the most important and the ultimate definitive objective of the religion of Islam has manifestly been mentioned in its first testimony: “Say there is no god but Allah, (so that) you will be successful.”

As we said earlier, the choice of the title, “Al-Mu’minūn” for this Sura is because of the beginning verses of the Sura that enumerate the attributes of the believers in some short, lively, significant and comprehensive phrases. In addition, it is interesting that this Sura first mentions the delightful and glorious destiny of the believers before talking about their attributes in order to kindle the flames of love and enthusiasm in them for reaching this goal and great honour in their souls.

The Qur’ān implies, having gained their final goal in all

dimensions, the believers are prosperous. It says:

“Successful indeed are the believers”

The Arabic term /aflaha/ is derived from the word /falaha/ and /falāh/. It originally means ‘cutting and splitting’ and is then applied to every kind of victory and achievement that results in man’s happiness and success.

p: 23


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 183

In fact, the successful, prosperous and triumphant persons manage to overcome obstacles that lie in their way to reach the goal.

Of course, true success and salvation have such extended meanings that include both material and spiritual victories and both of them have also been considered with respect to the qualified believers.

Victory and success in the present world mean that man would live freely, independently, prosperously, and honorably and these good conditions are only achieved under the shadow of faith. Success in the Hereafter means to abide respectfully and prosperously under the mercy of Allah, showered by eternal blessings and having the company of purified and amenable friends.

Twenty times every day and night we say /hayya ‘alal-

falāh/ (Come to success!) in the call to prayer and in the prologue to the daily ritual prayers, clearly declaring this final aim so that we do not lose our path.

Islam says: “Those who have faith and purify their souls

are indeed successful”. But Pharaoh uttered the blasphemy:

“...whoever is uppermost this day will be indeed successful”.(1)

The Arabic word /falāh/ means to prosper. Maybe the reason that the farmer in Arabic is called a /fallāh/ is because he makes the conditions ready for plants to grow and prosper. When a seed is placed in the soil, it rescues itself by 3 actions and reaches open space:

1- It plants its roots in the depths of the ground.

2- It absorbs the nutrients of the soil.

3- It moves the soil away from its path in its growth upward.

p: 24


1- Sura Tā Hā, No. 20, verse 64

Like a seed, the human being must accomplish these three actions in order to free himself and reach the open space of monotheism delivering himself from false gods and the dark world of materialism:

1- He must fortify the roots of his beliefs through

reasoning.

2- He must gain Allah-given potentialities as much as

possible for spiritual development and perfection.

3- He ought to discard enemies and obstacles and pushes aside any deity other than Allah with the phrase ‘Lā ’ilāha ’ilia Llāh’ (“There is no god save Allah”) in order to reach the open space of monotheism.

Who are the Successful?

1- Worshippers

“... and worship your Lord, and do good, that haply you (1)

may prosper.”

2- Those whose deeds are valuable and heavy.

shall be prosperous.” “... Then whoever’s scales be heavy, those are they who 2 3- Those who avoid jealousy.

“...And whoso is saved from his own avarice such are (2)

who are successful.” 4- Allah’s party

“... Beware! Verily the party of Allah are the successful (3)

ones.”

5- Those who remember Allah much.

p: 25


1- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 77 2 Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 8
2- Sura Al-Hashr, No. 59, verse 9
3- Sura Al-Mujadala, No. 58, verse 22 5 Sura Al-Anfāl, No. 8, verse 45

“...and remember Allah much, that you may be

prosperous.”5

6- The God-fearing.

“... So be in awe of Allah, O’ possessors of intellects, that

you may be prosperous.”(1)

7- Warriors for faith

“...and strive hard in His way, that you may be prosperous.”2

8- Penitents

“... And turn unto Allah all together, O believers, in order that you may succeed.”3

Some Traditions on Success and Salvation:

1- Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Anyone whose passions are overcome by (his reason and) his wisdom would be successful.”(2)

2- He also said: “Follow knowledge and disobey ignorance so that you may prosper.”(3)

3- The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Successful is he who renders his soul sincere for faith, makes his heart clean and sound, makes his tongue veracious, makes his psyche calm, makes his morals fair, makes his ears heedful and makes his eyes watchful”(4).

p: 26


1- Sura Al-Ma’idah, No. 5, verse 100 2 Sura Al-Ma’idah, No. 5, verse 35 3 Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 31
2- Qurar-ul-Hikam, 8357, 2309
3- Ibid
4- Al-Durr-ul-Manthūr, Vol. 2, p. 724

4- Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “O’ People! Steer clear through the waves of mischief by boats of deliverance, turn away from the path of dissention and put off the crowns of pride. Prosperous is he who rises with wings, or he surrenders and finds peace.”(1)

5- Qummī narrates a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “When Allah, the Mighty, created Paradise, He told it to speak. It said:

“Successful indeed are the believers.”(2)

****

The next verse looks at the attributes of the believers, and in this context, at first and foremost, singles out the importance of the ritual prayer. It says:

”Who are humble in their prayers”.

The Qur’ānic term /xāši‘ūn/ (who are humble) is from the word /xušū‘/, meaning the state of spiritual and physical modesty, which is adopted outwardly by the body in man when in the presence of a great person or an important truth.

Here, the Holy Qur’ān does not count merely performing the ritual prayer itself as a sign of the believers, but it considers ’humility‘ in the ritual prayer as one of their attributes. This refers to the fact that their prayers are not meaningless and some soulless words and movements. When they perform the ritual prayer, they give their complete attention to Allah, detaching themselves from all other than Allah and thus achieving a meeting with Him. They are so absorbed in contemplating and supplicating to the Divine presence that every particle of their beings is influenced by it.

p: 27


1- Nahj ul-Balāqah, sermon 5
2- Sāfī, The Commentary, Vol. 3, p.393

They see themselves as a mere atom in the presence of an Unlimited Being and as a drop in a Vast Ocean.

For the believer, every moment of this prayer is a lesson of self-development and training in being truly human and a means for refining the heart and soul.

An Islamic tradition indicates that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) once saw a man playing with his beard while praying. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “If he was humble in his heart, limbs of his body would also be humble.”(1)

This statement refers to the fact that humility is an inward state that affects one’s exterior. The great spiritual leaders of Islam were so humble in their prayers that when they were in a state of prayer they became estranged from all other than Allah. There is a tradition that says when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was standing to perform the prayers, he would occasionally look up to the heavens, but when this verse was revealed, he began looking downwards from that time onwards and never raised his head while at prayer.

Some Points:

1- The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “One who is not humble in

his ritual prayer, never receives its virtue.”(2)

2- Allah, The Almighty, said to Christ: “Shed tears for Me

from your eyes and be humble (and modest) in your heart.”3

3- Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “There is no goodness in a heart that is not humble, and in an eye that does not shed tears (out of fear of Allah) and in a deed that has no benefit.”(3)

p: 28


1- Sāfī and majma‘-ul-Bayān, The Commentary
2- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 7, p. 526 3 Tuhaf-ul-‘Uqūl, p. 600
3- Muntakhab-ul-Qurar, p. 466

4- Amir ul Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Whoever is humble (and modest) before the grandeur of Allah (Glory be to Him), the disobedient will bow down before him and whoever takes Allah as a supporter his difficulties will be solved.”(1)

5- The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was asked about humility. He said: “It is humbleness (and modesty) at the time of the ritual prayer and that the servant (of Allah) focuses his whole heart upon Allah, the Almighty and Glorious.”(2)

****

p: 29


1- Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 2, p. 695
2- Mustadrak-ul-Wasā’il, Vol. 1, p. 10

«وَالَّذِینَ هُمْ عَنِ اللَّغْوِ مُعْرِضُونَ (3)»

«وَالَّذِینَ هُمْ لِلزَّکَاةِ فَاعِلُونَ (4)»

3. “And those who keep aloof from (what is) vain,”

4. “And those who are active in giving the poor due

(zakāt),”

Commentary, verses: 3-4
Point

Vanity in Deed and Speech:

‘Al Laghw’ is an action or a speech that is vain.

Avoiding vanity and frivolousness is not only limited to Muslims, for, concerning the good people among the People of the Book, the holy Qur’ān also says: “And when they hear vanity they withdraw from it ...”(1)

In the abovementioned noble verse, this second attribute of the believers is mentioned after the attribute of humility. It

says:

“And those who keep aloof from (what is) vain,”

In fact, all of their movements and policies of life have a useful and constructive purpose, because uselessness means futility and ineffectiveness in action.

As a matter of fact, as great interpreters of the Qur’ān have said, every action and speech that does not carry a significant benefit, is vain. Some of other interpreters have rendered vanity as nullity, and others have interpreted it as sins on the whole. Some have interpreted it as cursing or using bad language, others as profane singing, frivolity and play, while

p: 30


1- Sura Al-Qassas, No. 28, verses 52-55

yet others have interpreted it as polytheism. All of these mentioned interpretations are extensions of this general and comprehensive concept.

Of course, vanity does not only mean idle talk and deeds, but it also means idle, futile and baseless thoughts that result in neglecting Allah (s.w.t). It also prevents us from pondering upon good and constructive things. All of these characteristics mentioned above are summed up in the concept of one word, /laqw/ (vanity).

In actual fact, the believers are so trained that not only do they not get involved in frivolous and baseless thoughts and actions but, as the Holy Qur’ān says, they also avoid them. In other words, a vain action is a deed that has no benefit. Vain actions, however, can be relative, for sometimes an action would be vain concerning one situation while worthwhile and useful in another.

However Allah, Glory be to Him, does not characterize the believers as those who abandon vain deeds absolutely, for man is a being that is on the verge of committing sins and making mistakes, He rather describes them as those who abstain from them, not its absolute abandonment.

Abstinence necessitates the existence of something that invites man to occupy himself with an action but heedlessly and not giving any value to it, he turns his back upon it and busies himself with something else. Someone who abstains from an action sees involving himself with that action as below his dignity and would rather pursue higher aims and more noble tasks.

Real faith calls on all of mankind to cultivate this attitude, too, for faith belongs to the realm of greatness and majesty, and is the source of glory, nobility and splendor. One who is faithful endeavors only to live for final prosperity and eternal

p: 31

success. He pursues activities that are considered great by Allah and he does not value the actions and conduct of the ignorant and ignoble. If the ignorant address the believers, they (the believers) answer them with kindness and when the believers see vain activity they deal with it with nobility and magnanimity.

This state of the believers makes it clear that, describing them with the quality of avoiding from ‘what is vain’, is a metaphorical meaning pointing to the high determination, dignity and nobility of their personality.

Some Tradition on Vanity

1)The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The most honorable of

people are those who abandon what is useless.”(1)

2) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) also said: “Peace of self is

achieved by abandoning vain affairs.”(2)

3) Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “You should act with justice and do not heel with the difficulties you face with (in this way), and abstain from what is vain.”3

4) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said; “Do refrain from doing what is vain, for you will become abject and despised.”(3)

5) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said in a prayer: “Oh Allah! Have mercy on me (to be able) to abandon sins totally while I am alive, and be merciful to me, so that I do not get into troubles because of what is vain.”(4)

p: 32


1- Sadūq’s Amālī, 28, 4
2- Al-Bihār, 74, 167, 32 3 Al-’Ikhtisās, 230
3- Al-Bihār, 78, 204, 042
4- Al-Bihār, 92, 294, 6

6) Imam Ali (a.s.) in a latter wrote to Abdullāh ibn Abbās: “Then, follow what is beneficent and leave what is vain, for abandoning vain affairs causes you to gain useful actions.”(1)

7) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do not bring the flames of the fire upon your faces by involving yourselves in vain activities.”(2)

8) Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Many a vain word speech and

conduct that bring an evil.”(3)

9) Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Every speech in which there is no

remembrance of Allah is vain.”4

10) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “A good sign of a person’s

Islam, is the abandoning of what is vain.”(4)

****

The Alms-tax, (zakāt):

The Arabic word /zakāt/ in philology means purification, cleanliness, growth and development. In Islamic law and for the Muslims, it means a specific part of one’s possessions that must be deducted, with particular conditions, and then spent upon the poor, the indigent, and for other good activities.

In other words, /zakāt/ is subtracting a part of property from one’s possessions and giving it to the needy so that those possessions which remain with the owner would grow by Divine grace and increase the owner’s spiritual rank. In addition, alms-tax (zakāt) wipes away that which is unlawful from one’s possessions and takes blameworthiness and bad attributes

p: 33


1- Tuhaf ul-‘Uqūl, 218
2- Tanbīh-ul-Khawātir, 116, 2
3- Qurar-ul-Hikam,5290, 1982 4 Al-Bihār, 78, 92, 101
4- Sadūq’s ’Amāly, 4, 28

away from its owner. So we can say that since paying the alms-tax wipes away the qualities of mammonism, selfishness, stinginess, meanness, hardheartedness, and avarice from the human soul, it is called ‘zakāt’.

The alms-tax (zakāt) is a very important religious duty and service. It is an Islamic obligation which is the third item of the fundamental principles of the religion, and, in other words, it has been counted as the second pillar of the religion.

In The Holy Qur’ān and in the narrations attributed to the Infallible Imams, the alms-tax has a very high and important status. By carefully studying the verses of the Holy Qur’ān, we find that the alms-tax and its importance are mentioned right after many verses concerning ritual prayers.

In a narration by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.) we read that one who does not pay the smallest amount of alms-tax on his possessions, is counted not a believer or a Muslim.

In another tradition by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), we read that one day he (p.b.u.h.) evicted five persons who did not pay their alms-tax and said to them: “You who do not pay the alms-tax get out of our mosque and do not perform the ritual prayer in our mosque.”

It has been mentioned in another narration that we should

pay our alms-tax, so that our ritual prayers would be accepted.

Other narrations warn people that if they do not pay the alms-tax on their wealth, the ground would take away their blessings by Divine Commandment and they will be in the grip of destitution and famine.

We will read about more interesting explanations on this

subject stated by the Infallible Imams in the following pages.

p: 34

However, this verse refers to the third attribute of the true believers, which has a social and economic aspect. The Holy Qur’ān says:

“And those who are active in giving the poor due (zakāt),”

This Sura was revealed in Mecca, and at that time the law requiring the payment of the ordinary alms-tax had not been revealed. Thus, there are different interpretations stated upon this verse by commentators.

What seems more correct is that ‘zakat’ does not exclusively mean ‘the obligatory legal alms-tax’, because Islam has quite a number of ‘recommended alms donations’. The alms tax, as an obligatory act, was revealed in Medina, but the payment of alms as a recommended good deed had also been achieved before that.

Some interpreters comment that ‘zakāt’ in Mecca had probably been in the form of a religious obligation but without any limits and exact prescription, which means that Muslims had been under an obligation to give some amount of their wealth to the needy. It was only after the establishment of the Islamic state and a public treasury that a well defined system of zakāt payments was organized fixing the minimum value of property upon which the alms-tax was payable and dispatching zakāt collectors were sent around the community on the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

Some interpreters of the Holy Qur’ān, such as Fakhr-i-

Rāzī, Alūsī in Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī and, Rāqib in Mufradāt, have said, however, that ‘zakāt’ here means any kind of good act or purification of the soul and heart. This is very improbable, for wherever the Glorious Qur’ān mentions the ritual prayer along with the alms-tax, the alms-tax means to combat financial prodigality, and inferring other meanings would need a supporting context that does not exist here.

p: 35

In the end, it is necessary to study some of the narrations and one verse on the alms-tax.

Sura Al-Ma’idah, No. 5, verse 12 says: “... and Allah said: ‘Verily! I am with you. If you keep up prayer and pay the poor due, and believe in My messengers and support them, and lend unto Allah a kindly loan, I shall certainly remit your sins, and I shall certainly cause you to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow...”

Some Narrations upon Alms-tax (zakāt):

1) Amir ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “I recommend you to pay the alms-tax, for I heard your Prophet, (Peace be on him and his household) saying: ‘The alms-tax is the bridge of Islam; then he who pays it will pass over the bridge and he who does not will fall off, and the payment of the alms-tax

soothes Allah’s wrath’.”(1)

2) One narrator says that he heard Imam Ali (a.s.) saying: “The pillars of Islam are three that none of them is useful without accompanying the other two; they are the ritual prayer, the alms-tax, and guardianship (wilāyat).”(2)

3) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “If people pay the alms-tax out of

their possessions, there will be no poor and needy Muslim left.”(3)

4) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said, “No people had prevented the payment of the alms-tax without Allah taking away His rain (of mercy) from them.“(4)

5) Rufātah says that he heard Imam Sādiq (a.s.) saying: “Allah enjoins this people nothing more difficult than paying

p: 36


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 77, p. 407
2- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 68, p. 386
3- Kitāb-ul-Imam-us-Sādiq, Asad Heydar, Vol. 44, p. 361
4- Al-Mustatraf, Vol. 1, p.9

the alms-tax and when they refrain from paying it, many of them will perish.”(1)

6) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “I am ordered to struggle with the people until they testify that there is no god but Allah and that I am Allah’s Messenger, and (that) they perform the ritual prayer and pay the alms-tax.”(2)

7) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Treat your sick ones by

paying alms, and protect your possessions by paying the almstax.”(3)

8) Imam Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far (a.s.) said: “The alms-tax has been established to be the food of the poor and the cause of the increase of their wealth.”(4)

9) Hadrat Fātimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.) in her sermon said: “Allah established the Faith (’Īmān) as the means to purify you from polytheism, the ritual prayer as the means for you to be distant from pride, and made the alms-tax obligatory for purifying the soul and heart and increasing provisions.”(5)

10) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “One who pays the alms-

tax, for every dirham would be given him blessings in

Paradise as great as the weight of Mount ’Uhud.”(6)

11) At the time of his departure from this world, Amīr ulMu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “My son! I bequeath that you perform the ritual prayer at its very time, and give the almstax to those who are entitled to have it and where it is entitled to be spent.”(7)

p: 37


1- Wasā’il ush-Shī’ah, Vol. 6, p. 15
2- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 6, p. 527, No. 16837
3- Wasā’il ush-Shī’ah, Vol. 6, p. 6
4- Wasā’il ush-Shī’ah, Vol. 6, p. 40
5- ’Ihtijāj, 99
6- Rawzat ul-Wā’izīn, 418
7- Bihār, Vol. 93, p. 14

12) Narrating from his dignified ancestors, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had said: “The most generous one of the people is he who pays the alms-tax out of his possessions, and the most stingy one of the people is he who is tight fisted with what Allah has enjoined upon him.”(1)

13) Amīr ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Save your faith

by giving alms, insure your possessions by paying the almstax and ward off the waves of misfortune and troubles by supplication.”(2)

14) Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “The alms-tax increases

provisions.”(3)

15) Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The meaning of/mā‘ūn/ (in the Holy Qur’ān) is the obligatory alms-tax. He who abstains from paying it is like a usurer, and he who does not pay the alms-tax out of his possessions is not a Muslim.”(4)

16) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “When the payment of (5)

alms-tax is prevented, the earth restrains its blessings.”

17) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Thieves are of three kinds: Those who do not pay the alms-tax, those who count the dower (of the wives) as lawful and do not pay it, and one who borrows but does not intend to pay it back.”(6)

18) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) levied the alms-tax upon nine objects: wheat, barley, date, raisins, gold, silver, camels, cattle and sheep. And he excused everything else from it save for these (mentioned objects).”(7)

p: 38


1- Bihār, Vol. 93, p. 11
2- Bihār, Vol. 96, p. 22
3- Bihār, Vol. 75, p. 183
4- Bihār ul-’Anwār, Vol. 93, p. 14
5- Wasā’il ush-Shī’ah, Vol. 6, p. 14
6- Mīzān ul-Hikmah, Vol. 4, p. 221
7- Wasā’il ush-Shī’ah, Vol. 6, p. 36

19) Sumā‘ah said that he asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who was entitled to receive the alms. He said: “I swear by Allah that the alms belongs to those who are mentioned in His Book (the Holy Qur’ān): the poor, the needy, and the officials (appointed) over them, and those whose hearts are to be reconciled (toward Islam by receiving it), and to free the captives, and the debtors, and for the cause of Allah, and for the wayfarer. (This is) a duty (ordained) by Allah.”(1)

20)The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The alms-tax is not lawful to be given to the rich, nor to the one who is wise and healthy, nor to the one who has a job.” I asked: “What does this mean?" He said: "It is not lawful for one to receive the almstax when he is able not to use it.”(2)

****

p: 39


1- Bihār ul-’Anwār, Vol. 96, p. 56
2- Bihār ul-’Anwār, Vol. 96, p. 66

﴿5 ﴾ وَالَّذیِنَ هُمْ لِفُرُوجِهِمْ حَافِظُونَ

﴿6 ﴾ إِلاَّ عَلَی أَزْوَاجِهِمْ أَوْ مَا مَلَکَتْ أَیمَْانُهُمْ فإنَِّ هُمْ غیَْرُ مَلوُمیِنَ

﴿7 ﴾ فمََنِ ابتَْغَی وَرَآءَ ذَلِکَ فأَُوْلئَِکَ هُمُ الْعَادُونَ

5. “And those who guard their private parts,”

6. “Save from their wives or the (slaves) that their right

hands possess, for then verily they are not blameworthy,” 7. “But whoso craves beyond that, such are transgressors,”

Commentary, verses:5-7

Since the sexual instinct can be the one most likely to be misused, self-preservation against this needs piety, austerity and strong faith. In this verse emphasis is put on this subject.

The verse says:

“And those who guard their private parts,”

The verse implies that the fourth attribute of the believers is chastity, which is self-control and abstinence from every kind of sexual impropriety. It means that they guard themselves from lewdness and only have intercourse with their wives and slave women, in which there is no blame. It sys:

“Save from their wives of the (slaves) that their right

hands possess, for then verily they are not blameworthy,” In the seventh verse The Holy Qur’ān continues saying:

“But whoso craves beyond that, such are transgressors.”

Using the phrase, ‘guarding private parts’ in this verse refers to the fact that if there is no constant and unflinching control over the tendencies towards sexual misconduct, there will be the danger that its deviations and excesses can overwhelm the individual and even the society.

p: 40

The word ‘wives’ in the verse includes both permanent and temporary wives, although some Sunni interpreters have made a mistake here, while the concerning jurisprudents and the interpreters of the Qur’ān have identified this mistake in their books of commentary and in the book on the legal issues of An-Nikāh.

Using the Qur’ānic phrase /qayra malūmīn/ (they are not blameworthy), most likely, refers to the wrong idea among the deviated Christians that consider every kind of sexual intercourse against human dignity and that its absolute abundance is a virtue. They see any form of marriage to be inimical to reaching full spiritual realization to the extent that Catholic priests, monks and nuns remain celibate all their lives. They think marriage is something against this spiritual rank. (Though it is mostly in apparent and secret a group of them behave differently.)

At any rate, it is impossible to accept that Allah would create such a powerful instinct in man as part of the wisdom of creation and men prohibit it totally or count it as against the dignity of man. Indeed, the unnaturalness of this attitude has resulted in many members of these very Christian orders resorting to multifarious surreptitious ways to satisfy their sexual instincts.(1)

One does not need to be reminded that the legality of having sexual relations with a wife is circumscribed under some certain conditions such as menstruation and the like. Furthermore, the legality of such relationships with slave-girls has numerous conditions that are mentioned in the books of jurisprudence. It is not the case that every slave-girl is lawful

p: 41


1- Refer to the famous history by Will Durant

for her owner and the same conditions that apply to wives can also apply to them in some cases.

Finally, we would like to draw your attention to some narrations regarding this issue:

1) Abdullāh Sinān has narrated that Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Indeed woman is a collar you put around your neck and bind yourself by it. Thus, you should look at her closely and think carefully about who is going to take control of you and finally where she is going to lead you. Be aware that a bad woman cannot be compared with a good one for a good woman is more priceless than gold, silver or any precious gem, and a bad woman has no value at all, she is not even equal to the soil, for the soil is indeed better than her.”(1)

2) Ibrāhīm Karkhy said, “I told Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that my wife, who was in agreement with me about the affairs of life, had died and that now I want to marry another woman. The Imam told me: ‘Think well and see where you put your heart and soul and who will be your partner in your possessions and will be aware of your beliefs and secrets. If you intend to get married, select a maiden who is characterized by honour and good morals and who is from a family that you know is good, chaste, and honest.'

3)Ali-ibn-Sālim narrated that Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Certainly one whose punishment on the Day of Resurrection is more severe than others is a man who puts his seed in the womb of a woman who is unlawful for him.”(2)

p: 42


1- Kāfī, Ma‘ānī ul- Akhbār
2- Kāfī, and Al-Mahasin

3) Zurārah has narrated that Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Allah is not worshipped by any prayer higher than protecting the stomach and private parts from what is unlawful.”(1)

4) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The cause that would send my people to Hell is mostly the two hollow limbs, one of which is the stomach and the other is the pudendum (meaning fornication and the lack of chastity).”(2)

****

p: 43


1- Kāfī, Vol. 3
2- Kāfī, Vol. 3

﴿8 ﴾ وَالَّذیِنَ هُمْ لاَمَانَاتِهِمْ وَعَهْدهِِمْ رَاعوُنَ

8. “And those who are keepers of their trusts and their covenant,”

Commentary, verse: 8

Another outstanding attribute of the believers here is safeguarding their trusts, with the vast meaning of the word. This includes keeping their promises and pledges both towards the Creator and towards mankind.

The broad concept of ‘trust’ covers the trusts of Allah and the prophets as well as that of people in general. Each one of Allah’s various blessings is one of His trusts. The religion of the Truth, the Heavenly Books, the teachings and practical instructions of the leaders of the Path of Truth, ones’ possessions, offspring, the responsibilities to which one has been assigned and the social positions we have been given are all His trusts which the believers endeavor to fulfil and give their due.

The believers guard these trusts while they are alive, and when they are close to departing this world, they entrust them to the future generations they have trained to maintain them. All material, spiritual, and political blessings are Divine trusts. (Imam Khomeynī, may his spirit be sanctified, has said that the Islamic Republic is a Divine trust.)

The concept of ‘trust’ is general, here, and its evidence is the vastness and absoluteness of the word trust, in addition to the existence of numerous narrations that interpret the meaning of trust. Trust is sometimes interpreted as ‘the Imamate of the Infallible Imams’, which every Imam entrusts to the next Imam, and sometimes it is interpreted as their absolute guardianship and government.(1)

p: 44


1- Burhān; the Commentary, Vol. 1, p. 380

It is interesting that Zurārah, who was one of the greatest disciples of Imam Bāqir (a.s.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.), says that the purpose of the sentence ‘...that you restore deposits to their owners...’(1) is to restore guardianship and government to its due people, i.e. those entitled to it.(2) This shows that government is an important deposit that must be restored to its true owners. The verse says:

“And those who are keepers of their trusts and their covenant,”

General meanigs for the concepts of covenant and promise can also be found in other verses of the Holy Qur’ān, for example, one verse says: “Fulfil you the covenant of Allah when you make covenant.”(3)

Interestingly, in some verses of the Holy Qur’ān we find that the phrases ‘restoration of deposits’and ‘respecting trusts’ include both safeguarding them and restoring them to their owners. Therefore, if the failure to protect something that is held in trust results in damaging it or placing it in danger, the trustee should make an effort to correct it. (So, there are three tasks to be done: restoration, protection, and correction.)

At any rate, being faithful to one’s covenants, protecting them and restoring deposits to their owners are important foundations of the social system of human beings. Without them disorder would occur in the society. This is why even individuals and nations that have no Divine and religious beliefs, bind themselves to fulfilling these obligations, at least, in society in order to protect it against the disorder that would result from breaches of trusts and covenants.

p: 45


1- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 58
2- Burhān, the Commenyary, Vol. 1, p. 380
3- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 91

The Importance of Trust in Narrations:

1) During the last moments of his life in this world, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told Imam Ali (a.s.): “Restore the deposit to its depositor (its owner), whether he is righteous or a wrongdoer, and whether it is valuable or worthless, even if it is a thread, a cloth or a sewn garment.”(1)

2) Imam Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) said: “The supreme faith is trustworthiness, and the most indecent of morals is treachery.”(2)

3) Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Do not betray someone who has entrusted something to you, even though he has betrayed you. And do not make known his secrets, although he has revealed yours.”3

4) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “If someone commits a breach of trust in the world and does not restore the deposit to the depositor and then he dies, he has died as one disbelieves in my religion, and he will find Allah angry with him.”(3)

1) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “One who is negligent with his trusts and consequently damages the deposit is not one of us.”(4)

2) Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “One who commits a breach of trust is not faithful.”(5)

3) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Allah has appointed no prophet unless he is veracious and restores deposits to the good and the bad.”(6)

p: 46


1- Bihār, Vol. 77, p. 273
2- Qurar ul-Hikam, 2905-2906 3 Al-Bihār, 77, 208, 1
3- ’Amālī us-Sadūq 350 / 1
4- Al-Bihār, 75, 172, 13
5- Qurar ul-Hikam, 7932, 1582, 4053, 2083
6- Kāfī, Vol. 3

﴿9 ﴾ وَالَّذِینَ هُمْ عَلَی صَلوََاتِهِمْ یحَُافِظوُنَ

9. “And those who take care of their prayers,”

Commentary, verse: 9

The most prominent characteristic and demeanour of the believers is the first thing mentioned in the Sura, their attitude to the ritual prayer, when it says that the believers are they “Who are humble in their prayer.” This attribute is again mentioned when it says: “And those who take care of their prayers.” Thus the Sura emphasizes both the role and effect of the ritual prayer, which is as a sign for its importance, and the verse, as the last specialty of the believers, here, says:

“And those who take care of their prayers,”

It is interesting that the primary attribute of the believers is ‘humility in ritual prayer’ and their final attribute has been counted ‘paying attention to their prayers’. Their attributes start with the ritual prayer and end with the ritual prayer, because the ritual prayer is the most important relation between the Creator and mankind.

The ritual prayer is the supreme school of training the self. It is the means towards awareness of the soul and heart and insures man against sin. In short, if ritual prayer is one with all its rites, it will be a certain ground for all goodness and righteous deeds.

It is also necessary to mention that the first holy verse concerning the believers’ qualities and this very verse are different from each other from the point of the matter. That is why in the first verse ‘Salāt’ (prayer) is used in the singular form and in this verse it is used in the plural form. The first one refers to humility and a special inward attitude which is

p: 47

the spirit of ritual prayer and affects the whole entity. The recent verse focuses upon the discipline and the conditions for the performance of the prayers, which include the time, place, and the number of the ritual prayers. Here, the true believers are recommended to observe all the disciplines and conditions necessary for all the ritual prayers.

The Extraordinary Importance of the Ritual Prayers

Numerous narrations have been narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Infallible Imams (a.s.) recorded about these holy verses containing some expressive meanings that unveil the extraordinary importance of the ritual prayer in the religion of Islam.

Abū ‘Uthmān said: “I was sitting with Salmān Fārsī under a tree, when he grasped a dry branch and shook it so that all the leaves on it fell off. Then he told me: “You did not ask me why I did that.” I asked him to tell me what his intention was for doing so. He said: “This was the same action the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) performed when I was sitting beside him under a tree. There, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked me: ‘Wouldn’t you ask me why I did this, Salmān?’ I asked him to tell me why. He said: ‘When a Muslim does his ritual ablutions and then performs the five ritual prayers, all his sins will fall away as the leaves of this branch’.”(1)

In another tradition, Abū ’Umāmah said: “Once we were sitting with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a mosque, when a man came and said:‘O Messenger of Allah, I have committed a sin, for which a fixed punishment is prescribed upon me. Please execute it on me.’ The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Did you

p: 48


1- Majma‘ ul-Bayān, Vol. 124, p. 141

perform the ritual prayer with us?’ .The man said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah’. The Prophet said: ‘So Allah has forgiven your sin and removed your prescribed punishment’.”(1)

Also it is narrated that Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “We were waiting with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for the ritual prayer, when a man stood up and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I have committed a sin.’ The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) turned his face away from him, and when the ritual prayer was finished, the same man stood up and repeated what he had said before. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Did not you perform this ritual prayer along with us? Did you not perform its ritual ablution well?”

He said: ‘Yes.’ The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘This is the penance for your sin’.”(2)

Again it has been narrated that Imam Ali(a.s.) quoted from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “The five ritual prayers for my Ummah are like a stream of flowing water placed in front of the door of each of your house. Suppose one of you has dirt on his body and takes a bath in it five times a day, would any dirt remain on his body? Of course not! The five ritual prayers are such for my Ummah (people).”(3)

There is no doubt, however, that when the ritual prayer is performed and its conditions are observed, it immerses man in a world of spirituality and devotion,which make his links with Allah so strong that all the impurities and effects of sins are washed away from the heart and the soul.

The ritual prayer insures man against sin and it removes

the rust of sin from the mirror of the heart.

p: 49


1- Ibid
2- Ibid
3- Kanzul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 7, tradition No. 18931, and Majma‘ ul-Bayān, following verse 14 of Sura Hūd, No. 11

The ritual prayer causes the seeds of man’s noble habits to germinate in the depths of his soul. The ritual prayer, indeed, strengthens the will, purifies the heart, and cleanses the soul. Thus, if the ritual prayer is not like a body without a soul, then it can be the supreme school of training the self.

****

p: 50

﴿10 ﴾ أُوْلئَِکَ هُمُ الوْاَرثُِونَ

﴿11 ﴾ الَّذِینَ یَرثِوُنَ الْفِرْدَوسَْ هُمْ فِیهَا خَالِدُونَ

10. “These, they are the heirs,”

11. “Those who will inherit the Paradise: Therein they will abide.”

Commentary, verses: 10-11
Point

The Arabic word ‘Firdaus’, meaning garden, is the best (1)

place in Paradise.

After mentioning the most distinguished attributes of the believers, the Qur’ān implies that their destiny is that they will be the heirs who will inherit Paradise and abide there eternally. The verse says:

“These, they are the heirs,”

However, ‘Firdaus’, as some philologists say, is a Roman word, while some others say it is Arabic, and some say that it is originally a Persian word meaning a garden. In this case, it is a special garden in which all the Divine blessings and favours are gathered. Hence it can be called ‘the Lofty Paradise’, which is the best and the most elevated gardens of Heaven.

Using the word ‘inherit’ may indicate that the believers gain it without difficulty, like how one gets an inheritance, in so far as man achieves this favour without any trouble or exertion. Of course attaining the high stations of Paradise needs self-edification, purification and struggle, but the great recompense in comparison, makes these efforts look as if they

p: 51


1- Durr ul Manthūr, The Commentary

were nothing, that the believer had achieved it without facing any pain.

It is necessary to note that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has been quoted to have said: “Every one of you, without exception, has two abodes, one in the Hell and other in Paradise. If a person dies and goes to Hell, his abode in Paradise will be inherited by the people of Paradise.”

This tradition might explain the context in which the word ‘inheritance’ in the verse under discussion might apply.

Some interpreters are also of the opinion that it is not improbable that the use of the word ‘inheritance’ refers to the destiny of the believers, like heritage which finally accrues to the heir.

The literal meaning of the text indicates that this exalted station of Paradise is exclusive for the believers who possess the attributes enumerated above. Thus, the other people of Paradise dwell in lower stations.

Some narrations on Paradise:

1) The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “Whoever longs for Paradise must endeavour to do good deeds.”(1)

2) Imam Sajjād, Zayn-ul-‘ābidīn, (a.s.) said: “Be aware that whoever is eager for Paradise hastens to do good and shuns sensual desires. And whoever fears the Fire repents of his sins before Allah’s presence and shuns what is unlawful.”(2)

3) Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Paradise is the best of goals.”(3)

4) Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Paradise is the destiny of those who are successful.”(4)

p: 52


1- Mīzān ul-Hikmah, Vol. 2, No. 2520
2- Yuhaf ul-‘Uqūl, 281, No. 2521
3- Qurar ul-Hikam, No. 2522
4- Ibid, No. 2523

5) Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Paradise is the abode of peace (and comfort).”(1)

6) Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Paradise is the recompense for those who obey (Allah’s commandments).”(2)

7) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “If you promise to fulfil six virtuous acts I promise you will have Paradise: perform the ritual prayer, pay the alms-tax, restore deposits to their owners, uphold the privity parts, and be careful about your language and your stomach.”(3)

8) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “One who dies while he

believes that Allah is True will enter Paradise.”(4)

9) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Never enters Paradise but the one who is Muslim.”(5)

10) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “In Paradise there are things (blessings), that no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard, and which have never occurred to the mind.”(6)

11) Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Only Paradise is your price and value, so sell yourself for nothing less than that .”(7)

12) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “One who recites ‘La-’Ilāha Illa-Lāh’ sincerely will enter Paradise. And his sincerity means that this noble sentence dissuades one from committing the prohibited things of Allah.”(8)

p: 53


1- Ibid, No. 2524
2- Ibid, No. 2525
3- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 14, p. 893
4- Tawhīd Sadūq, p. 29
5- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 1, p. 79
6- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 14, p. 455
7- Tawhīd Sadūq, p. 29
8- Tawhīd Sadūq, p. 27

13) Imam Kāzim (a.s.) said: “Three persons are barred from Paradise: the gossiper, the alcoholic, and the libertine, and he is a mischievous man.”(1)

14) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “A deceiver and a betrayer will not enter Paradise.” And he also said: “A cursed child and a drunkard will not enter Paradise.“(2)

****

p: 54


1- Thwāb ul‘A‘māl, Vol. 3, p. 262
2- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, 43776-43777

﴿12 ﴾ وَلقََدْ خَلقَنَْا الإِنساَنَ منِ سُلاَلۀٍَ منِ طیِنٍ

﴿13 ﴾ ثُم جَعَلنْاَهُ نُطْفَۀً فِی قَرَارٍ مکیِنٍ

12. “And certainly We created man from an extract of clay,”

13. “Then We placed him (as a drop of) sperm in a safe lodging;”

Commentary, verses: 12-13

The Arabic word /sulālah/ means an extract of something. The Qur’ānic word /alaqah/ means clotted thick blood. The word /mudqah/ means a piece pf boneless meat.

After mentioning the characteristics of real believers and the vast and unique rewards in store for them through former verses, the faithful reader is motivated to join their ranks, but how is this possible? These revelations and a part of the following holy verses illustrate one of the main ways of achieving faith and gnosis. First man is encouraged to discover and contemplate the wonders of the human body and its genesis. Through some verses, which will be recited later, the Qur’ān attracts the man’s attention to outside secrets of the wonderful beings of the world of existence, the exterior world of the macrocosm. He must try to see the wonders of creation in the microcosm of his being, too. It says:

“And certainly We created man from an extract of clay,”

Thus, the first step is to meditate upon how man, the best and chosen of all creatures with all his greatness, talents and excellent characteristics had been created from the humble earth. The existence of man himself is a testimony to Allah’s awesome power for He created such a complex and amazing creature from such a simple substance.

p: 55

The next verse, adds:

“Then We placed him (as a drop of) sperm in a safe lodging;”

In fact, verse 12 speaks about the origin of all mankind as the offspring of Adam. Everyone has been created from wet earth and everyone returns to it in the end. This verse, however, speaks about the continuation of the human species through the process of insemination, which is the combination of the male and female seeds, and fetal development in the womb.

This subject is mentioned in other parts of the Qur’ān, for example, in verses 7 and 8 of Sura As-Sajdah the Qur’ān says: “... He began the creation of man with clay, then made his progeny from a draught of despised fluid.”

The verse under discussion describes the womb as /qarārin makīn/ (meaning a safe and a secure residence) and refers to the particular position of the womb in the human body.Indeed, the womb is located in one of the most secure places of the body. It is fully protected on all sides with the spine and ribcage at the back and the pelvic bone embracing the front and two sides. In addition to this,layers of abdominal muscles, and hands as well, provide additional protection. Thus the womb provides a safe and nurturing place for the conception and development of a child.

However, mother has different kinds of movements, but her womb is a secure place for the child, yet all the stages of creation, of course, are under His control.

****

p: 56

﴿14 ﴾ ثُم خَلقَنَْا النُّطْفۀََ عَلقَۀًَ فخََلقَْناَ الْعَلقَۀََ مُضْغۀًَ فخََلقَنَْا الْمُضْغۀََ عِظَاماً فکََسوَنْاَ الْعِظَامَ لَحمْاً ثُم أَنشأَنْاَهُ خَلْقاً ءَاخَرَ فتَباَرَکَ اللَّهُ أَحْسنَُ الخَْالقِیِنَ

14. “Then We created of the sperm a clot, then We made the clot a lump of flesh, then We made the lump of flesh bones, then We clothed the bones with flesh; thereafter

We produced it as another creation. So blessed be Allah, the Best of the creators!”

Commentary, verse: 14

This verse points out to the wonderful process of embryo gestation in the mother’s womb and different states of creation which appear one after another in that secure place that up until very recently remained hidden from our eyes and beyond the reach of human interference. It says:

“Then We created of the sperm a clot, then We made the clot a lump of flesh, then We made the lump of flesh bones, then We clothed the bones with flesh; ...”

The stage of being a sperm and these four subsequent stages comprise five stages of development of the human embryo. Each stage itself is so wonderful that in the field of embryology it has been the subject of a great deal of research and opinion and many good books have been written about it. What is even more amazing than the actual stages of the development of the fetus in the womb is the fact that the Holy Qur’ān had mentioned these different stages and marvels of embryonic development when the science of embryology did

p: 57

not yet exist and intimate knowledge of the human body was primitive to say the least.

The verse mentions the last and the most important stage

of human creation with a meaningful phrase:

“... thereafter We produced it as another creation. So blessed be Allah, the Best of the creators!”

Blessed be that Unique Power that draws such an unprecedented and marvelous picture with a drop of liquid in the dark room of the womb.

Blessed be that Knowledge and Wisdom that creates all those talents, capabilities and potentials in such an apparently insignificant creature. Glorified be Him (s.w.t.) for His unique creation.

Also we must be aware that the Arabic word /xāliq/ is derived from the word /xalq/, which originally means measuring. When a piece of leather is measured for cutting, an Arab speaker would use the word /xalq/. Since in creation the issue of measurement is more important than anything else, the word /xalq/ has been used to refer to it.

The usage of the phrase ‘the Best of the creators’ raises the

question: Is there another creator other than Allah?

Some of interpreters have offered different justifications for this verse, but these explanations are not necessary. The word /xalq/, meaning measurement and creation, is true for beings other than Allah, but Allah’s creating is different from the creation accomplished by others in many respects. Allah creates the substance and the form of things, while if man intends to create something, he can only give a new form to it using the existing materials of this world as its substance. For example, he can build a house with brick and wood and produce a car with iron and steel.

p: 58

Another difference is that Allah’s creations are unlimited (1), but man’s in number; “He is the Creator of all things...” creations are very limited. Man, as a creator, often exhibits his deficiencies and weaknesses in the things that he creates which must be corrected and completed during the course of their creation and action. Allah’s creations, on the other hand, have no faults and deficiencies within their own parameters.

When man is able to create something, this ability is by Allah’s permission and command, for without His permission no leaf can stir on a tree. We read about Jesus(a.s.) in Sura Al- Ma‘idah, No. 5, verse 110: “... and when you did make of clay

(a thing) like the shape of a bird by My permission ...”

The following points should be noted:

1-The Arabic word /xalq/ is used to describe creation during the five stages of the embryonic development of man in the above mentioned verse. When the process has reached its last stage, however, and a complete and independent being which the verse terms ‘another creation’ is formed, the Qur’ānic word /ansha’a/ is used. This word, as philologists have said, means ‘to create something along with providing its education and training.’ This word shows that the last stage is completely different from the previous stages. This is a consequential stage that the Holy Qur’ān mentions generally and not in detail. It says only: “... thereafter We produced it as another creation. ...” and immediately following it the Qur’ān says: “... So blessed be Allah, the Best of the creators”.

This final stage is the most important one. This is the stage when the embryo becomes a fully formed human being and which becomes conscious and can move and feel. In Islamic

p: 59


1- Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 16

narrations, this phase is called the phase of ’emoulment’, that is the breathing of the soul into the body.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “The purpose of /xalqan ’āxar/ is

the breathing of the soul into the body.”(1)

In this stage,man leaves vegetative life far behind and with a great movement steps into the world of animals and more importantly into the world of humanity. This stage is so far away from the previous one that using the Qur’ānic phrase ‘thumma khalaqnā’ would have been inadequate to comment on it, so the phrase ‘humma ansha’na’ was used.

It is in this stage that man is graced with a special structure that distinguishes him from the rest of creation in the world. It gives him the competence to be the vicegerent of Allah in the earth, a responsibility that the mountains and skies could not bear. Indeed Allah truly deserves the praise, “... So blessed be Allah, the Best of the creators.”

All of the realities of the macrocosm with all its wonders become reflected in the form and content of this ‘small body’ on its physical completion. In this context, Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Do you suppose that you are only a small body, while the macrocosm is placed within you?”(2)

In other words, you are an exemplar of the world of existence.

2-The writer of the commentary ‘fī Zilāl’ makes an interesting statement in interpreting this verse, he says: “When the embryo passes the stages where it appears as a blood-clot and as a lump, many of its cells change into bony ones, then gradually they are covered by flesh and muscles. Therefore, the sentence “then clothed the bones with flesh” is a scientific

p: 60


1- Nūr uth-Thaqalayn, The Commentary
2- Dīwān, by Qutb-ud-Dīn Abul-Hassan Muhammad Beyhaqy Neyshābūry Keydary, a scholar in the 6th century A.H His Dīwān is translated by Dr. Abul-Qāsim Imāmy. P.236

miracle of which no one in the age when the Qur’ān was sent down was aware. The Holy Qur’ān does not say: We changed the lump into bones and flesh, but it says: “Then We made the clot a lump of flesh, then We made the lump of flesh bones, then We clothed the bones with flesh.” This indicates that the lump is at first changed into bones and then it is covered by flesh. Therefore, man was ugly, exactly like a skeleton, and thus it became beautiful.

Furthermore, just as garments protect the body, muscles protect the bones. If there were no muscles, blows landed on the body would constantly hurt the bones or they would easily break. Moreover, just like a garment protects the human body against heat and cold, the flesh protects the bones, the real pillars of body. These all show how precisely the Holy Qur’ān chooses its sentences and phrases.

****

p: 61

«ثُمَّ إِنَّکُمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِکَ لَمَیِّتُونَ (15)»

«ثُمَّ إِنَّکُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ تُبْعَثُونَ (16)»

15.“Then verily after that you shall die.”

16.“Then verily on the Day of Resurrection you will beraised, (again).”

Commentary, verses: 15-16
Point

In these verses Allah shows us that death is certain and definite. Here it will be appropriate to mention a part of one of the sermons of Imam Ali (a.s.) on this subject:

“If there was anyone who could secure a ladder to everlasting life or a way to avoid death it was Sulaymān ibn Dāwūd (a.s.) who was given control over the jinn and men along with prophethood and a great position (before Allah). But when he finished what was his due in sustenance (in this world) and exhausted his time, the bow of destruction shot him with the arrow of death.”(1)

The previous holy verse had mentioned the stages of the development of man for which Allah admired Himself. These two verses talk about the final stages of perfection after death. After touching on the subject of monotheism and the origin of man, the issue of resurrection is mentioned in a very delicate and beautiful way. The verse implies that man, with all his marvels and wonders, cannot live eternally in this world and a time must come when this marvelous structure will fall apart. So, the verse says:

p: 62


1- Nahj ul Balāghah, Sermon 182

“Then verily after that you shall die.”

Some Narrations on Death

1) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Death is like a bunch of

fragrant flowers for the believer.”(1)

2) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “How beneficial is death for those who have made faith and piety the practice of their hearts.”(2)

3) Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Death is the cause of tranquility

for the prosperous.”(3)

4) Imam Hādī (a.s.) said; “Remember when you will be lying on the bed of death before your household and neither can any physician prevent your death nor can any friend help you.”(4)

5) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Unexpected death is a relief for the believers and a wrath for the unbelievers.“(5)

****

The next verse means that death is not destruction but a stage of perfection. Therefore, in order to neutralize the idea that when a person dies, (and therefore, everything ends which would make the magnificence of his creation pointless,) Allah immediately says afterwards:

“Then verily on the Day of Resurrection you will be raised

(again).”

p: 63


1- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, tradition No. 42355
2- Ibid
3- Qurar ul-Hikam, p. 6502
4- Al-Bihār, 78/370/4
5- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, tradition No. 42775

It is interesting that in the above-mentioned verses, the same reason that is used to prove the veracity of the Resurrection as has been applied at the beginning of Holy Sura Al-Hajj No. 22, (vs. 5-7) is also used to prove the existence of Allah, His power and His grandeur. They all begin with citing the various stages of human creation in the world of the embryo and after that they progress to the subject of the Resurrection.

Allah’s grandeur can be acknowledged in the mystery of man’s creation, his transformation in the hidden sanctuary of the womb, where he is given a form and shape as if a group of skilful painters, craftsmen and skilled geniuses sat around this drop of mingled sperm and egg water and worked day and night to ever so delicately, lead this tiny, insignificant particle through the various stages and passages of life in a very short time.

If we could film the entire process of an embryo’s development, we might be able to understand what wonders and marvels are hidden in this phenomenon. The extraordinary advancement of embryology in our age and the ever-increasing research of scientists upon this matter, plus their experiences in laboratories, have revealed many things. When man sees the result of these researches, he would involuntarily whisper the Qur’ānic words which says: “So blessed be Allah, the Best of the creators.”(1)

The successive creations, on the other hand, that come into existence and find new forms every day, and the creation of man from a small mingled drop of water all basically express Allah’s power over the matter and support the fact of His power to resurrect man and bring him back to a new life.Thus,

p: 64


1- The current Sura, verse 14

by expressing one reason, two aims are achieved, proof for the divine power of Allah and proof for the existence of the Resurrection.

Some traditions concerning the Day of Resurrection:

1) Once Imam Ali (a.s.) went to the market of Basrah and saw that people were so engaged in transactions that it seemed that they had forgotten themselves and had ignored human goals. When he saw this, he was so deeply affected that he wept heavily. Then, addressing those people said: “O’ slaves of the world and agents of the people of the world! you who are busy with business and swearing during the day and sleep at nights on your beds ignorantly and forgetting the Day of Resurrection and Reckoning! when will you make yourselves prepared for the journey that is in the near future? Have you taken provisions for it? When do you ponder over the Day of Resurrection and think about the Hereafter?”(1)

2) Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Verily the first things that a servant will be asked about before Allah (Glory be to His Majesty) on the Day of Resurrection are as follows:

1-The obligatory ritual prayers

2-The obligatory alms-tax on possessions

3-The obligatory fasts

4-The obligatory Hajj pilgrimage

5-The friendship and guardianship of us, Ahl-ul-Bayt (the Prophet’s family)

If the servant acknowledges our guardianship at the time of his departure and dies while believing in our guardianship, his

p: 65


1- Safīnat ul-Bihār, Vol. 1, part: ‘The Market’

ritual prayer, alms-tax, fasting and pilgrimage will be accepted (of course, if they were done correctly).”(1)

3) Somebody asked Imam Ali (a.s.) that how Allah reckons the deeds of people while they are so many? He said: “Just as He provides for them their sustenance in their numbers.”2

4) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Be aware that you are living in a day that is the day of deeds and not the Day of Reckoning. Wait for the day that is the Day of Reckoning and on that Day there will be no deed (that you can do).”(2)

****

p: 66


1- Bihār, Vol. 83, p. 10 2 Bihār, Vol. 7, p. 271
2- Bihār, Vol. 77, p. 127

﴿17 ﴾ وَلقََدْ خَلقَنَْا فَوْقکَُمْ سبَْعَ طَرَآئقَِ وَمَا کنَُّا عنَِ الخَْلقِْ غَافِلیِنَ

17.“And We have created above you seven paths, and We are never unmindful of (Our) creation.”

Commentary, verse: 17

Perhaps the objective of the Arabic word /tarā’iq/ here is the paths of the angels or the paths and orbits of the planets. Maybe its purpose is the seven heavens that are linked to each other.

The previous verses brought up the creation of man while this verse is about the creation of the skies. After mentioning the signs in the microcosm, which are the signs of Allah’s grandeur in the entities of our beings, the Holy Qur’ān now proceeds to touch upon the signs in the macrocosm and reflects upon the grandeur of creation in the heavens and the earth. First, it says:

“And We have created above you seven paths,..”

The Arabic word /tarā’iq/ is the plural form of the word /tarīqah/, which means a path or a level. If we take the first meaning into consideration, the content of the verse would mean that Allah has created above us seven paths. Perhaps these paths are for the coming and going of the angels, or they are the orbits of the planets. If we take the second meaning into consideration, the holy verse would mean that Allah has created above us seven levels i.e., seven heavens. We have already spoken at length on this topic. What is important to note here is that if we take the number seven as symbolic of numerousness, thus the noble verse will mean that there are countless universes, planets and stars above us.

p: 67

We must not confuse the meaning of the word /tarīqah/ as an orbit with the Ptolemaic system of the universe in which the planetary spheres lie above each other like the layers of an onion. We must not imagine that the Holy Qur’ān is based upon this wrong theory. Paths and levels indicate other worlds located within different distances away from our world, and in proportion to us, each one is located above the other, some are near and others far.

If we interpret the number seven literally, it would mean that with the exception of this universe (this realm of planets, stars and galaxies) that we can observe, there are six universes above it to which human knowledge has yet to attain.

When we look carefully at the map of the solar system and the location of the planets, we can find another interpretation for this verse. Two of the nine planets orbiting the sun, that is, the orbits of the two planets, Mercury and Venus, are below the orbit of the earth, i.e., they are closer to the sun, while the orbits of the other six planets are above that of the earth and as such, they are like levels placed one above the other. When we add the orbit of the moon around the earth to that number, the seven orbits or levels become complete.

The expanse and grandeur number of the heavenly bodies and their paths may give the illusion that Allah could never be aware of all of them, so immediately at the end of the verse the Qur’ān says:

“... and We are never unmindful of (Our) creation.”

The emphasis on the word ‘creation’ here indicates that creation is in itself an expression of Allah’s knowledge and mindfulness. Can the Creator be possibly unmindful of His creation?

p: 68

There is another probable interpretation of this verse and that is that He created many paths for the angels above us, He is not ignorant of us, and His angels also observe and watch our deeds.

Allah is both the Creator and the Observer. The universe is Allah’s presence.

****

p: 69

«وَأَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً بِقَدَرٍ فَأَسْکَنَّاهُ فِی الْأَرْضِ وَإِنَّا عَلَی ذَهَابٍ بِهِ لَقَادِرُونَ (18)»

18.“And We sent down water from the sky in measure, and We lodged it in the earth, and verily We are able to take it away”

Commentary, verse: 18

Allah is equally able to grant and remove His blessings. Like each item of His creation, every drop of rain has been determined and it is not an aimless natural phenomenon without a plan. (“... in measure ...”).

Rain is counted as one of the Divine blessings bestowed from sky upon the earth and is mentioned in this noble verse as another manifestation of Allah’s power. The verse says:

“And We sent down water from the sky in measure,..”

The water of rain usually is not so abundant that it would cause floods, nor is it so scanty that it would not be able to adequately satisfy plants and animals.

After the heavens from which life giving water descends, the earth is the next source of life upon which all living creatures depend and is one of the most important blessings of Allah. Then, the verse refers to a more important issue in this connection which is the storage of water in the ground. The verse continues saying:

“... and We lodged it in the earth, and verily We are able to take it away”

We know that the outward crust of the earth consists of two layers: the permeable and the impermeable. If all of the earth’s crust were permeable, water from rains, even from the

p: 70

long continued rains, would immediately seep into the depths of the earth and everywhere would remain dry.

If the entire crust were impermeable like mud or clay, all the water would remain on the surface of the earth and could become contaminated and malodorous, becoming a source of death and sickness instead of being a source of life.

However, the great and beneficent Allah has made the upper layer permeable and the lower layer impermeable, so that the water can go into the earth and be contained by the impermeable layer. Later the water, unpolluted and pure, would become available as springs, wells and subterranean canals.

The refreshing and wholesome water we obtain from deep wells and consume is possibly the result of rains that had fallen many years ago and had been saved underground without pollution for today’s use.

However, He Who has created man to live on this earth and has simply made water the most important element for his survival, has also created many important means to collect and safeguard it even before the appearance of man.

Some of these reserves of water are on high mountains in the form of snow and ice. They melt every year and flow down as streams and rivers, and sometimes they remain for hundreds or thousands years on mountaintops until the commandment for them to descend is issued thus irrigating the dry lands. However, the word ‘fi’ (within) in the Qur’ānic phrase /fil’ard / (within the ground), points to the possibility that the verse indicates underground sources of water, not sources that are above the ground.

****

p: 71

«فَأَنْشَأْنَا لَکُمْ بِهِ جَنَّاتٍ مِنْ نَخِیلٍ وَأَعْنَابٍ لَکُمْ فِیهَا فَوَاکِهُ کَثِیرَةٌ وَمِنْهَا تَأْکُلُونَ (19)»

19.“Then We produced for you therewith gardens of date palms and grapes, wherein is much fruit for you and whereof you eat;”

Commentary, verse: 19

Plants and trees are created for human use. Among the fruits, some of them, like the date and the grape are special. The Wise Allah, of cause, by providing us with fruits from the soil, has supplied man with his material needs.

Therefore, after mentioning rain, this abundant blessing, the Qur’ān continues by enumerating the results of rainfall in this noble verse:

“Then We produced for you therewith gardens of date palms and grapes, wherein is much fruit for you and whereof you eat;”

Dates and grapes are not the only products of cultivation for there are many other fruits and plants cultivated in gardens, but they are among the most valuable of them.

The Qur’ānic sentence /wa minhā ta’kulūn/, (“...and whereof you eat;”), probably indicates that the products of these gardens include fruits that are both edible, as a part of it, and other things that are inedible.

Plants (including palm gardens) have often manifold uses for human life; their leaves are used to make carpets and sometimes garments, or used for forage, their wood is used to build houses and for fuel, and the leaves, fruits and the roots of some of trees are used to make medicines.

p: 72

Fakhr-i-Rāzī has said in his commentary that the probable purpose of the sentence ‘minhā ta’kulūn’ is that our lives and provisions are determined by these gardens, just as we say that such and such person lives by doing such and such a job.

It is also worth mentioning that in the verses above, the origin of man’s life is the sperm drop and the origin of plant life is rain. In fact, these two distinguished examples of life are both originated from water. Allah’s law is one and covers all things.

****

p: 73

«وَشَجَرَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ طُورِ سَیْنَاءَ تَنْبُتُ بِالدُّهْنِ وَصِبْغٍ لِلْآکِلِینَ (20)»

20.“And a tree springing out of Mount Sinai, which produces oil and seasoning for those who eat.”

Commentary, verse: 20

Every climatic and geographical area is suitable for a special type of vegetation, “... a tree springing out of Mount Sinai ...”. Some places are spiritually and materially blessed. Mount Sinai, for example, is the place where Divine revelation had descended and where the olive tree grows, the oil of which is a Divine blessing.

The verse refers to a blessed tree, the olive that grows because of this very rain. It implies that in addition to gardens of date palm, grapevines and other fruits, Allah has created a tree that grows on Mount Sinai. The verse says:

“And a tree springing out of Mount Sinai, which produces oil and seasoning for those who eat.”

The interpreters of the Qur’ān suggest two probabilities

why Mount Sinai is mentioned:

It refers to Mount Sinai itself in the desert of Sinai. The Holy Qur’ān has described the olive tree as a tree that grows on Mount Sinai because when the Arabs of Hijāz traveled through the dry deserts of this area going towards the north, the first area where they saw the olive tree laden with fruit was on

1) Mount Sinai, which is in the south of the Sinai desert. Studying a map makes this matter quite obvious.

2) Mount Sinai (Tūr) is a descriptive word meaning a ‘blessed, wooded or scenic mountain’ (for ‘Tūr’ means mountain and ‘Sina’ means blessed, scenic and full of tree)

p: 74

The Arabic word /sibq/ originally means colour, but since when man eats his bread with a sauce he usually makes it colourful, all kinds of loaves of bread eaten with sauce have been called /sibq/.

Anyway, the word /sibq/ may refer to the very olive oil that is eaten with bread and to all kinds of bread whose sauce is made from other plants.

The question that comes up here is why among all the various kinds of fruit the emphasis is especially placed on these three fruits: date, grape and olive?

When we look at the research done by nutritionists, we see that there are few fruits as beneficial and effective for the human body as these three fruits are.

Olive oil is very valuable for the metabolism of the body. It is high in calories and beneficial for the liver. It removes illnesses of the kidneys, is good for gallstones, and renal colic. It strengthens the nerves and is the elixir of health.

There are so many beneficial effects of the date that we can only mention some of them briefly here. Nutritionists say that the date is abundant in sugar, which is one of the healthiest sugars available.Eating dates can prevent cancer and scientists have discovered thirteen vital materials and five vitamins in it, which make it a very valuable source of nutrition.

In the opinion of some scientists the grape is a natural pharmacy. It has properties like those of milk, it produces twice as much heat in the body as meat. It refines the blood. It removes poisons from the body and its various vitamins give power and strength to the body.

****

p: 75

«وَإِنَّ لَکُمْ فِی الْأَنْعَامِ لَعِبْرَةً نُسْقِیکُمْ مِمَّا فِی بُطُونِهَا وَلَکُمْ فِیهَا مَنَافِعُ کَثِیرَةٌ وَمِنْهَا تَأْکُلُونَ (21)»

«وَعَلَیْهَا وَعَلَی الْفُلْکِ تُحْمَلُونَ (22)»

21.“And verily there is a lesson for you in the cattle. We

give you to drink of that which is in their bellies, and you have many benefits in them, and of them you eat.”

22.“And on them, and on the ships, advantages you are carried.”

Commentary, verses: 21-22
Point

Quadrupeds are created for the use of man. They provide us with milk, meat, and transport. These benefits, which are a part of their effects, also encourage the development of dairy, leather, meat, weaving industries and also providing job opportunities for millions of people.

Thus, after mentioning the blessing of plants that grow because of the beneficial rain, Allah turns our attention to the animals that thrive because they feed on these plants as an important part of His blessings and favours to man, where it says:

“And verily there is a lesson for you in the cattle. ...”

Then the Holy Qur’ān explains this sentence, where it

says:

“...We give you to drink of that which is in their bellies, ...”

Yes, refreshing milk! This perfect and strengthening food is produced from the body of an animal from its blood and the like. It is truly amazing how Allah could produce such a pleasant and wholesome drink from such a thing.

p: 76

But the lesson and blessings of animals are not solely confined to milk, they have other benefits for human beings as well:

“... and you have many benefits in them, and of them you eat.”

In addition to meat, which, as a source of protein, is a major source of nutrition necessary for the body when used in moderation, animals also produce leather, which is used for making different kinds of garments and durable materials. Various types of clothing, carpets and covers are made from wool. Some of the limbs of animals are sometimes used to make medicines. Even their feces are used to make fertilizers for trees and are important in farming.

****

In the next verse, animals are introduced as easy-paced vehicles of man for traveling on land just as ships are used for traveling on the sea. The verse says:

“And on them, and on the ships, advantages you are carried.”

These are all the benefits and advantages of animals that accrue to man which are indeed a lesson for him to take heed. They make us become familiar with the Creator of all these blessings and encourage within us the sense of gratitude towards Him.

However,why did Allah put animals and ships on the same level?If we study this matter carefully its answer is clear: Man needs vehicles to travel everywhere on the earth. Beside those vehicles for land, Allah also mentions marine vehicles or ships. In actual fact, this sentence is like what was said about the blessings of the children of Adam in verse seven of Sura

’Isrā’: “... We carried them on the land and the sea ...”

p: 77

Therefore, we must not trifle with the role of ships in

transportation. “... and on the ships you are carried”.

Some Traditions upon Milk:

1.The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily Allah did not appoint any sickness but he appointed a healing for it. Then behold of the milk of cow which is better than any tree.”(1)

1.The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Behold of the milk of cow which is better than any tree, and it is the healing of every sickness.”(2)

2.The holy Prophet said: “Behold of the milk of cow since verily it is a medicine and its oil is a healing, and avoid of its meat since it is sickness.”(3)

3.Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “The pap of milk (made of ground rice, milk and sugar) is a healing for every sickness save death.”(4)

4.’Ismā’īl-ibn-Muslim narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) prohibited mixing water with milk when selling it.”(5)

****

p: 78


1- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 10, p. 30
2- Ibid
3- Ibid
4- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 3, p. 63
5- Man lā yahduruhul-Faqīh, Vol. 3, p. 372

Section 2: Allah Saves Noah and his Followers

Point

Noah commanded by Allah to make the Ark - The Deluge - Noah and his followers

saved - Another generation raised - Another Apostle of Allah sent to the people with the similar guidance towards the Unity of Allah

«وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحًا إِلَی قَوْمِهِ فَقَالَ یَا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مَا لَکُمْ مِنْ إِلَهٍ غَیْرُهُ أَفَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (23)»

23.“And indeed We sent Noah unto his folk, and he said:

‘O’ my people! Worship Allah. You have no other god save Him. Will you not keep from evil?’ ”

Commentary, verse: 23

In the previous verses, Allah spoke of the creation of man and what supplies his material needs. Now in these verses, He attends to the supply of man’s intellectual and doctrinal food.

In other words, the previous noble verses mentioned monotheism, knowledge of Allah, and the reasons of His majesty in the world of creation. This matter has been told from the mouths of the great prophets and by using the events that have unfolded in their history in this verse and the ones that follow.

It first begins with Noah, an arch-prophet and the bearer of

the news of monotheism, the verse says:

“And indeed We sent Noah unto his folk, and he said: ‘O’ my people! Worship Allah. You have no other god save Him. Will you not keep from evil?’ ”

To serve other than Allah is impiety and recklessness.

p: 79

«فَقَالَ الْمَلَأُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مَا هَذَا إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُکُمْ یُرِیدُ أَنْ یَتَفَضَّلَ عَلَیْکُمْ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَأَنْزَلَ مَلَائِکَةً مَا سَمِعْنَا بِهَذَا فِی آبَائِنَا الْأَوَّلِینَ (24)»

24.“But the chiefs of those who disbelieved from among

his people said: ‘This is nothing but a mortal like you who

intends to gain superiority over you. And if Allah had pleased (to send any prophet), He surely could

have sent down angels. We have not heard of this

(invitation) among our ancestors of old’.”

Commentary, verse: 24

The elite were the most intractable of those who opposed

the prophets.

The prophets (a.s.) had come to guide mankind but the unbelievers used to say that a heavenly messenger should not be a human being! Because of this the rich and conceited elite among Noah’s folk, used to say: This is only a mortal like you who seeks to dominate you. The verse says:

“But the chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his people said: ‘This is nothing but a mortal like you

who intends to gain superiority over you. ...”

Thus, they saw Noah’s humanity as a defect and accused him of self aggrandizement and that all he had said about Allah, about monotheism and religion, were merely plots to achieve this aim.

Then they added:

“... And if Allah had pleased (to send any prophet), He surely could have sent down angels…”

p: 80

And, to complete this unfounded argument, they said:

“... We have not heard of this (invitation) among our ancestors of old’.”

Of course, when facing correct logic, one must not rely on national culture and the imitation of one’s ancestors to defend the existing situation, instead one must follow the Divine call of His prophet.

****

p: 81

«إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ بِهِ جِنَّةٌ فَتَرَبَّصُوا بِهِ حَتَّی حِینٍ (25)»

«قَالَ رَبِّ انْصُرْنِی بِمَا کَذَّبُونِ (26)»

25.“ He is just a man in whom is a madness, so bear with him for a while.”

26.“He (Noah) said: ‘My Lord! help me against what they Belie’.”

Commentary, verses: 25-26

Obstinacy and conceit lead some individuals to attribute madness to their prophet, the wisest of people. The elite among the blasphemers imagine the call of the prophets to be a mental aberration and ask others to wait until he ceases asserting his claims. (“... so bear with him for a while.”)

These baseless words, however, did not affect the soul of this great prophet,and Noah continued his mission without the slightest sign of self aggrandizement in what was he doing. When they saw that their accusations were not supported by reality they made another accusation, saying that he was insane,a charge that had been leveled upon all Divine prophets and veracious leaders in the course of history. They said:

“ He is just a man in whom is a madness, so bear with him for a while.”

It is very interesting that they used the Arabic word /jinnatun/ (a kind of madness) in the accusation they leveled at this great arch-prophet, suppressing the fact that the life and speeches of this prophet were the best indicators of his knowledge and reasonableness. In truth, they intended to say that, granted his behavior might be correct and sound, but

p: 82

madness could have many faces among which is that very appearance of reasonableness and knowledge.

The Qur’ānic sentence /fa tarabbasū bihī hattā hīn/ (“... so bear with him for a while”) may refer to the possibility that they were anticipating Noah’s death when they would get peace of mind; or it may mean that they were waiting until he was cured from the sickness of madness that they had attributed to him!

At any rate, they made three kinds of unfounded and paradoxical accusations, each of which they advanced as a reason to deny his prophecy:

1) The claim of prophecy by a human being is a lie! Such a phenomenon is unprecedented. “... And if Allah had pleased, He surely could have sent down angels“

2) He is a man who seeks after self-aggrandizement and

uses this claim to gain it.

3) He does not have sound reason and what he says is due

to insanity.

Since the answer of these baseless accusations and objections is obvious, and is mentioned in other verses of the Holy Qur’ān, no more is said by the Qur’ān about it here.

It stands to reason that naturally a leader of human beings must himself be a human being, for he should existentially be cognizant of the needs, pains and problems of being human. Moreover,the prophets had always been human in their nature.

On the other hand, it is clearly understood from the lives of the prophets that brotherliness, humility, and the absence of any form of self aggrandizement have been of their most outstanding attributes, and their reason, intelligence and insight were not unknown to their foes for they acknowledged them in their own words.

****

p: 83

Noah’s enemies did not confine their molestation and annoyance to leveling unjust accusations against him. From other verses of the Qur’ān it is understood that they put great pressure on him in other ways as well. Noah tried his best to guide and save them from the clutches of blasphemy and polytheism. When he despaired in his efforts, he asked for Allah’s help, as we read in the verse which says:

“He (Noah) said: ‘My Lord! help me against what they belie’.”

Of course, he asked Allah’s help for the victory of faith over disbelief, not for the victory of himself as an individual over another. Therefore, he said: “Help me against what they belie” and he did not say help me against them.

****

p: 84

«فَأَوْحَیْنَا إِلَیْهِ أَنِ اصْنَعِ الْفُلْکَ بِأَعْیُنِنَا وَوَحْیِنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَمْرُنَا وَفَارَ التَّنُّورُ فَاسْلُکْ فِیهَا مِنْ کُلٍّ زَوْجَیْنِ اثْنَیْنِ وَأَهْلَکَ إِلَّا مَنْ سَبَقَ عَلَیْهِ الْقَوْلُ مِنْهُمْ وَلَا تُخَاطِبْنِی فِی الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا إِنَّهُمْ مُغْرَقُونَ (27)»

27.“ Then We revealed unto him: ’Build the Ark before Our eyes and (according to) Our revelation. Then, when

Our command comes and the oven gushes (water), take into it a pair of every kind (of animal) and (also) your

family, except those of them against whom the word has already gone forth. And plead not with Me on behalf of those who are unjust, for verily they shall be drowned.”

Commentary, verse: 27

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Noah (a.s.) called people to monotheism both secretly and openly for 950 years, until Allah told him: ’... None of your People will believe except those who have believed already...’(1)

Then Noah said: ’... they will mislead Your servants and will beget none save lewd ungrateful (children)’(2).”(3)

Then Allah issued the command for him to make the Ark and preparations were made to save Noah and his few companions and to destroy the obstinate polytheists. So He says:

“ Then We revealed unto him: ‘Build the Ark before Our eyes and (according to) Our revelation....”

p: 85


1- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 36
2- Sura Noah, No. 71, verse 27
3- Bihār, Vol. 11, p. 331

The Qur’ānic phrase /bi ’a‘yuninā/ (before Our eyes) refers to the fact that Noah’s effort and endeavor for this end was in the presence of Allah (s.w.t.) and He supported him, so Noah continued his task with a tranquil soul arid without being afraid of or concerned about anything.

The Arabic word /wahyinā/ (Our revelation) shows that Noah learned the technique of making the Ark through the Divine revelation. Such a thing (as history shows) was unprecedented at that time. Consequently, Noah made the ship according to Allah’s direction, so it did not fall short of perfection for his aim.

The verse continues saying:

“... Then, when Our command comes and the oven gushes

(water), take into it a pair of every kind (of animal) and

(also) your family, except those of them against whom the word has already gone forth....”

(This last sentence refers to Noah’s wife and one of his

children) Then the Qur’ān adds:

“...And plead not with Me on behalf of those who are unjust, for verily they shall be drowned.”

Of course, this warning was because Noah could have been moved by human sentiments or fatherly affection that might

lead him (a.s.) to intercede on behalf of them while they no longer deserved intercession.

****

p: 86

«فَإِذَا اسْتَوَیْتَ أَنْتَ وَمَنْ مَعَکَ عَلَی الْفُلْکِ فَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِی نَجَّانَا مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِینَ (28)»

«وَقُلْ رَبِّ أَنْزِلْنِی مُنْزَلًا مُبَارَکًا وَأَنْتَ خَیْرُ الْمُنْزِلِینَ (29)»

﴿30 ﴾ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ وإَِن کُناَّ لمَبُتَْلیِنَ

28.“And when you, and those with you, are settled on the Ark, say: ‘all praise belongs to Allah Who has delivered us from the unjust people!’ ”

29.“And say: ‘My Lord! Cause me to land with a blessed landing, for You are the Best to cause to land’.”

30.“Verily in this there are signs; and indeed We put

(men) to test.”

Commentary, verses: 29-30

First, we must be grateful to Allah for all His previous blessings then we ask Him for a new favour. The historical subjects of The Holy Qur’ān are guiding signs and a cause for our development, they are not for the purposes of entertainment or for simple story telling.

In this noble verse, addressing Noah, Allah said:

“And when you, and those with you, are settled on the

Ark, say: ‘All praise belongs to Allah Who has delivered us from the unjust people!’ ”

Then in the second verse, Noah is told that after praising Allah for the first great blessing, that is being saved from the clutches of the oppressors, he should beseech Allah in this way:

p: 87

“And say: ‘My Lord! Cause me to land with a blessed landing, for You are the Best to cause to land’.”

The Arabic word /manzil/ perhaps here is a noun of place, that is to say that after the storm ended Allah would land Noah’s ship on a land that was blessed with abundant favours, so that he could live on it comfortably.

It may also be an infinitive, that is to say that Allah would land Noah’s Ark with a good way, because after that the storm ended, many dangers would face the ship when it was about to land, such as the lack of a proper place to live, the shortage of food, and different kinds of diseases, so Noah asked Allah to land the ship with a blessed landing.

Finally, the last verse of this group of verses refers to the whole story in which Noah overcome the oppressors; and the severe punishment of these people is considered as a sign for the possessors of intellect. The verse says:

“Verily in this there are signs; and indeed We put (men) to test.”

The above sentence may indicate that Allah frequently tested the people of Noah and when they could not pass the test, He caused them to perish.

It may also point out that Allah tests all mankind in every age, and the verses above are not only peculiar to the people of Noah’s age. Mankind is tested in various forms in all ages and, as a result of them, those who are thorns on the way of human development are removed, so that humanity would continue its journey of perfection unhindered.

It is interesting that in the verses above, only the making the Ark and the embarkation of Noah and his companions are mentioned. Details of what ultimately happened to the wrongdoers is not mentioned in the Qur’ān, but by the Divine promise which says “... verily they shall be drowned” It

p: 88

becomes certain that such a fate befell them, for Allah’s promise is always fulfilled.

It is also necessary to mention that more information about the story of Noah and his struggle with the unbelieving people of his folk, as well as the events of making Ark, gushing water, the occurrence of the storm, and when Noah’s son was drowned, there are much explanation which can be found in the books about the history of the prophets.

****

p: 89

«ثُمَّ أَنْشَأْنَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ قَرْنًا آخَرِینَ (31)»

«فَأَرْسَلْنَا فِیهِمْ رَسُولًا مِنْهُمْ أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مَا لَکُمْ مِنْ إِلَهٍ غَیْرُهُ أَفَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (32)»

31.“Then, after them, We produced another generation;” 32. “And We sent among them a messenger from among themselves (saying): ‘Worship Allah. You have no other god besides Him. Will you not keep from evil?’ ”

Commentary, verses: 31-32

As His way of treatment, Allah has appointed a prophet

for every nation.

The prophet must be from among the people themselves, so that they have a practiced and forbearing example among them. Thus, these verses discuss upon the nations that have come after Noah (a.s.) and explain their gloomy fate. They also show that the logic of the unbelievers of later generations were similar to those of the former generations. At first, it says:

“Then, after them, We produced another generation;”

The Arabic word /qarn/ is derived from the word /’iqtirān/, which means proximity, therefore the generation that lives in a particular single age is called a ‘qarn’. Sometimes the time, characterized by a certain generation, in Arabic is called a ‘qarn’. The measurement of the length of a ‘qarn’ as 30 to 100 years is only a convention and is dependent upon the traditions of various nations.

Then the next holy verse implies that since man cannot be without a Divine leader,Allah sent a great prophet to them that

p: 90

he would teach them monotheism, the religion of Truth and justice, and would call people to them, as the verse says:

“And We sent among them a messenger from among

themselves (saying): ’Worship Allah. You have no other god besides Him. Will you not keep from evil?’ ”

This is what has formed the basis of the call of all Divine prophets. Indeed it has been the call of monotheism that has formed the main substructure of all individual and social reformations.

Then the prophet asks the question whether they would not shun polytheism and idol worship, when they are called to monotheism, (.., Will you not keep from evil?)

The prophet and the nation, to which he had been sent, have not been identified in the Qur’ān, but with regards to their identities in other verses of the Qur’ān, there are two possibilities offered by the commentators:

1) It was the people of Thamūd who used to live in an area located in the north of Hijāz, whose prophet was Sālih, a great Divine prophet that was appointed to guide those people. They disbelieved in his message and rebelled and were finally destroyed by a heavenly cry (or a deadly thunderbolt).

The evidence of this interpretation is the punishment of the Cry which is mentioned at the end of the holy verses under consideration, and it is also found in Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 67 which clearly is about the people of Sālih.

2)It was the people of ‘Āad whose prophet was Hūd. Their story is told in other verses of the Holy Qur’ān immediately after the story of Noah (a.s.). This itself is a flame of evidence whereby it is possible to interpret the holy verse mentioned above in this way.

p: 91

However, considering that this nation’s punishment was a very fierce wind that continued for seven nights and eight days destroying them, as verses 6 and 7 of Sura Al-Hāqqah have mentioned, it becomes clear that the first interpretation is more correct.

Anyway, we see what the reaction of this obstinate nation

was to this great prophet’s call of monotheism.

****

p: 92

Section 3: Generations Raised after Noah’s People

Point

The people (of Hūd) and the Prophet Salih raised after Noah - Other generations and other Messengers, one after another sent to warn mankind - Every messenger was

belied - Moses and Aaron sent to Pharaoh - Jesus and Mary the signs of Allah - Jesus and his Mother given a secure place with the necessary provision

«وَقَالَ الْمَلَأُ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا وَکَذَّبُوا بِلِقَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ وَأَتْرَفْنَاهُمْ فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا مَا هَذَا إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُکُمْ یَأْکُلُ مِمَّا تَأْکُلُونَ مِنْهُ وَیَشْرَبُ مِمَّا تَشْرَبُونَ (33)»

33.“The chiefs of his people, who disbelieved and denied the meeting of the Hereafter, and whom We had given

affluence in the life of the world, (said): ‘This is nothing

but a mortal like you, he eats of what you eat from and drinks of what you drink.’ ”

Commentary, verse: 33

The call of the Divine prophets was based upon liberating people from the dominance of oppressors and aristocrats. Consequently, the aristocrats .opposed the prophets more than others did. (“And the chiefs of his people ...(said) ...”

The Qur’ān in this holy verse implies that the affluent and conceited folk upon whom Allah had bestowed abundant blessings negated the One God, Allah, and denied the meeting of the Resurrection. They said: This is only a mortal like you, he eats what you eat and drinks what you drink. The verse says:

p: 93

“The chief of his people, who disbelieved and denied the meeting of the Hereafter, and whom We had given

affluence in the life of the world, (said): ‘This is nothing

but a mortal like you, he eats of what you eat from and drinks of what you drink.’”

Yes, the Qur’ān calls those affluent people /mala’/. This means that they were very attractive in their appearance but their hearts were darkened to the light of Truth.They started to struggle against the teachings of their prophet applying the same type of arguments that those who rejected Noah had done. This they did because they saw the call of this great prophet as going against their low desires and a barrier to their unlawful interests, arrogance, and baseless social preeminence. It was because of the same affluence that they had been aloof from Allah and denied Resurrection. They disputed against the Truth with the same logic that the disbelievers of the people of Noah (a.s.) did.

The very human nature of these Divine leaders, the normal ways in which they ate, drank and the simple ways in which they lived their lives were used as reasons to negate their prophetic missions. The humanness of these great men,in fact, confirmed their missions for it made them more accessible and more sympathetic to the sufferings of the common people, something which the arrogant could not see, for as Imam Ali (a.s.) says: “Their jealousy made them say such words.”(1)

****

p: 94


1- Bihār, Vol. 32, p. 97

«وَلَئِنْ أَطَعْتُمْ بَشَرًا مِثْلَکُمْ إِنَّکُمْ إِذًا لَخَاسِرُونَ (34)»

«أَیَعِدُکُمْ أَنَّکُمْ إِذَا مِتُّمْ وَکُنْتُمْ تُرَابًا وَعِظَامًا أَنَّکُمْ مُخْرَجُونَ (35)»

«هَیْهَاتَ هَیْهَاتَ لِمَا تُوعَدُونَ (36)»

34.“ And if you obey a mortal like yourselves, verily then you will be losers.”

35.“ Does he promise you that when you are dead and have become dust and bones, you will indeed be raised

(from the dead)?”

36.“ Far, very far is what you are promised!”

Commentary, verses: 34-36

The unbelievers and polytheists believe that following the prophets bring loss to mankind. They would rather want that people submit to themselves and with the slogan of liberty drive people into slavery. This is why they said:

“ And if you obey a mortal like yourselves, verily then you will be losers.”

These blind-hearted persons were probably not aware that they themselves expected the people to follow their evil ideas and united together to struggle against this prophet. They saw following someone guided by the Center of Revelation, whose heart was illuminated by the light of Divine knowledge as a defect and a flaw that stood against human freedom and liberty!

****

The next verse points to the fact that their real argument against religion was the denial of the Resurrection. They knew that if the Resurrection were accepted, it would prove a

p: 95

hindrance to the achievement of the goals of their appetites and of their social ambitions. They said:

“ Does he promise you that when you are dead and have become dust and bones, you will indeed be raised (from the dead)?”

The third verse shows that the unbelievers did not accept the promises of their prophet in this regard. They were opposed to the possibility of returning back to life after complete annihilation in the earth. In fact, they believed that its occurrence was impossible.

“Far, very far is what you are promised!”

The Qur’ānic word /hayhāt/ is used in the Qur’ān twice which is in this very verse. It shows that the elite among the unbelievers imagined that the Resurrection was a very remote possibility indeed.

****

p: 96

«إِنْ هِیَ إِلَّا حَیَاتُنَا الدُّنْیَا نَمُوتُ وَنَحْیَا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمَبْعُوثِینَ (37)»

«إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ افْتَرَی عَلَی اللَّهِ کَذِبًا وَمَا نَحْنُ لَهُ بِمُؤْمِنِینَ (38)»

37.“There is nothing but our life in this world: we die and we live, and we shall not be raised again”

38.“He is naught but a man who has forged a lie about Allah, and we will not believe him.”

Commentary, verses: 37-38

Some of unbelievers believed in Allah, but they did not accept the Resurrection and prophecy.

They rejected the saints and friends of Allah as well as the Divine promises with the claim of ‘preserving the sanctity of the Lord.’

In this noble verse, the other reason they employed to deny the Resurrection was by saying:

“There is nothing but our life in this world: ...”

They implied that there was nothing left of them after death one appeared out of nothing and returned to nothingness. One generation always dies and another generation takes its place. The verse continues saying:

“... we die and we live, and we shall not be raised again.”

Finally, in the next verse, their argument became personal and they attacked their prophet's character, when they said:

“He is naught but a man who has forged a lie about Allah, and we will not believe him.”

p: 97

The unbelievers thought that no wise man would believe in that prophet for they denied his Divine mission nor did they believe in his promises about the Resurrection.

Sometimes a society can decline to such an extent that the real supporters of religion are introduced as liars and the conceited unbelievers are called as supporters of Allah’s sanctuaries.

****

p: 98

«قَالَ رَبِّ انْصُرْنِی بِمَا کَذَّبُونِ (39)»

«قَالَ عَمَّا قَلِیلٍ لَیُصْبِحُنَّ نَادِمِینَ (40)»

«فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ الصَّیْحَةُ بِالْحَقِّ فَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ غُثَاءً فَبُعْدًا لِلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِینَ (41)»

39.“(Their prophet) said: ‘My Lord! Help me against what they belie!’.”

40.“(Allah) said: ‘In a little while they will be remorseful’.”

41.“Then the Blast overtook them with justice, and We

made them into a scum. So away with the unjust people!”

Commentary, verses: 39-40

Prophets only rely on Allah. (“O my Lord...”)

The word ‘Rabb’ is one of the best words to use in prayer and supplication. After the word Allah, the most frequent word applied in the Qur’ān is ‘Rabb’.

When the conceit and rebelliousness of the people of Thamūd had exceeded its limit, they got more brazen in their unbelief and indecency attacking the character of the prophet himself and calling his prophetic arguments, miracles and revelations lies. The Divine prophet invoked to Allah, as the verse says:

“ (Their prophet) said: ‘My Lord! Help me against what they belie!’”

He (a.s.) invoked, indicating that they did and said whatever they could and they accused me in whatever they desired, but You, O’ Lord, help me. The next verse is an answer to him, it says:

“(Allah) said: ‘In a little while they will be remorseful’.”

p: 99

They will become regretful when it would be of no benefit and there will be no way of return for them.

And this is what happened, as the next verse says:

“Then the Blast overtook them with justice,...”

The deadly thunder descended with a terrible and horrible sound and destroyed everywhere. It piled up their corpses and it was so sudden and devastating that they did not have even a chance to escape from their houses and so they were buried in them, as the Holy Qur’ān says:

“... and We made them into a scum....”

So away with the wrongdoing lot! These are the people of the Thamūd who had defied their prophet Sālih, and killed the female camel that, as a miracle of their prophet, had come out of the middle of a mountain. The verse concludes:

“... So away with the unjust people!”

Points to Note

1-What Does ‘Sayhah’ mean?

The Arabic word /sayhah/ (here, the Cry) philologically means a very loud noise that comes out of the mouth of a human or animal. This noise is however not particular to them and is applied to every loud noise.

We read in the Holy Qur’ān that some sinful nations were destroyed by it. A few of them are the nations of Thamūd, Lot(1)and Shu‘ayb.(2)

It is understood from other verses of the Qur’ān that the punishment of the people of Thamūd was occurred by a thunderbolt. For example, it says: “But if they turn away, men say: ‘I have warned you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt

p: 100


1- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 15, verse 73
2- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 94

of ‘Ād and Thamūd.”(1)

This verse shows that the meaning of ‘sayhah’ is the terrible sound of thunderbolt. Can the terrifying noise of thunderbolt kill a crowd of people?

The answer to this question is surely positive, for we know that if sound waves exceed a certain limit, they can break building glass, and even destroy some buildings and disable some organs of the human body.

When an airplane breaks the sound barrier some people fall unconscious or some women abort their fetuses, and it breaks all of the glass in buildings of the locality.

It is natural that if the intensity of acoustic waves increases to certain levels, it can easily cause deadly disorders in the nervous system, brain vessels and in the heart, and it can kill people.

Of course, according to the Holy Qur’ān, the end of this world would be with such a Cry, where it says: “They await but a single Cry, which will overtake them while they are disputing”.(2)

It is similar to Resurrection which begins with an awakening Blast. The Qur’ān says: “There would be naught but a single cry,when behold! They shall all be brought before Us.”(3)

2.The Islamic narrations say that it was only one person who killed the camel, however, the Holy Qur’ān attributes the crime to the entire unbelieving nation who were Sālih’s opponents and it uses plural pronoun, where it says: “So they hamstrung her. ...”(4)

p: 101


1- Sura Fusslat, No. 41, verse 13
2- Sura Yā-sīn, No. 36, verse 49
3- Ibid
4- Sura Hūd, verse 65

This is because the Qur’ān counts inward contentment with an ideological affair and maintaining a relationship with it as participating in it. In fact, the plot to kill the animal did not have an individual aspect, for even the person who had committed the offence did not only rely on his power, but he was encouraged by the power and support of the group. Certainly, such a task is not individual but collective and communal.

Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) once said: “The Camel of Thamūd was slaughtered by one person, but Allah punished all of the Thamūd people, for they all were content with this offence.”(1)

There are many narrations with the same meaning or like it from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Imams (a.s.) about this subject. They show the extraordinary importance that Islam gives to ideological commonality and support as well as acting in harmony with a program. Here are a few of them:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Someone who watches and observes an activity but dislikes it, is like a person who is absent when that activity is being performed; and someone who was absent at the time an activity was being performed but was inwardly content with it, is like a person who was present at the time of that activity and had taken part in it.”(2)

p: 102


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, speech 1-2
2- Wasā’il-ush-Shī’ah, Vol. 11, p.409

Imam Ali ibn Mūsa-ar-Ridā (a.s.) once said: “Whenever someone is murdered in the east and another person in the west is satisfied with the murder of that individual, this person is an abettor of the murderer before Allah.”(1)

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “One who is satisfied with an activity of a group is like a person who has taken part in that activity, but someone who has taken a practical part in the activity has committed two sins, one is the sin of committing the activity and the other is the sin of being satisfied with it.”(2)

Islam sees ideological and intellectual affinities as very profound and extensive to the extent that they are not limited by time and place. A close reading of this meaningful speech of Imam Ali (a.s.) in Nahj-ul-Balāqah will be enough:

When Imam Ali (a.s.) overcame the enemy in the War of Jamal, and his comrades were happy with the victory of Islam over ignorance and division, one of them said: “I wish my brother had participated in this war, so he, too, would have seen what success and victory Allah had given you.” Imam Ali (a.s.) replied: “Tell me! Was your brother with us (in his heart)?” The man said: “Yes.” The Imam said: “In that case, he was with us.” Then he (a.s.) continued: “Rather, in this army of ours, even those persons were also present who are still in the loins of men and wombs of women! Shortly, time will bring them out and faith will get strength through them.”(3)

3.There is a relationship between the Qur’ānic word

/’itrāf/ (life of the aristocracy) and the infidelity that denies the meeting with Allah. Verily, it is true. Usually those who live this type of life enjoy a larger degree of freedom to pursue whatever kinds of sensual gratification and animal pleasure they wish. Accepting the Divine guardianship and the Resurrection would be a barrier to this kind of life, disturbing

p: 103


1- Ibid. p. 410
2- Ibid p. 411
3- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, speech 13

both the consciences of these aristocrats and making people brave enough to stand up against them.

They, therefore, remove the yoke of Allah’s servitude from their necks and deny the Origin and the Resurrection. As we read in the verses above, they insist that worldly, physical life is the only life and there is nothing after that, calling a liar whoever claims the contrary. They believe that this is the only moment they have, and as such they must pick a flower from every garden and enjoy themselves on every occasion in these few days of life! In this manner, they justify their offenses and wrong actions.

Moreover, to live such luxurious lives without usurping others’ rights is usually impossible. Thus, they had to deny the Resurrection and the mission of the prophets to maintain their position and their lifestyle. We see in our daily lives that the majority of those who live luxurious lives turn their backs, and look down their noses at every one. These miserable blind-hearted people, who are at the mercy of their whims and caprices, go out of Allah’s shadow of obedience and grace whenever they wear the yoke of bondage to lusts and low desires, and open themselves up to becoming the slaves of other slaves. Such persons, who are usually rich and corrupt, have dark hearts, unclean souls, and degenerate thoughts. Their grand view of life may seem interesting to some people, but when one looks closely, it appears terrible and ugly, for they are agitated and disturbed by the absence of the peace caused by sin, the fear of death, and the decline of blessings.

In Majma’-ul-Bayān, volume 5, page 168, Tabarsī narrates an interesting view of one of the interpreters of the Qur’ān following verse 49 where saying: “The worldly possessors of favour are led astray and perish, for verily ignorance and

p: 104

negligence overcome them and they care about nothing but this world and its pleasures.”

This fact is discerned in rich and prosperous countries where most of them are ridden with corruption. They not only do not care for the oppressed of the world but also they make new plans every day to exploit them and their resources.

Consequently their blessings are temporarily removed by

wars and painful events that Allah causes to awaken them.

4.What is Quthā’ (scum)?

In the verses above, we read that the people of Thamūd were made into /quθā’/ (scum) by the thunderbolt. The Arabic term /quθā’/ originally means dried plants in the form of an untidy pile of muck that float on floodwaters. In addition, the scum produced in a boiling pot is also called /quθā/.

Likening their corpses to /quθā/ indicates their extreme weakness, frailty, defeat, and worthlessness, because straws on the floodwater are lighter and more trivial than anything there is. They have no choice and destination, for after the passing and subsiding of a flood no trace of them remains.

5.It is noteworthy that the last sentence of the verses above no longer particularize the issue to the people of Thamūd, it now becomes generalized and Allah says: “...So away with the unjust people!” This is, in fact, the conclusion of all these verses, which means that what has been stated up to this point, the denial and negation of Divine signs and the denial of the Resurrection and their painful consequences, are not particular to a certain people, rather, all oppressors in the course of history share the same characteristics and the same fate.

****

p: 105

«ثُمَّ أَنْشَأْنَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ قُرُونًا آخَرِینَ (42)»

«مَا تَسْبِقُ مِنْ أُمَّةٍ أَجَلَهَا وَمَا یَسْتَأْخِرُونَ (43)»

42.“Then after them We brought forth other generations.”

43.“No nation may outstrip its term, nor do they postpone

(it).”

Commentary, verses: 42-43

Raising another generation when the previous one passes

away is Allah’s way. (“Then ... We brought forth...”)

Historical change is under the sovereignty of Allah. Every

society and nation has a wisely specified term and a defined end.

Do not become self-confidant when the Divine punishment is delayed, for Divine programs are not cancelled with the clamor of people, and historical changes are governed by the Divine discipline. History has some stable and wellestablished traditions.

Thus, in this noble verse, after the end of the story of the people of Thamūd, the Holy Qur’ān indicates that other nations were brought forth after them and before Moses (a.s.).The Qur’ān says:

“Then after them We brought forth other generations.”

It is Allah’s grand rule and way of treatment that He does not terminate His constant outpouring of grace and emanation, and if a group of people becomes a barrier to human perfection,

He will cause them to perish and will continue to lead this caravan on its way.

****

p: 106

In the next verse Allah implies that each of these various nations and tribes had a fixed time, nations could neither hasten nor forestall their terms and whenever the decisive command for their extinction is issued, they will perish forthwith, neither sooner nor later.

The Arabic word /’ajal/ means the period and lifetime of an object, or it can sometimes mean an end or a termination. For example, we say that the due date (’ajal) of a particular debt is on such and such a day.

As we also said before, there are two kinds of /’ajal/ (termination):

A) Unavoidable: This is the fixed date of a person, a thing,

or a people’s extinction, and it cannot be changed.

B) Conditional or pending: This can be increased or decreased as circumstances change.

This verse obviously refers to ‘the unavoidable kind of /’ajal/’.

****

p: 107

«ثُمَّ أَرْسَلْنَا رُسُلَنَا تَتْرَی کُلَّ مَا جَاءَ أُمَّةً رَسُولُهَا کَذَّبُوهُ فَأَتْبَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ بَعْضًا وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ أَحَادِیثَ فَبُعْدًا لِقَوْمٍ لَا یُؤْمِنُونَ (44)»

44.“Then We sent Our messengers one after another. Whenever there came unto a people their messenger, they

belied him, so We caused some of them to follow others (in disaster) and We made them stories. So away with a people that do not believe!”

Commentary, verse: 44

Sending prophets to various nations is one of the Ways of Allah. (Every society needs a leader. Thought and science alone do not suffice man, for there are many affairs that can only be realized through revelation). Allah decides historical transitions and the destruction of obstinate nations is a manifestation of His imprecation and curse. (“... and We made them stories....”)

Therefore, this noble verse indicates the fact that the call of the prophets has never been terminated during the course of history. The verse says:

“Then We sent Our messengers one after another....”

The Arabic word /tatrā/ is derived from the word /watr/,

meaning successively or one after another. And /tawātur-i’axbār/ means bits of news that arrive one after the other by means of which one is convinced with certainly.

This word originally is derived from the word /watr/ which means ‘bowstring’, for it is attached to the ends of the bow at its sack and brings them closer together.

(From the point of view of the structure of the word, /tatrā/ was originally/ watrā/ but, in Arabic, its ‘w’ was changed to a ‘t’).

p: 108

These heavenly teachers successively came and left but obstinate nations were still unbelieving in such a way that, as the Qur’ān says:

“... Whenever there came unto a people their messenger, they belied him,...”

When this denial, scandalizing and infidelity exceeded

their limits and the final argument had been already presented,

“... so We caused some of them to follow others (in disaster)...”

They were so completely exterminated that only their

stories remained among people. As He continues saying:

“... and We made them stories....”

Sometimes a generation becomes extinct, but some of its people survive, existing as sparse populations here and there. Sometimes, however, a generation is wiped out in such a way that only its name remains in the pages of history and in the conversations of people. Such has always been the case among those rebellious nations, the latter group.

At the end of the verse, like in the previous verses, the Qur’ān adds:

“... So away with a people that do not believe!”

These painful and terrible fates were the results of their unbelief, and therefore they were not particular to just those nations mentioned in this verse. Every oppressing, obstinate, and atheistic group will taste such a fate and it will be so utterly destroyed that only its name will remain in history and among humanity.

They will be away from the grace of Allah not only in this world but also in the Hereafter, because the objective meaning of the verse is absolute and encompasses all.

****

p: 109

«ثُمَّ أَرْسَلْنَا مُوسَی وَأَخَاهُ هَارُونَ بِآیَاتِنَا وَسُلْطَانٍ مُبِینٍ (45)»

«إِلَی فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ فَاسْتَکْبَرُوا وَکَانُوا قَوْمًا عَالِینَ (46)»

45.“Then We sent Moses and his brother Aaron with Our signs and a manifest authority,”

46.“Unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they behaved insolently and they were an arrogant people.”

Commentary, verses : 45-46

The Arabic word /sultān/ is a synonym .for an ‘evidence’, for someone can often dominate people’s hearts with logic, reasoning, and rational and practical argument. Up till now the subject was the nations that arose and disappeared before the time of Moses (a.s.), Allah’s arch-prophet, but here the Qur’ān briefly refers to the uprising of Moses and Aaron themselves against the Pharaonic system and the destiny of this conceited nation. The Qur’ān says:

“Then We sent Moses and his brother Aaron with Our

signs and a manifest authority,”

The objective of the Qur’ānic word /’āyāt/ (Signs) is the Torah and the miracles (the nine Signs) that Allah had bestowed upon Moses, the son of ’Imrān. And the objective of the Arabic phrase /sultānin mubīn/ (manifest authority) is the strong logical argument Moses presented and the powerful reasons he gave against the claims of pharaonism.

In the next verse, the Qur’ān implies that Allah sent Moses and his brother Aaron to Pharaoh and his aristocrat and proud elites supported by these signs (miracles) and manifest authority. The verse says:

p: 110

“Unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they behaved insolently...”

This verse indicates the fact that the root of all corruption was found with them and no nation could be reformed unless its elites and authorities change and reform.

Despite the compelling arguments and impressive miracles of Moses, Pharaoh and his companions became conceited and did not accept Allah’s signs and the manifest authority and they continued to oppress the people. The verse concludes saying:

“... and they were an arrogant people.”

****

p: 111

«فَقَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ لِبَشَرَیْنِ مِثْلِنَا وَقَوْمُهُمَا لَنَا عَابِدُونَ (47)»

«فَکَذَّبُوهُمَا فَکَانُوا مِنَ الْمُهْلَکِینَ (48)»

47.“And they said: ‘Shall we believe in two humans like ourselves while their people are our slaves?’”

48.“So they belied both of them and became of those who were destroyed.”

Commentary, verses: 47-48

Moses and Aaron (a.s.) were from the generation of the Children of Israel, while the people of Pharaoh saw themselves as superior to the Children of Israel based upon the latter’s enslavement. That is why the Qur’ān implies that one of the clear signs of their seeking superiority was that they said they should not believe in too human beings who were like themselves,(1) and whose tribe, the children of Israel, were their slaves. So, they believed that not only they should not accept them, but also that tribe had to be their servants for ever. The verse says:

“And they said: ‘Shall we believe in two humans like ourselves while their people are our slaves?’”

They accused the prophets of self-aggrandizement when they themselves were the worst of supremacists, a fact that is clearly seen in their words. In their arrogance they dismissed the Truth and accused Moses (a.s.) and Aaron (a.s.) of being

p: 112


1- Man is called /basher/ because the face and the skin of his body is bare, contrast to the animals whose bodies are usually covered by a natural clothing. In fact, since they lack the ability of providing clothes Allah has naturally provided them with it, while for man, He relied it on his intelligence and talent.

two liars and, because of this, they were destroyed and lost their empire and their rule. The holy verse says: “So they belied both of them and became of those who were destroyed.”

Thus, finally, the most powerful obstacle to the call of Moses and the greatest enemy of the Children of Israel was destroyed and the period of Divine education and training for the Children of Israel began.

****

p: 113

﴿49 ﴾ وَلقََدْ ءَاتیَنْاَ مُوسَی الکْتَِابَ لَعَلَّ هُمْ یَهتَْدُونَ

49.“And certainly We gave Moses the Book, that they may be rightly guided.”

Commentary, verse: 49

The prophets support their own claims with their powerful reasoning and their miracles, whereas the unbelievers and illegitimate rulers assert theirs through subjugation and enslavement of people.

Allah (s.w.t.) sent the Turah to Moses (a.s.) and called the Children of Israel to implement its Divine programs, as the noble verse says:

“And certainly We gave Moses the Book, that they may be rightly guided.”

One should note that the previous holy verses usually mentioned both Moses and his brother in the dual tense during the phase of struggle with pharaonism, but in this verse we see that only Moses is named with regard to the revelation of the heavenly Book. This is because he is an arch-prophet and is the recipient of a new revelation and a new religion. Moreover, at the time when the Turah was sent down to Moses (a.s.) he was alone on Mount Sinai and his brother, Aaron, remained to represent him among the Children of Israel.

****

p: 114

«وَجَعَلْنَا ابْنَ مَرْیَمَ وَأُمَّهُ آیَةً وَآوَیْنَاهُمَا إِلَی رَبْوَةٍ ذَاتِ قَرَارٍ وَمَعِینٍ (50)»

50.“And We made the son of Mary and his mother a Sign, and We sheltered them upon a height quiet, secure and watered by a stream.”

Commentary, verse: 50

The station of prophethood is the highest position among mankind and it is for this reason the name of Jesus precedes that of his mother, (“...the son of Mary and his mother a sign...”)

In the explanation of the biography of Divine prophets, here at last the Qur’ān shortly refers to Jesus (a.s.) and his mother, Mary. It says:

“And We made the son of Mary and his mother a Sign,...”

The phrase, ‘the son of Mary’, instead of saying ‘Jesus’, draws our attention to the fact that he was conceived without the participation of a father which made his birth one of the great signs of Allah’s power.

Since this exceptional birth is related to both Jesus and his mother, both of them are counted as one Sign, for his mother herself had an exceptional birth and was also exceptionally pure. They were, in fact, one truth with two different aspects.

The verse then mentions some of the blessings and favours bestowed upon Jesus and his mother. It says:

“... and We sheltered them upon a height quiet, secure and watered by a stream.”

The Arabic word /rabwah/ is derived from the word /ribā/,

meaning excess and increase. Here it means a high land. The

p: 115

Qur’ānic word /ma‘īn/ derived from the word /ma‘n/ means the flow of water, thus /mā‘ in ma‘īn/ means running water. Some have considered it to be derived from the word /‘ayn/, meaning water that is not hidden and can be discerned by eye.

This sentence conveys to us the safe, comfortable and peaceful place that Allah gave this mother and child so that they would be safe from the plots and machinations of their enemies and could fulfil their duties peacefully.

The opinions of interpreters are divided on the location of this site. Some believe that Nazareth (or Nasareh)(1)

was the hometown of Jesus (a.s.). From the time of his birth, some of the enemies, that knew about his birth and his future role, plotted to murder him, so Allah (s.w.t.) saved him (a.s.) and his mother by taking them away from Nazareth and sending them to this secure place, full of blessings.

Some say that it refers to Egypt, for Jesus and his mother

had spent part of their lifetimes there.

Another viewpoint is that the site was in a desert in Palestine and Allah had made it peaceful and safe for the mother and the child by causing water to flow and provided them food from a dried-up date palm.

However, this verse shows that Allah constantly supports His messengers and those who support them. When we deserve the protection of Allah, it would not matter whether or not all of our enemies combine against us,they would not have any power to harm us if He does not will it. The other point to be noted is that being isolated and lacking in physical support, or having only a few defenders, are no indicators of defeat.

p: 116


1- It is a historic city of Lower Galilee, in northern Palestine. It is the largest Arab city in the country. In the New Testament Nazareth is associated with Jesus as his bodyhood

Section 4 : The Religion (Islam) Is the Religion for All

Point

The religion (Islam) is the religion for mankind as a whole - The Disbelievers are only given respite- With Allah is the Book which speaks about everything and every event – Apostle Muhammad invites mankind to the Right way - The Disbelievers shall be chastised with a severe punishment.

«یَا أَیُّهَا الرُّسُلُ کُلُوا مِنَ الطَّیِّبَاتِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحًا إِنِّی بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِیمٌ (51)»

51.“O messengers! Eat of the good things and act righteously. Verily I know best what you do.”

Commentary, verse: 51
Point

We should not forget two important principles, when we

want to eat something:

1.Lawfulness

2.Purity and wholesomeness

All divinely revealed religions give great importance to the kinds of food we eat for they bring Divine succor in doing good deeds. It is for this very reason that, addressing all the messengers, Allah says:

“O messengers! Eat of the good things and act righteously. Verily I know best what you do.”

The difference between prophets and other human beings is not that they do not have human needs such as the need for food rather they see special modes of nutrition as means towards perfection, therefore they eat pure and wholesome food. The average person eats as an aim in itself, pursuing the

p: 117

satisfaction of his animal desires whether it is good or bad, he is not even concerned about the physical benefits of his diet not to mention the spiritual effects the foods might have upon him.

Regarding that the kind and quality of food is certainly effective on man’s spiritualities, and different sorts of food consequence different moral manners, the relation between these two sentences are made clear when it says: “... Eat of the good things” and “Act righteously. ...”

Some Islamic traditions say that eating unlawful food hinders our prayers and supplications to be accepted. There is a famous tradition stated by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which is the evidence of this claim:

A man once told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he would like his prayers to be answered. The Prophet replied: “Make your food wholesome and refrain from eating unlawful food!”(1)

Commenting on this verse, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “The

meaning of/tayyib/ is lawfulness.”2

In this context it is also necessary to note that the sentence “... verily I know best what you do,” is itself an independent reason for doing good deeds, because when man knows that someone is always watching his deeds and nothing remains hidden from Him and Who carefully reckons his deeds, he will be careful to act correctly and reform his behaviour.

The phrases in the verse above would also be important in arousing in us the sense of thanksgiving for the pure blessings that Allah has given us. This would, in turn, exert a profound effect upon our conduct.

p: 118


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī’ah, Vol. 4. Abwāb ud Du‘ā’. Bāb 67, tradition 4 2 Bihār Vol. 11, p. 58

In summary, this verse identifies three ways to encourage

the tendency to do good deeds:

A) The influence of pure and wholesome food on the purity of the heart.

B) Arousing the sense of thanksgiving in man.

C) Drawing attention to the fact that Allah watches and

observes all our deeds.

As said before, the Qur’ānic word /tayyib/ means anything that is clean and pure. It is the opposite of the word ‘khabīth’, which means foul and dirty. In the book ‘Mufradāt’,the author Raqīb says:“The word ‘tayyib’ originally meant any affair that is pleasant, whether man thinks that he experiences this pleasure through his soul or physical senses or not, in reality, it is experienced only in his soul. In religion, however, it means anything that is clean and lawful.”

Many verses in the Holy Qur’ān talk about doing good and enjoying what is pure. Here, not only the prophets but all the believers are also ordered to eat good and lawful food: “O you who believe! Eat of the good things We have provided you with...”(1)

Only good words and deeds are near to Allah. “...Unto Him do good words ascend, and the pious deed does He exalt...”(2)

Enjoying good things is one of the great blessings bestowed upon man by Allah and it can also be seen as one of the signs of man’s superiority over all other creatures. Allah in the Qur’ān says: “And, indeed, We have honored the children of Adam, and We carried them on the land and the sea; and

p: 119


1- Sura Al- Baqara, No. 2, verse 172
2- Sura Fātir, No. 35, verse 10

We provided them with sustenance of the good things; and We preferred them greatly over many of those We created.”(1)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) reiterates this in a short, meaningful tradition when he says: “O people! Allah is clean (and pure) and accepts nothing save good (and pure) deeds.”(2)

Some Traditions on Lawfulness and Unlawfulness

1.An Islamic tradition says: “Allah does not accept the worship of someone who has eaten a single morsel of something unlawful.”(3)

2.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Seeking the lawful (things) is the duty of every Muslim man and woman.”(4)

3.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Worship has 70 parts and

the most superior of them is seeking the lawful (things).”(5)

4.The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever travels for obtaining lawful sustenance is like a warrior in the Path of Allah.”(6)

5.Salmān Fārsī was asked: “Which deed is the best?” He replied: “To have faith in Allah and (to eat) lawful bread (i.e., to earn an honest living).”(7)

6.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever earns his bread by his own hands, Allah will look at him with mercy and will never chastise him.”(8)

p: 120


1- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 70
2- The commentary of Qurtuby, Vol. 7, following this verse
3- Marāqy, the commentary
4- Bihār, Vol. 100, p. 9
5- Safīnat ul-Bihār, part ‘Halāl’, p. 298
6- Bihār, Vol. 100, p. 170
7- Bihār, Vol. 100, p. 5
8- Bihār, Vol. 100, p. 9

7.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever eats that which is lawful, an angel will overshadow him and will continue to ask Allah’s pardon for him until he finishes eating.”(1)

8.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Seeking the lawful is

struggle (jihad) in the cause of Allah.”

9.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Seeking the lawful (sustenance) is obligatory next to the obligatory (prayer).”(2)

10.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “It is the duty of every Muslim to try to obtain lawful (sustenance).”(3)

11.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best of deeds is to earn an income legally and honestly.”(4)

Some Traditions on Unlawful Income and Business

12.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “When Allah makes

something unlawful, its money becomes also unlawful.”5

13.The sixth Imam (a.s.) said: “The result of unlawful

income will become manifest in one’s descendants.”(5)

14.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “When an unlawful morsel enters a servant’s body, all the angels in the heavens and the earth will curse him.”(6)

15.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Worshipping (Allah) with eating that which is unlawful is like a building on sand or some say like a building on water.”(7)

p: 121


1- Safīnat ul-Bihār, part ‘Halāl’, p. 298
2- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 4, p. 5
3- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 4, p. 5
4- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 4, p. 5 5 Bihār, Vol. 100, p. 9
5- Furū‘ ul- Kāfī, Vol. 5, p. 125
6- Safīnat ul-Bihār, part ‘Harām’, p. 244
7- Bihār, Vol. 100, p. 16

16.Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “The truth is that if a man obtains some property unlawfully, his Hajj pilgrimage, If ‘Umrah, and his observance of the ties of kinship will not be accepted, and even his chastity will be ruined in it.”(1)

17.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Allah has made Paradise forbidden for a body which has been fed inward unlawfully.”(2)

18.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Abstaining from having one unlawful morsel (of food) is more liked by Allah (s.w.t.) than the performance of two thousand rak‘ats of a recommended prayers.”(3)

19.Imam Ali-ibn-Abītālīb (a.s.) said: “A generous one is he who avoids from the unlawful things and keeps himself pure from defects.”(4)

20.The Sixth Imam (a.s.) said: “Imam Ali (a.s.) has said: ‘Whoever devours a believer’s property unlawfully is not our friend’.”(5)

****

p: 122


1- Safīnah, p. 244, and Wasā’il, Vol. 6, p. 16
2- Majmūeh Warrām
3- Madynat ul-Balāqah, Vol. 2, p. 479
4- Qurar ul-Hikam, Vol. 1, p. 60
5- Mishkāt ul-’Anwār, p. 388

«وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ أُمَّتُکُمْ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَأَنَا رَبُّکُمْ فَاتَّقُونِ (52)»

52.“And verily this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah, and I am your Lord, so fear Me.”

Commentary, verse: 52

Both from the religious world-view and Divine perspectives, all nations, in fact, comprise one nation, The principles behind the call of all the Divine prophets reflect this fact, for the physical, spiritual, and innate needs of man are united in a common system of interrelationships.

This noble verse indicates that all the Divine prophets and their followers have been called to monotheism and piety. The verse says:

“And verily this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah,...”

They invite everyone to the unity and commonality of human society and invalidate all kinds of discrimination and separation. Since Allah is One, all of mankind are one nation.

The verse says:

“... and I am your Lord, so fear Me.”

All nations must therefore follow one program, because their prophets invite people to one religion whose principles have been the same all over the world. These principles include: monotheism, the knowledge of Truth, acknowledging the Resurrection and the perfectibility of the life of man, using good things, performing good and pure deeds, and supporting justice and the principles of humanity.

Some interpreters believe that the Qur’ānic word ‘ummat’ here means ‘religion’, not people or nation, and the Qur’ānic sentence /’ana rabukum/ (”...I am your Lord ...”), which is in

p: 123

plural form, is an evidence to it and indicates that the objective meaning of ‘Ummat’ here is this very community of people.

As a result, in all cases where the word ‘ummat’ is used in the Holy Qur’ān, it means nation and group, except in some special contexts where it means religion in a figurative sense such as the verse: “... Verily we found our fathers on a religion (ummat), and we are certainly followers of their footsteps.”(1)

It is worthy to note that this subject is presented with a slight difference in verse 92 of Sura Al-’Anbiya: “Verily, this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah, and I am your Lord, so worship Me.” Before this verse, the story of many prophets had been presented and, in fact, the Arabic word /hāǒihī/ refers to the communities of the previous prophets, all of whom were one Ummah from the view of the command of Allah, and all were persuading one goal.

****

p: 124


1- Sura Al-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 23

«فَتَقَطَّعُوا أَمْرَهُمْ بَیْنَهُمْ زُبُرًا کُلُّ حِزْبٍ بِمَا لَدَیْهِمْ فَرِحُونَ (53)»

53.“ But people have cut off their affair (of unity) between them, into sects: each party rejoicing in that which is with them.”

Commentary, verse: 53

Causing division is a great disaster which has a long history, therefore, following the invitation to unity and harmony in the former verse, mankind is now given a warning about conflict and disintegration with the phrase saying:

“ But people have cut off their affair (of unity) between them, into sects:...”

It is wonderful that ‘every one of these parties rejoices in that which is with itself and discriminates against the other.

The verse continues saying:

“... each party rejoicing in that which is with them.”

The Arabic word /zubur/ is the plural form of the word /zubrah/, meaning a part of the hair on the back of an animal that can be gathered together and separated from the rest. This word has then been applied to everything that can be separated from something else. Thus, the sentence “But people have cut off their affair...” refers to the division of nations into various groups.

Some say that the word ‘zubur’ is probably a plural form of the word /zabūr/, meaning book. Thus the verse can mean that each of them followed a heavenly book and denied the heavenly books of others while they had also originated from the same Divine Source.

However, the sentence ‘...each party rejoicing in that which is with them’ strengthens the first interpretation, for it

p: 125

speaks of various parties and their biases in favour of their own claims.

At any rate, the above verse expresses an important social and psychic fact that the ignorant bias of groups that have chosen certain religious schools of thought results in them closing off their minds to any other expression of the Divine truth and blocking off the light of knowledge. This state which arises from egotism and narcissism is the greatest enemy to arriving at the impartial ultimate truth and reaching to the unity of peoples.

Contentment and complacency in one’s own tradition and the sense of alienation and hostility to other than that is often expressed when we hear something from a religion other than ours and we shut it out, dismiss it and run away, lest a truth apparently other than what we are used to, be disclosed to us. As the Holy Qur’ān says about the polytheists of Noah’s age: “And verily whenever I call unto them that you may pardon them, they thrust their fingers into their ears, cover themselves with their garments, and persist (in their refusal) and magnify themselves with pride.”(1)

When this state of prejudice persists, man becomes closed to the path of truth and instead he becomes obstinate and headstrong in his own view.

****

p: 126


1- Sura Noah, No. 71, verse 7

«فَذَرْهُمْ فِی غَمْرَتِهِمْ حَتَّی حِینٍ (54)»

54.“ But leave them in their overwhelming ignorance for a time.”

Commentary

The worst kind of misleading is when Allah leaves man to his own devices: (“But leave them ...”). Disagreement and division lead to the abyss of perdition and bring down the anger of Allah and His Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

But people have cut off their affair.

“ But leave them in their overwhelming ignorance ...”

The above verse implies that when such is the case, one should leave them be in their ignorance, negligence, and confusion until the time of their death approaches when they will see the truth or, on the Day of Judgment when they will face the Divine punishment, because such people have no fate other than this.

The Qur’ānic word /hīn/ may refer to the time of their death, or the time of their punishment, or both.

The Arabic word /qamrah/ is derived from the word /qamara/ which means to destroy the effect of something. Then the water that rushes ahead on its way like a flood has been called /qamar/ or /qāmir/. The meaning of this word has afterward been extended to the sense of ignorance and the troubles that overwhelm man. Thus in the verse, the word means ignorance, negligence, confusion and misguidance.

****

p: 127

«أَیَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّمَا نُمِدُّهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ مَالٍ وَبَنِینَ (55)»

«نُسَارِعُ لَهُمْ فِی الْخَیْرَاتِ بَلْ لَا یَشْعُرُونَ (56)»

55.“Do they think that what We aid them with wealth and children,”

56.“We are hasting unto them of good things? Nay, they do not perceive.”

Commentary, verses: 55-56

Evaluating oneself and others only on the basis of wealth and offspring indicates a lack of common sense. (“... Nay, they do not perceive.”)

The previous verses talked about the danger of being doctrinally and ideologically obstinate and bigoted. Those obstinate groups and parties who have these tendencies are obsessively attached to their ideas, get a great deal of pleasure from the thought of their ascription to their particular belief system and close their minds to any attempt at investigation and inquiry into other religions. These latter two verses mention a part of other aspects of their self-conceit where the Qur’ān says:

“Do they think that what We aid them with wealth and children,”

“We are hasting unto them of good things? ...”

Do they think that having a great deal of property and offspring are proofs of the rightfulness of their belief and a sign of their spiritual greatness and closeness to Allah? No, it is not like that, as the verse announces:

“... Nay, they do not perceive.”

p: 128

They are not aware that their very wealth and children are in fact a kind of punishment and chastisement or a means of trial and the beginning of the retribution for them. They are ignorant to the possibility that Allah might be giving them all kinds of blessings and favours in abundance so that the chastisement to come will be more painful for them. It is a fact that if the doors of grace are closed to man, he will be more able to suffer troubles and deprivations, but this is not the case when he is used to a life of comfort and luxury for then the smallest deprivation can be very excruciating for him.

Moreover, this abundance of blessings usually thickens the veils of ignorance and conceit before the eyes of the evil and arrogant persons to the extent that they cannot return to the Path of Truth.

The Arabic word /numiddu/ is derived from the word /imdād/ and /madd/ which means to make the deficiency of something perfect, or to prevent something from ending.

****

p: 129

«إِنَّ الَّذِینَ هُمْ مِنْ خَشْیَةِ رَبِّهِمْ مُشْفِقُونَ (57)»

«وَالَّذِینَ هُمْ بِآیَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ یُؤْمِنُونَ (58)»

«وَالَّذِینَ هُمْ بِرَبِّهِمْ لَا یُشْرِکُونَ (59)»

57.“Verily those, who from fear of their Lord are cautious,”

58.“And those who believe in the Signs of their Lord,”

59.“And those who do not associate (aught) with their Lord,”

Commentary, verses: 57-59

Fear based on cognizant with a view to Allah’s grandeur is

a means towards development.

After negating the conjectures of those who are mostly self-conceited and ignorant, the Qur’ān turns to the state of the believers and those who compete in doing good and then it describes their main characteristics. At first, it says:

“Verily those, who from fear of their Lord are cautious,”

It is notable that the Qur’ānic word /xašyat/ does not mean just any kind of fear, but the kind of fear that is associated with kindness and respect.

In view of the fact that ‘khashyat’ is related to the heart whereas ‘ishfāq’ is related to action, the reason why this type of cause and effect is mentioned in the verse will be made clear. The verse in fact implies that the believers are those in whose hearts the fear based upon Allah’s grandeur is found, and its effects become manifested in ftieir deeds and in their observance of the Divine commands. In other words, the area where ‘khashiyat’ is perfected is the realm of ‘ishfāq’ where

p: 130

khashiyat influences behavior and disposes one to fulfil one’s religious duties and refrain from sin.

The next verse says:

“And those who believe in the Signs of their Lord,”

This is to say, to have faith in the verses of Allah which is to believe in the Holy Qur’ān. All of the Qur’ān is the word of Allah from the ‘bā’ of the /bismillah/ of the first Sura to the ‘seen’ of ‘an Nās’, the last Sura totally have been sent to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), and all of its commandments must be obeyed.

The third verse indicates that the true believers affirm the sublimity and transcendence of Allah above any kind of similarity or association. It says:

“And those who do not associate (aught) with their Lord,”

This means that they are pure monotheists. In fact, the negation of polytheism is a result and an effect of believing in the signs of Allah. In other words, having faith in the signs of Allah refers to the Divine positive characteristics and the negation of polytheism refers to His negative characteristics. Polytheism in this verse refers to any kind of polytheism whether hidden or open.

****

p: 131

«وَالَّذِینَ یُؤْتُونَ مَا آتَوْا وَقُلُوبُهُمْ وَجِلَةٌ أَنَّهُمْ إِلَی رَبِّهِمْ رَاجِعُونَ (60)»

60.“ And those who give what they give (in charity) while their hearts are full of fear that they must (finally) return unto their Lord,”

Commentary, verse: 60

The Arabic word /wajilah/ means worry and anxiety. The believer is afraid of Allah because he will have to stand before Him on the Day of Resurrection. (“... with hearts afraid ...”)

This verse mentions the stage of belief in the Resurrection and its effect upon the behaviour and the special attention of the true believers to Resurrection in practice when it occupies a central place in their thoughts.

The verse indicates that those who try their best to obey Allah in giving people their due and are aware that they will soon return to their Lord,feel guilt and fear that they might not have adequately performed their obligations. The verse says:

“ And those who give what they give (in charity) while

their hearts are full of fear that they must (finally) return unto their Lord,”

They are not like those who lack foresight, have low ambition, and think that they are the favorites and are among the near stationed of Allah and fall in a surprising state of personality because of doing some small good deed, and think themselves better than others. The true believers, on the contrary, when they do even the best of good deeds that might equal the worship of Jinn and man together, they say, as Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Alas! Long is the journey of the Hereafter and small the supplies.”

p: 132

These verses indicate that man’s spiritual perfection is realized in five stages:

1.The knowledge and gnosis which are the causes of fear: (“... who from fear of their Lord are cautious,”) (verse 57)

2.Enduring and profound belief in that which Allah has revealed: (”... who believe in ...”) (verse 58)

1. Avoidance of all kinds of polytheism, both the hidden and the apparent ones: (“... who do not associate (aught) with their Lord ...”) (verse 59)

2.Charitableness in what Allah (s.w.t.) has bestowed upon a human being (“...give what they give (in charity) ...”) (verse 60)

3.Lack of conceit and, in its stead, concern that whatever good one had done one might not have been adequately sincere, or that it might have been rejected by his Lord or that one’s duty might have been something else rendering him unable to answer Allah on the Day of Judgment (“...while

their hearts are full of fear ...”)

****

p: 133

﴿61 ﴾ اُوْلئَِکَ یُساَرعِوُنَ فِی الخَْیْرَاتِ وَهُمْ لهَاَ سَابقِوُنَ

61.“ These (are they who) hasten in good things and they are the foremost to (attain) them.”

Commentary, verse: 61

Fear of Allah and the Hereafter makes us hasten to do good deeds.

In the commentary of verse 56, it was said that some people think that having wealth and offspring are the cause of happiness and would make them hasten in doing good deeds. However, this verse implies that haste in doing good comes from knowledge, faith, sincerity, and charity accompanied by apprehension, and not what they imagine.

Contrary to what those who are ignorant and conceited think, real happiness and prosperity are not things possessed by the wealthy and affluent. Goodness, prosperity and Divine favour belong to that group of believers who are qualified with the aforementioned specialties and are outstanding in their morals and beliefs and thus are pioneers in doing good deeds. The verse says:

“ These (are they who) hasten in good things and they are the foremost to (attain) them.”

These couple of verses have an obvious and interesting logical progression that describe the attributes of this special group of believers: First, it starts with the fear of Allah born out of respect for Him.This is the motivating factor that makes them submit to Him and, negate all forms of polytheism. It ends with having faith in the Day of Resurrection and Allah’s Court of Justice, which causes us to do good deeds and to take responsibility for the quality of those deeds.

****

p: 134

The Qur’ānic word /yusāri’ūna/ means outstripping others in speed. This interesting word expresses the state of believers who race in competing for a great and precious objective and indicates the relentlessness of the competitors in acts of goodness and righteous deeds.

p: 135

«وَلَا نُکَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا وَلَدَیْنَا کِتَابٌ یَنْطِقُ بِالْحَقِّ وَهُمْ لَا یُظْلَمُونَ (62)»

62.“ And We do not task a soul but to the extent of its

ability, and with Us is Record which clearly speaks the truth, and they will not be dealt with unjustly.”

Commentary, verse: 62

In Islamic jurisprudence there is a rule based on this verse called: ‘the negation of distress and constriction’, which governs all Islamic rulings and holds priority over them. It means that when an obligation causes intolerable hardship, that obligation becomes nullified. The duties are not the same for all individuals. Everyone’s obligations are related to his or her physical, intellectual, and resource capabilities. Allah does not expect the obligations of the poor to be the same as that of the rich.

The verse says:

“ And We do not task a soul but to the extent of its ability, …”

The special attributes of the believers mentioned in the previous verses, that are the sources of all their good deeds,

bring this question forth that not anyone can acquire such attributes nor all individuals have the ability of doing them.

The verse implies that Allah never obliges a person to do more than his power and strength but He expects everyone to do as much as his intelligence and capability can accomplish.Divine duties and prescripts are in accordance with human strength and capability and whenever a duty exceeds one’s power, one becomes exempt from that duty and as the scholars of

p: 136

methodology say, this method governs all Islamic ordinances and is prior to them.

It might be asked how will the deeds, big or small, of all

human beings be reckoned? The verse says:

“... and with Us is a Record which clearly speaks the truth, and they will not be dealt with unjustly.”

This refers to the Record in which all of man’s deeds are recorded and stands before Allah. It seems that this Record can speak and tell the truth in such a way that it is not possible to deny.

Another probability is that this Record is the Protected Tablet (al Lawh ul Mahfūz); moreover, the Qur’ānic phrase /ladaynā/ (‘with Us’) confirms the latter interpretation.

The verse, however, indicates the fact that every single deed of ours will be accurately recorded and none of them will be forgotten. Belief'in this fact encourages the righteous to do good deeds and dissuades them from doing wrong.

The Qur’ānic sentence ‘which speaks the truth' shows that the Record of man’s deeds is so plain and convincing that it does not need to be explained. As we have said before, it is as if the Record itself would speak and reiterate truths without the necessity of reading it.

The Qur’ānic sentence ‘... they will not be dealt with unjustly.’ refers to the fact that there will be no injustice when people are punished or rewarded for their deeds which are recorded accurately.

****

p: 137

﴿63 ﴾ بَلْ قُلُوبُهُمْ فِی غمَْرَۀٍ منِْ هَذَا وَلَهُمْ أَعمْاَلٌ منِ دُونِ ذَلِکَ هُمْ لَهاَ عاَمِلوُنَ

63.“But their hearts are in overwhelming ignorance of this (Record), and they have, besides that, other deeds which they are doing;”

Commentary, verse: 63

The previous verses spoke about the righteous, but this verse concerns the unbelievers, whose actions differ from those of the righteous, and the Arabic word /bal/ (but) at the beginning is for the transition of the matter.

The Arabic word /qamrah/ (here translated as ‘in ignorance’)means the water or the whirlpool mat engulfs man. Thus we get the impression that they are immersed in ignorance that penetrates their very souls. Since the statement of truth only influences those who are some how awake and aware, the verse immediately adds implying that the hearts of this group of obstinate infidels have sank so deeply in ignorance that they are heedless of the Record of the deeds, on the Day of Reckoning and Retribution, and of whatever the Qur’ān mentions about the Divine promise. The verse says:

“But their hearts are in overwhelming ignorance of this (Record),...”

To be overwhelmed by ignorance and unawareness does not let them see these truths clearly which would have awoken their consciences and, perhaps, make them return to Allah.

Interpreters have various opinions about the meaning of

the rest of the verse, which says:

p: 138

“... and they have, besides that, other deeds which they are doing;”

Some say that it refers to the wrong deeds they do because of ignorance. (Thus the word /θālika/ here, translated as ‘that’, refers to their ignorance.) The Arabic word /’a‘māl/ (deeds) refers to the sins that they commit because of this very ignorance.

Other commentators say that the verse means that not only do they not believe in the true doctrine but that they are also from the point of action very corrupt. Yet others say that the verse means that the program and conduct of the unbelievers are completely different from those of the believers, so they follow two different paths.

In the final analysis, these apparently different interpretations are not inconsistent and can be reconciled with each other. What is important is that the source and cause of their evil deeds is the fact that their hearts are steeped in ignorance and unawareness.

****

p: 139

«حَتَّی إِذَا أَخَذْنَا مُتْرَفِیهِمْ بِالْعَذَابِ إِذَا هُمْ یَجْأَرُونَ (64)»

«لَا تَجْأَرُوا الْیَوْمَ إِنَّکُمْ مِنَّا لَا تُنْصَرُونَ (65)»

64.“Until, when We seize the luxurious ones of them with punishment, behold, they groan.”

65.“(It will be said to them:) ‘Groan not this day! Surely you will not be helped by Us!”

Commentary, verses: 64-65

The Qur’ānic word /yaj’arūn/ means the howl of a dog or wolf when the animal is hurt. The likening of the groans of the tranquil negligent ones to the howl of a dog is a sign of their abjectness because of their worldly intoxication.

No other means except the Divine Punishment can awaken this conceited proud and tranquil group that is drowning in the pleasures of the world. Until such a time they will remain ignorant and negligent wallowing in their wealth, power and comforts when they are punished, and at that time they will howl like beasts, and they groan because of the heaviness of the Divine chastisement. The verse says:

“Until, when We seize the luxurious ones of them with punishment, behold, they groan.”

The next verse, addressing them, implies: Groan not in supplication this day! Verily you will not be helped by Us! it says;

“(It will be said to them:) 'Groan not this day! Surely you will not be helped by Us!”

Of course the wrongdoers are not limited to the ‘mutrafin’ (‘...those who receive the good things of this world ...’), who are mentioned here, it is either because they are the chiefs and

p: 140

leaders of ignorance and deviation, or it is because their punishment will be more painful and severe.

The punishment mentioned here may be the punishment in this world, in the Hereafter or in both, and when Allah punishes them in this world or in the Hereafter they will cry loudly and supplicate. But at that time the dice has already been cast and the chastisement has been decided, so they will not be able to return.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: Allah, The Blessed and The Exalted, has sworn that three groups have no place in Paradise: The group that rejects the commandments of Allah, the Almighty and Glorious; the group that does not obey the command of the leading Imam, and the group that does not give a believer his due.”(1)

****

p: 141


1- Mīzān ul-Hikmah, p. 806, narrated from Sadūq’s khisāl

﴿66 ﴾ قَدْ کَانَتْ ءَایَاتِی تتُْلَی عَلیَکُْمْ فکَُنتُمْ عَلَی أَعقَْابکُِمْ تَنکِصوُن

﴿67 ﴾ مُستْکَبِْرِینَ بِهِ ساَمِراً تَهْجرُُونَ

66.“In deed My Signs used to be rehearsed to you, but you used to turn back on your heels,”

67.“In arrogance: talking nonsense about it (the Qur’ān), discoursing foolishly by night.”

Commentary, verses:66-67

Ignoring the prophets is not a sign of development and progress; rather it causes deterioration and regression. Divine rules and prescripts are essential to attaining perfection, and ignoring them causes our downfall, (“...you used to turn back on your heels.”)

This holy verse actually tells us the primary cause of their ominous fate. It indicates that in former times Allah’s Signs used to be rehearsed to you, but (instead of learning a lesson from them) you used to turn back on your heels. The holy verse says:

“In deed My Signs used to be rehearsed to you, but you used to turn back on your heels,”

The Qur’ānic word /tankisūn/ (here, turn back on ones heels) is derived from the word /nakās/ and means to regress or retreat. And the Arabic word /‘a’qāb/ is the plural form of /‘aqib/ which means the heel of the foot. The whole sentence means that when some people hear something that they are abhorrent of, they get so disturbed that they turn back on their beefs and go back in retreat.

p: 142

The next verse means that not only do they turned back by hearing the verses of Allah, but they also maintained an arrogant and dismissive attitude towards the object of their revulsion as well. Moreover, they used to hold their nightly gatherings and vilify the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), The Holy Qur’ān, and the believers. The Qur’ān continues saying:

“In arrogance: talking nonsense about it (the Qur’ān), foolishly by night.”

The Arabic word /sāmiran/ is derived from the word /samar/ which means a chat or conversation at night. Some interpreters have said that the actual meaning of this word is ‘the reflection of the moon at night’, in which darkness and light blend into each other. This word is used for a nighttime conversation under the moonlight. It has been narrated that the Arab polytheists used to gather around the Ka‘bah on moonlit nights and talk against the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). In Arabic, a dark or wheat colored person is described as /samrā’/, for whiteness and blackness is mixed in him.

The Arabic word /tahjurūn/ (talking nonsense) is derived from the word /hajr/ which originally means ‘to keep away from’ or to desert. It also means the delirious speech of a sick person whose words are, in that state, unpleasant and cause others go away. The Arabic word /hujr/, which is also related to that word, means obscene language that makes others leave the speaker.

This latter meaning is meant in the above verse. It means they sat up until late at nights and, as sick ones, they talked in delivian and obscene language.

This is the way and method of the people who are weak, despicable, and lacking in intelligence. They do not choose to express their views in public in the light of day, and do not rely on their intellect and reason. Instead, they cowardly

p: 143

choose the darkness of the night when people are sleeping and cannot see them to vilify others, console each other and advance their evil aims.

The Holy Qur’ān implies that the reason for their misery and punishment was that they were not brave enough to accept The Truth, refusing to submit to the Signs of Allah in humility and they did not treat the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with reason and respect. If they did they could find the path of the truth.

****

p: 144

«أَفَلَمْ یَدَّبَّرُوا الْقَوْلَ أَمْ جَاءَهُمْ مَا لَمْ یَأْتِ آبَاءَهُمُ الْأَوَّلِینَ (68)»

«أَمْ لَمْ یَعْرِفُوا رَسُولَهُمْ فَهُمْ لَهُ مُنْکِرُونَ (69)»

«أَمْ یَقُولُونَ بِهِ جِنَّةٌ بَلْ جَاءَهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَکْثَرُهُمْ لِلْحَقِّ کَارِهُونَ (70)»

68.“Have they not pondered over the statement (of the

Qur’ān), or has anything come to them that did not come to their fathers of old?”

69.“ Or do they not recognize their Messenger, that they reject him?”

70.“Or do they say: 'There is a madness in him’? Rather

he has brought them the Truth, but most of them hate the Truth.”

Commentary, verses: 68-70

The first cause of a people’s misfortune and misery is when they cease to think and reflect. Not only is the Holy Qur’ān a book for recitation but it is a book for contemplation and reflection as well, and anyone who will ponder its words will discover its profound truths.

The former holy verses spoke about the excuses that the unbelievers made to justify their deeds, and the firm answer to them. These verses concisely show five real reasons why the unbelievers shunned the truth:

First, the Qur’ān says:

“Have they not pondered over the statement (of the

Qur’ān) ...”

Following the previous verses which were about the unbelievers’ opposition against the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the first cause of their misery is that they did not think and ponder over

p: 145

the content of the Prophet’s call; were it the opposite, their problems would no longer have existed.

Secondly it says:

“... or has anything come to them that did not come to their fathers of old?”

This indicates that when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had invited them to the belief in the Oneness of Allah, the belief in the Resurrection, and to good deeds and purity, they would make excuses that these were ideas too novel for them to accept, and that if they had been true, Allah Who is merciful to all human beings, would have revealed them to their ancestors. However, when we consider the fact that the Prophet's message is the same in principle and origin as that of the previous prophets, this excuse becomes devoid of meaning.

The fourth reason that they proffered for shunning the

truth is as the next verse says:

“ Or do they not recognize their Messenger, that they reject him?”

They behaved as if the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was someone unknown to them and thus they were rather reluctant to give credence to his message. But they had known him quite well, for he had been among them for his whole life and was so faithful to his covenants and word that he gained fame among them as ‘the Trustworthy’ in Arabic, ‘Al Amīn’. They confessed to his knowledge and reason. His parents and his tribe were known for them. Again, this excuse lost its validity in the light of this verse.

The fifth excuse they advanced for rejecting the Prophet's

message is mentioned in the verse which says:

“Or do they say: ‘There is a madness in him’? ...”

This means mat although they might have known him well,

they did not have confidence in the soundness of his intellect.

p: 146

It was possible that his words could have been produced by madness, for they did not accord with public opinion; and disregarding the traditions is itself a reason for madness.

The Holy Qur’ān refutes all of these excuses of theirs by

immediately saying:

“... Rather he has brought them the Truth, but most of them hate the Truth.”

These are the words of wisdom but, because the wise words of the Qur’ān were not in accord with their uncontrolled passions, they denied them and labeled them insane. It is for this reason that the enemies of religion sully and scandalize the personalities of those close to Allah in order to preserve their corrupt ideologies. However, the truth must be proclaimed even though the majority of society might be averse to it.

****

p: 147

«وَلَوِ اتَّبَعَ الْحَقُّ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ لَفَسَدَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالْأَرْضُ وَمَنْ فِیهِنَّ بَلْ أَتَیْنَاهُمْ بِذِکْرِهِمْ فَهُمْ عَنْ ذِکْرِهِمْ مُعْرِضُونَ (71)»

71.“And if the Truth had followed their low desires,

certainly the heavens and the earth, and whoever therein would have perished! Rather, We have sent them their

Reminder (the Qur’ān), but they turn away from their

Reminder.”

Commentary, verse: 71

If the Truth accorded with people’s desires, the order of existence would be destroyed for people’s desires, even the desires of one person,never remain constant in different points of time.

Therefore, this noble verse says:

“And if the Truth had followed their low desires, certainly the heavens and the earth, and whoever therein would have perished!...”

This situation is because reason is not the only factor that determines people’s motivations and desires for, in many cases, people also follow their evil passions. If the rules of existence were in conformity with these deviant drives, chaos, anarchy and corruption would prevail over the whole world! In order to emphasize more this matter, the verse says: “... Rather, We have sent them their Reminder (the (1)

Qur’ān), but they turn away from their Reminder.”

****

p: 148


1- Using the Arabic phrase/ǒikrihim/ can be interpreted as reminding them or awakening them. It may also mean their respect, honor, and their remembrance in human society.

﴿72 ﴾ أمَْ تَساَْلُهُمْ خَرْجاً فخََرَاجُ رَبّ-ِکَ خیَْرٌ وَهوَُ خیَْرُ الرَّ ازقِیِنَ

﴿73 ﴾ وَإِنَّکَ لتََدْعُوهُمْ إِلَی صِراَطٍ مُستْقَِیمٍ

72.“Or is it that you ask them a recompense? But the

recompense of your Lord is the best: He is the Best of the sustainers.”

73.“And verily you call them unto the Straight Way.”

Commentary, verses: 72-73

The Arabic word /xarj/ means that which is consumed, however ‘kharaj’ means a fixed amount determined as a tax or rent on land. (Mufradāt by Rāqib)

One must not ask for money to propagate religion. Allah is the One Who guarantees the sustenance of those who do that. This holy verse implies that whether the excuse of their escape from the truth was that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) might ask a recompense from them for his call, while the recompense of Allah would certainly be better, ands He is the Best for giving sustenance. The verse says:

“Or is it that you ask them a recompense? But the

recompense of your Lord is the best: He is the Best of the sustainers.”

Undoubtedly if a spiritual leader asks people for material reward and recompense for his call, not only would he provide an excuse for some pretext seekers to avoid him because of not having the financial resources, but he could also be accused of using his call to the Truth as a business to earn a living.

Furthermore, what does this human being have to give to another? Is not all sustenance in the hands of Allah, the Provider and the All-Powerful? The previous verses, however,

p: 149

have already shown that the five major excuses that these blind-hearted people advanced to avoid yielding to the Truth and justified their opposition with only unfounded pretexts.

The Qur’ān here illustrates the sincerity of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the truth of his call; it is that he does not seek any material gain from the people. If he did so, it would have provided one more excuse for the obstinate unbelievers to use against him.

As a general conclusion, the next verse says:

“And verily you call them unto the Straight Way.”

It is ‘the Straight Way’ whose signs are obvious for those who do not blind themselves and soon it will be evident to those who are not minute.

We know that the Straight Way is the shortest distance between two points and is the only way, but there are endless divergent paths to its left and right.

In some narrations ‘the Straight Way’ has been interpreted to mean the guardianship of Imam Ali (a.s.)(1),

but as we have said may times such narrations are the statement of some of the clear examples of the original meaning and they never contrast the existence of other examples, such as: the Qur’ān, belief in Allah, Resurrection, Holy war, and justice.

****

p: 150


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalqyn, The commentary, Vol. 3, p. 548 and Sāfī, The commentary

﴿74 ﴾ وإِنَّ الَّذِینَ لاَ یُؤْمنِوُنَ بِالاخَِرَۀِ عنَِ الصّ-ِرَاطِ لنَاَکبِوُنَ

74.“And verily those who do not believe in the Hereafter are deviating from the Way.”

Commentary, verse: 74

Having faith in the Resurrection keeps us upon the Straight Way, and the lack of faith in the Resurrection makes us deviate from it. That is why, the Qur’ān in this verse says:

“And verily those who do not believe in the Hereafter are deviating from the Way.”

The Arabic word /nākib/ is derived from the words /nakab/ and /nakūb/ meaning deviation and turning back the world.

It is clear that the purpose of ‘the Way’, mentioned in this verse, is ‘the Straight Way’ which was mentioned in the former verse.

Certainly he who deviates from ‘the Straight Way’ in this world will deviate from the way that leads to Paradise in the Hereafter and will fall into Hell, for whatever a person has in Hereafter are the direct results of his actions in the world. The verse stresses the relation of lack of faith in the Hereafter to deviation from the Way of Truth. This is because man does not feel any sense of responsibility when he does not believe in the Resurrection.

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Allah has appointed us,(the religious leaders), as His gates (towards realizing His gnosis) and His path and His way by which (people can) reach Him. Thus,

p: 151

those who deviate from our guardianship or prefer others over us verily they are diverging from the Way of the Truth.”(1)

Here are some characteristics and qualities of the religious leaders extracted from the former verses.

These Divine leaders were known for their goodness and their kindnesses. If they were as unknown and mysterious, as the verse says, “Or do they not recognize their messenger, that they reject him?”(2)

The hypocrites would have had an excuse to dismiss their known Divine call because they would have been unknown to them.

In the course of their missions, they have never yielded to the desires and whims of people, unlike today where leaders are expected to submit to public opinion. They remained steady in propagating the doctrine of the Truth, even though it might not have pleased a large number of people. In addition, they did not ask for any material reward for their mission and bore all kinds of deprivation, for relying on others for their sustenance would have constricted their freedom of thought and language to present the Divine message.

So only the Prophet’s Family (Ahl-ul-Bayt) (a.s.) possess these noble qualities, therefore the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The likeness of my Ahl-ul-Bayt(progeny)is similar to Noah’s Ark;those who embark upon this ship will be saved, and those who do not embark upon it will be drowned.” This tradition has been narrated by one hundred of great Sunni scholars, and among the Shi‘ite scholars,it has gained the state of successive transmission. It has been mentioned in the following books: Al-Ghadīr, Vol. 4, P. 177, Ihqāq ul-Haqq, part 9, P. 270, and

p: 152


1- ‘Usūl Kāfī, narrated from Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 3, p. 549
2- The Current Sura, Verse 69

Nafahāt ul-’Azhār fī Khūlasah ‘Abaqāt ul-’Anwār (by Sayyid Ali Hussaynī Mīlānī) part 4, P. 11.

In this context, there is another famous tradition that has been successively transmitted by Shi‘ites and Sunnis: Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah-i-’Ansārī said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ’Ulul’Amr, those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience?’ Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abītālib; then (Imam) Hassan, and (Imam) Hussayn; then Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn; then Mohammadibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! when you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, - Ja‘far-ibnMuhammad; and after him Mūsaibn-Ja‘far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muhammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā’im, whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah’s Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-‘Askarī). This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and the Wests of the worlds, and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith.”

This tradition has been quoted in the Commentary of Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 59. Again (1),

this tradition has been narrated in Manhaj us-Sādiqīn, The Great Commentary, and other commentaries such as Sāfī, Majma‘ ul-Bayān, Burhān,

p: 153


1- “O you who have faith! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those charged with authority (‘Ulu-l-’Amr) among you …”

Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, and so on. Moreover Sunnis have also narrated this tradition: you can refer to Ihqāq ul-Haqq, Vol. 3, P. 425, and Fakhr-i-Rāzī’s commentary after the above-mentioned verse, Yanābī‘ ul Mawaddah, P. 117, Farāid us-Samtayn by Hamwīnī, Vol. 1, P. 312 Al-Ghadir by the Late Amīnī, ‘Abaqāt ul-’Anwār, and other books by Sunnis and Shi‘ites.

Also we read in Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah narrated from the book Mawaddat al-Qurbā by Sayyid Ali Hamadānī Shāfe‘ī that Abūthar Ghaffārī said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Ali is the gate of my knowledge. After me he will tell my people what has been sent to me. After me, loving him is to have faith, being hostile towards him will be hypocrisy, and looking at him with affection will be worship.”

This tradition has been narrated by Daylamī in Firdaus alAkhbār, Hamwīnī in Farā’id-us-Samtayn, and Ibn Maghāzilī Shāfi‘ī in Manāqib.

It has been cited in the Book of Wasīlah, and Nuzul-usSā’rīn fī Ahādīth Sayyid-ul-Mursalīn from Umm-us-Salamah, the Prophet’s wife who said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Alī ibn Abī Tālib (a.s.) and his Shiites will be successful on the Day of Resurrection” This tradition has been narrated by Hamwinī Shāfi‘ī in Farā’id us-Samtayn, chapter 21 and

Manāwī in Kunūz-ul-Haqā’iq, in the margin of Jāmi‘-usSaqīr, Vol. 2, P. 21 by Suyūtī, and Sibt ibn Jawzī in Tathkirah Khawās ul-’A’immah, P. 31, and Khārazmī in Manāqib, P. 66, have narrated it from Umm-us-Salamah. It has also been narrated in the book The Explanation of Jāmi‘-us-Saqīr and the book Suyūti, Vol. 2, P. 21

****

p: 154

«وَلَوْ رَحِمْنَاهُمْ وَکَشَفْنَا مَا بِهِمْ مِنْ ضُرٍّ لَلَجُّوا فِی طُغْیَانِهِمْ یَعْمَهُونَ (75)»

75.“ If We had mercy on them and removed the distress which is on them, they would obstinately persist in their transgression, blindly wandering on.” Occasion of the Revelation:

In the books of commentary on titled: Kanz ul-Daqā’iq and Rūh ul-Bayān, we read that once there had been a famine in Mecca and Abū Sufyān asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to pray. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) prayed and because of this the famine ended, then this verse was revealed.

Commentary, verse: 75

Wealth and comfort are manifestations of Divine mercy, but unbelieving men misuse their opportunities and respites. The Qur’ān says: (“... those who believe not in the Hereafter... would obstinately persist in their transgression.”)

The previous verses spoke of the various excuses that the deniers of the Truth made to disobey the call of the prophets. In these verses Allah talks about awakening them and giving them the final argument.

The verse indicates that first of all Allah bestows blessings upon them to awake. Then it implies that even if Allah showers blessings upon them and keeps away waves of disaster from them, they are so impure that they persist in their disobedience and they remain wandered in this field. The verse says:

“ If We had mercy on them and removed the distress

which is on them, they would obstinately persist in their transgression, blindly wandering on.”

p: 155

﴿76 ﴾ وَلَقَدْ أخََذْنَاهُم بِالْعَذَابِ فمَاَ استْکََانُوا لِربَّ-ِهِمْ وَماَ یَتَضَرَّ عوُنَ

76.“And indeed We inflicted chastisement on them, but

they were not submissive unto their Lord, nor do they humble themselves,”

Commentary, verse: 76

An Islamic tradition says that the Arabic word /’istikānat/ means ‘to humble oneself’, and the word /tadarru‘/ means ‘to raise the hands in supplication’. The previous verse was about the obstinate unbelievers, indicating that if Allah had mercy on them they would obstinate and do not improve themselves. It indicates Allah grasped them with punishment, but they did not humble themselves unto their Lord, because: there is often no use in preaching to a black hearted one.

The verse also implies that sometimes they were taught a lesson through calamities to be on their guard but they had no effect upon them. The verse says:

“And indeed We inflicted chastisement on them, but they were not submissive unto their Lord, nor do they humble themselves,”

The Qur’ānic word /tadarru‘/ is derived from the Arabic word /dara‘a/, which means to grasp an udder, and the word /tadarru‘/ means the one who milks. This word has been extended to mean the yielding associated with humility. Thus the verse implies that these catastrophic events did not remove them from the state of conceit and transgression and they did not submit the truth .

If some narrations say that the word /tadarru‘/ means raising the hands at the time of prayer and supplication, this is actually expressing one of the extensions of this vast meaning.

p: 156

«حَتَّی إِذَا فَتَحْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ بَابًا ذَا عَذَابٍ شَدِیدٍ إِذَا هُمْ فِیهِ مُبْلِسُونَ (77)»

77.“Until, when We open against them a gate of severe chastisement, behold! They will get into despair at it.”

Commentary, verse: 77

The Arabic word /mublis/ is derived from the word /iblās/, which means the grief and sorrow that overcomes man after a severely traumatic and bitter event that usually makes him silent, astonished and full of despair. Of course, the gates of Divine chastisement are closed to us, but our obstinacy and stubbornness towards the Truth cause Allah to open these gates to us.

The following principles are observed in all the stages of

education to which Allah subjects man:

1.He behaves kindly and gracefully with him.

2.He punishes him in order to admonish him.

3.He often inflicts ultimate punishment upon him causing

misery and helplessness (“... a severe chastisement...”)

That is why the Qur’ān in this verse indicates that Allah continues giving them these favours, blessings and awakening chastisements when they continue their disobedience and their obstinacy. Until when, as the verse says:

“Until, when We open against them a gate of severe chastisement, behold! They will get into despair at it.” In fact, Allah inflicts two kinds of punishment:

A) Punishments that teach

B) Punishments that obliterate and cause despair Punishments that teach put man into troubles so that he can experience his weakness and incapability and stop being conceited.

p: 157

Punishments that obliterate are inflicted upon incorrigible people to root them out, for they have no right to live in this system. They are thorns in the path of human perfection and must be eliminated.

With regard to the objective of the Qur’ānic phrase, “...a gate of severe chastisement ...” there are different views among the commentators:

Some say that it is death and the punishment of the Day of Resurrection respectively.

Some others say that it refers to the severe famine that had afflicted the unbelievers for some years due to the Prophet’s (p.b.u.h.) curse. Staple items of food became very scarce and the people had to eat things that none like to consume them in normal case.

Some say that it refers to the painful punishment particular to the incorrigible ones that the Muslim fighters inflicted upon the unbelievers in War of Badr.

Another possibility is that it does not refer to any special group, but is a general rule governing Divine punishments that start with mercy and are then followed by punishments that educate people and, finally, ending up with punishments that obliterate.

p: 158

Section 5: Even the Disbelievers .helplessly Acknowledge the Glory of Allah

Point

Though people disbelieve, in the veracity of the Apostle of Allah but when questioned about the Divine Glory they have to helplessly acknowledge that the things of heavens and the earth is only His, and all Glory belongs only to Him, and yet they join false gods with the One True God assign issues to Him though their own admissions prove their false belief.

«وَهُوَ الَّذِی أَنْشَأَ لَکُمُ السَّمْعَ وَالْأَبْصَارَ وَالْأَفْئِدَةَ قَلِیلًا مَا تَشْکُرُونَ (78)»

«وَهُوَ الَّذِی ذَرَأَکُمْ فِی الْأَرْضِ وَإِلَیْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ (79)»

78.“ He it is Who produced for you hearing, and eyes, and hearts (minds);(very) little it is what you give thanks.”

79.“ And He it is Who multiplied you in the earth, and unto Him you shall be mustered.”

Commentary, verses: 78-79

Remembrance of Divine Blessings often paves the way for gnosis and thanksgiving. Therefore, The Holy Qur’ān tries to arouse this sense of thanksgiving by mentioning the Divine blessings. The verse says:

“ He it is Who produced for you hearing, and eyes, and hearts (minds);(very) little it is what you give thanks.”

The emphasis is put on these three things, ‘hearing, sight and understanding’, because they are the main means of gnosis. Physical phenomena are mostly perceived through the ear and eye. Mental issues are understood through the mind.

p: 159

To comprehend how important the senses of vision and audition are, it will be enough to imagine the state that man would be in if these senses were lost, how limited his world would be, how empty of light and awareness! By losing these senses, he might even lose other faculties under his control, such as the ability to speak, which is assisted in its function through audition and acts as a means of communicating with others. (Those who are congenitally deaf are usually always impaired of speech as a consequence.)

Thus, these two senses are the keys to the world of perceptible things. The mind, however, is the key to the metaphysical world, and it criticizes, concludes, generalizes, and analyzes the data provided by those two senses.

Should not those who do not thank Allah for these great means of knowledge be blamed and justly punished? Does not contemplating the intricacies of these three faculties suffice to make man familiar with his Creator?

It is obvious why the blessings of the ear and eye precede that of the understanding. But why does the blessing of the ear come before that of the eye?Scientific research has shown that the ear of a newborn starts to function before its eyes begin to do so. This is because the environment of the womb is without light and the eyes can see nothing. The ear is not the same. The fetus can hear while in the womb and is familiar with the sound of its mother’s heart and even her voice.

The mention of these three invaluable favours motivates us to seek knowledge of the One Who has granted them to us.

Some of the scholars of religion say that such knowledge leads us to thanking Him for these gifts, which is the basis for the rational obligation of knowing Allah.

****

p: 160

The next verse speaks of one of the most important signs

of Allah, which is the creation of man from the earth:

“ And He it is Who multiplied you in the earth,...”

And, because the human being is made of earth, he will return to it, and will be raised up and then will be mustered unto Him. The verse continues saying:

“... and unto Him you shall be mustered.”

If we ponder over the fact that we are made of earth, it will be enough for us, the mortals, to know the Giver of Existence and understand the possibility of the Resurrection.

****

p: 161

«وَهُوَ الَّذِی یُحْیِی وَیُمِیتُ وَلَهُ اخْتِلَافُ اللَّیْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ (80)»

80.“ And He it is Who gives life and death, and to Him

belongs the alternation of the night and the day. Have you then no sense?”

Commentary, verse: 80
Point

Monotheism is mainly achieved through contemplation

and reflection. (“.. .Have you then no sense?”)

After speaking about the proliferation of human beings, the Qur’ān turns to the issue of life, death, and the alternation of day and night which are of the great signs of Allah. It says:

“ And He it is Who gives life and death, and to Him

belongs the alternation of the night and the day. Have you then no sense?”

Thus, these recent three verses start with motivating us to know Allah and then end with mentioning some of the most important signs in the microcosm and the macrocosm. In other words, they mention man’s journey from birth to death and his return to Allah, all of which, are at the mercy of Allah and decided by His will.

Note: The creation of life and death is juxtaposed with the creation of ‘day’ and ‘night’, for light and darkness in the world of existence are like death and life in the world of living creatures. As the world of existence moves and functions under the rays of light and becomes still and motionless under the curtain of darkness, living creatures also begin their movement with the light of life and cease it and its function with the darkness of death. Moreover, both of them are gradual phenomena.

p: 162

The alternation of day and night means that one of them takes the place of the other. It can also mean their gradual lengthening and contraction, which result in the four seasons of the year and are important factors in the life of the plants. These factors all serve to guide us to knowing and thanking Allah. Thus, at the end of the verse it says: “... Have you then no sense?”

Some Traditions on the Intellect

1.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Intellect is something by which Paradise will be detained and through which the pleasure of Allah is achieved.”(1)

2.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The intellect guides and

ignorance misleads.”(2)

3.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Allah, the Glorified, has not distributed anything better than the intellect among His servants.”(3)

4.Imam Hassan al-Mujtabā (a.s.) said: “By means of the intellect one can achieve both the goodness and reward of this world and the Hereafter and the one who has no intellect is deprived of the benefits and advantages of them all together.”(4)

5.Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “The intellect is the friend of

every man, and his enemy is his ignorance.”(5)

6.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “One cannot overcome the world except by the power of the intellect.”(6)

p: 163


1- Madinat ul-Balāghah, Vol. 2, p. 519
2- Madinat ul-Balāghah, Vol. 2, p. 515
3- Qurar ul-Hikam, Vol. 6, p. 80 and Vol. 2, p. 745
4- Bihār, Vol. 75, p. 111
5- Al-kāfī, Vol. 1, 11, 4
6- Bihār, Vol. 75, p. 7

7.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Man’s religion is his

intellect and whoever has no intellect has no religion.”(1)

8.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Pondering much on science (and knowledge) opens the gate of the intellect.”(2)

9.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Everything has a tool (and a support), and the believer’s tool (and support) is the intellect. Everything has a vehicle and man’s vehicle is the intellect. Everything has an end and the end of worship is the intellect. Every nation has a guardian and the guardian of the worshippers is the intellect. Every merchant has a capital and the capital of the strivers is the intellect. Everything ruined is mended by something and the Hereafter is mended by the intellect. Every traveler has a tent in which he takes refuge and the tent of the Muslim is the intellect.”(3)

****

p: 164


1- Nahj ul-Fasāhah, p. 330
2- Bihār, Vol. 75, p. 116
3- Mustadrak ul-Wasā’il, Vol. 2, p. 286

«بَلْ قَالُوا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْأَوَّلُونَ (81)»

«قَالُوا أَإِذَا مِتْنَا وَکُنَّا تُرَابًا وَعِظَامًا أَإِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ (82)»

«لَقَدْ وُعِدْنَا نَحْنُ وَآبَاؤُنَا هَذَا مِنْ قَبْلُ إِنْ هَذَا إِلَّا أَسَاطِیرُ الْأَوَّلِینَ (83)»

81.“ Nay, but they say the like of what the ancients said.”

82.“ They say: ‘What! When we die and become dust and bones, shall we then be raised up again?”

83.“ Certainly we and our fathers have been promised this aforetime; this is naught but fables of the ancient.”

Commentary, verses: 81-83

The Arabic word /’asātīr/ is the plural form of /’ustūrah/, meaning a story or legend that is false. The word /’ustūrah/ itself is derived from the word ‘satr’, meaning line. Thus words that come one after the other can be said to line up. The Qur’ān mentions nine times from the tongue of the unbelievers this word to oppose the message of the prophets. They had no reasons or arguments to refute them; their only responses to the Truth were incredulity and denial, (“...shall we then be raised up again?...”)

In the previous verses, those who denied the oneness of Allah and the Resurrection were called to ponder the world of existence and the signs in the microcosm and macrocosm. Now,as these verses indicate,they have abandoned intellectual thinking and simply, blindly imitate their ancestors, and have dismissed the Resurrection as tales of the ancients. The verse says:

p: 165

“ Nay, but they say the like of what the ancients said.”

But their argument about the denial of Resurrection is also the same thing that the ancients used to say. Then their exact words are reiterated in the next verse:

“ They say: ‘What! When we die and become dust and bones, shall we then be raised up again?”

This question of theirs shows that the unbelievers were rather ignorant, for if they had contemplated their creation in this world, that is, the possibility of their coming into existence from nonexistence, then they would have been able to conclude that their resurrection from the dead would have been just as possible and they would confess that Allah is their Creator.

In the next verse, they indicate that this is an unbelievable action. Such things have been promised to us and our forefathers before. They are nothing but fables of the men of old.

The verse says:

“ Certainly we and our fathers have been promised this aforetime; this is naught but fables of the ancient.”

By this, they mean that their re-creation, the Reckoning, Paradise, and Hell are nothing but mere fancy.

****

p: 166

«قُلْ لِمَنِ الْأَرْضُ وَمَنْ فِیهَا إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (84)»

«سَیَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ أَفَلَا تَذَکَّرُونَ (85)»

«قُلْ مَنْ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِیمِ (86)»

«سَیَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ أَفَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (87)»

84.“ Say: ‘Whose is the earth and whosoever is in it, if you have knowledge?’”

85.“ They will say: ‘Allah’s’. Say: ‘Will you not then remember?’”

86.“ Say: ‘Who is the Lord of the Seven Heavens, and the Lord of the Mighty Throne?’”

87.“ They will say: ‘Allah’s’. Say: ‘Will you not then keep from evil?’”

Commentary, verses: 84-87

The Arabic word /rabb/ means an owner who intends to maintain and manage his estate. It also means educator and trainer. The Qur’ānic word “Arsh’ is used here to mean the Throne of Allah, which is beyond the Seven Heavens. When this word is applied to Allah it means the totality of the world of existence, which is ruled by Allah. “...His Throne includes the heavens and the earth...”(1)

p: 167


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 255

Since the unbelievers and the polytheists were more afraid of the Resurrection than anything else, they consequently avoided it and their responsibilities by making various kinds of excuses and using delicate tricks. The Holy Qur’ān thus placed emphasis on the Resurrection and elaborately explained it.

Thus, in the verses under discussion, the Holy Qur’ān refutes the faulty logic of the rejecters of Resurrection with three arguments:

1.Allah’s ownership of the world of existence.

2.His Lordship.

3.His sovereignly over the whole world of existence.

The conclusion here is that from every aspect Allah is capable of causing the Resurrection and His justice and wisdom necessitate that the Hereafter must be a reality after the end of this world. It is notable that in the answers to every one of the questions posed in the verses above, the unbelievers confess the reality of Allah (s.w.t.) as the Lord and Master, contradicting their very attitude and belief. At first, the Qur’ān announces:

“ Say: ‘Whose is the earth and whosoever is in it, if you have knowledge?’” Here is their answer:

“ They will say: ‘Allah’s’. Say: ‘Will you not then remember?’”

This clear answer is based on their innate disposition that testifies to the belief in Allah, the Creator of the existence. This answer, however, contradicts the egoistic claims that issue from their mouths and because of this the Qur’ān replies to them: “Will you not then remember?”

After such a clear and explicit confession, how could they think that a human being’s resurrection after death would be unlikely and beyond Allah’s all embracing power?

Through the next holy verse, the Qur’ān orders that the

unbelievers should be asked again:

p: 168

“ Say: ‘Who is the Lord of the Seven Heavens, and the

Lord of the Mighty Throne?’”

Once again, they answer, automatically out of their own innate monotheistic disposition and their belief in Allah, as the Creator of the whole existence. The verse says:

“ They will say: ‘Allah’s’....”

But in spite of this explicit confession, they still do not fear Allah and deny the Resurrection and the return of man to life again, so they are asked in response:

“... Say: ‘Will you not then keep from evil?’”

****

p: 169

«قُلْ مَنْ بِیَدِهِ مَلَکُوتُ کُلِّ شَیْءٍ وَهُوَ یُجِیرُ وَلَا یُجَارُ عَلَیْهِ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (88)»

«سَیَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ فَأَنَّی تُسْحَرُونَ (89)»

«بَلْ أَتَیْنَاهُمْ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَکَاذِبُونَ (90)»

88.“ Say: ‘In Whose hand is the dominion of all things,

and Who protects (all), but is never protected, if you have knowledge?’”

89.“ They will say: ‘(It belongs) to Allah.’ Say: ‘How then are you bewitched?’”

90.“ Nay, We have brought them the Truth, and verily they are liars.”

Commentary, verses: 88-90

In the first holy verse here they are asked again about the sovereignty over the heavens and the earth. The noble verse announces:

“ Say: ‘In Whose hand is the dominion of all things, and

Who protects (all), but is never protected, if you have knowledge?’”

They know who the absolute sovereign is, for here is their answer:

“ They will say: ‘(It belongs) to Allah.’ ...”

Nevertheless, they say something far from the truth their hearts claim and thus they are deluded.

“... Say: ‘How then are you bewitched?’”

These are the facts that they confess to at every stage.They acknowledge Him as the Owner of existence, and they confess

p: 170

that He is the Creator of all things and is the All Wise Manager and Ruler. Can He Who has such power and ability, Whose dominion is so all pervasive not be able to gather together and reconstitute a human being who had passed away and had returned to dust, given that he had been made from dust in the beginning?

Why did they evade the facts? Why did they condemn the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as insane or as a sorcerer, when their hearts confessed that these facts were true? Indeed they belied with their egos what they believed in the core of their being. The verse says:

“ Nay, We have brought them the Truth, and verily they are liars.”

This phrase implies that what had been sent to them through the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was not magic or anything else, it was the Truth but they refused to acknowledge it.

Allah and His prophets had left no stone unturned when they proclaimed the message. Those who have closed their eyes to it have deviated and, indeed, many of them stubbornly stick to their lies.

From the verses of The Holy Qur’ān, it can be accurately inferred that the deniers of the Resurrection were mostly against the idea of a physical resurrection. They thought it is incredulous that a human being, who had disintegrated into dust, could be returned to life. Because of this, many verses stress upon the power of Allah and show examples of it in the world of existence in order to eliminate this skepticism and their wonder.

In the verses above, this issue is addressed in three ways: A) His power over the earth and its inhabitants.

B) The heavens and the Mighty Throne.

p: 171

C) The power of His management over the world of creation.

These three ways can be placed under one heading; guiding and challenging the unbelievers while they are presented as responses to their various opinions.

There is another probability that each of these three issues refers to one of view points of the deniers of Resurrection. It implies that if their denial is based on the idea that human beings that have been dead and gone would be outside Allah’s power, they are wrong, for they acknowledge that Allah is the Lord of the earth and all that is within it.

If it is because resurrecting the dead requires a powerful Lord, they themselves call Him the Lord of the heavens and the ‘Arsh.

If this denial is because they doubt the existence of an all powerful administrator of this world and the world to come or the giving of a new life to the dead, this denial would not be valid because they have acknowledged the power of His management over the entire world of existence and that He looks after the needs of all creatures. Thus, there is no room for their denial.

The concordance of the unbelievers’ answers (“They will say: ‘(It belongs) to Allah...”)(1)

strengthens the first commentary.

It is interesting that the first, second, and third answers

respectively appear in the following forms:

“... Will you not then remember?” (verse 85)

“... Will you not then keep from evil?” (verse 87)

“... How then are you bewitched?” (verse 89)

p: 172


1- Verse 89 in the above

These reproaches and reprimands, indeed, as the discourse progresses show a logical progression in educating and guiding the unbelievers. Condemning a person has three levels; first, a light upbraiding, then a firm reprimand, and finally a severe scolding.

****

p: 173

«مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ وَلَدٍ وَمَا کَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ إِلَهٍ إِذًا لَذَهَبَ کُلُّ إِلَهٍ بِمَا خَلَقَ وَلَعَلَا بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَمَّا یَصِفُونَ (91)»

«عَالِمِ الْغَیْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَتَعَالَی عَمَّا یُشْرِکُونَ (92)»

91.“ No son has Allah begot, nor is there any god along with Him, else each god would have certainly taken off that which he had created, and some of them would

certainly have risen up over others. Glorified be Allah above what they describe!”

92.“ (He is) the Knower of the Unseen and the Visible! So exalted be He, above what they ascribe as partners (unto Him)!”

Commentary, verses: 91-92

Having belief in any kind of offspring for Allah is forbidden; (whether considering Jesus as the son of Allah or the angels or others).

In the previous verses, the subject of the Resurrection and Allah’s ownership, sovefeignty and Lordship were discussed. The verses now under consideration criticize the ideological base of polytheism and state some of the deviations of the polytheists with their responses. The Qur’ān answers them in these verses. It says:

“ No son has Allah begot, nor is there any god along with

Him, ...”

The belief that Allah had begotten an offspring or some children was not limited to the Christians, who held that Jesus (a.s.)was God's actual son. This belief was also current among some polytheists. They thought that the angels were God’s

p: 174

daughters and there is evidence to assume that, perhaps, the Christians had taken this concept from old polytheists. Since offspring share in the nature of their parents, they assumed that Jesus, the angels, and the like also shared in the Divine nature of God which is one of the most common characteristics of polytheism.

The verse then mentions the reason why the concept of a plurality of gods should be rejected. It implies that if Allah had had partners and more than one god had ruled over the world, each of these gods would have managed and established his control over the realm of his own creations. Consequently different parts of the universe would end up being managed under different laws and systems. This would have given rise to chaos and disorder in the universe and this does not accord with the unity of creation that we witness around us. The Holy Qur’ān says:

“ No son has Allah begot, nor is there any god along with

Him, else each god would have certainly taken off that

which he had created, and some of them would certainly have risen up over others....”

In the end, as a general conclusion, the verse says:

“... Glorified be Allah above what they describe!”

The result of this discourse is that we can discern a unified system of laws that governs the world of existence.These laws are the same everywhere in the heavens and the earth. They are found, unchanged, regulating and governing the behaviour of the minutest sub atomic particle and the components of the solar system and other great galaxies. Indeed, if an atom is magnified, it will appear like a miniature solar system, and, on the contrary, if solar system is seen from afar it will look like an atom.

p: 175

Modern researches conducted on .distant objects in space by experts from different disciplines also show that there is unity in the general order of the world.

On the other side, the idea of a multiplicity of gods necessitates the existence of differences and contrasts between them, for if two objects were alike in every aspect, they would become one object and the state of multiplicity between them would be meaningless.

If we suppose that the world of existence had numerous gods, this polycentrism would have an effect on the order of the universe. This would result in a lack of unity in the order of creation.

Furthermore, all beings seek to perfect themselves. This is true unless an entity is perfect in every aspect, in which case it would be meaningless for it to seek perfection. The logical conclusion of a plurality of gods, each having separate sovereignties would be that, because of the limitation of their spheres of sovereignty, they would not be perfect and each of them would naturally seek to perfect itself. Each one of them would want to bring the entire world of existence under its sovereignty, and thus they would compete with each other for dominance and plunge the order of existence into chaos and confusion.

One might counter this argument and say that if we assume that these gods were wise and merciful they would certainly be able to manage the universe cooperatively. In other words, the problem of chaos and disorder could certainly be eliminated if these gods formed a council of themselves to manage the universe.

The answer to this question is not very complicated. Their wisdom does not negate their multiplicity. When we say they are multiple, it means that they are not similar to each other. If

p: 176

they were similar in every aspect, they would have been one god. Therefore, whenever there is multiplicity, differences and dissimilarities would certainly be found, and this would influence these gods in their actions and their managing of the universe which results chaos and confusion.

Concerning this subject there is a tradition that says:

One day Hishām ibn Hakam asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.): “What is the reason that Allah is unique and singular?” The Imam answered: “Because there is union and coherence in the management of the universe and the creation is perfect, as Allah, the Exalted, has said: ‘If there were therein (other) gods besides Allah, they would both (the heavens and the earth) go to ruin...’(1)(2)

The next verse gives another answer to these unbelievers who advance the absurdity of a multiplicity of gods. It implies that He does not know any gods that unbelievers claim, where it says:

“ (He is) the Knower of the Unseen and the Visible! ...”

Allah knows all things that exist both in the visible and invisible worlds. It is therefore impossible for these unbelievers to know about the existence of another god unknown to the Creator.

The content of this verse is similar to verse 18 of Sura Yūnus, No. 10, where Allah says: “...say: ‘will you inform Allah of what He does not know either in the heavens or in the earth?...”

Finally, it reduces the superstitious imaginations of the polytheists to nothing:

p: 177


1- Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 22
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, the Commentary, Vol. 3, p. 417 418 and Tawhīd Saūq

“... So exalted be He, above what they ascribe as partners (unto Him)!”

Similarly, the end of this verse is just like that of verse 18 of Sura Yūnus, No 10. It says: “... Glory be to Him! High be He exalted above what they associate (with Him).” And it shows that both of the verses follow the same subject.

This sentence also threatens the polytheists, for it means that Allah is aware of both their hidden and manifest secrets. He knows these arguments very well and will judge and punish them in His Court when the time comes.

Concerning the phrase, “ (He is) the Knower of the Unseen and the Visible! ...”, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “What has not taken place is ‘the Unseen’ and what has taken place is

‘the Visible’.”

****

p: 178

Section 6: To return good for evil and to be patient

Point

To return good for evil and to be patient - To seek refuge in Allah against the

enticement of Satan - The wicked shall desire to return to the world promising to do good - He whose good deeds weigh more shall succeed and he whose good deeds weigh light shall lose - Man not created without any purpose - Grayer of the faithful

«قُلْ رَبِّ إِمَّا تُرِیَنِّی مَا یُوعَدُونَ (93)»

«رَبِّ فَلَا تَجْعَلْنِی فِی الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِینَ (94)»

«وَإِنَّا عَلَی أَنْ نُرِیَکَ مَا نَعِدُهُمْ لَقَادِرُونَ (95)»

93.“ Say: ‘My Lord! If You show me what (chastisement) they are promised,’”

94.“My Lord! Then set me, not among the unjust people.”

95.“ And verily We are able to show you that which We promise them.”

Commentary, verses: 93-95

These verses are addressed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but they have the same objective as the previous verses; that is, they threaten the unbelievers and polytheists with Divine punishment.

In the beginning, Allah commands His Prophet (p.b.u.h.): “Say: ‘My Lord! If You show me what (chastisement) they are promised,’”

(Meaning their punishment in the War of Badr), then put me not among the wrongdoing folk. This means that when Allah decides to send down the punishment upon the

p: 179

unbelievers, He would separate the Prophet away from them so that by Allah’s grace and mercy he would not be involved with the affliction of the oppressors at that time.

There is no doubt that the conduct and program of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) could not make him subject to Divine punishment. It is also a fact that the Divine law is not indiscriminate and would not suffer the good to be punished with the guilty. Even if there were one dutiful worshipper of Allah in a whole society of evildoers, Allah would save that individual. The verse says:

“ My Lord! Then set me not among the unjust people.”

By this prayer of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) Allah intends to warn the unbelievers that the issue is so serious that by Divine command the great Prophet of Islam himself sought the protection of Allah from the consequences of their beliefs and actions, and secondly it is a lesson for the followers of this Prophet that they are not safe from Allah’s punishment and must always seek His protection regardless of whatever state they might be in.

But what kind of punishment is it? Most interpreters believe that it refers to the worldly punishments that Allah had inflicted upon the polytheists, including the disastrous severe defeat they had suffered in the Battle of Badr.(1) There are other interpreters, however, that think that the verse probably includes the punishment both in this world and in the Hereafter.(2)

p: 180


1- Majma‘ ul-Bayān, The Commentary, Al-Mīzān, The Commentary, Abul ul-Futūh, the Commentary, and rūh ul-Ma‘ānī
2- The great commentary of Fakhr Rāzī

Bearing in mind that this Sura was revealed in Mecca when the believers were forced to undergo many hardships, these verses gave them much solace and comfort.

****

The next verse emphasizes the fact that Allah is Almighty, and removes any doubt and uncertainty about the victory of the believers over their enemies and gives them solace. The verse says:

“ And verily We are able to show you that which We promise them.”

As history has ever shown, this power of Allah has been demonstrated over and over in different places and on different occasions after the Battle of Badr where a much smaller military force inflicted a major defeat upon a much larger and well equipped enemy by Allah’s command.

Allah gave His Prophet solace by saying that He had the power to punish the unbelievers but He often postpones their punishment for various reasons some of which have been listed below:

1.They are given time and opportunity to repent.

2.They are given a final argument.

3.In their future generations some believers are going to be born.

4.For the sake of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who is the cause of blessings and grace.

****

p: 181

«ادْفَعْ بِالَّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ السَّیِّئَةَ نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا یَصِفُونَ (96)»

«وَقُلْ رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِکَ مِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشَّیَاطِینِ (97)»

«وَأَعُوذُ بِکَ رَبِّ أَنْ یَحْضُرُونِ (98)»

96.“Repel evil with that which is best. We know best what they describe.”

97.“And say: ‘My Lord! I seek refuge in You from the suggestions of Satans,”

98.“And I seek refuge in You, my Lord, lest they attend me’.”

Commentary, verses: 96-98

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has been taught by Allah and has been called upon to treat the enemies of Islam in the best manner.

Evil can be repelled with evil, but this method is not appropriate for a spiritual leader. Thus, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has been explicitly ordered to behave with this group with moderation, compassion and justice, to repel their evil deeds with indulgence, forgiveness, and goodness, and to answer their unpleasant words with reason and intelligence. The Noble Qur’ān in this holy verse says:

“Repel evil with that which is best. ...”

“... We know best what they describe.”

The verse means that Allah knows that they aggravated the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with inappropriate deeds, harsh words, and various kinds of persecutions, but he was not commissioned to reciprocate their violence and vilifications in like manner, rather he should respond to their evil deeds against him with

p: 182

good manner which is one of the best ways to awaken the ignorant and those who have been deceived.

In addition to this, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should rely on Allah, as the verse suggests:

“And say: ‘My Lord! I seek refuge in You from the suggestions of Satans,”

It means that not only should he (p.b.u.h.) seek refuge in Allah from the suggestions of Devils, but he should also take refuge in Allah in order to prevent them from coming to him and taking part in his assemblies causing hurt and temptation by their presence. So the next verse says:

“And I seek refuge in You, my Lord, lest they attend me’.”

****

Note to Some Points:

1) The Qur’ānic word ‘hamazāt’ is the plural form of the word ‘humazah’, meaning intense release, discharge, and stimulation. The Arabic letter ‘hamzah’ is called by the same name because it is articulated with force at the back of the throat. Some interpreters are of the opinion that the Arabic words ‘hamz’, ‘qamz’ and ‘ramz’ have the same meaning, but ‘ramaz’ is light, ‘qamaz’ is stronger than ‘ramaz’, and ‘hamaz’ is even more so.(1)

Regarding the fact that the Arabic word /šayātīn/ is plural, it refers to all Satans whether manifest and concealed, man and jinn.

In the Commentary by Ali ibn Ibrahim we read that the Imam (a.s.) concerning the meaning of the verse “And say:

‘My Lord! I seek refuge in You from the suggestions of

p: 183


1- The commentary , by Abul-Futuh Razi

Satans,” said that it meant that which of the satanic suggestions that enter your heart.(1)

When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who is infallible and divinely protected from sin and error, asks for such a thing from Allah, the Almighty, it becomes quite clear to others that this command is even more imperative for those who do not enjoy this infallibility. All believers must seek the protection of Allah, their Owner and Lord, from the evil temptations of devils and that He should not leave them alone on their own. Not only must they not let themselves be tempted by evil suggestions, but also they must not take part in satanic gatherings and assemblies. Thus, all those who want to follow the Truth must constantly avoid the satanic suggestions and always refuge in Him from this aspect.

2) One of the most effective ways of striving against obstinate and stubborn enemies is to reciprocate their evil with good. This may create an upheaval and revolution in their consciences and this matter causes the wrongdoers in many instances to end up being severely reproached and reprimanded, leading them to abandon their activities.

By studying the biographies of spiritual leaders and the practical method of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the immaculate Imams (a.s.), we see that they used to reciprocate the worst offenses some persons committed against them with goodness and they showed kindness towards their oppressors. This behaviour used to bring about a spiritual revolution and upheaval in the souls of their enemies and often led such wicked people back to the Path of Truth.

The Holy Qur’ān reminds Muslims many times to keep this principle in mind when they find themselves confronted

p: 184


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, Vol. 3, p. 552

by wrongs done against them and the result of this action is that the severe enemies may become a warm friend. For example, in verse 34 of Sura Fussilat, No. 41, it says: “... Repel (an evil deed) with that which is better, then will he between whom and you there was enmity become as though he were a bosom friend.”

However, it must be noted that this command refers to those instances that the enemy does not exploit and misuse it, or counts it as a weakness and becomes bolder because of this command.

The meaning of this sentence also is not to yield to the temptations of the enemy. Perhaps because of this very reason, after giving this command in the above verses, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is immediately ordered to take refuge in Allah from the temptations of Satans and their attendance.

****

p: 185

«حَتَّی إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدَهُمُ الْمَوْتُ قَالَ رَبِّ ارْجِعُونِ (99)»

«لَعَلِّی أَعْمَلُ صَالِحًا فِیمَا تَرَکْتُ کَلَّا إِنَّهَا کَلِمَةٌ هُوَ قَائِلُهَا وَمِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ بَرْزَخٌ إِلَی یَوْمِ یُبْعَثُونَ (100)»

99.“Until, when death conies unto one of them, he says:

‘My Lord! Send me back again,”

100.“That I might do righteousness in that which I have

left behind!’ Nay! It is but a(mere) word that he says; and,

behind them, is a partition until the Day when they shall be raised up.”

Commentary, verses: 99-100

One day the deviant will awaken and ask to be returned to

the world, but his request cannot be fulfilled.

The former verses spoke about the stubbornness of pagans and sinners in their wrong way. These verses depict the painful state of the unbelievers when they are on the threshold of death. They continue their wrong way in the world until when death comes to them, as the verse says:

“Until, when death comes unto one of them, ...”

At the time when they are about to depart this world and enter the afterlife, the curtains of conceit and ignorance will be lifted from before their eyes and they will see the terrible fate ahead of them. They will observe the lives they had led, the potentialities they had stifled, the duties they had neglected, and the dreadful consequences of the sins they had committed. And at this time, such a person will cry out and:

“... he says: ‘My Lord! Send me back again,” Then, in the next verse, he continues saying:

p: 186

“That I might do righteousness in that which I have left behind!’ ...”

But since the law of divine creation does not allow anyone, whether righteous or wrongdoer, to return, the answer to him will be:

“... Nay! It is but a (mere) word that he says; ...”

These are only words without thinking and sincerity. This is what many wrongdoers usually say when they are about to be punished and what every murderer says when his eyes fall upon the gallows, but when the impending disaster is removed, the guilty again continue along their previous paths.

This is similar to what we read in verse 28 of Sura Al’An‘ām, No. 6: “... And even if they were returned they would revert to that which they were prohibited ...”

Finally, the verse briefly and expressively refers to the

mysterious intermediate world, the ‘Barzakh’, and says: “... and, behind them, is a partition until the Day when they shall be raised up.”

****

Note:

1) In the above verses, we read when the unbelievers are on the verge of death they will ask to be returned to the world, so that they can do good deeds in what they have left behind.

Some believe that the Qur’ānic phrase, ‘fī mā taraktu’ (in that which I have left behind) here refers to the properties that are left behind from them as their legacy, which we usually call 'the estate of the deceased’.

There is a tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.), which corroborates this meaning. He said: “One who does not pay (even)the slightest amount of his alms-tax is neither a believer nor a Muslim, and the words of Allah, the Exalted, is (that he

p: 187

says): ‘... My Lord! Send me back again, that I might do (1) righteousness in that which I have left behind ...’.”

While some other commentators maintain that it has a more extensive meaning. They say that the Qur’ānic phrase /mā taraktu/ refers to all the good deeds that one has abandoned. Therefore, the verse means that they would ask Allah to return them to the world, so that they can make amends for those good deeds that have not been accomplished. The tradition that we have mentioned above is not contrary to this vast and conclusive commentary.

Considering that these persons are repentant because of all the chances they have lost and they intend to make amends for all of them, the second comment seems to be more correct.

The word ‘la‘alla’ in the Qur’ānic sentence /la‘alla ’a‘malu sālihan/ (“That I might do righteousness...”) probably indicates that these sinners are not absolutely sure about their future state. They know more or less that this newly found penitence and their being on the verge of death might have caused this regret but if they were returned, they might perhaps continue to behave the same way they had before.

2) The word /kallā/ is used in the Arabic language to indicate complete disagreement with the words of a speaker. It is, in fact, a word opposite to ‘yes’ which is used for acceptance. Some have said that the word ‘kallā’ indicates a categorical rejection of the claim of the sinners that they would do good if they were returned to the world. Allah says: “.. .It is but a (mere) word that he says” (This is an unfounded claim. If they are sent to the world, they will continue to behave as they used to.)

p: 188


1- Kāfī, Thawāb ul-‘A’māl, and ‘Man lā Yahdurhul-Faqīh’ (according to nūr-uthTHaqalyn, Vol. 3, p. 553)

It is also necessary to note that although this verse in a literal sense talks about the desire of the polymeists to return to the world, it is not limited to them at all. When wrongdoers and oppressors, on the brink of death, see their painful destinies, they become regretful about their past and ask to be sent back to the world to undo what they had done, but they are all refused.

3) What is the intermediate world? What kind of world is it? Where is it? How can it be proved that such a world exists between this world and the Hereafter? Must all people enter this world or is it only for a special group of people to enter? Finally, what is the state and situation of believers, the righteous, the unbelievers, and the wrongdoers in the intermediate world?

These are the questions which exist in this field, and there are some hints to it in the verses of the Qur’ān and the Islamic traditions, and it is necessary to answer them as much as possible.

The Arabic word ‘barzakh’ originally means that which stands between two things, later, whatever stood between any two affairs came to be called a ‘barzakh’. As a consequence, the world that exists between this world and the Hereafter is called the barzakh and is also sometimes called ‘the world of the grave’ or ‘the world of spirits’.

The reason for the existence of this world is based upon traditional proofs, and there are numerous Qur’ānic verses that explicitly or implicitly refer to the barzakh.

The verse “... and behind them is a partition until the Day when they are raised up” apparently indicates the existence of such a world. Some scholars say that the word ‘barzakh’ is a barrier that prevents human beings from returning to this world after they die, while the phrase “... until the day when they are raised up” indicates that this barrier is between this world and

p: 189

the Day of Judgment and is not between human beings and the world.

Among the verses that explicitly show the existence of such a world are those that speak about the life of the martyrs; such as the one which says:

“And do not say of those, who are slain in the way of Allah, as dead. Nay, they are alive, ...”(1)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is addressed in this verse, but all the believers are addressed in verse 154 of Sura al-Baqarah, No. 2 which announces: “And call not those who are slain in the way of Allah as “dead.” Nay, they are living, only you perceive not.”

The intermediate world not only exists for high-ranking believers such as the martyrs, but it also exists for the disobedient unbelievers such as Pharaoh and his associates. The concept of ‘Barzakh’ is explicitly mentioned in verse 46 of Sura Al-Mu’min, No. 40 where it says: “In front of the Fire they will be brought (every) morning and evening. And on the day when the Hour is established (it will be said): Cast the people of Pharaoh into the most awful chastisement.”

There are other verses that relate to this subject but they are not as explicit and clear as the verses mentioned above. What is important to be noted is that apart from the verses mentioned, which treat of the barzakh in the general sense, other verses discuss it exclusively with respect to the destiny of particular groups such as the martyrs or the people of Pharaoh. It is obvious, however, that neither the people of Pharaoh nor the martyrs are unique inhabitants of the barzakh for there are many people similar to them. For example, the Holy Qur’ān counts a group of the righteous and the elect as

p: 190


1- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 169

sharing the same high rank as the martyrs. In verse 69 of Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, the Holy Qur’ān puts the Prophets, the Sincere and the Righteous in the same category: “And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger, these are with those upon whom Allah has bestowed favours, of the prophets, and the truthful, and the martyrs and the righteous; ...”

At the end of this discussion we will refer to the generality

of barzakh, Allah willing.

There are many narrations in authoritative Sunni and Shī‘ah sources about the barzakh, but they speak of it differently: and illustrate the world between this world and the world Hereafter, which occurs in the grave, with some utterly different explanations.

1. There is a related tradition among the aphorisms of Imam ‘Ali in part 130 of the Nahj-ul-Balāqah. It says that once Imam Ali (a.s.) was returning from the Battle of Siffin and arrived at a cemetery outside the city of Kūfah. The Imam (a.s.) turned towards the graves and said: “O Inhabitants of terrible houses, empty places and dark graves! O People of the earth! O Strangers! O you in Solitude! O you who are Terrified! You preceded us in going this way and we will join you. If you ask us about the news of this world, we will tell you that others occupy your homes, others have married your wives, and your possessions have been distributed. These are some of the news we have, what news do you have?”

Then Imam Ali (a.s.) addressed his companions and said: “If they were given permission to speak, they would certainly have told you that the best supplies for this journey are piety and God-wariness.”

It is obvious that all these words cannot be interpreted as allusions and metaphors. They all reveal the fact that when a human being dies, that person will experience a type of life in

p: 191

the intermediate world where he will be able to understand and think and if he were given permission to speak, he would do so.

2.There is another tradition narrated by ’Asbaq ibn Nabātah about Imam Ali (a.s.):

One day Imam Ali left Kūfah and arrived a place called Qaryy (Najaf) on his journey. ’Asbaq says that when they reached him (a.s.) they saw the Imam lying on the ground. Qanbar said: “Would you like me to spread my cloak under your feet, O’Amīr ul-Mu’mineen?” He said: “No, it is a place that has the soils of the believers (i.e., believers are buried in this place). You will bother them by your action.” ’Asbaq said: “I understand what you mean by the soils of the believers, but what does bothering them mean?” He said: “O son of Nabātah, if the curtains are pulled back from in front of your eyes, you will see the souls of believers sitting in circles, visiting each other and conversing. This is where the believers are, and Barahūt(1) is where the souls of unbelievers reside.”(2)

one of the gardens of Paradise or one of the pits of Hell.”

3. Imam Ali ibn al-Hussayn(a.s.) said: “The grave is either (3)

4.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “The barzakh (the intermediate world) is the grave itself, which is the punishment and the reward given between this world and the Hereafter. We swear by Allah that we only fear of the intermediate world for you!”4

5.There is a tradition in the book of al-Kāfī which says that after mentioning the verse, the narrator asked the Imam: “What is the ‘barzakh’ (the intermediate world)?” The Imam

p: 192


1- It is a very dry desert without vegetation and is very hot.
2- Bihār ul-’Anwār, Vol. 6, p. 243
3- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, the Commentary, Vol. 2, p. 553 4 Ibid

said: “The grave which spans the period from death until the Day of Resurrection.”(1)

6.There is another tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.). It says that one day a man came to him and said: “It is said that the souls of believers after death will enter the chests of green birds that fly around Divine Throne.” The Imam said: “No, that is not the case. The believer is more respectable in the eyes of Allah than to be confined within the chest of a bird. The souls of believers are rather clothed in bodies like their own bodies.”(2)

This tradition refers to a substantial body that is somehow like this material body here, but it is as immaterial as the intermediate world.

7.There is another tradition cited in the book of Al-Kāfī attributed to Imam Sādiq (a.s.): The Imam was asked about the souls of believers. He answered: “They are in the chambers of Paradise, they eat the foods of Paradise and drink its drinks. And they say: ‘O’ Allah! Establish the Day of Resurrection and make the promises You have made to us come to pass.’”(3)

8.There is another tradition by the Imam in the same book where he says that when a believer passes away, the souls of other believers will gather around him and ask him about those who were in the world and whether they were alive or dead. If he says that such and such a person had died but they do not see him among themselves, they will say that that person had certainly fallen (i.e. he has gone into Hell).(4)

p: 193


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, the Commentary, Vol. 2, p. 554
2- Kāfī, narrated from Bihār ul-’Anwār, Vol. 6, p. 268
3- Bihār ul-’Anwār, Vol. 6, p. 268
4- Ibid

Certainly, Paradise and Hell in the narrations mentioned above mean paradisaical or hellish states in the intermediate world, not those after the Day of Judgment, for they are very different from each other.

There are many narrations about the subject of the barzakh compiled under different categories and headings. Some of them are as follows:

Many narrations that speak of the pressure and punishment of the grave and the questions put to its inhabitants.

Narrations about the contact of the souls of the dead with their families and observing the conditions they are in.

Some narrations mention of the incidents that had occurred to the Prophet on the night of his ascension, and his meeting with the souls of prophets and messengers.

Narrations that say the results of man’s good and evil deeds will be manifest after he dies. (These narrations were written by Sayyid ‘Abdullah Shubbar in the book, Tasliat ul-Fu’ād fī Bayān il-maut wal-Ma‘ād.)

Barzakh and Contact with the World of Spirits:

Although many people who claim they communicate with the world of souls are either liars or deluded, researches now show that it is possible to communicate with the world of spirits. Some experts have investigated and experimented this phenomenon and have become aware that there is some truth in the claim that it is possible, thus proving that the world of intermediate exists.

This fact itself is a clear evidence upon the existence of the intermediate world and that it is a reality. It shows that after this world and the death of the body, and before the appearance of Hereafter, there exists another world.

p: 194

Further Clarification of the Barzakh:

Aside from details, and with few exceptions, there is broad consensus among Shī’ah and Sunni scholars of Islam, with some insignificant exceptions, concerning the barzakh and the punishments and rewards found there.

The reason for this agreement is obvious, for The Holy Qur’ān explicitly mentions the existence of the world of barzakh and its punishments and blessings.

Concerning the martyrs, the Holy Qur’ān says: “Do not think of those who were killed in the way of Allah to be dead. Nay, they are alive, being provided sustenance with their Lord.” “They are happy with what Allah has given them out of His grace, and rejoicing for those who have not yet joined them from behind them, no fear come shall be upon them nor shall they grieve.”(1)

Not only is this group of believers blessed and rewarded there, but the worst of the wrongdoers and the disobedient are punished there as well, such as the people of Pharaoh as mentioned before.(2)

There are numerous reliable traditions from many sources with well-established chains of transmissions that confirm the existence of the barzakh. Therefore, the principle that the barzakh exists is without question an element of Islamic belief. The important matter is that we want to know how the life of the barzakh is.

We have different expressive illustrations, mentioned here, concerning life in the barzakh. One of them is that when a human being dies, his soul will be placed in a subtle body. This body is completely unlike the corporeal body for it is not

p: 195


1- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 169-170
2- Sura Al-Ghāfir, No. 40, verse 26

subject to the accidents that affect the physical body in the world of matter. Since this subtle body is in every other aspect like the worldly body, it is idiomatically called an atom-like body or form. It is neither completely non-material nor is it completely material, but it participates in a kind of immateriality of the intermediate world.

Some scholars have likened the state of the soul in the barzakh to the state of the soul when a human being is asleep. In the state of sleep, the soul may really experience pleasure and pain in an even sharper way than when in the physical state. It can enjoy a pleasure so much or can get so upset by a painful experience that their effects can sometimes be seen on the body itself, the body will smile, cry, jerk in surprise or writhe in pain.

Some even believe that at the time of sleep, the soul really acts in the atom-like body and, more importantly, some believe that those who have powerful souls, when they are not asleep, can also be in the state of non-materiality of the intermediate world while being conscious. This means that they can leave the body and travel in this atom-like body and be aware of their surroundings and their state and consciously witness events.(1)

Some even specify that an atom-like form exists in every human body, but when a person is going to die and begins the life of the intermediate world, the atom-like form leaves the

p: 196


1- While the deceased ‘Allāmah Majlisī mentions this matter in Bihār ul-’Anwār, he points out that likening the state of the intermediate world to the state of dreams and sleep has been mentioned in many narrations. It is even possible that some elevated and powerful souls have multiple atom-like forms, for there are narrations that say that the Imams will come to every one on the verge of death, and this does not need interpretations and apologies.

body; and sometime, as we said, it is possible that in this very material life in this world, too, it separates from the body.

If, now, we do not accept these characteristics of the atom-

like body, the main principle cannot be denied, i.e., the reality of the barzakh, for it is rationally possible and it is referred to in many narrations as well.

Thus, basing on what was said, the answer to this objection became clear that some critics say that the belief in the existence of the atom-like body would necessitate belief in metempsychosis, we assert that reincarnation is nothing but the transference of one soul into different bodies.

The Late Shaykh Bahā’ī, an Islamic scholar, in response to this criticism said very clearly that the reincarnation that all Muslims unanimously reject is the rebirth of the soul in another body in this world after the destruction of one’s body. But the soul’s inhabitance of an atom-like body in the world of barzakh until the Day of Resurrection when it returns to the first body by Allah’s commandment is by no means a reincarnation. The belief in reincarnation requires the belief that the soul is pre eternal and eternally migrates from one body to another and seriously denies the resurrection of the body, and because it denies a fundamental tenet of faith, Muslims, who believe in eternality of souls and that they constantly transfer from one body to another, are considered outside the religion of Islam.(1)

Moreover, if, as some say, the atom-like body is in fact itself in the inner side of this very material (physical) body, the answer to the issue of reincarnation will become more obvious, for the soul would not leave its own form or body and

p: 197


1- Bihār ul-’Anwār, Vol. 6, p. 277

enter another, however it could leave some of its forms and continue living in the intermediate world in another form.

Another issue that is brought up by reading some verses of the Holy Qur’ān is that there is a group of people that does not live in the intermediate world. Verses 55 and 56 of Sura AlRūm say: “And on the day when the Hour will be established, the guilty will swear that they did not remain but for an hour thus were they used to being deluded. But those to whom knowledge and faith are given will say: Indeed, you have tarried, by Allah’s decree, until the Day of Resurrection. This is the Day of Resurrection, but you were not aware.”

There are many narrations that answer this issue. They divide mankind into: real believers, real unbelievers, and those who are weak and mediocre in their belief and practice. The intermediate world is only for the first two groups, but the third group passes the barzakh in a state of ignorance and unconsciousness. (For more narrations concerning this issue, refer to volume 6 of Bihār ul-’Anwār, where the conditions of the intermediate world and the grave are discussed).

****

p: 198

«فَإِذَا نُفِخَ فِی الصُّورِ فَلَا أَنْسَابَ بَیْنَهُمْ یَوْمَئِذٍ وَلَا یَتَسَاءَلُونَ (101)»

101.“ And when the Trumpet is blown there will be no

relationship between them that day, nor will they ask of one another.”

Commentary, verse: 101

In the previous verses,the statement was upon the barzakh, and now this verse talks about the Day of Resurrection and a part of the state of the wrongdoers in that world. It says:

“And when the Trumpet is blown there will be no

relationship between them that day, nor will they ask of one another.”

According to the verses of the Holy Qur’ān, the Trumpet will be blown twice. The first blast heralds the death of the universe. After this blast everyone on the earth and in the heavens will die and death will descend over the universe. The second blast of the Trumpet heralds the resurrection from the dead and all the human beings will return to a new life and mankind will begin to be assembled for the Great Reckoning.

The blowing of the trumpet is meant for every trumpet but here it has a special meaning and interpretation, and we will turn to it, Allah willing, in the commentary on verse 68 of Sura Az-Zumar.

The two aspects of the Day of Resurrection are mentioned in this verse. One aspect is that the ties of kinship and parentage are no longer effective. Family relationships, in this world, are very important as a natural resource for help in solving various problems,and many sinful persons may escape of a lot of punishments by means of their tribal relationships. But, on the Day of Resurrection, this avenue for help will be

p: 199

closed and similarly relationships with powerful families in society would be of no advantage to anyone. People here usually ask their kin for help for solving their problems, while on the Day of Resurrection a person’s only companion and friend would be his deeds, and no one, not even that person's brother, offspring or parent will be able to defend him or negate his punishment.

The second aspect is that, indeed, they will be too terrified by the Divine Reckoning and punishment to ask anything of each other. The Day of Resurrection will be a day when a mother would ignore her suckling child, when brother will forget his brother, and when people will be seemed as if they were drunk in bewilderment but they are not drank. It is a time when Allah’s chastisement would be severe, as we read in the beginning of the Sura Al-Hajj: “ O Mankind! Be in awe of your Lord! Verily the earthquake of the Hour (of doom) is a grievous thing. On the Day you shall behold it, every suckling mother shall forsake her suckling babe, and every pregnant woman shall lay down her burden, and you shall see the people (as) intoxicated, yet they are not intoxicated, but the chastisement of Allah is severe.”(1)

There is also another probable interpretation for the Qur’ānic sentence /wa lā yatasā’alūn/ (“... nor will they ask of one another.”) that the purpose is that they will not ask each other for help,for they know that this request is not of any use. Some commentators have also said that the verse means that they will not ask each other about their lineage and parentage also and this has been emphasized on the preceding phrase: /fa lā ’ansāba baynahum/ (“..., there will be no relationship between them...”)

p: 200


1- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verses 1-2

The first commentary seems more probable although there is no contradiction and conflict between them for it is possible that the above sentence could refer to all of these meanings.

Question:

In other verses of the Qur’ān, we read that people have different questions to ask of each other, for example in this verse: “And some of them draw near unto others, mutually questioning.”(1)

Or, the inhabitants of Paradise will ask the inhabitants of Hell: “What has brought you to this burning?”(2)

But why does this holy verse say, “... nor will they ask of

one another”?

Answer:

These two matters do not contradict each other. The first instance of questioning mentioned above concerns the situation after Reckoning and it concerns the people of Paradise questioning the people of Hell. But the verse in question (“... nor will they ask of one another.”) concerns the onset of the Day of Resurrection and the phase before people are sent to Paradise or Hell.

****

p: 201


1- Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 27; and Sura At-Tūr, No. 52, verse 25
2- Sura Al-Muddaththir, No. 74, verse 42

«فَمَنْ ثَقُلَتْ مَوَازِینُهُ فَأُولَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ (102)»

«وَمَنْ خَفَّتْ مَوَازِینُهُ فَأُولَئِکَ الَّذِینَ خَسِرُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ فِی جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدُونَ (103)»

102.“ Then whoever’ s scale be heavy, those are they who shall be prosperous.”

103.“ And whoever’s scale be light, those are they who have ruined their souls, in Hell will they abide.”

Commentary, verses: 102-103

For every task there is a measure.

On Judgment Day, the first event is the evaluation of deeds according to a special measure which has been appointed for it. A group of people have some noble and righteous actions which will weigh heavy on that measure and they will be successful. The verse says:

“ Then whoever’s scale be heavy, those are they who shall be prosperous.”

The Arabic word /mawāzīn/ is the plural form of the word /mīzān/ meaning ‘a scale’. The concept of a scale is not meant here an ordinary scale and the like of it, used for measuring the things, and also it is not restricted to just the common means whereby physical quantities are measured, but includes non-material objects as well. In other words, ‘scale’ has a vast meaning here which envelops all means of measurement. According to different narrations, the scales or criteria for measuring human beings, the actions of human and even humans themselves, are the great leaders and ideal human beings. There is a tradition that says: “Amīr ul-Mu’mineen Ali

p: 202

(a.s.) and the Imams among his descendants are the scales of (1) measure.”

Thus, human beings and their deeds will be compared with the great prophets and their legatees. This comparison will make it clear to what extent they are on par with each other. In this way good deeds and people can be distinguished from their bad deeds and good deeds worthy and unworthy, and heavy from light. The application of the word mawāzīn, which is in the plural form, is also made clear. The secret of this is that the great leaders who are the criteria of this measuring are numerous.

Another possibility is that all of the prophets, Imams and the elect of Allah were models and ideals in one or many different respects according to the conditions of their lives. Each one of them represented a shining example of one particular quality or other and will be the criterion by which that quality or deed will be measured in others.

The next verse implies that those whose scale of their deeds is light, because of lacking faith and righteous deeds, are the ones who have lost the capital of their own selves and are the real losers, because they will abide in Hell forever. The verse says:

“ And whoever's scale be light, those are they who have ruined their souls, in Hell will they abide.”

The use of the sentence ‘khasirū’anfusahum’ (“... those who have lost their souls”) in the verse is a subtle reference to the fact that they have lost their greatest capital, that is, their existence in the marketplace of this world and did not obtain anything valuable for it.

****

p: 203


1- Bihār ul-’Awār, Vol. 7, p. 251, new edition

«تَلْفَحُ وُجُوهَهُمُ النَّارُ وَهُمْ فِیهَا کَالِحُونَ (104)»

«أَلَمْ تَکُنْ آیَاتِی تُتْلَی عَلَیْکُمْ فَکُنْتُمْ بِهَا تُکَذِّبُونَ (105)»

104.“ The Fire will burn their faces, and they are glum therein (with the.ir lips displaced).”

105.“ (They will be told:) Were not My Signs recited to you, then you used to belie them?”

Commentary, verses: 104-105
Point

The fire burns the faces of the inhabitants of the Hell continuously and without any respite. (The word ‘talfahu,’ in Arabic is a verb in future tense which indicates continuation of action.)

The unbelievers suffer both physically(“The Fire will burn their faces ...”) and spiritually in their painful punishment and the verse mentions a part of them. It says:

“The Fire will burn their faces, and they are glum therein

(with their lips displaced).”

The Qur’ānic word /talfahu/ is derived from the word ‘lafh’ and originally means the blow of a sword. Since the effect of a flame or the intense light of the sun, when they hit the human face, is like that of a sword, so this word is used as an allusion to this meaning.

The word /kālih’/ is derived from the word /kulūh/ means to become grim-faced or to grimace. Many commentators have interpreted the word in this way, because when the skin of the face feels the heat of fire, it becomes contorted in such a way that the lips would remain open.

We have already mentioned that the Divine punishment in the Hereafter, and even in this world, proportionately reflects

p: 204

the sins committed. It is not such that any kind of punishment would be inflicted upon any kind of wrongdoer. In this verse, the burning inflicted upon faces by the flames of Hell will be so severe that these faces will be contorted and their lips will peel back as a punishment for those whose scales are light and are unbelievers. When we reflect that most of them are those who had sneered derisively when they heard the Divine verses recited to them and who sometimes smiled in mockery at them, the proportionality of this punishment to their deeds becomes evident.

Those who are righteous and love Allah are vastly different to those whose balance is light. They have always shed tears and supplicated to Him (s.w.t.) as if they were people who had committed great sins. The following narration provides an excellent insight into such a noble personality:

’Isma‘ī said: “One moonlit night I was in Mecca. When I was circumambulating the Sacred House, a sad yet beautiful voice gently touched my ears. I looked for the person who possessed the voice and my eyes fell upon a tall, handsome youth whose face showed the signs of goodness. With the curtain of the Sacred House in his hand, he was supplicating to Allah in the following way:

“O’ my Master and my Lord! The eyes of Your servants are now closed by sleep and the stars of the sky (one by one) are going toward the west, (so the eyes can no longer perceive them). You, Allah, the Alive, the Eternal, neither slumber nor does sleep overtake You.Now at this time, in the depths of the night, kings have the gates of their palaces closed and have assigned guardians to watch them,and friends are visiting each other in privacy.The only door opened to the supplicants is the door of Your House. Now I have come, a wrongdoer and needful, to the door of Your House. I have come hoping that

p: 205

You, The Merciful, will shower me with blessings. O The Generous, I have come begging Your grace.”

Then the young man started reciting these lines of poetry:

O The One Who, in the darkness of the night, answers the prayers of those who are driven by necessities.

O The One Who removes and obliterates pains, disasters and sufferings.

Your guests are sleeping around Your House and will get up,

But Your eyes of generosity will never ever be overcome by sleep,

O The Eternal! If Your generosity and benevolence were only desired by the honorable ones around Your Throne,

Then to whose house must wrongdoers go and whose forgiveness should they desire?”

Then he turned his head toward the heavens and continued:

“My Lord, my Master! If I have worshipped You out of knowledge and awareness, praise will be to You and I am indebted to Your grace. And if I have committed sins out of ignorance, You have presented Your argument to me without any shortcomings ...”

Then he again turned his head toward the heavens and said in a loud voice:

“O my Master and my Lord! Impure is the world in which there is no remembrance of You. Without Your pardon, the Hereafter is not pleasant. Without worshipping You, the days of life have no value. Impure are those hearts that show no affection for You. Blessings are unpleasant if there is none of Your forgiveness ...”

’Ismā‘ī said: “The young man continued and recited some more astonishing and interesting poems in this content and he continued supplication until he fainted and fell on the ground. I

p: 206

went up to him and stared at his face. I looked at him carefully and I recognized him, he was Hadrat Zayn ul-‘Aabidīn,Ali ibn al-Hussein, Imam Sajjād (a.s.). I put his head on my lap and wept uncontrollably for his condition.One of my teardrops fell on his face and he opened his eyes and said:‘Who is it that has distracted me from remembering my Lord?’” I said: “My master, it is me, ’Isma‘ī. Why do you cry so much and why are you so restless? You are from the household of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Has not the verse of purification been sent down concerning you? Has not Allah said about you: ‘... Allah’s wish is but to remove uncleanness far from you, O People of the Household, and to purify you with a thorough purification’?(1) The Imam sat up and said: “O ’Isma‘ī! How far! How far! Allah has created Paradise for those who obey Him, even if that person is an Ethiopian slave. He has also created Hell for those who disobey Him, even if that person is one of the nobles of the tribe of Quraysh. Have not you read the Holy Qur’ān and have not you heard this verse: ‘And when the Trumpet is blown there will be no relationship between them that day, nor will they ask of one another’.”(2)(3) ’Isma‘and left him alone.”ī said: “When I saw that this was the case, I went away 3

****

p: 207


1- Sura Al-Ahzāb, No. 33, verse 33
2- Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 101
3- Bahr ul-Muhibbah, By Qazālī, p. 41-44
Some Traditions:

1.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Two (kinds of) eyes are saved from the Fire of Hell: one eye that weeps inside the night out of fear of Allah, and another that does not sleep in the way of Allah.”(1)

2.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “One who sheds tears out of fear of Allah will not be burnt by the Fire as milked milk does not return to the udder.”(2)

3.Zayd ibn Sūhān asked Imam Ali (a.s.): “Who is the best of people in the sight of Allah? The Imam said: “Whoever fears Allah and is acquainted with piety and austerity more than others and behaves abstinently more than others do.”(3)

4.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “He who is the best among mankind in the sight of Allah is the one who fears Allah the most.”(4)

5. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “When Allah gathers all of mankind together (in the gathering-place), a crier will speak in a loud voice among them: ’O‘ mankind! Today he is the favorite of Allah who had feared Allah the most.’”(5)

6.Imam Ali ibn al-Hussayn (a.s.) said: “The top and source of any knowledge is the fear of Allah.”(6)

7.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “If you fear Allah as He deserves to be feared of, you will obtain a kind of knowledge where every thing will become clear to you and you will no

p: 208


1- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 3, p. 141
2- Muhajjat ul-Baydā’, Vol. 7, p. 28
3- Bihār ul-’Awār, Vol. 74, p. 378
4- Ibid p. 180
5- Bihār ul-’Awār, Vol. 75, p. 41
6- Bihār ul-’Awār, Vol. 74, p. 386

longer be ignorant,and if you know Allah as He deserves to be known, you can move mountains by your prayers.”(1)

4.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “It is suitable for the believer to fear Allah to such an extent that it would be as if he were about to fall into Hell, and trust Allah to such an extent as if he were one of the people of Paradise.”

****

The next verse mentions part of Allah’s conversation with the unbelievers and He, addressing them scornfully, inquire them, as the verse says: “(They will be told:) Were not My Signs recited to you, then you used to belie them?”

It implies that even though Allah sent them enough signs and reasons through His prophets and gave them a strong argument they continued in their denial and rejection. With regard to the Arabic verbs /tutlā/, translated here as ‘recited’ and ‘tukazzibūn/, translated here as ‘you used to belie’, both of which are in the future tense in the Arabic text, it makes the fact clear that the Divine verses were recited to them continually and they also continually denied them.

****

p: 209


1- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 3, p. 142

«قَالُوا رَبَّنَا غَلَبَتْ عَلَیْنَا شِقْوَتُنَا وَکُنَّا قَوْمًا ضَالِّینَ (106)»

«رَبَّنَا أَخْرِجْنَا مِنْهَا فَإِنْ عُدْنَا فَإِنَّا ظَالِمُونَ (107)»

«قَالَ اخْسَئُوا فِیهَا وَلَا تُکَلِّمُونِ (108)»

106.“ They will say: ‘Our Lord! Our adversity conquered us, and we were a people gone astray.”

107.“Our Lord! bring us forth out of it! Then if we return

(to evil) then verily we shall be unjust.”

108.“ He will say: ‘Be you driven into it, and speak not to Me.”

Commentary, verses: 106-108

Consciences of men will be awakened on the Resurrection Day and wrongdoers will confess their sins, but they will be humiliated and Allah will speak to them in the harsh terms.

It was mentioned in the previous verse that Allah would address them with reproach: “Were not My Signs recited to you, then you used to belie them?” In this verse they will confess it and as the verse says:

“ They will say: ‘Our Lord! Our adversity conquered us, and we were a people gone astray.”

The Arabic word /šiqwah/ and /šiqāwat/ (misfortune) is the opposite of felicity and means the trouble, punishment and calamity prepared for a person. In other words, the wrongdoer will be overwhelmed by evils and disasters, while felicity, on the other hand, means the blessings and goodness in store for the person who does good. In both cases, adversity and felicity, are only the consequences of our intentions, words, and deeds. The belief that felicity and adversity are realities in themselves

p: 210

with which someone is born is only a product of our imagination which goes against the call of all apostles and the efforts of all the great divine guides and teachers of mankind. It is an idea proffered for those who want to avoid their responsibilities and a means whereby they can justify their evil actions or justify their ignorance.

The Hellish wrongdoers in the core of their being indeed confess that they are aware of Allah’s ultimatum and that they were an erring people, but they themselves had prepared the ground for their misfortune.

****

In the next verse, they try to use their confession to attract Allah’s blessings, so they immediately say implying that He would return them back to the world so that they do righteous deeds and that if they commit wrong again they are oppressors. The verse says:

“ Our Lord! bring us forth out of it! Then if we return (to evil) then verily we shall be unjust.”

They make this request as if they were not aware of the fact that the Hereafter was a place where they would be confronted by the results of their wrongdoings. Because they would not be able to return to the world, they could no longer act in it and thus they could not rectify their sinful deeds.

Thus in the third verse, Allah gives them a firm answer,

this verse says:

“ He will say: ‘Be you driven into it, and speak not to Me.”

The Arabic phrase /ikhsa’ū/ (Be you driven into it) is an imperative verb meaning ‘go away.’ It is usually used to chase away a dog, and when it is told to a human being, it indicates the person’s disgrace and that he deserves punishment.

****

p: 211

«إِنَّهُ کَانَ فَرِیقٌ مِنْ عِبَادِی یَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا آمَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنْتَ خَیْرُ الرَّاحِمِینَ (109)»

«فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِیًّا حَتَّی أَنْسَوْکُمْ ذِکْرِی وَکُنْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ تَضْحَکُونَ (110)»

109.“ Verily there was a party among My servants who

used to say: ‘Our Lord! We believe, therefore forgive us and have mercy on us for You are the Best of the mercifulness;”

110.“But you took them with ridicule, until they made you forget My remembrance and you were laughing at them!”

Commentary, verses: 109-110

Faith is the beginning of forgiveness, and forgiveness is the beginning of Allah’s mercy. The servants of Allah are always concerned about their shortcomings and ask for Divine pardon. The verse says:

“ Verily there was a party among My servants who used to say: ‘Our Lord! We believe, therefore forgive us and have mercy on us for You are the Best of the mercifulness;” In the next verse, Allah says:

“ But you took them with ridicule, until they made you

forget My remembrance and you were laughing at them!”

In other words, you used to laugh at them and scorn them

and their words, beliefs and behaviour.

Meanwhile it should be noted that there is a great difference between the Arabic words ‘sukhriyan’ (to take for a mockery) and ‘sikhriyan’ (to,put others under subjection and

p: 212

service). If the relations between members of society were based on sympathy, cooperation and mutual assistance, and they benefited from each other’s skills, arts and labour, then society would develop, become stronger and most of its problems would be solved. This concept is stated in the verse saying: “...that some of them may take labour from others...”(1)

But if social relations are mainly based upon humiliation, disenfranchisement, discrimination and hopelessness, such a society will forget Allah (s.w.t.) and decline. The verse under discussion indicates this concept by saying: "But you took them with ridicule ...”

****

p: 213


1- Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 32

«إِنِّی جَزَیْتُهُمُ الْیَوْمَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ (111)»

111.“ Verily I have recompensed them this day for they were patient and steadfast, (that) they are indeed the triumphant.”

Commentary, verse: 111

The Arabic word /fauz/ means to achieve an aim.

Allah Himself will reward those who are patient. In this holy verse He therefore implies that, on the Day of Judgment, those who were patient before the unbelievers’ ridicules and were steadfast in their divine programs will receive rewards from the side of Allah and will be prosperous. The verse says:

“ Verily I have recompensed them this day for they were patient and steadfast, (that) they are indeed the triumphant.”

But on that very Day, the situation of the wrongdoers will be different. They will be in the worst condition they had ever experienced, suffering the most painful punishments with no one to help them, and they will always be in this condition because they deserve it.

Thus, in the recent four verses mentioned, the Qur’ān clearly shows us the main causes for the suffering of the dwellers of Hell and the felicity of the dwellers of Paradise. The people of Hell prepared the causes of their suffering themselves by mocking the people of Truth and ridiculing their pure beliefs. Yes, those who despised the believers in the world should suffer the worst despising.

The people of Paradise, however, achieved a greater victory in the sight of Allah, for they endured with exemplary patience the arrogance, complacency and irrationality of their enemies and held themselves on the path of “Allah”.

p: 214

«قَالَ کَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ فِی الْأَرْضِ عَدَدَ سِنِینَ (112)»

«قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا یَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ یَوْمٍ فَاسْأَلِ الْعَادِّینَ (113)»

«قَالَ إِنْ لَبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِیلًا لَوْ أَنَّکُمْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (114)»

112.“ He will say: ‘How many years did you tarry in the earth?’”

113.“ They will say: ‘We tarried but a day or part of a day; but ask those who keep account’.”

114.“ He will say: ‘You tarried but a little if you had only known’.”

Commentary, verses: 112-114

It is very unfortunate that most of mankind buy Hell and eternal punishment in exchange for the fleeting pleasures and comforts of this world.

In view of the fact that previous verses referred to a part of the painful chastisement of the, people of Hell, these verses talk about their other kinds of mental punishments in the form of a Divine reproach. At first, it says:

“ He will say: ‘How many years did you tarry in the earth?’”

The Arabic word /ard/ used in these verses shows that the purpose of this question is to compare the duration they had lived in this world with the higher reality of duration in the Hereafter.

This view would render unlikely the opinion of some commentators that the question refers to the duration of their stay in the intermediate world, although there is some little evidence for this notion in other verses.

p: 215

An entire lifetime in this transient world would amount to no more than a day, or a part of a day, when compared to the eternality of the rewards and punishments in the Hereafter:

“ They will say: 'We tarried but a day or part of a day;...”

In fact, the long life-times in this world comparing the life in Hereafter, where not only the blessings of it are eternal but also the punishments of it are infinite, seem as some fleeting moments.

Then, as an emphasis on their own saying, or in order to

deliver a more accurate answer, they say:

“... but ask those who keep account’.”

Perhaps, the purpose of ‘those who keep account’ is the same angels that carefully count and record every instant of our lives and the deeds done in them, because they know the account of these things better than others.

To affirm the new sense of time they are experiencing and

to reproach them, the Qur’ān says:

“ He will say: ‘You tarried but a little if you had only

known’.”

On the Day of Resurrection, indeed, they will be aware that life in the world in comparison to life in the Hereafter lasts only a day or less, but when they were in this world their hearts and minds were sealed with negligence and arrogance so they behaved as if the world was eternal and considered the Hereafter as a figment of the imagination and an empty promise. That is why the Qur’ān implies that if they had known this reality that they understood in Hereafter, they would have recognized it in the world.

****

p: 216

«أَفَحَسِبْتُمْ أَنَّمَا خَلَقْنَاکُمْ عَبَثًا وَأَنَّکُمْ إِلَیْنَا لَا تُرْجَعُونَ (115)»

115.“ What! Do you then think that We created you aimlessly and that you shall not be returned to Us?”

Commentary, verse: 115

Allah does nothing in vain and created man for a purpose. Without the Hereafter, the life of the world would be useless, and therefore the aim of the creation of man is not peculiar to or limited for this world. This verse thus reflects this truth and becomes a very effective and instructive means to awaken those who are centered upon this world alone. It says:

“ What! Do you then think that We created you aimlessly and that you shall not be returned to Us?”

This short, meaningful sentence gives a compelling reason for the reality of the Day of Judgment and the existence of Reckoning; which is that if the Day of Judgment were not a reality this worldly life would remain without purpose. This life has many difficulties and hazards which Allah has prepared as preliminaries and conditions for the life to come. If this short life on the earth was all there had been, all our sufferings and struggles here would have been meaningless and vain. We will discuss this subject in greater detail later.

The Holy Qur’ān has mentioned some of the purposes for

the creation of man:

1.Worship:

“I created the jinn and humankind only that they might worship Me.” (And through this means they might become perfect and close to Allah).”(1)

p: 217


1- Sura Ath-Thāriyāt, No. 51, verse 56

2.Trials:

“Who has created life and death that He may try you,

which of you is best in conduct...”(1)

3.Receiving Divine Mercy:

“Except those on whom your Lord has mercy; and for that

(mercy) did He create them .. .”(2)

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “May Allah have mercy on him who is aware of his value.” (And knows from what place he has come, where he is now, and where he will go to).”(3)

Imam Hussayn (a.s.) said: “Allah has not created his servants but to know Him, then when they knew Him they would worship Him, and when they worshipped Him they would no longer need to worship others.”(4)

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The world is created for something else not for its own sake.”(5)

(This world is a means to achieve the Hereafter).

Surly those who seek all of their goals in this world will become world-oriented and cling to the earth, as verse 176 of

Sura Al-’A‘rāf says: “... but he clung to the earth...” There is a poem that says:

Every moment of this valuable life is a peerless treasure, Oh, every moment we lose such a treasure.

****

p: 218


1- Sura Al-Mulk, No. 67, verse 2
2- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 119
3- Qurar ul-Hikam
4- Bihār, Vol. 5, p. 312
5- Nahj ul-Balāqah, saying No. 463

«فَتَعَالَی اللَّهُ الْمَلِکُ الْحَقُّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْکَرِیمِ (116)»

116.“ Therefore, high exalted is Allah, the King of the

Truth! There is no god but He, the Lord of ‘Arsh (the Throne) of Grace.”

Commentary, verse: 116

Sovereignty belongs only to Allah. (“... the King of the Truth ...”) The entire universe is under His Divine lordship and administration. Thus, this verse says:

“ Therefore, high exalted is Allah, the King of the Truth!

There is no god but He, the Lord of 'Arsh (the Throne) of

Grace.”

(He is above creating the universe in vain). One who does something in vain is ignorant, weak and powerless or is a vain and false entity in his essence. It is therefore impossible for Allah, the Ruler of the universe, Who is absolutely perfect, Who is the Truth and issues nothing save the Truth, to create something in vain and aimless.

If it is imagined that someone might be able to prevent Him from achieving His aim, by the sentence “... There is no god but He ...” The Qur’ān nullifies this idea. Moreover, by emphasizing the divinity of Allah through the holy phrase: “...the Lord of ‘Arsh (the Throne) of Grace”, it indicates His Ownership from the point of view of His capacity as One Who rectifies, and more clearly shows the purposefulness of the universe.

In short, in addition to mentioning the word ‘Allah’, which itself generally refers to His all attributes of perfection, the verse specifies four of His attributes: His ownership and sovereignty, the truthfulness of His essence, the non existence

p: 219

of any partners with Him, and His lordship. All of these attributes indicate that He never does anything in vain and He has not created man and the world for no end.

As already mentioned, the Arabic word /‘arsh/ refers to the entire world of existence which, in fact, is under Allah’s sovereignty, (because ‘Arsh philologically means: Throne with long legs and the Throne of the rulers, and this is an implicit declaration to Allah’s sovereignty). This can be clearly seen in the verse that says: “... then He mounted the Throne (of authority). ...”(1)

which alludes to Allah’s command of the heavens and the earth after He had created them. In other words, not only is Allah the Creator, but He is also the Sovereign and Manager of the world.

The Qur’ānic word /‘arsh/ is qualified by the adjective /karīm/ (of Grace), this is because the word ‘karīm’, in Arabic, originally means honorable, beneficial, and good. Since Allah’s Throne has all these attributes, the adjective ‘karīm’ has been used.

It should be noted that the attribute of ‘karīm’ is not used only for an entity that possesses wisdom such as man or Allah, but in the Arabic language it is used for many other things, too. Verse 50 of Sura Al-Hajj concerning the righteous believers says: “... for them is forgiveness and an honourable (karīm) provision;” In Mufradat, Raqib says that this adjective is not used for small and trifle kindnesses, it is rather used in cases where these kindnesses are very important.

We would finally like to draw your attention to this matter: The study of the order and system of this world is one of the reasons used in the discussion of the Resurrection to confirm the existence of another world. In other words, the study upon

p: 220


1- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 54

this ‘first creation’ testifies that there is ‘later creation’ after it.(1)

Now it becomes necessary to explain further: We know that the world of creation is very ordered, vast, glorious and miraculous. Its ysteries are so numerous that great scientists confess that all of the knowledge of mankind compared to it is like a single page of a great book.

Each galaxy of this world comprises millions of stars. The number of galaxies and the distances between them are so astoundingly immense that even when we calculate them using the speed of light which travels at the speed of 300,000 km per second they seem terrible.

The order and accuracy found in the structure of the smallest unit of this world is the same order found in the structures of its greatest units.

As far as we know, man is the most complete and the most sublime being in this material universe. At the same time, we know that with all his sublimity and lofty reputation, man is confronted many difficulties and miseries in his short lifetime.

He has still barely graduated from his infancy with all its difficulties and problems when he comes up against his tumultuous youth with all its social and psychological storms. And not yet does he gain a foothold in adolescence when old age knocks at the door of his life with all its concomitant miseries.

Is it possible to believe that the purpose of this great system and man, this miracle of creation, is just to exist for a short time, passing these three periods of life with difficulty, eating a little food, wearing clothes, sleeping and waking up, and men passing away into nothingness?

p: 221


1- Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 20

If this were really the case would not creation be vain and useless? Would any wise being create this great system for such a small aim?

Suppose that humankind tarried in this world for millions of years and generations came and went one by one, and the material sciences advanced so much that man could avail himself to the best nutrition, garments and dwellings, would eating, drinking, dressing and sleeping be so valuable that they would be the sole purpose of his institutions and systems?

Thus, the study of this great world merely indicates that this life is an introduction to a greater, vaster, and eternal world. It is only the existence of such a world that makes our lives meaningful and purposeful.

Consequently, it is not strange that the materialistic philosophers, who do not believe in the Resurrection and the Hereafter, count this world as vain and aimless. In fact, if we did not believe in such a world, we would concur with them. This is why we say if death .were the end of everything, the creation of the world would be vain and purposeless.

We read in Sura Al-Wāqi‘ah, No. 56, verse 62: “And verily you know the first creation. Why, then, do you not take admonition?“

****

p: 222

«وَمَنْ یَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ لَا بُرْهَانَ لَهُ بِهِ فَإِنَّمَا حِسَابُهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِ إِنَّهُ لَا یُفْلِحُ الْکَافِرُونَ (117)»

«وَقُلْ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ وَارْحَمْ وَأَنْتَ خَیْرُ الرَّاحِمِینَ (118)»

117.“ And whoever invokes with Allah another god, he

has no proof there of; therefore his reckoning is only with his Lord. Verily, the disbelievers will not prosper.”

118.“ And (O Muhammad) say: ‘My Lord! Forgive and

have mercy, (for) You are the best of the merciful ones’.”

Commentary, verses: 117-118

Polytheism, in whatever form it appears, is condemned. Man’s belief and conduct must be based on intellect and logical proof A pagan or polytheist has not any logic. (... he has no proof...)

The previous verses emphasized the Day of Resurrection and Allah’s attributes. The above noble verse emphasizes monotheism and negates any kind of polytheism. Thus, it has completed the discussion up on the origin and the

Resurrection. It says:

“ And whoever invokes with Allah another god, he has no proof there of; therefore his reckoning is only with his Lord. ...”

Indeed, polytheists only rely upon hollow claims and the reasons they advance for their beliefs include such things as the blind imitation of ancestors and various unfounded superstitions. They deny the Day of Resurrection which is based upon very clear arguments and evidence while they accept polytheism which has not been founded upon similar

p: 223

sound reasoning and evidence. Allah will certainly hold to account those who do not obey the command of reason, and consciously enter the deviated ways of unbelief. The verse ends with the sentence implying that the disbelievers will not be successful, and the consequence of their behaviour will be made clear in this Divine Reckoning. The verse says:

“... verily, the disbelievers will not prosper.”

It is interesting that this Sura begins with the sentence “Successful indeed are the believers.” and ends its discourse with the sentence “...verily the disbelievers will not prosper.” This, in summary, is the Qur’ānic perspective on the life of the believers and unbelievers.

In the last verse of this Sura, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is

addressed and as a general conclusion it says:

“ And (O Muhammad) say: ‘My Lord! Forgive and have mercy, (for) You are the best of the merciful ones’.”

The verse implies that some people are wandering on the path of polytheism and some are committing oppression and tyranny, the Prophet should rely on Allah’s grace and favour and ask His pardon and forgiveness.

It is certain that this is a command for all the believers although the verse is ostensibly addressed to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

A narration says that the verses of the beginning and the end of this Sura are among the treasures of Allah’s Throne, and that anyone who puts the first three holy verses of this Sura into practice and learns advice from its last four verses will be successful.(1)

It is likely that the first three verses of this Sura are the first three verses that come after the sentence “Successful indeed

p: 224


1- Fakhr-i-Rāzī’s, Commentary on the verse in question

are the believers.” One of them invites the believers to humility in the ritual prayer, the second invites them to refrain from what is vain and useless, and the third exhorts them to pay the alms-tax. The first verse concerns the relationship between man and Allah, the second concerns the relationship between man and himself, and the third concerns the relationship between man and society. The last four verses are those holy verses that come after verse 114. They speak of the purposefulness of the creation of Allah, the issue of Resurrection, monotheism, devotion to Allah, and focusing our attention upon Him.

****

Oh Allah! By the believers who are promised success in this Sura and for whom the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his family are the forerunners, place us in this group and make us successful!

Oh Allah! Bestow Your pardon and forgiveness upon us,

for You are The Beneficent, The Merciful.

Oh Allah! Render our destinies blissful and save us from any kind of deviation and error. Indeed, You are All-Powerful over every thing.

The End Of Sura Al-Mu’minūn

****

p: 225

Sura An-Nūr, No. 24

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

The Grand View of Sura An-Nūr

This Sura contains 64 verses and it has been sent down in Medina. The reason why it has been named An-Nūr (light), is its thirty fifth verse in which Allah has been introduced as “the Light of the heavens and the earth”.

Since this holy Sura has recommended all believers, and specially women to be virgin and chaste, Islamic narrations do give much prominence to teaching and reciting this Sura by women. In fact, it can be considered as the Sura of virginity, chastity, and struggle against sexual defilements, because the main part of its commandments is about removing society from sexual defilements through different ways, and this aim has been set in several steps:

1) It is the statement of severe punishments of adulterers and adulteresses which is mentioned with full decisiveness in the second verse of this Sura.

2) Executing this severe prescribed punishment is not an easy issue, and from the view of Islamic judicial scales it has strict condition. If a man accuses his wife of adultery, the program ‘Li‘ān’ (Conjugal anathema) must be carried out, we will explain it later. And if a person accuses someone of fornication, that person must present 4 witnesses. Even if someone accuses other person of fornication, but he cannot prove it in the court of Islamic judgment, he will be extremely

p: 226

punished (one forth of prescribed punishment of fornication), so that no one can easily think of Islamic punishment of others by accusing them, otherwise that penalty will be imposed on himself.

3) Then, in this connection, the famous tradition known as ‘Ifk’ and the accusation that was pinned on one of the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are mentioned. The Holy Qur’ān follows this issue,so that it becomes completely clear that how great the sin of inventing rumour about virtuous persons is.

4) In order to prevent this thought that Islam is only content with punishing wrongdoers, the Sura mentions one of the important ways of preventing sexual defilements. It in details explains the issue of preventing men from gloating women and preventing women form casting amorous, coquettish, or lecherous glances at men, because one of the important factors of sexual deviations is voyeur and nonveiling of women. And defilements would not be expunged unless these are eradicated.

5) Again, to prevent engaging in unchaste actions, the commandment of easy and simple marriage is issued, so that unlawfully satisfying sexual instinct will be struggled by its lawful way.

6) Some of the rules of etiquette and principles of training offspring, concerning parents, are mentioned; stating that there are some times when husband and wife may want to be alone and isolated, so that issues must not enter their rooms without permission, for offspring may deviate intellectually thereby. For this end, it states some other rules of family life, though they may be unrelated to sexual matters.

7) Some of the discussions that are about monotheism, origin, resurrection, and resignation to the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are mentioned before these discussions,

p: 227

because what support all practical and ethical programs are the very doctrinal issues and the belief in origin, resurrection, and rightfulness of prophecy. There will not be any branch, leaf, flower, and fruit, if such a root does not exist.

Meanwhile, in connection with discussions about faith and righteous deed, the establishment of the worldly government by the believers is stated and some of other Islam commandments are brought up. On the whole, the Sura has formed a comprehensive collection.

Virtue of Sura An-Nūr

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition has said: “Whoever reads Sura An-Nūr (and applies it in his life), for each faithful woman and man who were in the past and will be in the future Allah will give him 10 good acts as reward.”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “Protect your property and preserve your chastity by reading Sura An-Nūr and immunize your own wives against deviations through obeying its commandments, because whoever continues reading this Holy

Sura in every day and night none of his family members will commit indecency as long as he lives.”(1)

Paying attention to the content of the Sura which stands against immodesty through various ways of efficient struggles with factors of deviation from the path of chastity makes clear the main idea of the above-mentioned tradition as well as its practical concept.

****

p: 228


1- Majma‘ ul-Bayān under the verse, the Thawāb ul-’A‘māl by Sadūq(As it is narrated from Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn Vol. 3, p. 568)

Sura An-Nūr, No. 24

(Revealed in Medina)

64 verses in 9 sections

Section 1 : Punishment for Adultery Prescribed

Point

The law relating to the punishment for adultery - False charge of adultery – The dealing with the accusation of adultery by the husband against his wife

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

«سُورَةٌ أَنْزَلْنَاهَا وَفَرَضْنَاهَا وَأَنْزَلْنَا فِیهَا آیَاتٍ بَیِّنَاتٍ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَذَکَّرُونَ (1)»

1.“(This is) a Sura which We have sent down and which

We have enjoined, and in it We have sent down clear signs, so that you might remember.”

Commentary, verse: 1

The Qur’ānic word ‘Sura’ is an appellation taken by Allah for a collection of verses in the holy Qur’ān. What we know is that the name of this Sura is Nūr, and it is because of Nūr verse, No. 35, which is one of the most conspicuous verses of

p: 229

the Sura. Furthermore, the content of the Sura is especially luminous. It grants men and women in families and societies the light of chastity and virginity. It gives tongues and speeches the light of piety and veracity. It gives hearts and souls the light of monotheism, theism, belief in the resurrection, and resignation to the godly invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

The first verse of the Sura concisely indicates all of the discussions in the Sura. It says:

“(This is) a Sura which We have sent down and which We have enjoined, and in it We have sent down clear signs, so that you might remember.”

The Arabic word /sūrah/ is derived from the word /sūr/, meaning the height of a building. Then it was applied to the high walls that were built around cities for protecting against enemies’ attacks. And since these walls separated city from the surrounding regions, this word gradually has been applied to a section or a part of something, including a section or piece of the Qur’ān separated from the rest of it.

Some philologists have also said that the word /sūrah/ is applied to high, beautiful, erected buildings as well as various parts of a big structure. With the same proportion, it is applied to the various, parts of the Qur’1 ān which are separated from each other.(1)

Anyway, this sentence refers to the fact that all ordinances and subjects of this Sura, including rules, rites, and doctrines, are extraordinarily important, because all of them have been sent down by Allah.

Specially the sentence /faradnāhā/ (“...We have ... which We have enjoined ...”) emphasizes this meaning, considering that the meaning of the word /farada/ is ‘assertion’.

p: 230


1- Lisān ul-‘Arab, Vol. 4, article ‘sūr’

Using the holy phrase /’āyātin bayyināt/ (clear signs) may point to some facts about monotheism, origin, resurrection, and prophecy, which are presented in it. This phrase is for the clause /faradnā/ (We enjoined) which points to the ordinances and commandments which are stated in this verse. In other words, one refers to ‘beliefs’ and the other one refers to ‘religious ordinances’.

Another possibility is that the purpose of /’āyātin bayyināt/ (clear signs) is some reasons that are mentioned for the obligatory commandments that are presented in this Sura.

The sentence /la‘allakum taǒakkarūn/ (‘... so that you might remember.’) again illustrates this fact in minds that all beliefs and doctrines and all practical programs of Islam are rooted in the very innate disposition of humans. Thus, their explanation is a kind of admonition and remembrance.

In this holy verse, there are three signs that indicate the magnificence of Sura An Nūr:

A) The word ‘Sūrah’ that is in the beginning, is the sign of greatness.

B) The Arabic nunnation of the word ‘Sūrah’ is for greatness.

C) The Qur’ānic word /’anzalnā/ (We have sent down) has been mentioned twice in due verse.

****

p: 231

«الزَّانِیَةُ وَالزَّانِی فَاجْلِدُوا کُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِائَةَ جَلْدَةٍ وَلَا تَأْخُذْکُمْ بِهِمَا رَأْفَةٌ فِی دِینِ اللَّهِ إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْیَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَلْیَشْهَدْ عَذَابَهُمَا طَائِفَةٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ (2)»

2.“ The fornicatress and the fornicator, scourge you each one of them (with) a hundred stripes. And let not pity for

them withhold you from enforcing the sentence of Allah, if

you believe in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of the Believers witness their punishment.”

Commentary, verse: 2
Point

According to the conditions of persons, there are different judgments of fornication. In this verse, only one of its cases is referred to, the case that if a celibate man or woman commits fornication, each of them will be flogged with one hundred stripes. But if a person who has spouse and commits adultery, the punishment is stoning to death. If someone who has spouse, but he or she can not reach him or her (for example the spouse is behind bars), and commits fornication, the judgment of stoning to death is changed to stripes.

The holy Qur’ān counts fornication as an indecency and horrible deed and prohibits it where it says: “And do not approach fornication ...”(1),

and it counts the abundance of fornication as a sign for the true servants of Allah, where it says: “The (faithful) servants of the Beneficent (Allah) are those who.nor commit formation ...”(2), and again it considers

p: 232


1- Sura ’Isrā No. 17, verse 32
2- Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25, verse 63 and 68

the avoidance of committing this sin as the condition for the allegiance with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as, in another occurrence, the Qur’ān says: ”O Prophet! When believing women come unto thee, taking oath of allegiance unto thee that they ...will neither steal nor commit (or fornication) adultery ... ”(1) After this general statement of the verse, the first decisive and determining ordinance about fornicatress and fornicator is presented. It says:

“The fornicatress and the fornicator, scourge you each one of them (with) a hundred stripes...” To emphasize more, the Qur’ān adds:

“... And let not pity for them withhold you from enforcing the sentence of Allah, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day....”

Finally, at the end of the verse to conclude this Devine punishment, another matter is added, where it says:

“... And let a party of the Believers witness their punishment.”

As matter of fact, this verse contains 3 commandments:

1.The ordinance of punishing fornicatress and fornicator; (the purpose of fornication is unlawful sexual intercourse).

2.Emphasis on the matter of not being moved by compassion and sentiments at the time of executing divinely prescribed punishments. These sentiments and kindness yield as result only corruption and defilement in society. But to deactivate the motivations of such sentiments, the Sura brings up the issue of belief in Allah and the Day of Judgment, because the sign of belie in origin and Resurrection is absolute resignation to Allah’s commandment.The belief in the Lord of the world, Who is All-Knowing, All-Wise, makes man know

p: 233


1- Sura Al-Mumtahanah, No. 60, verse 12

that each commandment is based on a philosophy and wisdom and is not legislated without any reason. Having faith in Resurrection causes man to feel responsibility for violations and transgressions.

Here, there is an interesting tradition that must be noted

carefully:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “(On the Day of Judgment) some of the rulers who have decreased one stripe from the divinely prescribed punishment will be fetched (to the place of gathering). They will be questioned why they had done such a thing. They will answer: ‘For having mercy on Your servants! ’Allah will say: “Did you show more mercy to them than I did?”

The command of throwing him into Fire will be issued. Another person who has added one stripe to the divinely prescribed punishment will be brought (to the place). He will be asked why he did such an action. He will answer: ‘For preventing then from disobeying You.’ Allah will say: ‘Were you wiser and more knowing than Me?’ Then the command will be issued of throwing him into Fire.”(1)

1.The commandment of attendance of a group of believers in the place where the judgment of punishment is carried out. The aim is not only to make the wrongdoer learn lesson, the aim is that his punishment will work as an admonition for others. In another word, considering the texture of man’s social life, a person’s ethical defilements are not limited to one person, but it influences society. For cleaning, the punishment must be carried out in public, as wrong action has become manifest.

Thus, in this way, the answer to the question that why Islam allows a man’s honour to be lost in the public becomes

p: 234


1- The commentary of Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Vol. 23, p. 148

clear, because as far as the sin is not manifested and is not reported to the Islamic court, Allah, Who veils vices, does not will to unveil what is secret. But after that the wrong action is proved, and its secret is uncovered, society is defiled and the sin decreases in importance, so punishment must be executed in a way that the negative effects of the sin may be deactivated and the magnitude of the sin can be reestablished.

Essentially, in a sound society, violation of law must be counted important. Surely if that violation is repeated, that importance will be broken. Its importance will be reset only through publicly punishing the offenders.

Moreover, we must pay attention to the fact that for many of people honour is more important than the issue of bodily punishment. This very publicizing of punishment suppresses their ungovernable low desires.

Some Narrations on Evils of Fornication

Some evils and harm of fornication are mentioned in one

of the speeches of Imam Ridā (a.s.), including the followings:

1.Committing murder by abortion

2.Violation of structure of family and relationship

3. Abandonment of training issues

4.Ruin of criteria of heritage.(1)

In the opinion of Ali (a.s.), abandonment of fornication buttresses family (to be protected) and desertion of sodomy protects generation.(2)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “Fornication enjoys harms both in this world and the other world. In this world, there are ruins of man’s luminosity and beauty, untimely death, and termination of the portion of sustenance. And in the other

p: 235


1- Bihār, Vol. 79, p. 24
2- Nahj ul-Balāqah, Wisdom 252

world, there will be helplessness at the time of resurrection’s reckoning, and there are Allah’s rage and eternal Hell.”(1)

There have been narrated in a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h) who said:

1) “When fornication increases, sudden death increases, too.” (2)

2) “Do not commit fornication, so that your wives do not get involve in fornication. Whoever violates another person’s honour his honour will be violated. You will be treated as you treat others.”(3)

3) “There are four things that if each of them exists in any house, that house will be desolate and void of blessing: A) Treachery B) Stealth C) Wine-Drinking D) Fornication.”(4)And“Fornication is one of the major sins.”(5)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “Whenever people commit four sins, they will be involved in four disasters:

1.Whenever fornication prevails, earthquakes will occur.

2.Whenever people do not pay alms-tax, quadrupeds will be demolished and blessing will be taken from grains.

1.Whenever the judgment of judicial authorities is oppressive, there will be no rain.

2.Whenever breach of promise occurs, polytheists will get (6)

victory over Muslims.”

Some messages:

1.Sexual freedom and unlawful relations are forbidden.

2.The function of women in creating unlawful relations and preparing preliminaries of fornication is more considerable

p: 236


1- Bihār, Vol. 77, p. 58
2- Bihār, Vol. 73, p. 372
3- Bihār, Vol. 76, p. 27
4- Bihār, Vol. 76, p. 19
5- Ibid
6- Bihār, Vol. 76, p. 21

than that of men. On the contrary, in stealth, men have more function. Thus, in the verse, the Arabic word /zāniyah/ (fornicatress) precedes the word /zānī/ (fornicator).

3.For correcting wrongdoer and protecting public chastity, bodily punishment is necessary. (“... scourge ... stripes”)

4.In a liaison and intimacy, both parties must be punished equally. (“... each one of them...”)

5.The amount of punishment must be measured by Allah.

(“... a hundred stripes...”)

6.In punishing wrongdoers, it is forbidden to be influenced by compassions and sentiments.

7.Compassion and kindness must be inside the range of religion. (“...And let not pity for them withhold you from enforcing the sentence ...”)

8.Religion is not only fasting and performing ritual prayer, but Divinely imposed limits are of the essential elements of religion, too. (“... the sentence of Allah...”)

9.By believing in origin and resurrection, rules can be

carried out firmly and decisively.

10.Carrying out the prescribed punishments is the sign of belief in Allah. (“... if you believe in Allah...”)

11.Punishment must be in a way that others take lesson. The verse says: (”...And let a party of the Believers witness their punishment.”)

12.A person who commits fornication must be both bodily and psychically punished.

13.People’s attendance is a lever to control both the judge and the executer.

14.Believers’ attendance should be used for prohibition of committing evil.

15.Only Muslims are allowed to attend the occasion of execution of Divinely-prescribed punishment.

p: 237

«الزَّانِی لَا یَنْکِحُ إِلَّا زَانِیَةً أَوْ مُشْرِکَةً وَالزَّانِیَةُ لَا یَنْکِحُهَا إِلَّا زَانٍ أَوْ مُشْرِکٌ وَحُرِّمَ ذَلِکَ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ (3)»

3.“ The fornicator shall not marry save a fornicatress or an idolatress, and the fornicatress, none shall marry her

save a fornicator or an idolater; and all that is forbidden unto the believers.”

Commentary, verse: 3
Point

The Muslim believers, men and women, must marry chaste and pure spouses.

Corrupted people are unwelcome in an Islamic society. Since the above-mentioned verse speaks about the punishment of fornicator and fornicatress, a question raises that how the lawful marriage with such persons is judged.

This verse answers this question in this way:

“ The fornicator shall not marry save a fornicatress or an idolatress, and the fornicatress, none shall marry her save a fornicator or an idolater; and all that is forbidden unto the believers.”

Upon the subject that this holy verse is the statement of a Divine ordinance or it mentions only a natural and external phenomenon, commentators discuss differently:

Some believe that this verse mentions only an objective reality or fact that defilers go after defilers or birds of a feather flock together, but believers and pure persons do not go along with such evils and do not marry impure spouses. Believers prohibit themselves from it. What confirms this interpretation is the very apparent of the verse which has been stated in a predictive form.

p: 238

But some others believe that this holy sentence declares a religious and Divine ordinance, which specially intends to prevent Muslims from marrying those persons who commit fornication, because, like physical illnesses, ethical diseases are often infectious. Moreover, this is counted a shame and disgrace for pure persons.

What is more important is that the offspring who are bred by such skeptical and impure persons have an ambiguous destiny. Regarding these facts, Islam has prevented it.

This interpretation is confirmed by this sentence which consists of the sense of prohibition: “... and all that is forbidden unto the believers.”

There are many traditions stated by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and other infallible Imams (a.s.) in this regard that establish the validity of this interpretation indicating that this verse declares an ordinance.

Even some of great commentators have said about the occasion of revelation of this verse: “A Muslim man asked the Prophet’s permission for marrying a woman called ‘’Umm-iMahzūl’ who, in the Age of Ignorance, was notorious for immodesty and even she had hanged a flag as a sign on the door of her house. At that time, this verse was sent down and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) answered him.”(1)

Another tradition, narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.), says: “This verse is about those men and women who committed fornication at the age of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Allah prohibited Muslims from marrying them. Right now this judgment covers all people. None should marry one who commits this wrong action and is punished according to

p: 239


1- Majm‘ ul-Bayān and Qurtabī in his commentary has narrated this tradition

Divinely-prescribed measures until his or her repentance is declared.”

This is a worth-mentioning matter that many of the divine ordinances are stated in the form of predicative sentence. To state Divine ordinances in the form of imperative and prohibitive sentence is not always necessary.

By the way it must be noted that connecting ‘idolater’ to ‘fornicator’ is in fact for stating the importance of the matter. It means that the sin of fornication is equal to idolatry, because in some narrations we read that when a person commits fornication, he has no faith. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Fornicator is not a believer when he commits fornication. Likewise a thief does not have faith at the time of stealing, because at the time of doing this action, his faith is taken away as shirt is taken off.”(1)

Some Matters to Study:

1.The cases of fornication that necessitates the death

sentence:

What has been mentioned upon the fornication judgment in the above-mentioned noble verse is a common ordinance that has also some exceptional cases, including adultery whose prescribed punishment is death sentence if its conditions are confirmed.

The purpose of the Arabic word /muhsin/ concerning adultery is a man who has got wife and his wife is with him and /muhsinah/ is woman who has got husband and her husband is with her. If a person who is provided with such a lawful way commits fornication, his Islam prescribed punishment is death sentence. How this sentence is carried out is explained in the

p: 240


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, p.26, as narrated from Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, Vol. 3, p. 571

books of Islamic jurisprudence. The sentence that is issued about the one who commits incest is execution too. Rape is also a felony punishable by execution.

Of course, in some cases there are also some additional punishments other than flagging, such as exile and so on. For these punishments, we must read their explanation in the jurisprudence books.

2.Why does the word ‘fornicatress’ precede the word ‘fornicator’?

Undoubtedly this unchaste act is ugly and bad for every one, but for women it is worse and uglier, because they are more modest and decorous. If this modesty and decorousness is ruined, it will be a reason for more violent disobedience.

Moreover, although its evil consequences affect both of them, women will be affected with more evil consequences. Another possibility is that this ugly matter is more tempted by women and in many cases women are the main factor and origin of temptation.

All of these reasons have caused unchaste women to be mentioned before impure men in the above verse, but chaste women and pure men are far from all these affairs.

3.Why is punishment to be carried out in a gathering?

The above holy verse, which is in the form of imperative sentence, indicates that a group of believers must be present when the prescribed punishment of fornication is carried out. But the holy Qur’ān has not stipulated that this Islamic sentence must be carried out positively in public, but depending on conditions and interests, it may be changed; for example, only the presence of 3 or more persons is enough. It is important that the judge decides how many persons must attend the occasion.

p: 241

The philosophy of this judgment is also obvious,, because as we said before:

First: It will be a lesson for all people and it will make society pure.

Second: The shame of the offender prevents committing the wrong action in the future.

Third: When the prescribed punishment is carried out before some persons, the judge and the executers of the punishment will not be accused of taking bribe, collusion, discrimination, torturing and such like.

Fourth: The attendance of people prevents self-interest and excess in carrying out the punishment.

Fifth: It is possible that, after the execution of punishment, the wrongdoer accuses and rumours about judge and executer, but the attendance of people makes his status clear and prevents his destructive activities in the future. And there are many other advantages.

4.What was the prescribed punishment of a fornicator?

It is understood from the 15th and 16th verses of Sura AnNissā’ that before the time that the ordinance of Sura An-Nūr about adulterer and adulteress was sent down, their punishment had been life sentence (being imprisoned forever) if they were married and if they were not married they had to be punished and persecuted. (“.. .punish them both...”)

The measure of this punishment is not clear, but the concerning verse specifies mat it must be one hundred stripes. Thus, the death sentence takes the place of life sentence (being imprisoned forever) for those who are married, and the sentence of one hundred stripes takes the place of the sentence of punishment and persecution for those who are not married.

4.Going to extremes in executing the prescribed punishment is forbidden!

p: 242

Without doubt, humane and sentimental issues demand ultimate attempt to save every innocent individual from being punished. Also as far as Divine ordinances allow indulgence and pardon, wrongdoers should be pardoned. But when the crime or offence is proved and the prescribed punishment is decided, decisiveness and firmness of rule must be observed, and false sentiments, which harm the system of society, must be put away.

Specially in the concerned verse, the sentence /fī dīn-illah/ (“...from enforcing the sentence of Allah...”) is used. It means that when it is Allah’s ordinance, no one can exceed Allah, the Beneficent, The Merciful.

Here, in this verse, the overcoming of affectionate sentiments is prohibited, because most people have such a mood. It is possible that these affectionate sentiments overcome them, but it cannot be denied that there is a minority that advocates more violation and severity. The mentioned group is also, as we mentioned before, away from the path of Allah’s ordinance and these people must control their sentiments and do not exceed Allah, because that deserves to be severely punished, too.

6.How is marriage with fornicator and fornicatress

illegalized?

We have already said that the above-mentioned verses apparently illegalize marriage with fornicator and fornicatress. Of course, this ordinance is limited to men and women who were notorious for this action and have not repented. Thus, if they are not notorious for this action, or if they have withdrawn from their former deeds and have decided to be pure and chaste and have shown that they are penitent, marriage with them is lawfully permitted.

p: 243

In the second status, it is for the reason that the titles ‘fornicator’ and ‘fornicatress’ are not applied to them, because they are no longer in the previous condition. But in the first status, this stipulation is understood from the Islamic narrations and the occasion of the revelation of verse confirms it, too.

In a reputable tradition we read that Zurārah, a famous jurist, asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.) about the commentary of the Qur’ānic phrase: “The fornicator shall not marry save a fornicatress, ...”. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “This verse refers to women and men who had been notorious for fornication and they were known for this evil act in the society. Today it is the same; it is not good to marry one who has been punished for fornication or is notorious for this ugly action, unless his or her repentance is declared.”(1)

7.Philosophy of Banning Fornication

We do not think that nobody is aware of gloomy consequences that cover society and individual, but a little explanation in this field is necessary: Occurrence of this evil action and its prevalence unquestionably disorder the structure of family. It makes the relationship between father and son dark and gloomy.

It increases issues having no .identity in the society, the issues who, according to experience, will become dangerous felons. This disgraceful action causes kinds of strife and quarrels between the sensual ones. Moreover,every one knows that psychic and venereal diseases, murdering offspring, abortion,and suchlike crimes are its gloomy results. In brief, if offspring of adultery increases in a society, the social

p: 244


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī’ah, Vol. 14, p. 335

relationships, which are based on family relations, will terribly become shaky and unstable.

To find out how important this mater is, we must imagine for a moment that if fornication is to be permissible in man's society thoroughly and marriage is to be extinct, in this condition no one would take care of infants who are born with no identity, neither in their infanthood, nor in their adulthood. Moreover these issues will be deprived of kindness and compassion, which plays an important role in struggling with violations and crimes, and human society changes into a completely bestial society which is accompanied with violation in all aspects.

Of course, this disgraceful act causes kinds of individual and social conflicts and fights between those who are capricious. The stories that have been narrated about the interior conditions of the notorious places and centers of corruption indicate this fact that sometimes the worst crimes take place along with sexual deviations.

In addition to that, experience has informed us and science has proved that this deed causes and spreads kinds of diseases. Although many organizations are prepared for struggling against its consequences, figures show that how many persons have lost and will lose their health because of this act.

This action often causes abortion, murdering of issues, and termination of generation, because such women are not willing to look after such issues of theirs and essentially the existence of offspring is a big barrier against continuity of their gloomy actions, so they always try to put an end to them.

And this chimerical theory that such issues can be gathered in some institutions that are controlled by government is not obviously practicable. It has been proved that how many problems exist in breeding fatherless and motherless children.

p: 245

Even then these brutal issues are products of an inferior quality. They are uncivilized unscrupulous wrongdoers.

Even we must not forget that the purpose of marriage is not only satisfying sexual instinct,but participation in organizing a family, spiritual familiarity and mental tranquility, training issues, and cooperation in all affairs of life are the consequences of lawful marriage. And these are not possible unless man and woman are limited and allocated to each other and that the banning of fornication should be observed.

Some Traditions on Fornication

1.Imam Ali ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) in a tradition said: “I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘There are six evil effects in fornication, three of them are in this world, and three of them in the other world. Those which are for this world are: A) It will take man’s luminousness. B) It terminates provisions. C) It speeds up destruction of man. And those which are for the other world are: A) Allah’s anger B) Severity of reckoning C) Entering into Fire or eternal abiding in Hell’.”(1)

2. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: ”One of the sins that withhold sustenance is fornication.“

3. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Allah’s fury is severe and harsh toward those who commit fornication.”(2)

4. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “A fervent man never commits fornication.”(3)

5.It has been narrated: “Verily fornication brings blackness of face, causes poverty, shortens the lifetime, terminates the provision. It ruins beauty and glory and brings

p: 246


1- Majma‘ ul-Bayān, Vol. 6, p. 414
2- Nahj ul-Fisāhah, p. 57
3- The explanation of Nahj ul-Balāqah, by Ibn Abi Al-Hadīd, Vol. 19, p. 311

Allah’s anger near and the doer of it is wretched and ashamed.”(1)

6.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “When fornication increases after me, sudden death does increase.”(2)

7.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Verily a person who enters his sperm in an unlawful womb on the Hereafter Day will have severer punishment.”(3)

8.The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “When a man commits fornication, the spirit of faith abandons him.”(4)

9. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “When fornication increases (in a society), many earthquakes occur.”(5)

10.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “There are four things that if one of them enters a home, it will destroy it, and which will not be well set-up with blessing: stealth, treachery, wine-drinking, and fornication.”(6)

11.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Do good to your fathers, so that your issues will do good to you. And abstain from people’s wives, so that your wives will be chaste (and safe).”

****

p: 247


1- Bihār, Vol. 76, p. 28
2- Bihār, Vol. 70, p. 369 and Furū‘-i-Kāfī, Vol. 5, p. 541
3- Wasā’il, Vol. 5, p. 47
4- Wasā’il, Vol. 6, p. 256
5- Bihār, Vol. 76, p. 21
6- Khisāl, by Sadūq, p. 182

«وَالَّذِینَ یَرْمُونَ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ یَأْتُوا بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ فَاجْلِدُوهُمْ ثَمَانِینَ جَلْدَةً وَلَا تَقْبَلُوا لَهُمْ شَهَادَةً أَبَدًا وَأُولَئِکَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ (4)»

«إِلَّا الَّذِینَ تَابُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ ذَلِکَ وَأَصْلَحُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ (5)»

4.“ And those who accuse chaste women (with adultery)

but do not bring four witnesses, then scourge them (with) eighty stripes and do not (afterward) accept their testimony forever, and these are they that are evil-doers,”

5.“ Save those who repent thereafter and make amends, for verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary, verses: 4-5
Point

Accusation is like shooting arrow to the honor and dignity of people and not observing it. And, the punishment of accusing married and chaste women is more severe.

Since the pervious verses consist of a heavy punishment for men and women who commit fornication, and it is possible that some impious malicious individuals accuse a few pure and chaste persons, thus immediately after mentioning of severe punishment of adulterers, the punishment of those who accuse others and intend to misuse this ordinance is declared, so that the honor and respect of chaste families can be saved from the threat of such persons, and no one dare denigrate people. At first, it says:

“ And those who accuse chaste women (with adultery) but do not bring four witnesses, then scourge them (with) eighty stripes ...”

After this heavy punishment, two more ordinances are

added, where it says:

p: 248

“... and do not (afterward) accept their testimony forever, and these are they that are evil-doers,”

Thus, in this way, not only such persons are heavily punished, but also their testimony and speech is invalid and invaluable in a long term, so that they cannot defame pure individuals. Moreover, the mark of impurity is set on them and they will be scandalized in the society.

This austereness in saving reputation of pure people is not limited to this case here, but it is also seen in many Islamic teachings. It indicates how extremely Islam values reputation of pure female and male believers.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “When a Muslim accuses his Muslim brother of a matter (that is not done by him), faith will vanish from his heart as salt melts in water.”(1)

However, in view of the fact that Islam never closes the path of return to anyone, and it uses every opportunity to encourage wrongdoers to purify themselves and atone for the former errors and mistakes, in the next verse the Qur’ān adds:

“Save those who repent thereafter and make amends, for verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Therefore, according to the traditions narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) and other Imams (a.s.), by repenting both their testimony is valid in the future and the judgment of being mischievous is abrogated of them in all fields, because a person who has repented and become just again, the title of being mischievous will be taken from him.

Some Traditions on Repentance:

1.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “An individual who repents his sin is like a person who is sinless.” (2)

p: 249


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, p. 269
2- Bihār, Vol. 6, p. 21

2.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Nothing is more liked before Allah than a faithful man and woman who regret about sin and then repent.”(1)

3.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Impart the pleasant odour of seeking forgiveness, so that the offensive smell of sins does not stigmatize you.”(2)

4.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The favorite servant before Allah is a well-doer who repents a lot.”(3)

Pay attention to some points:

1.What does the word ‘Ramy’ mean here?

The Arabic word /ramy/ basically means throwing stones or shooting arrows and like, and it is natural that in many cases it harms.Then this Arabic word has been used sarcastically in accusation of individuals, cursing, abusing and unfair imputation, because as if these words and speeches are like arrows that hit the body of a person and wound him. Perhaps it is for this reason that this word has been used in an absolute form in the verses under discussion and later verses. For example, it has not mentioned, “Those who accuse chaste women of adultery”, because considering verbal contexts, the word ‘fornication’ has been omitted in the concept of the word /yarmūna/. Moreover, the lack of clearly expressing it, when chaste women are mentioned, is- considered as a kind of courtesy, respect, and chastity in words.

p: 250


1- Safīnah the article ‘repentance’
2- Bihār, Vol. 6, p. 22
3- Wasā’il, Vol. 6, p. 369

2.Why Four Witnesses?

We know that in Islam two just witnesses are usually enough for proving crimes and asserting rights. Even in the case of homicide when there are two witnesses, the crime is proved, but in the question of accusation to adultery four witnesses are especially necessary. The reason that witness outweighs here is possibly the fact that many people accuse others very easily and they always mar reputation and honour of individuals suspiciously or not suspiciously. Islam is rather uncompromising in this respect so that people’s honour can be saved. But in other issues, even homicide, individuals’ tongue is not so defiled.

Moreover, in homicide there is only one party, i.e. the criminal is one, but in adultery two persons are charged with the crime, and if we require two witnesses for each of them, there will be four witnesses.

This statement is the content of a tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.). Abū Hanīfah, the famous Sunni jurist, says: “I asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that whether fornication is more condemnable than homicide. He said: ‘No, homicide is.’ Then I said: ‘Why are two witnesses enough in proving homicide, but fornication requires 4 witnesses?’ He said: ‘What do you say about this matter?” Abū Hanīfah could not answer explicitly. Imam said: “This is because there are two prescribed punishments in fornication, one of them is for man and the other one is for woman. So two witnesses are needed.

But in homicide only one prescribed punishment is inflicted on murderer.”(1)

Of course there are some cases of fornication for which prescribed punishment is inflicted on one party (e.g. rape and

p: 251


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, Vol. 3, p. 574

suchlike), but these are the exceptional instances. What is common and obvious is the one that is committed with mutual agreement, but we know that the philosophy of ordinances depends on prevailing individuals.

3.Important condition of repentance:

We have reiterated this fact that repentance is not only asking Allah’s forgiveness or feeling remorse about past deeds or even deciding to relinquish an evil act in the future, but in addition to all these things the wrongdoer must put his best foot forward to amend the past.

If he has really marred reputation and honour of a pure man or woman, he must, in order to make his repentance accepted, deny what he has said in the presence of those who have heard his accusation, so to speak, he must rehabilitate the disgraced person.

The Qur’ānic holy phrase /wa ’aslahū/ (“...who ... make amends ...”) that has come after the phrase /tābū/ (“... who repent ...”) indicates this fact that such persons must repent from their sins and then must atone what wrong they have committed. This is not right that another one accuses a person of lying in public (or by means of press or mass media) and then, in his home, when he is alone, he asks Allah’s forgiveness. Allah never accepts such repentance.

Therefore, there are some traditions narrated from the leaders of Islam as an answer to the question that whether the testimony of those who accuse someone of dishonour is accepted after they repent and are prescribedly punished; their answer is “Yes”. And when it was asked how his repentance is done, they said: “He will come to Imam (or Islamic judge) and will say: ‘I accused so and as and I repent of what I have said’.”(1)

p: 252


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī’ah, vol. 18, p. 283 (chapter of testimony, section 36, tradition 4)

4.The ordinances of ‘Qathf’: (false accusation of unlawful intercourse)

In the book entitled: “Hudūd” (prescribed punishments), there is a chapter which is called: “the prescribed punishment of Qathf”. The word ‘Qathf’ (on the rhythm of ‘Hazf’) means hurling something to a far away place. But in these cases, like the Arabic word /ramy/, it alludes to dishonouring accusation of an individual. In other words, it is scurrility and foul language related to these matters.

Whenever ‘Qathf’ is done explicitly and affirmatively in any language and in any form, its prescribed punishment is 80 stripes, as it was mentioned above. If it is not explicit and affirmative, it is subject to the ordinance of discretionary punishment (the purpose of ‘discretionary punishment’ is those sins that have no definite prescribed punishment in religion, but it is up to the Islamic judge to decide the measure and the way of punishment in a certain case with regard to the characteristics of the criminal and the quality of crime as well as other conditions). Even if a person accuses a group of people of such a crime, swears at them and accuses them one by one (singly), there will prescribed punishment of Qathf for each accusation separately. But if he accuses them on the whole or altogether, and if they jointly and intemperately ask punishment for him, he will be inflicted with one prescribed punishment, but if they separately take legal action against him, for each accusation he will be imposed with one independent prescribed punishment.

This is so important that if a person is accused of such a crime and this person dies, his heirs can sue accuser and ask prescribed punishment for the accuser. Of course, since this ordinance is among the personal rights, and if an entitled person forgives wrongdoer, his prescribed punishment will be

p: 253

canceled, unless this offence is repeated so many times that reputation and honour of society is threatened, in this case this crime will be treated differently.

If two persons use bad language about reputation of each other, there will be no prescribed punishment for both of them, but they will be imposed with discretionary punishment as judge decides. Thus, no Muslim has right to answer back foul language, but he can only demand his rights through the judge of religion and asks for punishment of bad language user.

Anyway, the purpose of this Islamic ordinance is, first: saving men’s honour and reputation, and second is, preventing ample social and moral corruptions which bedevil the society, because if corrupted persons are to be free, they will swear at and accuse every one unjustly and then they are saved from punishment. In this condition, people’s reputation and honour are always at risk and even these unjust accusations make a spouse cynical of other half. And father will be skeptical of his issue’s legitimacy. In short, the existence of family will be threatened, atmosphere of suspicion and skepticism prevails society, rumour-mongers drive a roaring line, and all chaste persons will be stained in the opinion of people.

Here, there will be the demand of decisiveness, the same decisiveness which Islam has presented to these bad language users.

Yes, they must be flogged with 80 stripes as penalty for their evil and accusing swearing, so that they will never fiddle with people’s reputation and honour.

****

p: 254

«وَالَّذِینَ یَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلَّا أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَادَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ أَرْبَعُ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِینَ (6)»

«وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَیْهِ إِنْ کَانَ مِنَ الْکَاذِبِینَ (7)»

«وَیَدْرَأُ عَنْهَا الْعَذَابَ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْکَاذِبِینَ (8)»

«وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَیْهَا إِنْ کَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِینَ (9)»

«وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَوَّابٌ حَکِیمٌ (10)»

6.“ And (as for) those who accuse their wives (with adultery), and have (in support) no witness except themselves, then the testimony of one of them (shall be taken) four times (swearing) by Allah that verily iie is of the truthful (ones);”

7.“And the fifth (oath to be) that the curse of Allah be on him if he is one of the liars.”

8.“And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bears witness four times (swearing) by Allah that verily he is one of the liars,”

9.“And the fifth (oath) should be that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he is of the truthful (ones).”

10.“And had it not been Allah’s grace and His mercy on you, and that Allah is Oft-Pardoning, All-Wise, (you would have been ruined and undone).”

p: 255

Occasion of Revelation:

Among some of the Companions, Sa‘ad Ibn ‘Ibādeh (the great of The Helpers) told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.): “O’ Prophet of Allah! When accusing someone of this unchaste action has such a punishment that if an accuser can not prove it, he will be flogged with 80 stripes, so what can I do when I enter my home and I do see that a miscreant man is having sexual intercourse with my wife? If I wait for four persons to come and see and then testify, the time has passed and that evil man has done his job, and if I want to kill him, no one believes me without witnesses and I will be retaliated justly as a murderer; and if I tell what I have seen to judge, I will be flogged with 80 stripes.” Some minutes later his cousin (son of his uncle) by the name of Hilāl-Ibn ’Umayyah entered to report to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he had seen a miscreant man with his wife at night. He explicitly said: “I have seen this fact with my own eyes and I heard their voice with my own ears.” At this time the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) became so annoyed that the sign of his unhappiness appeared in his blessed face. Hilāl said: “I see by your face how annoyed you have become, but, by Allah, I tell the truth and I hope Allah Himself helps me.” At this time Gabriel came down and revealed this verse and its following four verses to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and presented Muslims its real exact solution.

Here, the Holy Qur’ān has excluded some cases from the judgment of Qathf (false accusation); if a husband accuses his wife of unchaste action and says that he has seen her while she was doing sexual intercourse with a strange man, Qathf judgment will not be imposed on this husband, and, on the other hand, the husband’s claim about his wife will not be accepted without reason and witness.

p: 256

Here, the holy Qur’ān suggests a proposition that the problem will be solved justly and in a most excellent way. That proposition is that the husband must first testify four times for proving that his claim is true. As the Qur’ān says:

“ And (as for) those who accuse their wives (with adultery), and have (in support) no witness except themselves, then the testimony of one of them (shall be

taken) four times (swearing) by Allah that verily he is of the truthful (ones);”

And in the next verse the Qur’ān says:

“And the fifth (oath to be) that the curse of Allah be on him if he is one of the liars.”

Thus it implies that the husband repeats this sentences for four times, saying: he testifies by Allah that he is telling the truth in accusing his wife of adultery!

In the fifth time the husband says that: May he be cursed by Allah if he tells a lie.

Now the wife is facing a dilemma; if she confirms her husband’s words or she does not agree to deny this accusation, according to the way that is mentioned in the next verse, she will decisively be imposed with prescribed punishment of fornication. Thus in the next verse it says:

“And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bears

witness four times (swearing) by Allah that verily he is one of the liars,” And the next verse mentions:

“And the fifth (oath) should be that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he is of the truthful (ones).”

Thus, the wife testifies five times that her husband’s five-

time-declared testimony that she has committed adultery is untrue. Four times she repeats this sentence:“I testify by Allah that he is telling untruth in his accusation of my adultery.”

p: 257

In the fifth time she declares an oath saying: “Should be that she solemnly invokes the wrath of Allah upon herself if he (her accuser) is telling the truth.”

The fulfilment of this Islamic custom in Arabic is called /li‘ān/ (conjugal anathema, or imprecation) because of the word /la‘n/ (curse) mentioned in the above sentences. Doing /li‘ān/ leads to four certain judgments for these two spouses.

A) Without the formula of repudiation (divorce), they will

immediately separate from each other.

B) This wife and husband will be perpetually unlawful to each other; and there will never be the chance of a new marriage between them.

C) There will be no Qathf punishment for this husband

and the prescribed punishment of adultery for the wife.

D) The issue that is created through this phenomenon will not be related to husband, but the issue's affinity with wife remains.

Finally in the last one of the concerned verses, it says:

“And had it not been Allah’s grace and His mercy on you, and that Allah is Oft-Pardoning, All-Wise, (you would have been ruined and undone).”

In fact this holy verse is as a compact indication that puts emphasis on the above judgments, because it shows that the custom of /li‘ān/ is a Divine bounteousness that solves the problem of relationship between wife and husband in a right way.

First, it does not compel husband to be silent when he saw his wife has committed a wrong action and to withdraw from instituting legal proceedings.

Second, as soon as the accusation takes place, it does not declare wife to the prescribed punishment of adultery and it grants wife the right to defend herself.

p: 258

Third, it does not demand husband to go after four witnesses when he saw this scene and so lets the cat out of the bag.

Fourth, it divorces this wife and husband who are unable to continue their married life and even it does not allow them to be spouses with each other again in the future, because if this accusation is true, they can not psychically continue their married life and if it is a lie, wife’s sentiment is so spoiled that returning to a new life becomes difficult, because the result of such affair is animosity and hostility not chilly detachment.

Fifth, it also settles the situation of the issue.

By using a delicate, measured, and just solution, Allah has cleared up this difficult problem. He has shown His bless, bounteousness, forgiveness, and intellect towards His servants. If we contemplate this matter, we see that the main judgment

that demands four witnesses is not totally cancelled, but in case of wife and husband each of these four ‘testimonies’ are substituted for one ‘witness’ and some of its judgments are taken into consideration.

Some matters to be mentioned:

1.Why is Qathf allocated to spouses?

The first question that is brought up here is that what characteristics do two spouses have that such an exceptional judgment has been declared about them?

The answer of this question can be, on one hand, found in the occasion of revelation of the verse, and that is when a man sees his wife with a strange man he can not be silent, if he possibly wants. How does his jealousy allow him to show no reaction against infringement of his honour and reputation? If he wants to go to judge and say something, he will be imposed with Qathf punishment, because the judge does not know he is right, perhaps he tells a lie. If he wants to go after 4 witnesses,

p: 259

it will be against his face and reputation; moreover, it is possible that the affair ends during finding of witnesses.

On the other hand, strange persons accuse each other of this evil action very soon, but wife and husband accuse each other less. Thus, having 4 witnesses is necessary for strange persons, otherwise Qathf punishment will be carried out, but it is not the same for wife and husband. Therefore, this judgment is because of their characteristics.

2.Li‘ān, a Special Program:

According to explanations that were given in the commentary of the verses, to annul Qathf punishment of man who accuses his wife of adultery, man must testify four times by Allah that he is telling the truth. As a matter of fact, in this special case, each of these four testimonies takes place of a witness. And in the fifth time he most heartedly and willingly wishes Allah’s curse, if he tells a lie.

Considering that these regulations are usually carried out along with religious obligations in an Islamic environment, and when one person sees that he must so decisively testify by Allah in the presence of an Islamic judge, and he must curse himself, most of times this bad action (accusation) is not committed. And this prevents man from untrue accusations.

The fact that the wife must testify four times by Allah that this accusation is untrue, is to equalize the testimony of wife and husband. And, since wife is the one who is accused of adultery, she defends herself in the fifth time with a more severe sentence than that of the men and she demands Allah’s wrath if the husband tells the truth. We know that ‘La‘nat’ (curse)means not enjoying Allah’s mercy, but ‘Qadab’ (wrath) is something worse than being aloof of Allah’s mercy,because wrath demands a punishment that is more than cursing. Thus, in the commentary of Sura Al-Hamd, we said that ‘Maqdūb-i-

p: 260

‘Alayhim’ (“...not (the path) of those inflicted with Your wrath”) are persons who are worse than ‘Dāllīn’ (“...(those) gone astray.”), though ‘Dallīh’ or those who go astray do not certainly acquire Allah’s mercy.

Some Traditions on Calumny:

1. Imam Ridā (a.s.) narrated from his fathers who said: “The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘One who calumniates a faithful man or woman, or says something about her (or him) which is not in him (or her), in the Resurrection Day Allah, the Exalted, will set that calumniator on a heap of Fire so that what he has said about him or her comes out of him, (and he will be cleaned by suffering that chastisement).”(1)

2. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “A believer does not deceive his (religious) brother, nor does he betray him, nor does he disappoint him, nor does he slander him, nor does he says: ‘I hate you’.”(2)

3.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The (sin of) culminating someone (who is clean and pure) is heavier than skies.”(3)

4. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “No shamelessness is like culmination.” (4)

5.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever calumniates a Muslim in order to bother him, on the Day of Judgment Allah will keep him in the bile sludge of Hell-dwellers till He judges between people.”(5)

p: 261


1- Bihār, Vol. 27, p. 194
2- Bihār, Vol. 72, p. 194
3- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 3, p. 102
4- Qurar ul-Hikam; 10455
5- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, tradition No. 7925

Section 2 : The Scandal against Ayeshah

Point

About the accusation against Ayeshah when she had been left behind by the caravan

«إِنَّ الَّذِینَ جَاءُوا بِالْإِفْکِ عُصْبَةٌ مِنْکُمْ لَا تَحْسَبُوهُ شَرًّا لَکُمْ بَلْ هُوَ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ لِکُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا اکْتَسَبَ مِنَ الْإِثْمِ وَالَّذِی تَوَلَّی کِبْرَهُ مِنْهُمْ لَهُ عَذَابٌ عَظِیمٌ (11)»

«لَوْلَا إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ ظَنَّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتُ بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ خَیْرًا وَقَالُوا هَذَا إِفْکٌ مُبِینٌ (12)»

«لَوْلَا جَاءُوا عَلَیْهِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ فَإِذْ لَمْ یَأْتُوا بِالشُّهَدَاءِ فَأُولَئِکَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ هُمُ الْکَاذِبُونَ (13)»

«وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالْآخِرَةِ لَمَسَّکُمْ فِی مَا أَفَضْتُمْ فِیهِ عَذَابٌ عَظِیمٌ (14)»

11.“Verily those who brought forward the lie are a band of you. Do not regard it an evil to you; nay, it is good for you.

Unto every man of them will be paid that which

he has earned of the sin; and as for him among them who had the greater part therein, he shall have a grievous chastisement.”

p: 262

12.“Why did not the believers, men and women, when you heard of it, think well of themselves; and say: ’This is a manifest lie’?”

13.“Why did they not bring four witnesses about it? But

since they have not brought witnesses, they are liars before Allah.”

14.“And had it not been Allah's and grace His mercy on you in the world and the Hereafter, a grievous chastisement would certainly have touched you on account of the discourse which you entered into.”

The Adventure of ’Ifk, (a Great Slander):

It is understood from all the verses 11-16 that an innocent person was accused of unchaste act at the descending of these verses, and this rumour was spread throughout the society.

When a group of hypocrites, who were apparently Muslim, also wanted to use this event maliciously for causing Islamic society harm and for the sake of their own interest and weakening the common reputation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), these verses were sent down and so this incident was dealt with in an unprecedented resoluteness. And so the insulting astray-goers and sinister hypocrites were firmly suppressed.

The holy Qur’ān, without mentioning the main phenomenon in this verse, says:

“Verily those who brought forward the lie are a band of you....”

Then it commiserates the believers who were very annoyed

by accusing a pure person of such an evil act, by saying:

“... Do not regard it an evil to you; nay, it is good for you. ...”

By means of it, the evil intentions of some of defeated enemies and undiscerning hypocrites were uncovered and

p: 263

these outwardly good persons who were of a bad character, were disgraced. Possibly if this event had not occurred and they had still remained unknown, they would have attacked more severely and dangerously in the future.

This event taught the Muslims a lesson that following rumourmongers will cause them lose every thing. They must firmly resist this matter.

Then, two points are mentioned in the remaining part of the verse. At first, it says:

“... Unto every man of them will be paid that which he has earned of the sin; ...”

It indicates that the great responsibility of those who led and found a sin would never prevent the responsibility of others, but every person is as responsible for a sin as he participates and shares in a conspiracy.

For the second step, the verse continues saying:

“... and as for him among them who had the greater part therein, he shall have a grievous chastisement.”

Commentators say that this person was ‘Abdullah Ibn ’Abī Maslūl, who was the chief person of ’Ifk companions. Some others have also mentioned Mastah Ibn ’Ithāmah and Hassān Ibn Thābit as the referent of this concept.

Anyway, the one who was more active than others and set off the flames of ’Ifk and is considered as the leader of the group will be imposed with a punishment as great as his sin is great.

****

Then, in the next verse, the believers who were deceived in this affair and were influenced by this group are severely reprimanded through a few verses. At first, it says:

p: 264

“Why did not the believers, men and women, when you heard of it, think well of themselves; and say: this is a manifest lie?”

It means those why believers did not think good of other believers, who are as their own selves, when they heard hypocrites’ words about their faithful persons, and why they did not say that it was a great and manifest slander.

They knew the evil and notorious background of these hypocrites. They were certain out of various contexts that such an accusation was impossible. They were well aware of that accused person’s chastity. They knew the plots which were planned and were carried out against the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Nevertheless, they must be reprimanded that they heard such false rumours and they remained silent, the worse was when they consciously or unconsciously spread it!

It is interesting that instead of asking believers to think good of the one who is accused of this calumny, it says they must think well of themselves. This way of speaking means that believers are of one essence, and if one of them is accused, it is as though all of them were accused. They are like the limbs of each other, if world brings harm to one of the limbs, the other limbs do not stay calm and indifferent. As one is to defend himself against accusations, one must defend his religious female and male brothers.

The use of the word /’anfus/, in such cases, also is seen in other verses of the holy Qur’ān, including Sura Al-Hujurāt No. 49, verse 12 which says: “... and find not fault with your own selves ...”. And that its emphasis is put on ‘ the believers, men and women’ shows that Faith is a quality that can prevent evil thinking and suspicions.

****

p: 265

Up to now those believers were spiritually and morally reprimanded and rebuked, because on the whole it was not its time for the believers to be silent against that evil calumny or to be puppet of benighted rumourmongers.

Then, in this verse the subject is judicially paid attention, where it says:

“Why did they not bring four witnesses about it? But since they have not brought witnesses, they are liars before Allah.”

This reprimand shows that the commandment of producing four witnesses as well as ‘Qathf punishment’, if witnesses are not produced, had been revealed before the verses of ‘Ifck’.

But,why the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not proceed to carry out this prescribed punishment is clearly answered. If people do not cooperate, the execution of such an affair is not possible, because tribal bigoted relationships sometimes make negative resistances to be temporarily brought about against carrying out some judgments. This event, as the history indicates, happened in the same way.

****

Finally,all these reprimands are concluded in the next holy verse, when it says:

“And had it not been Allah's and grace His mercy on you in the world and the Hereafter, a grievous chastisement would certainly have touched you on account of the discourse which you entered into.”

With regard to the matter that the Qur’ānic word /’afadtum/is derived from the word /’ifādah/, meaning pouring water out increasingly, and it is also sometimes used to mean sinking into water, it is understood froni this phrase that the rumour of such a calumny spread so much that it also enveloped all believers.

p: 266

«إِذْ تَلَقَّوْنَهُ بِأَلْسِنَتِکُمْ وَتَقُولُونَ بِأَفْوَاهِکُمْ مَا لَیْسَ لَکُمْ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَتَحْسَبُونَهُ هَیِّنًا وَهُوَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَظِیمٌ (15)»

«وَلَوْلَا إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُمْ مَا یَکُونُ لَنَا أَنْ نَتَکَلَّمَ بِهَذَا سُبْحَانَکَ هَذَا بُهْتَانٌ عَظِیمٌ (16)»

«یَعِظُکُمُ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَعُودُوا لِمِثْلِهِ أَبَدًا إِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ (17)»

«وَیُبَیِّنُ اللَّهُ لَکُمُ الْآیَاتِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ (18)»

15.“When you received it with your tongues, and uttered

with your mouths what you had no knowledge of, and you

counted it a trifle; while in the sight of Allah it is very great.” not right of us to speak of this: glory be to You (O’ Lord)! This is a great calumny’?”

16.“And why did you not, when you heard it, say: ‘It is

17.“Allah admonishes you that you should never repeat the like of it for ever, if you are (true) believers.”

18.“And Allah makes clear to you the signs: and Allah is knowing, Wise.” Verses

Commentary, verses: 16-18
Point

As a matter of fact this holy verse explains the previous discussion that how they were carelessly involved in this great sin. It implies that you may remember the time when you welcomed this great lie and you used to receive this rumour from the tongues of each other; and you used to utter something with your mouths that you had not any knowledge about it.

p: 267

You considered it a tiny thing while it is very great with Allah. The verse says:

“When you received it with your tongues, and uttered with your mouths what you had no knowledge of, and you counted it a trifle; while in the sight of Allah it is very great.”

Actually this verse refers to their 3 great sins that were related to the affair:

First, they embraced and admitted this rumour by taking it from the tongues of each other.

Second, they spread this rumour and recited it for others, while they were not certain of it.

Third, they regarded it as an easy trifle act. It was not only about the reputation and honour of two Muslims, but also it involved the reputation of the Islamic society (thinking too little of rumour and using it as an amusing tool).

It is interesting that in one place the phrase (“...with your tongues...”) is used and in another place the phrase (“...with your mouths ...”) is used. Although all words are uttered through tongue and mouth, the verse refers to the matter that neither their admission nor their distribution of this rumour was based on any reason. They only fell back on words that were nonsense, baseless and resulted from the movement of the tongue and the mouth.

****

Since this event was a very important incident but a group of Muslims had considered it trifle, it is again in this verse emphasized, and they are once more faced with reprimand and their souls are scourged more firmly. It says:

“ And why did you not, when you heard it, say: ‘It is not right of us to speak of this: glory be to You (O’ Lord)! This is a great calumny’?”

p: 268

In fact they were rebuked, because they did not regard the accused ones with a good consideration, but here it is said that not only they must regard them good, but also they must not have expressed such a calumny, let alone they themselves proceed to spread it.

They must have got wondered at such a great calumny. They must have remembered the pureness of Allah and have sought refuge to Him for being not involved in spreading this rumour of calumny.

Nevertheless, they took it lightly by saying it is easy to do

it, and they touched off it, and became the puppet of rumourmongering and conspiring hypocrites.

We will, if Allah wills, discuss the importance of sinful rumour-mongering and its motivations and how to struggle against it. We will also mention in detail some points in the commentary of later verses.

****

Since in the next verse the story of ‘’Ifk’ is mentioned and the gloomy agonizing consequences of rumour-mongering and slandering reputation of pure persons are brought up, the Qur’ān says:

“Allah admonishes you that you should never repeat the like of it for ever, if you are (true) believers.”

If an individual does not go after such great sins, it means this individual is faithful. As a matter of fact the above verse outlines one of the principles of repentance, because merely being regretful of the past is not enough, and decision for not repeating it in the future must be taken, too.

****

To give caution that these words are not some common or usual ones and it is Allah, the All-Knowing and Wise, Who

p: 270

has stated this to make some great facts clear. The next verse explains some crucial truths:

“And Allah makes clear to you the signs: and Allah is knowing, Wise.”

Allah is aware of our needs, evil and good deeds as His knowledge demands and He modulates His commandments and ordinances to it as His Wisdom demands.

Some Points about Tongue:

Tongue is the only limb that, because of speaking, does not ache and get tired during man’s lifetime. Its form and size is small, but its crime and sin is great. There are many faithless persons who become Muslim and pure by saying one sentence (testifying that Allah is One and Unique). And there are many Muslims who become faithless and impure by profaning Allah or denying religion ordinances. On one hand, tongue can bring peace and serenity by telling truth, repeating Allah’s name, praying and advising others. On the other hand, it can cause annoyance and resentment by irritating and biting others. Tongue is the key of intellect, the light of knowledge, and the simplest and the cheapest means of transmission of all sciences and experiments. Masters of ethics have written many books and papers about tongue.

Some Traditions on Tongue Maladies

1.The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The salvation

of the believer lies in controlling his tongue.”(1)

2.Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “One who does not keep his tongue does not protect his faith.”(2)

p: 271


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, No. 3, p. 178
2- Qurar ul-Hikam, Vol. 2, p. 744

3.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Do not you get satisfied and pleased that you perform ritual prayers, pay amis-tax, and keep your tongue and then enter Paradise.”(1)

4.Ibn Abbās said: “The Messenger of Allah (p.b.uJi.) once said: ‘May Allah bless one who keeps his tongue, knows circumstances of his era, and his way is a straight path’.”(2)

5. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The slip of the tongue is more painful than the harm of spearhead.”(3)

6. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The slip of the tongue is the severest perdition.”(4)

7.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The worst person is the one of whose tongue people are afraid.” (5)

8. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) narrated from his great father, Imam Sajjād Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn (a.s.), who said that his father, Imam Ali (a.s.), retold that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Tongue will be so chastised that no other limb will be punished (in that way). Then the tongue will say: ‘Oh Allah, you have punished me in a way that none of other limbs has been chastised so.’ Allah will say: ‘You, tongue, have uttered words that have reached east and west and because of that many honorable bloods have been shed, people’s properties are plundered, and people’s reputation is marred. I swear by My Glory that I punish you in a way that I have not chastised other limbs’.”(6)

9. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Hell-dwellers are inspire because of tongue, and the dead will merit and deserve light because of

p: 273


1- Al-Mahāsin ul-Barqī, p. 166
2- Kanz ul-’A‘māl, Vol. 6, p. 553
3- Nāsikh ut-Tawārīkh, Vol. 6, p. 205
4- Qurar ul-Hikam, Vol. 1, p. 428
5- Bihār, Vol. 72, p. 281
6- Mostadrak ul-Wasā’il, Vol. 3, p. 174 Wasā’il, Vol. 18, p. 10

tongue. Then keep your tongue and make it busy with uttering Allah’s name.”(1)

10.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The tongue is a beast of prey. If you release it, it attacks and bites.” (2)

11. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “There are many persons whose tongue caused them annihilation.”(3)

12. ’Abī Bakr said: “I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Verily most of man’s faults are caused by his tongue’ .”(4)

13.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Muslim is the one from whose tongue and hand people are saved, and believer is the one to whom people can entrust their blood and properties.”(5)

****

p: 272


1- Tuhaf ul-‘Uqūl, p. 118
2- Nahj ul-Balāqah, p. 1115
3- Qurar ul-Hikam, Vol. 2, p. 550
4- ’Ihyāe ’Ulūm, Vol. 3, p. 110
5- Sonane Nisā’ī, Vol. 8, p. 105

«إِنَّ الَّذِینَ یُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَشِیعَ الْفَاحِشَةُ فِی الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ یَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ (19)»

«وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِیمٌ (20)»

19.“Verily those who love that indecency should be spread concerning those who believe, theirs will be a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter; and Allah knows, while you do not know.”

20.“And had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy on you, and Allah is Compassionate, Merciful, (you would have been chastised).”

Commentary, verses: 19-20

Interest in spreading indecency is sometimes materialized by tongue and pen and sometimes by setting up some centers of abomination and wickedness, encouraging others to commit sin, and providing others with facilities for doing wrong action and committing sin.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “One who hears or sees something about a believer and retells it for others is among the examples of this verse.”(1)

There is a tradition that says one who gives publicity to an evil action is like the one who commits it. (2)

Therefore in this verse, for leaving no doubt, the words are changed from expressing a private phenomenon into statement of a general and comprehensive rule. It says:

p: 273


1- Kanz ud-Daqā’iq, the Commentary
2- Ibid

“Verily those who love that indecency should be spread concerning those who believe, theirs will be a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter;...”

It is worth-studying that the verse does not say: those who spread indecency, but it says “Verily those who love that indecency should be spread’, and this is The ultimate emphasis on this field.

In other words, it says it must not be thought that such insistence and emphasis is just for the sake that the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), or someone as important as her, is accused, but if such a thing happens to anyone and to every faithful person, this emphasis and insistence will be applied to that person, because other aspects will be added to it.

By the way, we must pay careful attention to the fact that spreading indecency is not allocated to only spreading false baseless accusation of a faithful man and woman and to accuse them of an unchaste action. This is one of its examples and it is not limited to it. This phrase has got a wider concept that involves every kind of dissemination of corruption, spreading indecency and giving help to its development.

Of course, in the holy Qur’ān, the Arabic word /fāhišah/,or /fahšā/, is mostly applied to sexual deviations and obscenity in honour, (defilements of honour), but philologically, as Rāqib says in the book Mufradāt, ‘Fuhsh’, ‘Fahshā’, and ‘Fāhishah’ refer to any behaviour and speech that the obscenity of it is very bad and great. And, in the holy Qur’ān, it is sometimes used in the same vast meaning, such as the verse which says: “And those who shun the great sins and indecencies, ...”(1)

Thus, the extent of the concept of the verse gets completely clear.

p: 277


1- Sura Ash-Shura, No. 42, verse 37

But, the sentence “... theirs will be a painful punishment in the world...” may refer to religiously prescribed punishments, social reactions, and individual gloomy consequences that in this very world will catch those who commit these actions. Moreover, their deprivation from the right of testimony and their condemnation to disgrace and iniquity are also its other worldly signs.

The agonizing punishment of the Hereafter is Hell Fire, Divine wrath and fury, and not enjoying Allah’s bless.

At the end of the verse, it says:

“... and Allah knows, while you do not know.”

Allah is well aware of the gloomy consequences and fatal results of spreading indecency both in the world and the Hereafter, but we are not aware of its different dimensions.

He does know in whose heart the interest and love of committing this sin lies. He knows those who carry out this evil action under beguiling names, but we do not know them. He knows how to reveal His ordinances to prevent this wicked and indecent action.

In the last verse in question, that is the last verse which is about ‘Ifk’, ‘struggling with indecency’, and ‘Qathf, again emphasis is put on the fact that: Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and if Allah were not Clement, Merciful on you, He would have sent such a great and painful chastisement upon you in this world that your life could be ruined. The verse says:

“And had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy on you, and Allah is Compassionate, Merciful, (you would have been chastised).”

****

p: 275

Pay attention to some matters:

1-What is Spreading Indecency?

Since man is a social creature, the great community in which he lives, from one point of view, is like his home and its enclosure are counted as that of his home. The pureness of society helps his pureness and its defilement helps his defilement. Consequently, Islam is against anything that pollutes the atmosphere of the society and severely struggles with anything that defiles it.

If we see that backbiting is severely struggled with in Islam, one of its philosophies is that backbiting divulges secret faults and dishonours society.

If we see that it is commanded to hide faults, one of its reasons is to prevent sin from being common and widespread.

We see that open and seen sin is more important than hidden and covered sin. It is so important that Imam Ridā (a.s.) says: “One who disseminates sin is rejected and one who hides sin is divinely forgiven.”

If we see that in the above verses spreading indecency is severely reprimanded and condemned, is also because of this.

Essentially sin is like fire. When this fire is stirred in a part of society, it must be tried to put off the fire or at least to encircle it. But if we spread fire and move it from one part to the other part, fire will increase and no one can control it.

Moreover, the importance of sin in the opinion of people and saving the superficial aspect of society are great bars against corruption. Spreading slander and sin and pretending wickedness unbar it, belittle the sin and make being involved in it easy.

p: 276

The Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “One who disseminates a wickedness is like one who has first (committed and) established it.”(1)

Also there is a tradition that says: “One day a man came to Imam Mūsa Ibn Ja‘far (a.s.) and said: ‘May I lay down my life for you!One of brothers retold me something about a religious brother, the thing which I disliked. I asked him (that religious brother), but he denied it, while some of trustworthy persons narrated this.’ Imam said: ‘When something bad is told about your brother, do not believe your eye and ear. Even if 50 persons take oath that he has done it and he says he has not done it, accept him. Do not disseminate anything that causes him disgrace and slander in society. If you do it, you will be one of those about whom Allah says: ‘Verily those who love that indecency should be spread concerning those who believe, theirs will be a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter...(2)’.”(3)

It is also necessary to mention that ‘spreading indecency’ has got different forms:

Sometimes there are centers that cause corruption and disseminate wickedness. Sometimes the case is in the form of providing people with means of sin, or encouraging people to commit wrong action. Finally the result is being no more decent and modest and then they commit sin in public. All of these are examples of ‘spreading indecency’, because the concept of this phrase is vast and extensive.

p: 277


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, Chapter ‘At-Ta‘bīr’
2- Of course there are some exceptions including testimony in court or some cases of prohibition of doing evils which necessitates divulging what wicked things a person has done.
3- Thawāb ul-A’amāl, narrated from Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, Vol. 2, p. 582

2-The Calamity of Rumour-mongering:

Vamping and circulating false rumours is one of the main branches of conspirators’ psychological warfare. When enemy cannot bring damage to the other party face to face, it resorts to spreading rumour. In this way enemy worries public opinion and makes people self-busy, so people are diverted from their main and crucial issues.

Rumour vamping is one of the ruinous weapons to mar the reputation of pure and good persons and to scatter people who are around them.

In the concerning verses, according to the famous occasions of revelation, for weakening and marring the reputation of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), some hypocrites fabricated and circulated the most unfair rumour. And, using a proper opportunity, they expressed doubts about pureness of some of the wives of the great Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). For a relatively long period, they upset Muslims so much that the real and steadfast believers twisted like the person who is bitten by a snake. And then the divine revelation was sent down to help them and it castigated the hypocrites so much that others would take lessen.

Though in societies in which there is political repression, spreading rumour is considered a kind of campaigning, other motivations such as retaliation, settlement of personal accounts, ruining public trust, marring some great persons’ notability, and deviating people from thinking about political issues are also counted as the main factors of mongering rumour.

This is not enough for us to know what motivation is the cause of fabricating rumour,but it is important to give warning to people to avoid being puppet of rumour-fabricators and the factor of its circulation, and so they do not get the means of society destruction provided. People must be aware that when

p: 278

they hear a rumour, they must bury it immediately; otherwise we have made the enemy happy and successful. Moreover, we will be imposed with painful punishment of the world and the Hereafter, which has been mentioned in the above verses.

3-Sin should not be counted trifle:

One of the issues that were reprimanded in the above verses was that people commit a sin, such as spreading calumny and slander, while they consider it rather little.

Verily belittling sin is itself one of the sins. A person who commits a sin, and then magnifies it and is upset by his action, tries to repent and make amends, but a person who belittles sin and even sometimes he says: “How blessed I am, because I have only committed this sin”, is in a dangerous path and still he continues his sin.

Thus, Imam Ali (a.s.) in a tradition said: “The severest sin (1) is the sin whose committer considers it light.”

****

p: 279


1- Nahj ul-Balāqah, Aphorisms, No. 328

Section 3: Slandering Chaste Women

Point

Not to follow Satan’s steps for bids filth and evil – Slandering chaste women shall be punished in this world and in the Hereafter

«یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا لَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّیْطَانِ وَمَنْ یَتَّبِعْ خُطُوَاتِ الشَّیْطَانِ فَإِنَّهُ یَأْمُرُ بِالْفَحْشَاءِ وَالْمُنْکَرِ وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ مَا زَکَی مِنْکُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَبَدًا وَلَکِنَّ اللَّهَ یُزَکِّی مَنْ یَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ سَمِیعٌ عَلِیمٌ (21)»

21.“O you who believe! Do not follow the steps of the

Satan. And whoever follows the steps of the Satan, then

verily he commands indecency and wrong. Had it not been Allah’s grace and His mercy on you, not one of you would have ever been pure. But Allah purifies whom He pleases; and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

Commentary, verse: 21

The Arabic word /xutuwāt/ is the plural form of the word /xutwat/ that means ‘step’. The holy Qur’ān has used the phrase /xutuwātiš šaytān/ (‘the footsteps of the Satan’) when it is the matter of calumny and lust, in order to indicate that Satan encourages man step by step to do some sins.

Though these verses do not follow the subject of ’Ifk, they complete the content of that matter. It is a warning for all believers that evil thoughts and deeds sometimes penetrate gradually and invisibly. If they are not controlled and hindered

p: 280

in their first steps, man will get alerted when the die is cast. Thus when the first temptations of spreading lewdness or any sin get manifest, they must be immediately withstood, so that defilement does not get prevalent.

In the first verse, addressing the believers, it says:

“O you who believe! Do not follow the steps of the Satan.

And whoever follows the steps of the Satan, then verily he commands indecency and wrong....”

If ‘Shaytān’ is interpreted into the vast meaning of the word, as any ‘ruinous, felonious, cunning creature’, the extensiveness of this warning in all dimensions of life becomes clear.

A pure and faithful man can never be all of a sudden involved in corruption, but it is done step by step:

First step: hobnobbing and getting familiar with wicked persons

Second step: attending their parties

Third step: thought of sin

Fourth step: committing questionable examples and errors

Fifth step: committing lesser sins

Finally he will do the worst sins and he is just like a person on whom an offender’s yoke is laid and the offender leads him to precipice step by step, so that he falls down and will be ruined. Yes, these are ‘the footsteps of the Satan’.(1)

Then the verse refers to one of the most important Divine favours and blessings which are bestowed on man in the path of guidance. It says:

“... Had it not been Allah’s grace and His mercy on you, not one of you would have ever been pure. But Allah

p: 281


1- We have discussed about the difference about ‘(lewdness) in decency’ and ‘abominable acts’ in the commentary of verse 90 from Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, p. 511

purifies whom He pleases; and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

Undoubtedly, Divine grace and bless rescue men from defilements, sins and deviations, because He has conferred, on one hand, the gift of intellect and, on the other hand, the grace of the existence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and ordinances that have been sent down by revelation. Moreover, His special help, and supernatural aids that cover deserving, receptive, and apt men are the most important factors of purification and cleanness.

The Qur’ānic holy phrase /manyašā’/, as we have said repeatedly, does not mean unreasonable will and desire, but Allah does not do any guidance and does not confer any grace, unless attempt and exertion is carried out by servants. One who has decided to go this path and tries, Allah will hold his hands, saves him from devils’ temptations and so leads him to the destination.

In other words, Divine grace and bless has sometime religious aspect, that has come forth through mission of prophets, revelation of heavenly books, legalization of ordinances, glad tidings and warnings. And it is sometime genetic or inherent, that comes forth through Divine spiritual helps. The verses in question (out of indication of the sentence ‘man yashā’) mostly concern the second section.

Meanwhile, we must pay attention that the words ‘Zakāt’ and ‘Tazkiyah’ originally mean ‘to grow’ and ‘to cause to grow’, but in most cases they have been applied in the sense of: ‘to become clean’ and ‘to clean something’. They may have one root, because no growth and development occurs when evils and corruptions are not got rid of.

****

p: 282

«وَلَا یَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْکُمْ وَالسَّعَةِ أَنْ یُؤْتُوا أُولِی الْقُرْبَی وَالْمَسَاکِینَ وَالْمُهَاجِرِینَ فِی سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ وَلْیَعْفُوا وَلْیَصْفَحُوا أَلَا تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ یَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَکُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ (22)»

22.“And let not those who possess dignity and ease among you swear against giving to the near of kin and the needy, and fugitives for the cause of Allah. And they should

pardon and overlook. Do you not like that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary, verse: 22

The Arabic word /Safaha/ means to ignore, which is more important than forgiveness. Some have said that /safh/ is a forgiveness that is without rebuke and reproof.

Some commentators have narrated an occasion of revelation for this holy verse, which shows how this verse is related to the pervious verses.

They say that this holy verse was revealed about some Companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). After the event of ’Ifk, they took an oath to withdraw their financial helps from those who were involved in that event and spread this great calumny. They decided to give them no generous succour, in anything. But this noble verse prevented them from this violation and harshness. It orders them to be forgiving and lenient.

This occasion of revelation has been quoted by Qurtabī in his commentary narrated from Ibn Abbās;and Dahhāk, as well

p: 283

as the deceased Tabarsī, have narrated it from Ibn Abbās and other persons, and it is general.

But some Sunni commentators insist that this verse is revealed about Abū Bakr who terminated his financial help to Mastah Ibn ’Athāthah, his maternal aunt’s son or his sister’s son, who helped to the circulation of ’Ifk. However all pronouns that are used in the verse are plural. This matter shows that a group of Muslims decided to put an end to their helps unto these wrongdoers, and this verse prohibited them from this decision.

Anyway, we know that the verses of Qur’ān are not limited to occasion of revelation, and they involve all believers till Doomsday. The holy verse implicitly recommends Muslims not to be influenced by hot vehement feelings and they should not make rough and excessive decisions against wrongdoers’ errors and faults.

With regard to this occasion of revelation, we return to the

commentary of the verse. The holy Qur’ān says:

“And let not those who possess dignity and ease among

you swear against giving to the near of kin and the needy, and fugitives for the cause of Allah....”

This way of saying shows that a group of those who were involved in ’Ifk were from among the Emigrants in the way of Allah. They were deceived by hypocrites and because of their past records Allah did not allow them to be ostracized from Islamic society and He did not let the Muslims decide some horrible things about them that were more than the limit they deserved.

Meanwhile the Qur’ānic holy phrase /lā ya’til/ is whether derived from the word /’iliyyah/ (on the rhythm of /‘itiyyah/), meaning to take an oath, or from the word /‘alw/ (on the rhythm of ‘Dalw’), meaning to abandon and to shrink. Thus,

p: 284

the verse, according to the first meaning, prohibits taking an oath to terminate such helps. And, according to the second meaning, the verse precludes withdrawal of such action. Then to encourage Muslims to continue such good deeds, it adds:

“... And they should pardon and overlook....”

As we expect Allah’s forgiveness, we must not forget to forgive others. The verse continues saying:

“... Do you not like that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

It is interesting that, on one hand, the companions of ’Ifk were severely reprimanded, but, on the other hand, to prevent extremists from resorting to measures beyond the norm and to control their feelings, 3 sentences, each of which is more interesting and remarkable than the others, were used: first, it is ordered to be forgiving and condoning. Then it says: “... Do you not like that Allah should forgive you? ...”, (so you must forgive). Finally, two of Allah’s attributes that are ‘Forgiving’ and ‘Merciful’ are mentioned as an emphasis. It indicates that they could not be more legalistic than Allah’s commandment. Allah,Who Himself has issued this judgment, is Forgiving and Merciful. He enjoined them not to terminate the helps, so what did they want to say?

Undoubtedly, all Muslims who were involved in ’Ifk affair did not have a before-hand scheme, but some pseudo-Muslim hypocrites set it and a group of deceived Muslims followed them. Certainly all of them were on the wrong side of the law and were guilty, but there were a lot of differences between these two groups. They could not be treated alike.

Anyway, the above-mentioned holy verses are today and tomorrow a great lesson for Muslims and all future generations; when some persons commit a sin or make a mistake we must not exceed in the limits of punishment.They must be excluded

p: 285

from Islamic society and must not be barred from helps so that they resort to enemy and become one of foes.

The above verses, in fact, portray the balance of Islamic repulsion and attraction; the verses of ’Ifk and the severe punishment of those who made false statements about people’s wives compose the great power of repulsion. The verse in question, that mentions Allah’s mercifulness, forgiveness, and clemency, represents the attraction!

****

p: 286

«إِنَّ الَّذِینَ یَرْمُونَ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ الْغَافِلَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ لُعِنُوا فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالْآخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِیمٌ (23)»

23.“Verily those who accuse chaste, believing women unaware (of evil), are cursed in this world and the Hereafter, and for them shall be a grievous chastisement,”

Commentary, verse: 23

Of course unbelievers, murderers, advocates of illegitimate rulers, hypocrites, mischief-makers, polytheists, the arrogant, oppressors, liars, perjurers, and those who disclaim the Truth have been cursed in the Qur’ān, but the curse of the world and the Hereafter along with great punishment, covers only those who stigmatize pure persons.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) considers this verse as evidence for the fact that unjust accusation of pure and chaste women is one of the great sins.(1) Thus, in this verse the Qur’ān returns to the issue of Qathf and accusing chaste faithful women of unchaste action, and it decisively says:

“ Verily those who accuse chaste, believing women unaware (of evil), are cursed in this world and the Hereafter, and for them shall be a grievous chastisement,”

In fact, three attributes are mentioned for these women. Each of these attributes is a reason for the importance of the oppression that is imposed on them through calumny. These attributes are: ‘Mohsanāt’ (‘virtuous women’), ‘Qāfilāt’ (‘far from and unaware (of any pollution)’), and ‘Mu’mināt’

p: 287


1- Bihār, Vol. 76, p. 9

(‘believing women’). In this way it is indicated how oppressing and unfair is accusing these persons of inadmissible accusations and this action deserves a great punishment.(1)

By the way, the application of the Qur’ānic word /qāfilāt/ is an interesting meaning. It specifies the ultimate of their pureness from any deviation and unchasteness. It means that they are so heedless of sexual defilements that as if they are not at all aware of it. For sometimes the attitude of a person toward sin is in a way that thought of sin goes out of his mind, as if there were not existed at all such an action. This is the supreme grade of piety.

Another possibility is that the purpose of /qāfilāt/ is the women who are not aware of the unjust accusations attributed to them; therefore, they do not defend themselves. So, this verse mentions a new matter about such accusations, because the pervious verses referred to the calumniators who could be recognized and then would be punished, but, here, the rumourfabricators, who have hidden themselves from punishment and religiously prescribed punishment, are brought up. The Qur’ān implies that they should not think that by this action they can escape from the Divine punishment forever. Allah, the Almighty, curses them in the world and, in the Hereafter, they will have an awful chastisement.

With regard to the fact that the above verse is placed after the story of ’Ifk, and it seems that its revelation had some relation with this affair, but like,many verses that are sent down for a special case and their content is general, this verse is also not limited to a certain case.

It is strange that some commentators such as Fakhr-i-Rāzī, in his book: ‘Tafsīr-i-Kabīr’ and some others insist that the

p: 288


1- Al-Mīzān, Vol. 15, p. 122

content of this verse is limited to calumniation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)’s wives. They mainly equal this sin to paganism and consider the word /lu‘inu/ (cursed), mentioned in the verse, as reason for it.

Of course calumniation is a great sin and if it is about the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it is greater and more cardinal, yet it does not by itself bring paganism. Thus, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not treat those who were involved in that affair as apostates, but, as we explained in the commentary of the holy successive verses, he recommended the Muslims to be being merciful toward them and not to be excessively violent toward them, which is not consistent with paganism.

The word /la‘n/ is ‘being away from Allah’s bless’, which is applied to pagans and those who commit cardinal sins. Therefore, in the verses that are about the punishment of Qathf (in the ordinances of /li‘ān/ (conjugal anathema)), the word /la‘n/ has been applied two times about liars.

In Islamic narrations, the word /la‘n/ (curse) is frequently applied to those who commit great sins. The tradition which says: “Allah has cursed ten groups concerning wine...”(1) is very famous.

****

p: 289


1- Khisāl, by Sadūq, Chapter ‘Asharah

﴿24 ﴾ یَومَْ تشَْهَدُ عَلَیْهِمْ أَلْسنِتَُهُمْ وأََیْدِیهِمْ وأََرْجُلُهُم بمَِا کَانُوا یَعمَْلوُنَ

24.“On the day when their tongues and their hands and their feet testify against them as to what they used to do.”

Commentary, verse: 24

The issue of testimony of body’s limbs is many times brought up in the Qur’ān. Therefore in this verse it specifies how this group of calumniators will appear in Allah’s great court. It denotes that they will have an awful chastisement in Hereafter, when it says:

“On the day when their tongues and their hands and their feet testify against them as to what they used to do.”

Their tongues will move, in spite of their reluctance, and they express the truth. These wrongdoers will confess their sin in spite of their willing when they see all Divine unquestionable evidences and reasons. In spite of their inner willing, they will explicitly reveal everything, because they will see they can no longer disclaim. Their own hands and feet will also speak. According to the verses of the holy Qur’ān, even their body’s skin will start talking. It seems that they have been voice recorders that have recorded man’s voices, and signs of sins are stored on them during lifetime. Yes, on the Day of manifestation, all of these things will appear.

If we see that some of the verses of the holy Qur’ān refer to the Day of Judgment and say,“This day We seal up mouths, and hands speak out and feet bear witness as to what they usedto earn”(1), there will be no inconsistency with the concerned verse, because it is possible of first that tongues get disabled

p: 290


1- Sura yā-Sīn, No. 36, verse 65

and other limbs testify and when testimony of hand and foot discovers truths and they say what they must say, then tongue moves and confesses the sins.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “This testimony of the limbs is not against the believers, but it is against someone whose punishment is inevitable.”(1)

****

p: 291


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, ’Usūl-i-kāfī, Vol.2 p. 32

«یَوْمَئِذٍ یُوَفِّیهِمُ اللَّهُ دِینَهُمُ الْحَقَّ وَیَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ الْمُبِینُ (25)»

25.“On that day Allah will pay them their just due, and they will know that Allah, He is the (very) Manifest Truth.”

Commentary, verse: 25

It is only in the Hereafter that retributions will be given in full.

The Arabic word /dīn/, mentioned in this holy verse means either retribution or religion. Therefore, the holy verse either implies that Allah fully pays people's retribution in hereafter, or that the real and true divine religion will be represented to people and all fantastic religion-founders will realize that Allah is the real deity Who is true, right, and obvious. (Al-Mīzān, the Commentary)

Since full retribution cannot be materialized in this world for its limitations, for example, how we can in this world punish a pilot who has bombarded a city and has killed thousands of people. But there is no limitation in the Hereafter and a criminal can be burnt many times in the Hell and each time he will be alive again. The verse says:

“On that day Allah will pay them their just due, and they will know that Allah, He is the (very) Manifest Truth.”

If today, in this world, they doubt in the rightfulness of Allah, or they lead people astray, in the resurrection day the signs of Allah’s magnificence, power, and rightfulness are so obvious that will make the most stubborn people confess.

****

p: 292

«الْخَبِیثَاتُ لِلْخَبِیثِینَ وَالْخَبِیثُونَ لِلْخَبِیثَاتِ وَالطَّیِّبَاتُ لِلطَّیِّبِینَ وَالطَّیِّبُونَ لِلطَّیِّبَاتِ أُولَئِکَ مُبَرَّءُونَ مِمَّا یَقُولُونَ لَهُمْ مَغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ کَرِیمٌ (26)»

26.“Impure women are for impure men, and impure men for impure women. Good women are for good men, and good men are for good women; such are innocent of that which they say: For them is forgiveness and a bountiful provision.”

Commentary, verse: 26

This verse propounds a general principle and it does not imply that if a man or a woman is good, his or her spouse necessarily is also good, forgiven and is one of the people of the Heaven. For the Holy Qur’ān counts faith, piety, and good deed as the criterion, therefore, in spite of the fact that Noah and Lūt (a.s.) were pure and faithful, their spouses were evil and Helish.

The Arabic word /tayyib/ means pleasant and nice. In the Qur’ān this word has been used in description of property, offspring, discourse, city, spouse, food and sustenance, home, angle, tree, and greeting. Its contrary word is the Qur’ānic term /xabīθ/ with the sense of: malicious and evil. It has also been used in description of property, man, spouse, speech, deed, and tree.

This verse can be interpreted in different ways:

1.With regard to the previous verses that were about chaste women and the affair of ’Ifk and with regard to the sentence: “... such are innocent of that which they say...”, the verse means that the evil words such as calumny and slander are appropriate for malicious people, and pure and nice words are suitable for pure persons.

p: 293

2.It is possible that the purpose of the verse is intellectual, doctrinal, ethical conformity, so as to say that man and wife must be matching and soft-hued with each other. It means that every person naturally seeks an individual of the same wavelength. In other words, vile persons are after evil ones and on the contrary good persons are after good ones. The verse says:

“Impure women are for impure men, and impure men for impure women. Good women are for good men, and good men are for good women;...”

3.It is possible that the purpose of the verse is stating a religious ordinance, meaning that marriage of good persons with malicious ones is unlawful. It is like the third verse of this Sura, which says: “The fornicator shall not marry save a fornicatress or an idolatress ...”. Imam B1 āqir (a.s.) in a tradition confirms this meaning, too.(1)

Therefore, the words ‘Khabīthāt’ and ‘Khabīthūn’ refer to women and men who are unchaste and, on the contrary, the words ‘Tayyibāt’ and ‘Tayyibūn’ refer to chaste women and men, and the purpose of the verse is apparently this.(2)

In the end, the verse refers to the recent group that is pure men and women. It is said:

“... such are innocent of that which they say ...”

Therefore Divine pardon and forgiveness as well as valuable sustenance awaits them. The verse concludes:

“... For them is forgiveness and a bountiful provision.”

****

p: 294


1- Majma‘ ul-Bayān, and Wasā’il-ush-shī’ah, Vol. 14, p. 337
2- We read in the narrations concerning Nikah (marriage) that some of the companions of Imams sometimes asked about ‘KhabIthah’ and they were answered negatively. This itself shows that the word ‘khabīthah’ refers to unchaste women, not evil ‘words’ or evil ‘deeds’.

Section 4: Control and regulation of morals

Point

Restrictions against uncontrolled visits to other’s residences - Guarded dealings

between males and females -Exhortation for chastity among men as well as women – Display of personal beauty and adorning prohibited - Appearance of women before males, other than her husband, regulated - Wedlock commanded - Liberation of slaves enjoined - Compulsion to slaves to yield to unchaste ways prohibited – Allah’s Pardon for the repentant promised

«یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا لَا تَدْخُلُوا بُیُوتًا غَیْرَ بُیُوتِکُمْ حَتَّی تَسْتَأْنِسُوا وَتُسَلِّمُوا عَلَی أَهْلِهَا ذَلِکُمْ خَیْرٌ لَکُمْ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَذَکَّرُونَ (27)»

27.“O you who believe! Do not enter houses other than your own houses until you have asked permission and

saluted those in them. That is better for you, so that you might be admonished.”

Commentary, verse: 27

The Arabic word /’istīnās/ means to ask permission and to declare one’s entrance or coming in. According to some Islamic narrations, entrance to a place can be stated by saying Allah’s name, or by footfall, or by greeting calling hello, and the like.(1)

Some one asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) whether he had to ask permission for entering his mother's house. He said:

p: 295


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, the Commentary

“Yes.” That man said: “Except her no one lives in the house, and except me no servant she has!” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do you like to see your mother nude?”The man said: “No.” Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “So ask permission.”

There is another narration in which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) prohibited men from entering the houses in which women’s guardians are not present.(1)

In narrations we read that we must ask permission for three times so that those people in the house may have time enough to get ready. (Of course, permission is asked only for entering others’ house. Man can enter his house without prior notice.) For saving a person who is sinking in the water, the oppressed and one who is trapped in fire no permission is needed.(2) Whenever the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) wanted to enter a house, he did not stand in front of its door for asking permission, but he stood either on the left or right so that his blessed look 3 might not fall inside the house.

In another authentic narration we read that when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) wanted to enter the house of his daughter, Fātimah (a.s.), he put his hand on the door and then pushed it aside a little. Then he said: “Peace be upon you!” Fātimah (a.s.) answered her father. Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “May I enter?” Fātimah (a.s.) said: ”Yes, O’ Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.)!” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “May my companion enter the house, too?” Then she said: “I have no veil on my head.” When she veiled herself in an Islamic way, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) made salutation again and Fātimah (a.s.) answered. Again he (p.b.u.h.) asked permission for himself. And after her

p: 296


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn
2- Tafsīr-i-Kabīr by Fakhr-i-Rāzī 3 Tafsīr-i-Kabīr, and Fī Zilāl

agreement, he asked permission for his companion, Jābir Ibn‘Abdullāh.

This tradition shows well how exactly the noble Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who was a paragon for common Muslims, observed these matters.

Even in some narrations we read that 3 times we must ask permission. The first time for hearing the voice of the person who asks permission. The second one is for getting ready. The third one lets the household to issue permission or not.

Even some say that some time must be passed between each time of getting permission so that if landlord has not worn a proper clothing, or he is in a state that he does not like anyone to see, or sometimes room is messed up, or there are some secrets in the house that must not be discovered, he may have time to get ready. And if he does not give permission, we must leave him without getting upset.

Anyway, we must always withdraw anything that may

violate modesty or reverence.

Thus in this noble verse, some of proprieties and social orders of Islam that have a very close relation with the issues of saving common chastity are stated, and that is how to enter people’s homes and how to ask permission for entrance.

The verse says:

“O you who believe! Do not enter houses other than your own houses until you have asked permission and saluted those in them. ...”

So, in this way the announcement of your decision to enter the house is expressed beforehand and the household’s agreement is always achieved.

It is interesting that,here, the Arabic phrase /tasta’nisū/ has been used, not the word ‘Tasta’ǒinū’, because the second word only refers to asking permission, but the first word which is

p: 297

derived from the Arabic word /’uns/, implies a permission that is along with kindness, familiarity, and truthfulness. It shows that even begging permission must be done politely, friendly and without any violation.

Thus if we split the sentence, many of customs that are related to this matter are summarized in it. It means not to cry, not to knock at the door hard, not to use harsh obscene words for begging permission, and also that when permission is given we must not enter the house without greeting, a salutation that is the sign of peace, tranquility, and messenger of kindness and friendship.

It is worth-studying that this ordinance,whose humane and sentimental aspect is clear, is accompanied with two sentences: /ǒālikum xayrun lakum/ (“That is better for you”), and /la‘allakum taǒakkarūn/ (“... so that you might be admonished”). This way of statement indicates that such ordinances are rooted in humane sentiments, ration, and intellect. If man contemplates them, he will get aware that they are good for him. The verse continues saying:

“... That is better for you, so that you might be admonished.”

Anyway, purification and self-edification are achieved through observing people’s rights and applying Islamic customs. When we want to enter common centers, we must remember Allah and we must know that Allah watches our thoughts and behaviour. The Qur’knows what you proclaim reveal what you conceal.”ān says: “... and Allah knows what you proclaim reveal what you conceal. (1)

****

p: 298


1- Sura Al-Ma’idah, No. 5, verse 99

«فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فِیهَا أَحَدًا فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا حَتَّی یُؤْذَنَ لَکُمْ وَإِنْ قِیلَ لَکُمُ ارْجِعُوا فَارْجِعُوا هُوَ أَزْکَی لَکُمْ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِیمٌ (28)»

28.“And if you find no one therein, still do not enter them until permission is given to you. And if it is said to you:

‘Go back’, then go back, for it is purer for you; and Allah is cognizant of what you do.”

Commentary, verse: 28

Entering people’s house needs permission, whether the giver of permission is its owner or he is some legal person. Thus, in this holy verse, it says:

“And if you find no one therein, still do not enter them until permission is given to you....”

Maybe it implies that sometimes there are some persons at home, but someone who is in charge or someone who is the head of household is not present, in this case we are not allowed to enter the house.

Or there is not any person in the house. Or it is possible that the landlord is in neighbour’s home or is near to his house, so when he hears our voice or our knocking at the door, he comes and allows us to enter. In this case we can enter the house. Anyway, what is important is that we can not enter a house without permission.

Then the verse continues saying:

“... And if it is said to you: Go back, then go back, for it is purer for you;...”

p: 299

It refers to the matter that we must not get upset because of a negative answer. Maybe the landlord is in a condition that he does get displeased if we see him in that way. Or his home or his room is not ready for receiving any guest.

Since when we hear a negative answer, we become curious to know its reason and so we start thinking of looking from some hole or eavesdropping in order to find out some secrets from the inside of the house; at the end of the verse, it says:

“... and Allah is cognizant of what you do.”

****

p: 300

«لَیْسَ عَلَیْکُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا بُیُوتًا غَیْرَ مَسْکُونَةٍ فِیهَا مَتَاعٌ لَکُمْ وَاللَّهُ یَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا تَکْتُمُونَ (29)»

29.“(It is) no sin for you that you enter uninhabited

houses wherein you have some goods, and Allah knows what you reveal and what you conceal.”

Commentary, verse: 29

Public places that have no special inhabitants, such as: hotels, caravanserais, shops, and baths which are open to all and people can enter and enjoy their advantages, are treated differently than personal homes and require no permission for entrance. Therefore, in view of the fact that each ordinance has some exceptions through which problems and difficulties are solved rationally, in this verse it says:

“(It is) no sin for you that you enter uninhabited houses wherein you have some goods,...” In the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“... and Allah knows what you reveal and what you conceal.”

The above phrase perhaps refers to this matter that some individuals may sometimes misuse this exception and enter uninhabited homes on the pretext of this ordinance to find out some secrets. Or they sometimes enter some inhabited houses on the excuse that they did not know they are inhabited. But Allah (s.w.t.) is aware of all of these affairs and knows well about those who misuse. Thus, going to public centers while having no beneficial aim and only for wandering or meandering is often forbidden.

****

p: 301

«قُلْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ یَغُضُّوا مِنْ أَبْصَارِهِمْ وَیَحْفَظُوا فُرُوجَهُمْ ذَلِکَ أَزْکَی لَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَبِیرٌ بِمَا یَصْنَعُونَ (30)»

30.“Tell the believing men to lower their gaze and guard their modesty. That is purer for them, verily Allah is AllAware of what they do.”

Occasion of Revelation:

In Kāfī book there is a narration by Imam Bāqir (a.s.) about the occasion of revelation of this noble verse. A young man of The Helpers met a woman on his way while her veil was put behind her ears (naturally some part of her neck and breast was visible). The woman’s face attracted the young man and he gazed at her and when the woman passed by him he was still looking at her while she was going her own way. Then he entered a narrow alley, and still he was looking behind himself, when suddenly his face hit against the wall and the sharp point of a bone, or a piece of glass, that existed in the wall cut his face! Then the woman went away when the young man came to his senses and saw that blood was pouring forth from his face and his clothes and chest were stained with blood. He became very displeased. He said to himself: “I take oath by Allah that I will go to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and retell him this event.” When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) saw him, he asked the young man what the matter was. The man told him the event. At this time Gabriel, the harbinger of Allah’s revelation, came down and brought the above verse.(1)

p: 302


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī’ah, Vol. 14, p. 139, Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, Al-Mīzān, and Rūh ul-Ma‘ānī
Commentary, verse: 30

Sin must be prevented from its origin and piety must be set out from eyes. Immodesty and ogling prevent man’s spiritual development to grow up.

We said before that this Sura is in fact the Sura of chastity and purification from sexual deviations. So its discussions, from this point of view, have a clear coherency. The verses in question mat state the ordinances of looking, ogling, and veil are also related to this matter. Moreover, the relation of this discussion to the discussions that are about accusations of immodesty is known to everyone.

At first, the verse implies that the believing men should be told to lower their gaze from a woman who is related within forbidden degrees and from what is illegal to look at, and be modest. The verse says:

“Tell the believing men to lower their gaze and guard their modesty....”

The Arabic word /yaquddū/ is derived from the word ‘Qazz’, which originally means to decrease or to lessen. In many cases it is used in the sense of: to lower voice or to lessen looking. Thus the verse does not say that the believers must close their eyes, but it says that they must lessen or shorten their looking. This is a delicate way of speaking, because if a man really wants to close his eyes when he sees a woman who is related within forbidden degrees, he can no longer walk, but if he casts down his gaze and does not look at her face and her body,it is as though he has shortened his gaze and has totally deleted the scene, that is forbidden, from the scope of his eyes.

p: 303

It is worth-studying that the holy Qur’ān does not specify the thing that a person must cast down gaze from (so as to say complement of the verb is omitted), in order that it will be a general rule; that is, one must cast down gaze from whatsoever is unlawful to look at.

But, with regard to the context of these verses, specially the following verse that mentions veil, it will be clear that it means not looking at women who are related within forbidden degrees (or are marriageable). The occasion of revelation, mentioned at the beginning, confirms this matter, too.

From what was said this matter is understood that the verse does not signify that men must not gaze or stare at women's face so that some people misuse it and say that not staring look is permitted. However, its purpose is that when a man looks or sees, the scope of his vision is vast, and at the time of entering a woman who is related within forbidden degrees in the scope of his vision, he must cast down his look in a way that the woman exits the scope. It means he does not look at her, but he must see his way and path; and that it is said that the word /qacld/ has been applied with the sense of ‘to decrease’ means the same. (Take care)

The second command that is mentioned in the verse is to guard ones modesty and to be modest.

The Arabic word /farj/ in fact means a split or opening between two things, but in such cases it connotes pudendum. In Persian language, is used instead of it, for keeping itsconnotative meaning.

The purpose of ‘being modest’, according to Islamic narrations, is covering the pudendum for not to be seen by others. In a tradition by Imam Sādiq (a.s.) we read: “Every verse of the holy Qur’ān that mentions ‘guarding modesty’

p: 304

indicates warding of fornication, except this verse that means keeping it from others’ look.”(1)

Since sometimes it comes to mind that why Islam has prohibited this action that is in line with one’s lust and wish, at the end of the verse it is added:

“... That is purer for them,...”

Then those who look at women flirtatiously, amorously and consciously, and sometimes they consider it unintentional, are warned:

“... verily Allah is All-Aware of what they do.”

In other words, Allah is aware of whatever kind of manner they have; whether they look openly or secretly, or other forms.

A few Traditions upon Gaze:

1.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever supplies his eyes with what is unlawful, in Hereafter his eyes will be filled with fire, unless he repents.”(2)

2.We read in a tradition that all the eyes will shed tear in Hereafter, except 3 groups of eyes: the eyes that have shed tears out of Allah’s fear, the eyes that are closed to sins, and the eyes that are open for the sake of Allah.(3)

3.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “If your look is cast on a woman (who is related within forbidden degrees) for the first time, there will be no problem, but if your looking is continued, (there will be problem, because) it causes disorder and temptation.” (4)

4.We read in a tradition (recorded in Sahīh Bokhārī) that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do not sit on the way of people!”

p: 305


1- ’Usūl Kāfī and the commentary by Ali ibn Ibrāhīm, Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn Vol.3, p. 587
2- Bihār ul-‘Anwār, Vol. 76, p. 336 and Man lāyahdaroh ul-Faqīh
3- Kanz ud-Daqā’iq, the Commentary
4- Ibid

The audience said: “We have no choice.“ The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Then honour what is true and right!” They asked: “What is the right?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Withdrawal from ogling and bothering people, answering others’ salutation, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong.” (1)

5.Hadrat ‘Īsā (a.s.) said: “Withdraw from looking at women who are related within forbidden degrees, because it plants the seed of lust in the heart and only this is enough to get man involved in seduction or temptation.”(2)

6.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The eye drags the heart.” “The eye is Satan’s trap or snare.” (Guarding eyes is the best way for being away from lusts.)(3)

7.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Evil look is one of Satan’s fatal arrows. Whoever closes his eyes for the awe of Allah, Allah will bestow him a faith that he feels its sweetness and taste in his inward.”(4)

8.Concerning permissible looking at a woman, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Looking at her face, palms, and front part of the feet is lawful (but purely and chastely).”(5)

9.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Allah’s wrath is very severe against a married woman whose eyes are filled with individuals other than her husband (and persons related in forbidden degrees) (looking deliberately and lustfully at a man who is not related within forbidden degrees). When she does so,Allah, Almighty and Glorious, rejects and nullifies all good deeds and worships she has done.When she lies with a person

p: 306


1- Rūh ul-Bayān, the Commentary
2- Ibid
3- Qurar ul-Hikam
4- Bihār ul-‘Anwār, Vol. 104, p. 38
5- Kanz ud-Daqā’iq

other than her husband, Allah has right to burn her after He chastises her in the purgatory world.”(1)

10.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “A man who funs a woman who is not related to him in any form of marriage contract, Allah will confine him in chastisement for a thousand years for every word that he has jested her.”(2)

11. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “One who dominates neighbor’s house and looks at a man’s pudendum or a woman’s hair or part of their body will be rightly and definitely gathered by Allah with hypocrites who intended to look at women’s covered limbs. And until Allah Almighty defaces him in the world he will not leave this world. Allah also will divulge all his sins and faults in the Hereafter and disgrace him before other men (therein).”(3)

****

p: 307


1- Man Lāyahduruh ul-Faqīh
2- Ibid
3- E’aqaab Al-A’amāl

«وَقُلْ لِلْمُؤْمِنَاتِ یَغْضُضْنَ مِنْ أَبْصَارِهِنَّ وَیَحْفَظْنَ فُرُوجَهُنَّ وَلَا یُبْدِینَ زِینَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَلْیَضْرِبْنَ بِخُمُرِهِنَّ عَلَی جُیُوبِهِنَّ وَلَا یُبْدِینَ زِینَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا لِبُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ آبَائِهِنَّ أَوْ آبَاءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَائِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَاءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ إِخْوَانِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِی إِخْوَانِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِی أَخَوَاتِهِنَّ أَوْ نِسَائِهِنَّ أَوْ مَا مَلَکَتْ أَیْمَانُهُنَّ أَوِ التَّابِعِینَ غَیْرِ أُولِی الْإِرْبَةِ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ أَوِ الطِّفْلِ الَّذِینَ لَمْ یَظْهَرُوا عَلَی عَوْرَاتِ النِّسَاءِ وَلَا یَضْرِبْنَ بِأَرْجُلِهِنَّ لِیُعْلَمَ مَا یُخْفِینَ مِنْ زِینَتِهِنَّ وَتُوبُوا إِلَی اللَّهِ جَمِیعًا أَیُّهَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (31)»

31.“And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and guard their modesty, and do not display their adornment except that which is (ordinarily) apparent of it, and to

draw their veils over their bosoms, and not to reveal their adornment save to their own husbands or their fathers or their husbands’ fathers, or their sons or their husbands’ sons, or their brothers or their brothers’ sons or their

sisters’ sons, or their women, or those whom their right hands possess (their slaves), or the male attendants void of sexual stimulant, or the children who know naught of women’s nakedness. And let them not stamp their feet (in walking) so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment.

And turn unto Allah all together, O’ believers, in order that you may succeed.”

p: 308

Commentary, verse: 31

Allah has not mentioned the number of units (Rak’at) in ritual prayers and that of ritual circumambulation of the Ka‘bah and has charged the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with the task of stating the amount and measure of alms-tax and many other issues, but Allah has paid attention to minimum issues of family, upbringing, and moral corruptions. By using female pronoun 25 times in this verse, Allah has paid attention to women.(1)

Thus, in this verse, the women’s duties and responsibilities are mentioned; first, it refers to the ones that are like the men’s responsibilities and duties when it says:

“And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and guard their modesty,...”

Therefore ogling is forbidden to women as it is to men. As all men are obliged to veil their pudendum, all women are also obliged to veil their pudendum from the eye of other women and men.

Then in three sentences the issue of veil, which is the

women’s characteristics, is referred to:

1) “... and do not display their adornment except that which is (ordinarily) apparent of it,...”

Upon the purpose of the adornment which women must not display, as well as the visible adornment which women are allowed to display, mentioned in the verse, commentators have stated different ideas.

p: 309


1- Qurtabī, Commentary

Most of commentators have considered it as the place of adornment, because the display of adornment itself such as ear-rings, bracelet, and armlet is not forbidden. But displaying where they are used such as ears, neck, arms and hands is forbidden.

Therefore, women totally are not allowed to display their adornments that are usually hidden, although their limbs are not shown. Consequently showing special ornate clothes that women wear under their usual clothes or veil (chador) is not permitted, because the holy Qur’ān prohibits the display of such adornments either.

In many traditions narrated from Imams of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) we see the same matter that the interior adornment, in Arabic, is interpreted as ‘Qallādah’ (necklace), ‘Dumlaj’ (armlet), ‘Khalkhāl’ (anklet).(1)

Moreover, since in many numerous Islamic narrations, the apparent adornment has been interpreted as ring, eyeliner, and so on, we see that the purpose of interior adornment is also the adornments that are hidden.

2) The second ordinance that is brought up in this verse is: “... and to draw their veils over their bosoms...”

The Arabic word /xumur/ is the plural form of /ximār/, which originally means veil, but it is usually applied to the thing with which women veil their head (scarf).

The Arabic word /juyūb/ is the plural form of the word /jayb/, that means the collar of a shirt which is rendered to the

p: 310


1- Ali-ibn-Ibrāhīm, the Commentary

throat and it is sometimes applied to the upper part of the breast, because it is located near it.

It is understood from this verse that before the revelation of this verse, women wore their scarf in a way that they put their scarf behind their head so that their neck and a part of their breast were visible. The Holy Qur’ān enjoined them to wear their scarf in a way that that part of their neck and breast that are visible to be veiled.

3) In the third ordinance both the cases in which women are allowed to unveil themselves and display their inward adornment are specified. The verse says:

“... and not to reveal their adornment save to ...”

They must not display their adornment except in twelve instances:

1.To their own husbands (“... their own husbands ...”)

2.To their fathers (“... or their fathers ...”)

3.To their husbands’ fathers (“... or their husbands

fathers ...“)

4.To their sons (“... or their sons ...”)

5.To their husbands’ sons (“... or their husbands’ sons

...”)

6.To their brothers (“... or their brothers ...”)

7.To their brothers’ sons (“... or their brothers’ sons...”)

8.To their sisters’ sons (“... or their sisters’ sons ...”)

9.To their women (“... or their women ...”)

10.To their slaves (“... or those whom their right hands

possess (their slaves)...”)

11.To those who do not have desire for women (“... or

the male attendants void of sexual stimulant... ”)

6.To kids who know nothing of pudendum (“... or the

children who know naught of women’s nakedness ...”)

4)Finally the fourth ordinance is stated in this way, saying:

p: 311

“... And let them not stamp their feet (in walking) so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment...”

Women must be so exact and strict in observing chastity and avoiding affairs which kindle lust in men's heart and may cause deviation from the path of chastity that they must withdraw from letting strange men hear their anklet sound. This indicates how exact and precise Islam is in these affairs.

In the end of the verse, all the believers, irrespective of men and women, are invited to repent and return to Allah, where the Qur’ān says:

“... And turn unto Allah all together, O’ believers, in order that you may succeed.”

If they have committed such sins, now that the facts of the ordinances of Islam are explained, they must repent their wrong actions and go to Allah for salvation and deliverance, because successfulness is found only with Him. On our way there are slippery slopes from which no one can be saved, and we must trust to Allah!

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said about the commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence: /’iliā libu‘ūlatihinna/ (save to their own husbands): “Allah has cursed those women who do not apply cosmetics to their hair and face for the sake of (their) husband (1)

or do not fulfil what the husband demands.”

The Philosophy of Veil

1.Undoubtedly in our age, which some persons have called the age of sexual liberty and nudism and Western exponents who regard women’s promiscuity as part of women’s liberty,speaking about veil is not welcomed by them and sometimes it is considered as legends of the past times!

p: 312


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqallyn, the commentary

But umpteen corruptions and increasing problems and difficulties that are caused by these unrestrained freedoms cause gradually some people to pay attention to such words.

The issue is that whether women (I ask your pardon) must be at the mercy of all men for abuses through various aural, visual, and physical means (save sexual intercourse), or they must be limited to their own husbands.

The question is that whether women must be engaged in a contest for showing their body and stirring men’s lust and defiled low desires or whether these issues must be removed from the society and be confined to family environment and the life of man and wife.

Islam is in support of the second plan and veil is part of this plan, while western-fascinated persons are in favour of the first plan.

Islam says that sexual gratifications, including sexual intercourse and physical, visual, aural relishing, are only limited to spouses. Anything other than that will defile and corrupt the society. The sentence /aǒkā lahum/ “... That is purer for them ...”, mentioned in the previous verse, refers to this matter.

The philosophy of veil is not something hidden and invisible, because:

A)Women’s nakedness that naturally has the consequences such as: applying cosmetics, coquettishness and the like, sets men, specially young ones, in a state of continual temptation (always tempts them), and that subjects them to tension and stress. It causes nervous diseased excitements and sometimes it is the source of psychological abnormalities. How much can human bear such excitements? Do not all psychotherapists say that continual excitement is the cause of illness?

p: 313

We must specially pay attention to this fact that sexual instinct is man’s most powerful and deepest instinct and in the course of history it has sowed the seeds of fatal events and gruesome crimes and so it is said: “No important event there is save a woman plays a role in it!”

Is not it playing with dynamite to stir this instinct through showing naked women? Is it a rational job?

Islam wants Muslim men and women to have a calm psyche, a sound nerve, and pure eye and ear. This is one of the philosophies of veil.

B) The documented figures show that divorce and separation in spousal relationships has constantly increased with the increase of nakedness in the world, because whatever eye sees heart often desires it. And whatever heart, that is unrestrained low desires, wants man pursues it at any price it may be, and so every day he is after one woman and says goodbye to the other one.

In a community that vile exists (and other Islamic conditions are observed) two spouses belong to each other and their sentiments, love and feelings are limited to each other.

However, in ‘the open market of nakedness’ in which women have been practically turned into common products (at least at the level of non-sexual intercourse), sacredness of marriage contract is no longer meaningful, and families will be quickly and easily destroyed, like spider web, and children will be without guardian.

C) Spreading indecency and the increase of illegitimate children are the sorest consequences of unveiling, which do not need any statistics and figures, we think. Its reasons are especially so fully visible in western countries that they need no explanation.

p: 314

We do not say that the main factor of indecency and illegitimate children is only unveiling. We do not say that shameful colonialism and destructive political issues are not playing role in it, but we say that one of its most influential factors is nakedness and unveiling.

With regard to the fact that ‘indecency’ and worse than that ‘illegitimate children’ have been and are the source of kinds of crimes in human societies, the perilous dimensions of this issue will be made clearer.

C) The issue of ‘woman’s meanness’ and her degradation is very important after all, which does not need statistics and figures, too. When society desires nakedness of woman, it is natural that every day it demands her more make-up and more ostentation and display. When woman is used as a means for attracting tourists and sight-seers in waiting rooms and shops, because she is physically beautiful and attracting, woman’s personality is degraded to a doll or a valueless product and her high humane values are totally forgotten. And her only pride is her youth, beauty and display. Thus, she turns into a means for satisfying unrestrained desires of some wicked, deceiving, beastly men.

How can a woman with her moral characteristics achieve high status and show her knowledge in such a society?

It is really sorrowful that, in western countries and western-influenced countries, lewd and promiscuous women are most famous and acquire the highest earning and every thing is in favour of them,who are known as artist and actress. Wherever they go, they are welcomed by organizers of defiled places,in which people fall over themselves for them. We had, of course, such a situation in Iran before Islamic Revolution.

We thank Allah that it is wound up in Iran and woman is changed from being just a doll, worthless product and

p: 315

wickedness into a personality who has found her status again. She veils herself, but she is not isolated from society. She has participated in all good and edifying activities and even in the holy defense she has appeared with veil.

This was a part of clear philosophies of veil in Islam, the philosophies that are appropriate to our discussion.

2.The commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence: /’ulil ’irbat-i-

min-ar-rijāl/ (the male attendants void of sexual stimulant).

The Arabic word /’irbah/ is derived from the word /’arab/. As Rāqib says in Mufradāt: It means desperate need that man finds ways to gratify it. And it is sometime used as absolute need. The purpose of the phrase /’ulil ’irbat-i-min-ar-rijāl/ here is those persons who have sexual desire and need spouse. Therefore the Qur’ānic phrase /qayr-i-’ulil ’irbah/ includes the ones who do not have such desire. That to whom this sentence refers, is a matter of discussion between commentators:

Some of them say that it refers to the old men who have sexual desire no longer, such as /’al-qawā’idu min-an-nisā’/ (the women who are unsexed or the women who are beyond the conventional age for marrying).

Some other commentators say it refers to men who are castrated.

And some commentators say that its purpose is those who

are neuter, that is: they have no sex organ at all.

However, what must be emphasized and it is mentioned in some valid traditions by Imam Bāqir (a.s.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.) is that the purpose of this sentence is those insane men who have no sexual desire at all. These men are usually hired to do simple jobs and work as servants. The application of the Arabic word /’at-tābi‘īn/ also strengthens this meaning. (1)

p: 316


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī’ah, chapter 124, Tradition 8

Since this quality, that is the quality of the lack of sexual desire, is correct about a group of old men, it is possible that this verse can include such old men. Imam Kadhem (a.s.) emphasized such group of old men in a tradition. However, the verse does not imply that such men are like those who are unmarriageable. It is certain that veiling some part of head or some part of hand, and the like, before such men is not compulsory.

3.Which children are the exceptions of this ordinance?

We said that the 12th group before whom veil is not compulsory is children who have not yet enjoyed sexual desire.

The Qur’ānic sentence /lam yazharū/ has sometimes been interpreted as /lam yatta li‘ū/ (are not aware), and sometimes as /lam yaqdirū/ (are not able), because this word has been used in both meanings and in the Holy Qur’ān it is sometimes used to mean this and sometimes to mean that.

For example, in Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 20 we read: “... if they prevail against you, they, will stone you, ...”

And in verse 8 from Sura At-Taubah we recite: “How (can be?) For if they prevail against you, they will observe towards you neither ties of relationship nor treaty. ...”

However this differentiation in the concerned holy verse has no significant influence on the conclusion of discussion. Its purpose is children who are neither perceptive nor potent because of lack of sexual desire.

Therefore ladies must veil themselves before those children who have reached an age in which such a desire and ability is dully developed.

4.Every kind of tempting factor is forbidden!

The last matter is that at the end of this verse the Qur’ān implies that women should not walk in a manner that the

p: 317

sound of their anklet can be heard. This shows that Islam is so exact and fastidious in the issues concerning common chastity that even such a thing is not allowed. Of course a fortiori, things that set youths' lust on fire, such as circulation of tempting pictures, blue movies, sexy novels and stories, are not permitted. Undoubtedly Islamic society must be free from such matters that lead people, girls and boys, to centers of corruption and wickedness.

****

p: 318

«وَأَنْکِحُوا الْأَیَامَی مِنْکُمْ وَالصَّالِحِینَ مِنْ عِبَادِکُمْ وَإِمَائِکُمْ إِنْ یَکُونُوا فُقَرَاءَ یُغْنِهِمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِیمٌ (32)»

32.“And marry those among you who are single and the righteous among your servants, male or female. If they are poor, Allah will enrich them out of His grace, and surely Allah is Ail-Embracing, All-Knowing.”

Commentary, verse: 32

Marriage is venerated and emphasized in Islam. Islamic society is responsible for marrying off those who are celibate. Parents who do not marry their offspring are partner in sin that their issues commit.

Thus, from the beginning of the Sura up to here various calculated ways have been brought up for preventing sexual defilements, the ways each of which are playing an influential role in preventing or struggling against these defilements.

In this verse, one of the most important ways of struggling against wickedness that is simple, easy, sincere, friendly marriage, is mentioned. Because it is obvious that in order to wind up the issue of sin the approach of satisfying and gratifying the instincts is applied. In other words, no ‘negative struggling’ is successful without ‘positive struggling’.

Therefore, in this verse the Qur’ān says:

“And marry those among you who are single and the righteous among your servants, male or female....”

The Arabic word /’ayāmā/ is the plural form of /’ayyim/, which originally means a woman who has no husband. Then it

p: 319

has also been applied to man who has no wife. Thus, the totality of all unmarried men and women, whether they are virgin or widower or widow, are included in this verse.

Although marriage is an optional affair and depends on the will of two parties, the general idea that is derived from the word /’ankihū/ (marry) is to prepare preliminaries of marriage by giving financial aids if necessary, finding a proper spouse, encouraging others to get married, and finally mediating for solving problems that will not be settled without intercession of others. Summarily the concept of the verse is so extensive that it includes every word or action which is for this sake.

Without doubt, the principle of Islamic cooperation necessitates Muslims to help each other in all cases and fields, but emphasizing on this matter which is specified in marriage is for the reason that marriage is specially important.

This is so important that Imam Ali (a.s.) in a tradition said:

“The best intercession is to mediate between two persons for the sake of marriage so that they get married.”(1)

In a tradition by Imam Kāzem Mūsa Ibn Ja‘far (a.s.) we read: “There are three groups who are under protection of Allah’s Throne in the Day of Resurrection, the day in which no protection exists save Allah’s: the man who prepares the preliminaries of his Muslim bother’s marriage; those who help another Muslim who needs help; those who hide other Muslim brother’s secrets.”(2)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “For each step one takes and each word one says in this way the reward of one year worshiping that in its nights the one establishes prayers and in its days he fasts, will be recorded in one’s book of deeds.”(3)

p: 320


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī’ah, Vol. 14, p. 27
2- Ibid
3- Ibid

Since an almost public pretext for escaping marriage is poverty and not being financially supported, the holy Qur’ān answers them and implies that you should not be afraid of their poverty; because, as the verse says:

“... If they are poor, Allah will enrich them out of His grace, and surely Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.”

And Allah is powerful to do such a thing, because He is so omnipotent that His power covers the entire universe and He is so omniscient that He is aware of every one’s intentions; especially He is aware of the intention of those who decide to get married in order to save chastity and virginity. He blesses and favours all such ones.

Therefore, Imam Sādiq(a.s.) said: “Life will be prosperous by getting married.“

Again Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “One who does not get married for fear of poverty is suspicious of Allah.”

And the same Imam (a.s.) said: “Two unit (rak‘at) prayers performed by a person who is married is better than 70 unit (rak‘at) prayers which is performed by a person who is not married.”(1)

There is a famous tradition by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “Get married so that generations will be increased, because in the Day of Resurrection I will be glorified before other nations with increase of your population even with aborted children.”(2)

In another tradition by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) we read: “One who gets married has saved one half of his religion and (3) must protect the other half.”(4)

p: 321


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn
2- Safīnah-tul-Bihār, Vol. 1, p. 561
3- Ibid
4- Ibid

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The worst of you is the one who is unmarried.” (1)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “After Islam no favour and blessing is better than having a Muslim wife and spouse, because when he looks at her he will be happy and when he enjoins her she obeys and when he is absent she protects his property and reputation.”(2)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “Marry virgin girls because their mouth is sweet and charming and their uterus is more proper and they learn soon and their kindness is more stable.”(3)

****

p: 322


1- Majam‘ul-Bayān, under the verse
2- Man lā Yahduruh ul-Faqīh, Vol. 3, p 255
3- Bihār ul-Anwār, Vol. 103, p. 237

«وَلْیَسْتَعْفِفِ الَّذِینَ لَا یَجِدُونَ نِکَاحًا حَتَّی یُغْنِیَهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَالَّذِینَ یَبْتَغُونَ الْکِتَابَ مِمَّا مَلَکَتْ أَیْمَانُکُمْ فَکَاتِبُوهُمْ إِنْ عَلِمْتُمْ فِیهِمْ خَیْرًا وَآتُوهُمْ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ الَّذِی آتَاکُمْ وَلَا تُکْرِهُوا فَتَیَاتِکُمْ عَلَی الْبِغَاءِ إِنْ أَرَدْنَ تَحَصُّنًا لِتَبْتَغُوا عَرَضَ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَمَنْ یُکْرِهْهُنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَعْدِ إِکْرَاهِهِنَّ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ (33)»

33.“And let those who do not find the means to marry

keep (themselves) chaste until Allah enriches them out of

His grace. And those of your slaves who seek a writing (of emancipation), write it for them if you know any good in them, and give them of the wealth of Allah which He has bestowed upon you; and do not compel your slave girls to prostitution when they desire chastity, in order that you

may make a gain in the life of the world; and whoever

compels them, then (unto them), verily after their

compulsion, Allah will be Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary, verse: 33

Not having spouse will not give someone permission to commit sin,so one must be patient and chaste. In order to save public chastity and purity, both the youth must try to save themselves and government must get down at it and the rich must embark on it.“... and give them of the wealth of Allah...”

Of course, authorities of the society and the rich must be first recommended to do something, and then unmarried individuals must be advised to be chaste and pure.But since in spite of all attempts and endeavours carried out by individuals

p: 323

and others, marriage does not take place and one has to, willingly or unwillingly, remain single for a length of time, so this person must not think that he is permitted to be sexually defiled. Therefore in this holy verse the command of purity is issued though observing it may be difficult for them. It says:

“And let those who do not find the means to marry keep (themselves) chaste until Allah enriches them out of His grace....”

In this crucial and trial phase the unmarried ones should not get involved in this defilement and exempt ones’ selves, because no excuse is accepted, but the power of faith, personality, and piety must be tested in this phase.

Today the issue of marriage gets so complicated that it is turned into an arduous or impassable path because of wrong customs and even superstitions, yet marriage is, regardless of all these manly-added things, an innate matter and in line with the rule of creation. Man needs a sound and healthy marriage for continuation of human generation, for tranquility of psyche and body, and for solving problems of life. And man must protect himself from any kind of pollution.

Then, in view of the fact that in any occasion that slaves are mentioned, Islam pays a special attention to their freedom, the verse turns from the discussion of marriage to the discussion of manumitting and freeing slaves, which is done through ‘Mukatibah’ (entering a written contract in which slaves work and pay their employer some money by installment and then they will be free). It says:

“... And those of your slaves who seek a writing (of

emancipation), write it for them if you know any good in them, ...”

The purpose of the Qur’ānic sentence /‘alimtum fīhim xayran/ (if you know any good in them) is that they (slaves)

p: 324

must have grown enough and be competent enough to carry out such a contract. They must be able to live independently when the amount of money they promised to pay is shelled out completely. But if they cannot do it and on the whole this matter causes them losses and consequently they will be a burden to society, this matter should be delayed until the time that they are competent and able.

Then, in order to make no trouble for slaves when they pay this money by installment, it is said:

“... and give them of the wealth of Allah which He has bestowed upon you; ...”

Commentators have different opinions upon the purpose of this ‘wealth’ that must be given to slaves:

Many commentators say: its purpose is to pay them a part of alms-tax, as it is said in verse 60 of Sura At-Taubah, so that they can pay their debt and then be free.

Some others say: its purpose is that the owner of the slave spares some of the debt and if he has received it he returns it to them so that they can afford more to get freed from slavery.

Another possibility is that at the beginning when slaves begin working and they do not have financial means, the owner must give them subsidy or some capital so that they can start a business and can manage their life and carry out their installments both.

Of course the above three comments are not inconsistent and it is possible that all of them to be included in the concept of the verse. The real purpose is to get Muslims help this poor and oppressed group so that they get freed sooner. It is clear, of course, that the matter of slavery is a social phenomenon, which was prevalent before Islam and Islam did not develop it. Therefore Islam not only does not approve it, but also it sets various ways and methods to limit this phenomenon and wipe

p: 325

out this evil tree. Islam first struggled against the interests of slavery. In the old times if a debtor could not afford his debts, he would become the salve of the leaner. Islam barred this approach. In old times defeated soldiers became the salves of victorious army. Islam freed those who were defeated in the Battle of Badr on the condition of teaching those who were illiterates and also Islam freed some through paying compensation. Then Islam paved grounds in Islamic society to make the path of getting free for.slaves. One of the uses of alms-tax is buying and freeing slaves. In Islam, if an owner wounds his slave, that salve is free. Breaking fast, accidental homicide and failing in performing an oath must be atoned and it is possible that a person frees some slaves as atonement. One of the ways is ‘Mukātibah’ that is recommended in the above verse and it is advised that if there is some good in slave you may free him.Possibly this is its purpose that if there is benefit for the slave to be free you must answer his request positively. There happen many times that this freedom is not good for him, and maybe it is because of this that Islam has struggled with slavery gradually.

The Arabic word ‘Mukātibah’ is derived from the word ‘Kitābat’ and the word ‘Kitābat’ is derived from the Arabic word ‘Kataba’, which means to gather. The act of writing in Arabic called ‘Kitābat’ because alphabets and words are gathered in a phrase. And since in ‘Mukātibah’ a contract is usually written between the owner and a slave, it is called ‘Mukātibah’. Contractual enfranchisement is a contract that is between these two persons; wherein the slave is obliged to obtain some money through free business and pay to his owner by installment and so regains his freedom. The payment must be in a way that the slave can afford. And it has been

p: 328

commanded that the sum of these successive payments must not be more than the value of the slave.

And if the slave cannot pay his debts for some reasons, his debts must be paid by allocating a part of ahns-tax (Zakāt) as well as through Muslim public treasury. Even some Islamic jurists specify that if the owner is to pay alms-tax, he himself must substitute his slave’s debts for his ahns-tax that is to be paid.

Moreover, if Muslims are the victorious party of a war and take war prisoners, there are some different choices to treat these prisoners:

1. To free all prisoners at once and in this case war begins again.

2. To kill all of them and that is the sign of Muslims’ cruelty.

3. To set up a camp for them and sustain them by using Muslim public treasury. In this way innocent people must pay the expense of the wrongdoers.

4.To sent them among Muslims so that they view Islam and Muslims morals. In this way they may gradually be influenced and become Muslim, and then we free them through various ways. This plan is the best and Islam's plan is the same.

Let us pass this matter, for the system of war was in this way at that time, that a prisoner was used as a slave and Islam reciprocated it. As today prisoners are kept in camps and we also must observe international rules of war to the extent that these rules are consistent with our religion.

Then one of the evil acts of some worldly persons toward slaves is mentioned in the verse, where it says:

p: 327

“... and do not compel your slave girls to prostitution when they desire chastity, in order that you may make a gain in the life of the world;...”

Some of commentators have said about the occasion of revelation of this phrase: Abdullāh Ibn ’Ubayy had six salve girls. He compelled them to sell their honour for earning money for him. When the ordinance of Islam about struggling against unchaste acts (in this Sura) was issued, the slave girls came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and complained about this matter. Then, at this time, the above verse was revealed and prohibited this action.(1)

This verse shows that people were so much involved in immoral corruption and deviation in the Age of Ignorance that even after the advent of Islam some people used to continue their previous acts. This status existed until the time when this verse was sent down and put an end to this condition. But unfortunately in our age, in some countries (that they advocate civilization and human rights,) this action is seen very easily. Even in our country, when the previous regime was ruling, this matter was carried out terribly, where the innocent girls and ignorant women were deceived and led to the centers of wickedness, and they were forced to be unchaste by means of devilish schemes. They could not escape at all. In this way a lot of money was earned and explanation of this poignant matter cannot be done here.

Slavery does not apparently exist as before but, in this so-called civilized world, some crimes are committed which are worse than the age of slavery. May Allah save the people of the world from these pseudo-civilized men! We thank Allah

p: 328


1- Majma‘ ul-Bayān and Qurtabī Commentary

that such shameful crimes have considerably been wound up in Iran after Islamic Revolution.

It is necessary to mention that the purpose of the Qur’ānic sentence: /’in aradna tahassunan/ “... when they desire chastity ...” is not that if women themselves would like to do this evil act, there is no problem to force them. When there is compulsion to do something, willingness to do it is not meaningful. Reluctance is true when there is lack of willing or tendency, otherwise, being unchaste and encouraging others to be unchaste is a great sin, anyway.

This sentence is for the fact that if the owners of these salve girls had a little jealousy, their jealousy would be hurt. The concept of this verse is that these slave girls who were apparently at a lower social level would not like to be unchaste, why did they go along with this wickedness?

At the end of the verse, as it is the approach of the Holy Qur’ān, the path of return is not closed to wrongdoers and they are encouraged to go back, repent and atone. It continues saying:

“... and whoever compels them, then (unto them), verily after their compulsion, Allah will be Forgiving, Merciful.”

As we said before, this sentence may refer to the condition of the salve girls’ owners who were penitent for their gloomy and evil past and they were ready to do repentance and edify themselves. Or it refers to the women who were compelled and forced to this unchaste action.

****

p: 329

«وَلَقَدْ أَنْزَلْنَا إِلَیْکُمْ آیَاتٍ مُبَیِّنَاتٍ وَمَثَلًا مِنَ الَّذِینَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلِکُمْ وَمَوْعِظَةً لِلْمُتَّقِینَ (34)»

34.“And certainly We have sent down unto you clear revelations, and an example of those who passed away before you, and an admonition unto the pious ones.”

Commentary, verse: 34

This noble verse, as it is the method of the Qur’ān, refers to the pervious discussions as a summery or conclusion, and says:

“And certainly We have sent down unto you clear revelations, and an example of those who passed away before you, and an admonition unto the pious ones.”

In other words, the addressee of this noble verse is all those who are fully capable from the time of descending of the Qur’ān to the time of the universe destruction. What the holy Qur’ān says is divided here into 3 parts:

First part: (clear verses). They are about the reasons of monotheism, stating the mission of prophets, the characteristics of Resurrection, stating the religious ordinances, whether they are obligatory or religiously prohibited or conventional, and fair virtues and other religious duties that are all clear and in line with wisdom and common good.

Second Part:It is about the life of past prophets and nations who gained their consequences as the result of Faith. It is also about those nations who were each chastised in a way because of corruption, polytheism, paganism, oppression, and denial of prophets.

p: 330

Third part: It consists of some advise, admonition, and exhortation, but only the pious uses and get profit from them because they accept them. And wrongdoers will be chastised because of their deeds.

It is often of no avail to give advice to the dark hearted persons. Their likeness is the iron nail which naturally does not go into a stone.

****

p: 331

Section 5: Allah Is Light

Point

Allah, He is the Light of the Heavens and the Earth - Similitude of the Radiance of the Divine Light - Allah guides unto His Light whomsoever He pleases - In which Holy House the Divine Light Burns - The Divine qualities the holy members of the Sacred House posses - Allah provides sustenance to whomsoever He pleases without a measure - The similitude of the disbelievers gone astray

«اللَّهُ نُورُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ مَثَلُ نُورِهِ کَمِشْکَاةٍ فِیهَا مِصْبَاحٌ الْمِصْبَاحُ فِی زُجَاجَةٍ الزُّجَاجَةُ کَأَنَّهَا کَوْکَبٌ دُرِّیٌّ یُوقَدُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ مُبَارَکَةٍ زَیْتُونَةٍ لَا شَرْقِیَّةٍ وَلَا غَرْبِیَّةٍ یَکَادُ زَیْتُهَا یُضِیءُ وَلَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْهُ نَارٌ نُورٌ عَلَی نُورٍ یَهْدِی اللَّهُ لِنُورِهِ مَنْ یَشَاءُ وَیَضْرِبُ اللَّهُ الْأَمْثَالَ لِلنَّاسِ وَاللَّهُ بِکُلِّ شَیْءٍ عَلِیمٌ (35)»

35.“Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth.

The similitude of His light is as a niche wherein is a lamp.

The lamp is in a glass. The glass is as it were a glittering

star, lit from a blessed olive-tree, neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself)

though no fire touched it. Light upon light, Allah guides unto His Light whom He pleases, and Allah sets forth

similitudes for mankind, and Allah is All-Aware of all

things.”

p: 332

Commentary, verse: 35

‘Light’ is something that is itself bright and causes the brightness of other things. In Islamic culture, several things have been mentioned as ‘light’, including: The Holy Qur’ān, tradition, knowledge, wisdom, faith, guidance, Islam, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and the Infallible Imams (a.s.).

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Nothing I saw unless I saw Allah (1)

before it, after it, and along with it.”

Concerning the Pure Essence of Allah a famous Persian poet says:

When I look at desert, I see You. When I look at sea, I see You.

Whatever I look at, mountain and plain, I see a sign of Your elegant stature.

For commenting on the above verse, there have been said many words, and commentators, philosophers, and Islamic mystics have discussed a lot.

The relation of this verse with the previous verses is in this way that in the former holy verses the discussion focused on chastity, struggling against indecency by means of various ways, and since what guarantees the execution of all Divine ordinances, especially controlling unrestrained instincts, more importantly sexual instinct, which is the most powerful one, can not be done without having 'faith' as support, finally the

p: 333


1- The Commentary book: ‘Nūr’, following of the verse, and for more information, you may refer to Kitāb ul-Wāfī, Vol. 1, p. 382, and Tauhīd-i-Sadūq, chapter Ar-ru’yah, p.107

discussion is led to ‘faith’ and its powerful influence, when the verse begins saying:

“Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth...”

What a nice, interesting, and valuable sentence! Yes Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. He is the brightness and illuminator of all of them.

Some commentators have interpreted the word ‘Light’ here as guider and leader(1);

and some of them have interpreted it as ‘lighter’ and some as ‘beautifying’.

All these meanings are true, but the concept of the verse is still more inclusive. In the Qur’ān and Islamic Narrations some entities are called as ‘light’:

1.The Glorious Qur’ān: As Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 15 is recited: “... indeed there has come to you light, from Allah, a Light and a clear Book.” Also recite in Sura Al’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 157: “... Then those who... and follow the light which has been sent down with him: these are they that are the prosperous ones.”

2.Faith: We read in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 257: “Allah is the Guardian of those who have faith; He brings them out of darkness into the light...”

3.Divine Guidance and clear-sightedness: As it is mentioned in Sura Al-An‘ām, No. 6, verse 122: “Is he who was dead (with ignorance and polytheism) and We gave him life (by Our guidance), and provided him with a light by which he walks among the people, as one whose likeness is in the utter darkness (of ignorance and polytheism) whence he cannot come forth from them? ...”

p: 334


1- Burhān and Sāfī commentary, because of this noble tradition by Imam Ridā (a.s): “Allah guides all dwellers of the skies and the earth to what is their best”

4.Islam Religion: It is said in Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 32: “... and Allah refuses but to perfect His Light, though the infidels detest it.”

5.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.): In Sura Al-Ahzāb, No. 33, verse 46 we read about the Prophet (p.b.u.h.): “And as a summoner unto Allah by His permission, and as a light-giving torch.”

6.Imams and the Infallible Leaders: As we read in Ziyārat-i-Jāmi‘ah: “Allah created you (as) lights, then He set you encircled (His Throne).” In the same Ziyārat we read: “You are the light for the good ones and guiders of those who do good deeds.”

7.Science and Knowledge: This is also mentioned as light, as we read in a famous tradition: “Knowledge is a light that Allah casts in any heart that He wills.”(1)

The above mentioned matters are on one side and, on the other side, we must study carefully the special characteristics of light some of its properties and qualities are as follows:

a. Light is the most beautiful and delicate entity in the world of material. It is the source of all beauties and delicacies.

b. As scientists say, light has got the highest velocity in the world; 300,000 kilometers per second. Light can circulate the earth 7 times in less than a second (in a wink), therefore, extraordinarily great astronomical distances are only measured by the speed of light per year. It means the extent that light, with its extraordinary speed, can go in a year.

c. Light is a means for making things comprehensible and for viewing different creatures of the world. Without it we cannot see anything, therefore, it is both visible and making visible.

p: 335


1- Bihār, Vol. 1, p. 325; and Mīzān ul-Hikmah, p. 6016

d. The light of the sun, which is the most important light of our world, grows flowers and plants. It is in fact the secret of all living creatures’ survival, and it is impossible for any one or any creature to continue to live without light (directly or indirectly).

e. Today, it has been proven that all the colours that we see are the result of sunlight or other similar lights, otherwise, creatures have no colour in absolute darkness.

f. All existing energies in our environment, except atomic energy, are resulted from sunlight. The movement of Winds, falling of rain, movement of rivers, floods, and waterfalls and, finally, the movement of all living creatures are derived from sunlight.

The source of warmness, heat and what warms creatures is the very sunlight. Even the heat of fire that is gained from wood of trees or coal or petroleum and its derivatives are from the heat of sun, because all of them go back, according to scientific researches, to plants and animals that have acquired heat from sun and have stored it in themselves. Therefore, the movement of engines is because of it, too.

g. The light of sun kills kinds of microbes and harmful insects. And if there were not the shining of this blissful light, the earth would turn into a great hospital whose inhabitants would be coming to grips with death.

Shortly, as we look more and closely at this strange phenomenon of the world (light), its valuable benefits and blesses will be more obvious.

Now, with these two introductions, if we want to choose a parallel or comparison from among sensible creatures of this world for Allah’s Pure Essence (although He, the Almighty, is higher than any comparison), can we select any word other than ‘light’? He is the same Lord Who is the Creator of all

p: 336

universe. He is the Lighter of the world of creation, all living creatures are alive because of His command, and all creatures are sustained by Him, so that if for a second He stops His blissful looking at creatures, all will be inexistent.

It is interesting that as much as any being is related to Him, it acquires luminousness with respect to it:

The Holy Qur’ān is light, because it is His words.

Islam is light, because it is His religion.

The prophets are light, because they are His messengers.

Infallible Imams (a.s.) are Divine lights, because they are guardians of His religion after the prophets.

Faith is light, because it is the secret of relationship with Him.

Knowledge is light, because it brings familiarity with Him.

Therefore,

“Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth...”

If we consider a wider meaning for light, that is: ‘anything whose essence is obvious and apparent and clears other things’, in this case applying the word ‘light’ to His Pure Essence is not likening, because nothing in the world of creation is more apparent and obvious than Him, and all other things than Him are apparent because of Him.

In the book named: Tauhīd we read a tradition by Imam Ali Ibn Mūs-ar-Ridā (a.s.). That Imam was questioned about the interpretation of the verse, “Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth...”, and he said: “He guides both the inhabitants of the earth and the inhabitants of the heavens.”

In fact, this is one of the qualities of the Divine Light, but it is certainly not limited to it. Thus, all the mentioned commentaries of this verse can be included in what was said. Each of them refers to one of the dimensions of this unique Light.

p: 337

It is interesting that in the 47th part of Jushan Kabīr supplication, which is a collection of Allah’s attributes, we read: “...Oh Light of lights! Oh Lighter of lights! Oh Creator of lights! Oh Administrator of light! Oh Measurer of light! Oh Light of all lights! Oh Light before any light! Oh Light after any light! Oh Light that is superior to any light! Oh Light that has no parallel!”

Therefore, all lights of universe come from His Light and

return to the Light of His Pure Essence.

Mentioning the above fact, the holy Qur’ān specifies the manner and the way of Divine Light by means of an exact and nice similitude. It says:

“... The similitude of His light is as a niche wherein is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass. The glass is as it were a

glittering star, lit from a blessed olive-tree, neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would almost glow forth

(of itself) though no fire touched it. Light upon light, Allah guides unto His Light whom He pleases, and Allah sets forth similitudes for mankind, and Allah is All-Aware of all things.”

To explain this example, paying attention to some matters is necessary:

The Arabic word/miškāt/ is, in fact, a hole and a tiny place which was used to be created in a wall and old common lanterns were kept in it in order to be protected from wind and storm. And sometimes a ledge was made in the room and the side of that part of the wall, toward the yard, was covered with glass. Thus, both inside of the room and the yard were lighted, meanwhile the lantern was saved from any wind and storm. Again ‘Mishkāt’ was also applied to the glass cases that were made in the form of cubic rectangle, which had a lid and on the top of it there was an opening for letting air out and it was

p: 338

used for putting light in it. In short, ‘Mishkāt’ is a case for protecting light against wind and storm and, since it was often made in wall, the light was focused and reflected.

The Arabic word /Zujājah/ means glass. In fact, it is applied to transparent stones and since glass is made of stone materials and it is transparent, it is also called /zujājah/. Here it means a bulb that is put on the lamp to protect its flame and to lead the movement of air from bottom to the top and to increase the lightness of the torch.

The Arabic word /misbāh/ means a lamp that usually has a wick and a flammable oil material and the wick is burned.

The Qur’ānic sentence “... lit from a blessed olive-tree, neither of the East nor of the West, ...” refers to an energetic material which is particularly suitable for this lamp, because olive oil is pressed from a blissful and fruitful tree. It is one of the best oils for burning. It comes from a tree that all its branches and stems must be equally exposed to sunlight and it must be neither located in the eastern part of the garden near wall nor in the western part of it, where one side of it is in expose of sunlight, otherwise, its fruits will be half ripe and half unripe nor its oil will be pure. Now we realize that for having a full light of this lamp, we must have 4 factors: a lantern which protects the lamp completely, and focuses light without decreasing its light. A bulb that regulates the movement of air and it must be so transparent that does never prevent lighting. A lamp that produces light by using wick. And, finally, an energetic material that is pure and clean and must be so flammable that as though it is going to be burnt without touch of fire.

All of these, on one side, show the reality of material and its appearance. On the other side, great Islamic commentators

p: 339

have different opinions about the concept of this likening; or, in other words, to what Divine Light it is likened:

Some say that its purpose is that guiding light that Allah casts in the heart of the believers; in other words, its purpose is ‘faith’ that is placed in the hearts of the believers.

Some say that it is the holy Qur’ān that casts light in the heart of man.

Some say that the similitude refers to the noble Prophet

(p.b.u.h.).

Some say that it refers to the reasons of monotheism and Allah’s justice.

Some commentators have interpreted it as the spirit of piety

and obedience, which is the cause of goodness and prosperity.

In fact, all the extensions that are for the spiritual light in the holy Qur’ān and Islamic narrations are mentioned here as commentary. The spirit and concept of all of them is, in fact,

one thing and that is the light of ‘guidance’, which comes from the holy Qur’ān, revelation, and prophets, and it develops by reasons of monotheism and its result is submitting to Allah’s command and piety.

Note: The light of faith that is in the heart of the believers

has all these 4 factors which exist in a lighting lamp.

“Misbāh“ is those very flames of faith that appear in the heart of the believer wherefrom the light of guidance comes.

“Zujājah” and bulb is the heart of the believer that controls faith in his entity. And “ieshkāt” is the chest of the believer or, in another word, it is the collection of his personality, knowledge, sciences, and thoughts that saves his faith from mishaps.

The meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase which says: “... a blessed olive-tree, ...” is the very Divine revelation whose

p: 340

essence is fully pure and sincere and the believers’ faith is fruitful and flaming by it.

In fact,this is the Light of Allah,the light which illuminates the heavens and the earth, and it comes from the center of the believers’ heart and lights all their entity and being.

The reasons that are gained through wisdom and intellect are mixed with the light of revelation and will be the extension of ‘light upon light’.

And it is by this that the receptive hearts are guided to the Divine light, and the concept of “... Allah guides unto His Light whom He pleases ...” is applied to them.

Therefore, for saving this Divine Light (the light of faith and guidance), a collection of Islamic teachings, knowledge, self-edification,and ethic is necessary to protect this “Misbāh” as a “Mishkāt” does.

It also needs an apt and receptive heart to regulate this program like ‘zujājah’. And help through revelation is needed to give energy to it, like the blessed olive tree.

And this light of revelation must be free from deviating money-oriented tendencies that are western and eastern and cause decay, evilness and darkness.

It must be so pure, and clear, free from deviation that it mobilizes all man’s powers without help of anything and becomes the extension of “... whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself) though no fire touched it...”

Any kind of interpretation by personal opinion, incorrect prejudice, personal tastes, imposed ideas, inclination to west and east, and any superstitions that defile the fruit of this blessed tree will decrease the luminosity of this lamp and sometimes put out the light.

This is the example that Allah has stated for His Light in this verse and He is All-Aware of all things.

p: 341

We understand from the above matters that if we see in narrations by the infallible Imams that ‘Mishkāt’ is interpreted as the heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), ‘Misbāh’ as the light of knowledge, ‘Zujājah’' as Imam Ali (a.s.), his successors, and ‘Shajaratin Mubārakah’ (the blessed tree) as ’Ibrāhīm Khalīl who is the root of this family, and the Qur’ānic sentence: “neither of the East nor of the West” as negation of inclination to Judaism and Christianity, these are in fact the other face of that light of guidance and faith and are the statement of a clear extension of them, but it is not limited to them only.

And also if some commentators have interpreted this Divine Light as the holy Qur’ān or intellectual reasons, or the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it has a root in common with the commentary of the above verse, too.

****

p: 342

«فِی بُیُوتٍ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تُرْفَعَ وَیُذْکَرَ فِیهَا اسْمُهُ یُسَبِّحُ لَهُ فِیهَا بِالْغُدُوِّ وَالْآصَالِ (36)»

36.“(This lamp of guidance is found) in houses which

Allah has allowed to be exalted and that His name be mentioned therein. There glorify Him therein in the mornings and the evenings,”

Commentary, verse: 36
Point

Up to now we behold the characteristics of this Divine Light, the light of guidance and faith, through likening it to a very luminous lamp, now we must see that where this lamp is located and how its place is. By specifying its place, all the things that are necessary for this will be clear.

Therefore, this verse implies that this lamp is found in the houses which Allah hath allowed its walls to be exalted so that enemies, devils, and the promiscuous ones can not reach it. They are houses that His name shall be remembered therein and the verses of the Qur’ān and the facts of revelation are read in them. The verse says:

“(This lamp of guidance is found) in houses which Allah has allowed to be exalted and that His name be mentioned therein....”

Many commentators consider the above verse to be related to the pervious verse, as we have commented on it; but some say that it is related to the next sentence, the relation which does not seem very correct.

But that some say what effect the existence of such lamp in the houses whose characteristics are stated has, we must say that a house, whose walls are exalted and decisive alert men guard it, guarantees the protection of this luminous lamp. Moreover those who seek such source of light will be aware of its place and hasten to enjoy it.

But what is the purpose of the Qur’ānic word /buyūt/ (Houses)? Its answer will be clear in the characteristics mentioned in the rest of the verse, where it says: “... There glorify Him therein in the mornings and the evenings,”

p: 343

Some points:

1.We read in Ziyārat Jāmi‘ah, when we address the Imams (a.s.) of Sh‘iīte: “...and Allah has placed you in houses that Allah (s.w.t.) has permitted to be exalted ...” Therefore, the sanctuaries of the infallible Imams (a.s.) are counted as one of the extensions of the Qur’ānic phrase /fī buyūtin/ (in houses) mentioned in this holy verse.

2.The Arabic word /turfa‘/in the verse means the height of a place, too, such as the verse which says: ‘And (remember) when Abraham and Ishmael raised up the foundations of the House...”(1)

3.Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Those houses are the houses (2)

Tha‘labī says of prophets, sages and the infallible Imams.” in his commentary that one day the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was reciting this verse when then Abūbakr said: “Is the house of Ali (a.s.) and Fātimah (a.s.) the extension of this verse?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Yes, it is the best extension of this verse.”(3)

p: 344


1- Sura Al- Baqarah, No. 2, verse 127
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, the Commentary
3- Rūh ul-Ma‘ānī, the Commentary

4.Imam Kāzim (a.s.) said: “The purpose of the phrase ‘... in the mornings and the evenings”, mentioned in the verse, is the punctual ritual prayers.”(1)

5.In the Holy Qur’ān, there are many cases in which

‘glorification’ is used instead of ‘ritual prayer’. Sura ’Āl-i‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 41: “... and glorify (Him) in the evening and early morning.” Sura Tā-Hā, No. 20, verse 130: “... and glorify your Lord by praising Him before the rising of the sun and before its setting, ...”

****

p: 345


1- Bihār, Vol. 23, p. 326

«رِجَالٌ لَا تُلْهِیهِمْ تِجَارَةٌ وَلَا بَیْعٌ عَنْ ذِکْرِ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِیتَاءِ الزَّکَاةِ یَخَافُونَ یَوْمًا تَتَقَلَّبُ فِیهِ الْقُلُوبُ وَالْأَبْصَارُ (37)»

37.“Men whom neither merchandise nor any sale diverts from the remembrance of Allah and the keeping up of prayer and paying the poor-rate; they fear a day in which the hearts and eyes will be overturned;”

Commentary, verse: 37
Point

Men of Allah try their best for their worldly life while they are not ignorant of the Hereafter, because abandoning business is not a value, but if business is done along with remembrance of Allah, praying and giving alms-tax, then it will be respected high. Therefore in this noble verse it is implied that those men who are not prevented from remembering of Allah, performing ritual prayer and paying alms-tax by neither business nor selling and buying, fear the day in which hearts and eyes will be capsized. The verse says: “Men whom neither merchandise nor any sale diverts from the remembrance of Allah and the keeping up of prayer and paying the poor-rate; they fear a day in which the hearts and eyes will be overturned;”

These characteristics show that the aforementioned houses are the very centers that are fortified by Allah’s commandment and Allah is remembered in them. In these centers Islam facts and Allah’s ordinances are circulated. In this extensive and comprehensive meaning, mosques are the houses of prophets and saints; especially the house of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the house of AM (a.s.) are included.

p: 346

There is no reason for the matter that some commentators in their commentaries have limited it only to the mosque or houses of prophets and such like. And there are some narrations in which its clear extensions are mentioned:

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “This verse refers to the houses of prophets and the house of Imam Ali (a.s.) is included in it, too.”(1)

Another tradition indicates that when The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was reciting this verse he was asked: “What is the purpose of/buyūt/ (houses)?” The Prophet said: “The houses of prophets” Again Abūbakr asked: “Is this house (pointing to the house of Fātimah (a.s.) and Ali (a.s.)) included in it, too? The Prophet said: “Yes, it is the best of them.”(2)All

of these denote the clear examples.

In another tradition upon the commentary of this verse by Imam Sādiq (a.s.), recorded in the book Raudah Kāfī, he has said: “Verily Mishkāt is the heart of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), and Misbāh is the very light of knowledge (and guidance), and Zujājah is the heart of Ali (a.s.) or his self, (in which Misbāh was placed after departure of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)).”(3)

Also in the book Tauhīd, by Sadūq, we read a tradition by Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said: “Verily Mishkāt is the light of knowledge in the heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Zujājah is the heart of Ali (a.s.).... And /nūrun ‘alā nūr/ is Imams who are from the family of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and they come one after the other. These Imams are assisted by the light of knowledge and wisdom. And this trend has been since the creation of Adam and will continue to the end of the world.

p: 347


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, Vol. 3, p. 607
2- Majma‘ ul-Bayān, following the verse
3- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, Vol. 3, p. 602 603

These are the very testamentary guardians who are appointed as caliphs by Allah in the earth. There is not and there will be not any age or time that the earth can be empty of one of them. They are Allah’s Authorities over His servants.”(1)

In another tradition by Imam Sādiq (a.s.), ‘Mishkāt’ has been interpreted as Fātimah (a.s.), ‘Misbāh’ as Hassan (a.s.), and ‘Zujājah’ as Hussayn (a.s.).(2)

There is another authentic tradition by Imam Bāqir (a.s.), in which Ghattādah, a famous Islamic jurist from Basrah, had a conversation with Imam (a.s.) and he expressed his heartily amazement concerning Imam’s peculiar grandeur. Imam said to him whether he knew that where he was sitting; in front of those about whom Allah has said: ‘(This lamp of guidance is found) in houses which Allah has. allowed to be exalted and that His name be mentioned therein. There glorify Him therein in the mornings and the evenings,’ ‘Men whom neither merchandise nor any sale diverts from the remembrance of Allah and the keeping up of in prayer and paying the poorrate,...’. Then Imam said: “You are what you said (a jurist from Basrah), and we are what the holy Qur’ān says.”

In answer, Ghattādah said: “You are true, may Allah make me your sacrifice! By Allah that the purpose is not stone and clay houses (but its purpose is the houses of revelation, faith, and guidance).”(3)

In another tradition it has been narrated about this group of Divine men who guard revelation and guidance: “They are businessmen who are not ignorant of Allah’s remembrance

p: 348


1- Ibid
2- Ibid
3- Ibid, p. 602

because of trading or doing business. When it is the time of prayer, they pay its due unto Allah therein (perform prayer).”(1)

This refers to the matter that while they are carrying out economic good activities, all of their actions are overshadowed by Allah’s name and they consider nothing preceding it.

Yes, any place or center which is set by Allah’s command and Allah’s name is mentioned in it and every morning and evening some believing men, who do not forget Allah’s remembrance because of worldly life, praise Allah and perform prayer, is the center of Divine lights (Mishkāt), faith and guidance.

In fact, this kind of house has some characteristics:

First, it is set by Allah’s command.

Second, its bases and walls are so exalted and fortified that

they protect it from the penetration of Satan.

Third, it is the center for remembering Allah.

Fourth, some men guard it who praise Allah every morning and every evening, and the worldly beguiling attractions do not make them ignore the Truth.

These houses with such characteristics are the sources of

guidance and faith.

It is also important to mention the matter that in this verse both the Arabic word /tijārat/ (merchandise) and the word /bay‘/ (sale) have been used. Although it seems that both of them mean one thing, the difference between them may be that /tijārat/ refers to a continuous job and /bay‘/ refers to an impermanent action which is done for one time.

It is also necessary to pay attention to the matter that it does not say that ‘they are men who do not do business or sale’, but it says: “Men whom neither merchandise nor any

p: 349


1- Ibid, p. 609

sale diverts from the remembrance of Allah and the keeping up of prayer and paying the poor-rate ...”

They always fear the day of Hereafter and Allah’s justice court, in which hearts and eyes will be capsized because of its awe. (The Arabic verb /yaxāfūn/ is a form of verb which in the Arabic language indicates the continuity of their fear of the resurrection day. It is a sort of fear that compels them to their duties and missions.)

Moreover, great commentators have different opinions about the Qur’ānic phrase /nūrun ‘alā nūr/ (‘Light upon light’):

In Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the deceased Tabarsī says: it refers to prophets who come one after another from one root and continue the path of guidance.

Fakhr-i-Rāzī says: it refers to gathering of light rays and their concentration, as it is said about believers: ‘A believer has 4 positions. If he receives a favour or bless, he thanks Allah. If he receives a disaster, he is patient and withstands it. If he says a word, he tells the truth. If he judges, he seeks justice. He is like a living man among the dead when he is among ignorant people. He moves among 5 lights: his saying is light. His deed is light. His place of arrival is light. His place of exit is light. His aim is the light of Allah in the Day of Hereafter.”

It is also probable that the first light in the verse refers to the light of Divine guidance through revelation, and the second light refers to His guidance by means of intellect. Or the first light is the light of religious guidance, and the second light is Divine guidance, therefore, it is ‘light upon light’.

Thus, this holy phrase is sometimes interpreted as different sources of light (prophets), and sometimes as various kinds of light, and sometimes as its various phases, while all of them

p: 350

are possible and can be included in the meaning of the verse and, therefore, its concept is vast. (Take care)

****

Some notes to be studied:

1.Some traditions indicate that the objective of the persons mentioned in this noble verse is those businessmen who stop working and get prepared to perform ritual prayer when they hear the call to prayer.(1)

2.Business is not the only factor that entertains man and prevents him from remembering Allah, but there are also other factors mentioned in the Qur’ān, such as: multiplication of wealth, desires, bad friend and offspring.

Olive tree has been described as ‘blessed tree’ in the above verses. And if in that age the importance of this phrase was not clear when the Qur’ān was descended, now we know it fully, for great scientists have spent many years to study the different properties of plants and they tell us that this tree produces a blessed fruit which contains one of the most useful

1.and valuable oils and it plays an important role in the health of body.

Ibn ‘Abbās says that all parts of this tree is valuable and good, even its ash has also got property and benefit. It is the first tree that after the Flood of Noah (a.s.) grew, and prophets have uttered invocation prayed for it to be a blessed tree.

****

p: 351


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn

«لِیَجْزِیَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا عَمِلُوا وَیَزِیدَهُمْ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ وَاللَّهُ یَرْزُقُ مَنْ یَشَاءُ بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ (38)»

38.“That Allah may reward them with the best of what they have done, and increase for them out of His grace.

And Allah gives sustenance to whom He pleases without stint.”

Commentary, verse: 38

Allah compensates all shortages of Allah’s men’s deeds and gives them full reward. This noble verse points to the great reward of these guardians of the light of guidance who are the lovers of truth and reality. It says:

“That Allah may reward them with the best of what they

have done, and increase for them out of His grace. ...”

There is nothing to get surprised at, because Allah’s grace

is not limited for those who deserve His Grace;

“... And Allah gives sustenance to whom He pleases without stint.”

Upon the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: /ahsana mā ‘amilū/ (‘the best of what they did’), mentioned in the verse, some say it refers to all good deeds, including recommended duties and compulsory ones, great or small.

Some others say it refers to the fact that Allah rewards a person who does a good deed tenfold, or sometimes 700 times or even more, as we read in Sura Al-’An‘ām, No.6, verse 160: “ Whosever brings a good (deed), he shall have ten times its like ...” And in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 261, we read: “The likeness of those who spend their wealth in Allah’s way is as the likeness of a grain (of corn) that grows seven ears,

p: 352

(with) a hundred grains in every ear. And Allah multiplies (in abundance) for whom He wills ...”

Upon the commentary of the above-mentioned phrase, there is also this probability that the purpose of it is that Allah will reward them all of their deeds according to the measure of their best deeds. Even their insignificant and middle deeds will be rewarded in the row of their best deeds.

This manner is not beyond the grace of Allah, because when justice and punishment are in contemplation, equality is necessary, but when grace and generosity come in, bounties and remittal are without stint, since His Pure Essence is infinite and His bless is unlimited and His generosity is endless.

****

p: 353

«وَالَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا أَعْمَالُهُمْ کَسَرَابٍ بِقِیعَةٍ یَحْسَبُهُ الظَّمْآنُ مَاءً حَتَّی إِذَا جَاءَهُ لَمْ یَجِدْهُ شَیْئًا وَوَجَدَ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ فَوَفَّاهُ حِسَابَهُ وَاللَّهُ سَرِیعُ الْحِسَابِ (39)»

39.“And (for) those who disbelieve, their deeds are as a mirage in a desert, which the thirsty one supposes to be

water until when he comes unto it he finds it naught, and finds Allah with him Who pays him his reckoning in full; and Allah is swift in taking account.”

Commentary, verse: 39

Since the previous verses spoke about Allah’s light, the light of faith and guidance, the above verse speaks about obscurity of disbelief, ignorance,, faithlessness, dark-hearted pagans and hypocrites in order to complete the discussion and to make their position clear, and compare their status with others’. The verse speaks about those whose entity is ‘layer upon layer of darkness’; in contrary to the believers whose life and thoughts are ‘light upon light’.

Here the word is about individuals who are after mirage instead of water in the dry and hot desert of life and then lose their life because of thirst, while the believers have found the clear spring of guidance under the auspices of faith and have settled beside it.

At first, the verse says:

“And (for) those who disbelieve, their deeds are as a mirage in a desert,,...”

p: 356

Then it continues saying:

“... which the thirsty one supposes to be water until when he comes unto it he finds it naught, and finds Allah with him Who pays him his reckoning in full; and Allah is swift in taking account.”(1)

The Arabic word /sarāb/ is derived from the word ‘Saraba’, which means: ‘walking in a slope’, and the word ‘Sarb’ means: ‘an inclined way’. Therefore, ‘Sarab’ is applied to a shine that appears from a distance in deserts and slopes and it seems that there is water over there, while it is nothing but a reflection of sunlight.

The Arabic word /qī‘ah/ means ‘a vast area and ground that has no water and plant’, and, in other words, it is applied to arid deserts in which mirage is often seen.

Commentators of the Qur’ān and lexicologists consider this word singular and its plural form is /qī‘an/ or /qī‘āt/.(2)

Physicists say that when the air gets warm, the layer of air, that is directly above the earth, gets less dense and becomes different than the adjacent layer, then the waves of light are broken and mirage is because of this. An English dictionary defines a mirage as: ‘It is caused by the refraction of light rays from the object through layers of air having different densities as the result of unequal temperature distribution.’

****

p: 355


1- Imam Ali (a.s.) was asked about how Allah reckons all people together. He said: “As He provides all sustenance in one time.” (Majma‘ ul- Bayān)
2- Majma‘ ul-Bayān, Rūh ul-Ma‘ānī, the Commentary by Qurtabī, and Tafsīr-i-Fakhr-iRāzī

«أَوْ کَظُلُمَاتٍ فِی بَحْرٍ لُجِّیٍّ یَغْشَاهُ مَوْجٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِ مَوْجٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِ سَحَابٌ ظُلُمَاتٌ بَعْضُهَا فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ إِذَا أَخْرَجَ یَدَهُ لَمْ یَکَدْ یَرَاهَا وَمَنْ لَمْ یَجْعَلِ اللَّهُ لَهُ نُورًا فَمَا لَهُ مِنْ نُورٍ (40)»

40.“Or (the Unbelievers’ deeds) is like utter darkness in a vast, abysmal sea. There covers him a wave, above which is another wave, above which is a cloud; (with layers of) darkness one over the other. When he holds out his hand,

he can hardly see it. And for whomever Allah does not appoint light, for him there is no light.”

Commentary, verse: 40

Each deed that a believer does is light and each deed that a disbeliever does is darkness. Instead of opening way for them, disbelievers’ deeds mislead them more and it will be veil upon veil. Therefore, in this noble verse the Qur’ān says:

“Or (the Unbelievers’ deeds) is like utter darkness in a vast, abysmal sea. There covers him a wave, above which is another wave, above which is a cloud; (with layers of) darkness one over the other. When he holds out his hand, he can hardly see it. ...”

Yes, the true light in men’s life is only the light of faith, and life will be dark and obscure without it, but this light of faith comes only from Allah. The verse continues saying:

“... And for whomever Allah does not appoint light, for him there is no light.”

To understand this example fully, it is first necessary to pay attention to the meaning of the Arabic word /lujjīy/. It means: ‘a vast and very deep sea’, and, in fact, it is derived

p: 357

from the Arabic word /lijāj/ which means: ‘to go after or insist on a job, (usually bad ones)’. Then it has been applied to the succession of waves of the sea and to their standing behind each other.

Since if a sea is deeper and vaster, its waves are more, this word is applied to the deep and vast seas.

Now, consider a wavy and rolling sea which is very deep, and we know that sunlight, the strongest light, penetrates into the sea to a certain level and its last ray will disappear in almost a depth of 700 meter, so that in deeper parts continual darkness and eternal night rule, for no light penetrates there.

We know also this fact that if water is clear and calm, light will be reflected better, but wavy water breaks light ray, and a little amount of it can go deep into water.

And if, above a wavy sea, a dark cloud stands, the resulting darkness from it will be very dense.

First the darkness of the depth of sea, second the darkness of wavy sea, and third the darkness of dark cloud are the layers of darkness that are placed on each other. It is obvious that in such a darkness the closest objects can not be seen, and even if man holds his hand close to his eye, he can not see it.

A disbeliever who has not the light of faith is like someone

who is involved in such triple darkness. On the contrary, fairminded believers are the extension of ‘light upon light’.

Some of commentators have said that this triple darkness in which faithless people are involved, is as follows: the darkness of incorrect belief,the darkness of wrong speech, and the darkness of bad behaviour. In other words, the deeds of faithless people are dark both from the point of fundamental and from the view point of their reflection in their speech, and also because of their full harmony with their other evil deeds.

p: 360

Some other commentators have said that this triple darkness is the phases of their ignorance: 1) They do not know. 2) They do not know that they do not know. 3) Nevertheless, they think that they do know. And this phase is that compound and multiplied ignorance.

Some other have said since the main factors of cognizance, according to the text of the Qur’ān, are 3, that is: heart (in the sense of intellect), eye, and ear, as Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 78 says: “And Allah has brought you forth from the wombs of your mothers (while) you knew nothing, and He appointed for you hearing and sight and hearts ...”. But disbelievers have lost both the light of heart, and the light of eye, and the light of ear and they are plunging in darkness.(1)

It is obvious that these 3 comments are in harmony and it is possible that the verse refers to all of them.

Anyway, we conclude from these couple of verses that the deeds of disbelievers are likened a false light that appears like mirage in a dry and hot desert, and not only does not it quench their thirst, but also their thirst increases because of running.

Then, after this false light, which is the faithless hypocrites’ specious deeds, there is the inward of these deeds, which is full of darkness and dense horrible obscurity. This awful inward deranges all man’s senses and the closest objects will be invisible to him, even he cannot see himself, let alone others.

It is obvious that in such a terrible darkness, man is totally lonely and ignorant. He can neither find the way, nor does he have any fellow traveler, nor does not know his status, and he does not have any means, because he has not enjoyed the

p: 358


1- Tafsīr-i-Fakhr-i-Rāzī, following the verse

source of light, that is Allah, and he has covered with the veil of ignorance and conceit.

If you do not forget, we have said that light is the source of beauties, luminosities, life, and movement, but darkness is the source of the ugliness,death,mortality, immobility and silence. Darkness is the center of fear and hate. It is accompanied with coolness and depression. This is the status of those who lose the light of faith and plunge in the darkness of disbelief.

Some tradition about ‘Light’ and ‘Darkness’:

1.Once Imam Sajjād (a.s.) was asked: “Why are those who stay awake during the night and make supplication to Allah facially the best?” He said: “Because they have private communion with Allah and Allah covers them with His light.”(1)

2.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Since I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Night prayer is light.’, I have not lost one night to perform night prayer.”(2)

3. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Prayer is light.”(3)

4.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Anyone who testifies rightly in order to restore a Muslim’s right by it, his face will be luminous on the day of dooms and his face emit light as far as the eye can see and people know him by his name and family.”(4)

5. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “There is truth with any right matter and there is light with any right thing.”(5)

p: 359


1- ‘Ilal-ush-Sharāyi‘, Vol. 1, p. 366
2- Bihār, Vol. 41, p. 71, and ’Āllhār us-Sādiqīn, Vol. 11, p. 91
3- At-Taqīb wat-tarhīb, Vol. 1, p. 156
4- Bihār, 104/311/9
5- Kāfī, 2/54/04

6.A man said to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that I would like to be mustered on the Day of Hereafter luminously. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do not commit oppression upon anyone (so that) you will be mustered in light on the Day.”(1)

7. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Be in awe of injustice, because it causes darkness in the Day of Hereafter.”(2)

8. Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 257: “Allah is the Guardian of those who believe. He brings them out of the darkness into the light; and those who disbelieve, their guardians are false-deities (tāqūt). They bring them out of the light into the darkness; they are the inhabitants of the Fire, wherein shall they abide forever.”

****

p: 360


1- Kanz ul-Abraham‘māl
2- ’Usūl Kāfī, Vol. 4, p. 17

Section 6: Everything in the heavens and the Earth

Point

Glorifies Allah

Everything in the heavens and in the earth knows its mode of prayers to Allah, and glorifying Him - Every living creature has been created by Allah - Allah guides

towards the Right Path whomever He pleases - Allah or His Apostle deal not with any one unjustly but people themselves are unjust to themselves

«أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ یُسَبِّحُ لَهُ مَنْ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَالطَّیْرُ صَافَّاتٍ کُلٌّ قَدْ عَلِمَ صَلَاتَهُ وَتَسْبِیحَهُ وَاللَّهُ عَلِیمٌ بِمَا یَفْعَلُونَ (41)»

«وَلِلَّهِ مُلْکُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَإِلَی اللَّهِ الْمَصِیرُ (42)»

41.“Have you not seen that unto Allah glorifies whosoever is in the heavens and the earth, and the birds with wings outspread (in their flight)? Each one knows its own (mode of) prayer and praise. And Allah is Aware of what they do.”

42.“And unto Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and unto Allah is the ultimate return (of all).”

Commentary, verses: 41-42

In the previous verses, Allah’s light, the light of guidance and faith, the dense darkness of disbelief and ignorance were mentioned, while the concerned verses mention the reasons of monotheism, which are the signs of Divine lights and means of guidance.

p: 361

First the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is addressed when it says:

“Have you not seen that unto Allah glorifies whosoever is in the heavens and the earth, and the birds with wings outspread (in their flight)? Each one knows its own (mode of) prayer and praise. And Allah is Aware of what they do.”

****

Since this general praise of creatures is a reason for the creative power of Allah, and His creative power is the reason of His ownership of the whole world of existence, and it is also the reason of the fact that all creatures return to Him, in the next verse the Qur’ān adds:

“And unto Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and unto Allah is the ultimate return (of all).”

Another possibility in the relation of this verse with the pervious verse is that in the last sentence of the pervious verse, Allah’s awareness of deeds of all men and the glorification of creatures is mentioned, and this holy verse refers to His justice court in the next world, Allah’s ownership of the heavens and the earth and His right to judge.

****

Notes:

First: The meaning of the Qur’ānic sentence /’alam tara/ means as it is translated, but it is probable that the subject of the Arabic verb /‘alima/ (to be aware) is Allah, not creatures. In this case the translation of the verse will be in this way: “... Of each He knows verily the worship and the praise; ...”

Second: Many times the Qur’ān has explicitly stated the praise, prayer, and prostration of creatures, and sometimes has

p: 366

said: “...but you do not understand their glorification;...”(1)

It is understood from these verses that knowledge and intelligence is not limited to men. Though some consider the glorification of the creatures of existence as genetic glorification and nonverbal language of creation,the apparent of the verses does not say this.

Third: in this noble verse, man is indirectly warned by Allah: 1) creatures of heavens and earth and birds are praising Allah, why is man neglectful of it? 2) Creatures’ praise is done consciously, why does not man have presence of heart? 3) Birds glorify Allah and are praying when they are flying, but some men bombard others when they are in airplane and are in negligence and unawareness.

Forth: A tradition indicates that when Imam Sādiq (a.s.) heard the sound of a sparrow, he said: “This bird is busy praising and praying.”(2)

Fifth: Why does the above verse put emphasis on only the praise of birds, while their wings are extended at the time of flying, and does not mention other creatures? The answer is that in addition to a lot of variety that birds have, they enjoy characteristics that attract every wise man. These heavy things fly fast in the air and break the force of gravity, especially when their wings are extended fully and they do not move them and they ride waves of air. They go everywhere and turn every side without causing themselves any difficulty.

Their knowledge of anemometry issues, their profound knowing of geographical position of the earth at the time of traveling and migrating from a continent to another continent and even from the north polar areas to the south polar parts,

p: 367


1- Sura Isrā’, No. 17, verse 44
2- The Commentary Fakhr-i-Rāzī and Rūh ul-Bayān

and a strange system that guides them in this long journey, even when the sky is cloudy, are of surprising issues and of the obvious reasons of monotheism.

The special radar that, some birds have, helps them to find their way in the darkness of night, and even the fact that a kind of them targets a prey in the depth of water and can catch it very swiftly is the very surprising characteristic of these birds.

Anyway, there are secrets in birds that because of them Qur’ān has specially put emphasis on them.

Sixth: What is the purpose of/salāt/ (prayer)? Some commentators of the Qur’ān, such as the Late Tabarsī in “Majma‘-ul-Bayān” and ’Ālūsī in “Rūh-ul-Bayān”, have interpreted the word ‘Salāt’, mentioned here, as supplication, which is its main concept in dictionary. Thus, the creatures of heaven and earth pray Allah with gestures or with their own verbal language and ask Him grace and He, Who is absolutely gracious, bestows it on them, according to their potentialities, as they deserve.

But they primitively know what they need and what they must ask for and what kind of supplication they ought to pray.

Moreover, according to aforementioned verses, they are humble before His magnificent court and yield to the rules of creation. On the other hand they declare Allah’s attributes of perfection with their whole entity and negate any shortcoming

about Him. Thus, their four worships are completed by: praising, glorification, prayer, and prostration.

****

p: 364

«أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ یُزْجِی سَحَابًا ثُمَّ یُؤَلِّفُ بَیْنَهُ ثُمَّ یَجْعَلُهُ رُکَامًا فَتَرَی الْوَدْقَ یَخْرُجُ مِنْ خِلَالِهِ وَیُنَزِّلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مِنْ جِبَالٍ فِیهَا مِنْ بَرَدٍ فَیُصِیبُ بِهِ مَنْ یَشَاءُ وَیَصْرِفُهُ عَنْ مَنْ یَشَاءُ یَکَادُ سَنَا بَرْقِهِ یَذْهَبُ بِالْأَبْصَارِ (43)»

43.“Have you not seen that Allah drives gently the clouds, then joins them together, then converts them into a mass,

and you see the rain coming forth from the midst of them?

And He sends down from the heaven from the (clouds like) mountains wherein is hail, afflicting therewith whom He pleases, and turning it away from whom He pleases. The flash of its lightning well-nigh blinds the sight.”

Commentary, verse: 43

To study creation is the best way for knowing Allah which causes to have His love. All movements in the universe are done with Divine will and power and also for a wise aim. Therefore, in this verse, we face a little part of the wonders of creation, and the science, wisdom and magnificence that are behind them. All of them are reasons of His Pure Essence and monotheism. So the Qur’ān, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), says:

“Have you not seen that Allah drives gently the clouds, then joins them together, then converts them into a mass, and you see the rain coming forth from the midst of them?...”

The Arabic word /yuzjī/ is derived from the word /’izjā’/ which means ‘to drive softly’. It is the driving that is used for

p: 365

arranging the scattered creatures, and this word is exactly true about clouds. Every piece of clouds come from a place of the seas and then Allah drives them towards each other, links and condenses them.

The Arabic word /rukām/ means objects and things that are piled up.

The Qur’ānic word /wadq/, as many commentators believe, means: ‘drops of rain that come from clouds.’ But, in Mufradāt, Rāqib says that it has another meaning and that is the tiny bits of water that are scattered in the air at the time of raining. But, the first meaning is more proper here, for what shows Allah’s magnificence more is those enlivening drops of rain, not those dust-like bits of rain. Moreover, wherever the holy Qur’ān mentions clouds and descending of favours, it refers to the issue of rain.

Yes, it is the rain that enlivens dead grounds and the earth, basically and covers trees with life dress and waters both men and animals.

Then another wonderful phenomenon of sky and clouds is referred to. It says:

“... And He sends down from the heaven from the (clouds like) mountains wherein is hail, afflicting therewith whom He pleases, and turning it away from whom He pleases....”

When hail falls, the blossoms of trees, fruits, the products of farms, even some animals and men are usually not safe from its harm.

Yes, it is Allah Who sometimes sends down enlivening rain from cloud and sometimes with a little change in it, He converts it into harmful and even deadly hail. This shows the ultimate of His power and grandeur, where He sets harm and benefit, as well as death and life of men beside each other and even He has interwoven them.

p: 366

In the end of the verse, another heavenly phenomenon, that is the sign of monotheism, is mentioned:

“... The flash of its lightning well, nigh blinds the sight.”

These clouds which are, in fact, made of water bits which emit such a fire when they become full of electricity that their lightning rivets eyes and their thunder sometimes shakes everything. Such great power that is among this delicate vapor is verily wonderful.

The only question that remains here is that: From which mountain of heaven do these hails fall and come down? Here, commentators have different opinions:

1.Some say that the Arabic word /jibāl/ (mountains) here has got ironical aspect, as we say ‘mountain of trouble’ or ‘mountain of food’. Therefore, a huge amount or mountain of hail is created by clouds in the sky and part of it descends on cities, some on deserts, and even some of it may hit some individuals.

2.Some have said that the purpose of ‘mountains’ is huge

masses of cloud that are dimensionally like mountains.

The writer of the commentary of Fī Zilāl, (Vol. 6, P. 109), says something else which seems more proper. He says that masses of cloud in the sky are truly like mountains. Though when we look at them from the earth, we see them even, while those who fly with aircraft above them see that clouds seem like

1.mountains and valleys that are on the earth In other words, looking from the above, the surface of clouds is never even and like the surface of the earth has got a lot of unevenness. So, from this point of view, calling ‘clouds like mountain’ is proper.

Besides the above clear statement, the explanation of some scientists can be added here:

p: 367

Hail is precipitation of balls or pieces of ice with a diameter of 5 mm to 10 cm (about 0.2 to 4 inches). Small hail (also called sleet, or ice pellets) has a diameter of less than 5 mm. Because the formation of hail usually requires cumulonimbus or other convective clouds with strong updrafts, it often accompanies thunderstorms. Large hailstones are often characterized by alternating layers of clear and opaque ice, caused by irregular rates of freezing. In areas where the temperature is not far below 0° C (32° F), freezing occurs slowly, allowing trapped air to escape and producing clear ice. When the hailstone then moves into a much colder area, freezing occurs quickly, trapping air and producing a layer of white ice. Hail is extremely destructive to buildings and crops; if large enough, it may be dangerous to animals exposed to it. Hailstones about 15 cm (6 inches) in diameter have fallen during thunderstorms in the Middle Western United States. Hailstorms are most common in the middle latitudes and usually last around 15 minutes. They ordinarily occur in middle to late afternoon.(1)

Regarding this matter, the scientific point that exists will be clearer, for huge hails are formed only when masses of cloud get very dense so that when storm throws frozen balls of hail into them, they absorb more water. And this is when masses of cloud are upwardly located like mountain and they will be a considerable source for forming hail.

There is another analysis by other writers, the summary of which is as follows: “In the concerning verses, lofty clouds explicitly refer to mountains of ice, or, in other words, mountains in which there is a kind of ice, and this is very interesting.For after invention of aircraft and the possibility of

p: 368


1- From Encyclopedia Britannica

high flight, man’s knowledge was developed and scientists found clouds that consist of icy pillars and so the appellation ‘mountains of ice’ is truly applied to them. And it is again surprising that one of Russian scientists has used the phrase ‘mountains of cloud’ or ‘mountains of snow’ in describing stormy raining clouds. Thus, it is now obvious that there are really mountains of ice in the heaven. This is the miracle of the holy Qur’ān that, 14 centuries before, it said: “... And He sends down from the heaven from the (clouds like) mountains wherein is hail...”

****

p: 369

«یُقَلِّبُ اللَّهُ اللَّیْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَعِبْرَةً لِأُولِی الْأَبْصَارِ (44)»

44.“Allah alternates the night and the day; verily there is a lesson in this for those with sight.”

Commentary, verse: 44

The shift and change of night and day is not accidental, but it is based on an exact system.

A person of insight can learn lesson from all times and all places.

The phenomena of the universe provide us lessons, that we do ponder them.

In this noble verse, one of the signs of creation and Allah’s grandeur, which is the creation of day and night, is mentioned.

It says:

“Allah alternates the night and the day; verily there is a lesson in this for those with sight.”

Commenting this holy verse, there are stated different opinions about how this revolution is:

Some consider it as the coming and going of day and night; day comes and makes the night invisible and vice versa.

Some say that it means shortening of one of them and prolonging of the other one, which happens gradually, and the formation of seasons depends on it.

Finally, some say that it refers to the changes such as warmness, coldness, and other events that happen during the day and night.(1)

p: 370


1- The Commentary of: Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī

It must be mentioned that the above commentaries are not in conflict with each other, and it is possible that all of them are included in the Qur’ānic phrase /yuqallibu/ (‘alternates’).

Undoubtedly, as it is scientifically proven, both coming and going of the day and night, and gradual changes of them, are vitally important for man and it is a lesson for ‘those with sight’.

Constant shining of sun increases temperature of the air, bums living creatures, and mentally wearies men, but when the darkness of night comes after this shining, it modifies it totally.

The gradual changes of day and night, which is the factor of formation of four seasons, play an important role in the growth of plants, the life of all living creatures, the descending of rain, and storing water in the ground.

****

p: 371

«وَاللَّهُ خَلَقَ کُلَّ دَابَّةٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ یَمْشِی عَلَی بَطْنِهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ یَمْشِی عَلَی رِجْلَیْنِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ یَمْشِی عَلَی أَرْبَعٍ یَخْلُقُ اللَّهُ مَا یَشَاءُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَی کُلِّ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ (45)»

45.“And Allah has created every animal from water; so of them is (a kind) that walks upon its belly and (a kind) that walks upon two legs and (a kind) that walks upon four. Allah creates what He pleases. Verily Allah is Ail-Powerful over every thing.”

Commentary, verse: 45
Point

All of creatures are created by His will. In this noble verse, one of the main aspects of creation system, which is one of the most obvious reasons of monotheism, that is the issue of life with its various forms, reference has been made to. It says:

“And Allah has created every animal from water; ...”

All of them are made of water, but they have different and wonderful forms;

“... so of them is (a kind) that walks upon its belly and (a kind) that walks upon two legs and (a kind) that walks upon four. ...”

Yet this is not limited to these things and life has got extraordinarily various forms, including creatures that live in the sea, or insects that have thousands species and thousands faces. Therefore in the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“... Allah creates what He pleases. Verily Allah is AllPowerful over every thing.”

p: 373

Some Points:

First: There are different opinions about the matter that the verse under discussion refers to what kind of ‘water’. There are three commentaries on it:

A) The purpose of water is the drop of seed. Many of commentators have chosen this commentary and in some narrations it has been referred to, too.

The problem that this commentary faces with is that not all creatures are created from the drop of seed. For there are unicellular organisms and some other animals that are the extensions of animal and are created through cell division, an asexual reproduction, and it must be said that the above subject has got a typical aspect, not a common and general aspect.

B) The purpose of it is the creation of the first creature, for according to some Islamic narrations, the first creature that Allah created was water and men were created after water. Moreover, according to the new scientific theories, the first sign of life appeared in the seas and this phenomenon ruled in the depth of seas or in the shallows of seas before it appeared anywhere else. (Of course, the power that created the living creature with all of its complexity in the first phase and then guided it in other phases was Allah’s will, a supernatural force.)

C) The last commentary is that the purpose of the creation of living creatures from water is that now the main material that makes up them is water and the main part of their body is made of water and that without water no living creature can continue to live.

Of course, these commentaries are in line with each other,

but the first and the second ones seem more correct.

p: 373

Second: The question that raises here is that animals are not limited to these three groups (reptiles, bipeds, quadrupeds), but there are many creatures that have more than four legs?

The answer to this question lies in the verse itself, for it is said in the next sentence: “... Allah creates what He pleases ...” Moreover, the most important animals that man is to deal with are these three groups. Besides, some believe that even some animals that have more than four feet rely mainly on four feet and the rest of feet functions as helping means.(1)

Third: Undoubtedly the strangest phenomenon of this world is life, the issue that is still an unsolved riddle for scientists. All of them say that living creatures are created from lifeless materials of this world, but no one knows how and under what circumstances this mutation has happened, for in no laboratory the changing of lifeless materials to living creatures is observed, although thousands of scientists have thought about this and experimented a lot during very many years.

What is certain is that the secrets of life are so complex that the entire manly knowledge and sciences,with their whole development,are not able to discover and understand them yet.

In current condition of the world, living creatures are created from only living creatures and no living creature is created from a lifeless creature. Certainly it was not so in a long time ago and; in other words, life in the earth has got a history of creation that no one knows how its condition was and it is a riddle to man.

More strange than that is the species of life. There are completely various aspects of life; unicellular organisms that are seen only by means of microscope unto huge whales that

p: 374


1- The Commentary by Qurtabī, and Fakhr-i-Rāzī, following the verse

are more than 30 meters long and they are mountain of floating meet. From insects of which hundreds of thousand species are discovered to birds that are thousand and thousands species, each of which have a world full of secrets.

Zoology books that today constitute a great part of great libraries of the world show only a little of these secrets. Sea, that has always been full of secrets, specially its animals, is still unknown to us with all knowledge that we have about it.

Verily how magnificent is Allah Who has created these various animals and has bestowed them what they have needed. How great is His power and knowledge that He has bestowed them what is needed proportionate to their conditions. And it is strange that all of them at first were created from water, and some little of the simple materials of the earth.

****

p: 375

«لَقَدْ أَنْزَلْنَا آیَاتٍ مُبَیِّنَاتٍ وَاللَّهُ یَهْدِی مَنْ یَشَاءُ إِلَی صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِیمٍ (46)»

«وَیَقُولُونَ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَبِالرَّسُولِ وَأَطَعْنَا ثُمَّ یَتَوَلَّی فَرِیقٌ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ ذَلِکَ وَمَا أُولَئِکَ بِالْمُؤْمِنِینَ (47)»

46.“Verily We have sent down revelations explanatory,

and Allah guides whom He pleases unto a straight way.” 47. “And they say: ‘We believe in Allah and in the Messenger, and we obey’. Then, after that, some of them turn away, these are not (really) believers.

Occasion of Revelation:

Commentators have mentioned 2 occasions of revelation for a part of these verses:

First: One of the hypocrites had some quarrel with one Jewish man. That Jewish man asked that apparently-Muslim hypocrite to go together to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to have their quarrel settled down, but the hypocrite did not accept it and asked the Jewish man for going to Ka‘b Ibn Ashraf Yahūdī (a Jewish man) for issuing judgment. (Even according to some narrations, the hypocrite said it was possible that Mohammad (p.b.u.h.) might not judge between them justly.) The above verses were sent down and reprimanded such persons very severely.

Second: An argument happened between Imam Ali (a.s.) and Othman, (or according to a narration, between that Imam and Muqayrat-Ibn Wā’il). And it was for a land that he had bought from Imam Ali (a.s.) and then some stones were found in it and the buyer wanted to cancel the bargain because of it.

p: 381

Imam Ali (a.s.) asked for the judgment of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) between them, but Hakam Ibn Abee Abil-‘Ās, one of the hypocrites, said to the buyer not to do that for if he went to Ali’s cousin, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), he would certainly judge between them in favour of him. The above verse was (1) descended and rebuked him.

Commentary, verses: 46-47

Since the words in previous verses were about belief in Allah, the reasons of monotheism, and His signs in the world of creation, the concerned verses talk about the signs of faith, reflections of monotheism in man’s life and his yielding to the Truth. First it says:

“Verily We have sent down revelations explanatory,...”

These are some verses that lighten the hearts by the light of faith and Unity. Of course, the existence of these ‘explanatory revelations’ paves the ground for faith, but the main role is played by Divine guidance, because:

“... and Allah guides whom He pleases unto a straight way.”

****

We know that Allah’s will and providence is not undue, and the light of guidance is cast on those hearts that are receptive for accepting it; that is, they have started spiritual struggle and taken steps towards Him.

p: 377


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Rūh-ul-Bayān, Tibyān, Qurtabī, Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Sāfī, Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn

Then hypocrites, who have no faith and only speak about faith and faith cannot be cast on their hearts, are reprimanded.

The verse proclaims:

“And they say: ‘We believe in Allah and in the Messenger, and we obey’. Then, after that, some of them turn away, these are not (really) believers.”

What kind of faith is it that it is only uttered by their

tongue and it is not manifested in other fields of their deeds?

It is understood from this verse that if a person’s faith remains only at the level of tongue and he does not really believe in Allah, he is not a believer, for if he were a believer his faith would not be rejected in this verse.

****

p: 378

«وَإِذَا دُعُوا إِلَی اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ لِیَحْکُمَ بَیْنَهُمْ إِذَا فَرِیقٌ مِنْهُمْ مُعْرِضُونَ (48)»

48.“And when they are summoned unto Allah and His

Messenger in order that he may judge between them, behold, some of them are averse;”

Commentary, verse: 48

The sign of real faith is the acceptance of the Prophet’s judgment (p.b.u.h.), and the sign of hypocrisy is rejecting his judgment. So, in this noble verse, as one obvious reason for their disbelief, the Qur’ān implies that when they are invited to the Book of Allah and His ordinance and religion as well as to the judgment of His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) so that he judges between them, a part of them turn away. The holy verse in this regard says:

“And when they are summoned unto Allah and His Messenger in order that he may judge between them, behold, some of them are averse;”

That the Holy Qur’ān mentions the name of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) after the name of Allah is because of the fact that the Prophet’s judgment is ordered by Allah and Allah’s judgment and that of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are the same.

****

p: 384

«وَإِنْ یَکُنْ لَهُمُ الْحَقُّ یَأْتُوا إِلَیْهِ مُذْعِنِینَ (49)»

«أَفِی قُلُوبِهِمْ مَرَضٌ أَمِ ارْتَابُوا أَمْ یَخَافُونَ أَنْ یَحِیفَ اللَّهُ عَلَیْهِمْ وَرَسُولُهُ بَلْ أُولَئِکَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (50)»

49.“But if the truth be on their side, they come unto him willingly with submission.”

50.“Is there in their hearts a disease, or do they doubt, or are they in fear that Allah and His Messenger will deal unjustly with them? Nay, but such are the unjust ones.

Commentary, verses: 49-50

When hypocrites and pagans saw that they were not right and they themselves were guilty and sinful, they refused to go to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for judgment, for they knew that the Prophet would judge between them justly and fairly, and truth is not welcomed to every one. But if they found out that quarrel would end in favour of them, they would hasten to achieve what is their right and they would not be content with anything except with the Prophet’s judgment, so that the right, that was proved to be on the shoulder of their opposite party, would be served to them. The verse says:

“But if the truth be on their side, they come unto him willingly with submission.”

Another point in this holy verse is that only a group of hypocrites refused to ask the judgment of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), perhaps, for the reason that another group was not so bold and impudent, for, hypocrisy has got various degrees and levels as faith has got.

p: 380

Then in the next verse, the main factors and motivations of their unyielding to the judgment of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are mentioned in three sentences. First it says:

“Is there in their hearts a disease,...”

This is one of the attributes of the hypocrites who declare to be faithful, but they never yield to the judgment of Allah and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), because they heartedly deviate from monotheism.

Or if they do not have the sickness of hypocrisy in their heart, they have doubts and it is natural that when a person has doubt in accepting a religion, he does not succumb to its concomitants. The verse continues saying:

“... or do they doubt,...”

And if they are not any of the above, they are believers, the verse says:

“... or are they in fear that Allah and His Messenger will deal unjustly with them? ...”

This is an obvious paradox that a person who knows the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as the Messenger of Allah and His religion herald and considers his judgment as Allah’s judgment, never thinks that he might do any oppression upon him. Is it possible that Allah treats anyone unjustly? Is not oppression originating from ignorance, or need or conceit? Allah’s holy realm is pure from all of them. The verse says:

“... Nay, but such are the unjust ones.”

They did not want to be satisfied with what was their right, and because they knew the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would not grant any thing from others’ rights to them, they would not succumb to his judgment.

p: 381

What Is Hypocrisy?

Hypocrisy is, in fact, a malady and deviation. A soundman has got only one face; his soul and body are in harmony; if he is a believer, his whole entity declares faith, and if he is a deviated person, both his appearance and inward declare his deviation. But if his appearance professes faith and his inward declares paganism, this quality is a kind of disease, as Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 10 says: “In their hearts is a disease, so Allah has increased their disease ...”

In view of the fact that these people do not deserve Allah’s guidance and favour, because they are obstinate and stubborn in their deeds and plans, Allah leaves them to themselves so that their disease increases.

Verily, the most dangerous people of a society are often hypocrites, for we do not know what to do with them, they are really neither friend nor seem enemy. They use the believers’ facilities, and are apparently saved from pagans’ punishment, but their deeds are worse than pagans’.

As we know, because this inconsistency in appearance and inward can not be continued for ever, finally curtains are drawn and their defiled inward will be shown, as in the former verses and their occasion of revelation we saw that when a case of judgment was formed, the cat was let out of the bag and their inward malice appeared.

Another matter is that, the government of justice is only Allah’s government, for if man tries as much as possible to be free from conceit, animosity, kindness, and selfishness, he may get unconsciously involved in them, unless he is infallible and immune from the side of Allah.

It is for this reason that we say the real and true legislator is only Allah, because not only He knows all needs of man with His unlimited knowledge and He knows the best way for

p: 382

satisfying them, but also He never gets deviated because of needs, kindness and animosity.

The fairest judgments are carried out by Allah, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Infallible Imams. And the judgment of those who follow them is a little like theirs.

But this selfish man does not accept these fair and just judgments, and does not acknowledge these evenhanded rules, and he goes after a law, a government and a judgment that satiate his greed, avarice and lust more. And what an interesting sentence is in the above verse: “... Nay, but such are the unjust ones.”

Meanwhile, facing such events is often a touchstone for evaluating man’s true faith so that every man who is not straightforward will be facially dark.

****

p: 383

Section 7: Establishment of Islamic Dominion Promised

Point

The faithful shall be successful - Obedience to Allah enjoined - Establishment Of

Islamic Dominion promised - The disbelievers should not weaken Islam

«إِنَّمَا کَانَ قَوْلَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ إِذَا دُعُوا إِلَی اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ لِیَحْکُمَ بَیْنَهُمْ أَنْ یَقُولُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا وَأُولَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ (51)»

«وَمَنْ یُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَیَخْشَ اللَّهَ وَیَتَّقْهِ فَأُولَئِکَ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ (52)»

51.“The saying of the believers, when summoned to Allah and His Messenger, in order that he may judge between

them, is no other than that they say: ‘We hear and we obey.’ And those are they that are the successful.”

52.“And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, and

fears Allah, and is in awe of Him: so these are that are the victorious.

Commentary, verses: 51-52

How hypocrites actually treated the judgment of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was depicted in the previous four verses. In this holy verse, how the real believers treated him (p.b.u.h.) is depicted so that people look at themselves and see, from the view point effacing the ordinance of Allah, to what group they belong.

p: 384

In the previous holy verses we saw how dark-hearted hypocrites, who were in the dense darkness, reacted to the judgment of Allah and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and how they refused the just judgment of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), as though they feared that Allah and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) might tread on their right.

But the concerned verses describe its opposite case, that is, the believers’ treatment with this Divine judgment. At first, it says:

“The saying of the believers, when summoned to Allah and His Messenger, in order that he may judge between them, is no other than that they say: ‘We hear and we obey.’...”

What an interesting sentence, “... We hear and we obey...”! It is short and meaningful.

The Arabic word /’innamā/ which is for limiting, indicates: “...that they have nothing but this to say ...“ They have only one word and verily the reality of Faith is this very meaning: “... We hear and we obey...” How can a person who knows Allah as the Omniscient, needing no one, the Compassionate, and the Merciful on all servants prefer others’ judgment to His judgment? Also, how can that person show any action but listening to and obeying His command and judgments? What a good means it is for the believers’ success and what great trial is for them! Therefore in the end of the verse, it is added:

“... And those are they that are the successful.”

The one who yields to Allah, and considers Him as the judge, is undoubtedly victorious in every thing, whether in the worldly life or in the spiritual one.

****

p: 385

The second verse talks about the same fact, but more generally. It proclaims:

“And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, and fears

Allah, and is in awe of Him: so these are that are the victorious.”

In this holy verse, those who obey and those who fear Allah are described as ‘the victorious’; while in the previous verse those who yield to the judgment of Allah and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) were described as ‘the successful’. As it is understood from the references of lexicon, the Arabic word /fauz/ and the word /falāh/ both have almost one meaning. Rāqib says in Mufradāt: “The word /fauz/ Means: ‘victory and achieving a good affair accompanied with safety’, and concerning the word /falāh/ he says it means: ‘victory and achieving the purpose and aim’.“ (Of course, the word ‘Falāh’ originally means: ‘to split’. Since victorious people surmount obstacles that are on their way and split their way for going forth and reaching their aim, the word ‘Falāh’ has been used in the sense of victory.) And since the last holy verse talks about obedience absolutely and the previous verse talks about the yielding to Allah’s judgment, one of them is general and the other one is particular, the result of both of them must be the same.

It is interesting that, in the last verse, three attributes are mentioned for those who are victorious: opeying Allah (s.w.t.) and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), fear of Allah, and piety. Some commentators say that ‘obedience’ is a general meaning and its inward branch is ‘fear of Allah’ and ‘piety’ is its outward branch. Thus, at first obedience is generally talked about, and then its inward branch and, after that, its outward one.

It is necessary to mention that there is a narration by Imam Bāqir (a.s.) about the commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence

p: 386

“…And those are they that are the successful”, who said: “The objective of this verse is Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.).”(1)

Undoubtedly, the most obvious extension of this verse is Imam Ali (a.s.), and the purpose of the above tradition is this and it never rejects the commonness of its concept.

****

p: 387


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, Vol. 3, p. 616

«وَأَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَیْمَانِهِمْ لَئِنْ أَمَرْتَهُمْ لَیَخْرُجُنَّ قُلْ لَا تُقْسِمُوا طَاعَةٌ مَعْرُوفَةٌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَبِیرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ (53)»

53.“They have sworn by Allah the most earnest oaths

(that), if you order them, they will certainly go forth. Say:

‘Do not swear; (better than this is) honourable obedience. Verily Allah is aware of what you do’.”

Commentary, verse: 53

Do not trust any swear and oath, because hypocrites often abuse the sacred things, and prevent hypocrites' abuse by not accepting their oath and swear.

The occasion of revelation that is mentioned about this verse and the next one in some commentaries denotes that some hypocrites became very upset after the descending of the pervious verses and their severe reprimand. They went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and swore their oath of obedience to his command, and then the holy Qur’ān answered them decisively by saying:

“They have sworn by Allah the most earnest oaths (that), if you order them, they will certainly go forth. Say: ‘Do not swear; (better than this is honourable obedience.

Verily Allah is aware of what you do’.”

Many commentators think that the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase /layaxrujunna/ (“... they will certainly go forth ...”) is going out for Holy Struggle, while some others think that it means: leaving one’s house and family, or going with the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) everywhere and to be at his service’.

Of course, the Arabic word /xurūj/ or its derivatives are used in the holy Qur’ān in the sense of: both going out for

p: 389

Holy Struggle and leaving home,affairs, and family. However, consistency with the previous holy verses, that mentioned the judgment of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about the conflicting issues, necessitates that we accept the second commentary; meaning that: they came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and declared their yielding to his judgments and they swore that they not only would give a part of their property, but also they would leave all their property and family entirely, if command was issued. Nevertheless, it causes no problem if both of the meanings are included in the verse, that is, they are ready both for leaving family and property with the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and for going to Holy Struggle.

But, in view of the fact that those who are hypocritical sometimes change their appearance when they encounter unfavourable atmosphere of society and resort to very strong oaths and sometimes their oath itself indicates their falsehood, the holy Qur’ān answers them explicitly, indicating that they need not swear, it is better they do sincere and frank obedience in action. By the way, Allah is informed of what they have in their mind and He knows that whether they are swearing false oath or they have really changed their way.

****

p: 394

«قُلْ أَطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّمَا عَلَیْهِ مَا حُمِّلَ وَعَلَیْکُمْ مَا حُمِّلْتُمْ وَإِنْ تُطِیعُوهُ تَهْتَدُوا وَمَا عَلَی الرَّسُولِ إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِینُ (54)»

54.“Say: ‘Obey Allah and obey the Messenger. But if you turn away, then on him is only what is imposed (on him), and on you is what is imposed on you; and if you obey him, you shall be on right guidance; and nothing is on the Messenger but the clear conveyance (of the Message).”

Commentary, verse: 54
Point

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commissioned to call hypocrites for obedience; “Say: Obey Allah...”, because obeying the commands and orders of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is obligatory like obeying Allah’s orders and commandment. Therefore, in this noble verse, this concept is emphasized where it says:

“Say: ‘Obey Allah and obey the Messenger. ...”

Then the Holy Qur’ān implies that there are two positions against this command, when it continues saying:

“... But if you turn away, then on him is only what is imposed (on him), and on you is what is imposed on you; and if you obey him, you shall be on right guidance; and nothing is on the Messenger but the clear conveyance (of the Message).”

He was commissioned to convey Allah’s commandment to all people, whether they accept it or not. Detriment and benefit of accepting or rejecting it would influence them. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was not obligated to force and compel people to go on the right path and accept the call.

p: 390

It is interesting that in the above verse, the duties are referred to as being ‘heavy loads’; it is in fact so. Both the commission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and frankly obeying his call were a burden on the shoulder that had to be carried out and except sincere people no one could carry out this duty. Therefore, we read in a narration by Imam Bāqir (a.s.), about the Prophet (p.b.u.h), who said: “Oh those who recite the Holy Qur’ān! Be in awe of Allah, Almighty. Be pious toward His Book that is a burden on your shoulder, because both you and I are responsible. I am responsible for conveying His message to you and you are responsible before Allah’s Book and my practice (Sunnah) that are on your shoulder.”

Some Points:

1.The repetition of the Qur’ānic phrase /’atī‘ū/ (Obey) indicates that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has got two missions: one is declaration of revelation (Obey Allah) and the other one is declaring governmental rules (obey the Messenger).

1.In the holy Qur’ān, we encounter some instances that contain two commandments from the side of Allah mentioned with together, and both of them must be carried out and doing one of them is not enough and is not acceptable, including:

A) Faith and deeds; “... those who believe and do righteous deeds ...”(1)

B) Ritual prayer and alms-tax; “... And keep up the prayer,

and pay the poor-rates (Zakāt).. .”2

C) Expressing gratitude to Allah and parents; “...Be

grateful to Me and to both your parents ... ”(2)

p: 391


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 25 2 Ibid, verse 43
2- Sura LuqmAn, No. 31, verse 14

D) Obeying Allah and His Messenger;“... Obey Allah and (1)

obey the Messenger ... ”

3.In the holy Qur’ān, the sentence/wa ’in tawallau/ (But if you turn away) is used many times. In all cases it is used for sympathizing with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) so that he would not get discouraged about his mission concerning people’s inattention and heedlessness.

****

p: 392


1- The verse under discussion

«وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا مِنْکُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَیَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِی الْأَرْضِ کَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِینَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَیُمَکِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِینَهُمُ الَّذِی ارْتَضَی لَهُمْ وَلَیُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا یَعْبُدُونَنِی لَا یُشْرِکُونَ بِی شَیْئًا وَمَنْ کَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِکَ فَأُولَئِکَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ (55)»

55.“Allah has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will certainly appoint them successors in the earth as He appointed successors those before them; and that He will certainly establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them; and that

certainly He will, after their fear, give them security in exchange. They will do worship Me (alone) and not

associate aught with Me; and whoever disbelieves after this, then these are they that are evil-doers.”

Occasion of Revelation:

Many commentators, including Suyūtī in Asbāb-ul-Nuzūl, Tabarsī in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Sayyid Qutb in Fī-Zilāl, and Qurtabī in his commentary, upon the occasion of revelation of this verse have said: When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Muslims migrated to Medina and were warmly welcomed by Ansār (Helpers), all Arabs became their enemy and it was such that they were to carry a weapon when they went to bed and to be on the alert all the time. The continuation of this state became difficult for the Muslims. Some of them declared their feeling explicitly: “To what day would this state continue? Would a time come that we could rest calmly in the night and peace and tranquility rule over us and we fear no one but Allah?” The

p: 393

above verse was sent down and gave them this good tiding 1 that of course such a day would come.

Commentary, verse: 55
Point

Islam is a universal religion. In future victory belongs to the believers and pagans are doomed to be defeated. The key of achieving the Truth and authority of the world is ‘Faith’ and ‘good deeds’. Those who believe and do good deeds glad tidings of victory are given to, not to those who are barely believers.

Religion is not separated from politics, but politics and

government are for saving religion.

Since the previous holy verses talked about obeying the commandments of Allah (s.w.t.) and the Prophet (p.b.u.h), the concerned verse continues this matter and mentions the result of this obedience which is the worldly government, and the Qur’ān emphatically announces:

“Allah has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will certainly appoint them

successors in the earth as He appointed successors those before them; and that He will certainly establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them; and that

certainly He will, after their fear, give them security in

exchange. They will do worship Me (alone) and not associate aught with Me;...”

It is certain that after the dominion of the government of Monotheism and settlement of the Divine religion when any kind of anxiety, insecurity and infidelity disappear, those who

p: 399

resist to be disbelievers are wrong-doers. The verse continues saying:

“... and whoever disbelieves after this, then these are they that are evil-doers.”

However, the totality of the verse denotes that three things are promised by Allah to be bestowed on those Muslims who have faith and do good deeds:

1.Succession and authority over the earth.

2.Establishing the factual religion of Truth everywhere fundamentally, firmly, and deeply, (which is understood form the Qur’ānic word ‘Tamkīn’).

3.Abolishing all the factors that cause fear and insecurity.

The result of these abovementioned affairs will be worshipping Allah absolutely with utmost freedom, and obeying His commandments. There will be no partner for Him among people and pure monotheism will rule everywhere. Of course, we will explain that at what time this Divine promise has been fulfilled, or when it will be fulfilled.

Some Points:

1.The commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence: “... as He

appointed successors those before them ...”:

Commentators have different opinions about the matter that to whom this sentence refers that they had got authority on the earth before Muslims.

Some say that it refers to Adam, David and Solomon, because in verse 30 of Sura Al-Baqarah we read about Adam: “... ‘Verily I am appointing on the earth a deputy’ ...”. And it is said about David in Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 26: “(And it was said unto him): O’ David! Verily We have set you a viceroy in the earth ...”

p: 400

And since Solomon was the heir of David’s authority, he became caliphate on the earth; “And Solomon was David’s heir...” (Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 16)

But some others, such as the great commentator ‘Allāmah Tabātbā’ī said in Al-Mīzān that this concept is improbable, because he does not consider the sentence /’allaǒīna min qablihim/ (to those before them’) to be proper for prophets. For this sentence has not been used for prophets in the Qur’ān, therefore it refers to nations that were faithful and did good deeds and became the rulers on the earth.

However, some others believe that this verse refers to the Children of Israel who achieved authority on the earth when Moses (a.s.) appeared and Pharaoh was defeated, as it is mentioned in Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 137: “And We made the people, who were abased, the inheritors to the east (parts) of the land and the west (parts) of it which We had blessed therein, ...”

It is also said about them (the believers of the Children of Israel): “And to grant them power in the earth ...” (Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 6)

It is true that there were some wicked and insincere persons among the Children of Israel and even they might be pagan, but government was in the hand of the righteous believers, (therefore the fault that some commentators find with this commentary is rejected,) and, thus, the third commentary seems more correct.

2.To Whom Does Allah Promise?

In this verse we read that Allah has promised the authority of the earth, establishment of the chosen religion and complete security to those who are believers and do righteous deeds, but

p: 401

commentators are of different opinions about the extension of these persons:

Some of them say that it refers to the Companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who ruled the earth after Islam and defeated pagans at the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). (Of course, the purpose of the word ‘Ard’ (the earth) is not all of the earth or all countries, but it is a concept that is true about a part and the whole both.) Some say it refers to the first four caliphates’ authority. And some consider its meaning so wideranging that it includes all Muslims who have such an attribute.

Some say that it refers to government of Mahdī (may Allah hasten his appearance!), which includes western and eastern parts of the world and the religion of Truth will widespread. Fear and war will be abolished on the earth, and sincere worship will be materialized for all people of the world.

Undoubtedly this holy verse includes the first Muslims and certainly the full extension of this verse is the government of Mahdī (may Allah hasten his appearance!), which according to the opinion of all Muslims, whether Shi‘ite or Sunni, will make the earth peaceful and full of justice after oppression and tyranny rule the world. However, it is not against the generality and extensiveness of the concept of the verse.

So, whenever Muslims are verily faithful and do righteous deeds whole-heartedly, they will consequently achieve a strong and influential authority.

Some say that the word /‘ard/ is absolute and general which includes all of the earth,

but this is only limited to the government of Mahdī (may we get sacrificed for him!) and it is not consistent with the Qur’ānic sentence /kamastaxlafa/ (as He granted it), because the predecessors’ government and authority did not certainly include all of the earth.

p: 397

Moreover, the occasion of revelation of the verse indicates that at least an example of such government was achieved for Muslims at the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), although it was at the end of his life.

But we repeat again that the product of all prophets’ struggles and attempts, their continual propagation and pursuit and complete example of monotheism sovereignty, complete security, and sincere worship with no polytheism will be materialized when Mahdī (may Allah hasten his appearance!), the offspring of the prophets and the progeny of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), will reappear. The same person about whom all Muslims have narrated this tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “If only one day of the world’s lifetime is remained, Allah will make that day so long that a man from my progeny, whose name is like my name, will rule the earth and fill the earth with justice as it has been filled with oppression and tyranny.”(1) It is interesting that the Lale Tabarsī says about this verse that it is narrated from the household of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) (Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.)) that: “This verse is about Mahd2 ī, who is from the family of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).”

In Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī and many other Shi‘ite commentaries, upon the commentary of this verse, there has been narrated from Imam Sajjād (a.s.) who said: “By Allah, they are our Shi‘ites (followers) (Ahl-ul-Bayt). Allah does this for them by the hand of a man who is from us and he is Mahdī (the guide) of the Ummah. He will fill the earth with justice and fairness as it has been filled with oppression and tyranny. He is the

p: 399


1- In the book Muntakhab-ul-’Āthār, 123 hadiths are mentioned about this matter and they are narrated from different Islamic references, especially from Sunni ones. Refer to this books from page 247 on. 2 Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse

man about whom the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘If one day of the world’s lifetime has remained ...”

As we said, these commentaries do not mean to limit the meaning of the verse, however, they are for stating its full extension, but because some commentators, such as ’Ālūsī who has not pay attention to this matter in Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī, have negated these traditions.

Qurtabī, the famous Sunni commentator, narrated from Miqdād-Ibn-’Aswad who heard from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who said: “No clay or stone house will remain unless Allah causes Islam enters that house (and faith and monotheism get (1)

widespread on the earth.)”

For more explanation about the government of Mahdī (a.s.) and its vast and proven documents in Sunni and Shi‘ite books, you may refer to the book Muntakhab-ul-’Āthār, PP. 247 on where they are taken especially from Sunni sources.

3.The final aim is sincere worship:

The Qur’ānic sentence /ya‘budunanī lā yušrikūna bī šay’ā/ (They will do worship Me(alone) and not associate aught with Me) from the point of literature, whether its tense is present, or it is ultimate, its concept is that the final aim is establishing the government of Truth, embedding the religion of Truth, and spreading security and peace, which is the very fortifying the foundations of worshipping and monotheism, hi another verse of the Qur’ān it is mentioned as the aim of creation, where it says: “And I have not created the jinn and the humankind (2) except that they should worship Me.”

A kind of worship which is the high education center of men that edifies their spirit and soul. The worship that Allah

p: 399


1- The Commentary by Qurtabī, following the verse
2- Sura Ath-Thārīyāt, No. 51, verse 56

does not need but servants need it desperately for paving the path of perfection and development.

Therefore, Islamic insight, contrary to worldly approaches whose final aim is the extreme welfare of worldly life,does not follow such a thing as an aim, even the worldly life is valuable when it is used as a means for achieving that spiritual aim.

But we must pay attention to this matter that worshipping that lacks polytheism, and negates both none-divine laws and authority of low desires, is possible only by establishing a government of justice.

It is possible that you invite some persons to Truth by teaching, edification, and propagation, but for generalizing this matter in the society we must establish government of the righteous who are faithful. That was why the great prophets attempted to do this, especially the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), at the first possible opportunity, established such a government after migrating to Medina.

So it can also be concluded that all the attempts and struggles carried out for war and peace, and even educational, cultural, economic, military programs are planned in such a government are for the sake of worshipping Allah which is free from any polytheism.

It is also necessary to mention that the meaning of the righteous’ government, obedience from the True religion and sincere worship is not a society that has no wrongdoer and sinner in it, but it means that the government is in the hand of the righteous believers and no public polytheism is seen in the society, otherwise, when man is free to choose his way and has got the freedom of will, it is possible to have deviated individuals in the man's best divine societies.

****

p: 400

«وَأَقِیمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّکَاةَ وَأَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ (56)»

56.“And establish prayer and pay the poor-rate and obey the Messenger, so that mercy may be shown to you.”

Commentary, verse: 56
Point

Ritual prayer, alms-tax, and obeying divine leader is an obvious example of faith and righteous deed of the believers to whom sovereignty of the earth was promised in the former verse: (“Allah hath promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds ...”)

In Islam worshipping issues (ritual prayer), financial issues (alms-tax), and political and governmental issues (obeying Allah’s prophet) are not separated from each other. So, in this verse, people are mobilized for preparing the ground for such a government. At first, it says:

“And establish prayer...”

The same ritual prayer that is the key of relation between the Creator and creatures, and it guarantees their continuous connection with Allah, and it is an obstacle between them and corruption and wrong action. Then, after that, the verse continues saying:

“... and pay the poor-rate ...”

It is the same alms-rate that is the sign of relationship with Allah’s creatures and it is an effective means for decreasing the distance between them and causes their affectionate relations to be strengthened. So, the verse continues:

“...and obey the Messenger,...”

This obedience, which is general and indicates that we should be obedient unto the Messenger of Allah in all things, causes us to be among the righteous believers who deserve to

p: 401

have the authority of the earth. It is in this case and under the shade of fulfilling these commandments that haply we may find mercy, and be among those righteous believers who are worthy of leading the government of justice. The verse concludes:

“... so that mercy may be shown to you.”

Some traditions on ritual prayer and alms-tax:

1.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The first thing that Allah obligated upon my people to do was the five ritual prayers and the first deed of them that will ascend is the five ritual prayers, and the first thing that will be asked about is the very ritual prayers.”(1)

2. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Islam is founded on five things: ritual prayer, amls-tax, ritual pilgrimage, fasting, and the guardianship (of Ahl-ul-Bayt)”(2)

3.Imam Sādiq (a.s) said: “The first thing that a servant will be reckoned of is ritual prayer, so if ritual prayer is accepted, other deeds will be accepted. If his ritual prayer is not accepted, the rest of his deeds will be rejected, too.”

4.Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “When our offspring become five years old, we enjoin them to perform ritual prayer, so when your issues get seven years old, tell them to keep up prayer.”(3)

5.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Never the time of ritual prayer comes unless an angle cries: O’ people stand up and put off the fires that you have kindled.”(4)

p: 402


1- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol, 7, Tradition No. 18859
2- Bihār, Vol. 82, p. 234
3- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 3, p. 12
4- Bihār, Vol. 82, p. 209

6.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “When a person stands up to perform ritual prayer, Satan looks at him jealously, for he sees that Allah’s mercy has covered him.”(1)

7.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The five ritual prayers are like a pleasant stream that is before the door of your house. If someone washes oneself in it five times a day, no dirt will remain.” (A person who performs five ritual prayers per day will be cleaned from any spiritual deviations.)(2)

8.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Allah said: ‘(Oh Prophet!) I enjoined your people five ritual prayers and I promised with Me to send to Paradise everyone who protects them in their proper times, and there will not be promised with Me for the one who does not protect (perform) them’.” (3)

9. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “I advise you to pay alms-tax. I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) saying: “Alms-tax is the bridge of Islam. So whoever pays it will cross the bridge and whoever does not pay it will fall down of it, and (payment of) alms-tax soothes Allah’s wrath.”(4)

10.The narrator of the tradition says that he heard Imam Ali (a.s.) saying: “The pillars of Islam are three, and none of them is useful without the other ones: ritual prayer, alms-tax and guardianship.”(5)

11.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Heal your patients with charity, and save (and insure) your property with alms-tax.” (6)

p: 403


1- Bihār, Vol. 82, p. 207
2- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol, 7, Tradition No. 18931
3- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol, 7, Tradition No. 18872
4- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 77, p. 407
5- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 68, p. 386
6- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, p. 66

12.Imam Mūsā-Ibn-Ja‘far (a.s.) said: “Verily Alms-tax is set for being the food of the poor, and for increasing their wealth.”(1)

13.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “When alms-tax is not paid the earth holds back its (favours and) blessings.” (2)

14.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has set gold, silver, camel, cow, and sheep, and let off other ones.”alms-tax for 9 things, (which are) wheat, barley, date, raisin, gold, silver, camel, cow, and sheep, and let off other ones."(3)

12.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Every Muslim is enjoined to pay alms (given on the festival of the end of Ramadan). One who does not pay it may expire.” Then Imam was asked: “What does expire mean?” He said: “Death”(4)

****

p: 404


1- Ibid, p. 46
2- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, 146
3- Ibid, 34
4- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 96, p. 109

«لَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا مُعْجِزِینَ فِی الْأَرْضِ وَمَأْوَاهُمُ النَّارُ وَلَبِئْسَ الْمَصِیرُ (57)»

57.“Think not that the disbelievers can frustrate (Allah’s plan) in the earth, their abode is the Fire and an evil destination it is!”

Commentary, verse: 57

Even if pagans are super powerful, they will be defeated against Allah’s religion.

In other words, if you think that powerful stubborn foes may throw a spanner in the works and may prevent the fulfilment of Allah’s promise, this is impossible, because their power is nothing comparing with Allan’s power. Therefore, the verse says:

“Think not that the disbelievers can frustrate (Allah’s plan) in the earth,...”

Not only they will not be in security from the punishment of Allah in this world but also, in the Hereafter, Fire is their abode. The verse continues saying:

“... their abode is the Fire and an evil destination it is!” The Arabic word /mu‘jizīn/ is the plural form the word /mu‘jiz/, meaning to make unable. Since sometime one is after someone and he escapes him and he goes out of pursuer’s territory and this matter makes him (the pursuer) unable, this word /mu‘jiz/ is sometimes used in the same meaning. The above verse refers to this very meaning and it implies that no one can go out of Allah’s territory.

****

p: 405

Section 8: Respect for Domestic and Personal Privacy

Point

Domestic and personal privacy - The controlled and regulated liberty for young and aged women - Control of Social and Domestic relationship

«یَا أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا لِیَسْتَأْذِنْکُمُ الَّذِینَ مَلَکَتْ أَیْمَانُکُمْ وَالَّذِینَ لَمْ یَبْلُغُوا الْحُلُمَ مِنْکُمْ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَحِینَ تَضَعُونَ ثِیَابَکُمْ مِنَ الظَّهِیرَةِ وَمِنْ بَعْدِ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ ثَلَاثُ عَوْرَاتٍ لَکُمْ لَیْسَ عَلَیْکُمْ وَلَا عَلَیْهِمْ جُنَاحٌ بَعْدَهُنَّ طَوَّافُونَ عَلَیْکُمْ بَعْضُکُمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ کَذَلِکَ یُبَیِّنُ اللَّهُ لَکُمُ الْآیَاتِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ (58)»

58.“O you who believe! Do let those whom your right hands possess, and those of you who have not reached to puberty, ask permission of you at three times (for coming into your room): before the morning prayer, and at midday when you put off your clothes, and after the night prayer. (These are) three times of privacy for you. It is no sin for you or for them (if) after those (three times), some of you go round attendant upon the others. Thus does Allah make clear the revelations for you; and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.”

Commentary, verse: 58

Faithful parents are responsible for teaching Divine religious ordinances to their children. The place where parents

p: 407

habitually sleep must be separate and far from the sight of the children, otherwise, there was no need for taking permission, as man must allocate some hours for his wife during 24 hours and issues must not disturb them.

Islam is a religion for life and it is completely comprehensive. It has programs and plans for both common trivial issues such as entrance of children in parent’s room (mentioned in this verse) and important matters such as the establishment of universal government.

Anyway, as we said before, the most important issue that is comprehensively discussed in this Sura is the matter of public chastity and righting against any sexual deviation. This verse also is about one of these affairs that relate this issue and it explains its characteristics; the matter is concerned to the mature and immature issues’ taking permission when they want to enter the room which belongs to their parents. At first, it says:

“O you who believe! Do let those whom your right hands

possess, and those of you who have not reached to puberty, ask permission of you at three times (for coming into your room): before the morning prayer, and at midday when you put off your clothes, and after the night prayer. ...”

As Rāqib says in his book, Mufradāt, and Fīrūz’ābādī in Qāmūs, the Arabic word /zahīrat/ means midday and about noontime when people take off their outer clothes and man and wife may be together privately.

“... (These are) three times of privacy for you....”

The Arabic word /’aurat/ originally is derived from the word /‘ār/ meaning shame and fault. Since showing genital organs is the cause of fault and shame, in Arabic language it is called /’aurat/. Sometimes the word /’aurat/ is also used to mean an opening and cut in wall and dress and the like.

p: 407

Sometimes it means absolutely fault. Anyway, using this word for these three times is for the matter that people do not compel themselves to be veiled fully as in other times they do and they consider these times their privacy.

It is obvious that this command only involves parents who must force their issues to do this, for children have not come of age yet so that they are not obligated to carry out divine duties, therefore parents are addressed here.

Moreover, the verse is applied to both girls and boys, and the word /’allaǒīna/ (those) that is a masculine pronoun is not against generality of the concept of the verse, because in many cases this word is used for all people, as we read in the verse that obligates all Muslims to fast, in which the word /’allaǒīna/ is used to address all Muslims. (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 83)

It is necessary to mention that the verse is about children who can discern and comprehend sexual issues and genital organs, etc, because the matter of taking permission itself indicates that they at least understand what taking permission means. Using the phrase ‘Thalātha ’aurāt’ (Three times of privacy) is another evidence for this meaning, too.

Whether this verse covers male slaves only or it covers female slaves, too, there are various narrations. The verse apparently involves all, that is, it refers to both groups, so the narrations that are in harmony with the appearance of the verse can be preferred.

In the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“... It is no sin for you or for them (if) after those (three

times), some of you go round attendant upon the others.

Thus does Allah make clear the revelations for you; and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.”

p: 408

The Qur’ānic word /tawwāfūn/ is originally derived from the word /tawāf/, meaning walking about or around something, and since it is used in the form of exaggeration, it means frequency of this matter. With regard to the Qur’ānic phrase /ba‘dukum ‘alā ba‘din/ (some of you ... upon others) that has come after it, the concept of the sentence is that you are allowed to do each other favour and to go and to come in other than these three times.

As Fāzil Mighdād says in Kanz-ul-‘Irfān, this sentence indicates that there is no need for taking permission in other times, because if they want to come and go frequently and they have to take permission, every time it will become a difficult job (Kanz-ul-‘Irfān, Vol. 2, P. 225).(1)

****

p: 409


1- If we look one more time to this Sura from the beginning, we find that the policy of prevention from indecency is behind its verses. For example, adulterer and adulteress should be punished before others’ eye (verse 1), their marriage is limited (verse 3), if without four witnesses false accusation is made, 80 stripes should be beaten (verse 4), those who falsely accuse the Prophet’s wife will be severely chastised (verse 11), if you heard a false accusation, you must deal with it (verse 12), if one likes spreading indecency, he will be severely chastised in couple (verse 19), do not follow the steps of satan (verse 21) those who accuse pure women falsely will be roughly punished (verse 23), the foul language is uttered by the wicked persons not you (verse 26), do not enter others’ house without taking permission and if they say you must return, you must accept and go back (verses 27-28), men and women must not gaze at the one who is within forbidden degrees (verses 30-31), women must not show their ornaments and must not dance everywhere and you must try for the marriage of those who are celibate and you must not fear from poverty (verse 32), and in this verse, your children and slaves must not enter your private room at times when you are at your ease and alone with your wife. Yes, all these commands are for preventing immodesty and immature puberty and saving face and decency.

«وَإِذَا بَلَغَ الْأَطْفَالُ مِنْکُمُ الْحُلُمَ فَلْیَسْتَأْذِنُوا کَمَا اسْتَأْذَنَ الَّذِینَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ کَذَلِکَ یُبَیِّنُ اللَّهُ لَکُمْ آیَاتِهِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِیمٌ حَکِیمٌ (59)»

59.“And when the children among you reach puberty then let them ask permission even as those before them used to ask it. Thus does Allah make clear His revelations for you. Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise.”

Commentary, verse: 59

Wet dream is a boundary of reaching the religious puberty.

The Arabic word /hulum/ and the word /’ihtilām/ means to see a wet dream when one is sleeping, and it is one of the signs of puberty. Of course, the signs of puberty for girls and boys are various and they are mentioned in detail in the treatises of authorities of imitation.

In this holy verse the ordinance of those who have

reached puberty is mentioned. It says:

“And when the children among you reach puberty then let them ask permission even as those before them used to ask it. …”

The Arabic word /hulum/ means ‘intellect’ and implies puberty which is usually accompanied with an intellectual and mental mutation. It is sometimes said that the word /hulum/ means ‘dream’ and ‘dreaming’, and since, after puberty, the youth see some scenes in dream that cause them ejecting semen, this word has been used to mean puberty ironically.

Anyway,it is understood from this verse that the ordinance for those who have reached puberty is different from those who have not reached this status, because immature children are obligated to take permission only in three times, according

p: 410

to the previous verse, since their life is so mixed with their own parent’s that if they want to take permission every time, it will cause them difficulty. Moreover, their sexual feelings are still undeveloped, but according to this verse, which has obliged them to take permission absolutely, matured youth in any condition must take permission every time they go to their parents.

This ordinance is for the place where parents are taking rest, otherwise, entering public room (if there is such a room), especially when others are there and there is nothing to cause problem, needs no permission.

It is also important to mention that the Qur’ānic sentence “... even as those before them used to ask it ...” refers to the adults who were obligated to take permission whenever they wanted to enter their parents’ room and, in this verse, those who have just reached puberty are like the adults who were enjoined to ask permission.

In order to emphasize and attract the attentions, at the end

of the verse, it says:

“... Thus does Allah make clear His revelations for you.

Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise.”

This is just like the sentence that was at the end of the previous verse, but in that holy verse the word /al’āyāt/ (the revelations) was used and in this verse the word /’āyātihī/ (His revelations) is used. However, there is not much difference in their meanings.

Some details about philosophy of taking permission:

Only giving heed to executing fixed punishments and flogging wrongdoers is not enough to eradicate a social mischief such as immodest unchaste actions. Such a treatment does not produce a good result in any one of social issues. In

p: 411

fact we must have a package which includes intellectual cultural teachings, which is along with ethical and sentimental rules and correct Islamic teachings, and we must also create a sound social environment and then punishment can be considered as a factor along with them.

Consequently, this holy Sura, which is the Sura of chastity, begins with the act of flogging and punishment of adulterer and adulteress, and covers the issues such as paving ground for a sound marriage, observing Islamic veiling, prohibiting ogling, banning the act of accusing people to unchaste pollution, and, finally, children's taking permission at the time of entering parents’ room. This shows that no subtle thing about chastity is ignored in Islam.

Servants must take permission when they want to enter a room in which wife and husband exist. Matured children must take permission when they want to enter such a room, even immature children, who are always with parents, are also taught not to enter the parents’ room without permission at least at three special times, (before morning ritual prayer, after night prayer, and at noon time when parents are taking rest).

This is a kind of Islamic politeness which is unfortunately observed less today. Although the holy Qur’ān has mentioned it explicitly in the above holy verses, we see that this Islamic ordinance and its philosophy is less discussed in lectures and writings and it is not clear that why this decisive ordinance of the holy Qur’ān has been ignored.

Although the verse apparently obligates people to observe this ordinance, even if we suppose that this ordinance is recommended, it must be talked about and its details must be discussed.

Contrary to what some simple-minded individuals, who think that children do make nothing of these issues and

p: 412

servants do not pay attention to them, it is proven that children (let alone adults) are extraordinarily sensitive to this matter and sometime parents’ carelessness and children looking at scenes that they must not see, are the source of ethical deviations and even psychical maladies.

We have experimented the individuals who themselves confessed that as a result of the carelessness of their parents to this matter and that they observed them busy having a sexual intercourse those individuals had reached such a stage of sexual stimulation and psychical complex that they felt the enmity of their parents in them, nigh to kill them or perhaps, nigh to commit self-murder.

It is here that the value and magnificent of this Islamic ordinance appears that the issues and matter that scientists have found today, Islam foresighted in its ordinances fourteen centuries ago.

It is also necessary to recommend parents to take these matters earnest and to make their children accustomed to taking permission of entrance. They also must avoid actions, such as sleeping together in a room discerning children sleep, which may excite children as much as possible. You must know that these affairs have got extraordinarily educational effect on children’s fate.

It is interesting that there is a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “Be careful that you do not have sexual intercourse while a child is looking at you from cradle.” (1)

****

p: 413


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 103, p. 295

«وَالْقَوَاعِدُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ اللَّاتِی لَا یَرْجُونَ نِکَاحًا فَلَیْسَ عَلَیْهِنَّ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ یَضَعْنَ ثِیَابَهُنَّ غَیْرَ مُتَبَرِّجَاتٍ بِزِینَةٍ وَأَنْ یَسْتَعْفِفْنَ خَیْرٌ لَهُنَّ وَاللَّهُ سَمِیعٌ عَلِیمٌ (60)»

60.“And (as for) women advanced in years, who have no

hope of marriage, it is no sin for them if they put off their (outer) clothes in such a way as not to show adornment.

And if they refrain themselves, it is better for them; and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

Commentary, verse: 60

Islam rules are in accord with realties, necessities, needs, and social abilities. Therefore we should slacken it for an old woman who does not have inclination for husband and does not apply cosmetics.

Thus in this verse an exception for the ordinance of the veil of women is mentioned by which exempts old women from this ordinance. It says:

“And (as for) women advanced in years, who have no hope of marriage, it is no sin for them if they put off their (outer) clothes in such a way as not to show adornment....”

In fact, there are two conditions for this exception:

1.Reaching an age in which there is usually no hope of marriage in them. In other words, they have lost any sexual attraction completely.

2.They should not have any cosmetics when they take

away their veil.

p: 414

It is clear that with these two conditions there will be no mischief when veil is discarded in them. For this reason Islam exempts them from this ordinance.

It is also obvious that its purpose is not to be naked and to take off all clothes, but it means to remove outer garments that in some narrations it has been interpreted into veil (chador) and scarf.

In a tradition Imam Sādiq (a.s.) about this verse says: “The purpose (of it) is veil (chador) and scarf.” The narrator says he asked Imam: “Before every one?” Imam said: “Before every one, but she must not apply cosmetics and she must not wear adornments.”(1) from Imams, Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.). Some other narrations with the same content are narrated 2

It is added at the end of the verse implying that yet if they refrain and cover themselves it is better for them, because from the view point of Islam the more a woman observes her veiling and chastity, she will be more admirable, pious, and pure. The verse says:

“... And if they refrain themselves, it is better for them;...“

Since some old women may misuse this calculated and lawful freedom and so have possibly improper talking with men and have impure thoughts altogether, in the end of the verse, as a warning, it says:

“... and Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.”

He hears what is told and He knows what is in the hearts and what is in minds.

p: 415


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī’ah, the book of An-Nikāh, Vol. 14, p. 147, Ch. 110 2 For more explanation refer to the above book (the same reference)

In short, the matter of veiling is one of the stable and necessary ordinances of Islam, but the issues of how the veil should be is depended on the matter of not stirring sexual desires and saving chastity and modesty.

So, the principle that this group of women are excepted from the ordinance of veiling is not a matter of discussion among Islam scholars and learned people, because the text of the Qur’ān expresses it, but there are some words about its characteristics, including: the age of these women, in what age the ordinance of ‘women advanced in years’ covers women.

In some Islamic narration, it has been interpreted as old women. (1) While in other narrations it has been interpreted as women retirement from marriage.(2) But some Islamic jurists and commentators think that it means the end of menstruation, the age of barrenness and people’s reluctance to marry such women.(3)

Apparently, all of these meanings refer to one reality that women must get so old that no one would like to marry them, although some of such women may rarely get married.

Moreover, about the part of the body that these women can show, there are some different interpretations in Islamic Traditions, while the Holy Qur’ān says vaguely that there is no problem for such women to take off their garments, of course, their outer clothes.

In some narrations we read the answer of this question that which garments can be taken off; Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has said:

p: 416


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī’ah, Vol. 14, the book of An-Nikāh, C. 110, Tradition No. 4
2- The above book
3- Jawāhir, Vol. 29, p. 85, and Kanz-ul-‘Irfān, Vol. 2, p. 226

“Chador.”(1) While in other narration it has been interpreted as chador and scarf.(2)

Apparently, there is no inconsistency between these Islamic traditions. The purpose is that there is no problem for such women to uncover their head and to bare their hair, neck, and face. Even in some traditions and jurists’ words, the wrist is exempted, but we have no reasons about more than this very extension for its exemption.

Anyway, all of these are for the time that such women do not apply cosmetics, and to cover their hidden adornments as others are enjoined to do. Also they must not wear garments that attract attentions and, in other words, they are permitted to go out without (chador) and scarf while wearing a simple garment and without applying cosmetics.

Yet, this ordinance is not obligatory, but if they do veil themselves as other women do, it is more preferred, as it is explicitly mentioned in the end of the verse, because there is the possibility of deviation and offence in such people, although very rarely.

****

p: 417


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī’ah, the book of An-Nikāh, C. 110, Tradition No. 1
2- The above book, Traditions 2 3

«لَیْسَ عَلَی الْأَعْمَی حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَی الْأَعْرَجِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَی الْمَرِیضِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَی أَنْفُسِکُمْ أَنْ تَأْکُلُوا مِنْ بُیُوتِکُمْ أَوْ بُیُوتِ آبَائِکُمْ أَوْ بُیُوتِ أُمَّهَاتِکُمْ أَوْ بُیُوتِ إِخْوَانِکُمْ أَوْ بُیُوتِ أَخَوَاتِکُمْ أَوْ بُیُوتِ أَعْمَامِکُمْ أَوْ بُیُوتِ عَمَّاتِکُمْ أَوْ بُیُوتِ أَخْوَالِکُمْ أَوْ بُیُوتِ خَالَاتِکُمْ أَوْ مَا مَلَکْتُمْ مَفَاتِحَهُ أَوْ صَدِیقِکُمْ لَیْسَ عَلَیْکُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَأْکُلُوا جَمِیعًا أَوْ أَشْتَاتًا فَإِذَا دَخَلْتُمْ بُیُوتًا فَسَلِّمُوا عَلَی أَنْفُسِکُمْ تَحِیَّةً مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ مُبَارَکَةً طَیِّبَةً کَذَلِکَ یُبَیِّنُ اللَّهُ لَکُمُ الْآیَاتِ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (61)»

61.“There is no blame upon the blind nor any blame upon the lame nor any blame upon the sick nor on yourselves that you eat from your houses, or the houses of your

fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of

your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your fathers’ brothers, or the houses of your fathers’ sisters, or the houses of your mothers' brothers, or the

houses of your mothers’ sisters, or(from that) whereof you hold the keys, or (from the house) of your friend. No sin

shall it be for you whether you eat together or apart. But

when you enter houses, salute one another with a greeting

from Allah, blessed and good. Thus does Allah make clear His revelations for you, so that you might understand.”

p: 418

Commentary, verse: 61
Point

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “efore Islam the blind, the lame and the sick were not allowed to eat food with healthy people. This verse permitted them to eat food in group, with healthy (1)

people or if they wanted they could eat food lonely.”

Anyway, since the previous verses talked about taking permission at certain times or when entering special place of parents, the concerned verse is, in fact, an exception from this ordinance, indicating that a group can enter their relatives’ home and the like in certain conditions and without taking permission, and they can even eat food without having permission. At first, the verse says:

“There is no blame upon the blind nor any blame upon the lame nor any blame upon the sick nor on yourselves that you eat from your houses,...”

According to some narrations, before converting to Islam, the people of Medina prevented the blind, the lame and the sick to eat with them at a table. They did not eat with those people and they hated such a matter.

And, on the contrary, after Islam some people thought that this kind of people must eat lonely, not because they hated eating with them, but maybe because they thought that the blind could not see the existing good food while they could and they ate, which was against ethics, and also the lame and the sick were not as fast in eating as healthy people were so they tarried. Anyway, they did not eat food with such people for any reason they had , so the blind, the lame and the sick withdrew themselves, because it was possible that they caused others to worry and also thought that this was a sin.

p: 419


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, the Commentary

This matter was presented to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and this verse was sent down, indicating that there is no blame upon the blind, nor any blame upon the lame nor any blame upon the sick, nor on yourselves that you eat food with together.(1)

The writer of Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘ says: In the advent of Islam, some of believers brought the disabled and the afflicted persons to the houses of their wives, to the houses of their own offsprings, their relatives’ houses, and their friends’ houses, and they fed them. Gradually these believers thought that this job might be counted a sin for them, and so they avoided this deed. Then this verse was sent down and indicated that this deed is not as sin.

The purpose of: “There is no blame ... nor on yourselves...” is that there is no heaviness and sin for you and for the believers who are like you.

Some have said that the sick and the poor did not eat and associate with other people, because they thought people might not like their company.

Some others have said that when Muslims wanted to go to war, they gave the key of their houses to the disabled so that these people could eat whatever they found in those houses. But they thought that this interference might be unlawful for them, then they avoided eating food of their houses. Then Allah said that there is no blame on them and you in this eating.

Then the holy Qur’ān adds implying that there is not any blame on yourselves if you eat from these houses without permission: from your houses, (the objective is the children

p: 420


1- Dur-ul-Manthūr and Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, following the verse. A part of other commentators also have mentioned this narration in their books such as: Tabarsī in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the deceased Fiyd in Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, Fakhr-i-Rāzī in Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr, and Shaykh Tūsī in Tibyān.

and wives which have been rendered into ‘your houses’). The verse continues:

“... or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your

mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of

your sisters, or the houses of your fathers’ brothers, or the houses of your fathers’ sisters, or the houses of your

mothers’ brothers, or the houses of your mothers’ sisters, or (from that) whereof you hold the keys, or (from the house) of a friend. No sin shall it be for you whether you eat together or apart....”

It seems that, at the advent of Islam, some Muslims avoided eating food lonely and if they could not find anyone as company for eating food, they would remain hungry for a time. Then the Qur’ān taught them that eating lonely, or with other persons, is lawful. (1)

Some commentators have also said that some Arabs believed that, as a respect, the food of their guest must be served separately and they ought not to be with him during eating food (lest the guest might become shy or feel uneasy). This verse removed these considerations and taught them that 2 this was not an admirable custom. (2)

Another group of commentators have said that some people believed that the poor must not eat with the rich, and class division must be observed even at the time of eating food. The holy Qur’ān rejected this wrong and unjust custom with the above sentence.

There is no problem if this verse refers to all of above affairs. Then the verse refers to another ethical matter, where it says:

p: 421


1- Tibyān, the Commentary, following the verse
2- Ibid

“... But when you enter houses, salute one another with a greeting from Allah, blessed and good....” And finally it says:

“... Thus does Allah make clear His revelations for you, so that you might understand.”

That which houses are the purpose of the Qur’ānic word /buyūt/ (houses), some say that it refers to 11 houses that are mentioned in above.

Some others say it refers specially to mosques. But, as it is clear, the verse is unconditional and it embraces all houses, including those 11 ones which a person enters for eating food, or other houses such as: friends’ houses and relatives’ houses and so on, because there is no reason for limiting the vast concept of the verse.

There are some commentaries on the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: /fa sallimū ‘alā ’anfusikum/ ‘saluting one another’:

Some say that it means ‘to salute one another’ as in the story of the Children of Israel the holy Qur’ān says /faqtulū ’anfusakum/: “... and slay one another (the wrong doers) ...”!(1)

Some commentators say that ,it means to greet to wife, issues and family, because they are considered as man himself and therefore, it is stated in the verse in the form of/’anfus/. In the verse of mutual cursing (Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imran, No. 3, verse 61) we see such a meaning, and it shows that sometime when a person gets relationally closed to one another the word /’anfus/ (self, man himself) will be used, as Imam Ali’s closeness to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is stated in this way.

Some commentators say that this verse refers to the houses in which no one lives and when one wants to enter them one

p: 422


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No.2, verse 54

salutes himself with this sentence: “Our greeting and peace will be from our Lord.” or “Our peace be upon us and upon Allah’s righteous servants,“

We think there is not any inconsistency between these commentaries; entering every home we must salute, believers must salute believers, household must salute each other, if there is no one we must salute ourselves, because all of these, in fact, refer to saluting oneself.

On the commentary of this verse, Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “The purpose of saluting household at the time of entering home is that they will naturally answer him and returns peace 1 and salutation on himself, and this is saluting oneself.”(1)

Again, Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “When a person enters his home and sees some one there so he must salute him (or her), and if there is no one there, he must say, peace be upon us from Allah, as Allah has said in the holy Qur’2 ān: “... a greeting from Allah, blessed and good ... ”(2)

Some Points:

1.Do we not need to take permission for eating others’ food? As the above verse has mentioned, Allah has permitted man to eat food from close relatives’ houses and some friends’ houses and such like (on the whole these houses are 11). In this verse taking permission was not mentioned as its condition and certainly it does not need taking permission,because when permission is taken we can eat everyone’s food and it will not be limited to these 11 houses. But, is obtaining inward consent necessary as a condition because of intimacy and close acquaintance that is between two parties?

p: 423


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, vol. 3, p. 627
2- Ibid

The holy verse apparently rejects this condition, too, and considers it enough if only he or she is likely consent.

But if the status of two parties is in a way that certainly there is no assent, although the verse apparently includes all cases from this viewpoint, it is not impossible that the verse excludes such a case, especially when such people are rare and general applications do not cover these rare people.

Therefore, the above verse particularizes, in a certain field, verses and narrations that limit using others’ property to having permission from their owners save in a special boundary; but we repeat that this particularization is inside a certain field, such as eating food as it is necessary and without immoderation.

What was said above is well known among our Islamic jurists and some of it is mentioned explicitly in narrations from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.).

We read in an authentic narration that when Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was asked about the Qur’ānic phrase /’a sadīqikum/ (or of a friend), he said: “By Allah! Its purpose is that man enters his friend’s (brother’s) home and eats food without having permission.”(1)

There are numerous narrations mentioned that have the same concept and in them it is said that taking permission is not necessary in these cases.

On ‘lack of corruption and immoderation’,some narrations have also mentioned it explicitly.(2)

The only thing that remains is a narration that is about this matter. It says: “Only special nutritional materials can be

p: 424


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 16, p. 434, the book of “At‘imah wa Ashribah”, chapters of ’Ādāb-ul-Mā’idah, C. 24, Tradition No. 1
2- Ibid

eaten, not every food.“ But since this narration is objected by Islamic jurists, its document would not be valid.

Some Islamic jurists have excepted some foods which are superior and special, and possibly the landlord has kept for himself or for an honored guest or for some particular times. It is not impossible that the verse excepts this case.(1)

2.The philosophy of this Islamic ordinance:

Comparing with other severe divine ordinances that prohibit usurpation, this ordinance may raise question how Islam permits such a thing while it is very exact and fastidious in the issue of usurping others’ property.

We think that this question is proper for fully material environments, such as western societies, in which parents may force their children to go out of their house when they become a little old! And when parents get old and disable, they will be dismissed! They do not want to be kind and gratitude towards them, because in those societies all affairs are based on economical and financial relationships and usually humane sentiments do not exist.

With regard to the Islamic culture and humane profound sentiments, especially between the members of the family, relatives and particular friends, which dominate this culture, there is nothing to get surprised at.

In fact, Islam considers close relationships of relatives and friends as being superior to these issues. This, in fact, indicates the ultimate friendship and peacefulness that must dominate an Islamic society, and conceits, exclusionisms, and selfishness must be wiped out from it.

Undoubtedly, the ordinances of usurpation exist in fields other than this, but in this special field Islam gives priority to

p: 425


1- For more explation refer to the book Jawāhir-ul-Kalām, Vol. 36, p. 406

sentimental issues and humane relationships and it is, in fact, an example for other relations of relatives and friends.

3.Who does /sadiq/ mean?

Undoubtedly friendship and friendliness has got a vast meaning, and here its purpose is certainly those special and close friends that have very close relationship with each other and whose relation necessitates going to each other’s house and to eat from their food. In such cases, as we said before, there is no need for being sure about the consent of other party, if only someone is not sure about the discontentment of that one, this will be enough.

Thus some commentators have said about this phrase that the purpose is a friend who treats sincerely with you in his friendship. Some others say that the purpose is a friend that usually has outwardly and inwardly the same relation with you. Apparently, all of these statements refer to one matter.

Meanwhile, in short, it gets clear that those who are not in this extent generous and forgiving toward their friends, are not in fact friend.

It is appropriate here to mention a tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who declared comprehensive conditions of friendship and its vast concept. He (a.s.) said: “Friendship is materialized only when its conditions and terms are met. Count a person who has all of these terms, or some of them, as friend. And a person who has nothing of these terms is not a friend. (Conditions and terms of friendship)

A) His outward and inward are the same for you.

B) He considers your honour, reputation, and enhancement

as his and he counts your fault and gracelessness as his.

C) His rank, wealth and status do not change his position

toward you.

D) He does not withhold from you what he can do.

p: 426

F) A person who has got all of the above attributes does not leave you alone when you are down on your luck.” (1)

4. The commentary of /māmalaktum mafātihahū/ (‘(from that) whereof you hold the keys’):

In some occasions of revelation we read that at the advent of Islam, when Muslims went to war, they sometimes gave the key of their house to the disabled who could not fight and even permitted them to eat whatever food was in the house, but they avoided eating food, because they thought that this might be sin.

According to this narration, the purpose of this phrase is ‘the houses that you have become the owner of whose keys’ (2)

It has been narrated from Ibn Abbāss who said the purpose of this sentence is man’s lawyer or agent due to his domestic animals, farming, ground, and water. Such person is permitted to eat fruit from the garden and to drink milk from the animals as much as he needs. Some others also have interpreted it as storekeeper who has the right to eat some of the foodstuff.

But, with regard to other groups that are mentioned in this verse, it seems that the purpose of the phrase is those who give the key of their house to other person for the sake of close relationship and trust. Their close relationship has caused them to be like close relatives and friends, whether he is formally lawyer or not.

If we read in some narrations that this phrase has been interpreted as a lawyer who is responsible for someone’s property, it is, indeed, only expressing the extension of the meaning and it is not limited to it.

p: 427


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, p. 467
2- Qurtabī, the Commentary, following the verse

5.Salutation and greeting:

As we said before, the Arabic word /tahīyat/ is derived from the word /hayāt/ (life) and it means to pray for someone’s health and life, whether this prayer is in the form of ‘Salāmun ‘Alaykum’ (peace on you), or ‘As-Salāmu ‘Alaynā’ (Peace on us), or ‘Hayyāka Allah’ (Allah salutes you). But usually every kind of expression of kindness that is done in the beginning of a meeting is called ‘Tahīyyat’.

The purpose of the sentence “... a greeting from Allah, blessed and good ...“ is to join greeting with Allah in a way, that is, the purpose of ‘Salāmun ‘Alaykum’ will be that ‘Allah salutes you’ or ‘I ask Allah your health.”, because in the opinion of a believer every prayer that is in this form is both full of blessings (Mubārak) and pure (Tayyib).

Some Islamic traditions on salutation and its importance and obligation to answer every kind of greeting:

1.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The stingiest person is the one who is reluctant to salute (and to greet), and the most generous person is one who spends his wealth and his life in the path of Allah.”(1)

2. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Salutation is recommended and answering salutation is obligatory.”(2)

3.Imam Hussayn (a.s.) said: “Salutation has got 70 good points of which 69 belong to one who begins salutation and one belongs to one who answers it.”(3)

4.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “(This is the sign) of modesty that you salute to whom you meat.”

p: 428


1- Bihār, Vol. 73, p. 12 2
2- Ibid
3- Bihār, Vol. 75, p. 471

5.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “One who starts saluting is more prior to (have the blessing and favour of) Allah and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).”

6.Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “One who salutes the poor in a way that is different from the way he salutes the rich will meet

Allah, Almighty and Glorious, on the Day of Hereafter while He is angry at him.”(1)

7.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The stingiest individual is (2)

one who meets other Muslim and does not salute him.”

8. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “When someone salutes you, you salute him in a better way, and when someone confers you a blessing, you confer him a better blessing. But prior is the one who has started saluting and offering blessing.”(3)

****

p: 429


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 5, p. 442
2- Bihār, Vol. 75, p. 12
3- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, Translated by Fiydul-Islam, p. 1114

Section 9: Not to act without Apostle’s Permission

Point

None to act without the Apostle’s permission - The Apostle (Muhammad’s) call is not like the call of any one else - Everything in the Universe belongs only to Allah

«إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَإِذَا کَانُوا مَعَهُ عَلَی أَمْرٍ جَامِعٍ لَمْ یَذْهَبُوا حَتَّی یَسْتَأْذِنُوهُ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ یَسْتَأْذِنُونَکَ أُولَئِکَ الَّذِینَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَإِذَا اسْتَأْذَنُوکَ لِبَعْضِ شَأْنِهِمْ فَأْذَنْ لِمَنْ شِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمُ اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِیمٌ (62)»

62.“Only these are the (true) believers who believe in

Allah and His messenger and, when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they go not away until

they have asked leave of him. Verily those who ask leave of you, are they who believe in Allah and His Messenger. So, if they ask your leave for some affair of theirs,give leave to whom you please of them, and ask forgiveness of Allah for them. Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Occasion of revelation:

In commentaries there are many things mentioned about the occasion of revelation of this verse that we present to you some of them:

1.Some say that this verse is about Hanzaleh in whose wedding night the commandment of holy war was issued. He took permission from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to go home for

p: 431

doing the ceremony of wedding night. Because of shortage of time, he went to battle-field without taking legal bath and then he became martyr. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Angles did bathe him.” After sleeping only that night with his wife, Allah gave Hanzaleh a child whose history is lengthy.(1)

2.Some other commentators say that this verse is about the hypocrites who performed ritual prayer when they were with people and if no one saw them and they were alone, they did not perform ritual prayer. (2)

3.A group of commentators say that this verse is about some persons who were ordered by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to do a job, but they did their personal jobs.

4.Some say that this verse is about those Muslims who were busy digging a moat and took permission from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for visiting their family.

Commentary, verse: 62

Being with godly leader for helping him and solving problems is the sign of faith, and leaving him alone is the sign of hypocrisy and weakness of faith. In social life, the existence of a leader and following him is necessary.

How this verse is related to other previous verses, some

commentators, including the deceased Tabarsī in Majma‘ulBayān and the writer of Fī Zilāl, have said that because the previous verses talked about the way of association with friends and relatives, the current verse talks about the way of Muslims’ association with their leader and puts emphasis on observing regulations before him so that they obey him in

p: 431


1- Al-Mīzān, the Commentary
2- Fakhr-i-Rāzī

every thing, and, even in many important affairs, without his permission they should not leave the group.

Another probability is that: in some former verses the necessity of obeying Allah and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was mentioned and one of its conditions was that without his permission Muslims should not do anything, therefore, the verse under discussion talks about this matter.

Anyway, in the beginning of the verse it says:

“Only these are the (true) believers who believe in Allah and His messenger and, when they are with him on a

matter requiring collective action, they go not away until they have asked leave of him....”

The purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: /’amrin jāmi‘/ (some common errand) is any important affair that necessities gathering of people and their cooperation and help, whether this issue is a crucial matter of consultation or a matter of holy war and fighting with foe, or Friday prayer in very critical conditions, and such like. Therefore, if we see that some commentators interpreted it as consultation about holy war or Friday prayer and feast prayer, we must say that they have referred to some part of the meaning of the verse, and the previous occasions of revelation are the extensions of this general ordinance.

This is in fact a disciplinary order or command that no united group or society can ignore it, because in such conditions, the absence of one person can cost a bomb and harms the ultimate aim, especially when the chief of the group is Allah’s messenger and a sagacious, influential spiritual leader.

Paying attention to this matter is important that the purpose of taking permission is not that everyone takes permission superficially and goes after his own job, but he must really

p: 443

take permission; that is, if the leader sees that his absence is insignificant, he permits him to go, otherwise, he must not go and sometimes he must forfeit his personal and private job to a more important aim.

Thus, following this matter, the Qur’ān adds implying that those who ask you permission and their belief in Allah and His Messenger is not a mere oral one, but they obey you and Allah’s commandment with their soul and spirit, then give them leave. The verse says:

“... Verily those who ask leave of you, are they who believe in Allah and His Messenger. So, if they ask your leave for

some affair of theirs, give leave to whom you please of them,...”

It is clear that such faithful persons have gathered for an important affair and they would not take permission for a trivial matter; and the purpose of the holy phrase /ša’nihim/, mentioned in this verse, is some important and necessary jobs.

On the other hand, the will of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) does not mean he issued permission without considering conditions and consequence of individuals’ absence, but this means that the leader is free to prevent people from going away if he thinks that their presence is vital.

The evidence of this matter is verse 43 of Sura At-Taubah, No.9 in which the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was reprimanded for giving permission to some persons, where it says: “May Allah pardon you! Why did you give them leave before you had found out those who spoke the truth and before you had known the liars?” This verse shows that even the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) must be careful in giving permission to individuals and he must count the cost and he is divinely responsible.

In the end of the verse, concerning when giving them permission, it says:

p: 433

“... and ask forgiveness of Allah for them. Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Now the question is that why forgiveness. Were they still wrongdoers while they asked the permission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)?

There are two ways for answering this question: first, although they were allowed to their jobs, they gave more priority to their personal and private jobs than Muslims’ common job and this was not free from a kind of leaving the better(1)

and, therefore, they needed forgiveness (like asking forgiveness for a disapproved action).

Moreover, this matter shows that Muslims must not ask permission as much as possible and they must be altruistic and benevolent, because after taking permission their action is abandonment of what is primary, lest trivial matters are considered as excuses of leaving important jobs and works.

The other matter is that they deserve Allah’s favour, because of their politeness toward their leader, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asks Allah’s forgiveness as thanking them.(2)

Anyway these two answers are not inconsistent, and both of them may be the purpose of the verse.

Of course, these two very important Islamic disciplinary commands are not limited to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his companions, but this is true about all Devine leaders including prophet, Imam and the scholars who are their successors to observe them, for the issue of Muslims’ destiny and Islamic society is under consideration in it. Even, in addition to the commandment of the glorious Qur’ān, it is based on reason

p: 434


1- The commentary of Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Rūh-ul-Bayān, and Qurtabī, following the verse under discussion
2- Fakhr-i-Rāzī

and logic, for no organization and group remains without observing this principle, and correct management is impossible without it.

It is really strange that some famous Sunni commentators consider this holy verse as an evidence for exertion and leaving the judgment to religious jurist's opinion, but it must be said that the exertion that is mentioned in the discussions of fundamental dogmas and jurisprudence is about religious ordinances and not about subjects. No one can reject exertion in subjects and the opinion of every commander and every chief and manager in deciding about executive issues is respected, but this does not mean that we can use independent reasoning in general ordinances of religion and reject or enact an ordinance according to the benefit and interest.

****

p: 435

«لَا تَجْعَلُوا دُعَاءَ الرَّسُولِ بَیْنَکُمْ کَدُعَاءِ بَعْضِکُمْ بَعْضًا قَدْ یَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ یَتَسَلَّلُونَ مِنْکُمْ لِوَاذًا فَلْیَحْذَرِ الَّذِینَ یُخَالِفُونَ عَنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ تُصِیبَهُمْ فِتْنَةٌ أَوْ یُصِیبَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ (63)»

63.“Make you not the calling of the Messenger among you as your calling one of another. Allah does know those of

you who steal away, hiding themselves. Therefore let those

who go against His order beware lest a trial afflicts them or a painful punishment befalls them.”

Commentary, verse: 63

Divine leadership has got realm which must be respected and has got high status. Both his name must be called politely and his orders must be obeyed with whole entity, and his call must not be equaled to that of others. Thus, in this verse, in connection with the commandments of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it says:

“Make you not the calling of the Messenger among you as your calling one of another....”

When he calls people for an issue, which is certainly divinely and religiously important, his call must be counted as vital and important and it must be always paid attention to. His invitations and calls must not be taken simply for his command is Allah’s command and his call is Allah’s.

Then, the verse continues saying:

“... Allah does know those of you who steal away, hiding themselves. Therefore let those who go against His order beware lest a trial afflicts them or a painful punishment befalls them.”

p: 436

The Arabic word /yatasallalūn/ is derived from the word /tasallul/ which originally means to draw something. Those who escape stealthily and secretly are called /mutasallilūn/.

The Arabic word /liwāǒan/ is derived from the word /mulāwaǒah/ which means concealment, and here it means to hide oneself behind someone else or behind a wall, and so to speak, they make others asleep and then escape. This was what hypocrites used to do when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) called people for holy war or an important job.

The holy Qur’ān implies that if this hypocritical and hideous act of theirs is kept concealed from people, it will never remain concealed from Allah, and their oppositions against the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) call for a painful punishment both in this world and the Hereafter.

Commentators are of various opinions about the purpose of the Qur’ānic word /fitnah/ (grief). Some Commentators say that it means murder, some say that it means aberration, some say that it means domination of an oppressing king, and some say that it means malady of hypocrisy that appears in the heart of men.

Another possibility is that it means social disorders, riots, defeat and other miseries that entangle society because of disobeying the leader’s commandment. Anyway, the concept of /fitnah/ is so extensive that it includes all these affairs and many others, as ‘a painful punishment’ may include worldly punishment, or Hereafter chastisement, or both of them.

It is interesting that, besides what was said, there are mentioned two other possibilities in the commentary of the above verse. First, the purpose of the first sentence of the verse (“Make you not the calling of the Messenger among you as your calling one of another”)is that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) must be called politely as his status and rank deserves, not to call

p: 437

him as others are called, because some persons, who were not familiar with the Islamic politeness, came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and only called him among people, or alone, repeatedly in this way; Oh Muhammad!, Oh Muhammad!... . They behaved in a way that was not suitable for a great divine leader. The purpose was to call him in such ways (politely and reasonably): Oh Messenger of Allah! Oh Prophet of Allah!

In some narration this commentary is also mentioned, but, with regard to the previous verse and the rest of this verse, sentences that are about answering the call of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and not leaving him without his permission, this commentary is not consistent with the appearance of the verse, unless we say that it indicates both matters and we add the first commentary to the concept of the verse.

The third commentary that has been mentioned for this verse, seems very weak. It indicates that they must not take the invocations and curses of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) like those of theirs(1),

for his invocations and curses are surely calculated and are a divine plan that will certainly work. But, since this commentary is not in line with the rest of the verse and there is no narration about it from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), therefore it cannot be accepted.

It is also necessary to mention that the scholars of theology understand from the Qur’ānic sentence which says: “... therefore let those who go against His order beware lest’...” that the commands of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) contains an indication to obligation but this argument has got some problems that are referred to in theology.

p: 438


1- If the letter ‘L’ is used after the word /du‘ā’/, it means pray and if the word /‘alā/ is used after it, it means curse, and if there is none of them after it, it can mean both meanings.

«أَلَا إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ قَدْ یَعْلَمُ مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَیْهِ وَیَوْمَ یُرْجَعُونَ إِلَیْهِ فَیُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِمَا عَمِلُوا وَاللَّهُ بِکُلِّ شَیْءٍ عَلِیمٌ (64)»

64.“Beware! verily unto Allah belongs whatsoever is in

the heavens and the earth. He does know what state you are upon; and (He knows) the Day when they shall be returned unto Him, then He will inform them of what they did; and Allah is Knower of all things.”

Commentary, verse: 64

Allah is surely the owner of all things and is aware of all intentions and thoughts; therefore, belief in Allah’s awareness of man’s deeds and thoughts prevents man from doing wrong actions.

In this noble verse a delicate and meaningful reference is made to the issue of Origin and Resurrection that is the motivation of obeying all divine orders. It, in fact guarantees the execution of all His orders and prohibitions, including those important ones that are mentioned throughout this Sura.

The verse says:

“Beware! verily unto Allah belongs whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth....”

He is the Lord Whose knowledge covers the entire world and, the verse continues saying:

“... He does know what state you are upon; ...”

All your deeds, your approach, your intention and opinion are known to Him.

All these matters are recorded on the page of knowledge.

The verse says:

p: 439

“... and (He knows) the Day when they shall be returned

unto Him, then He will inform them of what they did; and

It is worthy noting that emphasis is thrice put on Allah’s Allah is Knower of all things.” awareness of men’s deeds and this is for the sake that when man feels that someone is watching him ceaselessly, and nothing out of all his concealed and manifest things is hidden from him, this belief and opinion has got a very extraordinarily effect on him and it guarantees man to control him against these sins and deviations.

****

Supplication:

Oh Allah! May illuminate the lamp (Misbāh) of our heart with the light of knowledge and faith and strengthen the niche (Mishkāt) of our entity for protecting faith in us so that we may pave the straight path of Your prophets for the sake of Your consent and to be saved from any deviation under the aegis of Your favour as the extension of ‘Lā Sharqīyyah Wa Lā Qarbīyyah’ !

Oh Allah! May illuminate our eyes with the light of modesty, our heart with the light of cognition, our soul with the light of piety, and all our entity with the light of guidance and do save us from wandering around, ignorance, being entangled in the claws of Satan’s temptations!

Oh Allah! May fortify fundaments of government of Islamic justice for executing Your prescribed punishments and protect our society from being immodest and indecent; and verily You are All-Powerful over everything.

The End of Sura An-Nūr

p: 440

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25

Point

(The Distinction)

(Revealed in Mecca)

77 verses in 6 sections

The Feature of Sura Al-Furqān:

This Sura contains seventy seven verses and it has been

sent down in Mecca.

In the first verses of this Sura, the Qur’ān has rendered it into ‘Furqān’ which means the separator of right from wrong; and that is why this Sura has been called ‘Furqan’ .

This Sura consists of some verses about the pretexts of the pagans and the answers given to them. They are also about the lives of the former peoples, such as; the people of Rass, and the people’s regret in the Hereafter, the signs of Unity, the greatness of Allah in nature, and the comparison of believers with unbelievers; but the most important part of the verses of this holy Sura is about the qualities of /‘ibād-ur-rahmān/ (the servants of Allah) who are the true servants of Allah, which begins from verse 63 up to the end of the Sura.

We hope, by reciting these verses and contemplating on them, which results the improvement of our behaviour and manner basing on these qualities, we can pave the way of receiving the Divine grace and favours in the world and Hereafter and entering Paradise.

p: 441

The Virtue of Reciting Al-Furqān:

There is a tradition quoted from ‘Ishāq-ibn-‘Ammār from Hadrat ‘Abul-Hassan Mūsa-ibn-Ja’far who told him: “Do not abandon reading Sura /tabāraka/ (Al-Furqān) since if any (believer) reads it every night, He will not punish him at all and He will not reckon him and his abode will be in the Exalted Firdaus (Paradise).”(1)

****

p: 442


1- Thawāb-ul-’A‘māl, by Sadūq, according to Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, Vol. 4, p. 2

Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25

(The Distinction) Verse 1

(Revealed in Mecca)

77 verses in 6 sections

Section 1: The Apostle Muhammad – A Warner to the whole world

Point

The Apostle (Muhammad) a Warner to the whole world (Mankind) - There is no son

nor any partner to Allah - The knowledge accommodated in the Qur’ān - The Apostle, disbelieved and called an imposter

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

«تَبَارَکَ الَّذِی نَزَّلَ الْفُرْقَانَ عَلَی عَبْدِهِ لِیَکُونَ لِلْعَالَمِینَ نَذِیرًا (1)»

1.“Blessed is He Who sent down the Furqān (The

Distinction of right and wrong) upon His servant that he may be a Warner to the worlds;”

Commentary, verse: 1

The Qur’ānic word /tabāraka/ may be is derived from the word /baraka/ in the sense of ‘stable’ and ‘fixed’. Or it is possible that it is derived from /barakat/ that means ‘abundant goodness’. It implies that He Who descended the Holy Qur’ān is the source of many blessings and one of His blessings, as an

p: 443

example, is this very descending of the Qur’ān. Yes, what blessing is more important than the divine law that has led milliards of people from darkness to the light of guidance in the course of history?

The Qur’ānic word /nuzūl/ means to send down at once and immediately, if it is in the form of the word /’anzalnā/, and it means to send down gradually if it is in the form of the word /nazzala/. But the holy Qur’ān has enjoyed both kinds of descending; one time is in the Night of determination (Honour) in which Qur’ān was revealed to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) at one instance, about which, it says: “Surely, We sent it (the Qur’ān) down on the Night of Honour.”(1) And the other time is done gradually during 23 years. The .Qur’ān says: “And (it is) Qur’ān which We have divided (in sections) so that you may read it to the people at a slow pace and We have sent it down gradually in portion.”(2) And in another occurrence it says: “... He Who sent down the Furqān (the Distinction of right and wrong) upon His servant... ”(3)

Anyway, the Qur’ān has come from a blessed source, thus, through the first verse, it says:

“Blessed is He Who sent down the Furqān(The Distinction of right and wrong) upon His servant that he may be a Warner to the worlds;”

It is interesting that the blessedness of Allah’s Essence is introduced by descending of Furqān, that is Qur’ān, the separator of truth and falsehood. This shows that the best favour and blessing is that man has got a means for cognition, knowing the difference between truth and falsehood.

p: 444


1- Sura Al-Qadr, No. 97, verse 1
2- Sura Al-’Issrā’, No. 17, verse 106
3- The verse under discussion

Another interesting thing is that the Qur’ānic word Furqān has sometimes been used in the sense of Qur’ān and sometimes it means the miracles that distinguish truth from falsehood. Sometimes it is applied to Torah, but here, with regard to the context of this verse and the other verses, it means the Qur’ān.

In some narrations we read that when Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was asked about the difference between the Qur’ān and Furqān , he said: “The Qur’ān refers to these celestial Books wholly, and Furqān refers to the clear verses.” (1)

This noble narration is not in contrast with Furqān being distinguisher of all verses of the Qur’ān and its purpose is that clear verses have got a clearer and more obvious extension of Furqan and distinguishing of truth from falsehood.

The blessing of ‘distinguishing and knowing’ is so important that the Glorious Qur’ān has been introduced as the great reward of those who are pious, where it says: “ O you who have Faith! If you be in awe of Allah, He will assign for you a discrimination (between right and wrong) ... ”(2)

Yes, distinguishing truth from falsehood is possible only through piety, for sins, love and hatred cover truth with a thick veil and they blind man’s perception and insight.

Anyway, the Glorious Qur’ān is the best Furqān. It is a means for distinguishing truth from falsehood in all life system of man. It is a means for knowing truth and falsehood during personal and social life and it is a criterion for thoughts, beliefs, laws, judgments, customs, rules and ethics.

This matter is also important that the verse says: “... Who sent down the Furqān (The Distinction of right and wrong) upon His servant ...” Yes, it is the sincere servitude and

p: 445


1- Burhān, Vol. 3, p. 155
2- Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 29

submission that makes a man deserving and worthy for receiving Furqān and accepting the criteria of knowing truth and falsehood.

Finally, the last matter mentioned in this verse is that the ultimate aim of Furqān is to warn people of the world, a warning that leads man to feel responsibility for duties and obligations that are put on his shoulder. The Qur’ānic phrase /lil ‘ālamīn/, meaning: ‘(the peoples) of the worlds’, shows that Islam religion is universal and is not limited to a certain region, race and tribe. But some have used it for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as being the seal of the prophets, for the word /‘ālamīn/ not only is not limited to place, but also it is not chronologically limited to a special time and it includes all the future generations, too.

****

p: 446

«الَّذِی لَهُ مُلْکُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَمْ یَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًا وَلَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُ شَرِیکٌ فِی الْمُلْکِ وَخَلَقَ کُلَّ شَیْءٍ فَقَدَّرَهُ تَقْدِیرًا (2)»

2.“ He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and He has not taken any son (unto Himself),

nor has He any partner in His dominion, and He created everything, then ordered them in due proportions.”

Commentary, verse: 2
Point

Polytheists, Jews, and Christians each believed in a way that Allah has got a partner or child, and the holy Qur’ān has rejected these false beliefs many times, including this verse that describes Allah, Who has descended Furqān, with four attributes one of which is, in fact, the base and the rest are its results and branches. First it says:

“ He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, ...”(1)

Yes, He is the ruler of all universe, the skies and the earth, and nothing is out of His sovereignty. With regard to the matter that the Qur’ānic word /lahū/ has come before the phrase /mulk-us-samāwāt/, and according to Arabic literature it is a reason for limitation and exclusivity, it is understood that the real domination and authority of the skies and the earth belongs to Him (s.w.t), for His rulership is general, perpetual and real, contrary to other rulerships that are unstable, insignificant, and, in the meantime, dependent on Him.

Then polytheists’ beliefs are one by one rejected:

p: 447


1- According to Rāqib in Mufradāt, the word /mulk/ means: ‘To take something in one’s authority and having dominion on it.’

“... and He has not taken any son (unto Himself),...”

Basically needing child, as we said before, is whether for using his or her physical power, or for having him or her at the time of loneliness. Certainly none of the above needs are part of His Pure Essence. In this way, the Christians’ belief that Jesus Christ (a.s.) is the Son of God and the belief of the Jews that Ezra is the Son of God both are rejected. Moreover, Arab polytheist’s belief in this regard is rejected.

Then the verse continues saying:

“... nor has He any partner in His dominion,...”

Arab polytheists believed in partner or partners which they considered as partner of Allah. When they wanted to worship, they turned to them for the sake of intercession and they asked their help for fulfilling their needs so that they explicitly uttered ugly and polytheistic words and sentences when they wanted to say ‘Labbayk’ (at your service) at the time the rites of Hajj, saying: “ I accepted Your call, oh Lord, Who has no partner except the partner that belongs to You and You are the Owner of this partner and You are the Owner of what he owns.” The holy Qur’ān rejects all these vain imaginations. In the last sentence, it implies that not only Allah has created all things but also He has precisely defined their proportions and administrations. The verse says:

“... and He created everything, then ordered them in due proportions.”

The dualists’ belief, which implies that part of the world creatures is created by Lord and the other part is created by Devil, is also rejected. According to dualists, creation is divided between Lord and Devil, because they believe that the world is a collection of the bad and the good, while a real monotheist believes that except goodness there is nothing in

p: 448

the world, and if there is any bad it is relative or negative or it is the result of our deeds.

Some points:

1.Exact measurement of creatures: Not only the calculated stable system of the world is among the strong reasons of monotheism and knowing Allah (s.w.t.), but also its exact measurement is another clear reason. We cannot consider measurement of various creatures of this world and its calculated quality and quantity as effect of accident. It is not in line with probability theory.

Scientists have studied about it, and uncovered some mysteries which cause the astonishment of man so much that he unintentionally begins to praise Allah’s magnificence and might. Here we refer to some of them:

Scientists say that if the outer cover of the earth were 10 feet thicker, there would be no oxygen, a vital material of life. Or if the depth of seas were several feet more than what is today, all oxygen and carbon of the earth would be absorbed and it would be impossible to have a vegetable or animal life on the earth,and when most probably the crust of the earth and the water of the seas would absorb the whole existing oxygen, and for his growth and man would have to wait for the growth of plants so that through them he could use needed oxygen.

According to studious researches, it gets clear that it may be possible to gain needed oxygen for human from various sources, but the important matter is that this amount of oxygen is as much as the amount that has scattered in the air for man’s use.

p: 449

If the earth atmosphere were a little thinner than what is today, heavenly bodies and shooting stars, that cannot reach the earth, would hit the earth million times a day.

These heavenly bodies move 6 to 40 miles per second and if they hit any place, that place will be burnt and destroyed. If their speed were less than what it is, and for example equal to the speed of a bullet, all of them would come to the earth and it is clear that they would destroy everything.

If man himself were placed on the way of one of the smallest heavenly bodies, the intensity of the heat of them, that move 90 times faster than a bullet, would rend and destroy him.

The density of the earth atmosphere is to the extent that it allows cosmic rays pass as much as the growth of plants needs. And all harmful microbes are destroyed in the atmosphere and beneficial vitamins are created by them. While there are various vapors that have come out of the depth of the earth during many centuries, nevertheless, the air of the earth does not get polluted and it is always well balanced for the continuity of man’s life.

The great machine that creates and keeps such strange balance is the very seas and oceans from which vital and nutritional materials, rain, moderation of air and plants and finally man himself originate. Every person who is able to understand must bow down before the sea and thank it for its favours.

2.Strange proportion and very exact balance that is between oxygen and carbonic acid gas, that is for creating animal and vegetable life, has attracted the attention of all thinkers and scientists and make them think about it.

p: 450

The importance of carbonic acid gas is still uncovered to many people. It must also be mentioned that carbonic acid gas is the gas that is used for making fizzy drinks.

Carbonic acid gas is a heavy and dense gas that is fortunately near the surface of the earth. It separates from oxygen uneasily and with problem. When a piece of wood is set on fire, wood, which includes oxygen, hydrogen and carbon, is analysed chemically and carbon will be mixed with oxygen very quickly and carbon acid gas is so created. Its hydrogen is quickly mixed with oxygen and water vapour will be created. Smoke is pure carbon which is not mixed up.

When man breathes, he inhales some oxygen. Blood takes it to all places of body. Oxygen burns food in various cells slowly and with a weak heat. Its vapour and carbonic acid gas goes out. Carbonic acid gas that is created by burning of food in cells returns to lung and with later breathings it goes out of the body. Thus all living creatures inhale oxygen and exhale carbonic acid gas.

3.How wonderful the way of controlling and balancing in this world is. Because of this natural balance, animals cannot dominate the world, no matter how much they are huge or brutal. Only man can change this natural balance and transfer animals and plants from one place to other places. By the way, he pays the fine of his impudence, because blights and pests cause him irretrievable harms.

The following story is a good example that shows how man must observe this balance for the sake of his life:

Some years ago in Australia a famous plant named Cactus was planted near farms fences and because no pest could harm it at that time it started to grow a lot strangely. Very soon it covered an area that was as big as England and people had to

p: 451

escape from villages and hamlets. It destroyed all their farms and made farming impossible.

The local inhabitants used whatever they had, but nothing they could do. Australia confronted the danger and threat of stubborn Cactus army. Scientists and researchers started to find a solution for this dangerous problem. At last, they found out that there is an insect that only feeds on stem, leaf and root of Cactus and except this food it eats nothing. And it multiplies easily and no enemy it has in Australia.

In this case animal defeated plant and there is no danger of Cactus today. And when Cactus was destroyed, that insect also disappeared. Only some of them remained so that they control the growth of Cactus. Creation has set this balance in the nature and it is very beneficial, too.

What has happened that malaria mosquito has not spread all over the world and has not destroyed man generation,while common mosquitoes can also be found even in polar areas?

Or what happened when the mosquito of yellow fever came near New York but did not kill all people of the world? Or what has happened that tsetse fly is created in a way that can live only in equatorial areas and has not vanished the human generation throughout the world? (All of these have been prevented by a very calculated system.)

It is only enough to remember the fact that with what pests and maladies we have fought during many centuries. How wonderfully we were formerly protected against these maladies while we did not know any health matters!(1)

****

p: 452


1- Extracted from the book ‘The Mystery of Man Creation’, pages 33-49

«وَاتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَا یَخْلُقُونَ شَیْئًا وَهُمْ یُخْلَقُونَ وَلَا یَمْلِکُونَ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ ضَرًّا وَلَا نَفْعًا وَلَا یَمْلِکُونَ مَوْتًا وَلَا حَیَاةً وَلَا نُشُورًا (3)»

3.“ Yet they have taken gods, besides Him, gods that do

not create anything while they are themselves created and

they do not own for themselves any hurt or profit, nor can they control death nor life nor resurrection.”

Commentary, verse: 3

The reason of man’s servitude is Allah’s power in solving problems and knotty affairs, while idols cannot do such thing. (‘They do not own’)

This holy verse continues the previous discussion about struggling with polytheism, idol worshipping, and baseless claims of idol worshippers about their idols and thenaccusations of the holy Qur’ān and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) mentioned in former verses.

First, polytheists are in fact called to trial and, to pick then-conscience with a clear, simple, decisive logic, it says:

“Yet they have taken gods, besides Him, gods that do not create anything while they are themselves created ...”

The real deity is the Creator of the universe, but they did not have such a claim about idols and they knew them as creatures of Allah.

But what was their motivation for worshipping idols? Idols that possess not hurt nor profit for themselves, and possess not death nor life, nor power to raise the dead (let alone others).

The verse in this regard says:

“... and they do not own for themselves any hurt or profit, nor can they control death nor life nor resurrection.”

p: 453

The principles that are important for man are as follows: profit, loss, death, life, and resurrection.

Does one who is the owner of these affairs deserve worshipping? But idols cannot do such things for themselves, let alone they want to protect and support their worshippers?

What a shameful logic is that man follows a creature and worships it, while it cannot even control itself let alone others. Neither does this idol solve a problem in this world nor can it do anything in the other world.

This sentence shows that this group of polytheists, who have been addressed in this verse, had accepted resurrection in a way (although not physical one but spiritual resurrection). Or the Qur’ān was certain about their lack of belief in the resurrection and talked to them in a certain and decisive way. This is usual that sometimes man faces one person who denies truth, but he expresses his own ideas and beliefs resolutely without paying attention to that person's thoughts. Especially when there is an implied reason for resurrection in the verse, because when a creator creates a creature and is the owner of creature’s loss and benefit, he must have an aim for his creation. And this aim concerning man is impossible without accepting the issue of resurrection, for if everything ended with the death of man, life would be nonsense and it would be a reason indicating that that creator was not wise.

Meanwhile if we see that the issue of loss has come before the issue of benefit, it is because man first fears loss and the sentence ‘protection from loss is prior to the achievement of benefit’ has turned into an intellectual rule.

And if ‘loss’, ‘benefit’, ‘death’, ‘life’, ‘resurrection’ have been mentioned indeterminately, it is for the fact that these idols are not controlling benefit, loss, death, life, and resurrection even in one case, let alone all people.

p: 454

And if the Qur’ānic phrase /lāyamlikūna/ (they possess not) and /lāyaxluqūna/ (they create naught) are mentioned in the masculine, plural, wise form (while stone and wooden idols have got no wisdom and sense), it is for the matter that these phrases are not only about wooden and stone idols, but also there was a group that worshipped Christ or angels and because sage and non-sage are all included in the meaning of the verse, all of them are mentioned as wise.

Or according to the opinion of the opposite party, it is said for showing their weakness and inability. It implies that they believed that these idols had intellect and sense, but these idols cannot protect themselves from loss and can not achieve any benefit!

****

p: 455

«وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا إِنْ هَذَا إِلَّا إِفْکٌ افْتَرَاهُ وَأَعَانَهُ عَلَیْهِ قَوْمٌ آخَرُونَ فَقَدْ جَاءُوا ظُلْمًا وَزُورًا (4)»

4.“ And those who disbelieve say: ‘This (Qur’ān) is

nothing but a lie which he (our Apostle) has forged, and

other people have helped him at it; so indeed they have done injustice and (uttered) a falsehood.”

Commentary, verse: 4

The Arabic word /ifk/ means lie, and the word /zūr/ means a false word(1). In all of the Holy Qur’ān only here the words /zulm/ (iniquity) and /zūr/ have come together, because pagans prevented others from being guided by means of false accusation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and belying the heavenly Book. So this noble verse is about pagans’ analysis or, in better words, their pretext-seeking against the call of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) when it says:

“ And those who disbelieve say: ‘This (Qur’ān) is nothing but a lie which he (our Apostle) has forged, and other people have helped him at it;...”

In fact, in order not to shoulder the Truth - as those who in the course of history decided to be against divine leaders - they first accused him to calumny and falsehood, and especially, in order to scorn the Holy Qur’ān, they used the word /hāǒā/ (this).

Then, in order to prove that he could not say such words by himself, because saying such meaningful words needs at least a lot of knowledge and they did not want to accept it, and in

p: 456


1- Lisān-ul-’Arab

order to say that this was a calculated program, they said that he was not alone and others have helped him at it and that there was a conspiracy and they must stand against him.

Some of commentators have said that the purpose of/qaum un ’āxarūn/ (other people) is a group of Jews. And some others have said that the objective is three persons of the People of The Book, that is ‘Adās’, ‘Yasār’, and ‘Hibr’ (or

‘Jibr’).

Anyway, since such matters did not exist among the polytheists of Mecca and some part of it, such as: the story of the former prophets, was among Jews and the People of The Book, they had to drag the People of the Book into this accusation so that the people became less astonished and bewildered by hearing these verses.

But, in their answer here, the Holy Qur’ān says only one sentence:

“...so indeed they have done injustice and (uttered) a falsehood.”(1)

It is /zulm/ (a wrong action) because they, as well as some of the People of the Book, accused a trustworthy, veracious and pure man such as the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of giving a false impression of Allah and they did wrong action towards themselves and people. It is false and invalid, because their words were completely baseless and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had repeatedly called them to present some verses and Suras like those of the Holy Qur’ān and,confronting this challenge of the Qur’ān, they were somehow unable to achieve it.

This shows that these verses are not the product of man’s mind, because if it were so, they could also present such verses with the help of the Jews and the People of the Book. Therefore, their inability to do it is the reason of their lie and

p: 457


1- Thr word /jā’ū/ means to come, but here it means to bring.

their lie is the reason of their iniquity. So the short sentence saying: “... so indeed they have done injustice and (uttered) a falsehood.” is a clear and expressive answer to their groundless claims.

The Arabic word /zūr/ is in fact derived from a word that means the upper part of the chest. Then it was applied to whatever that inclines from the middle and, because lie deviates from truth and inclines toward falsehood, it is called

/zūr/.

****

p: 458

«وَقَالُوا أَسَاطِیرُ الْأَوَّلِینَ اکْتَتَبَهَا فَهِیَ تُمْلَی عَلَیْهِ بُکْرَةً وَأَصِیلًا (5)»

«قُلْ أَنْزَلَهُ الَّذِی یَعْلَمُ السِّرَّ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِنَّهُ کَانَ غَفُورًا رَحِیمًا (6)»

5.“And they say: ‘(Qur’ān is) the stories of the ancients he has got them written, so they are dictated before him morning and evening’.”

6.“ Say: ’He sent it down Who knows the secrets in the heavens and the earth. Verily He is ever Forgiving, Merciful‘.

Commentary, verses: 5-6

Pagans both found fault with the content of the Holy Qur’ān, that these are old fables, and expressed doubt about the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), that he had made copy and they considered some unreal companions for him (“... they are dictated to him ...”). The purpose of ‘old fables’ is whether they believed that some persons wrote for him,or they said the

Prophet(p.b.u.h.) was literate and negated his being uneducated.

In these holy verses, one of their derivative analyses and meaningless pretexts about the holy Qur’ān is talked about. It says:

“ And they say: ‘(Qur’ān is) the stories of the ancients he has got them written,...”

This means that he, in fact, has nothing by himself. He has no knowledge and innovation, let alone revelation and prophethood. Some persons have helped him to gather some old legends and named it heavenly book.

p: 459

In order to achieve this aim, he is helped by others every day. The verse continues saying:

“...so they are dictated before him morning and evening’.”

He is helped in the morning and evening when there are

few people out.

This is, in fact, explanation of the false accusations that were mentioned in the previous verse.

By these short sentences, they intend to impose some weak points on the holy Qur’ān: First, the holy Qur’ān has got no new matter or subject and it is some old legends. Second, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) can not continue his job without others’ help and every morning and evening matters must be read out to him and he writes them. Third, he can write and read and if he says that he is not educated, he is lying.

As a matter of fact, they intended to break up people who were with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but all wise persons who had lived for a time in that society knew well that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had not been educated by anybody and had nothing to do with the Jews and the People of the Book. If he were inspired by others every day and night, how would it be possible to remain hidden from others? Moreover the verses of Qur’ān were revealed to him in journey, among people, in solitude and in all conditions.

Additionally, the holy Qur’ān was a collection of doctrinal teachings, religious ordinances, laws and some part of the story of the prophets. When all of the holy Qur’ān was sent down, it was not like what was in Old and New Testaments as well as Arab superstitious legends. If we compare both of them, we see what the truth is, because those scriptures were full of superstitions while these verses were free from any superstition.

p: 460

Therefore, answering these groundless accusations, the last

concerned verse says:

“Say: ‘He sent it down Who knows the secrets in the heavens and the earth....”

It refers to this matter that the content of this Book and its various mysteries that are about sciences, the history of former nations, laws, man’s needs, even some secrets of nature and news about the future, all indicate that it is not the product of man’s mind and it is not compiled by the help of such and such persons. It is in fact generated by One Who knows mysteries of heavens and the earth and nothing is out of His knowledge realm.

Nevertheless, the path of return is open to those who are liar and evil thinkers, and, in the end of the verse, it says:

“... Verily He is ever Forgiving, Merciful’.”

In agreement with His Mercy, He has sent prophets and heavenly Books, and in agreement with His forgiveness, He pardons our countless sins in the light of faith and penance.

****

p: 461

«وَقَالُوا مَالِ هَذَا الرَّسُولِ یَأْکُلُ الطَّعَامَ وَیَمْشِی فِی الْأَسْوَاقِ لَوْلَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَیْهِ مَلَکٌ فَیَکُونَ مَعَهُ نَذِیرًا (7)»

«أَوْ یُلْقَی إِلَیْهِ کَنْزٌ أَوْ تَکُونُ لَهُ جَنَّةٌ یَأْکُلُ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ الظَّالِمُونَ إِنْ تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلًا مَسْحُورًا (8)»

7.“ And they say: ‘What sort of a Messenger is this that he eats food and he walks about in the markets? Why has not an angel been sent down to him, to be a warner with him?”

8.“ Or why has not a treasure been bestowed on him, or

why has he not a garden to eat of it?’ And the unjust say:

‘You follow none other than a man bewitched’.

Occasion of Revelation:

Imam Hassan ‘Askarī (a.s.) said that he asked his father, the tenth Imam, whether the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) argued against seeking pretext and reproaches of the Jews and pagans. His father said: “Yes, it happened many times, including the day when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was sitting beside Allah’s house and ‘Abdullah Ibn Abī-Omayah Makhzūmī came to him and, standing in front of him, said: ‘Oh! Muhammad, you have made a great claim and are stating terrible words! You think that you are the messenger of the Lord of the peoples, but it is not appropriate for the Creator of all creatures and people to have a messenger like you, a human like us. You eat like us and walk in markets as we do!’ The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Oh Allah! You hear all words and speeches and know all things. You know what Your servants say. (You Yourself

p: 462

answer them.)’ At this time the above verses were revealed (1) and their seeking pretext were answered.”

Commentary, verses: 7-8

Since the former holy verses mentioned pagans’ objections about the Glorious Qur’ān and they were answered in them, the concerned verses bring about another part that is about the mission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and it is also answered. The verse says:

“ And they say: ‘What sort of a Messenger is this that he eats food and he walks about in the markets? ...”

They wanted to say that what a prophet he is. He needs food as other people need. He walks in markets for business and buying what he needs. This is neither the tradition of the messengers nor the custom of the kings, while he wants both to declare Divine invitation and to rule us!

They fundamentally believed that the outstanding persons must not go by themselves to market for buying what they need, but they must send servants and agents for this matter. Then they said:

“... Why has not an angel been sent down to him, to be a warner with him?”

Very well! Suppose that a man can be a messenger of Allah, but why is he poor and destitute?

The verse says:

“ Or why has not a treasure been bestowed on him, or why has he not a garden to eat of it?’...”

They did not get satisfied only with these and finally they accused him of insanity. In the end of the verse we read:

p: 463


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalyn, Vol. 4, p. 6

“ ... And the unjust say: ’You follow none other than a man bewitched’.”

They believed that sorcerers can influence the intellect and

intelligence of individuals and own the faculty of reasoning!

It is understood from the above holy verses that they found some illusive faults with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and in every phase they retreated from their views.

They first believed that the messenger must be an angel. That he eats food and walks in markets shows that he is not an angel.

Then they said that if he is not an angel, an angel must be sent by Allah for helping him.

Again they took retrograde step and said that supposing Allah’s prophet is a man, a treasure must be sent down to him from the heaven, so that it will be a reason for the matter that he is supported by Allah!

In the last phase they said supposing he has none of these, but he must be at least not a poor man. Like a wealthy farmer he must have a garden for marinating him. But he has none of these and still he is saying that he is a prophet.

As a conclusion, they said that his great claim in such

conditions is the sign of insanity!!

****

p: 464

Section 2 :The Bounties awaiting the Apostle

Point

«انْظُرْ کَیْفَ ضَرَبُوا لَکَ الْأَمْثَالَ فَضَلُّوا فَلَا یَسْتَطِیعُونَ سَبِیلًا (9)»

9.“ Behold, how they strike similitudes for you, but they

have gone astray, so they shall not be able to find a way (to the truth).”-10

The Great Bounties of Allah awaiting the Apostle (Muhammad) - The grievous and the wicked will meet - Reward for the faithful - The Apostles of Allah were men.

«تَبَارَکَ الَّذِی إِنْ شَاءَ جَعَلَ لَکَ خَیْرًا مِنْ ذَلِکَ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِی مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ وَیَجْعَلْ لَکَ قُصُورًا (10)»

10.“ Blessed is He Who, if that were His will, could give you better (things) than all that, gardens beneath which rivers flow, and He will give you palaces.”

Commentary, verses: 9-10

One will get misled,if logic, miracle, and accomplishments of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are not paid attention to and wealth,

posts, and seeking pretext get to be the aim. (‘... but they have gone astray, ...’)

Therefore in a short sentence, the Qur’ān in this noble

verse says:

“ Behold, how they strike similitudes for you, but they have gone astray, so they shall not be able to find a way (to the truth).”

p: 465

This sentence clearly illustrates this fact that against the call of Allah and the Qur’ān, whose content is an expressive proof of its relationship with Allali, they fell back on some illusive words and they wanted to cover the face of the truth by these groundless words.

This is just like a person who resorts to some seeking pretext, being clearly baseless, in order to stand against our logical arguments and we do not answer what he has said separately, but we simply say you may see with what illusive words does he want to stand against the logical reason?

And verily all of their words in all of their parts were so,

because:

First: Why must a prophet be one of angels? But intellect and knowledge say that a human must lead human beings, so that he knows and perceives all their pains, needs, problems, and life issues, so, he will be a paragon in all aspects and people can be inspired in all programs. If an angel were sent down, certainly this aim would not be fulfilled and people would say: “If he speaks about piety and paying no attention to the world, it is because he is an angel and needs nothing. If he speaks about modesty and calls to chastity, it is because he knows nothing of sexual desire.” And there are also many other matters.

Second: Is it necessary to send an angel to be the company of man for the sake of confirming him? Are not miracles, specially a great miracle such as the holy Qur’ān, enough for understanding this reality?

Third: Eating food like other men and going to markets cause him to associate with people more and to know their life more deeply.It helps him to carry out his mission better. There is not only loss or harm in this, but it is a kind of help for him.

p: 466

Forth: Eminence and personality of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) does not depend on treasure, wealth, and huge gardens full of fruits. This is the pagan’s deviating conception of personality and even nearness to Allah as being depended on wealth and money, while prophets have come to say that the value of man depends on his knowledge, faith and piety.

Fifth: According to what criterion did they call him insane and bewitched? According to history, his great revolution and his foundation of Islamic civilization were extraordinary, how can he be accused and given such ridiculous labels? Unless we say that breaking idols and not blindly following the ancestors is a reason of insanity!

According to what was said, it gets clear that the word /’amθāl/ (similitudes), here, especially with regard of the context, means groundless and meaningless words. Using this word is perhaps because of the matter that they uttered their words in the form of truth, similitude and like a logical reason, while it was not really so.

Another matter that we must pay attention to is that the foes of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to accuse him of being sorcerer and sometimes being bewitched, though some of the commentators say that ‘being bewitched’ perhaps means ‘being sorcerer’ (because in Arabic sometime past participle is used as subject), but apparently these two words are different.

If they called him sorcerer, it was because his words extraordinarily influenced hearts and they did not want to accept this fact and, therefore, they resorted to the accusation of being sorcerer.

Being bewitched means to be mentally and intellectually influenced by sorcerers and to have distorted senses. This accusation originated from this fact that he broke the tradition and swam against the stream ideologically and was against

p: 467

personal interests, superstitious habits and customs. But all these accusations are answered by the above words.

A question now arises that why it is said: “... but they have gone astray, so they shall not be able to find a way (to the truth).”

Its answer is that man can find the path of the truth if he wills and wants the truth. But the one, who has already made decision by wrong and deviating prejudgments that originate from ignorance and stubbornness, not only does not find the truth but also stands against it.

****

The next verse, similar to the previous one, addresses the Prophet(p.b.u.h.) and says, with the intention of scorning their words and saying that they are unanswerable. It says:

“ Blessed is He Who, if that were His will, could give you

better (things) than all that, gardens beneath which rivers flow, and He will give you palaces.”

Except Allah, who is it that has given gardens and palaces to them? Basically, except Allah, who is it that has created all of these beauties and blessings? Cannot such a powerful and mighty Allah provide better than these for you? But He does not want people to think that the personality of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) depends on wealth, money, garden, and palace. He wants the life of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to be like the life of common people, the oppressed and the poor, so that he will be a sanctuary for all of them.

But, why it is said that gardens and palaces are better than what they wanted, for treasure by itself does not resolve all the problems and difficulties, but it must be changed to gardens and palaces by a lot of troubles. Moreover, they said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) must have a garden to sustain him, but the holy Qur’ān says: “... He Who, if that were His will, could

p: 468

give you better (things) than all that, gardens beneath which rivers flow, and He will give you palaces.”, (but the aim of the Prophet’s mission is something else).

In a sermon called Qāsi‘ah, No. 192, by Imam Ali (a.s.), we find this matter expressed very explicitly: “ When Mūsā, the son of ’Imrān, went to Pharaoh along with his brother Hārūn (Aaron) wearing (coarse) shirts of wool and holding sticks in their hands, they guaranteed him retention of his country and continuity of his honour if he submitted; but he said:‘Do you not wonder at these two men who guaranteed me the continuity of my honour and the retention of my country although you see their poverty and lowliness. Otherwise, why do they not have gold bangels on their wrists?” He said so feeling proud of his gold and collected possessions, and belittled wool and wearing woolen garment.

When Allah, the Glorified,deputed His prophets, if He had wished to open for them the doors of treasures and mines of gold and (surround them with) planted gardens and to collect around them birds of the skies and beasts of the earth, He would have done so. If he had done so then there would have been no trial, nor recompense and no tidings (about the affairs of the next world). Those who accepted (His message) could not be given the recompense falling due after trial and the believers could not deserve the reward for good acts, and all these words would not have retained their meanings. But Allah, the Glorified, makes His Prophets firm in their determinations and gives them weakness of appearance as seen from the eyes, along with contentment that fills the hearts and eyes resulting from care-freeness, and with the want that pains the ordinary eyes and ears.

If the prophets had possessed such authority that could not be assaulted, or honour that could not be damaged or domain

p: 469

towards which the necks of people would turn and the saddles of mounts could be set, it would have been very easy for people to seek lessons and quite difficult to feel vanity. They would have then accepted belief out of fear felt by them or inclination attracting them,and the intention of them all would have been the same, although their actions would have been different. Therefore, Allah, the Glorified decided that people should follow His prophets, acknowledge His books, remain humble before His face, obey His command and accept His obedience with sincerity in which there should not be an iota of anything else; and as the trial and tribulation would be stiffer the reward and recompense too should be larger.(1)

Some say that the purpose of palace and garden is that of the other world, but this commentary is not in line with the appearance of the verse.

However, the Arabic word/tabāraka/ is derived either from /baraka/ with the sense of ‘fix’ and ‘ever lasting’, or from /barakat/ which means ‘abundant goodness’

****

p: 470


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 192

«بَلْ کَذَّبُوا بِالسَّاعَةِ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِمَنْ کَذَّبَ بِالسَّاعَةِ سَعِیرًا (11)»

11.“ But they deny the Hour (of Resurrection), and We have prepared a Blazing Fire for him who denies the Hour.”

Commentary, verse: 11

The Arabic word /sa‘īr/ (blaze) means a burning and ablaze fire. The source of pagans’ pretexts is often disbelief in the Hereafter.

To continue the Qur’ānic discussion of pagans’ deviation from monotheism and prophethood which was in the previous verses, this noble verse talks about another part of their deviations from the view of the issue of the resurrection. In fact, with the statement of this part, it gets clear that they were utterly shaky and deviated in all principles of religion, both monotheism, and prophethood, and resurrection. Two of them have been mentioned in the former verses and now we turn to the third one. The verse says:

“But they deny the Hour (of Resurrection),...”

By mentioning the Arabic word /bal/,the verse implies that what they say about monotheism and prophethood is just some pretexts that originate from denial of resurrection, because if one believes in such a great court and the divine reward and punishment, one neither boldly ridicules the truths nor rejects a prophet’s call for illusive reasons, nor bows down before idols that he has made by himself.

p: 471

But, here, the holy Qur’ān has not given them any argumentative answers, for they were not men of reason and argument, but the Qur’ān warns and threatens them severely and harshly and illustrates their gloomy and painful future for them. Sometimes this logic is more effective for such people.

It continues saying:

“... and We have prepared a Blazing Fire for him who denies the Hour.”

****

p: 472

«إِذَا رَأَتْهُمْ مِنْ مَکَانٍ بَعِیدٍ سَمِعُوا لَهَا تَغَیُّظًا وَزَفِیرًا (12)»

«وَإِذَا أُلْقُوا مِنْهَا مَکَانًا ضَیِّقًا مُقَرَّنِینَ دَعَوْا هُنَالِکَ ثُبُورًا (13)»

12.“ When it sees them from a far place, they will hear its raging and roaring.”

13.“ And when they are cast, coupled in fetters, into a narrow place of that Fire, they will call out there for destruction.’

Commentary, verses: 12-13

The Qur’ānic word /taqayyuz/ means declaring one’s anger and intensity of wrath which is sometimes along with sound and voice. The Arabic word /zafīr/ means the sound of breathing when the chest is constricted because of abundance of sorrow. The Qur’ānic word /muqarranīn/ means to fasten with fetter and chain. The word /θubūr/ means to express woe and regret.

In this verse, a strange description is provided for this

blazing fire. It says:

“ When it sees them from a far place, they will hear its raging and roaring.”

In this statement there are several clear meanings which show how severe the divine punishment is:

1.The verse does not say that they see the Fire from afar, but it says that Fire sees them, as if it has eye and ear and looks forward them and expects these wrongdoers!

2.It does not need that they come near it in order to be fermented, but it cries out of anger from a long distance. Some narrations say that the distance is as long as one year of walking.

p: 473

3.The word /taqayyuz/ is used to describe this Fire, which is a status in which man expresses his fury by means of cry and clamour.

4.The word /zafīr/ is used to describe the Fire. It is like the situation in which man inhales and the ribs come up, and this is usually when man is very angry.

All of the above explanations show that the blazing Fire is like a brutal beast that awaits its prey. This waiting drags this group, (we take refuge in Allah!)

That is the condition of Fire when it sees them from a long distance, but the next verse describes their condition when they are in the Hell Fire, by saying:

“ And when they are cast, coupled in fetters, into a narrow place of that Fire, they will call out there for destruction.”

This is not because the Hell is small, since, according to the 30th verse of Sura Qāf, No. 50, the Qur’ān says: “On the Day (when) We say unto Hell: ‘Are you filled up?‘ And it says: ‘Are there any more?”

Thus, Hell is a very vast place but they are so confined in it that, in some narration we read that their entrance into the Hell is like entering a nail into a wall.(1)

Meanwhile, the Qur’ānic word /θubūr/ originally means ‘decay and destruction’. When a man fears from something terrible or horrific, he cries: /wā θabūrā/ which means: ‘woe to me.’

****

p: 474


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse

«لَا تَدْعُوا الْیَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَاحِدًا وَادْعُوا ثُبُورًا کَثِیرًا (14)»

14.“ (It will be said to them:) ‘Call not this day for one destruction, but call for many destructions!”

Commentary, verse: 14

This verse implies that they must not say /wā θabūrā/ for one time, but they must say it many times. The verse says:

“(It will be said to them:) ‘Call not this day for one destruction, but call for many destructions!“

Anyway, their cry and moaning does not have any result and there will be no death or destruction, but they must remain alive and experience painful chastisements.

This verse is in fact like the 16th verse of Sura At-Tūr, No. 52, which says: “Endure the heat thereof, and whether you are patient of it or impatient of it is all one for you. You are only being paid for what you used to do.”

That who tells such words to pagans, the context shows that angels of chastisement do this, because they deal with pagans.

But why they are told that they must not say /wā θubūrā/ for one time, but they must say it many times, perhaps it is because their painful chastisement is not temporal that it ends with saying this phrase one time, but they must always repeat it during this period. Moreover the divine punishment that is for these criminals is so miscellaneous that they face their death by experiencing each of these punishments and they cry /wā θubūrā/ each time. It seems that they die and become alive successively.

p: 475

The Prophet(p.b.u.h.) in a tradition says:“The people of the Hell are under pressure like nail in wall.”(1)

Its reason is that: ignoring Allah leads to desperate straits in this world and the other world. Concerning what they have in this world, “... He makes his breast narrow and straitened...”(2),and:“And whoever turns away from My remembrance, verily for him is a life straitened, ...”3, and in the other world, “And when they are cast, coupled in fetters, into a narrow place of that Fire ..”.(3)

On the contrary, paying attention to Allah and having faith in Him, is the cause of calmness and peacefulness both in this world: “We would have certainly opened up for them blessings from the heaven and the earth...”(4)

and the other world “...when they reach it, the gates thereof are opened...”.6 In another occurrence, the Qur’ān says: “Is one who follows the pleasure of Allah like him who incurs wrath from Allah, and whose abode will be Hell? And an evil destination it is! ”(5)

There has been narrated from Imam Sādiq, the sixth Imam (a.s.), who said: “The Hell has got 7 gates. From one of them our enemies and those who fight and belittle us enter. Certainly this gate is the greatest and the most blazing one.”(6)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “The fire of this world is one part of the seventy parts of the Hell Fire. Each of those parts has got its own heat.”(7)

p: 476


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the commentary, following the verse
2- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 125 3 Sura Tā-Hā, No. 20, verse 124
3- Sura Furqān, No. 25, verse 13
4- Sura Al-Abraham‘rāf, No. 7, verse 96 6 Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 73
5- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 162
6- Bihār, Vol. 8, p. 261
7- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, 39477

Imam Ali (a.s.) once says: “One who enters the Hell is miserable for ever.” (1)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “The least punishment of the people of the Hell is wearing a blazing pair of shoes on the Day of Hereafter that are so hot that their brain begins to boil from them.”(2)

Imam Ali(a.s.) says: “Fear the Fire the heat of which is too much,and its bottom is very deep and its ornament is iron, and its beverage is boiling fetid water (blood mixed with filth).”(3)

****

p: 477


1- Qurar-ul-Hikam, 10892
2- Muhajjat-ul-Bayzā, Vol. 8, p. 356
3- Bihār, Vol. 8, p. 208, taken from Nahj-ul-Balāqah

«قُلْ أَذَلِکَ خَیْرٌ أَمْ جَنَّةُ الْخُلْدِ الَّتِی وُعِدَ الْمُتَّقُونَ کَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَزَاءً وَمَصِیرًا (15)»

«لَهُمْ فِیهَا مَا یَشَاءُونَ خَالِدِینَ کَانَ عَلَی رَبِّکَ وَعْدًا مَسْئُولًا (16)»

15.“ Say: ‘Is that better or the eternal garden which has been promised to the pious ones? That shall be a reward and a resort for them’.”

16.“ For them there will be therein whatever they desire:

they will dwell(there) for aye. It is for your Lord a promise that must be fulfilled.”

Commentary, verses: 15-16
Point

The promise of Paradise is to be fulfilled certainly. The demands of the people of the Paradise are logical and wise as the demands of Allah are so. It means that as “... Allah does what He will”(1),

and He does it wisely, the believers have also got wise demands: “For them there will be therein whatever they desire ...”. It will not be in a way that they want the people of the Hell to be freed or they want to have the rank of prophets, because such demands are not wise. Therefore, in this verse, the Prophet is addressed to call people to judge. It says:

“ Say: ‘Is that better or the eternal garden which has been promised to the pious ones? That shall be a reward and a resort for them’.”

This is the promised Paradise where they will abide for ever, (khālidīn). And the next verse says:

p: 478


1- Sura ’Āl-i-’Imrān, No. 3, verse 40

“For them there will be therein whatever they desire: they will dwell (there) for aye. It is for your Lord a promise that must be fulfilled.”

This question and asking for judgment is for the sake that about which no one has doubt. It is not for the matter that those painful and terrible punishments can be compared with those matchless blessings and favours, but these kinds of questions are for striking sleeping consciences and wakening people, so that they may be faced with a dilemma.

If they say that these blessings are better and superior (and certainly they must say so), they have condemned themselves since their wouldly deeds are against it. If they say that those punishments are better than these blessings, they have proved that they are insane. This is like giving warning to a truant young man who has left school or university saying that those who escape from intellect and knowledge will go finally to jail, and asking them: “Which is better, going to jail or gaining the high ranks?”

Some points:

1.In the above verses, one time it is said that Paradise is perpetual (khuld) as a quality for it, and one time it is said that the people of the Paradise are perpetual (khālidūn). This is for stating this fact that both Paradise and its inhabitants are everlasting.

2.The sentence “For them there will be therein whatever they desire ...” is the opposite point of what is said about the people of the Hell in the 54th verse of Sura Saba, which says: “And a gulf is set between them and that which they desire...”

3.Using the Qur’ānic word /masīr/ (the place of return) occurring after the word /jazā/ (reward), concerning the

p: 479

Paradise is an emphasis on what is found in the concept of /jazā’/ (reward) and all of them are the opposite point of the people of the Hell that have been mentioned in the verses before it: “... they are cast, coupled in fetters, into a narrow place of that Fire ...”

4.The sentence “... It is for your Lord a promise that must be fulfilled.” refers to this matter that the believers have prayed Allah for Paradise with all its blessings. They are seekers and Allah is sought of to provide, as we read in verse 194 of Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3: “ Our Lord! And give us what You have promised us through Your messengers ...”

All believers ask Allah such a thing mutely, for everyone who obeys His commandment has such a mute appeal. The angels also ask Allah such a thing for the believers; as we read in Sura Al-Mu’min, No. 40, that they say about the believers

“Our Lord! And make them enter the Gardens of Eden which you have promised them...”(1)

There is another commentary here indicating that the Qur’ānic word /mas’ūlan/ is an emphasis on certainty of Allah’s promise. It implies that this promise is so bound to be fulfilled that believers can demand it from Allah. It is like the time that we promise a person and we also know his right to have a claim.

But there is no problem that the word /mas’ūlan/ includes

all these meanings.

5.With the regard to the Qur’ānic sentence “For them there will be therein whatever they desire ...” some persons ask this question that if we consider the extensive meaning of this sentence, its result is that if the people of the Paradise ask the rank of prophets and Allah’s friends, they will be given

p: 480


1- Sura Al-Mu’min, No. 40, verse 8

what they have asked; or if they want that their sinful friends and relatives to be freed from the Hell (which they deserve), they will be freed. And there are things the like of them.

Regarding a matter its answer will be made clear there will be no curtains before the eyes of the Paradise inhabitants, they (curtains) will be put away. They perceive the truths very well and see all proportions well. Such a thought that is to ask Allah such demands does never come to their mind. This is just like the time that in this life we ask a school boy to become a professor of university, or a criminal thief to become judge of court. Do such thoughts come to the mind of a wise person here? In the Paradise it is so. Moreover, all their demands are overshadowed by Allah’s will, and they desire what Allah desires.

Some traditions about the Paradise:

1.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “Everyone who dies while he believes that Allah is true, he enters Paradise.” (1)

2.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says; “In the Paradise there are blessings (and favours) which no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard, and no mind has ever imagined.”(2)

3.Imam Ali (a.s.) says: “Your price and value is nothing but the Paradise. Do not sell yourself but for the Paradise.” (3)

4. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “Only Muslim will enter the Paradise.”(4)

****

p: 481


1- Tauhīd by Sadūq, p. 29
2- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 14, p. 455
3- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 14, p. 645
4- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 1, p. 79

«وَیَوْمَ یَحْشُرُهُمْ وَمَا یَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَیَقُولُ أَأَنْتُمْ أَضْلَلْتُمْ عِبَادِی هَؤُلَاءِ أَمْ هُمْ ضَلُّوا السَّبِیلَ (17)»

«قَالُوا سُبْحَانَکَ مَا کَانَ یَنْبَغِی لَنَا أَنْ نَتَّخِذَ مِنْ دُونِکَ مِنْ أَوْلِیَاءَ وَلَکِنْ مَتَّعْتَهُمْ وَآبَاءَهُمْ حَتَّی نَسُوا الذِّکْرَ وَکَانُوا قَوْمًا بُورًا (18)»

17.“ And (remember) the Day He will muster them and

that which they worship instead of Allah, and He shall say:

‘Was it you who misled these My servants or did they themselves go astray from the way?’”

18.“They will say: ‘Glory be to You! It did not behoove us that we take any guardians besides you; but You did

provide them and their fathers to enjoy until they forgot

the Message and they were a people in perdition’.”-18

Commentary, verses: 17-18

Pagans and their deities will be put to question in the resurrection.

Since the previous verses have talked about the fate of believers and pagans in the Hereafter and their reward and punishment, the concerned verses continue this subject in another way. The question that Allah asks pagans’ deities in the resurrection and their answer are mentioned as warning. It says:

“ And (remember) the Day He will muster them and that which they worship instead of Allah, and He shall say:

‘Was it you who misled these My servants or did they themselves go astray from the way?’”

But their answer will be as follows:

p: 482

“They will say: ‘Glory be to You! It did not behoove us that we take any guardians besides you;...”

Not only did we not call them to come to us, but also we confessed to Your guardianship and servitude and we did not take other man You as our deity for ourselves and for others.

The reason of their deviation was that, instead of thanking Allah for His blessings, they turned to low desires and their gratifications till they forgot the warning and, consequently they became lost folk. The verse continues saying: “... but You did provide them and their fathers to enjoy until they forgot the Message and they were a people in perdition’.”

****

p: 483

«فَقَدْ کَذَّبُوکُمْ بِمَا تَقُولُونَ فَمَا تَسْتَطِیعُونَ صَرْفًا وَلَا نَصْرًا وَمَنْ یَظْلِمْ مِنْکُمْ نُذِقْهُ عَذَابًا کَبِیرًا (19)»

19.“ (Allah will say to the idolaters:) ‘So they shall indeed

belie you of what you say, so you shall not be able to avert

(your penalty) nor (get) help, and whoever of you be unjust, We will cause him taste a great torment.”

Commentary, verse: 19
Point

A polytheist will be supported by no one in the Resurrection and cannot do any thing to rescue him. Thus, in this noble verse Allah addresses polytheists:

“(Allah will say): to the idolaters:) ‘So they shall indeed belie you of what you say,...”

You said that they deviated you from the right path, but

they count what you say as a lie.

And since the fact is such and they themselves committed

their own deviation, therefore the verse says:

“... so you shall not be able to avert (your penalty) nor

(get) help, and whoever of you be unjust, We will cause him taste a great torment.”

Undoubtedly the Qur’ānic word /zulm/ (oppression) has got an extensive concept. Though the subject of the verse is polytheism,which is one of the clear extensions of oppression, yet it does not abolish the generality of the concept of the verse. Meanwhile the purpose of ‘deities’ is whether humane deities such as Christ, or devil deities such as jinn or angels, each of which had been selected by a group of pagans for worshipping. Since they have common sense and intellect, they can be questioned. So, in order to complete the argument and to prove the falsehood of the statement of the polytheists,

p: 484

saying that these invited us to worship them, they are asked whether this speech is right, and they explicitly reject the polytheists’ statement.

Some points:

1.The Motivation of Deviation from Monotheism:

Deities counted the main factor of this group of pagans’ deviation as luxurious life. They say: “.. but you did provide them and their fathers to enjoy until they forgot the Message and they were a people in perdition”, (instead of knowing blessings and thanking You for them, they have forgotten You).

Verily comfortable life is, on one hand, causing those who can not take welfare, and also their faith is weak, to feel conceited, for when they are given a lot of blessings, they get too big for their boots and forget Allah. Even sometimes, like Pharaoh, they cry: “I am the Lord”.

On the other hand, such persons want to be as much as possible free and to face no boundary in gratification of their desires. They want that limitations and restrictions such as lawfulness, unlawfulness, legality and illegality do not prevent them from achieving their aims, thus they do not want to obey any rule or law and to accept the Resurrection and Reckoning Day.

Also now there are not many adherents of Allah’s religion and prophets’ teachings among rich people, this is the poor people who are willful supporters and faithful friends of religion.

Of course, there are some exceptions in each group, but

the majority members of each group are as we said.

Meanwhile the above verse does not only put emphasis on their own prosperity, but also it emphasizes their ancestors’

p: 485

prosperity, for when a child grows up in affluence and wealth, it is natural that he mostly discriminates against others and he will not easily get rid of his interestand comfortable life.

While sticking with Allah’s commands and religion programs need sacrificing, sometimes migration, even holy war and martyrdom and sometimes accepting kinds of deprivations and refusing to surrender themselves to the enemy, which goes with temperament of rich people less, unless their personality is superior to their material life. If one day everything is good, they thank Allah, and if it is not good, they do not get upset and unsteady. In other words, they dominate their material life and they are not its servant and slave.

2.The Qur’ānic word /būr/ is derived from the word /bawār/, which originally means severity of stagnation of something. Since severity of stagnation causes corruption, this word is also applied to mean corruption and then to mean destruction. Since a land, which has no tree, flower, and plant, is in fact corrupted and dead, it is called /bā’ir/ (fallow).

Therefore, the sentence “... and they were a people in perdition” refers to this matter that, because of luxurious life and forgetting Allah and Resurrection, this group has been corrupted and destructed. And, like a dried and fallow desert, the land of their heart gets empty of flowers of humane values and fruits of virtues and spiritual life.

Studying nations that are blessed with this world’s goods and know nothing of Allah and other nations makes the vast meaning of this verse more clear that how they are wallowing in moral corruption, and humane virtues can no longer be found in weathered land of their entity.

****

p: 489

«وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا قَبْلَکَ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِینَ إِلَّا إِنَّهُمْ لَیَأْکُلُونَ الطَّعَامَ وَیَمْشُونَ فِی الْأَسْوَاقِ وَجَعَلْنَا بَعْضَکُمْ لِبَعْضٍ فِتْنَةً أَتَصْبِرُونَ وَکَانَ رَبُّکَ بَصِیرًا (20)»

20.“ And We never sent any messengers before you but

they certainly ate food and walked in the markets; and We have made some of you a trial for the others: will you bear patiently? And your Lord is Ever-Seeing.”

Occasion of Revelation:

A group of commentators have said that some chiefs of polytheists came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said: “Oh Muhammad (p.b.u.h.)! What do you want us to do for you? If you want to be a chief, we make you our chief, if you like money and wealth, we will give you some of our wealth.”

But when they saw that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not give up against their propositions, they started to cook up some pretexts and said: “What a messenger of Lord are you that eat food and walk in the market?”

They rebuked the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for eating food, because they wanted him to be an angel. They criticized him for walking in markets, for they had seen Caesars and tyrannical kings who had never gone to market, while the Prophet(p.b.u.h.) associated with and joined people and, at the same time, he declared divine bans and orders. The pretextseekers criticized and said: “He wants to be our ruler,while his custom and approach is different from kings’ traditions.”

p: 487

The above verse was sent down and made clear that the method of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) has been the same as that of the former prophets.

Commentary, verse: 20

In the past several holy verses, one of the pretexts of the polytheists that why the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) eats food and walks in the market was mentioned and it was answered concisely. The concerned verse turns to that matter again and answers it more explicitly and in detail. It says:

“And We never sent any messengers before you but they

certainly ate food and walked in the markets; and We ave made some of you a trial for the others:...”

This trail may be in this way that prophets are to be human and selected from oppressed people and this is a great test, for some people refuse to obey and take order from their fellow creature, especially one who is financially at a low level, and they are from this viewpoint at high level or older or more famous in society.

Another possibility is that its purpose is to test people generally by each other, for disabled people, the sick, and orphans are a test for those who are rich and healthy, and, on the contrary, healthy and rich people are a test for the poor and the sick. Are the members of the second group contented by Allah’s will? Do the first group shoulder the responsibility for caring the second group?

Since these two commentaries are in line with each other, it is possible that both of them are included in the extensive concept of the verse.

Then, next to this statement, all people are addressed and

are asked:

p: 488

“... will you bear patiently? ...”

The most important pillar of victory and success in these trials is patience and resistance. Resisting unrestrained desires that prevent accepting the Truth, enduring difficulties that are faced at the time of doing duties and performing missions, and being patient with calamities and painful events, for man's life will not be empty of them.

In brief, in almost all cases it is only with the power of patience and endurance that one can succeed in passing this great test.

In the end of the verse under discussion, as a warning, the Qur’ān says:

“... And your Lord is Ever-Seeing.”

Never imagine that Allah sees none of your behaviors and deeds. His knowledge operates in minute detail and nothing is hidden from Him. He sees and knows everything precisely.

The End of Part 18

****

p: 489

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1.Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shī‘ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makārim Shīrāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2.Majma‘-ul-Bayān fī-Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-H usayn  il-Tabars ī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H. - A

3.Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ‘Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn at- Tab ātab ā’ī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4.Atyab-ul-bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ’Āyatullah Sayyed ‘Abdul-Husayn T ayyib,  Mohammad ī Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5.Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma’thūr by Imam ‘Abd-ur-Rahm ān Al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - A

6.Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-‘islmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7.Al-Jāmi‘ li-Ahk ām-il-Qur’ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartab ī) by Mohammad-ibn-Ah mad alQurtabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Misriyyah, 1967/1387. - A 

8.Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by ‘Abd-i-‘Ali-ibn Jum‘at-ul-‘Arūsī al-Huweyzī, alMatba‘atul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A 

9.Tafsīr-i-Rūh- ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Dīn Abul-Futūh R āzī, Dār-ul-kutub-ilIslāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

10.Tafsīr-i-Ruh- ul-Bayān by Ismā‘īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī; Dār-u-Ihy ā’-ut-Turāth-il‘Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur’ān

1.The Holy Qur’ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs, State of Qatar, 1946.

2.The Holy Qur’ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers, English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

3.The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd., Chatham, Kent, London.

p: 490

4.Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur’ān by Al-Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad  Husayn-at-Tab ātabā’ī, Translated by Sa‘yyid Sa‘eed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1, Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5.The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New Yurk, U.S.A, 1978.

6.The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7.The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8.Holy Qur’ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9.The Holy Qur’ān with English Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bayt by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur’ān, Inc, New York, 1988.

10.A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur’ān, supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran, (unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1.Nahjul – Balāqah, by as - Sayyed ar - Radī, Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2.Sharh - i - Nahajul - Bal āqah, by Ibn - i - Abil - Had īd, Dār - u - Ihyā’ -il - Kutub - il- ‘Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3.Nahj-ul-Balāqah of Amir al-Mu’mineen ‘Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Sayyed Abul-Hassan ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn ar-Rad ī al-Musawī, Translated by Sayyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4.Nahjul Balāghah - Hazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Sa‘eed, Chehel Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5.Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja‘far Muhammad ibn Ya‘qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

6.Shī‘ah, by Allamah Sayyid Muhammad H usayn Tab ātabā’ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 491

7.Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930, Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8.The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago, Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9.Compton’s Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company printed in

U.S.A., 1978.

10.Webster’s New Twentieth century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

1.A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2.Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dār-el-‘Ilm Limalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3.Elias’ Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4.An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur’ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad, Iran, 1992.

5.A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Hussein Vah īd Dastjerdī, Vahid Publications, Tehran, Iran, 1988.

6.Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7.A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London, Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8.Webster’s New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9.The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10.The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo‘āser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 492

Index

A

‘Abdullāh ibn Abbas, P: 33

‘Abdullāh Ibn Abī-Omayyah Makhzūnī, P: 462 ‘Abdullāh Ibn-’ Abī Maslūl, P: 264 ‘Abdullāh Sinān, P: 42

‘Abdullāh-ibn-’Ubayy, P: 328

‘Ād, P: 101

Aaron, P: 112, 114

Abdullāh-i-’Ansārī, P: 153 Abū Bakr, P: 283 Abū Hanīfah,P:251 Abū Ummah, P: 48

Abū-Sufyān, P: 155

Abūthar-Ghaffārī, P: 154 Accusation, P: 248 Adam, P: 347, 395

Adās, P: 457

Age of Ignorance, P: 239, 328

Ahl-ul-Bayt, P: 65, 152, 415, 424, 438 Ali-ibn-Sālim, P: 42

Allāmah Tabātabā’ī, P: 396

Asbāb-un-Nuzūl, P: 393 Australia, P: 451 Allah:

- His court, P: 178, 349 - His grace, P: 180

- His judgment, P: 381, 386

- His Will, P: 162

- Is Light, P: 332

- The Alive, The Eternal, P: 205

- The Creator of all things, P: 171

- The nature of, P: 175

p: 493

- The Signs of, P: 144

- The Unique Power, P: 58 - The Way of, P: 108

- The Wise Manager, P: 171

- The Wise, P: 72

B

Badr, P: 158, 179

- The Battle of, P: 181

Barzakh, P: 189, 190, 192, 195, 196, 197, 198

Blast, P: 101

Bukhārī, Sahīh, P: 305

C

Cactus, P: 452

Children of Israel, P: 112, 113, 114 Christ, P: 28, 455, 484

Christian, P: 4, 174, 176,447

Christianity, P: 341

D

Dalamī, P: 154

David, P: 395, 396

Day of judgment, P: 18, 127, 133, 190, 214, 217, 233, 261

Day of Reckoning, P: 65, 66, 138

Day of Resurrection, P: 42, 65, 134, 193, 197, 198, 199, 200, 223

Divine blessings, P: 159

Divine Pardon, P: 212

Divine punishment, P: 140, 158, 179, 180

Divine Throne, P: 193 Dahhāk, P: 283

p: 494

E

Egypt, P: 116

Emigrants, P: 284

England, P: 451

F

Fakhr-i-Rāzī, P: 73, 154, 288 Farā’id-us-Samtayn, P: 154

Fātimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.) P: 37, 296 Fāzil Mighdād, P: 409

Fī Zilāl,P:367, 393, 431

Fornication, P: 232, 235, 241,246, 250

Friday prayer, P: 432

G

Gabriel, P: 302 Gaz, P: 305

Ghaffarī, Abūthar, P: 154 Ghattādah, P: 348

Giver of existence, P: 161

H

Hakam-ibn-Abī Abil-’Ās, P: 377

Hamwīnī, P: 154

Hamzah, P: 430

Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-‘Askarī), P: 153

Hassan-ibn-Thābil, P: 264

Heavens, seven, P: 167

p: 495

Hell, P: 192, 193,201,205,215

Hereafter, P: 65, 134, 141, 192, 216, 222, 274, 307, 346

- The Day of, P: 349,424

Hibr, P: 457

Hijāz, P: 91

Hilāl-ibn ’Ummayah, P: 256

Hūd, P: 19

Hudūd, prescribed punishments, P: 253

Hypocrisy, P: 382 The Hour, P: 198

I

‘Imrān,P:110

‘ifk, a great slander, P: 263, 264, 275, 280, 284, 285

‘Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, P: 154

Ibn ‘Abbās, P: 283, 351 Ibrāhīm Karkhy, P: 42

Imam Khomeynī, P: 44 Intermediate world, P: 194 Ishāq-ibn-‘Ammār, P: 442

Islamic Revelation, P: 315

J

Ja‘far-ibn-Muhammad, P: 153

Jābir-ibn-Abdullah-i-Ansārī, P: 153 Jāmi‘-us-Saqīr, P: 154

Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, P: 420

Jesus, P: 19,174

Jews, P: 447,457

Judaism, P: 341

Judgment Day, P: 202, 233

p: 496

K

Ka‘bah, P: 143, 309

Ka‘b-ibn-Ashraf Yahūdī, P: 376 Kāfī, P: 192, 302

Kanz-ul-‘Iefān, P: 409 Kharāj, P: 149

Khārazmī,P: 154 Khumeynī, P: 44 Kufah, P: 192

L

La‘nat (curse), P: 260

Li‘ān, conjugal anathema, P: 226 Light, Allah, P: 332, 342

The late Shaykh Bahā’ī, P: 197

The Lord of heavens, P: 172

M

Mahdī(a.s.),P: 397, 398,399 Manāqib, P: 154

Mastah-ibn-‘Ithāmah, P: 264, 284

Mecca, P: 35, 155, 205 Medina, P: 21, 393 Mercury, P: 66

Moses, P: 19, 110, 112

- Son of Imrān, P: 110

Mufradāt, P: 35, 149,316,356 Muhammad, P: 438

Muqayrat-ibn-Wā’il, P: 376

p: 497

N

Nahj-ul-Balāqah, P: 191 Nasareh, P: 116

Nazareth, P: 116

New York, P: 451

Noah, P: 19, 82, 84, 85, 90, 91, 126

- The ark of, P: 86, 88 - The death of, P: 83 - The folk of, P: 80

- The son of, P: 89

O

Obstinacy, P: 82

Old testament, P: 460

Othmān, P: 376

P

Paradise, P: 51, 52, 53, 54, 163, 166, 201,214, 481

Path of truth, P: 184

Pharaoh, P: 110,190,485

Protected table, P: 137

Q

Qadab, (wrath), P: 260 Qāsiah, P: 469

Qathf, P: 253, 256, 259, 275

- The punishment of, P: 258, 260, 266

Qummi, P: 27

Qurtabī, P: 283, 399 Quthā’, P: 105

p: 498

R

Rabb, P: 99

Ramadān, P: 404

Rape, P: 241

Rāqib,P:35, 149,316,366 Rass, P: 441

Reckoning, P: 167, 201 Record, P: 137

Repentance, P: 249, 252

Resurrection, P: 95, 98, 132, 150, 151,161, 165, 168, 225, 439

- The believers of, P: 132

- The Day of, P: 210, 261, 321

Roman, P: 51

Rufadah, P: 36

S

Sālih, P: 91, 100

- The opponents of, P: 101

Salmān Farsī, P: 48 Sayid Qutb, P: 393

Shaykh-Bahā’ī, P: 197

Shi‘its, P: 153, 154, 195 Sibt-ibn-Jawzī, P: 154 Sinnai, Mount, P: 74

Solomon, P: 395, 396

Straight Way,P: 150,151

Sumā‘ah, P: 39

Sunnis,P: 153,191,195 Suyūti,P: 154

Suyūtī, P: 393

p: 499

T

Tabarsī, P: 283, 393, 398, 431

Tafsīr-i-Kabīr, P: 288

Tasliyat-ul-Fu’ād fī Bayān-il-Maut-wal-Ma‘ād, P: 194

Tathkirah Khawas, P: 154

Thamūd, P: 91, 100, 101, 105

- The camel of, P: 102

- The people of, P: 105

Tongue, P: 270, 271 Torah, P: 445

Trumpet, P: 199

Tūr, Mount, P: 74

Traditions narrated from the Immaculate (a.s.) The Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

“On the Day of Hereafter, the angels will give whoever recites Sura al-Mu’minūn good tidings about the breath of life and a Garden of delight,

and when the Angel of Death comes to take his soul, he will give him such good tidings that he will be delighted.” P: 17

“Successful is he who renders his soul sincere for faith, makes his heart clean and sound, makes his tongue veracious, makes his psyche calm, makes his morals fair, makes his ears heedful and makes his eyes watchful”. P: 25

“If he was humble in his heart, limbs of his body would also be humble.” P: 28

“One who is not humble in his ritual prayer, never receives its virtue.” P: 28

“It is humbleness (and modesty) at the time of the ritual prayer and that the servant (of Allah) focuses his whole heart upon Allah, the Almighty and Glorious.” P: 29

“The most honorable of people are those who abandon what is useless.” P: 32

p: 500

“Peace of self is achieved by abandoning vain affairs.” P: 32

“A good sign of a person’s Islam, is the abandoning of what is vain.” P:33

“No people had prevented the payment of the alms-tax without Allah taking away His rain (of mercy) from them.” P: 36

“Treat your sick ones by paying alms, and protect your possessions by paying the alms-tax.” P: 37

“One who pays the alms-tax, for every dirham would be given him blessings in Paradise as great as the weight of Mount ’Uhud.” P: 37

“When the payment of alms-tax is prevented, the earth restrains its blessings.” P: 38

“The alms-tax is not lawful to be given to the rich, nor to the one who is wise and healthy, nor to the one who has a job.” I asked: “What does this mean?” He said: “It is not lawful for one to receive the almstax when he is able not to use it.” P: 39

“The cause that would send my people to Hell is mostly the two hollow limbs, one of which is the stomach and the other is the pudendum

(meaning fornication and the lack of chastity).” P: 43

“If someone commits a breach of trust in the world and does not restore the deposit to the depositor and then he dies, he has died as one disbelieves in my religion, and he will find Allah angry with him.” P: 46

“One who is negligent with his trusts and consequently damages the deposit is not one of us.” P: 46

Abū ‘Uthmān said: “I was sitting with Salmān Fārsī under a tree, when he grasped a dry branch and shook it so that all the leaves on it fell off.Then he told me: “You did not ask me why I did that.” I asked him to tell me what his intention was for doing so. He said: “This was the same action the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) performed when I was sitting beside him under a tree. There, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked me: ‘Wouldn’t you ask me why I did this, Salmān?’ I asked him to tell me why. He said: ‘When a Muslim does his ritual ablutions and then performs the five ritual prayers, all his sins will fall away as the leaves of this branch’.” P:48

p: 501

Abū ’Umāmah said: “Once we were sitting with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a mosque, when a man came and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have committed a sin, for which-a fixed punishment is prescribed upon me. Please execute it on me.’ The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Did you perform the ritual prayer with us?’ The man said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah’. The Prophet said: ‘So Allah has forgiven your sin and removed your prescribed punishment’.” P: 48-49

“The five ritual prayers for my Ummah are like a stream of flowing water placed in front of the door of each of your house. Suppose one of you has dirt on his body and takes a bath in it five times a day, would any dirt remain on his body? Of course not! The five ritual prayers are such for my Ummah (people),” P: 49

“Every one of you, without exception, has two abodes, one in the Hell and other in Paradise. If a person dies and goes to Hell, his abode in Paradise will be inherited by the people of Paradise.” P: 52

“Whoever longs for Paradise must endeavour to do good deeds.” P: 52

“If you promise to fulfil six virtuous acts I promise you will have Paradise: perform the ritual prayer, pay the alms-tax, restore deposits to their owners, uphold the privity parts, and be careful about your

language and your stomach.” P: 53

“One who dies while he believes that Allah is True will enter

Paradise.” P: 53

“Never enters Paradise but the one who is Muslim.” P: 53

“In Paradise there are things (blessings), that no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard, and which have never occurred to the mind.” P: 53

“A deceiver and a betrayer will not enter Paradise.” And he also said: “A cursed child and a drunkard will not enter Paradise.” P: 54

“Death is like a bunch of fragrant flowers for the believer.” P: 63

“How beneficial is death for those who have made faith and piety the practice of their hearts,” P: 63

“Unexpected death is a relief for the believers and a wrath for the unbelievers.” P: 63

p: 502

“Be aware that you are living in a day that is the day of deeds and not the Day of Reckoning. Wait for the day that is the Day of Reckoning and on that Day there will be no deed (that you can do).” P: 66

“Verily Allah did not appoint any sickness but he appointed a healing for it. Then behold of the milk of cow which is better than any tree.” P: 78

“Behold of the milk of cow which is better than any tree, and it is the healing of every sickness.” P: 78

“Behold of the milk of cow since verily it is a medicine and its oil is a healing, and avoid of its meat since it is sickness.” P: 78

“Someone who watches and observes an activity but dislikes it, is like a person who is absent when that activity is being performed; and someone who was absent at the time an activity was being-performed but was inwardly content with it, is like a person who was present at the time of that activity and had taken part in it.” P: 102

“Make your food wholesome and refrain from eating unlawful food!” P: 118

“O people! Allah is clean (and pure) and accepts nothing save good (and pure) deeds.” P: 120

“Seeking the lawful (things) is the duty of every Muslim man and woman.” P: 120

“Worship has 70 parts and the most superior of them is seeking the lawful (things).” P: 120

“Whoever travels for obtaining lawful sustenance is like a warrior in the Path of Allah.” P: 120

“Whoever earns his bread by his own hands, Allah will look at him with mercy and will never chastise him.” P: 120

“Whoever eats that which is lawful, an angel will overshadow him and will continue to ask Allah's pardon for him until he finishes eating.”

“Seeking the lawful is struggle (jihad) in the cause of Allah.” P: 121

“Seeking the lawful (sustenance) is obligatory next to the obligatory (prayer).” P: 121

p: 503

“It is the duty of every Muslim to try to obtain lawful (sustenance).” P: 121

“The best of deeds is to earn an income legally and honestly.” P: 121

“When Allah makes something unlawful, its money becomes also unlawful.” P: 121

“When an unlawful morsel enters a servant’s body, all the angels in the heavens and the earth will curse him.” P: 121

“Worshipping (Allah) with eating that which is unlawful is like a building on sand or some say like a building on water.” P: 121

“Allah has made Paradise forbidden for a body which has been fed inward unlawfully.” P: 122

“Abstaining from having one unlawful morsel (of food) is more liked by Allah (s.w.t.) than the performance of two thousand rak’ats of a recommended prayers.” P: 122

Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh-i-’Ansārī said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ’Ulul-’Amr, those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience?’ Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abītālib; then (Imam) Hassan, and (Imam) Hussayn; then Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn; then Mohammad-ibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! when you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, - Ja‘far-ibnMuhammad; and after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far; then Aliibn-Mūsa; then Muhammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā’im, whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah’s Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-‘Askarī). This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and the Wests of the worlds, and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except

for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith.” P: 153

“Ali is the gate of my knowledge. After me he will tell my people what has been sent to me. After me, loving him is to have faith, being

p: 504

hostile towards him will be hypocrisy, and looking at him with affection will be worship.” P: 154

“Ali ibn Abī Tālib (a.s.) and his Shiites will be successful on the

Day of Resurrection.” P: 154

“Intellect is something by which Paradise will be detained and through which the pleasure of Allah is achieved.” P: 163

“Man’s religion is his intellect and whoever has no intellect has no religion.” P: 164

“Everything has a tool (and a support), and the believer’s tool (and support) is the intellect. Everything has a vehicle and man’s vehicle is the intellect. Everything has an end and the end of worship is the intellect. Every nation has a guardian and the guardian of the worshippers is the intellect. Every merchant has a capital and the capital of the strivers is the intellect. Everything ruined is mended by something and the Hereafter is mended by the intellect. Every traveler has a tent in which he takes refuge and the tent of the Muslim is the intellect.” P: 154

“Two (kinds of) eyes are saved from the Fire of Hell: one eye that weeps inside the night out of fear of Allah, and another that does not sleep in the way of Allah.” P: 208

“One who sheds tears out of fear of Allah will not be burnt by the Fire as milked milk does not return to the udder.” P: 208

“He who is the best among mankind in the sight of Allah is the one who fears Allah the most.” P: 208

“If you fear Allah as He deserves to be feared of, you will obtain a kind of knowledge where every thing will become clear to you and you will no longer be ignorant, and if you know Allah as He deserves to be known, you can move mountains by your prayers.” P: 208

“Whoever reads Sura An-Nur (and applies it in his life), for each faithful woman and man who were in the past and will be in the future Allah will give him 10 good acts as reward.” P: 228

“(On the Day of Judgment) some of the rulers who have decreased one stripe from the divinely prescribed punishment will be fetched(to the place of gathering). They will be questioned why they had done such a

p: 505

thing. They will answer: ‘For having mercy on Your servants!’ Allah will say: “Did you show more mercy to them than I did?” The command of throwing him into Fire will be issued. Another person who has added one stripe to the divinely prescribed punishment will be brought (to the place). He will be asked why he did such an action. He will answer: ‘For preventing then from disobeying You.’ Allah will say: ‘Were you wiser and more knowing than Me?’ Then the command will be issued of throwing him into Fire.” P: 234

“Fornication enjoys harms both in this world and the other world. In this world, there are ruins of man’s luminosity and beauty, untimely death, and termination of the portion of sustenance. And in the other world, there will be helplessness at the time of resurrection’s reckoning, and there are Allah’s rage and eternal Hell.” P: 235

“When fornication increases, sudden death increases, too.” P: 236

“Do not commit fornication, so that your wives do not get involve in fornication. Whoever violates another person’s honour his honour will be violated. You will be treated as you treat others.” P: 236

“There are four things that if each of them exists in any house, that house will be desolate and void of blessing: A) Treachery B) Stealth C) Wine-Drinking D) Fornication.” And “Fornication is one of the major sins.” P: 236

“Fornicator is not a believer when he commits fornication. Likewise a thief does not have faith at the time of stealing, because at the time of doing this action, his faith is taken away as shirt is taken off.” P: 240

“Allah’s fury is severe and harsh toward those who commit fornication.” P: 246

“When fornication increases after me, sudden death does increase.”

P:247

“When a man commits fornication, the spirit of faith abandons him.”

P:247

“There are four things that if one of them enters a home, it will well destroy it, and which will not be well set-up with blessing: stealth, treachery, wine-drinking, and fornication.” P: 247

p: 506

“An individual who repents his sin is like a person who is sinless.”

“Nothing is more liked before Allah than a faithful man and woman who regret about sin and then repent.” P: 250

“Whoever calumniates a Muslim in order to bother him, on the Day of Judgment Allah will keep him in the bile sludge of Hell-dwellers till

He judges between people.” P: 261

“The salvation of the believer lies in controlling his tongue.” P: 270

“May Allah bless one who keeps his tongue, knows circumstances of his era, and his way is a straight path.” P: 271

“The worst person is the one of whose tongue people are afraid.” P:

271

“Verily most of man's faults are caused by his tongue.” P: 272

“Muslim is the one from whose tongue and hand people are saved, and believer is the one to whom people can entrust their blood and properties.” P: 272

“One who disseminates a wickedness is like one who has first (committed and) established it.” P: 277

Some one asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) whether he had to ask permission for entering his mother’s house. He said: “Yes.” That man said: “Except her no one lives in the house, and except me no servant she has!” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do you like to see your mother nude?” The man said: “No.” Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “So ask permission.” P: 295-296

“Whoever supplies his eyes with what is unlawful, in Hereafter his eyes will be filled with fire, unless he repents.” P: 305

“Do not sit on the way of people!” The audience said: “We have no choice.” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Then honour what is true and right!” They asked: “What is the right?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Withdrawal from ogling and bothering people, answering others’ salutation, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong.” P: 305-306

p: 507

“Evil look is one of Satan’s fatal arrows. Whoever closes his eyes for the awe of Allah, Allah will bestow him a faith that he feels its

sweetness and taste in his inward.” P: 306

“Allah’s wrath is very severe against a married woman whose eyes are filled with individuals other than her husband (and persons related in forbidden degrees) (looking deliberately and lustfully at a man who is not related within forbidden degrees). When she does so, Allah, Almighty and Glorious, rejects and nullifies all good deeds and worships she has done. When she lies with a person other than her husband, Allah has right to burn her after He chastises her in the purgatory world.” P: 306

“A man who funs a woman who is not related to him in any form of marriage contract, Allah will confine him in chastisement for a thousand years for every word that he has jested her.” P: 307

“One who dominates neighbor’s house and looks at a man’s pudendum or a woman’s hair or part of their body will be rightly and definitely gathered by Allah with hypocrites who intended to look at women’s covered limbs. And until Allah Almighty defaces him in the world he will not leave this world. Allah also will divulge all his sins and faults in the Hereafter and disgrace him before other men (therein).” P: 307

“Allah has cursed those women who do not apply cosmetics to their hair and face for the sake of (their) husband or do not fulfil what the husband demands.” P: 312

“For each step one takes and each word one says in this way the reward of one year worshiping that in its nights the one establishes prayers and in its days he fasts, will be recorded in one's book of deeds.” P:320

“Get married so that generations will be increased, because in the Day of Resurrection I will be glorified before other nations with increase of your population even with aborted children.” P: 321

“One who gets married has saved one half of his religion and must protect the other half.” P: 321

“The worst of you is the one who is unmarried.” P: 322

p: 508

“After Islam no favour and blessing is better than having a Muslim wife and spouse, because when he looks at her he will be happy and when he enjoins her she obeys and when he is absent she protects his property and reputation.” P: 322

“Marry virgin girls because their mouth is sweet and charming and their uterus is more proper and they learn soon and their kindness is more stable.” P: 322

“Yes, it is the best extension of this verse.” P: 344

“What is the purpose of /buyūt/ (houses)?” The Prophet said: “The houses of prophets” Again Abūbakr asked: “Is this house (pointing to the house of Fātimah (a.s.) and Ali (a.s.)) included in it, too? The

Prophet said: “Yes, it is the best of them.” P: 347

“Prayer is light.” P: 359

“Anyone who testifies rightly in order to restore a Muslim’s right by it, his face will be luminous on the day of dooms and his face emit light as far as the eye can see and people know him by his name and family.” P:359

“Do not commit oppression upon anyone (so that) you will be mustered in light on the Day.” P: 360

“Be in awe of injustice, because it causes darkness in the Day of Hereafter.“ P: 360

“If only one day of the world’s lifetime is remained, Allah will make that day so long that a man from my progeny, whose name is like my name, will rule the earth and fill the earth with justice as it has been filled with oppression and tyranny.” P: 398

“No clay or stone house will remain .unless Allah causes Islam enters that house (and faith and monotheism get widespread on the earth.)” P: 399

“The first thing that Allah obligated upon my people to do was the five ritual prayers and the first deed of them that will ascend is the five ritual prayers, and the first thing that will be asked about is the very ritual prayers.” P; 402

p: 509

“Never the time of ritual prayer conies unless an angle cries: O’ people stand up and put off the fires that you have kindled.” P: 402

“The five ritual prayers are like a pleasant stream that is before the door of your house. If someone washes oneself in it five times a day, no dirt will remain.” P: 403

“Allah said: ‘(Oh Prophet!) I enjoined your people five ritual prayers and I promised with Me to send to Paradise everyone who protects them in their proper times, and there will not be promised with Me for the one who does not protect (perform) them’.” P: 403

“Alms-tax is the bridge of Islam. So whoever pays it will cross the bridge and whoever does not pay it will fall down of it, and (payment of) alms-tax soothes Allah’s wrath.” P: 403

“Heal your patients with charity, and save (and insure) your property with alms-tax.” P: 403

“When alms-tax is not paid the earth holds back its (favours and) blessings.” P: 404

“Be careful that you do not have sexual intercourse while a child is looking at you from cradle.” P: 413

“The stingiest person is the one who is reluctant to salute (and to greet), and the most generous person is one who spends his wealth and his life in the path of Allah.” P: 428

“Salutation is recommended and answering salutation is obligatory.” P:428

“The stingiest individual is one who meets other Muslim and does not salute him.” P: 429

“The people of the Hell are under pressure like nail in wall.” P: 476

“The fire of this world is one part of the seventy parts of the Hell Fire. Each of those parts has got its own heat.” P: 477

“The least punishment of the people of the Hell is wearing a blazing pair of shoes on the Day of Hereafter that are so hot that their brain begins to boil from them.” P: 477

“Everyone who dies while he believes that Allah is true, he enters Paradise.” P: 481

p: 510

“In the Paradise there are blessings (and favours) which no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard, and no mind has ever imagined.” P:481 “Only Muslim will enter the Paradise.” P: 481

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen AH-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.):

“Anyone whose passions are overcome by (his reason and) his wisdom would be successful.” P: 26

“Follow knowledge and disobey ignorance so that you may prosper.” P:26

“O’ People! Steer clear through the waves of mischief by boats of deliverance, turn away from the path of dissention and put off the crowns of pride. Prosperous is he who rises with wings, or he surrenders and finds peace.” P: 27

“There is no goodness in a heart that is not humble, and in an eye that does not shed tears (out of fear of Allah) and in a deed that has no benefit.” P: 28

“Whoever is humble (and modest) before the grandeur of Allah (Glory be to Him), the disobedient will bow down before him and whoever takes Allah as a supporter his difficulties will be solved.” P: 28

“Then, follow what is beneficent and leave what is vain, for abandoning vain affairs causes you to gain useful actions.” P: 33

“Many a vain word speech and conduct that bring an evil.” P: 33

“Every speech in which there is no remembrance of Allah is vain.” P: 33

“I recommend you to pay the alms-tax, for I heard your Prophet, (Peace be on him and his household) saying: ‘The alms-tax is the bridge of Islam; then he who pays it will pass over the bridge and he who does not will fall off, and the payment of the alms-tax soothes Allah’s wrath’.” P:36

“The pillars of Islam are three that none of them is useful without accompanying the other two; they are the ritual prayer, the alms-tax, and guardianship (wilāyat).” P: 36

p: 511

“My son! I bequeath that you perform the ritual prayer at its very time, and give the alms-tax to those who are entitled to have it and where it is entitled to be spent.” P: 37

“Save your faith by giving alms, insure your possessions by paying the alms-tax and ward off the waves of misfortune and troubles by supplication.” P: 38

“The meaning of/mā‘ūn/ (in the Holy Qur’ān) is the obligatory almstax. He who abstains from paying it is like a usurer, and he who does not pay the alms-tax out of his possessions is not a Muslim.” P: 38

“Restore the deposit to its depositor (its owner), whether he is righteous or a wrongdoer, and whether it is valuable or worthless, even if it is a thread, a cloth or a sewn garment.” P: 46

“The supreme faith is trustworthiness, and the most indecent of morals is treachery.” P: 46

“Do not betray someone who has entrusted something to you, even though he has betrayed you. And do not make known his secrets, although he has revealed yours.” P: 46

“One who commits a breach of trust is not faithful.” P: 46

“We were waiting with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for the ritual prayer, when a man stood up and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I have committed a sin.’ The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) turned his face away from him, and when the ritual prayer was finished, the same man stood up and repeated what he had said before. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Did not you perform this ritual prayer along with us? Did you not perform its ritual ablution well?” He said: ‘Yes.’ The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: 'This is the penance for your sin’.”P: 49

“Paradise is the best of goals.” P: 52

“Paradise is the destiny of those who are successful.” P: 52

“Paradise is the abode of peace (and Comfort).” P: 53

“Paradise is the recompense for those who obey (Allah’s commandments).” P: 53

“Only Paradise is your price and value, so sell yourself for nothing less than that.” P: 53

p: 512

“Do you suppose that you are only a small body, while the macrocosm is placed within you?” P: 60

“If there was anyone who could secure a ladder to everlasting life or a way to avoid death it was Sulaymān ibn Dāwūd (a.s.) who was given control over the jinn and men along with prophethood and a great position (before Allah). But when he finished what was his due in sustenance (in this world) and exhausted his time, the bow of destruction shot him with the arrow of death.” P: 62

“Death is the cause of tranquility for the prosperous.” P: 63

Once Imam Ali (a.s.) went to the market of Basrah and saw that people were so engaged in transactions that it seemed that they had forgotten themselves and had ignored human goals. When he saw this, he was so deeply affected that he wept heavily. Then, addressing those people said: “O’ slaves of the world and agents of the people of the world! you who are busy with business and swearing during the day and sleep at nights on your beds ignorantly and forgetting the Day of Resurrection and Reckoning! when will you make yourselves prepared for the journey that is in the near future? Have you taken provisions for it? When do you ponder over the Day of Resurrection and think about the Hereafter?” P: 65

Somebody asked Imam Ali (a.s.) that how Allah reckons the deeds of people while they are so many? He said: “Just as He provides for them their sustenance in their numbers.” P: 66

“The pap of milk (made of ground rice, milk and sugar) is a healing for every sickness save death.” P: 78

“The Camel of Thamūd was slaughtered by one person, but Allah punished all of the Thamūd people for they all were content with this offence.” P: 102

“One who is satisfied with an activity of a group is like a person who has taken part in that activity,but someone who has taken a practical part in the activity has committed two sins, one is the sin of committing the activity and the other is the sin of being satisfied with it.” P: 103

p: 513

When Imam Ali (a.s.) overcame the enemy in the War of Jamal, and his comrades were happy with the victory of Islam over ignorance and division, one of them said: “I wish my brother had participated in this war, so he, too, would have seen what success and victory Allah had given you.” Imam Ali (a.s.) replied: “Tell me! Was your brother with us (in his heart)?” The man said: “Yes.” The Imam said: “In that case, he was with us.” Then he (a.s.) continued: “Rather, in this army of ours, even those persons were also present who are still in the loins of men and wombs of women! Shortly, time will bring them out and faith will

get strength through them.” P: 104

“A generous one is he who avoids from the unlawful things and keeps himself pure from defects.” P: 122

“Allah has appointed us, (the religious leaders), as His gates (towards realizing His gnosis) and His path and His way by which (people can) reach Him. Thus, those who deviate from our guardianship or prefer others over us verily they are diverging from the Way of the

Truth.” P: 151

“The intellect guides and ignorance misleads.” P: 163

“Allah, the Glorified, has not distributed anything better than the intellect among His servants.” P: 163

“One cannot overcome the world except by the power of the intellect.” P: 163

“If they were given permission to speak, they would certainly have told you that the best supplies for this journey are piety and Godwariness.” P: 191

One day Imam Ali left Kūfah and arrived a place called Qaryy (Najaf) on his journey. ’Asbaq says that when they reached him (a.s.) they saw the Imam lying on the ground. Qanbar said: “Would you like me to spread my cloak under your feet, O’ Amīr ul-Mu’mineen?” He said:“No, it is a place that has the soils of the believers (i.e., believers are buried in this place). You will bother them by your action.” ’Asbaq said: “I understand what you mean by the soils of the believers, but what does bothering them mean?” He said: “O son of Nabātah, if the curtains are pulled back from in front of your eyes,you will see the souls of believers

p: 514

sitting in circles, visiting each other and conversing. This is where the believers are, and Barahut is where the souls of unbelievers reside.” P: 192

Zayd ibn Suhan asked Imam Ali (a.s.): “Who is the best of people in the sight of Allah? The Imam said: “Whoever fears Allah and is acquainted with piety and austerity more than others and behaves abstinently more than others do.” P: 208

“When Allah gathers all of mankind together(in the gathering-place), a crier will speak in a loud voice among them: ‘O’ mankind! Today he is the favorite of Allah who had feared Allah the most.’” P: 208

“May Allah have mercy on him who is aware of his value.” (And knows from what place he has come, where he is now, and where he will go to).” P: 218

“The world is created for something else not for its own sake.”P:218

“Abandonment of fornication buttresses family (to be protected) and desertion of sodomy protects generation.” P: 235

“I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: 'There are six evil effects in fornication,three of them are in this world, and three of them in the other world. Those which are for this world are: A) It will take man’s luminousness. B) It terminates provisions. C) It speeds up destruction of man. And those which are for the other world are: A) Allah’s anger B) Severity of reckoning C) Entering into Fire or eternal abiding in Hell’.”

“A fervent man never commits fornication.” P: 246

“Impart the pleasant odour of seeking forgiveness, so that the offensive smell of sins does not stigmatize you.” P: 250

“A believer does not deceive his (religious) brother, nor does he betray him, nor does he disappoint him, nor does he slander him, nor does he says: ‘I hate you’.” P: 261

“The (sin of) culminating someone (who is clean and pure) is heavier than skies.” P: 261

“No shamelessness is like culmination.” P: 261

“One who does not keep his tongue does not protect his faith.”P:270

p: 515

“The slip of the tongue is more painful than the harm of spearhead.” P:271

“The slip of the tongue is the severest perdition.” P: 271

“Hell-dwellers are in Fire because of tongue, and the dead will merit and deserve light because of tongue. Then keep your tongue and make it busy with uttering Allah’s name.” P: 271

“The tongue is a beast of prey. If you release it, it attacks and bites.” P:272

“There are many persons whose tongue caused them annihilation.” P: 272

“The severest sin is the sin whose committer considers it light.” P: 279

“If your look is cast on a woman (who is related within forbidden degrees) for the first time, there will be no problem, but if your looking is continued, (there will be problem, because) it causes disorder and temptation.” P: 305

“The eye drags the heart.” “The eye is Satan's trap or snare.” (Guarding eyes is the best way for being away from lusts.) P: 306

“The best intercession is to mediate between two persons for the sake

of marriage so that they get married.” P: 320

“Since I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: 'Night prayer is light.’, I have not lost one night to perform night prayer.” P: 359

“There is truth with any right matter and there is light with any right thing.” P: 359

“When a person stands up to perform ritual prayer, Satan looks at him jealously, for he sees that Allah's mercy has covered him.” P: 403

“I advise you to pay alms-tax. I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) saying: “Alms-tax is the bridge of Islam.So whoever pays it will cross the bridge and whoever does not pay it will fall down of it, and (payment of) almstax soothes Allah’s wrath.” P: 403

“The pillars of Islam are three,and none of them is useful without the other ones: ritual prayer, alms-tax and guardianship.” P: 403

“When someone salutes you, you salute him in a better way, and when someone confers you a blessing, you confer him a better blessing.

p: 516

But prior is the one who has started saluting and offering blessing.” P:

429

“One who enters the Hell is miserable for ever.” P: 477

“Fear the Fire the heat of which is too much, and its bottom is very deep and its ornament is iron, and its beverage is boiling fetid water (blood mixed with filth).” P: 477

“Fear the Fire the heat of which is too much, and its bottom is very deep and its ornament is iron, and its beverage is boiling fetid water

(blood mixed with filth).” P: 481

Had rat Fātimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.):

“Allah established the Faith (’Īmān) as the means to purify you from polytheism, the ritual prayer as the means for you to be distant from pride, and made the alms-tax obligatory for purifying the soul and heart and increasing provisions.” P: 37

Imam Hassan Al-Mujtabā (a.s.):

“By means of the intellect one can achieve both the goodness and reward of this world and the Hereafter and the one who has no intellect is deprived of the benefits and advantages of them all together.” P: 163

Imam Hussayn (a.s.):

“Allah has not created his servants but to know Him, then when they knew Him they would worship Him, and when they worshipped Him they would no longer need to worship others.” P: 218

“Salutation has got 70 good points of which 69 belong to one who begins salutation and one belongs to one who answers it.” P: 428

Imam Zayn-uI-‘Ābidīn, Ali-ibn-il-Husayn-As-Sajjād, (a.s.):

“Be aware that whoever is eager for Paradise hastens to do good and shuns sensual desires. And whoever fears the Fire repents of his sins before Allah’s presence and shuns what is unlawful.” P: 52

p: 517

“The grave is either one of the gardens of Paradise or one of the pits of Hell.” P: 192

“O my Master and my Lord! Impure is the world in which there is no remembrance of You. Without Your pardon, the Hereafter is not pleasant. Without worshipping You, the days of life have no value. Impure are those hearts that show no affection for You. Blessings are unpleasant if there is none of Your forgiveness ...” P: 206

“The top and source of any knowledge is the fear of Allah.” P: 208

Once Imam Sajjād (a.s.) was asked: “Why are those who stay awake during the night and make supplication to Allah facially the best?” He said: “Because they have private communion with Allah and Allah covers them with His light.” P: 359

“By Allah, they are our Shi‘ites (followers) (Ahlul-Bayt). Allah does this for them by the hand of a man who is from us and he is Mahdī (the guide) of the Ummah. He will fill the earth with justice and fairness as it has been filled with oppression and tyranny. He is the man about whom the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘If one day of the world’s lifetime has remained ...”P: 398

Imam Bāqir (a.s.):

“Allah has made the alms-tax along with the ritual prayer obligatory.” P: 21

“You should act with justice and do not heel with the difficulties you face with (in this way), and abstain from what is vain.” P: 32

“The alms-tax increases provisions.” P: 38

“Allah is not worshipped by any prayer higher than protecting the stomach and private parts from what is unlawful.” P: 43

“The purpose of /xalqan ’āxar/ is the breathing of the soul into the body.” P: 60

“Noah (a.s.) called people to monotheism both secretly and openly for 950 years, until Allah told him: ‘... None of your People will believe except those who have believed already.:.’ Then Noah said: ‘... they will mislead Your servants and will beget none save lewd ungrateful (children)’.”? P:85

p: 518

“The truth is that if a man obtains some property unlawfully, his Hajj pilgrimage, ‘Umrah, and his observance of the ties of kinship will not be accepted, and even his chastity will be ruined in it.” P: 122

“This testimony of the limbs is not against the believers, but it is against someone whose punishment is inevitable.” P: 291

“Those houses are the houses of prophets, sages and the infallible Imams.” Tha‘labī says in his commentary that one day the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was reciting this verse when then Abūbakr said: “Is the house of Ali (a.s.) and Fātimah (a.s.) the extension of this verse?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Yes, it is the best extension of this verse.” P: 344

“This verse (Nūr: 37) refers to the houses of prophets and the house of Imam Ali (a.s.) is included in it, too.” P: 347

“Verily Mishkāt is the light of knowledge in the heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Zujājah is the heart of Ali (a.s.).... And /nūrun ‘alā nūr/ is Imams who are from the family of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and they come one after the other. These Imams are assisted by the light of knowledge and wisdom. And this trend has been since the creation of Adam and will continue to the end of the world. These are the very testamentary guardians who are appointed as caliphs by Allah in the earth.There is not and there will be not any age or time that the earth can be empty of one of them. They are Allah’s Authorities over His servants.” P: 347

There is another authentic tradition by Imam Bāqir (a.s.), in which Ghattādah, a famous Islamic jurist from Basrah, had a conversation with Imam (a.s.) and he expressed his heartily amazement concerning Imam’s peculiar grandeur. Imam said to him whether he knew that where he was sitting; in front of those about whom Allah has said: ‘(This lamp of guidance is found) in houses which Allah has allowed to be exalted and that His name be mentioned therein. There glorify Him therein in the mornings and the evenings,’ ‘Men whom neither merchandise nor any sale diverts from the remembrance of Allah and the keeping up of in prayer and paying the poor-rate;...’. Then Imam said: “You are what you said (a jurist from Basrah), and we are what the holy Qur’ān says.” P: 348

p: 519

There is a narration by Imam Bāqir (a.s.) about the commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence “... And those are they that are the successful”, who said: “The objective of this verse is Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.).”

“Islam is founded on five things: ritual prayer, alms-tax, ritual pilgrimage, fasting, and the guardianship (of Ahl-ul-Bayt)” P: 402

“When our offspring become five years old, we enjoin them to perform ritual prayer, so when your issues get seven years old, tell them to keep up prayer.” P: 402

“Before Islam the blind, the lame and the sick were not allowed to eat food with healthy people. This verse permitted them to eat food in group, with healthy people or if they wanted they could eat food lonely.” P: 419

“The purpose of saluting household at the time of entering home is that they will naturally answer him and returns peace and salutation on himself, and this is saluting oneself.” P: 423

“When a person enters his home and sees some one there so he must salute him (or her), and if there is no one there, he must say, peace be upon us from Allah, as Allah has said in the holy Qur’ān: “... a greeting from Allah, blessed and good ...” P: 423

Imam Sādiq (a.s.):

“Whoever reads Sura al-Mu’minūn and continues reading it every Friday, Allah will render the end of his life blissful and his place will be raised high in Paradise alongside the prophets and the messengers.” P:

17

“When Allah, the Mighty, created Paradise, He told it to speak. It

said: “Successful indeed are the believers.” P: 27

“Do refrain from doing what is vain, for you will become abject and

despised.” P: 32

“Oh Allah! Have mercy on me (to be able) to abandon sins totally while I am alive, and be merciful to me, so that I do not get into troubles because of what is vain.” P: 32

“If people pay the alms-tax out of their possessions, there will be no

poor and needy Muslim left.” P: 36

p: 520

“Allah enjoins this people nothing more difficult than paying the alms-tax and when they refrain from paying it, many of them will perish.” P: 36

“The most generous one of the people is he who pays the alms-tax out of his possessions, and the most stingy one of the people is he who is tight fisted with what Allah has enjoined upon him.” P: 38

“Thieves are of three kinds: Those who do not pay the alms-tax, those who count the dower (of the wives) as lawful and do not pay it, and one who borrows but does not intend to pay it back.” P: 38

“The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) levied the alms-tax upon nine objects: wheat, barley, date, raisins, gold, silver, camels, cattle and sheep. And he excused everything else from it save for these (mentioned objects).” P: 38

“I swear by Allah that the alms belongs to those who are mentioned in His Book (the Holy Qur’ān): the poor, the needy, and the officials (appointed) over them, and those whose hearts are to be reconciled (toward Islam by receiving it), and to free the captives, and the debtors, and for the cause of Allah, and for the wayfarer. (This is) a duty (ordained) by Allah.” P: 39

“Indeed woman is a collar you put around your neck and bind yourself by it. Thus, you should look at her closely and think carefully about who is going to take control of you and finally where she is going to lead you. Be aware that a bad woman cannot be compared with a good one for a good woman is more priceless than gold, silver or any precious gem, and a bad woman has no value at all, she is not even equal to the soil, for the soil is indeed better than her.” P: 42

“I told Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that my wife, who was in agreement with me about the affairs of life, had died and that now I want to marry another woman. The Imam told me: ‘Think well and see where you put your heart and soul and who will be your partner in your possessions and will be aware of your beliefs and secrets. If you intend to get married, select a maiden who is characterized by honour and good morals and who is from a family that you know is good, chaste, and honest.” P: 42

p: 521

“Certainly one whose punishment on the Day of Resurrection is more severe than others is a man who puts his seed in the womb of a woman who is unlawful for him.” P: 42

“Allah has appointed no prophet unless he is veracious and restores deposits to the good and the bad.” P: 46

“One who recites ‘Lā-’Ilāha Illa-Lāh’ sincerely will enter Paradise. And his sincerity means that this noble sentence dissuades one from committing the prohibited things of Allah.” P: 53

“Verily the first things that a servant will be asked about before Allah (Glory be to His Majesty) on the Day of Resurrection are as follows:

1-The obligatory ritual prayers

2-The obligatory alms-tax on possessions

3-The obligatory fasts

4-The obligatory Hajj pilgrimage

5-The friendship and guardianship of us, Ahl-ul-Bayt (the Prophet’s family)

If the servant acknowledges our guardianship at the time of his departure and dies while believing in our guardianship, his ritual prayer, alms-tax, fasting and pilgrimage will be accepted (of course, if they were done correctly).” P: 65

“The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) prohibited mixing water with milk when selling it.”

“The meaning of/tayyib/ is lawfulness.” P: 118

“The result of unlawful income will become manifest in one’s descendants.” P: 121

“Imam AH (a.s.) has said: ‘Whoever devours a believer’s property unlawfully is not our friend’.” P: 122

“Allah, The Blessed and The Exalted, has sworn that three groups have no place in Paradise: The group that rejects the commandments of Allah, the Almighty and Glorious; the group that does not obey the command of the leading Imam, and the group that does not give a believer his due.” P: 141

“Pondering much on science (and knowledge) opens the gate of the intellect.” P: 164

p: 522

“The barzakh(the intermediate world) is the grave itself, which is the punishment and the reward given between this world and the Hereafter. We swear by Allah that we only fear of the intermediate world for you!” P: 192

“It is suitable for the believer to fear Allah to such an extent that it would be as if he were about to fall into Hell, and trust Allah to such an extent as if he were one of the people of Paradise.” P: 209

“Protect your property and preserve your chastity by reading Sura An-Nūr and immunize your own wives against deviations through obeying its commandments, because whoever continues reading this Holy Sura in every day and night none of his family members will commit indecency as long as he lives.” P:228

“Whenever people commit four sins, they will be involved in four disasters:

1.Whenever fornication prevails, earthquakes will occur.

2.Whenever people do not pay alms-tax, quadrupeds will be demolished and blessing will be taken from grains.

3.Whenever the judgment of judicial authorities is oppressive, there will be no rain.

4.Whenever breach of promise occurs, polytheists will get victory over Muslims.” P: 236

“One of the sins that withhold sustenance is fornication.” P: 246

“Verily a person who enters his sperm in an unlawful womb on the Hereafter Day will have severer punishment.” P: 247

“When fornication increases (in a society), many earthquakes occur.” P: 247

“Do good to your fathers, so that your issues will do good to you. And abstain from people's wives, so that your wives will be chaste (and safe).” P: 247

“When a Muslim accuses his Muslim brother of a matter (that is not done by him), faith will vanish from his heart as salt melts in water.” P:

249

p: 523

“The favorite servant before Allah is a well-doer who repents a lot.” P: 250

Abū Hanīfah, the famous Sunni jurist, says: “I asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that whether fornication is more condemnable than homicide. He said: ‘No, homicide is.’ Then I said: ‘Why are two witnesses enough in proving homicide, but fornication requires 4 witnesses?’ He said: ‘What do you say about this matter?’” Abū Hanīfah could not answer explicitly. Imam said: “This is because there are two prescribed punishments in fornication, one of them is for man and the other one is for woman. So two witnesses are needed. But in homicide only one prescribed punishment is inflicted on murderer.” P: 251

“Do not you get satisfied and pleased that you perform ritual prayers,

pay alms-tax, and keep your tongue and then enter Paradise.” P: 271

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) narrated from his great father, Imam Sajjād Aliibn-il-Hussayn (a.s.), who said that his father, Imam Ali (a.s.), retold that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Tongue will be so chastised that no other limb will be punished (in that way). Then the tongue will say: ‘Oh Allah, you have punished me in a way that none of other limbs has been chastised so.’ Allah will say: ‘You, tongue, have uttered words that have reached east and west and because of that many honorable bloods have been shed, people’s properties are plundered, and people’s reputation is marred. I swear by My Glory that I punish you in a way that I have not chastised other limbs’.” P: 271

“One who hears or sees something about a believer and retells it for others is among the examples of this verse.” P: 273

“Every verse of the holy Qur’ān that mentions ‘guarding modesty’ indicates warding of fornication, except this verse that means keeping it from others’ look.” P: 304

“Life will be prosperous by getting married.” P: 321

“One who does not get married for fear of poverty is suspicious of Allah.” P: 321

“Two unit (rak‘at) prayers performed by a person who is married is better than 70 unit (rak‘at) prayers which is performed by a person who is not married.” P: 321

p: 524

“Verily Mishkāt is the heart of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), and Misbāh is the very light of knowledge (and guidance), and Zujājah is the heart of Ali (a.s.) or his self, (in which Misbāh was placed after departure of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)).” P: 347

“‘Mishkāt’ has been interpreted as Fātimah(a.s.),‘Misbah’ as Hassan

(a.s.), and ‘Zujājah’ as Hussayn (a.s.).” P: 348

“This bird is busy praising and praying.” P: 363

“The first thing that a servant will be reckoned of is ritual prayer, so if ritual prayer is accepted, other deeds will be accepted. If his ritual prayer is not accepted, the rest of his deeds will be rejected, too.” P: 402

“The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has set alms-tax for 9 things, (which are:) wheat, barley, date, raisin, gold, silver, camel, cow, and sheep, and let off other ones.” P: 404

“Every Muslim is enjoined to pay alms (given on the festival of the end of Ramadān). One who does not pay it may expire.” Then Imam was asked: “What does expire mean?” He said: “Death” P: 404

“By Allah! Its purpose is that man enters his friend’s (brother’s) home and eats food without having permission.” P: 424

“Friendship is materialized only when its conditions and terms are met. Count a person who has all of these terms, or some of them, as friend. And a person who has nothing of these terms is not a friend.

(Conditions and terms of friendship)

A) His outward and inward are the same for you.

B) He considers your honour, reputation, and enhancement as his and he counts your fault and gracelessness as his.

C) His rank, wealth and status do not change his position toward you.

D) He does not withhold from you what he can do.

F) A person who has got all of the above attributes does not leave you alone when you are down on your luck.” P: 426-427

“(This is the sign) of modesty that you salute to whom you meat.” P: 428

“One who starts saluting is more prior to (have the blessing and favour of) Allah and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).” P: 429

p: 525

“The Hell has got 7 gates. From one of them our enemies and those who fight and belittle us enter. Certainly this gate is the greatest and the most blazing one.”

Imam Musabn-i-Ja‘far, Al-Kāzim (a.s.):

“The alms-tax has been established to be the food of the poor and the cause of the increase of their wealth.” P: 37

“Three persons are barred from Paradise: the gossiper, the alcoholic, and the libertine, and he is a mischievous man.” P: 54

“The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘One who calumniates a faithful man or woman, or says something about her (or him) which is not in him (or her), in the Resurrection Day Allah, the Exalted, will set that calumniator on a heap of Fire so that what he has said about him or her comes out of him, (and he will be cleaned by suffering that chastisement).” P: 261

“One day a man came to Imam Mūsa Ibn Ja‘far (a.s.) and said: ‘May I lay down my life for you! One of brothers retold me something about a religious brother, the thing which I disliked. I asked him (that religious brother), but he denied it, while some of trustworthy persons narrated this.’ Imam said: ‘When something bad is told about your brother, do not believe your eye and ear. Even if 50 persons take oath that he has done it and he says he has not done it, accept him. Do not disseminate anything that causes him disgrace and slander in society. If you do it, you will be one of those about whom Allah says: ‘Verily those who love that indecency should be spread concerning those who believe, theirs will be a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter ...’.” PP: 276-277

“There are three groups who are under protection of Allah’s Throne in the Day of Resurrection, the day in which no protection exists save Allah’s: the man who prepares the preliminaries of his Muslim bother’s marriage; those who help another Muslim who needs help; those who hide other Muslim brother’s secrets.” P: 320

“The purpose of the phrase ‘... in the mornings and the evenings”, mentioned in the verse, is the punctual ritual prayers.” P: 345

p: 526

“Verily Alms-tax is set for being the food of the poor, and for increasing their wealth.” P: 404

“Do not abandon reading Sura /tabāraka/ (Al-Furqān) since if any (believer) reads it every night, He will not punish him at all and He will not reckon him and his above will be in the Exalted Firdus (Paradise).”

Imam Ali-ibn-Mūsar-Ridā (a.s.):

“Whenever someone is murdered in the east and another person in the west is satisfied with the murder of that individual, this person is an abettor of the murderer before Allah.” P: 102

“The intellect is the friend of every man, and his enemy is his ignorance.” P: 163

“One who disseminates sin is rejected and one who hides sin is divinely forgiven.” P: 276

“Allah guides all dwellers of the skies and the earth to what is their best.” P: 334

That Imam was questioned about the interpretation of the verse, “Allah is the Light of the heavens and,the earth...”, and he said: “He guides both the inhabitants of the earth and the inhabitants of the heavens.” P: 337

“One who salutes the poor in a way that is different from the way he salutes the rich will meet Allah, Almighty and Glorious, on the Day of

Hereafter while He is angry at him.” P: 429

Imam Hādī (a.s.):

“Remember when you will be lying on the bed of death before your household and neither can any physician prevent your death nor can any friend help you.” P: 63

Imam Hassan ‘Askarī, the eleventh Imam (a.s.).:

Imam Hassan ‘Askarī (a.s.) said that he asked his father, the tenth Imam, whether the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) argued against seeking pretext and

p: 527

reproaches of the Jews and pagans. His fathe: said: “Yes, it happened many times, including the day that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was sitting beside Allah’s house and ‘Abdullāh Ibn Abī-Omayah Makhzūnī came to him and,standing in front of him, said: “Oh! Muhammad, you have made a great claim and are stating terrible words! You think that you are the messenger of Lord of the peoples,but it is not appropriate for the Creator of all creatures and people to have a messenger like you,a human like us. You eat like us and walk in markets as we do!” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

“Oh Allah! You hear all words and speeches and know all things. You know what Your servants say. (You Yourself answer them.)” At this time the above verses were revealed and their seeking pretext were answered.” P: 462-463

U

‘Uhud Mount, P: 37 Ummah, P: 124

Umm-i-Mahzūl, P: 239

Ummus-Salamah, P: 154

V

Vast Ocean, P: 28

Veanus, P: 68

Virtue of Sura An-Nūr, P: 228

W

War of Bad, P: 158, 179

Watr, P: 108

Wilāyat, P: 36

Wine-drinking, P: 236

Witnesses, four, P: 251

p: 528

Y

Ya’sār, P: 457

Yanābi‘-ul-Mawaddah, P: 154

Yūnus, P: 177

Z

Zabūr, P: 125

Zakāt, P: 34, 282, 327

- Its definition, P: 33 Zayd-ibn-Sūban, P: 208 Zayn-ul-‘Ābidīn, P: 52

Zurārah, P: 43, 45

p: 529

A Presentation to Muslims

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَاُولِی الأمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "

سورة النساء 4- الآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

“ O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and those charged with authority among you …” (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(‘Those charged with authority’ are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.) and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned, pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْمالِ الدّینِ فِی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ الْاَنْصاریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالْاَمْرِالَّذینَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی؛ أوَّلُهُمْ عَلِیُّ بْنُ اَبی طالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَینِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلَامَ، ثُمَّ الصّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ اللهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَغارِبِها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولیائِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی اللّهِ فَهَلْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْایمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلْاِنْتِفآعُ بِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ، فَقالَ ای وَالَّذی بَعَثَنی بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 530

In ‘Ikmāl-ud-Din’ a tradition, through ‘Jābir-il-Ju‘fī’, is narrated from ‘Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh’ thus: " I said: ‘ O Messenger of Allah, we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ’Ulul-’Amr, those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience?’ Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abītālib; then (Imam) Hassan, and (Imam) Hussayn; then Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn; then Mohammad-ibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! when you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, – Ja‘far-ibnMuhammad; and after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muhammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā’im, whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah’s Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-‘Askarī).

This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and the Wests of the worlds, and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Will his followers avail of him during his occultation?’ He answered: ‘Yes. By the One Who appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it’…"

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253’ with nearly similar meaning in Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " وَمَا یَنطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَی ☼ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ وَحْیٌ یُوحَی "

سورة النجم (53) – الآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does he (the Apostle) speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed"

(Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 531

قالَ رَسولُ الله (ص):

”اِنّی تارِکُ فیکُمْ الثَقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابَ اللهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَماءِ اِلَی الاَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی اَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ اللَّطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی آَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی“

قالَ النَّبی (ص): وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر: ”تَضِلَّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما“

معانی الاخبار، صفحه 90 و مسند احمدبن حنبل،جلد 3 صفحه 17

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ I leave behind me two weighty (very worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur’ān), which is a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my Ahl-ul-Bayt; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me).” And, in another tradition it is added: “Never, never, shall you get astray if you attach yourselves to these TWO.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, Musnad Ahmad-ibn-Hanbal, vol. 3, p. 17, and other books from the Sunnite school and Shi‘ah school mentioned in Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, vol. 9, p. 309 to p. 375)

****

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم الله عبداً احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس فانهم لو عملوا محاسن کلامنا لا تبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80- عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

“May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our commandment.” I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: “He (can) learn our sciences and teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses of our speech, surely they would follow us.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 80; ‘Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, vol. 1, p. 207)

p: 532

The Rank and Importance of the Qur’ān

قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (ص): فَضْلُ الْقُرآنِ عَلی سائِرِ الْکَلامِ کَفَضْلِ اللهِ عَلی خَلقِهِ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The superiority of the Qur’ān unto other words is like the superiority of Allah (s.w.t.) unto His creatures.”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 182

قالَ الْحَسَنُ ابْنُ عَلیٍّ (ع): اِنَّ هذَا الْقُرآنَ فیهِ مَصابیحُ النُّورِ وَ شِفاءُ الْصُّدُورِ

Imam Hassan-ibn-Ali (a.s.) said: “Verily in this Qur’ān there are some bright lights (of guidance) and also a healing (remedy) for the hearts (minds).”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 164

قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (ص): خیارُ کُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرآنَ وَ عَلَّمَهُ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best of you is the one who learns the Qur’ān and teaches it.”

بحار الانوار جلد 92 صفحه 177

قالَ النَّبیُ (ص): عَلَیکُمْ بِالْقُرآنِ فَاِنَّهُ الشِّفاءُ النّافِعُ وَ الدَّواءُ الْمُبارَکُ وَ عِصْمَةٌ لِمَنْ تَمَسَّکَ بِهِ وَ نَجاةٌ لِمَنْ تَبِعَهُ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Be aware of the Qur’ān! Verily it is a useful healing, and an auspicious remedy; and it is the protector of the person who holds fast to it, and a rescue for the one who follows it.”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 492

****

p: 533

The List of Publications of the Library

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Languages Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic; F = Farsi

1.Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur’ān ) – A

2.Ma‘ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

3.Kholāsi-ye-‘Abaqāt-ul-’Anwār (A summary of a Tradition on Imamate) – A

4.Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-’Iqtisād-dar Qur’ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in the Qur’ān and Traditions) - F

5.Al-Imam Mahdī (a.s.) ‘inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) Accordint to traditions) – A

6.Ma‘ālim-ul-Hukūmah-fī-Qur’ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

7.Al-Imam-is-Sādiq wal Mathāhib-il-’Arba‘ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims’ Issues) – A

8.Ma‘ālim-un-Nubuwwah fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

9.Ash-Shu‘ūn-il-Eqtisād fī-Qur’ān was-Sunnah (Ways of Economy in the Qur’ān and Tradition) – A

10.Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abis-Salāh al-Halabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

11.Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-‘Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi‘ī (The Merits of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

12.Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahha min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bayt-il-Athār by Hafiz Mohammad al-Badakhshanī (Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

13.Ba‘z-i-Mu’allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) – F

14.Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

15.Yaum-ul-Mau‘ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

16.Al-Qaybat-is-Suqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) – A

17.Mukhtalaf-al-Shī‘ah by ‘Allāmah al-Hillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) – A

18.Ar-Rasā’il-il-Mukhtārah by ‘Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhaqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and Philosophy of Islam) – A

19.As-Sahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) – A

20.Nimūdārī az Hukūmat-i-‘Ali (a.s.) (An Outine on the Government of Hazrat ‘Ali (a.s.)) – A

21.Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur’ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur’ān; An Objective Commentary) – F

22.Mahdī-yi-Muntazar (a.s.) dar Nahjul-Balāqah (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) – F

23.Sharh-il-Lum‘at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

24.Tarjamah wa Sharh-i-Nahjul-Balāqah, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statement of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.)) – F

25.Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmiyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) – A

26.Nazarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) – A

27.Kitāb-al-Wāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) – A

28.Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) – F

29.Majmoo‘ih Test-hāy-i-Bīnesh wa Ma‘ārif Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge and Culture) – F

30.Darīcheh-’ī bar ’Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) – F

31.An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān – English

p: 534

1.A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) – Arabic – English

There are 272 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary.

Among Them are the Following:

1.Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Karīm by ‘Allāmah as - Sayyid ‘Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī. Beirut, Lebanon –A

2.Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hassan ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iram, 1968/1387 A.H. –A

3.Fī-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon, 1967/1386 –A

4.At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul- ‘ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut, Lebanon, 1970 –A

5.Tafsīr-is-Sāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399-A

6.Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn by Fathullāh Kāshānī, ‘Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran -F

7.Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by Ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. –F

8.Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī by al-’Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā‘-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon 1985/1405 –A

9.Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Hakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā, Dār-ul-Ma‘rifat, Beirut, Lebanon –A

10.Tafsīr-ut-Tabarī (Jāmi‘-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 –A

11.Nafahāt-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī, Iran, 1937/1357 –A

12.At-Tafsīr-ul-Hadīth by Mohammad ‘Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā’-il-Kutub Al-‘Arabiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 –A

13.At-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Mohammad-ibn-il-Hassan Tūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth Al-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon –A

14.’Ālā’-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Muhammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī Bookshop, Qum, Iran –A

15.Al-Isra’īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Hadith by Dr. Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 –A

16.Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu’ī, al-Matba‘at-ul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum Iran, 1966/1385 –A

17.At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab Al-Hadiīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. –A

18.Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān-il-Karīm, by Tantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 –A

19.Fathul-Qadīr by Muhammad-ibn-‘Ali al-Shoukānī; ‘Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon, 1981/1401 –A

20.Al-Mabādi’-ul-‘Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Dr. Muhammad Husain-‘Ali-al-Saqīr; Maktab-ul-A‘lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 –A

21.Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma‘alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta’wīl) by Husayn-ibn Mas‘ūd al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi‘ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. –A

p: 535

Cover 12

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Point

Please note the Internet Site Address

For the English Commentary of the Light of Holy Qur’ān

www.maaref-foundation.com/light.htm

E-mail: commenraty_of_the_quran@yahoo.com enlightening_commentary@yahoo.com

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An English Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and "Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

Translator: Mr. Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Īmānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Ofice Box 81465/5151 Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000, 2282000, 2296478

Fax: 98-311-2297028

Number of Copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2005 A.D. , 1384 / 1426 A.H.

p: 2

Table of contents

Introduction .............. 15

Transliteration ........ 16

Sura Al-Furqan (No. 26), Part 19

Section 3: The Qur'an was reveled gradually ..............17

The Arabic-English text of verse 21 .......................17

Commentary, verse 21............. 18-20

Pagans demanded the Prophet to see Allah...............19

Commentary, verse 22 .............................. 21-23

Commentary, verse 23 .............. 24-26

Righteous deeds must be protected from hypocrisy, proud,................. 25

Commentary, verse 24 ............................ 27

Commentary, verses 25-26 .............28-31

On a day, skies will be exploded and a cloud is created..... 29

Occasion of Revelation ....... 32-33

p: 3

Commentary, verses 27-29.........33-36

That Day is the day of anguish....... 34

The Role of friend in man's destiny ................. 36-37

Some traditions about friendship in Islam ........... 37-39

Commentary, verse 30 ......40-41

Some points ........................41-43

Commentary, verse 31..........44

Commentary, verse 32.................. 45-46

Explanations.............................46

Slowly and distinctly reading of the Qur'an (Tartil). 46-47

Commentary, verse 33 ...... 48

Explanations......... 48

Commentary, verse 34... 49-51

Section 4: What happened to the disbeliever people in the past ............52

Commentary, verse 35.................52

Commentary, verse 36 ....................53

Commentary, verse 37 ..................54

Commentary, verses 38-39..............55-57

p: 4

Commentary, verse 40...............58

Commentary, verse 41................59

Commentary, verse 42................60-61

Commentary, verse 43.............62-63

Note .............63-67

Commentary, verse 44............68-69

Section 5: The guidance man gets from the working of nature ...................... 70

Commentary, verses 45-46 ............70-73

Commentary, verse 47 .....74-76

Commentary, verses 48-49 .... 77-78

Some points .......79-80

Commentary, verse 50..........81-82

Commentary, verses 51-52.................83-84

Commentary, verse 53.................85-87

Commentary, verse 54.............88-91

Commentary, verse 55................92-93

Commentary, verse 56 .............94

Commentary, verse 57...........95-96

p: 5

Commentary, verse 58 ...............97-98

Whom must we trust?...................98

Some traditions on trust ............................98-99

Commentary, verse 59 ..............100-102

Commentary, verse 60................. 103-104

Section 6: Repentance, belief and good deeds ............. 105

Commentary, verse 61................. 105-107

Commentary, verse 62 .................................... 108-109

Conclusion.............................. 109-110

Commentary, verses 63-64 .............................. 111-114

Some traditions on Humbleness and Night Prayer 114-116

Commentary, verses 65-66 .......117-118

Commentary, verse 67............119-120

Commentary, verse 68...........121-123

Commentary, verses 69-70..............124-125

Questions...............125-126

Changing evil deeds to good deeds.................. 127-128

Commentary, verse 71...............129

Some traditions on repentance ......................... 129-130

p: 6

Commentary, verse 72....................131-133

Commentary, verses 73-74..............134-137

Commentary, verses 75-76 ...........................138-140

Commentary, verse 77.................141-143

Some traditions on praying .....................144-146

Some traditions on patience...................146-149

The End of Sura Al-Furqan

Sura Ash-Shu'ara' (the Poets), No. 26 .................150

The Feature of the Sura ................. 150-151

The virtue of the Sura .............151

Section 1: Qur'ān, the Book Manifest ......................152

Arabic-English text, verses 1-3 ......152

Commentary, verses 1-3......... 153-154

29 verses of the Qur'an contain abbreviated letters ..... 153

Commentary, verses 4-6 ....155-158

People began scoffing at the revelation .................157

Commentary, verses 7-9 ........................159-161

p: 7

Studying the beauties of the universe is the best way of knowing Allah........................... 159

Section 2: Moses and Aaron sent towards Pharaoh ...... 162

Commentary, verses 10-12 .............................. 162-164

There are the life story of 7 prophets in this Sura ....... 162

Commentary, verses 13-15 ............................... 165-168

Moses struck the Coptic with his first and he died ...... 165

Commentary, verses 16-19 ........169-171

Allah's friends do not get bound by ties of hospitality. 169 Commentary,verse20..........172-173

Commentary, verse 21............ 174-175

The reason of Moses' escape after that event ............ 174

Commentary, verse 22................176-177

Commentary, verses 23-26 .............178-181

Commentary, verses 27-30..............182-183

A Persian poem says .....................183-184

The rest of the commentary ................... 184-185

Commentary, verse 31 ..........186

Commentary, verses 32-33......187-188

p: 8

Section 3: Pharaoh's sorcerers embrance the truth ...... 189

Commentary, verses 34-35 ............................... 189-191

Commentary, verses 36-37 ........................... 192-193

Commentary, verses 38-39.............194-195

Commentary, verses 40-42..............196-198

Commentary, verses 43-44...............199-200

Commentary, verses 45-48...............201-203

Commentary, verses 49-51 ...............204-208

Section 4: Moses rescues the Children of Israel...........209

Commentary, verses 52-53...........209-211

Commentary, verses 54-56 ....................212-213

Commentary, verses 57-60 ...................214-216

Commentary, verses 61-62 .................217-218

Commentary, verses 63-64............219-220

Commentary, verses 65-66 ...........221-222

Commentary, verses 67-68 .........223-224

Section 5: Abraham exhorts his father, 'Athar to discard idolatry........225

Commentary, verses 69-71......225-227

p: 9

Commentary, verses 72-73..............228-229

Commentary, verses 74-76 ............230-231

Commentary, verse 77 ............232-233

Commentary, verses 78-82 .......................... 234-237

Commentary, verse 83 ................238-239

Commentary, verses 84-86................80 ............................. 240-242

Commentary, verses 87-89..............243-245

Commentary, verses 90-92...............246-247

Commentary, verses 93-95 ..........................248-249

Commentary, verses 96-99................250-251

Commentary, verses 100-102..............252-253

Some traditions upon intercession .................. 253-254

Commentary, verses 103-104 .......................... 255

Section 6: Noah exhorts his people to worship the Only True God .......................... 256

Commentary, verses 105-108 ........................... 256-258

Commentary, verses 109-111 ...................... 259-260

Commentary, verses 112-113 ........................... 261-262

Commentary, verses 114-115..............263-264

p: 10

Commentary, verses 116-118..............265-267

Commentary, verses 119-122..............268-270 Section 7: Hod exhorts his people to guard themselves against evil .............. 271

Commentary, verses 123-127 ......................... 271-273

Commentary, verses 128-131 ........................... 274-277

Commentary, verses 132-135 ..................278-280

A tradition ..................280

Commentary, verse 136..................281

Commentary, verses 137-140................282-283

Section 8: Salih preaches righteousness to the people of Thamud ..............284

Commentary, verses 141-144 .........................284-286

Commentary, verses 145-150 .................287-288

Commentary, verses 151-152 ................. 289-291

Some traditions upon extravagance and corruption 291-292

Commentary, verses 153-154............293-294

Commentary, verses 155-157.............295-297

Commentary, verses 158-159................298-299

p: 11

None can defeat the Power of Allah..............299

Section 9: Lüt admonishes his people.................300

Commentary, verses 160-164.............300-302

Commentary, verses 165-167 ............................303-305

Some traditions..............305-306

The odour of Paradise will never reach the one who is catamite ................ 305

The Act of sodomy is nights infidelity ................... 305

Its punishment is death.............306

Commentary, verses 168-172 ..................... 307-309

Commentary, verses 173-175 ..................... 310-311

Lut's people were punished with rain of pebbles ........310

Section 10: Shu'ayb's Mission to the dwellers of Forest 312

Commentary, verses 176-180............ 313-315

Commentary, verses 181-183......................... 316-319

Commentary, verses 184-186.............320-321

Commentary, verses 187-191............322-325

Section 11: The Spirit-Faithful, descended with the Holy Qur'an .................... 326

p: 12

Commentary, verses 192-196..............326-330

A few tradition upon the Qur'an.................330-331

Commentary, verses 197-199............332-334

The Children of Israel were aware of the truthfulness of the Qur'ān...332

They said that the Prophet's name was mentioned in their book A tradition ...........334

Aus and Khazraj, two Jew is tribe believed in Islam ... 332

Commentary, verses 200-202.............335-336

A few traditions upon bigotry ......................... 337-338

Commentary, verses 203-206 ........................339-340

Death and Divine punishment comes all of a sudden ... 339

Commentary, verses 207-209 ................... 341-343

No town was destroyed but they were warned............ 342

Commentary, verses 210-212........................... 344-346

Allah is the guardian of the Qur'ān ........................ 344

Commentary, verse 213 ...................... 347

Commentary, verses 214-217 ...........348-352

p: 13

Commentary, verses 218-220.............353-354

Commentary, verses 221-223............... 355-356

Commentary, verses 224-227...........357-363

Some poems are wisdom .....359

The End of Sura Ash-Shu'ara'

References ........................ 364

Index .............. 367

A presentation to Muslims ............ 530

The List of Publications of the Library .................534

p: 14

Introduction

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

In the introduction of the previous volumes concerning title translation of the commentary of the verses of Part 18 of the Qur’ān, it was said that each of these current volumes will be contained of the translation of the commentary of one part of the Qur’ān, and now this volume yields nearly the translation of the commentary of the verses of part 19, too.

Again here we mention that for being familiar with more information about the source and purpose of providing this endeavour, and that how the dear reader or readers of it can utilize the text of this commentary best, we may recommend you to study the introduction detailed at the beginning of book No. one (part one) which will surely be helpful.

As usual, again and again we ask Allah, the Almighty, to help us, as ever before, and to assist us to complete this sacred endeavour successfully.

May He (s.w.t.) guide and succour all of us by the light of the Qur’ān to pave its Straight Path further and further, for we are always in need of His favours.

The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘Āmilī

The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

pic

p: 16

«بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ (1)»

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25

Point

(The Distinction)

(Revealed in Mecca)

77 verses in 6 sections

Part 19

Section 3: The Qur’ān Was Revealed Gradually

Point

The Day of punishment to the wicked - The Day the Kingdom will be of Allah alone-

The wicked shall repent for not having adopted the Right Way along with the Apostle.

Muhammad - The Qur’ān revealed gradually

«وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ لَا یَرْجُونَ لِقَاءَنَا لَوْلَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَیْنَا الْمَلَائِکَةُ أَوْ نَرَی رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ اسْتَکْبَرُوا فِی أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْا عُتُوًّا کَبِیرًا (21)»

21.“ And those who do not hope to meet Us (for Judgment) say: ‘Why are not the angels sent down to us, or (why) do

we not see our Lord?’ Certainly they are too proud of themselves and have revolted in great revolt.”

p: 17

Commentary, verse: 21
Point

The Arabic word /‘utuww/ means the worst kind of oppression.(1) The day of Resurrection is called the day of /liqā’/ (meeting), because in that day all ignorance, negligence and obstacles will be removed fully and people can see Allah’s magnificence. (“... and they will know that Allah, He is the (very) Manifest Truth.”)(2)

In order to relinquish duties and responsibilities that believing in Allah and Resurrection would put on polytheists’ shoulder, they stated some pretexts, one of which was why the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) eats like us and walks in markets, which we read its answer in the former verses.

The concerned verse completes two other parts of their pretexts and answers them. It first says:

“And those who do not hope to meet Us (for Judgment)

say: ‘Why are not the angels sent down to us, or (why) do we not see our Lord?’ ...”

Their statement means that suppose it is accepted that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) can have a common life like other people, but it is not accepted that the bringer of revelation comes only to him and that it cannot be seen by other people. What is the problem if the angel appears and certifies his prophethood or retells some of his revelation while people are present?

What is the matter if man sees Allah by his own eye? If this happens, no doubt remains for him. These are the arouse questions which prevent them accepting the call of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

p: 18


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān
2- Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 25

It is important that the holy Qur’ān introduces these pretext-seeking persons as “... those who do not expect the meeting with Us ...”.(1)

This shows that these baseless words originate from unbelief in resurrection and also the lack of undertaking responsibility to Allah.

In verse 7 of Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15 we read words like this, where they said: “If you are of the truthful ones, why do you not bring to us the angels?” In the beginning of this Sura also we read: “... Why is not an angel been sent down to him, to be a warner with him?”(2)

But a person who seeks truth only demands reason for proving a matter and he does not care about the sort of reason whatever kind it may be. When by performing miracles, including the holy Qur’ān itself, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has proved that his call and invitation is right, what do these pretexts mean?

The best reason that these words were not uttered for the sake of researching on the prophethood of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is that they asked to see Allah and by this demand they reduced Him to a visible object. This groundless demand was asked by the Children of Israel and its decisive answer has been given them in the Qur’ān which is explained in Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 143.

Pagans demanded the Prophet to see Allah

Thus, the Holy Qur'an answers these demands in this way:

“... Certainly they are too proud highly of themselves and have revolted in great revolt.”

The Arabic word /‘utuww/ means to restrain to obey an order stubbornly and with enmity. The Qur’ānic phrase /fī ’anfusihim/ may mean that they were proud of themselves and

p: 19


1- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 7
2- The current Sura, verse 7

were also self-conceited, or it may mean that they concealed their conceit and pride in their own heart and proposed such demands and pretexts.

In our age there are also some persons who repeat the logic of former polytheists and say that they do not believe in Allah unless they see Allah in their laboratory and experiment the soul with Himself in surgery operation. The source of both is one thing: arrogance and delusion.

Basically, all the persons who know sense and experience as the only means of recognition implicitly repeat this very matter. All materialists and the money-minded ones do have the same opinion, while our sense can perceive only a small part of this world.

Anyway, all materialists count everything unspiritual and

earthy and they try to see Allah with their own physical eyes and this is their great mistake.

****

p: 20

«یَوْمَ یَرَوْنَ الْمَلَائِکَةَ لَا بُشْرَی یَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْمُجْرِمِینَ وَیَقُولُونَ حِجْرًا مَحْجُورًا (22)»

22. “ On the day when they shall see the angels, there shall be no glad tidings that day for the guilty, and they (the angels) shall say: ‘It (Paradise) is a forbidden (thing),

totally prohibited’.”

Commentary, verse: 22

In the previous verse the arrogant that had no hope of resurrection and expected to see angels were mentioned, and the concerned verse wants to say that the angels will come to them but instead of conveying the light of revelation, they declare the severest threats to them. That day, as Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says, is the day of their death and Allah orders the Angel

of death to take their life and when their soul is going to leave their body, some angels hit their back and face. Then Imam Bāqir (a.s.) recited this verse.(1) The verse says:

“ On the day when they shall see the angels,...”

Therefore, in this noble verse the Qur’ān implies as a threat that they want to see the angels and finally they will see them, but as the verse says:

“...there shall be no glad tidings that day for the guilty,...”

Yes, on that day they do not get happy, but since they see the signs of punishment along with them, they fear so much that they will utter the same sentence that they used to say at

p: 21


1- Bihār,Vol. 8, P. 317

the time of danger in this world: “Grant grace to us and exempt us!”(1)

Certainly neither this sentence nor other sentences will have any effect on their doomed fate, for the fire they have started by themselves will burn them, and the evil deeds which they have done will be materialized then before them, The consequences of their misdeeds eventually come home to roost.

The verse continues saying:

“... and they (the angels) shall say: ‘It (Paradise) is a forbidden (thing), totally prohibited’.”

The Arabic word /hijr/ originally means an area that is furnished with stones and it becomes forbidden to enter. If we see that ‘Hijr-i-Ismā‘īl’ is called /hijr/ it is because it prevents man from some evil actions, thus we read in verse 5 of Sura Al-Fajr, No. 89: “Is there (not) in this an oath for those who have sense?”

Also the companions of Hijr whose name is mentioned in Qur’ān (Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 80), has been used for the name of the people of Sālih (a.s.) who used to make fortified stone houses for themselves in mountains and were protected by these houses.

But the Qur’ānic phrase /hijran mahjūrā/ (A forbidding

ban) is an expression that was used by Arabs when they met a person whom they feared. They used to say it for protecting themselves.

Specially it was Arab’s tradition that in the sacred months that war was forbidden when they confronted someone and this tradition might get unobserved they repeated this phrase in order to be protected. By hearing this phrase that person

protected them and made them calm. Thus the meaning of this

p: 22


1- Sura Qāfir, No. 40, verse 49

holy phrase is that: “I seek protection, which is stable and unchanging.”

Meanwhile, it is understood from the above words that the persons who said these words are criminal. The proportion of existing verbs in the verse, the course of history, and the background of this phrase among Arabs demand this, though some say that it is possible that the speaker of these words will be the angels and their aim is to prevent polytheists from Allah’s mercy.

Some have also said that these words are said by criminals to each other, but apparently the first meaning is correct, for many commentators have accepted it or have mentioned it as the first commentary.(1)

But what day do wrongdoers meet angels? Some of the

commentators say that it is at the time of death that man sees the angel of death, as Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 97 says: “Verily (as for) those whom the angels cause to die while they are unjust to their own selves, ...”

Some other commentators say that its purpose is the day of Resurrection when wrongdoers encounter the Divine angels of punishment and observe them.

The second commentary seems more appropriate with regard to the next verses that talk about resurrection and especially with the word /yauma’iǒin/ that refers to it.

****

p: 23


1- Al-Mīzān, Fhakr-i-Rāzī, Fī Zalāl, and Abulfutūh

«وَقَدِمْنَا إِلَی مَا عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ هَبَاءً مَنْثُورًا (23)»

23. “ And We will proceed to what they have done of

deeds, so We shall render them as scattered floating dust.”

Commentary, verse: 23
Point

The Arabic word /habā’/ means ‘fine dust’ and the word ‘Manthūr’ means ‘scattered’.

In this noble verse the condition of wrongdoers’ actions in Hereafter is imagined. It says:

“And We will proceed to what they have done of deeds, so We shall render them as scattered floating dust.”

The Arabic word /‘amal/, as Rāqib in Mufradāt says, in this verse means: every work or job done by intention. But the word /fi‘l/ ‘verb’ is general and is applied to both jobs and works that are done whether intentionally or unintentionally.

The Qur’ānic word /qadimnā/ is derived from the word /qudūm/, which means to enter or to turn unto something. Here, this word is for putting emphasis on the matter, that is to say they have certainly done all their actions intentionally and on purpose, though their deeds are apparently right and good. Thus, for their polytheism and paganism Allah shall turn unto the work they did and make it scattered motes.

In narrations the extension of those whose deeds will be naught is the persons who perform ritual prayer and fast but do not refrain from unlawful food, or do hate and have enmity against Imam Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) and his Shiites.

By the way, the Arabic word /habā’/ means some very tiny

particles of dust that can not be seen in a natural way, unless sun light comes inside a dark room from an opening, so that

p: 24

these particles are clear and visible and, in this way, we can see them.

This sentence shows that their deeds will be so worthless

and ineffective that it seems there were not any deeds at all, though they have tried and attempted many years.

This verse is like verse 18 of Sura ’Ibrāhīm No. 14, which says: “... their deeds are as ashes on which the wind blows severely on a stormy day; ...”

Its logical reason is also clear, for what gives meaning and

sense to man’s deed is proper intention, motivation, and the final aim of that action. Faithful persons go after doing things with Divine motives and seek for pure sacred aims, and some sound and correct programs, while unfaithful persons are mostly proud, affecter, deceiver, and self-conceited, therefore, their deeds will be of no value.

As an example, there are mosques that have been built hundreds years before and the past of centuries of time had the least effect on them. On the contrary, we see some houses that after one month or year there appear some defects in them. The former was built strongly and with the best construction materials and foreseeing all future events, because it had divine motivation, but as for the latter one, attention was paid only to the colour and appearance of it, for its aim was acquiring wealth and money by means of deception and counterfeit.

Righteous deeds must be protected from hypocrisy, proud,..

Basically, according to Islam logic, righteous deeds have got some pests which must be definitely protected. Sometimes it is wrong from the beginning, like the deed which is done hypocritically.

Sometimes man will get proud, self-conceited and self-admired while he is performing a deed and his deed will be worthless because of it.

p: 25

And sometimes after doing a deed, its worth and value will get abolished because its doer does some actions that are contradictory and opposing to it, like a generous action or prodigality that is followed by reproach, or the righteous deeds that are followed by paganism and apostasy.

Even, according to some Islamic narrations, sometimes

committing sins before doing a good deed will affect it, as about the person who drinks alcoholic drink we read that his righteous deeds done during 40 days will not be accepted by Allah(1).

Anyway, Islam has got a very strict, calculated and precise

program about attributes of righteous deeds.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says: “On the day of Resurrection Allah brings a group of people while there is a light in front of them, like brightening and white garments, (this is the light of their deeds). Then Allah orders those deeds to be scattered particles of dust. (Then all of them will disappear). These are those who used to perform ritual prayer and fast, but when they were given something unlawful, they would take it; and when it was said something of the virtues of Imam Ali (a.s.) to them they denied it.”(2)

****

p: 26


1- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Vol. 1, P. 227
2- The commentary of Ali ibn ’Ibrāhīm, narrated from Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 2, P. 9

«أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ یَوْمَئِذٍ خَیْرٌ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِیلًا (24)»

24. “ The companions of the Garden (Paradise) that day shall be in a better abode and a better resting-place.”

Commentary, verse: 24

There must be a kind of good tidings and encouragement along with warning and advice. Therefore, the holy Qur’ān usually sets good and bad beside each other, so that by comparing, their situations will be clear. This verse speaks

about the situation of those who live in the Paradise. The verse says:

“ The companions of the Garden (Paradise) that day shall be in a better abode and a better resting-place.”

This verse does not imply that Hell-dwellers are in a good situation, and dwellers of Paradise are in a better situation. For example, we read in Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 40: “... Is he who is hurled into the Fire better, or he who comes secure on the Day of Resurrection ...”

The Arabic word /mustaqarr/ means ‘residence’ and the Qur’ānic word /muqīl/ means ‘the pace of rest in the midday’. (It is derived from the word /qaylūlah/ that means ‘midday sleep’.) Ibn Abbās said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “When

Allah created the Paradise, He put things in it that no one has seen and no mind has imagined. Then He ordered the Paradise to speak. The Paradise began speaking and said: ‘Successful indeed are the believers’.”(1)

****

p: 27


1- Kanz-ul-’Umāl, Vol. 14, P. 645

«وَیَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ السَّمَاءُ بِالْغَمَامِ وَنُزِّلَ الْمَلَائِکَةُ تَنْزِیلًا (25)»

«الْمُلْکُ یَوْمَئِذٍ الْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَنِ وَکَانَ یَوْمًا عَلَی الْکَافِرِینَ عَسِیرًا (26)»

25. “ And on the day when the heaven shall burst asunder with the clouds and the angels shall be sent down descending (in ranks).”

26. “ The dominion that day in truth shall belong to the

Beneficent Lord, and a hard day shall it be for the unbelievers.”

Commentary, verses: 25-26
Point

Again, the discussion of Resurrection and the destiny of

wrongdoers on that day continues where it says:

“And on the day when the heaven shall burst asunder with the clouds and the angels shall be sent down descending

(in ranks).”

The Arabic word /qamām/ is derived from the word /qam/

that means to cover something. Because cloud covers sun, it is called ‘Qamām’. Also the sorrow that covers heart is called ‘Qam’.

This noble verse is in fact an answer to the polytheists’ demand and one of their pretexts, for they expected that Allah and the angles who are among clouds, according to the old fables and legends, come to them to invite them to the Truth. In the Jews’ myths we also read that Allah sometimes appears among clouds.(1)

p: 28


1- Fī Zilāl, Vol. 6, P. 154

The holy Qur’ān answers them, implying that a day (in which wrongdoers are punished and their meaningless words are finished) the angels (not Allah) will be sent down to them.

Now, what is the purpose of separation of the sky and heaven? Some say that it means intuition, rising of curtail of ignorance, and showing of the invisible world. That is on that day, man is bestowed a perceiving and viewing capacity that is different from today’s. He sees angels who are descending from the above world.

On a day, skies will be exploded and a cloud is created

Another commentary is that the sky and heaven means celestial bodies that explode one after the other one. The cloud that is created by these explosions and bursting of mountains, covers the sky. Thus the celestial bodies will burst asunder and in the same time their resulting clouds are with them.

Many verses of the holy Qur’ān, especially those of the short Suras that are at the end of the Qur’ān, express this truth that on the threshold of resurrection some great changes and a strange revolution and transformation happen throughout the universe; mountains will burst and scatter in air like dust, sun and stars will lose their light, even the existing distance between moon and sun will abolish, and a strange shake and earthquake will happen throughout the earth.

Yes, on such a day the bursting of heaven (celestial bodies)

and covering sky with a dense cloud is a natural matter.

This very commentary can be said in another way:

The intensity of changes and explosion of stars and planets

cause that the sky can be covered with a dense cloud, but there are sometimes some openings inside this cloud. Thus, the sky that in the ordinary state is seen with the natural eye will be separated with these clouds of great explosion.

****

p: 29

Then one of the clearest characteristics of that day is referred to through the next verse, where it says:

“ The dominion that day in truth shall belong to the Beneficent Lord, ...”

Even those who have some kind of transient, mortal limited, virtual sovereignty in this world will leave their apparent government, and sovereignty will belong to His pure essence from every aspect and dimension, and because of this, as the Qur’ān says:

“... and a hard day shall it be for the unbelievers.”

Yes, on that day that virtual powers will completely diminish and sovereignty will be particular to Allah, the disbelievers’ shelters will be destructed, and the tyrannical powers will disappear, though they were also naught in this world before His Will, but here they were apparently powerful and important. But in resurrection, where the fact will manifest and unfaithful persons’ imaginations and dreams will blow out, to what they can resort when they face divine punishments. That is why that day will be very difficult for them, while believers will have an easy and comfortable day.

’Abū Sa‘īd Khidrī says that when the Prophet (p.b.u.h)

was reciting the verse saying: “... in a Day whereof the span is fifty thousand years”,(1)

which shows that the day of Resurrection is equal to 50 thousand years, he said: “What a strange long day it is!” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “I swear by The One in Whose hand my life is, that that Day will become light for the believer as short as the time is spent for performing one ritual prayer in this world.”(2)

p: 30


1- Sura Al-Ma‘ārij, No. 70, verse 4
2- The commentary of Qurtabī, Vol. 1, P. 4739

Carefully studying other verses of the holy Qur’ān shows why

that day is hard for pagans. On one side, we read in Sura AlBaqarah, No. 2, verse 166: “(On the day) when those who were followed disown those who followed (them), and they would see the torment, and their ties (between them) are cut asunder.”

On the other side, we read in Sura AL-Lahab, No. 111, verse 2: “His wealth avails him not, neither what he had earned.”

And also we read in Sura Ad-Dukhān, No. 44, verse 41: “The

day on which a friend shall not avail (his) friend aught, nor shall they be helped.”

Even intercession that is the only way of salvation is for

those sinners that have some relationship with Allah and His friend: “... Who is it that can intercede with Him save by His leave?...”(1)

Also they will not be allowed to apologize on that day, let

alone to the acceptance of their unreasonable excuses: “Nor will it be open to them to put forth excuses.”(2)

****

p: 31


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 255
2- Sura Al-Mursalāt, No. 77, verse 36

«وَیَوْمَ یَعَضُّ الظَّالِمُ عَلَی یَدَیْهِ یَقُولُ یَا لَیْتَنِی اتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ سَبِیلًا (27)»

«یَا وَیْلَتَی لَیْتَنِی لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِیلًا (28)»

«لَقَدْ أَضَلَّنِی عَنِ الذِّکْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَاءَنِی وَکَانَ الشَّیْطَانُ لِلْإِنْسَانِ خَذُولًا (29)»

27. “ And on the day when the unjust one shall bite his

hands, saying: ‘Oh! Would that I had taken a way alone with the Messenger’!”

28. “ Oh woe is me! Would that I had not taken such a one for a friend!”

29. “ He indeed led me astray from the Message after it had come to me, and the Satan fails to aid man.”

Occasion of Revelation, verses: 27-29

Commentators have narrated an occasion of revelation for

these verses that we mention a summary of it:

At the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), there were two friends

named ‘Uqbah and ’Ubayy among polytheists. Whenever ‘Uqbah returned from a journey, he prepared some food and invited wealthy people of his tribe to a party. Meanwhile, he liked to go to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and to be with him for a while, though he had not accepted Islam. One day he prepared some food as usual and invited his friends as well as the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

When food was ready to be served, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told ‘Uqbah: “I will not eat your food unless you testify to

p: 32

unity of Allah and my mission.” ‘Uqbah testified that there is no god besides Allah and testified that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah.

’Ubayy heard this news. He said to his friend: “You have

deviated from your religion O’ ‘Uqbah!” His friend said: “No, by God I did not. But a man came to me who did not eat my food unless I testified to Allah’s unity and his mission. I was ashamed that he was about to leave my home without eating any food, so I testified.”

’Ubayy said: “I will not be happy with you, unless you stand before him and insult him.” ‘Uqbah did this action and apostatized. Finally he was killed with other pagans in the Battle of Badr. His friend ’Ubayy was also killed in the Battle of ‘Uhud.(1)

The above holy verses were sent down and explained the destiny of the man who had a deviated friend and he caused him to go astray.

We have repeatedly said that though the occasions of revelation are particular and especial, they never limit the concept of holy verses and its generality includes all similar persons.

Commentary, verses: 27-29
A Bad Friend Deviated Me!

The day of Resurrection has strange scenes, some of which

are mentioned in the previous holy verses and in the concerned verses, here, another part is brought up, and that issue is the extraordinary regret of oppressors about their past. It first says:

p: 33


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the explanation upon the verse

“And on the day when the unjust one shall bite his hands, saying: ‘Oh! Would that I had taken a way alone with the Messenger’!”

The Arabic word /ya‘add/ is derived from the word /‘add/ that means grip with teeth. This is usually used about the persons who are upset because of regret and sorrow, as in a Persian proverb it is said that that person grips finger of regret with teeth. But in the Arabic language, instead of finger, hand is used, and perhaps it is more expressive, for man in such situations does not bite his finger, but he bites the back of his hand. In the Arabic language it is seen many times such as this verse that both hands are referred. In this way the intensity of regret and sorrow is expressed better.

This is perhaps for this matter that when such persons review their past and see that they themselves are responsible and guilty, they decide to revenge themselves so that they can somehow get calm and soothed.

Verily that Day must be called ‘the Day of anguish’, as in the holy Qur’ān the day of Resurrection is called by this name(1), for wrongdoers see a perpetual life with the worst conditions before them, while they could change it to a happy and honorable life with some days of patience, struggling with appetitive soul, holy war and donation.

Even for doers of good deeds it is the day of regret. They will regret why they did not do more good deeds!

Then, in the next verse this oppressor, who is completely regretful, says:

“ Oh woe is me! Would that I had not taken such a one for a friend!”

p: 34


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 39

It is clear that the purpose of ‘such a one’ is the same person, whether an aberrant kinsman, or Satan or a deviated friend such as ’Ubayy, who deviated ‘Uqbah, mentioned in the occasion of revelation.

In fact this verse and the previous verse set two positions of negation and verification against each other. In a verse it says: “Oh woe is me! Would that I had not taken such a one for a friend!” (For all my misery is for leaving the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and choosing this deviated person as a friend.) Again in this verse it is continued:

“ He indeed led me astray from the Message after it had come to me,...”

If he were very far away from perpetual happiness and faith, he would not regret so much, but he had been near it, there was only one step for being ever after happy. But that stubborn, biased, dark-hearted friend returned him thirsty from the spring of life water and took him to the whirlpool of misery.

The Qur’ānic word /ǒikr/ has got an extensive meaning in this verse and it includes all divine verses that are in the heavenly books. Moreover, it includes any thing that makes man awaken, alert, and informed.

In the end of the verse the Qur’ān says:

“... and the Satan fails to aid man.”

For Satan misleads man and leads him to dangerous places.

Then leaving him wandered, Satan goes after his own job.

We must note that the Arabic word /xaǒūl/ is an amplification form which means: 'The one who abundantly fails someone when most needed’, and the reality of /xiǒlān/ (desertion) is that someone hopes for another person’s help, but he deserts him just in the very sensitive moments.

p: 35

Whether this last sentence of the verse saying: “... and the Stan fails to aid man” is said by Allah as a warning for all oppressors and the deviated persons, or it is the rest of the statement said by those who regret in the day of Resurrection, commentators have mentioned two commentaries, both of which are in line with the meaning of the verse, but being Allah’s words is more consistent.

The Role of Friend in Man’s Destiny

Undoubtedly the factors that form man’s personality are different including his will and decision, and most importantly his friend and companion, for man is desirably or undesirably impressionable. Most of his thoughts and moral attributes are formed through his friends. This fact has scientifically and experimentally been proved.

From the view of Islam this impressionability is logical so much that we read in Islamic narrations that Solomon (a.s.) has said: “Do not judge someone, unless you see who are his friends, for man is known by his companions, friends, and fellows.”(1)

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “When you are doubtful about someone and you do not know his religion, find out who are his friends. If they are believers, he is a believer, too, and if they are not believers of the religion of Allah, he may be an unbeliever, too.”(2)

Verily the role that a friend plays in happiness and misery of a person is sometimes more important than any other factors. Sometime a friend leads him to destruction and death and sometimes a friend leads him to the climax of success and prosperity.

p: 36


1- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Vol. 2, P. 27
2- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 197

The concerned verses and their occasion of revelation show well that how possibly man can approach happiness, but a devil temptation by a friend takes him back to darkness and prepares him a deadly fate so that he bites both of his hands on the day of Resurrection and cries: “Oh Woe is me!”

In the book Al-‘Ishrah (Roles of Association), there are many narrations about this matter. This shows how precise and exact Islam is in selecting a friend.

We finish this discussion with narrating two traditions. Those who want to read more, please refer to Bihār-ul-’ Anwār, Vol. 74.

Imam Muhammad Taqī, Al-Jawād (a.s.) said: “Avoid a bad

companion, for he is like an unsheathed sword whose appearance is beautiful and whose effect is very ugly.”(1)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “There are four things that bring death to man’s heart: repetition of sin... and association with the dead.” A person asked him: “Who are the dead?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The wealthy people who are indulging in luxury.”(2)

Some Traditions about Friendship in Islam:

1.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “A man’s friend is the sign of his intellect and his speech is the sign of his virtue.”(3)

2.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Anyone who dies while he is a friend of the family of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has died as a martyr.”(4)(5)

3.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The happiest man is one who associates with respected and dignified people.”(6)

p: 37


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 198
2- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 195
3- Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 3, P. 261
4- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 107, P. 111
5- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 187
6- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 187

4.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The most favoured brothers of mine are those who present me my defects (and to warn me of them).(1)

5.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The best friend of yours is the one who makes you fond of the Hereafter and indifferent to the world and helps you in obeying Allah.”(2)

6.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Avoid associating with bad companion, for you are known by him.”(3)

7.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Associating with bad people causes mistrust unto good people.”(4)

8.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Whenever Imam Ali (a.s.) climbed the pulpit, he said: “It is deserved that a Muslim avoids friendship of three persons: the impudent dissolute person, imbecile, and liar.”(5)

9.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Be kind towards your friend, though he disobeys you and have relationship with him, though he treats you harshly.”(6)

10.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was once asked about the best companion. He said: “The best one is the person whose meeting reminds Allah to you, and his words increases your knowledge, and his behaviour makes you remember the Hereafter.”(7)

Islam has got many pieces of advice about friendship and selecting a friend. Islam encourages having friendship with some persons and prohibits friendship of some other persons,

p: 38


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 4, P. 452
2- Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 3, P. 436
3- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 9, Had. 34844
4- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 191
5- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 4, P. 453
6- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 166
7- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 186

and this needs a special separate discussion. Some subtitles of the subject of ‘friend and friendship’ are as follows: the ways of knowing a friend, boundaries of friendship, continuity of friendship, termination of friendship, proper motivations of friendship, and rules of association with friends and rights of friend, that for each of them there are a lot of verses and narrations. We have only mentioned some part of it.

Also Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Good friend is the best relative.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam)

There is a tradition that says test your friend with money, anger, wealth and journey. If he is successful in them, he is a good one.

In poems there are also a great deal of references about friend and friendship and it is recommended to associate with good friends. Also association with bad friends is reproached. Bad companion is likened to a beautiful snake that has a very deadly poison. As Persian poet says:

Escape bad companion as you can,

Bad companion is worse than a poisonous snake.

Poisonous snake threats only your life,

But bad companion threats your, life as well as your faith.

Or, bad friend is likened to a dark cloud that covers the magnificent sun:

Associate less with bad persons,

For bad persons’ words make you impure, though you are pure.

Sun that is so great and huge,

Goes out of sight with a piece of cloud.

****

p: 39

«وَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ یَا رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِی اتَّخَذُوا هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَهْجُورًا (30)»

30.“And the Messenger will say (that Day): ‘O my Lord! Verily my people treated this Qur’ān with neglect.”

Commentary, verse: 30
Point

Oh Allah! People have deserted the holy Qur’ān.

Since the previous verses mentioned the different kinds of

pretext-seeking of some stubborn polytheists and unbelievers, this holy verse mentions complain and annoyance of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about the incorrect behaviour of this group with the Qur’ān, where it says:

“And the Messenger will say: ‘O my Lord! Verily my people treated this Qur’ān with neglect.”

This complain of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is still heard. He complains to Allah even about a large group of Muslims who have neglected the holy Qur’ān which is the secret of life, means of salvation, the factor of victory, development and movement, and full of life programs. They have neglected this

book and have begged others for their civil and criminal laws!

Now if you study the situation of the people of Islamic countries, especially those who are culturally under the control of Western and Eastern countries, you see that the holy Qur’ān is changed into a ceremonial book among them. Only its words are nicely broadcasted by a few speakers and are seen on glazed tiles of mosques as architecture. It is used for making new house blissful, or for protecting a traveler and healing patients, or at most it is recited for its reward.

Even when some persons argue by using the holy Qur’ān, their aim is to prove their prejudgments by the help of its

p: 40

verses and their interpretation is according to their personal opinion.

In some Islamic countries, there are great schools that are named ‘Schools of Memorization of the Holy Qur’ān’. In these schools girls and boys are memorizing the Qur’ān, while their thoughts are sometimes influenced by Western and Eastern countries and their laws are borrowed from some none-Islamic countries and the Qur’ān is applied only for covering their wrong actions.

Yes, today the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) also cries: “O my Lord! Verily my people treated this Qur’ān with neglect.”

It is neglected from the aspects of content, thought, and reforming programs.

Some points:

1.This noble verse refers to the complaint of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, because he is ‘mercy for both worlds’, he does not cast curse.

2.Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “The reason that we read the holy Qur’ān in ritual prayers is for paying attention to the Qur’ān.”

3.An Islamic narration recommends to read 50 verses of the Qur’ān everyday and your aim must not be reaching the end of Sura. Read slowly and strike your heart with reading the Qur’engulfed you, resort to the Qur’ān. Whenever you are surrounded by temptations, as night ān.(1)

4.It seems proper to mention a few confessions of some great

persons about the holy Qur’ān how it is neglected:

A) Mulla Sadrā (may his spirit be sanctified!) says in the Verse 30(2)

introduction of Sura Al-Wāqi‘ah: I read books of many philosophers so that I thought I knew all things and I became

p: 41


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn
2- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 73

an important man, but when I began to perceive a little of the true nature of situations, I found out that I knew no real and true knowledge. At the end of my lifetime, I embarked on pondering the Holy Qur’ān and the narrations of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his family. I became certain that what I had done up to then was baseless, for during my life I was standing in shadow instead of being under light. I became wholeheartedly sorrowful, and, then divine favour was bestowed on me and I became familiar with the secrets of the holy Qur’ān and I began to comment on and ponder the Qur’ān. I knocked the door of revelation until curtains were taken away and doors were opened and I saw that angels say to me: “...Peace be unto you! You are good, therefore enter it to dwell therein (forever) 1.”(1)

B) Fiyz-i-Kāshānī (may his spirit be sanctified!) says: I wrote books and treatises and I researched, but none of them was remedy for my pain and no water I found to quench my thirst. I got worried about myself, and I resorted to Allah and repented so that Allah led me by means of pondering the

Qur’ān and Islamic traditions.(2)

C) Imam Khumiynī (may his spirit be sanctified!) says that he regrets that he has not spend all of his life for the holy Qur’ān and he advised the students of universities and the students of seminaries to set the Qur’ān and its various dimensions as ultimate aim in all courses, lest in the end of life they do not regret for youth days.(3)

D) The relationship of man and the heavenly book must be perpetual and in all aspects, for the word ‘Hijr’ is used when

p: 42


1- Introduction to the commentary on Sura Al-Wāqi‘ah
2- Risālāt-ul-’Insāf
3- Sahīfah Nūr, Vol. 20, P. 20

there is relationship between man and that thing. (Mufradāt by Rāqib) So, we must try our best to pay attention to the holy Qur’ān and set it our scientific and practical base in all dimensions of life so that the dear Prophet (p.b.u.h.) gets satisfied.

F) Abandoning reading the Qur’ān, preferring other books to the holy Qur’ān, not setting it as pivot, not pondering it, not teaching it to others, and not applying it in practice are extensions of negligence of the Qur’ān. Even one who learns the Qur’ān, but does not pay attention to it, does not look at it, and does not feel responsible for it, has neglected the Qur’ān.(1)

****

p: 43


1- Al-Munīr, the Commentary explained upon the verse

«وَکَذَلِکَ جَعَلْنَا لِکُلِّ نَبِیٍّ عَدُوًّا مِنَ الْمُجْرِمِینَ وَکَفَی بِرَبِّکَ هَادِیًا وَنَصِیرًا (31)»

31 “ And thus We appointed for every prophet an enemy from among the sinners, and sufficient is your Lord as a Guide and a Helper.”

Commentary, verse: 31

The call that expresses and seeks truth has always been faced with opponents. In struggles of truth with falsehood, man needs two things; guidance and power. Of course, guidance and help are of dignities of Allah’s Lordship. So in this noble verse, for sympathizing with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who faced atrocious position of enemies, the Qur’ān says:

“ And thus We appointed for every prophet an enemy from among the sinners, ...”

(It is not only you who have faced severe animosity of this group, all prophets were in such positions that a group of wrongdoers stood against them.)

But the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is not alone and without supporter; as the verse continues saying:

“... and sufficient is your Lord as a Guide and a Helper.” Neither can their temptations mislead the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), for Allah guides him, nor their conspiracies can defeat him, for Allah is his supporter and helper, He Whose knowledge is the supreme and His power is above all others’.

In brief we must say:

If thousands of enemy intend to kill me,

I fear not enemy, for You are my Friend.

****

p: 44

«وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَیْهِ الْقُرْآنُ جُمْلَةً وَاحِدَةً کَذَلِکَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِ فُؤَادَکَ وَرَتَّلْنَاهُ تَرْتِیلًا (32)»

32.“ And those who disbelieve say: ‘Why has not the

Qur’ān been sent down upon him all at once? Thus (is it revealed), that We may strengthen your heart by it and We have rehearsed it to you in slow, well-arranged stages, gradually’.”

Commentary, verse: 32
Point

Pretext-seekers found new pretexts every moment. They sometimes said: Why is not revelation made to us? Sometimes they said: Why do not we see angel of revelation? Why does not the Prophet have money, palace, and gold? And sometimes they said: “Why is not the Qur’ān revealed to him all at once?”

The Qur’ān has got two kinds of revelation: A) Instant revelation on the heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that occurred in the night of Power, when all of the Qur’ān was sent down to the Prophet’s heart. B) Gradual revelation that the Qur’ān was sent down on special occasions during 23 years.

Any way, the word ‘Kaǒālika’ (thus) is the answer of them, that is, the advantage and wisdom of gradual revelation of the Qur’ān is to make the heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) stronger and to make memorization and keeping of the Qur’ān easier. Moreover, there are abrogating and abrogated verses in the Qur’ān and every answer must be exactly for a question and these are not consistent with instant revelation of the Qur’ān. In addition, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was illiterate and he did not know writing and reading, so to make him understand

p: 45

the revelation, the Qur’ān was sent down gradually, while Moses and Christ knew writing and reading.

Explanations:

1.Gradual revelation of the Qur’ān is the factor of continual and permanent relation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with the source of revelation and it makes him stable in his way. It

shows that prophethood is not a temporal matter.

2.A religion that is comprehensive and enlivened has a strong relation with events and occasions. And events and occasions occur gradually, not instantly.

3.To obey all orders and to avoid prohibitions instantly was difficult for common people and it caused them distress and constriction.

4.Since each Sura and verse of the Qur’ān was by itself, a

miracle, its gradual revelation was as a continual miracle and each miracle soothed the heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) against enemies’ oppression.

5.There is much difference between revelation of each

verse according to special position and instant revelation of all verses regardless of situations.

6.Some verses are the answers of people’s questions. Therefore, a question must first be raised and then its answer be given. Some verses and judgments were descended for a certain period; so a verse must be sent down to annul them.

Slowly and Distinctly Reading of the Qur’ān (Tartīl):

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Tartīl is to recite the Qur’ān

distinctly (not like reading poem and prose). When you reach its wits, you stop and purify your Heart and spirit. Your aim of recitation must not be reaching the end of Sura.”(1)

p: 46


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn P. 15

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The purpose of Tartīl is to stop when

it needs full stop and articulation of letters.”(1)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Tartīl is to recite the Qur’ān beautifully and slowly. It is to stop and to resort to Allah, when reciting the verses that are about the Fire and punishment. It is to pray and to ask Allah the Heaven, when verses about the Paradise are read.”(2)

In the end, it is understood from all narrations and the words of commentators that Tartīl is to recite the holy Qur’ān slowly and in proper order.

Reading must be done verse by verse and they must not be mixed, so that the verses can enter the conscience of society and used by next generations. Therefore the future ages can use the light of its guidance and make dark places of their life lighted by it

****

p: 47


1- Kanz-ud-Daqāyiq and Manhāj-us-Sādiqīn
2- Majma‘-ul-Bahrayn, explanation about the word /rattala/

«وَلَا یَأْتُونَکَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَاکَ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِیرًا (33)»

33.“And they shall not bring to you any similitude, but

We bring to you the truth and the best explanation (of it).”

Commentary, verse: 33
Point

Addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the Qur’ān implies that whether the words of the opponents are false so Allah presents true words to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), or their words are true then Allah brings some better and more comprehensive words of the truth for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). To put more emphasis on this answer, the Qur’ān implies that they bring no similitude to him, or they mention no words to weaken his call, but Allah brings the Truth as against it, and better than their similitude as argument. The verse says:

“ And they shall not bring to you any similitude, but We bring to you the truth and the best explanation (of it).”

Explanations:

1.The Qur’ān is a comprehensive book which answers all

faults that are found with it by the opponents.

2.Prophets were struggling with opponents and prophets

treated them by means of reasonable argumentation.

3.Others’ words and complains are to be answered with

some better words.

p: 48

****

«الَّذِینَ یُحْشَرُونَ عَلَی وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَی جَهَنَّمَ أُولَئِکَ شَرٌّ مَکَانًا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِیلًا (34)»

34.“Those who shall be mustered upon their faces unto

Hell, they are in a worse place and as to path,most astray.”

Commentary, verse: 34

The most misled person is the one who finds faults with

prophets and makes difficulty for them. Therefore, in this noble verse, it is implied that after their finding faults, stubborn and biased foes had made inference that Muhammad and his followers, with this book and these programs, were the worst people of Allah (we seek Allah's protection!). Since saying this matter was not consistent with the eloquent and decorous words of the Qur’ān, Allah answers this without mentioning the matter. It says:

“ Those who shall be mustered upon their faces unto Hell, they are in a worse place and as to path, most astray.”

Yes, the result of men’s programs and deeds will be shown in the Hereafter; when some persons are as tall as cedar and their faces shine like moon. They go toward the Paradise with long steps and fast. On the contrary, there are persons who are lying on the ground and angels of punishment are dragging them to the Hell. This different destiny shows who had been misled and evil and who had been guided and happy!

Moreover, commentators are of different opinions about

the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase which says: ‘... shall be mustered upon their faces ...’:

Some commentators have rendered as the verse means

literally. They have said that the angels of punishment drag

p: 49

them to the Hell while their faces will be on the ground. On one hand, it shows how abject and wretched they are, for in the world they were very self-conceited and proud and they considered themselves better than other people. On the other hand, it is an embodiment of their aberration in this world, for such a person that is dragged in this way can never see ahead and is unaware of what is happing around him.

But some other commentators have taken it with its ironical meaning; sometimes they say that this sentence ironically implies their inner longing for this world, that is, for the sake that their heart still longs for this world, they are dragged toward Hell.

1.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “On the day of Resurrection, Fire speaks with three persons: ruler, singer, and the rich. It says to the ruler that Allah had bestowed you palace and sovereignty and you did not judge rightly and then the Fire swallows him as a bird swallows the sesame. It says to the singer that you adorned yourself for people and struggled against Allah by committing sin and disobeying Him, and then it swallows him. It says to the rich that Allah had bestowed you a lot of blessings and wealth, and you did not lend poor and needy people who wanted a little money and then it swallows him, too.”(1)

2.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has narrated from his ancestors that Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “In the Hell there is a mill that crushes five things into flour. Do not you ask what is its flour?” Then he was asked what its flour was. He said: “It is the corrupted and evil scientists, evil and vice singers, tyrannical rulers, treacherous ministers, and lying Gnostics. Verily in the Hell there is a city that is called ‘Hasīnah’. Do not you ask me what

p: 50


1- Bihār, Vol. 8, P. 285

is in that city?” Someone asked: “What is there in it O’ Amir- al-Mu’minīn?” He said: “There are hands of those who broke an oath of allegiance.”(1)

2.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Fear the Fire whose heat is severe and it is very deep. Its adornment is iron and its beverage is pus.”(2)

****

p: 51


1- Ibid P. 311
2- Ibid P. 206, taken from Nahj-ul-Balāqah

Section 4: What happened to the disbeliever people in the past

Point

The fate of the disbeliever people in the past - Most of the disbelievers are worse than the cattle

«وَلَقَدْ آتَیْنَا مُوسَی الْکِتَابَ وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُ أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ وَزِیرًا (35)»

35.“ And indeed We gave Moses the Book and We appointed His brother Aaron with him (as his) assistant.”

Commentary, verse: 35

This noble verse sympathizes on one hand with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers, and on the other hand it threats pretext-seeking polytheists the kind of whose words were somehow mentioned in the previous verses. It also refers to the history of previous nations and their gloomy destiny and it specially puts emphasis on six nations (Pharaohs, Noah’s nation, the people of ‘Ād and Thamūd, the people of Lūt, and the people of the Ditch). It concisely expresses lessons from the destiny of these nations.

It says:

“And indeed We gave Moses the Book and We appointed

His brother Aaron with him (as his) assistant.”

For these two had a difficult and important duty on their shoulder for struggling with Pharaoh people and they had to do this revolutionary job with the help of each other.

****

p: 52

«فَقُلْنَا اذْهَبَا إِلَی الْقَوْمِ الَّذِینَ کَذَّبُوا بِآیَاتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَاهُمْ تَدْمِیرًا (36)»

36.“And We said: ‘Go you both unto the people who have rejected Our signs!’ so We destroyed them with utter

destruction.”

Commentary, verse: 36

Narrating the history and the explanation of the destiny of former pagans and the statement of their destruction, works as warning for today pagans and prohibiting them from what is unlawful. Therefore, in this noble verse, Allah says:

“ And We said: ‘Go you both unto the people who have rejected Our signs!’...”

On one hand, they practically denied divine revelations and Allah’s signs which exist in macrocosm and microcosm and the entire universe, and began to worship idols and to be polytheist. On the other hand, they neglected the teachings of the previous prophets and denied them.

In spite of Moses and his brother’s attempts, and struggles and great and various miracles they observed, they stuck to their paganism and denial of the Truth, so they were destroyed.

The verse continues saying:

“... so We destroyed them with utter destruction.”

****

p: 53

«وَقَوْمَ نُوحٍ لَمَّا کَذَّبُوا الرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ آیَةً وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِینَ عَذَابًا أَلِیمًا (37)»

37.“ And the people of Noah, when they rejected the

messengers, We drowned them and made them a sign for mankind; and We have prepared for the unjust a painful chastisement.”

Commentary, verse: 37

The Qur’ān implies that when the people of Noah denied the Divine messengers Allah drowned them and made their fate as a lesson for human beings. The verse says

“ And the people of Noah, when they rejected the messengers, We drowned them and made them a sign for mankind; ...”

It is interesting that the Holy Qur’ān says: “... they rejected the messengers (not only one messenger) ...” For, there is not any difference in principles between the call of messengers and prophets of Allah. If one of them is denied, it means that all of them are denied. Moreover, those people were basically against the call of all divine prophets and they denied all religions. Anyway, the denial of prophets has got both worldly chastisement and the Hereafter punishment. The holy verse continues saying:

“... and We have prepared for the unjust a painful chastisement.”

****

p: 54

«وَعَادًا وَثَمُودَ وَأَصْحَابَ الرَّسِّ وَقُرُونًا بَیْنَ ذَلِکَ کَثِیرًا (38)»

«وَکُلًّا ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ الْأَمْثَالَ وَکُلًّا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِیرًا (39)»

38.“ And the (tribes of) ‘Ād and Thamūd and the men of Ar-Rass, and many generations between them.”

38.“ And unto each of them We did give examples, and every one (of them) We did destroy with utter extermination.”

Commentary, verses: 38-39

The Arabic word /qurūn/ is the plural form of the word /qarn/ that, in fact, means a group of people who live together in a certain time. Also it is applied to 40 years up to 100 years. The Qur’ānic word /tatbīr/ means to lose dignity and respect and to get overthrown in a way that it leads to destruction.(1)

So, in this verse, it says:

“ And the (tribes of) ’Ād and Thamūd and the men of Ar- Rass, and many generations between them.”

The tribe of ‘Ād is the people of Hūd, the Divine prophet, who

was appointed in the land of ’Ahqāf, (Yemen). The tribe of Thamūd is the people of Sālih, the Divine prophet, who was appointed in the land of Wād-il-Qurā, a place between Medina and Damascus.

There are many things cited about the people of Ar-Rass in commentaries: they are people of Shuayb (Jethro). Ar Rass is a city in Yamameh. Or it is a place in ’Antākiyah, Al-Zakākīh,

p: 55


1- At-Tahqīq Fī Kalamāt il-Qur’ān

or Aras River in Iran. But in the book ‘Uyūn-i-Akhbār ur-Ridā we read: Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “A person asked Imam Ali (a.s.) about them. And Imam Ali (a.s.) said: ‘After Noah Flood, a tree named ‘Shāh Drakht’ (King Tree) was planted.

People counted this tree holy and built 12 hamlets around it. The names of these hamlets were the names of Iranian months:

Farwardīn, Ordībihisht, Khordād, Tīr, Murdād, Shahrīwar, Mihr, ’Ābān, ’Āzar, Day, Bahman, Isfand. Each month they held festival in one of them. Of course the festival in hamlet of ’Isfand was more splendorous and more people gathered. In that festival, they put fire to a tree and when its smoke went up into air, they began to cry and shed tear. Allah sent them a prophet who guided and advised them, but they denied him. Their prophet cast curse on them and that holy tree got dried.

Then they dug a deep well and threw Allah’s prophet into it, and in this way he was martyred. (1)

But it is understood from the 180th sermon of Nahj-ul- Balāqah that they did not have only one prophet, for the Imam (a.s.) said: “Where are the people of the cities of Ar-Rass who killed the prophets and suspended the traditions

of the Divine messengers and revived the traditions of the despots? ...”

The next verse implies that Allah did not punish them astonishingly: but it says:

“ And unto each of them We did give examples, ...”

Allah answered their criticisms as was done about the criticisms upon the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Allah made divine ordinances clear for them and explained the truths of the

p: 56


1- Kanz ud-Daqāyiq, the Commentary

religion. Allah warned them and retold them the stories and destiny of the former nations.

But when none of these was effective the status was as the

verse says: “... and every one (of them) We did destroy with utter extermination.”

Yes the divine way of treatment is to send messengers for guiding people and to destruct their rejecters.

****

p: 59

«وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْا عَلَی الْقَرْیَةِ الَّتِی أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ السَّوْءِ أَفَلَمْ یَکُونُوا یَرَوْنَهَا بَلْ کَانُوا لَا یَرْجُونَ نُشُورًا (40)»

40.“ And indeed they have passed by the town on which

was rained an evil rain, did they not then see it? Nay! They did not hope to be raised again.”

Commentary, verse: 40

The purpose of ‘the township whereon was rained the evil

rain’ is the town of the people of Lūt on which stone rained.

As Imam BSadūm(1).

Therefore, ancient places can provide people lesson āqir (a.s.) says, it was an area that was called (and narration of history and retelling the story of misled; persons can be a ground for propagation, training and prohibition of doing evil).

Finally ruins of cities of Lūt nation that have been on the way of people going from Hijāz to Damascus are mentioned in this verse. It is a live tableau that describes the painful destiny of these misled persons and polytheists. It says:

“ And indeed they have passed by the town on which was rained an evil rain, did they not then see it? Nay! They did not hope to be raised again.”

They count death as the end of this life. If even they believe in the life after death, their belief will be so weak and baseless that it has no effect on their soul, and also, no effect on their life programs. Therefore, they belittle everything and think about nothing but passing their low desires.

****

p: 58


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary

«وَإِذَا رَأَوْکَ إِنْ یَتَّخِذُونَکَ إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَذَا الَّذِی بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رَسُولًا (41)»

41.“And when they see you, they take you for aught but a mockery; (saying:) ‘Is this the one whom Allah has sent us a messenger?’”

Commentary, verse: 41

Ridiculing and belittling prophets is the permanent method of pagans. One who is stubborn and conceited does not accept the Truth.

The verses under discussion mention another example of polytheists’ logic and the quality of their treatment with the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and his true call.

It first says:

“ And when they see you, they take you for aught but a

mockery; (saying:) ‘Is this the one whom Allah has sent us a messenger?’”

Polytheists say: what a great claim he makes! What strange

words he says! It is really ridiculous.

But it must not be forgotten that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was

the person who had lived for forty years among them before he was appointed as prophet. He was famous for his intelligence in sight, trustworthiness, frankness and truthfulness, but when the chiefs of polytheists saw that their interests were

threatened, they forgot all of them. They ridiculed the call of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and even they accused him of insanity, though he presented them clear reasons and evidences.

****

p: 59

«إِنْ کَادَ لَیُضِلُّنَا عَنْ آلِهَتِنَا لَوْلَا أَنْ صَبَرْنَا عَلَیْهَا وَسَوْفَ یَعْلَمُونَ حِینَ یَرَوْنَ الْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِیلًا (42)»

42.“ ‘He would have led us astray from our gods if we had not been staunch to them!’ And soon they will know, when they see the chastisement, who is it that is most misled in path.”

Commentary, verse: 42

Patience and resistance is not always a value and merit. Sometimes it is stubbornness and obstinacy such as resistance and patience in being misled and deviation. So the Qur’ān mentions the rest of pagans’ words in this way:

“ ‘He would have led us astray from our gods if we had not been staunch to them!’ ...”

But the Holy Qur’ān answers them in some ways. It first answers this group of people, who were not logical, with, a striking sentence:

“... And soon they will know, when they see the chastisement, who is it that is most misled in path.”

This doom may refer to the punishment of the Hereafter, as some commentators, such as Tabarsī in Majma‘ ul-Bayān, say. Or it is the punishment of this world, such as the defeat in Badr war and such like, as Qurtabī in his famous commentary says. It also may refer to both of them.

It is interesting that this group of misled people presented contradictory words. On one hand, they ridiculed the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his call. They wanted to say that the claim of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was so baseless that it did not deserve strict handling. On the other hand, they believed that if they did not

p: 60

stick to the traditions and religion of their ancestors, it would be possible that the words of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) deviated them from it. This shows that they counted the Prophet’s words very effective, calculated, and serious. It is not impossible that those bewildered and obstinate people spoke so disturbingly.

Moreover, it has been seen many times that when deniers of the Truth confront divine leaders’ logic, they use mockery as a technique for belittling them while innerly they do not have such a belief. And sometimes they count it serious and struggle with it by their soul and body. Therefore Allah, the Mighty, says in this noble verse: “... therefore let those who go against His order beware lest a trial afflicts them or a painful punishment befalls them.”(1)

In another verse He says: “This is guidance. And those who disbelieve in the revelations of their Lord, for them there is a painful doom of wrath.”2 Somewhere else He says: “...and visited those who did wrong with dreadful punishment because they used to make mischief.”3

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “One who oppresses people more in this world, will be punished before Allah (s.w.t.) more severely and harshly than any other person on the day of Resurrection.”(2)

****

p: 61


1- Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 63 2 Al-Jāthiyah, No. 45, verse 11 3 Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 165
2- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 3, P. 500

«أَرَأَیْتَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَهَهُ هَوَاهُ أَفَأَنْتَ تَکُونُ عَلَیْهِ وَکِیلًا (43)»

43.“Have you seen him who takes his low desires for his god? Would you then be a guardian over him?”

Commentary, verse: 43
Point

Any god other than Allah is called ‘Hawa’ (low desire).(1) The main root of idol-worshipping is doing low desires, too. Therefore, Allah says in this noble verse:

“ Have you seen him who takes his low desires for his god?

Would you then be a guardian over him?”

It means that if they ridiculed, stood against, and denied the call of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it was not because that his logic was weak, his reasons were not conceiving and his religion could not be doubted, but it was because they did not obey intellect and reason, and their god was their low desires. Then, would he expect that such persons accept his call, or that he can affect them?

Great commentators have cited various opinions about the sentence “Have you seen him who takes his low desires for his god?”

Some say, as was mentioned in above, they have one idol and that idol is their low desires from which all their deeds originate.

However, some believe that they do not observe any logic in choosing idols, but whenever they see a piece of stone and an interesting tree or something that motivates their low desire, they select it as their god, bow down before it, make sacrifice for it, and ask it to solve their problems.

p: 62


1- Qurtabī, the commentary

There is a narration in the occasion of revelation of this holy verse, which confirms this meaning: one year, in Mecca, it happened that Quraysh were in a tight corner and they scattered here and there. As soon as some of them saw a beautiful tree or an interesting stone, they worshipped it and if

it was stone, they named it ‘Stone of Happiness’. They made sacrifice for it and poured the blood of sacrifice on it. Even they asked it heal of their animals’ maladies.

One day an Arab came and wanted to rub his camels against that stone and so to be blessed. But the camels did stampede and scattered in the desert. Then he said a poem whose content is that I came to ‘Stone of Happiness’ to unify our dispersion, but it scattered our .gathering. Then he said that what this Stone of Happiness is. It is only a piece of stone of that land. It neither leads nor misleads man.

Another Arab saw one of these pieces of stone, while a fox was discharging urine on it, he said: “Is it a god on which a fox discharges urine? Certainly the one on which foxes discharge urine is abject.”(1)

These two commentaries are consistent with each other. The principle of idol-worshipping that is generated from some superstitions is a kind of worshipping low desires. Selecting various idols without any logic is also another branch of low desires.

Note:

Undoubtedly there are various instincts and desires in man, all

of which are necessary for continuance of his life: anger, fury, self-loving, being fond of wealth and earthy life, and

p: 63


1- Ali Ibn ’Ibrāhīm’s commentary, according to Nūr uth-Thaqalayn Vol. 4, P. 20

such like.

Certainly system of creation has created all of them for the sake of perfection.

What is important is that sometimes they do not cut their coat according to their cloth and exceed the limit. And they will be no longer the controlled means that are in the hand of mind and they begin to rebel and revolt. They imprison intellect and rule the whole entity of man and take him under their control.

This is the same thing that is called ‘worshipping low desires’ or ‘sensuality’, which is more dangerous than all kinds of idol-worshipping. Even idol-worshipping is also generated from it.

This is why the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has counted idol of low desire as the worst and supreme idol. He says: “Under the sun and before Allah there is no greater idol than low desire that is worshipped.”(1)

There is another tradition that says: “The most disliked idol that is worshipped in the earth is the idol of low desire.”

If we think well about this sentence, we find out that worshipping low desire is the source of unawareness and ignorance, as the holy Qur’ān says: “... and do not obey him whose heart We have made neglectful of Our remembrance, and he follows his own low desire and whose affair has become all excess.”(2)

On the other hand worshipping low desires (sensuality) is the source of paganism and faithlessness, as the holy Qur’ān says: “Therefore, let him who believes not in it and follows his own vain desires turn you away from it, lest you perish.”(3)

p: 64


1- Dorr ul-Manthūr, following the concerning verse
2- Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 28
3- Sura Tā-Hā, No. 20, verse 16

Moreover, worshipping low desires is the worst kind of misleading, as the holy Qur’ān says: “.., And who goes farther astray than he who follows his lust without guidance from

Allah. ... ”(1)

Another matter is that worshipping low desires is the opposite of Truth-seeking and it deviates man from the path of Allah, as the Holy Qur’ān says: “... therefore judge between mankind with justice, and do not follow desire lest it should lead you astray from the way of Allah... ”(2)

Furthermore, worshipping low desires prevents justice and pursuit of fairness, as the holy Qur’ān says: “... therefore do not follow any passion so that, you can deal justly ... ”(3)

Finally, if the system of heavens and the earth could be

based on man’s low desires, the1 entire universe would be corrupted: “And if the Truth had followed their low desires, certainly the heavens and the earth and whoever therein would have perished! ...”(4)

In Islamic narrations we see some striking sentences about

this matter, too.

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Miserable is he who is deceived by his own low desires and pride.”(5)

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Worshipping low desires is the enemy of intellect.”(6)

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Worshipping low desires is the source of pains.”(7)

p: 65


1- Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 50
2- Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 26
3- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 135
4- Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 71
5- Nahj ul-Balāqah, Sermon 86
6- Qurar ul-Hikam, 265
7- Qurar ul-Hikam, 1048

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Neither religion nor intellect can be along with worshipping low desires.”(1)

In brief, when worshipping of low desires rules, there is neither religion nor intellect but pain, disaster and misery. There will be only wretchedness, corruption and barbarity there.

Phenomena of our life and bitter experiences that we have about others and ourselves are live evidence of all points that were mentioned about worshipping of low desires in above holy verses and narrations. We see persons who suffer the consequences of one hour of worshipping low desires until, the end of their life.

We see young people who, as a result of following their low desires, have become addicted to drugs and have got sexually and morally deviated and so they have changed into a miserable worthless and disable creature. They have lost all their power and capitals.

In current age and past ages both, we see persons who slaughtered thousands and even millions of people out of their low desires and their shameful names will be remembered infamously up to the end of the world.

There is no exception to this principle. Even scientists and famous worshippers of Allah such as Bal‘am Bā‘ūrā who were stripped of humane magnificence because of following low desires, and the Holy Qur’ān says about them: they are like a dog which pants in any case.(2)

Therefore, it is not surprising that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) said: “The most perilous precipice which is on the way of your happiness is

p: 66


1- Qurar ul-Hikam, 10541
2- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 176

worshipping low desires and ambitions, for following low desires prevents you from the truth and ambitions make man forget the Hereafter.”(1)

What are said in narrations and verses about not paying attention to low desires also show the importance of this issue in the viewpoint of Islam: so far that it considers being in awe of Allah and standing against the low desires as the key of Paradise. The Qur’ān says: “But as for him who feared to stand before his Lord and restrained his soul from lust, verily the Garden will be his abode.”(2)

Imam Ali (a.s.) says: “The bravest person is one who

overcomes his (or her) wishes.”(3)

There are many stories that are mentioned about spiritual state of some great men and the friends of Allah, who because of abandoning the low desires achieved spiritually high ranks which can not be achieved by usual ways.

****

p: 67


1- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Vol. 2, P. 728 and Nahj-ul-Balāqah, Sermon 38 and 42
2- Sura An-Nāzi‘āt, No. 79, verses 40 and 41
3- Safīnat ul-Bihār, Vol. 1, P. 689

«أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَکْثَرَهُمْ یَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ یَعْقِلُونَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا کَالْأَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِیلًا (44)»

44.“ Do you think that most of them do hear or

understand? They are (nothing) but like the cattle; nay they are farther astray from the path.”

Commentary, verse: 44

Criticizing pagans, the holy Qur’ān uses the word ‘Akhtar’ (most) to differentiate those who will be guided from others.

The verse says:

“Do you think that most of them do hear or understand? ...”

An animal has got no intellect to know goodness, badness,

falsehood and truth, but deviated men act according to their low desires and do not follow intellect, although they have intellect.

To show the importance of the matter, this holy verse says:

“... They are (nothing) but like the cattle; nay, but they are farther astray from the path !”

Something like this meaning is mentioned in verse 179 of Sura Al-’A‘rāf No. 7, which is about hell-dwellers who have got such a fate because of not using their eye, ear and intellect.

It says: “... These are as the cattle, rather they are more astray...”

Though it is, in short, clear that they have gone astray,

commentators have said interesting matters about this subject:

1.The reason that beasts can not know anything and do not

have a heedful ear and a clear-sighted eye, is that they do not have such abilities, but man is more miserable than them, for he has been bestowed the essence of all talents. Allah has

p: 68

offered him so much talent that he can be His vicegerent on the earth, but he will reach a state that he will be reduced to the level of a beast. He has wasted all his merits and is reduced from the rank of being prostrated by the angels down to the abject rank of evils. This is really painful and it is a clear misleading.

2.Beasts will somehow not be reckoned and will not be divinely punished, while misled men must take the burden of all their deeds on their shoulder and be punished without any reduction.

3.Beasts provide men many services and do various jobs, but mutinous and disobedient men provide no services and even so they cause many disasters and destructions.

4.Beasts do not pose anyone threat and if they do, it is limited. But arrogant, wistful, and faithless man begins a war in which millions of people are murdered.

5.If beasts do not have any program and law, they follow the path that creation has determined for their instincts and they go that way only. But obstinate and disobedient men respect neither laws of creation nor divine legislation and count their wishes and desires as the ruler of everything.

Beasts never justify their actions. If they do a wrong action, it is a wrong action and if they follow their own way, that they do, it is the natural way. But it happens many times

1.that an arrogant, tyrannical and wistful man justifies all his

crimes as though he has done his humane and divine duties!

Therefore, no creature is more dangerous and harmful than

a wistful, disobedient, faithless man, and because of this such a man is named ‘the worst of beasts’ in Sura Al-’Anfāl, No.8, verse 22. What a proper name! So man, who is the vicegerent of Allah, will be worse than beast if he neglects his nature.

****

p: 69

Section 5: The Guidance Man gets from the working of Nature

Point

The signs in the working of Nature which lead to the knowledge about the Existence of the Unity of the One True God - The Apostle Muhammad sent as the Bearer of glad

tidings and of the All-Enveloping Mercy of the Lord toward everyone who turns to

Him, and as the Warner against His wrath to those who disbelieve in Him and

transgress the limits fixed by Him. The Apostle’s recompense for his prophetic services - Believers to depend upon the Ever-living-God - The arrogance of the disbelievers

«أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَی رَبِّکَ کَیْفَ مَدَّ الظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَاءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاکِنًا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا الشَّمْسَ عَلَیْهِ دَلِیلًا (45)»

«ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَاهُ إِلَیْنَا قَبْضًا یَسِیرًا (46)»

45.“ Have you not seen (the might of) your Lord, how He extends the shadow? And if He had pleased He would

certainly have made it stationary, then We have made the sun an indication of it;”

46.“ Then We draw it in towards Ourselves, by an easy

(gradual) contraction.”

Commentary, verses: 45-46

The best way of knowing Allah for all is to ponder the phenomena of existence, which are created according to divine wisdom. The rotation of the earth around itself and around the sun is not accidental. It is wisely and prudently.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “The purpose of the extension of shadow in the verse is the shade that is between the dawn and

p: 70

rising of sun.”(1)

Although some count the shade as the shade of night or afternoon, but with regard to the next sentence which says: “... then We have made the sun an indication of it”, what Imam says is accepted.

Anyway, these two noble verses mention some of the main parts of divine blessings as the secrets of monotheism and knowledge of Allah. Deliberating on these affairs helps us to be more familiar with our Creator. It first says:

“ Have you not seen (the might of) your Lord, how He extends the shadow? And if He had pleased He would certainly have made it stationary,...”

Certainly, this part of the verse refers to the importance of the blessing of vast and moving shades. These shades do not stay still but they move. Commentators have various opinions about the purpose of the shade or which shade is meant by the verse:

Some say that this spread and vast shade is that one which covers the earth between the dawn and the rising of the sun which is the most pleasant shade and hours of the day. This pale shading light begins from the dawn and at the rising of the sun, sun’s brightness replaces it.

Some have said that its purpose is all shade of night that begins from evening and ends with the rising of the sun, for we know that night is in fact the shade of the hemisphere of the earth that is in front of the sun. This shade is conical that expands in space in opposite side. That conical shade always moves. It ends in an area with the rising of the sun and it begins in another area.

Some others have also said that it is the shade of objects that forms in afternoon and it gradually expands.

p: 71


1- Nūr uth-Thaqalayn

Of course, if there were not the next sentences, we would understand an extensive meaning from this sentence that includes all shades, but other indications that have come later show that the first commentary is more proper, for the verse continues:

“... then We have made the sun an indication of it;”

This refers to the fact that if there was not the sun, the concept of shade would not be clear. Basically, shade is formed by rays of the sun, for shade is usually partial darkness that happens for objects. It happens when light is cast on an impassible object and in front of it a shade will be formed. Therefore, we must not only know shade by light according to the law ‘know objects by their opposites’, but also .the existence of shade is caused by light.

In the next verse, Allah says:

“Then We draw it in towards Ourselves,...”

We know that when sun rises, shades are gradually taken away until noontime that there will be no shade in some areas for the sun is above every creature, and in other areas it will be in its minimum size. Therefore, shades neither appear instantly nor are taken away instantly. This is one of the wisdoms of Allah, for if this changing of light and darkness happened immediately, it would surely be harmful for all creatures. This gradual system of changing is in a way that it has the most benefits for all creatures without having any harm.

The Arabic word /yasīrā/ (gradual) refers to the gradual withdrawal of shades, or it refers to this matter that special system of light and darkness is a simple and easy thing comparing with the might of Allah. The Qur’ānic word /’ilaynā/ also emphasizes this divine might. The holy verse continues saying:

“... by an easy (gradual) contraction.”

p: 72

Anyway, there is no doubt that as man needs light in his

life, he needs shade for modification and prevention of intense light. Continual light makes life deranged, as stable and permanent shade is fatal.

In the first case, all creatures would be burnt and in the second case all creatures would be frozen. This alternative system of light and shade makes life pleasant and possible for man.

****

p: 73

«وَهُوَ الَّذِی جَعَلَ لَکُمُ اللَّیْلَ لِبَاسًا وَالنَّوْمَ سُبَاتًا وَجَعَلَ النَّهَارَ نُشُورًا (47)»

47.“ And He it is Who appointed the night for you to be a covering, and sleep as a rest, and He appointed the day a rising.”

Commentary, verse: 47

Alternation of day and night, calmness in the night and working in the day are the signs of Allah’s lordship. Therefore, after mentioning the blessing of shades, the holy Qur’ān brings up two other blessings that are very appropriate with it. In this way, a little of the secrets of the universe, which indicates the existence of the Essence of Allah, is mentioned. It says:

“ And He it is Who appointed the night for you to be a covering, ...”

What a beautiful and interesting sentence ‘appointed the night

for you to be a covering’! This dark curtain covers not only men but also all creatures of the earth. Like garment it protects them. It wraps man like a cover that he uses at the time of sleep for creating darkness and rest.

Then, it refers to the blessing of sleep when it continues

saying:

“... and sleep as a rest, ...”

The Arabic word /subāt/ is derived from the word /sabt/

that means ‘to terminate’. Then it was used to mean to stop working for taking rest. That Saturday is called in Arabic language /yaum-us-sabt/ is because its appellation is taken from schedule of the Jews who set Saturday their holiday.

p: 74

In fact, this word refers to the termination of all physical activities at the time of sleep, for we know that at the time of sleep most of the activities of body are terminated, and some other parts, such as heart and lung, lessen their usual work and continue more slowly so that tiredness will be removed and power will be back.

Well-timed and measured sleep revives all powers of body and it brings happiness and might. It is the best means for calming the nerves. On the contrary, termination of sleep for a long time is very harmful and even fatal. Therefore, one of the main tortures that torturers use is to terminate the sleep program and so to break man’s resistance very soon.

In the end of the verse, the blessing of day is mentioned. It says:

“... and He appointed the day a rising.”

The Qur’ānic word /nušūr/ is derived from the word /našr/ that means: ‘to spread’, which is the opposite of folding. This may refer to spreading of soul throughout the body when man awakes. It is like reviving after death. It may refer to men’s participation in social activities and movement for various

works of life on the earth.

It is narrated that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to state this sentence every morning: “Praise belongs to Allah Who brings us to life after death and (finally) we will return to Him.”(1)

Verily, the brightness of day causes movement in man bodily and spiritually, as darkness brings sleep and calmness.

In nature, the first ray of the sun brings great movement and ferment in all creatures. A resurrection happens among them and each of them follows its own program. Even plants grow when light is cast on them. When the sun sets and night

p: 75


1- Qurtabī, Vol. 7, P. 4455

comes, reveille is warbled throughout the entire universe: birds return to their nests and living creatures sleep and take rest. Even plants go to some kind of sleep.

In the end, in the holy Qur’ān, there are several things that are mentioned as garment:

Night: “... appointed the night for you to be a covering ... ”(1)

Spouse: “... They are a garment for you and you are a

garment for them... ”(2)

Piety: “... and the raiment of piety, that is the best... ”(3)

****

p: 76


1- Sura Furqān, the verse under discussion
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 187
3- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 26

«وَهُوَ الَّذِی أَرْسَلَ الرِّیَاحَ بُشْرًا بَیْنَ یَدَیْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَأَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً طَهُورًا (48)»

«لِنُحْیِیَ بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَیْتًا وَنُسْقِیَهُ مِمَّا خَلَقْنَا أَنْعَامًا وَأَنَاسِیَّ کَثِیرًا (49)»

48.“And He it is Who sends the winds as heralds of glad

tidings going before His Mercy (rain), and We send down pure water from the sky.”

49.“That thereby We may give life to a dead land, and We give many beasts and men that We have created to drink thereof.”

Commentary, verses: 48-49
Point

After mentioning these great blessings in the pervious holy verses, which are as the main principles of man’s life, now another important blessing is mentioned. It says:

“ And He it is Who sends the winds as heralds of glad

tidings going before His Mercy (rain), and We send down pure water from the sky.”

The function of winds as herald of descending of divine blessing is not concealed to anyone, for if they did not exist, a drop of rain would never fall on dry land. It is true that the shining of the sun evaporates water of the seas and the condensing of vapors in cold layer of atmosphere forms rain clouds. But if winds do not move these rain clouds from oceans to dry lands, once more clouds change into rain and falls on the seas.

In short, these heralds of blessing that move continually throughout the earth quench the thirst of dry lands, brings the

p: 77

enlivening rain, forms streams, springs, wells, and grows various kinds of plant.

Always some of these winds, that move in font of clouds and are mixed with mild moisture, create a pleasant breeze which emits the smell of rain. They are like givers of glad tidings that announce the coming of a dear traveler.

Using the Qur’ānic word /riyāh/ (winds) may refer to the various kinds of wind: some of them flow from the north, some flow from the south, some flow from east to west, and some flow from west to east. Consequently they spread clouds in all areas of the earth.

It is worth-considering that here the adjective ‘pure’ is attributed to ‘water’. This is overstatement, therefore, its meaning is being pure and to purify. It means that water is both essentially clean and can purify defiled things. In addition to water, there are many objects that are clean, but they can never purify a defile object.

Anyway, besides being enlivener, water can purify. If there were not water, all of our life, body and soul would be defiled and dirty. Though water cannot kill microbes, it can dissolve and wash microbes. In this way, it is an effective help to man’s health and it fights against many diseases.

Moreover, we know that for purification of soul we also perform ritual bathing and ablution. So this enlivening liquid purifies both soul and body.

However, this purifying characteristic of water is in the second rank, though it is important. Therefore, in this noble verse, Allah adds:

“That thereby We may give life to a dead land, and We give many beasts and men that We have created to drink thereof.”

p: 78

Some points:

1.In this verse, ‘many beasts and men’ are mentioned, though all of animals and men use rainwater.

This is because it wants to refer to those who dwell in desert and nomads who do not have permanent water and use rainwater directly. They perceive this important blessing more than other people do. When a piece of cloud appears in the sky and the rain falls, pits will be filled with clean water. Then their animals drink water from them and they themselves also use that water. They will perceive life and movement in themselves and their domestic animals.

2.The Arabic word /nusqīh/ is derived from the word /’isqā’/. As Rāqib, in Mufradāt, and other commentators say, its difference from the word /saqiya/ is in that /’isqā’/ means to prepare water and to let man to drink it whenever he likes, while the word /saqiya/ means to give someone a container of water for drinking. In other words, the word /’isqā’/ has got more extensive meaning.

3.In this verse ‘dead land’ is mentioned first and then beasts and after that men are brought up. This is because when dead lands are not enlivened by rain, beasts do not have food and when beasts are not fed, men cannot use them as food.

4.Mentioning enlivenment of water after the issue of

purification may refer to their close relationship. (We have spoken in detail about the effects of water enlivenment in Sura

Al-Anbiyā, No. 21, verse 30.)

5.The Qur’ānic word /tahūr/ is applied to something that is

both very pure and purifier.

6.The Arabic word /bilād/ means land, whether it is city or village or farm, for the verse of Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 58 says: “And the good land, its vegetation comes forth (in

p: 79

abundance) by the leave of its Lord ...” It is clear that the growth of plant is not limited to city.

7.The Arabic word /’anāsī/ is the plural form of the word /’insī/ which means man.

8.Since the meaning of the Arabic word ‘Balad’ is the

same as the word ‘Baldah, instead of the word ‘Maytatan’, the word ‘Maytan’ is used to describe it.(1)

9.In using water, agriculture ranks first, then there is the rank of animals, and then men are the last. Therefore, in the verse, first agriculture and revivification of land, then animals and finally men are mentioned.

10.Winds have got many benefits such as fining of weather, transferring of clouds, lessening of heat, and fecundation of plants.

****

p: 81


1- Qurtabī, the Commentary

«وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَاهُ بَیْنَهُمْ لِیَذَّکَّرُوا فَأَبَی أَکْثَرُ النَّاسِ إِلَّا کُفُورًا (50)»

50.“ And indeed We have distributed it amongst them so that they may remember (Allah), but most of mankind are averse (to aught) save ingratitude.”

Commentary, verse: 50

Remembrance of Divine blessings is to express gratitude

for them and negligence of them is to express ingratitude and rejection for them.

In this noble verse, Allah refers to the holy Qur’ān and says:

“ And indeed We have distributed it amongst them so that they may remember (Allah), but most of mankind are averse (to aught) save ingratitude.”

Although many of commentators such as the deceased Tabarsī and Shiykh Tūsī in Tibyān, and ’Allāmah Tabātabā’ī in Al-Mīzān have said that the pronoun of the word ‘Sarrafnāh’ refers to rain, that in this case its concept is that Allah sends drops of rain in various directions and places and divides them among people for the sake of remembrance of this great blessing of Allah, but it is right to say that this pronoun refers to the Qur’ān and its verses, for this kind of structure (past tense and present continuous tense) is used 10 times in the holy Qur’ān and 9 of them explicitly refer to the verses of the Qur’ān. And in many cases the Qur’ānic phrase /liyazzakkarū/ (that they may remember) is placed before them and so it seems impossible that only in this holy verse this phrase has got a different meaning.

Basically the Arabic word /tasrīf/, which means to change and transform, is not very consistent with sending down

p: 81

rainwater, while it is more consistent with the verses of the Qur’ān which are presented in various forms, sometimes in the form of promise, sometimes in the form of threat of punishment, sometimes in the form of prohibition, sometimes in the form of enjoinment order, and sometimes in the form of the life story of ancient people.

****

p: 82

«وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَبَعَثْنَا فِی کُلِّ قَرْیَةٍ نَذِیرًا (51)»

«فَلَا تُطِعِ الْکَافِرِینَ وَجَاهِدْهُمْ بِهِ جِهَادًا کَبِیرًا (52)»

51.“ And if We had pleased certainly We would have raised up a warner in every town.”

52.“ So do not follow the infidels, and strive against them with it (the Qur’ān) a strenuous strife.”

Commentary, verses: 51-52

This verse somehow speaks about the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as the

seal of prophets and about the comprehensiveness of his religion, for it implies that no prophet was appointed anywhere with him, since he can control the entire society and no body else is needed. He has such a rank and state that prophethood is closed with his existence.

It is also possible that some polytheists used this pretext along with other ones that it was better that Allah appointed a prophet in every village and city. But, in answer to them, the Qur’ān says: “ And if We had pleased certainly We would have raised up a warner in every town.”

Anyway, this verse is a reason for magnificence of the Prophet’s rank and it shows also the necessity of unity of leadership and heaviness of his duty.

For this reason, in the next holy verse, two important commandments that are the main programs of prophets are stated. So, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it says:

“ So do not follow the infidels, ...”

Do not conciliate with the deviated persons in any step you take, for conciliation with them is the malady of the call to

p: 83

Allah. Stand fast against them and try to reform them, but be careful not to yield to their low desires and superstitions.

The second commandment is as follows:

“... and strive against them with it (the Qur’ān) a strenuous strife.”

That is, his strife must be like magnificence of his mission and the magnificence of all former prophets’ endeavour, an endeavour that includes all dimensions of people’s soul and intellect, and it includes all spiritual and materialistic aspects.

Undoubtedly the purpose of Jihad (strife), here, is only intellectual, cultural, and propagation endeavour. Its purpose is not Holy war with weapon, for this Sura is a Meccan Sura and we know that the command of armed war was not issued in Mecca.

As the deceased Tabarsī says in Majma‘ ul-Bayān, this verse is a clear reason for this fact that the intellectual effort and the struggle of propagation against temptations of the deviated people and the enemies of the Truth is of the greatest Jihād (strife). Even it is possible that the famous tradition of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) refers to this Jihad and the magnificence of the learned and scientists’ job in propagation of religion, when he (p.b.u.h.) says: “We returned from small Jihād to the greater Jihād.”

This shows the greatness of the rank of the Qur’ān, too, for it is a means for the greater warfare and it is an effective weapon whose power of explanation and argumentation, deep effect and attraction is beyond men's imagination and power.

It is an effective means that is as shining as the sun, as brightening as the day, as canning as curtains of night, as motion-imparting as winds, as great as clouds, and as enlivening as drops of rain, the qualities of which were referred to in the previous verses.

p: 84

«وَهُوَ الَّذِی مَرَجَ الْبَحْرَیْنِ هَذَا عَذْبٌ فُرَاتٌ وَهَذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجٌ وَجَعَلَ بَیْنَهُمَا بَرْزَخًا وَحِجْرًا مَحْجُورًا (53)»

53.“ And He it is Who had made the two seas join and flow together, one palatable and sweet, and the other salt and bitter; and between the two He has made a barrier and inviolable obstruction.”

Commentary, verse: 53

Again this noble verse argues on Allah’s magnificence by mentioning His blessings in the system of creation. Consisting with mentioning descending of enlivening drops of rain in the previous verses, it refers to not mixing of sweet waters and salty ones, and says:

“ And He it is Who had made the two seas join and flow together, one palatable and sweet, and the other salt and bitter; and between the two He has made a barrier and inviolable obstruction.”

The Qur’ānic word /maraja/ is derived from the word /maraj/ that means ‘to mix or to send and to deliver free’, and here it means to set salty water and sweet water beside each other.

The Arabic word /‘aǒb/ means wholesome, pure and cool. And the word /furāt/ means sweet and delicious. The Arabic word /milh/ means ‘salty’, and the word /’ujāj/ means ‘bitter and warm’. So /‘aǒb/ and /furāt/ are opposite in meaning with /milh/ and /’ujāj/. The word ‘Barzakh’ means a bar and partition between two things.

But the phrase ‘Hijran Mahjurā’ (inviolable obstruction), as was said in the 22nd verse of the current Sura, is an

p: 85

expression that was used by Arabs when they met a person whom they feared. They said it for protecting themselves. They wanted to say, ‘excuse and protect us and be away from us!’

Anyway, this noble verse depicts one of the wonderful manifestations of Allah's might in the world of creation, how an invisible veil and an undetectable bar is set between salty and sweet seas and it does not allow them to get mixed.

Of course, today we know that this undetectable bar is ‘the density difference of sweet and salty water’ or it is so-called ‘specific gravity’ of theirs which causes them not to be mixed for a long time.

Some commentators have tried to find out where such two salty and sweet seas are located on the earth that they do not mix. But this problem has been solved for us, for we know that all great sweet rivers that empty into seas form a sea of sweet water in seashore and send salty water back and this situation continues for a long time. For the different degree of their density, they avoid mixing with each other and say to each other: ‘Hijran Mahjurā’

It is interesting that because of flow and ebb, water of seas comes up and goes down two times a day as the result of the moon’s gravitation. This sweet water, which forms a sea, goes forth into the land at the estuary of the same rivers and, the places around there. Since ancient times, men have taken this matter into consideration and have dug canals in such places of sea and farmed many lands irrigated by this sweet water that spreads in vast areas by means of flow and ebb.

Just now, there are millions of palm trees in the south of Iran, which are irrigated in this way. They are located very far from the sea. When rain falls less, and the water

p: 86

of great rivers that empties into the sea decreases, and sometimes salty water increases, local farmers get worried, for they fear that it harms their farming.

Usually this is not so. This ‘pleasant and sweet’ water which is placed besides ‘salty and warm’ water does mix with it, and this is a great capital for them.

It needs not mentioning that the existence of natural reasons in such issues does not devaluate them. What is nature? It is nothing except Allah’s will and intention that has bestowed such attributes to these creatures.

It is interesting that whenever man flies over them with airplane, it is clearly seen that these two waters have got various colours and do not get mixed. This makes man remember this Qur’ānic point.

Moreover, locating this verse among the verses that are about ‘faith’ and ‘faithlessness’ may refer to this matter that sometimes in a society or city, or even in a home, there are faithful persons who are like sweet and pleasant water along with unfaithful persons who are like salty and warm water. They have two various ideas and opinions and they have pure deeds and impure deeds, but they do not get mixed.

****

p: 87

«وَهُوَ الَّذِی خَلَقَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ بَشَرًا فَجَعَلَهُ نَسَبًا وَصِهْرًا وَکَانَ رَبُّکَ قَدِیرًا (54)»

54.“ And He it is Who has created man from water, then He made him related in blood and in wedlock; and your Lord is ever Powerful.”

Commentary, verse: 54

The purpose of ‘water’ in this noble verse is the sperm of man, and the evidence of it is found in the following two verses:

“Did We not create you from a base fluid” (Sura Al-Mursalāt, verse 20)

“He is created from a gushing fluid.” (Sura At-Tāriq, verse 6)

Since the previous verses talked about the falling of rain as well as the locating of the salty and sweet waters besides each other, now this verse mentions the creation of man from water, It says:

“And He it is Who has created man from water ...”

Verily carving on water and shaping such a novel figure on water is the reason for omnipotence of Allah. In fact, the former verses talked about the growth of plants because of rain water, but here it speaks about a higher level that is the creation of man from water.

Therefore, commentators say that the purpose of water here is sperm from which all men are generated by Allah’s might. By sexual intercourse, man's sperm, which is floating in water, joins woman's ovum and the first blossom of man’s life, that is the first living cell of man, will be created.

p: 88

If man carefully studies the various phases of forming sperm from the beginning up to the end of fetal period, he sees a lot of signs of Allah’s might and magnificence so that they will be enough to know His Pure Essence.

This commentary will be proved by the sentence that follows the verse and we will explain it.

Moreover, undoubtedly most of man’s body consists of water; therefore we can say that the main material of every man is water. Consequently, man can very scarcely resist lack of water, while he can survive many days and weeks without eating food.

Of course, it is also possible that all of these meanings are

included in the concept of the verse. That is, both the first man is created from water, and all human beings are created from (seaman) water, and water is the most important material of man’s body. Water is the simplest material of the world, but how has it become the source of such wonderful creation? This is the reason for His might.

After mentioning the creation of man, the increase of generations is brought up. It says:

“... then He made him related in blood and wedlock; ...”

The purpose of the Arabic word ‘Nasab’ (blood) is the relationship that is between men by way of reproductions and births, such as the relationship between father and offspring or relationship between brothers. The purpose of the Qur’ānic word /sihr/ (wedlock), which originally means ‘groom’, is the relationship that occurs through marriage between two families, such as the relation of man with the close relatives of his wife which is created in this way. These two are what Islamic jurists say as ‘the indirect cause’ and ‘lineage’ in the subject of marriage.

p: 89

In Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, seven of the unmarriageable ones (mother, daughter, sister of mother, sister of father, daughter of brother, and daughter of sister) that are created by lineage or parentage, and four cases of the indirect cause (daughter of wife, mother of wife, wife of issue, and wife of father) are mentioned.

Of course, there are other opinions about this sentence stated by commentators, but this one is stronger and clearer, including this one: some say that the word ‘Nasab’ means ‘male offspring’ and the word /sihr/ means ‘female offspring’, for blood relationships traditionally are counted depending on fathers not mothers.

But as we said in the commentary of the 61st verse of Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, it is a big mistake that is originated from customs and traditions that were before Islam. They thought that blood relationship has been originated only from father, and mother has no role. But as it is specified by Islamic jurisprudence and all the Islam learned persons, all ordinances that are about lineally being unmarriageable are from both the father side and mother side.

It is interesting that there is a famous tradition which is recorded in Shi‘ite and Sunni books. According to this tradition, this verse is sent down about the Prophet (p.b.u.li.) and Imam Ali (a.s.), for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) married his daughter, Fātimah (a.s.), off to Ali (a.s.), therefore, Ali (a.s.) was both the cousin of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and spouse of his daughter. This is the meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase ‘Nasaban Wa Sehran’ (related in blood and in wedlock).(1)

p: 90


1- Majma‘ ul-Bayān and Rūh ul-Ma‘ānī

As we have repeatedly said, these narrations are some clear extensions of the verse and they do not prevent generality of the meaning of the verse. This verse includes any relationship that is created by the way of blood and marriage and one of its clear extensions is the bilateral relationship of Ali (a.s.) and Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

At the end of the verse, in order to put emphasis on the former issues, the Qur’ān says:

“... And your Lord is ever Powerful.”

****

p: 91

«وَیَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَا یَنْفَعُهُمْ وَلَا یَضُرُّهُمْ وَکَانَ الْکَافِرُ عَلَی رَبِّهِ ظَهِیرًا (55)»

55.“ And they worship besides Allah (things) which neither profit them nor harm them; and the infidel is a helper (of aberration) against his Lord.”

Commentary, verse: 55

No reason and logic polytheists have got for worshipping their idols. Harm and benefit is only in the hand of Allah, not others.

Finally, in the above verse, the deviation of polytheists from the principle of monotheism, which is comparing the power of idols with Allah’s power and some of which are mentioned in the previous verses, is brought up. The Holy Qur’ān says:

“ And they worship besides Allah (things) which neither profit them nor harm them; ...”

It is certain that benefit and harm can not be the only criterion of worshipping, but by mentioning this the Qur’ān intends to say that they have no pretext for worshiping idols, for idols are some objects that have no value, no positive and negative effect.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“... and the infidel is a helper (of aberration) against his Lord.”

They are not alone in their deviated path and they certainly help each other. The powers which must be mobilized for the

p: 92

sake of Allah, are organized against Allah, His Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and the true believers.

If we see that some of commentators have interpreted the Qur’ānic word /kāfir/ (disbeliever) here as ’Abū Jahl, they want to mention a clear extension, otherwise, the Arabic word /kāfir/ has got extensive meaning everywhere which includes all disbelievers.

****

p: 93

«وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاکَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِیرًا (56)»

56.“ And We did not sent you but a bearer of glad tidings and a warner.”

Commentary, verse: 56

In this short verse, both monotheism: ‘’Arsalnā’ (We have sent), and prophethood: ‘Ka’ (you, O’ Muhammad!) and Resurrection (a bearer of glad tidings and a warner) are referred to.

Since the previous verses spoke about idol-worshippers’

insistence on worshipping idols that had no benefit and harm, in this holy verse the duty of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to stubborn disbelievers is mentioned. It says:

“ And We did not sent you but a bearer of glad tidings and a warner.”

If they do not accept the call of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), there is no fault and responsibility on him; because he has done his duty that is to give good tidings and to warn, and he has called receptive persons to Allah.

This verse both specifies the duty of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

and sympathizes with him, and it is a kind of threat and heedlessness to these deviated persons.

****

p: 94

«قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ یَتَّخِذَ إِلَی رَبِّهِ سَبِیلًا (57)»

57.“Say: ‘I do not ask you a wage for it (my ministry) except for him who wishes to choose a way unto his Lord’.”

Commentary, verse: 57

A successful leader is one who declares to people that he does not expect anything. Man gets the rank of sincerity when he does not want or demand any physical, positional, and verbal reward.

Thus, Allah commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell the people: he does not ask of them any reward for this Qur’ān and conveying this heavenly religion, save that people will may choose a way unto their Lord. The verse says:

“ Say: ‘I do not ask you a wage for it (my ministry) except for him who wishes to choose a way unto his Lord’.” It implies that the only reward and compensation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is people's guidance that has happened intentionally and willfully in them and not reluctantly and compulsorily. This is an interesting phrase that shows the maximum of kindness and benevolence of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) towards his followers, for he counts their happiness and bliss as his reward.

It is clear that guidance of the nation (Ummah) has got an extraordinarily spiritual reward for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), because whoever leads people to a good deed is like the one who does this deed.

There are also other possibilities about the commentary of this verse. Some say that the verse implies that the Prophet

p: 95

(p.b.u.h.) does not want any reward from people, except they give some of their wealth to the poor for the sake of Allah, of course, if they will.

But the first commentary is more near to the meaning of the verse.

It is understood from what have been said above that the pronoun of the Qur’ānic word /‘alayh/ (for this) refers to the Qur’ān and propagation of Islam religion, for it speaks about not wanting reward and compensation for this call.

This sentence both stops the pretexts of pagans and makes clear that acceptance of this divine call is easy and simple for anybody without any trouble and expenditure.

This testifies to truthfulness of the Prophet’s call and purification of his thought and program, for false claimers do this certainly for the sake of some indirect or direct reward.

****

p: 96

«وَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَی الْحَیِّ الَّذِی لَا یَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِ وَکَفَی بِهِ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِ خَبِیرًا (58)»

58.“ And rely on the (Ever) living One Who dies not, and celebrate with His praise, and sufficient is He as being aware of the faults of His servants,”

Commentary, verse: 58
Point

The Arabic word /tawakkul/ as well as its derivatives are mentioned 70 times in the Qur’ān. It means to rely on Allah and to use Him as lawyer in all affairs.

In the previous verse the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was commanded to tell people he would not demand reward from them. And now this verse implies that religious leaders do not expect anything from people for their own life and they must trust Allah. Therefore, in this verse, the main reliance of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is made clear; it says:

“ And rely on the (Ever) living One Who dies not, ...”

By having such a Trust, Sanctuary, and Guardian Who is always alive and will be alive, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) does not need their reward and does not fear harm, hurt, and their conspiracy. Now that this is so, ‘hymn His praise’, do glorify Him and praise Him for all His perfect Attributes. The verse says:

In fact, this sentence can be counted as the etiology of the “... and celebrate with His praise, ...” former sentence, for when He has no fault and weakness and has got all good things and is perfect, such a One is deserved to be trusted. Then it is added: implying that he (p.b.u.h.) should not be worried of the enemies’ conspiracies for He

p: 97

suffices as the Knower of His bondmen’s sins, and He reckons them when its time comes. The verse continues saying:

“... and sufficient is He as being aware of the faults of His servants,”

Whom must we trust?

In the above verse, when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is ordered to forget all creatures and to rely on the pure nature of Allah, He mentions some attributes for this pure nature, which are, in fact, the main qualifications of One Who can be the real and sure trust of people.

First, he must be alive, for a dead and unbeneficial creature, such as idols, cannot be someone’s trust.

Second, he must be immortal, so that, those who trust him do not get worried and irresolute about his death.

Third, he must be omniscient. He must know both all the

needs of those who trust in him and the plots and plans of foes.

Forth, he must be omnipotent. He must have no weakness and

disability that weakens this reliance.

Fifth, he must manage and control all affairs. And we

know that these attributes are only found in the pure nature of Allah, thus, He is the only One Whom can be trusted and does not have instability in all events and disasters.

Some Traditions on Trust

1.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “One who wants to be the

most pious person of people has to trust Allah.”(1)

2.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Fearing only Allah and not fearing other than Allah is reliance.”(2)

p: 98


1- Mishkāt ul-’Anwār, P. 50
2- Mishkāt ul-’Anwār, P. 56

3.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best servants with Allah

are those who trust Allah more and obey His commandments.”(1)

4.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “This is sufficient for your trust that

you know no one as your sustainer but Allah, the Glorious.”2

5.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Oh people! Trust and have confidence in Allah, for He will be sufficient for the affairs of those who trust (in Him).”(2)

6.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “If one trusts Allah, He provides his provisions and livelihood from some ways that he has not thought. And Allah makes the world the trust of one who pins all his hopes on the world.”(3)

****

p: 99


1- Majmū‘ah Warram, Vol. 2, P. 123 2 Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 3, P. 402
2- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 3, P. 703
3- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 3, P. 103

«الَّذِی خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَا فِی سِتَّةِ أَیَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَی عَلَی الْعَرْشِ الرَّحْمَنُ فَاسْأَلْ بِهِ خَبِیرًا (59)»

59.“(He) Who created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six Days, then He established Himself on ‘Arsh (the Throne of authority) the Beneficent (God)!

Ask then (what you need) from Him Who is aware (of every thing).”

Commentary, verse: 59

This noble verse states the power of Allah in the entire universe and describes this assured trust in another way. It says:

“ (He) Who created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six Days, then He established Himself on ‘Arsh (the Throne of authority)...”

One who has such omnipotence can protect those trust Him from every danger and disaster. He both has created the world and the management, leadership and administration of it are in His authority.

Moreover, gradual creation of the world shows that Allah does not hurry in any job. If He does not punish wrongdoers very quickly, it is because He wants to give them opportunity and respite to improve them. Furthermore, someone who fears for the passage of time hurries, and this is not true about Allah, the Mighty.

p: 100

In the commentary of the 54th verse of the Sura Al-’A‘rāf we talked about the creation of the universe in six days and we said that the purpose of ‘days’ in such cases is periods that each of which may last millions or milliards years. We mentioned the evidences of this matter from Arabic literature and other languages. Also we specified all these 6 periods. The Qur’ānic word /‘arš/ has also been explained there.

In the end of the verse it is added:

“... the Beneficent (God)! ...”

He is the One Whose encompassing mercy includes all creatures, and everyone who obeys Him, or everyone who disobeys Him, believers and disbelievers all enjoy His unconditional generosity.

Now that man has such a mighty and generous Lord, he must ask Him whatever he needs or he must ask Him Who knows everything. The verse says:

“... Ask then (what you need) from Him Who is aware (of every thing).”

As a matter of fact this sentence is the result of the former discussion; it implies that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) must declare that he does not want any reward from them and they must trust Allah Who has all these attributes, that is. He is both the Powerful, the Beneficent, and All-merciful, and All-aware, and the Omniscient. Thus man must ask Him whatever he wants.

Commentators have other opinions about this sentence and mostly they have interpreted the Qur’ānic word /fas’al/ (ask),

here, as to ask question or to question not to demand, and they say that the concept of this sentence is that if man wants to ask

p: 101

question about the creation and the power of Allah, he must ask Allah Himself, for He knows everything.

Some have not only interpreted 'ask' as ask question or to

question, but also they say that the purpose of the Qur’ānic word ‘Khabīr’ is Gabriel or the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), that, is if anyone has question about Allah's attributes, he must ask them.

Of course, the last commentary seems very unlikely and the commentary that is before the last one is not very consistent with the former verses, Thus, the meaning which says, to ask Allah whatever someone wants, seems more

probable.

****

p: 102

«وَإِذَا قِیلَ لَهُمُ اسْجُدُوا لِلرَّحْمَنِ قَالُوا وَمَا الرَّحْمَنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورًا (60)»

60.“ And when it is said to them: ‘Prostrate you to Rahmān (The Beneficent Allah), they say: ‘And what is Rahmān (the Beneficent Allah)? Shall we prostrate to what you bid us?’ And it increases them in aversion.”

Commentary, verse: 60

In this verse the Arabic word /ma/ (what), which is use for inanimate and solid bodies, is repeated two times. The pagans used this word to scorn the Holy Divine Essence. Therefore, instead of saying ‘Wa Man ir-Rahmān’ (and who is the Beneficent?), they said: ‘Wa-Mar-Rahmān’ (And what is the Beneficent?), and instead of saying ‘Liman Ta’murunā’ (to whom you bid us), they said ‘Lima Ta’murunā’ (to what you bid us).

Since the previous verses spoke about both the might and magnificence of Allah and His encompassing mercy, this verse implies that when they are told adore the Beneficent Allah, Whose mercy encompasses soul and body of yours, they say out of pride and conceit, or for redacting, what the Beneficent Allah is. The verse says:

“ And when it is said to them: ‘Prostrate you to Rahmān

(The Beneficent Allah), they say: ‘And what is Rahmān

(the Beneficent Allah)? ...”

They said that they did not basically know Rahmān and

his word had no clear sense for them. They continued saying:

“... Shall we prostrate to what you bid us?’...”

p: 103

We will not submit anybody and we are not the follower of the command of this and that.

They say this statement and, consequently, their hate and their distance from Allah will be increased.

Certainly the most proper name of Allah’s names for calling people to adoration and worship in His presence is ‘Rahmān’ (the Beneficent) with its extensive meaning of His mercy, but because of blind-heartedness and stubbornness they not only presented no flexibility for this invitation, but also they embarked on scorning and mocking and they mockingly said: “... what is Rahmān (the Beneficent Allah)?” As Pharaoh said in the opposition of Moses (a.s.): “And what is the Lord of the Worlds?”(1), they did not even say: ‘and who is...?’

However, the root and the form of this word, ‘Rahmān’ is Arabic, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) always, at the beginning of each Sura of the Qur’ān, said this name for them by the phrase: ‘Bismillāh ir-Rahmān ir-Rahīm’ (In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful). Therefore, their aim was nothing but mocking and pretext-seeking.

The next sentence also testifies to this fact, for they say implicitly: ‘Are we to adore whatever you (Muhammad) bid us and prostrate by your command?’

But as a matter of fact, the propagation of divine leaders only has effect on those persons whose hearts are receptive and the blind-hearted stubborn persons not only do not enjoy it, but also their hatefumess increases, for the verses of the Qur’ān are like enlivening drops of rain that grows flower and meadow in gardens and grows thorn in the brackish lands. So it is not surprisingly that it says:

“... And it increases them in aversion.”

p: 104


1- Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verse 23

Section 6: Repentance, belief and good deeds

Point

The faithful servants of Allah behave meekly and offer peace even to the ignorant ones when they even insult them - Punishment for joining others with Allah and slaying people unjustly, for adultery and the reward for the Faithful

«تَبَارَکَ الَّذِی جَعَلَ فِی السَّمَاءِ بُرُوجًا وَجَعَلَ فِیهَا سِرَاجًا وَقَمَرًا مُنِیرًا (61)»

61.“ Blessed is He Who has set in heaven constellations, and has set therein a lamp (the sun) and the moonilluminating.”

Commentary, verse: 61

The Qur’ānic word /tabāraka/ is used only in past tense and it is repeated thee times in this Sura (in verses 1, 10, and 61). As it was said before, it is derived from whether the word ‘Baraka’ (stable and constant), or from the word ‘Barakat’ (abundant goodness).

This noble verse is in fact the answer of those who said what ‘the Beneficent’ is. Though they present this question mockingly, the Holy Qur’ān answers them seriously. It says:

“Blessed is He Who has set in the heaven constellations,...”

The Arabic word /burūj/ is the plural form of the word ‘Burj’ which originally means ‘appearance’, therefore, that part of the wall that is around a city or camp of an army and is taller and more remarkable is called ‘Burj’. Also when a

p: 105

woman shows her adornment, it will be said: “Tabarrajat ilMar’ah’. This word is applied to tall palaces, too.

Anyway, heavenly mansions refer to special constellations before which each season and each time of year the sun and the moon pass, for example, it is said that the sun is in Aries-, which means the sun is in front of the constellation of Aries,: Or the moon is in Scorpios, that is the moon is in front of the constellation of Scorpios. (A constellation is a collection of stars (1)

which seems to us a special form.)

Thus, the verse refers to the heavenly places of the sun and the

moon and it says:

“... and has set therein a lamp (the sun) and the moon illuminating.”

As a matter of fact, this verse states how precise and fixed the Orbits of the sun and the moon are in heaven. (Of course, these changes are in fact resulted from the movement of the earth around the sun). It is a precise system that rules them for millions of year so that astronomers can forecast hundreds of year later. This system that rules over these great celestial bodies testifies to the existence of a Lord Who is the manager and administrator of the great universe.

p: 106


1- Constellation (astronomy), any of 88 visible groupings of bright stars, named after religious or mythological characters, animals, or objects. The oldest known drawings of constellations are Sumerian, and constellations may have been developed as early as 4000 BC. The division of the zodiac into 12 equal signs was known around 450 BC by the Babylonians. The northern constellations known today are little different from those known to the ancient Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans. At the end of the 16th century AD, the first European explorers of the South Seas mapped the southern sky. Many constellations were proposed until astronomers finally settled on a list of 88. The boundaries of constellations, however, remained a matter of discussion until 1930, when definitive boundaries were fixed by the International Astronomical Union. The possessive forms of the names of constellations, preceded by a Greek letter, are used to name about 1300 bright stars. The famous star Algol in the constellation Perseus, for example, is called Beta Persei.

Do not they (disbelievers) know Him with such clear signs and with such exact places of the sun and the moon and then they say what the Beneficent is?

Why is the sun called ‘Sirāj’? And why is the adjective ‘Munīr’ used for the moon? It is probably because the word ‘Sirāj’ means light and the lamp from which light comes out and this is consistent with the nature of the sun that according to scientific researches the light of the sun belongs to itself. On the contrary, the light of the moon does not belong to itself and it comes from the sun, therefore, the adjective ‘Munīr’ (giving light) is used for the moon, though its light is borrowed from somewhere else.

(Of course, we talked about this in detail in Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verses 5 and 6.)

****

p: 107

«وَهُوَ الَّذِی جَعَلَ اللَّیْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةً لِمَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ یَذَّکَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُکُورًا (62)»

62.“ And He it is Who has made the night and the day to

succeed each other for him who desires to reflect or desires to be thankful.”

Commentary, verse: 62
Point

This noble verse still continues to introduce the Lord of the

universe and states another part of the system of the existence.

It says:

“ And He it is Who has made the night and the day to succeed each other for him who desires to reflect or desires to be thankful.”

It is the regular system that rules the day and the night which alternatively substitute each other. This system is in work for millions of year. It is the system that if does not exist the life of man will be destroyed by intensity of heat and light or darkness, and this is an attractive reason for those who want to know Allah.

We know that the system of day and night is generated from the movement of the earth around itself. Its gradual and regular changes, that is continually the duration of one of them increases and the other one decreases, is because of its axle slope in regard to its orbit, which, during a year, causes the four seasons.

If the earth rotated faster or slower than its usual speed, in one case the nights would get so longer that all things would be frozen, and in other case the days would be so long that the sun would burn everything. Moreover, the centrifugal force

p: 108

could be so intense that the earthly creatures would be thrown out into the space.

In brief, on one hand, the study of this system awakes the theology nature in man. (Perhaps the application of the phrase ‘desires to reflect’ refers to this fact), and on the other hand, it awakes the thanking spirit in man and the phrase ‘desires to be thankful’ may refer to this matter.

It is worth-mentioning that in a narration whether belongs to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or Infallible Imams (a.s.) we read: “Coming day and night in succession is for the matter that if man does dereliction of his duties in one of them, he recompenses it in another one.” This meaning may be the second commentary for the verse and, since the verses of the Qur’ān has got levels of meaning, it is not inconsistent with the first commentary either.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition says: “Any worship and

obedience that you missed to do in the night make up for it in the day, for Allah, the Mighty and the Blessed, says: ‘Man must compensate the undone duties of night in day and compensate those of day in night.’(1)

The same thing is narrated by Fakhr-i-Rāzī from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

Conclusion:

To learn lessons from 'the system ruling the universe’ depends on our will. How a lot are persons who spend their life for a phenomenon, but since they do not will to learn lesson, they do not profit by the example! These persons are like one who sells mirror, the one who always looks at mirror,

but does not straighten his garments, while a passenger may straight his collar by just one careful glance at mirror.

p: 109


1- Man Lāyahzuruhl-Faghīh, as it is narrated in Nūr uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 3

Therefore, a mere glance is not enough, but the will for reformation also is necessary. With this matter mentioned, it gets clear why some scientists do not know Allah, while they have spent their life for researching the nature, for they do not do anything for knowing Allah, as a carpenter makes many ladders, but he does not will to climb one of them.

****

p: 110

«وَعِبَادُ الرَّحْمَنِ الَّذِینَ یَمْشُونَ عَلَی الْأَرْضِ هَوْنًا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ الْجَاهِلُونَ قَالُوا سَلَامًا (63)»

«وَالَّذِینَ یَبِیتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدًا وَقِیَامًا (64)»

63.“ And the servants of the Beneficent (Allah) are those who walk on the earth humbly; and when the ignorant address them, they answer; ‘Peace’.

64.“ And those who spend the night prostrating themselves before their Lord and standing.”

Commentary, verses: 63-64
Point

The behaviour of each person shows his personality and character. The supreme reward and medal for man is the medal of servitude of Allah: (‘The servants of the Beneficent (Allah)’). For being related to infinity makes man exalted.

Form this holy verse on, an interesting and comprehensive discussion about the attributes of Allah’s special slaves is brought up under the title of ‘The servants of the Beneficent (Allah)’. It, in fact, completes the former verses in which there has been mentioned that the obstinate polytheists said out of conceit and ridicule when the name of Allah, the Beneficent, has been mentioned: “...what is the Beneficent?” We saw that the holy Qur’ān introduced Allah, the Beneficent, to them in two verses. Now it is time for introducing the Beneficent Allah to the special servants. When His servants are so dignified and lofty, the magnificence of Allah, the Beneficent, will be understood better.

In these two verses and the next verses, more than 10 attributes of theirs are mentioned, some of which are related to

p: 111

the creedal aspects, some are moral, some are social, some are personal, and some are collective. On the whole they are of the supreme humane values.

It first says:

“ And the servants of the Beneficent (Allah) are those who walk on the earth humbly;...”

In fact the first attribute introduced for ‘The servants of the Beneficent (Allah)’ is denial and negation of conceit, pride and self-admiration, which is seen in all deeds of man, even in his way of walking, for moral habits will appear in man’s deeds, speech, and gestures, so that by studying the way of walking of a person we can find out many things about his morality.

Yes, they are humble and the key of faith is humbleness, while the key of unfaithfulness is conceit and pride. We have seen many times in everyday life and we have also read frequently in the holy Qur’ān that the conceited arrogant have not been willing even to listen to the words of the divine leaders, and they have ridiculed the truths. They do not see further than the end of their own nose. Is it possible to acquire faith with such mood of conceitedness?

Yes, these faithful persons are the servants of Allah, the Beneficent. The first sign of servitude is that humbleness, which penetrates all particles of their entity and even it can be detected in their way of walking.

Since the spirit of faith is humbleness, we see that one of the main commandments given to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by Allah is: “And do not walk around exultantly on the earth; certainly you will never rend the earth, nor attain the mountains in height.”(1)

p: 112


1- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 37

Verily if man knows himself and the universe minimally,

he knows how small he is comparing with this great universe! Even if his neck gets as long as mountains, the highest mountains are less than the peel swells of sour orange in regard to the hugeness of the earth which is itself just a tiny particle in these great galaxies.

After all, is not pride and conceit the reason of absolute ignorance and lack of knowledge?

It is narrated that one day the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was passing through a lane where he saw some of people had gathered in a place. He asked them its reason. They said that a mad person was doing some mocking actions and people were therefore attracted by him. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) called them and told them: “Do you want to introduce you the real mad man?” All people were silent and were listening to him carefully. He said: “A person who walks conceitedly, and he continually looks around himself. He moves his sides along with his shoulder, (he sees no one but himself and thinks about no one save himself). A person whom people expect no goodness and a person from whose mischief people are not safe. This is the real mad man. The person whom you saw is a patient.” (Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Vol. 1, P. 191)

The second attribute of theirs is patience and forbearance, as the holy Qur’ān says in this verse:

“... and when the ignorant address them, they answer:

‘Peace’;”

This ‘peace’ is the sign of heedlessness which is along with nobility and greatness, and it is not because of weakness. It is the ‘peace’ that is the reason of lack of retaliation against the ignorant. It is to say farewell to their senseless words. This ‘peace’ is not a greeting which is the sign of kindness and

p: 113

friendship. It is the ‘peace’ that is the sign of patient and greatness.

Yes, one of the great spiritual phenomena of theirs is patience and forbearance, without which no man can pave the fluctuating path of Allah’s servitude and bondage, especially in the societies in which there are a lot of corrupted, ignorant and wicked persons.

In the second verse, the third attribute of theirs, that is the sincere worshipping of Allah, is mentioned. It says:

“And those who spend the night prostrating themselves before their Lord, and standing,”

In the darkness of night, when the eyes of the ignorant are sleeping and there is no place for hypocrisy and feigning, a believer deprives himself of pleasant sleep and does what is more pleasant, that is the remembrance of Allah and prostrating and standing before Him, the Magnificent. He spends some part of night supplicating Him and illuminates his heart and soul with His name and remembrance.

Though the Qur’ānic phrase /yabītūna/ (‘who spend the night’) indicates that they spend the night prostrating and standing before Him, it is clear that its purpose is considerable part of the night or if its purpose is all the night, sometimes it is so.

Meanwhile, coming the word ‘prostrating’ before the word ‘standing’ is because of its importance, though in prayer (salāt) prostrating is practically after standing.

Some Traditions on Humbleness and Night Prayer:

1.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Why do not I see the sweetness of worshipping in you?” One said: “What is the sweetness of worshipping?” He said: “Humility.”(1)

p: 114


1- Bihār.Vol. 72, P. 119

2.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Be humble and modest, for it is one of the greatest worships.”(1)

3.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily Allah revealed to me to be humble so that no one boasts anyone and no one oppresses anyone.” (2)

4.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Humbleness and modesty increases the rank and dignity of one who is humble, then be humble so that Allah exalts you.”(3)

5.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “No dignity and greatness is like humbleness, and no nobility is like knowledge and knowing.”(4)

6.Imam Ali (a.s.) once said: “The fruit of knowledge is humility.”(5)

7.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Performing two rak‘ats of prayer in the midnight is better than the world and what is in it.

Verily, if it were not difficult for my nation, I would make this prayer compulsory for them.”(6)

8.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The dignity of a believer depends on his night prayer, and his greatness and glory depends on avoiding bothering people.”(7)

9.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “When man gets out of his pleasant bed and while his eyes are drowsy he tries to make his Lord pleased and happy by his night prayer, Allah takes pride in him and says: “Do not you see My servant who gets out of his pleasant bed for a prayer that I did not make it a must on him? Be witness that I forgive him.”(8)

p: 115


1- Bihār, Vol. 72, P. 119
2- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 2, P. 572
3- Bihār, Vol. 72, P. 119
4- Qisār ul-Hikam, P. 113
5- Qurar ul-Hikam, Vol. 1, P. 14
6- Kanz ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 7, P. 21405
7- Bihār ul-‘Anwār, Vol. 87, P. 141
8- Bihār ul-‘Anwār, Vol. 87, P. 156

10.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “One who does not perform night prayer is not of our Shiites.”(1) (Sheikh Mufīd says: its purpose is that he is not of sincere Shiites, or it may mean that if he does not believe in night prayer, he is not of Shiites.)

11.Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “Do perform night prayer. There is no servant who gets up at the end of night and performs 8 rak‘ats night prayer, 2 rak‘ats even prayer, one rak‘at odd prayer and asks pardon of Allah 70 times in personal prayer (qunūt), unless Allah protects him from the chastisement of grave and the chastisement of Fire, and prolongs his life and gives him his provisions generously.” Then Imam continues: “Verily the homes in which night prayer is performed its light illuminates before the inhabitants of the heaven as stars glow for the people of the earth.”(2)

12.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Night prayer makes man’s face beautiful and fine, makes him morally good and agreeable and makes him smell pleasantly. It increases sustenance, causes the debt to be paid, takes sorrow away and makes man’s vision strong.”(3)

****

p: 116


1- Bihār ul-‘Anwār, Vol. 87, P. 162
2- Bihār ul-‘Anwār, Vol. 87, P. 161
3- Wasā’il ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 5, P. 272

«وَالَّذِینَ یَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا اصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا کَانَ غَرَامًا (65)»

«إِنَّهَا سَاءَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا (66)»

65.“ And those who say: ‘O’ our Lord! Avert from us the torment of Hell, verily the torment of it is a lasting affliction;”

66.“Verily it is an evil abode and (an evil) station.”

Commentary, verses: 65-66

There are two ways for getting released from the Fire;

worshipping and doing good deeds

When Imam Ali (a.s.) dedicated some properties to Allah, he wrote in act for the establishment: “I dedicated this for saving myself from the Fire as well as getting the Fire away from me.”(1) In this noble verse, the fourth attribute of ‘the servants of the Beneficent’, which is the fear of divine chastisement, is mentioned. It says:

“ And those who say: ‘O’ our Lord! Avert from us the torment of Hell, verily the torment of it is a lasting affliction;”

The Arabic word /qarām/ originally means: intense disaster and sorrow which always afflicts man. If creditor in Arabic is called /qarīm/, it is because he is always following man for getting his money. The love and motivation that makes man do a job is also called /qarām/. This word has been applied to the

p: 117


1- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, Vol. 3, P. 104

Hell since the chastisement of the Hell is very grievous, lasting, and permanent.

Therefore, in the next verse it is said:

“Verily it is an evil abode and (an evil) station.”

Although these servants of the Beneficent remember and worship Allah in the midnight and do their duties in the day, their heart is still full of the fear that their duties to be done rightly. It is that fear that is the powerful factor of doing duties more and better. It functions as an inward powerful police that controls man and man does his duties in the best way, while no one observes and controls him and he still thinks that he is guilty before Allah.

The difference between the Arabic word /mustaqarr/ (abode) and the word /muqām/ (station) is that the Hell is a perpetual home for pagans and it is a temporal place for believers. So, to both groups who enter the Hell reference is made.

It is obvious that the Hell is a bad place and residence. How can one be calm in the blazing Fire? Is there comfortableness and easiness in the killing flames?

It is also possible that both these words, ‘Mustaqarr’ (abode) and ‘Muqām’ (station), mean the same and they are for more emphasis on the perpetuity of the Hell chastisement. It is the opposite of the Paradise about which we read in this Sura, verse 76: “Abiding therein, how excellent the abode, and the resting-place.”

Anyway, the special servants of Allah fear the Fire of the Hell

more than that they desire the Paradise.

****

p: 118

«وَالَّذِینَ إِذَا أَنْفَقُوا لَمْ یُسْرِفُوا وَلَمْ یَقْتُرُوا وَکَانَ بَیْنَ ذَلِکَ قَوَامًا (67)»

67.“ And those who when they spend, are neither

extravagant nor niggardly, and are stationed between the two (extremes).”

Commentary, verse: 67

The Arabic word /qawām/ means moderation and the word /qiwām/ means something as a help for standing. Imam Ridā (a.s.) announced that moderate prodigality and expenditure is the famous criterion that is mentioned in Sura Al-Baqarah, No.

2, verse 236: “...the rich according to his means, and the straitened according to his means, a provision in a fair manner.”(1)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “To spend for the sake of the falsehood is extravagance (though it is a little), and to be stingy in the path of the Truth is thrifty and frugal (/’iqtār/).”(2)

There is another verse that says: “And do not make your hand to be shackled to your neck nor stretch it to the utmost (limit) of its stretching, so that you should sit down blamed, empty-handed.”(3)

In this holy verse, the fifth attribute of the servants of the Beneficent, which is moderation and avoiding any excess and defect in jobs and affairs, especially the issue of alms-giving, is mentioned. It says:

p: 119


1- Kāfī, Vol. 4, P. 56
2- Sāfī
3- Sura ’Isrā, No. 17, verse 29

“And those who when they spend, are neither extravagant nor niggardly, and are stationed between the two (extremes).”

It is interesting that this verse speaks in a way that it takes the issue of spending something which is certain and exists, so that it does not need mentioning, for it is one of the given duties of any man. Thus it talks about the way and manner of the spending. It indicates that they have a just spending and are neither prodigal nor grudging. They neither spend so much that their wife and offspring gets hungry, nor they are so economical that other persons do not get help from them, and there is ever a firm station between the two.

Commentators have various opinions about the Qur’ānic words /’isrāf/ (extravagance) and /’iqtār/ (to be economical). All these opinions say one matter that /’isrāf/ is to spend too much, undue, and for the sake of none-Allah, and /’iqtār/ is to be less than what is necessary and right.

****

p: 120

«وَالَّذِینَ لَا یَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلَا یَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِی حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَا یَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ یَفْعَلْ ذَلِکَ یَلْقَ أَثَامًا (68)»

68.“ And those who do not call with Allah any other god, and do not slay the soul which Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit fornication, and whosoever does this shall find a requital of the sin.”

Commentary, verse: 128

In this verse, polytheism, murder, and adultery, which are

of the greatest sins in narrations, are mentioned.(1)

Homicide is of the greater sins, but the holy phrase ‘’Illā Bilhaqq’ (‘except for just cause’) says that sometimes murder is necessary and right, including: 1. retaliation of homicide 2. incest 3. adultery of a pagan with a Muslim woman 4. the adultery of the one who has spouse 5. one who claims prophethood 6. vilifying and insulting the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the immaculate Imams (a.s.) 7. the adulterer who forces woman to do fornication 8. Muslim sorcerer 9. corrupter and combatant who uses weapon for frightening people 10. apostate 11. one who stands against and fights with just Imam of time 12. polytheist

Anyway, the sixth attribute of the true servants of the Beneficent (Allah), that is mentioned in the verse under discussion, is sincere monotheism which is free from any polytheism and multi-worshipping. It says:

“ And those who do not call with Allah any other god,...”

p: 121


1- Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq, the Commentary

The light of monotheism has illuminated all of their heart and their personal social life, and the darkness and gloom of polytheism is no longer in the thought and soul of theirs.

Their seventh attribute is that they do not murder any innocent. It says:

“... and do not slay the soul which Allah has forbidden except for just cause, ...”

It is understood from this noble verse that all humans are basically honorable and respected. It is forbidden to murder them, unless a phenomenon occurs that overshadows this natural respect and provides permission of murder.

The 8th attribute of theirs is that their realm of chastity never gets pollute. The verse says about them:

“... nor commit fornication,...”

They choose faith when they face dilemma of faith and paganism, they choose security when they face dilemma of security and insecurity, they select purity when they face dilemma of purity and defilement, and they struggle to make an environment which is free from polytheism, insecurity, immodesty, and impurity.

In the end of the verse, to show more emphasis, it adds:

“...and whosoever does this shall find a requital of the sin.”

The Arabic words /’iθm/ and /’aθām/ originally means deeds that prevent man from achieving reward, then they have been applied to any sin, but here it means the punishment of wrong action. Some say that the word ‘’Ithm’ means sin and the word

If we see that some of commentators say that it means ‘desert’ or ‘mountain’ or ‘a deep well in the Hell’, these are, in fact, to state the kind of its extensions. In Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17,

p: 122

verse 33, we talked about the philosophy of prohibition of adultery in detail.

It is interesting that the above holy verse first talks about polytheism, then about homicide, and finally about adultery. It is understood from some narrations that the importance of these three sins is as they are mentioned sequentially in the verse.

Ibn Mas‘ūd asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.): “Which sin is greater than other sins?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “To consider a match for Allah while it is He Who has created you.” Then he asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.): “Which sin comes next?” He said: “To kill your child for fearing that he may eat food with you.” Again he asked him (p.b.u.h.): “Which sin comes next?” He said: “To betray the spouse of your neighbour, and Allah sent down its confirmation in this verse by saying: “ And those who do not call with Allah any other god, and do not slay the soul which Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit fornication, and whosoever does this shall find a requital of the sin.”(1)

Though this narration speaks about a special kind of fornication and murder, with regard to generality of the concept of the verse, this ordinance is about all kinds of them, and this narration is a clear extension of it. Anyway, the command of the holy Qur’ān about avoiding polytheism, adultery, and homicide is not only a sermon, it is a rule that if it is disobeyed, severe chastisement will be its compensation. Divine chastisements do not have any exception; anyone who commits wrong action will be punished.

****

p: 123


1- Sahīh Bukhārī and Muslem as it is written in Majma‘ ul-Bayān

«یُضَاعَفْ لَهُ الْعَذَابُ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ وَیَخْلُدْ فِیهِ مُهَانًا (69)»

«إِلَّا مَنْ تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا فَأُولَئِکَ یُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ سَیِّئَاتِهِمْ حَسَنَاتٍ وَکَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَحِیمًا (70)»

69.“ On the Day of Judgment, the chastisement will be 70. “ Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous

doubled to him, and he shall abide therein in abasement.”

deeds, then these are they who, Allah changes their evil

deeds to good ones, And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary, verses: 69-70
Point

Multiplication of wrongdoers’ punishment which is cited in the phrase ‘will be doubled’ is not against divine justice, for double punishment happens when sin or wrong action has got multiplied evil and gloomy effects. For example, an adulterer not only commits sin, but also he forces other one to commit sin, and an illegitimate issue may get born, who has negative tendencies. In homicide, a murderer kills someone, but some persons will get bereaved, orphaned and he makes society insecure. Each of the above items has individually a separate punishment, as one who forms and creates a bad tradition or custom in society will be punished each time that someone practices this custom during the course of history and its fonder has a share of its sin. Since all commentators believe that fornication by itself brings no perpetuity of chastisement in the Hell, therefore, only those polytheists who commit adultery will remain in the Hell forever. Yes, false and true belief and paganism and polytheism have effect on punishments. Since these three sins (polytheism, homicide,

p: 124

and adultery) are extremely important, again this verse puts emphasis on them and says;

“ On the Day of Judgment, the chastisement will be doubled to him, and he shall abide therein in abasement.”

Questions:

Here, there arise a few questions: Why is the punishment of theirs doubled? Why are not they punished as much as they have committed sin? Is this consistent with the principles of justice?

Another matter is that the verse speaks about perpetuity of

chastisement and abiding in the Hell, while we know that abiding in the Hell is only for pagans. Only the first sin of three sins mentioned in the verse is paganism, and murder and adultery cannot bring perpetual chastisement.

About the first question, commentators have discussed a lot and what seems more correct is that the purpose of doubling of chastisement is that for each of these three sins there are separate punishments that on the whole the

punishment gets doubled. Moreover, sometimes a sin will be the source of other sins, such as paganism that causes the obligations to be left and commitment of illegal things to be done, and this makes the Divine punishment double.

Therefore, some of commentators say that this verse is the reason of this famous principle which says: “As pagans are responsible for fundamentals of religion, they are responsible for positive laws, too.”(1)

About the second question, we can say that some of sins are so great and bad that cause a person to die while having no

p: 125


1- Tafsīr-i-Nimūnah, Vol. 15, P. 158, and Vol. 4, P. 68

faith, as we said about homicide in verse 93 of Sura An-Nisā’. It may also be true about fornication especially when it is adultery.

Another possibility is that the Qur’ānic word /xulūd/ (abide for ever) is about persons who commit all of these three sins (polytheism, homicide, fornication) together. The next verse testifies to this meaning. It says:

“Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds,..”

Thus there will be no problem. Some of commentators say that ‘khulūd’ here means to abide for a long time not perpetually, but the first and the second commentaries seem more correct.

It is interesting mat in addition to the issue of common and general punishment, there is another punishment which is to get offended and insulted and this is psychological. It also can be a commentary on the issue of punishment to be double, for they have both physical and spiritual punishments.

But, in view of the fact that the holy Qur’ān does not close the

path of return to the wrongdoers and invites and encourages them to repent their sins, it says in the next verse:

“Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds,

then these are they who, Allah changes their evil deeds to good ones, And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

As we said, three sins of the greatest sins were mentioned in the previous verse and opportunity is provided for returning and repenting of these persons, for every regretful wrongdoer can return to Allah on the condition that his repentance is real and its sign is doing righteous deeds which is brought up in the verse, otherwise, to merely repent verbally or having passing regret in the heart is not the reason of repentance.

The important issue about the above verse is how Allah changes their sins to good deeds.

p: 126

Changing Evil Deeds to Good Deeds:

Here are a few commentaries all of which can be acceptable:

1.When man repents and acquires faith in Allah, deep transformation happens throughout his whole entity. And because of this inward revolution, later all his evil deeds will change to good deeds. If formerly he committed homicide in future defending the oppressed and fighting with oppressors would take its place. If he was adulterer, he would later become pure and modest. This divine aid and success is achieved under the light of faith and repentance.

2.Allah removes all his evil deeds out of His grace, favour, and bestowal, and replaces them by good deeds. ’Abūthar narrated that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said that on the day of Resurrection some persons are called to come and Allah commands to remind him his small sins and to hide his greater sins. It is said to him that he has done such and such small sin that day. He will confess to it and his heart is frightened and shakes because of greater sins. Here, if Allah wants to do him a favour, He commands to give him a good deed, in stead of each evil deed and he will say that he has some important sins which he does not see. Abūzar says that at this time the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) smiled in a way that his teeth appeared.

Then he recited this verse: “... Allah changes their evil deeds to good ones ...”(1)

3.The third commentary is that the purpose of evil deeds is

not the nature of deeds man does, but it is the gloomy effects that they have on the soul and spirit of man. When man repents and believes, these gloomy effects will be removed from his soul and they will be changed to good effects. This is the meaning of changing evil deeds to good deeds.

p: 127


1- Nūr uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 33

Of course, these three commentaries are not inconsistent and it is likely that all of them are included in the concept of the verse.

Imam Ridā (a.s.) said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was told that that person was a miserable man, for he had done many sins. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “It is not at all as you say, but he has been freed and his destiny has become good, his sins are vanished and changed to good deeds. For when he was passing a way, he saw a believer whose pudendum was visible but he was not aware of it, (it seems that he was sleeping). This person covered that believer’s body and, for not making him ashamed, he did not tell him about this matter. When the believer found out, he prayed for him in this way: ‘May Allah bestow you a lot of reward and make your resurrection peaceful and get easy with your reckoning!’ Allah fulfilled his prayer about that person and made his destiny good.”

When this good tiding of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) came to that wrongdoer, he repented of all his sins and became a worshipper of Allah. After one week a group of Islam enemies attacked Medina and the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) issued the command of defense. That person went with other Muslims to holy war and when fighting he got martyred and his destiny became good and happy.(1)

Yes, real repentance changes man’s deeds and reforms his improper behaviour. As in the world of creation Allah creates flowers from soil and manure, He changes man’s evil deeds to good deeds.

****

p: 128


1- Bihār, Vol. 5, P. 155

«وَمَنْ تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَإِنَّهُ یَتُوبُ إِلَی اللَّهِ مَتَابًا (71)»

71.“ And whoever repents and does good, he verily repents toward Allah with true repentance.”

Commentary, verse: 71
Point

Real repentance happens when it is along with good deeds. This noble verse explains the manner of correct repentance. It says:

“ And whoever repents and does good, he verily repents toward Allah with true repentance.” (And gets his reward from Him).”

It means that not only repentance and abandonment of sin must be because of evilness of sin, but also its motivation must be to make intention sincere and to return to Allah. Therefore, for example, although stopping drinking wine or stopping lie for the harms that they have is good, the value of this stopping is when it has divine motivation.

Anyway, anyone who really and earnestly repents of his sins returns to Allah and to His countless rewards.

Some Traditions on Repentance:

1.On a Friday the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) delivered a sermon and said: “O People! Before, you die, return to Allah and repent of your evil behaviour. And before you get involved in affairs of life, do righteous and good deeds and amend the affairs that are between you and Allah so that you get successful and happy. And pay alms a lot so that you are provided provisions.”(1)

p: 129


1- Bihār, Vol. 74, P. 176

2.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Anyone who does not repent of the sin he has done is not believer and will not be interceded.”(1)

3.Imam Ridā (a.s.) said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The parable of a faithful person before Allah, is like the parable of a favorite angel, and the believer is really more preferred than this angel in the view of Allah. And before Allah nothing is more preferred and liked than a man or a woman who repents.”(2)

4.Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Although believer returns to Allah while he asks Allah forgiveness and repentance, Allah bestows repentance and forgives his sins, for Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. He accepts repentance and He forgives sins (and evil

deeds), so be aware that you do not make believers

hopeless of Allah’s Mercy (and forgiveness).”(3)

5.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Allah gets happy when His faithful servant repents and returns to Him, as one of you gets happy when he finds something he has lost.”4

*****

p: 130


1- Wasā’il, Vol. 6, P. 266
2- Muhajjat-ul-Baydā’, Vol. 7, P. 24
3- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Chapter Repentance 4 Muhajjat-ul-Baydā’, Vol. 7, P. 8

«وَالَّذِینَ لَا یَشْهَدُونَ الزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّوا بِاللَّغْوِ مَرُّوا کِرَامًا (72)»

72.“ And those who witness no falsehood, and when they pass by what is vain, they pass by nobly.”

Commentary, verse: 72

Not only committing sin is unlawful, but also attending a sinful gathering and viewing a sin is forbidden. To avoid attending a sinful gathering and being disrespectful to sinners is a kind of prohibition of sin.

Following the previous holy verses in which some of the attributes of the servant of the Beneficent are mentioned, this verse explains the 9th outstanding attribute of theirs and says:

“ And those who witness no falsehood,...”

Great commentators have cited two various commentaries on this verse: some say that the witness of (‘Zūr’) means ‘false testifying’, for the word ‘Zūr’ means deviation and inclination, and since lie, falsehood and oppression are some deviated affairs, they are called ‘Zūr’.

This phrase (Shahādat-uz-Zūr) is mentioned in the book ‘Shahādāt’ of our jurisprudence. It is prohibited in various narrations, though in those narrations this verse has not been taken as an evidence.

Another commentary is that the purpose of ‘Shuhūd’ is ‘attending’ and ‘participation’, which means that the special servants of Allah do not attend false gatherings and parties.

In some narrations of Imams (a.s.) this word has been interpreted as parties of profane singing, in which frivolous and deviating singers as well as playing musical instruments take place.

p: 131

Undoubtedly the purpose of these narrations is not to limit the extensive concept of the Qur’ānic word ‘Zūr’ to profane singing, but one of the clear extensions of it is profane singing. It also includes all gatherings and parties in which wine is drunk, lie is told, backbiting happens, and such like.

Another possibility that does not seem unlikely is that both commentaries are truly applied to the meaning of the verse. Thus, special servants of Allah, or the special servants of the Beneficent, neither bear false witness nor attend sinful and vain parties, for attending such parties is both confirming sin and preparation to defilement of soul and heart.

Then, the 10th attribute of theirs, which is having positive aim in life, is mentioned. It continues saying:

“... and when they pass by what is vain, they pass by nobly.”

In fact, they neither attend false and vain parties, nor do they get defiled with vanity and falseness.

With regard to the matter that the Qur’ānic word /laqw/ includes any job that has no rational aim, it is clear that they have always a rational, useful, and good aim in their life and they dislike those who are after vain and futile matters. If they face such vain affairs in their life, they avoid them in a way that their negligence shows that they are inwardly discontented with such deeds. They are so magnanimous that such defiled environments never affect them.

No doubt being heedless to such deeds happens when there is no better way to prohibit evil deeds and to struggle with corruption, otherwise they certainly stand against them and do their duties to the end.

p: 132

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition says that the purpose of the Qur’ānic word ‘Zūr’ in phrase: ‘Lā Yashhadūn az-Zūr’ is profane singing.(1)

In tafsīr-i-Majma‘-ul-Bayān, we read that ‘passing by nobly’ is when such believers are helpless to mention the name of an evil thing, they say it ironically, as we read in a narration by Imam Bāqir (a.s.) that when they want to say pudendum, they say it implicitly. Of course, this is one of the extensions of dignified behaviour. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said that Allah enjoined ear to avoid any unlawful things and then he (a.s.) recited this verse.(2)

****

p: 133


1- Kāfī, Vol. 6, P. 433
2- Nūr uth-Thaqalayn

«وَالَّذِینَ إِذَا ذُکِّرُوا بِآیَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ یَخِرُّوا عَلَیْهَا صُمًّا وَعُمْیَانًا (73)»

«وَالَّذِینَ یَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّیَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْیُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِینَ إِمَامًا (74)»

73.“ And those who, when admonished with the Signs of their Lord, do not fall down thereat deaf and blind.”

74.“ And those who say: ‘O’ our Lord! Grant us from our wives and our offspring the joy of our eyes, and make us for the pious ones (their) Imams.”

Commentary, verses: 73-74

Acts of worship and having insight are attributes of the servants of the Beneficent. They knowingly follow religion. Therefore, this noble verse mentions the 11th attributes of theirs which is to have an ear that can hear and an eye that can see at the time effacing with Allah's revelations. It says:

“ And those who, when admonished with the Signs of their Lord, do not fall down thereat deaf and blind.”

Certainly it does not refer to the deed of pagans, for they do not even pay attention to Allah’s verses, but it refers to hypocrites or those apparently Muslims who blindly and deafly follow Allah's verses, while they neither understand its reality and find its depth, nor they know Allah's purpose, nor they think about it, nor do they practically use it through inspiration in their life.

Of course, one can not pave the path of Allah blindly and deafly; before anything an ear that hears and an eye that sees are needed for this way. It needs an eye that can see inwardly and deeply and an ear that is sensitive and punctilious. If we

p: 134

think correctly we see that the damage of this group, who blindly and deafly, as they imagine, pursue the divine verses, causes to religion of truth is not less than the damage that the enemies who knowingly cause to the foundation of the religion of truth, and sometimes it is more.

Basically, conscious perception of religion is the main source of resistance and forbearance, for those who have blind eye and deaf ear can be easily deceived and they can be deviated from the main path by distorting religion and they can be led to paganism and disbelief.

They are tools and puppies in the hands of foes and good victims for devils. Only insightful believers who see and listen carefully may remain stable and do not become puppies of this and that person.

When Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was asked about the commentary of this verse, he said: “The purpose is the insightful ones that are not skeptic!”(1)

In the next verse, the 12th attribute of these real believers, which is paying special attention to training and education of their issue and family and for which they feel seriously responsible is mentioned. The verse says:

“ And those who say: ‘O’ our Lord! Grant us from our wives and our offspring the joy of our eyes,...”

It is clear that its purpose is not to sit in a corner and pray for them, but prayer is the reason of their inward love and fond for this affair and the main key is struggle and attempt.

Certainly such people leave no stone unturned in training their issues and wives, and they making them acquainted with the main principles and positive laws of Islam and paths of truth and justice, and when having no way and no choice, they

p: 135


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 2, P.

ask Allah, the Merciful, and pray. Basically each correct praying is so, man must try his best and when there is something out of his power, he must pray.

The Arabic phrase /qurrata ‘ayn/ means the apple of one’s

eye, which means a person who is the cause of happiness and pride. This is originally derived from the word /qurr/ which means coolness and coldness, and since it is said (and maney commentators specify this) that the tears of eagerness and happiness are always cool, and the sorrowful tears are always hot and burning, the phrase /qurrata ‘ayn/ means something that causes the eye of man to get cool, that is: teats of happiness and eagerness are shed from his eyes and this implies happiness and joy.

The issue of training children and guiding wife and responsibility of parents for their children is of the most important issues on which the holy Qur’ān puts emphasis. We will explain it in the commentary of verse 6 of Sura At-Tahrim 13īm, if Allah wills.

The 13th attributes of these outstanding sincere servants of Allah, which is from one aspect one of the most important ones, is that they never get satisfied by going the path of truth lonely, but they are so high-minded that they want to be the Imam and leader of the believers and to invite others to this upright path.

They do not do only all right for themselves like recluses, but they try to save one who is sinking.

Therefore, it is said in the end of the verse that they are those who say:

“... and make us for the pious ones (their) Imams.”

It must be noted that they do not pray for taking the place of great persons exorbitantly, but they acquire the means and qualifications of greatness and leadership in a way that all

p: 136

deserved attributes of a real leader are included in them and this is a very difficult job with severe conditions.

Certainly it is not forgotten that these verses do not state all the qualities of the believers but they define the specialties of a choice group of them who are at the top and are entitled as ‘the servants of the Beneficent’. Yes, they are special servants of Allah and as the general mercy of Allah includes all people, the mercy of servants of Allah is, from some aspects, general, too. Their knowledge, speech, thought, power, and writing all function for guiding people to the path of the Truth.

They are paragons and examples of the humane society. They are counted as examples for pious persons. They are like guiding lights and lamps in deserts and seas, which call those who are lost to them and save them from falling down and sinking.

In many narrations we read that this verse is about Imam Ali (a.s.) and family of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Imams (a.s.). Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The purpose of this verse is us.”(1)

Without doubt, Imams (a.s.) are of the most obvious extensions of this verse, but this does not limit the concept of the verse that other believers can be imams and leaders of others in various degrees.

Some of commentators say that not only asking spiritual and divine leadership is not forbidden, but also it is preferred and good.(2)

Meanwhile, we must pay attention that though the Qur’ānic word ‘Imam’ is singular, sometimes it is used in plural sense. In this verse it is so.

****

p: 137


1- Nūr uth-Thaqalayn, following the verse
2- Qurtabī and Fakhr-i-Rāzī, commentaries can be referred to

«أُولَئِکَ یُجْزَوْنَ الْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَیُلَقَّوْنَ فِیهَا تَحِیَّةً وَسَلَامًا (75)»

«خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا (76)»

75.“ Those (servants of the Beneficent) shall be rewarded with the high stations (in Paradise) because they were patient, and they shall be met therein with welcome and salutations.”

76.“ Abiding therein; how excellent the abode, and the resting-place.”

Commentary, verses: 75-76

After completing these attributes, these special servants of Allah, with their attributes, are referred to and in a short conclusion their divine reward is brought up as follows:

“Those (servants of the Beneficent) shall be rewarded with the high stations (in Paradise) because they were patient,

…”

The Arabic word /qurfah/ means something that is picked up and consumed, such as water that man gets from spring for drinking. Then this word was applied to upper parts and stories of a building and houses. Here it implies the best places of the Paradise.

Since the servants of the Beneficent, with such attributes, are in the first row of other believers, their heavenly rank and position must be also the highest.

It must be noted that this high rank is given to them for they have been patient and tolerant for the sake of Allah. It maybe thought that this is another attribute of theirs, but it is not a new one, it guarantees the fulfilment of the previous attributes. Is it possible to worship Allah, to be humble and

p: 138

modest, to struggle with low desires and to stop vain witness without patience and perseverance?

This statement reminds one of the famous tradition stated by Imam Ali (a.s.) who said: “The relationship of patience and tolerance with faith is like the relationship of head with body.”(1)

The survival of body depends on the existence of the head, for what controls all limbs is located in man’s head.

Thus, the Qur’ānic word /sabr/ (patience) has got an extensive concept which includes tolerance and resistance against difficulties being on the path of worshipping Allah, struggling with low desires and withstanding factors of sin. If in some narrations we read that its purpose is only poverty and financial weakness, these are the extensions of it.

Then it says:

“... and they shall be met therein with welcome and salutations.”

The dwellers of the Paradise welcome each other, and angels say hello to them and, more importantly, Allah says hello and welcomes them, as we read in verse 58 of Sura Yā-Sīn: “Peace: a word from a Merciful Lord!”

In verses 23 and 24 of Sura Ar-Ra’d we read: “... and unto whom the angels will enter from every gate,” “Peace (be) upon you...”

Commentators have various opinions about the meaning of the Qur’ānic words /tahiyyat/ and /salām/. The word /tahiyyat/ originally means to pray for life and the existence of other person. And the word ‘Salām’ is derived from the word ‘Salāmat (health) and it means to ask health for someone. Thus the first word is for asking life and the second word is for

p: 139


1- Bihār, Vol. 68, P. 92; and ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 87

making this life healthy and without danger, though they both can sometimes mean one thing.

Of course, in common language, the meaning of the world /tahiyyat/ is more extensive and it, envelops any word, which causes happiness and respect and kindness, said to someone at the time of entrance.

To emphasize more on this subject in a different style, the noble verse says:

“ Abiding therein; how excellent the abode, and the resting-place.”

****

p: 140

«قُلْ مَا یَعْبَأُ بِکُمْ رَبِّی لَوْلَا دُعَاؤُکُمْ فَقَدْ کَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ یَکُونُ لِزَامًا (77)»

77.“ Say (to the disbelievers:) ‘My Lord would not esteem you at all were it not for your prayer (unto Him), but you:

indeed have belied (the Truth), and soon you shall be (in) the grip (of the inevitable).”

Commentary, verse: 77
Point

The Arabic word /‘ibā’/ means weight and heaviness.The Qur’ānic sentence /mā ya‘ba’ū bikum rabbī/ means that Allah does not value and weigh you, unless under auspices of your worshipping and prayer.

This verse is the last verse of Sura Furqān. It is in fact the conclusion of all discussions of the Sura as well as the attributes of the servants of the Beneficent which were mentioned in the previous verses. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is addressed here, where the Qur’ān says:

“Say (to the disbelievers:) ‘My Lord would not esteem you at all were it not for your prayer (unto Him),...”

Though there are many probabilities about the meaning of the word /du‘ā/ (prayer) mentioned here, all of them have approximately one root and source.

Some say that it means to pray. Some say that it means faith. Some say that it means worshipping and monotheism.

Some say that it means thanking. Some say it means to call Allah at the time of difficulties and disasters. However the root of them is faith and paying attention to Allah.

p: 141

Therefore, the verse implies that what makes one valuable and respected before Allah is having faith in Allah and His servitude.

Then it says:

“... but you: indeed have belied (the Truth), and soon you shall be (in) the grip (of the inevitable).”

It may be considered that there is no coherency and relationship between the beginning and the end of the verse. But, by some careful study it gets clear that the main purpose is that formerly polytheists and pagans denied the revelations of Allah and His prophets, and if these people do not return to Allah and do not worship Him, no value and respect they will have before Him and the punishments of their denials will be certain.

One of the evidences that confirm this commentary is a tradition by Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who was asked whether too much recitation of the Qur’ān is preferred or too much praying. He answered that too much praying is best and then Imam (a.s.) recited this verse.(1)

We know that praying is much considered important in the verses of the holy Qur’ān and Islamic narrations, and one of its examples was the above verse, but praying has got conditions:

A) To know One Whom man calls

B) To purify heart and soul and to make spirit ready for asking Him, for when man wants to meet someone, man must be ready for someone’s meeting

C) To make One, Whom man wants to ask something, happy and contented, for without it, fulfilment of demand is unlikely.

p: 142


1- Bihār, Vol. 3, P. 948

D) To use all one’s power and potentiality, to try one’s best, then to ask Allah something beyond it, and to focus one’s heart on Creator for fulfilment of praying

It is specified in Islamic narrations that if man does not do a job that he can do by himself and he resorts to praying, his praying will not be fulfilled. Thus, praying is a means for both knowing Allah and His glorious and beautiful attributes and repenting of sins and purifying soul, and a factor for doing good deeds and a cause for struggling as much as possible.

Therefore, there are important words about praying, which can

not be understood save through what was said.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Praying is the weapon of the believer, the pillar of religion and the light of the earth and the skies.”(1)

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Praying is the key of victory and success, and the best praying is one that comes from a clean chest and a pious heart.”(2)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Praying is more penetrating than spearhead.”(3)

Moreover, basically events take place in man’s life, which disappoint him from the viewpoint of apparent means and factors, but praying can be a window to hope and success, and it is an effective means for struggling with disappointment and distress.

Therefore, praying at time of disasters makes man powerful, hopeful and calm. It has such a psychological effect that can not be denied

p: 143


1- ’Usūl Kāfī, Vol. 2, Chapter ‘Prayer’
2- ’Usūl Kāfī, Vol. 2, Chapter ‘Prayer’
3- ’Usūl Kāfī, Vol. 2, Chapter ‘Prayer’
Some Traditions on Praying

1.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “No group has prayed to Allah for a matter, unless they have scattered by fulfilment of their praying.”(1)

2.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Praying is fulfilled in some times: in odd prayer (in midnight), after dawn, and at the time of noon and sunset prayers, after and at the time of wedding and marriage ceremony, at the time of looking at the door of Ka‘bah and parent’s face, at the time of raining and recitation of the Qur’ān.”(2)

3.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Do pray, for praying is the heel of every malady.”(3)

4.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Allah does not fulfil the praying that comes from a tough and hard heart.”(4)

5.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Allah knows your need and your demand, and He also knows what you want from Him, but He likes that you retell your needs to Him.”(5)

6.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said that Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The job that Allah, Glorious and Majestical, likes best on the earth is praying and the best worship is modesty and chastity.” And Imam Sādiq (a.s.) added: “Imam Ali (a.s.) was a man who prayed a lot.”(6)

p: 144


1- Mir’āt-ul-‘Uqūl, Vol. 12, P. 46
2- Raudat-ul-mottaqīn, Vol. 13, P. 38, Amally By Sadūq, P. 265, ’Usūl Kāfī, Vol. 4, P. 243, and Bihār, Vol. 103, P. 221
3- Mostadrak ul-Wasā’il, Vol. 1, P. 363
4- Al-Murāqibāt. P. 116
5- Mir’āt-ul-‘Uqūl, Vol. 12, P. 32
6- Raudat-ul-Muttaqīn, Vol. 12, P. 32

7.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “There is a position and rank before Allah which can not be achieved save by asking and requesting Allah, and if a servant closes his mouth and does not ask what he needs, nothing will be given to him, then ask Allah, so that you are given what you like.”(1)

8.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Anyone who wants something from Allah must begin his praying with reciting ‘’Allāhumma Sall-i ‘Alā Muhammad wa ’Āl-i Muhammad, then one must ask one’s need. Finally one must also end one’s praying with reciting ‘’Allāhumma Sall-i ‘Alā Muhammad wa ’Āl-i Muhammad’, for Allah, all Mighty, is more generous than accepting two ends of a praying and leaving what is in the middle. Reciting ‘’Allāhumma Sall-i ‘Alā Muhammad wa ’Āl-i Muhammad’ will not remain unanswered.”(2)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “There are four persons whose praying will not be rejected and the doors of the heaven are open to them and their praying reaches ‘Arsh, The Throne: A): Parents’ praying for their issue B) Praying of the oppressed

9.against the one who has oppressed him C) Praying of one who is performing greater and lesser pilgrimage until one returns home D) Praying of one who is fasting until when he breaks fast.”(3)

10.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Praying turns away divine decree, though it has come down from heaven and is stabilized.”(4)

p: 145


1- Mir’āt-ul-‘Uqūl, Vol. 12, P. 4, Tradition No. 3
2- ’Udat-ud-Dā‘ī, P. 154
3- Mir’āt-ul-‘Uqūl, Vol. 12, P. 173
4- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 4, P. 1093

O Allah! May set us one of Your special servants and bestow us the grace of achieving the attributes of ‘the servants of the Beneficent’. O Allah! Open the doors of praying to us and make it factor of value before You.

Some Traditions on Patience:

1.Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Verily those who are patient enter the Paradise without Reckoning.”(1)

2.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Patience is a treasure out of the treasures of Paradise.”(2)

3.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was once asked about faith and he answered: “Faith is patience and generosity.”(3)(4)

4.Hishām Ibn Hakam narrates from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “When the day of Resurrection comes, a group of people will go unto the door of Paradise and knock at it. They will be told who they are. They say that they are those who are patience. They will be asked with what they had patience. They say that they had patience with worshipping Allah and abstaining from sins specified by Allah. Allah lets them enter the Paradise, and this is the meaning of Allah’s words: ‘... Verily the steadfast patient will be paid their wages without stint’ .”(Az-Zumar, No. 39 verse 10)”(5)

p: 146


1- Safīnat-ul-Bihār. Vol. 2. P. 5
2- Muhajat ul-Baydā, Vol. 7, P. 107
3- Muhajat ul-Baydā? Vol. 7, P. 107, Explanation of Nahj ul-Balāqah, By Ibn Ab il-Hadīd. Vol.
4- . P. 322, and ’Ihyā’-ul-’Ulūm, Vol. 3, P. 1775
5- ’Usūl Kāfī, Vol. 3, P. 123

5.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “One who has patience with disobeying Allah and committing sin is like one who goes to holy war for the sake of Allah.”(1)

6.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was asked who the most honored before Allah is, and he said: “One who thanks Allah when (favour and blessing) is bestowed on him and is patience when he is imposed with disaster.”(2)

7.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The highest reward is the reward of patience and perseverance.”(3)

8.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “If you are patient with disasters and difficulties, you will achieve the rank and position of the righteous ones. If you have impatience with them, this impatience leads you to the Hell and Fire.”4

9.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Success and victory will be achieved by patience, and there will be ease at the end of suffering and difficulty. ‘Verily with difficulty is ease’.”(4)

(Sura ’Inshirah, No. 95, verse 5)

10.Washshā’ narrated Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “We are patient and our Shiites are more patient than us.” Washshā’ said: “May I be sacrificed for you! How is your Shiites’ patience more than yours?” Imam said: “For we have patience with what we know but our Shiites have patience with what they do not know.”(5)

p: 147


1- Jami‘ ul-’Ahadīth-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 14, P. 253
2- Mishkāt ul-’Anwār, P. 60
3- Qurar ul-Hikam, Vol. 3, P. 348 4 Qurar ul-Hikam, Vol. 3, P. 4
4- Mustadrak ul-Wasā’il, Vol. 2, P. 299
5- ’Usūl Kāfī, Vol. 3, P. 148

11.Hassan Ibn Mahbūb said that Hassan Ibn Ali (a.s.) said that Imam Kāzim (a.s.) said that Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “On the day of Resurrection, a caller cries ‘Where are the patient?’ Then some people stand up. And he cries again ‘Where are the bearers of patience?’ Then some people stand up.” Then he said may I be sacrificed for you, who those who are patient are. He said: “Those who are patient with doing what is obligated. And bearers of patience are those who have patience with abandonment of sins.”(1)

12.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Any believer who is imposed with a disaster and he is patient, he will be given the reward which is equal to the reward of one thousand martyrs.”(2)

13.’Anas said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said that Allah, All-Mighty, said: “When I impose a disaster on My servant’s body, on his issue or on his property, and he welcomes it with beautiful patience, I will be ashamed to set him a scale for evaluating his deeds or to open a book for retelling his deeds on the Hereafter Day.”(3)

14.Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Paradise is covered inside difficulties and patience. One who is patient with unlawful low desires and difficulties will enter Paradise. And the Hell is covered inside low desires and lusts. One who is after low desires and lusts will enter the Hell.”(4)

15.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Patience has got two kinds: patience with difficulty and disaster which is beautiful and

p: 148


1- Bihār, Vol. 7, P. 181
2- Mishkāt ul-’Anwār, P. 66
3- Kanz ul-’Ummāl, Vol. 3, P. 282
4- Muhajat ul-Baydā, Vol. 7, P. 18 and ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 3, P. 145

good, and patience with unlawful matters which is better than that.”(1)

3.Imam Ali (a.s.) said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “If four attributes are bestowed on a man, he will be given goodness of this world and the other world; a patient body, a tongue that utters Allah's name, a heart that thanks Allah, a good and righteous spouse.”(2)

4.Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Patience has got three kinds: Patience with affliction, patience with worship, patience with sins and wrong action.”(3)

5.Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “It is likely that one hour patience causes perpetual happiness and one hour pleasure causes long time sorrow.”(4)

****

The End of Sura Al-Furqān

p: 149


1- Qurar ul-Hikam, Vol. 1, P. 88
2- Jami‘ ul-’Ahadīth-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 14, P. 251
3- Bihār, Vol. 75, P. 43
4- Bihār. Vol. 68, P. 91

«بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ »

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura Ash-Shu‘arā

The Feature of the Sura:

(The Poets)

No. 26, (revealed at Mecca) 227 verses in 11 sections

This holy Sura consists of two hundred and twenty seven

verses. It has been revealed in Mecca and, next to Sura AlBaqarah, and it contains the largest number of verses in comparison with other Suras of the Qur’ān. Through four verses at the end of this Sura, faithful poets have been admired while the poets who compose some vain poems have been reproached, and that is why this holy Sura has been entitled Shu‘arā’, and its other name is Tā Sīn Mīm.

There has come the biography of some prophets in this

Sura, such as Moses, Abraham, Noah, Lūt, Sālih, Hūd, and Shu‘ayb (Jethro), as well as the pertinacious conflicts of people against them. At the end of each biography of these prophets, the Qur’ān says: “Verily in that there is a sign, but most of them do not believe.”“And verily, your Lord certainly is He, the Mighty, the Merciful.” And, therefore, this verse has been repeated eight times in order to sooth the Prophet of Islam(p.b.u.h.)and to tell him not to be afraid of the pertinacity of the people of Mecca since all prophets had encountered some people like them.

p: 150

Yes, historical events are the best means for strengthening the believers’ spirits, promoting the insight, tolerance, and a planning for struggling against the enemies’ threats in the future. That is why the leaders of the society must be aware of the history of the society.

The Virtue of the Sura:

The holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said: “One who reads this Sura will not get sunk and his home will be save from burglary and fire; and one who writes this Sura on a paper and mixes it with water and drinks it, all his diseases may be healed by Allah.”(1)

****

p: 151


1- Majma‘ ul-Bayān, Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Qurtabī, Tibyān, and Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī

Section 1: Qur’ān The Book Manifest

Point

Qur’ān The Book Manifest - The Apostle Muhammad’s grief for the disbelievers –

Even a sign from heaven will not convince the disbelievers - Every Apostle of Allah was mocked at

«بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ »

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

«طسم (1)»

«تِلْکَ آیَاتُ الْکِتَابِ الْمُبِینِ (2)»

«لَعَلَّکَ بَاخِعٌ نَفْسَکَ أَلَّا یَکُونُوا مُؤْمِنِینَ (3)»

1.“ Tā. Sīn. Mīm.”

2.“ These are verses of the Book (that makes the truth) clear.”

3.“ Perhaps you will kill yourself with grief, for that they do not become Believers.”

p: 152

Commentary, verses: 1-3
29 verses of the Qur'an contain abbreviated letters

Many words have been cited about abbreviated letters and maybe the best one is that Allah brings up these letters in the beginning of some Suras (29 cases) of the Holy Qur’ān for stating this matter that the holy Qur’ān is His perpetual miracle which is generated from these very letters and if anyone can write a similar book by these Arabic letters, he may bring it forth. The verse says:

“Tā. Sīn. Mīm.”

A comprehensive religious school must have a strong, written, systematic, and decisive logic so that everyone can easily reach it.

The holy Qur’ān has got a very high rank and whenever there is a deadlock and stop for you, the Qur’ān functions as a guide.

This noble verse states the magnificence of the Holy Qur’ān in this way:

“ These are verses of the Book (that makes the truth) clear.”

Of course, the Arabic word /tilka/ refers to something far away and its meaning is ‘that’ or ‘those’. As we said before, in the Arabic and Persian languages sometimes it happens that we use demonstrative pronouns of fat distance to state the magnificence of something, that is, that subject is so important and crucial that it seems to be out of our reach and in the heavens.

It is worth paying attention that this holy verse is exactly mentioned in Suras Yusuf and Al-Qasas, too, and in all cases it has come after abbreviated letters. These occurrences show that these letters have a kind of direct relationship with the magnificence of the holy Qur’ān.

p: 153

Using the Arabic adjective /mubīn/, which is in fact derived form the word /bayān/, for the Qur’ān , refers to the obviousness of its magnificence and being a miracle that if the more attention man pays to its content, the more he will get familiar with its being a miracle.

Moreover, the holy Qur’ān distinguishes the truth from the falsehood and it clarifies the way of happiness, victory and salvation from misleading.

Then, in the next noble verse, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is sympathized with when it says:

“ Perhaps you will kill yourself with grief, for that they do not become Believers.”

The Arabic word /bāxi‘/ is derived from the word /bax‘/ that means: ‘kill oneself by sorrow and sadness’. This meaning shows how much the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of Islam was compassionate towards people and persevered in doing his mission. He was worried and upset that some thirsting people were sitting beside the spring of the Qur’ān and Islam and yet cried because of thirstiness.

He was saddened why the sane man goes in an astray path and falls in a pitfall while there are so many lamps and lights.

Yes, all divine prophets, especially the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), were in the same way compassionate, and this sentence has been repeated about him (p.b.u.h.) many times.

Some commentators say that the cause of the revelation of this verse was that: the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) frequently called the people of Mecca to monotheism, but they did not achieve faith in Allah. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) became so worried that his

face showed signs of his sadness and then the above verse was sent down to sympathize with him.(1)

p: 154


1- Abul Futūh-i-Rāzī, Vol. 8, the explanation of the verse

«إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَیْهِمْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ آیَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَهَا خَاضِعِینَ (4)»

«وَمَا یَأْتِیهِمْ مِنْ ذِکْرٍ مِنَ الرَّحْمَنِ مُحْدَثٍ إِلَّا کَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِینَ (5)»

«فَقَدْ کَذَّبُوا فَسَیَأْتِیهِمْ أَنْبَاءُ مَا کَانُوا بِهِ یَسْتَهْزِئُونَ (6)»

4.“ If We please, We should send down upon them a sign from the heaven to which they would bend their necks in humility.”

5.“ And never comes there to them a new reminder from the Beneficent (Allah), but they turn away from it.”

6.“ So they have indeed rejected (it), therefore the news of

that which they used to mock shall soon come to them.”

Commentary, verses: 4-6
Point

Allah’s way of treatment and law is to provide people choice, options and opportunities of respite. Faith must be voluntary and optional not compulsory.

In these verses three attributes of pagans are mentioned: aversion, denial, and derision. Yes, man gradually and step by step falls in pitfall; first he ignores and dislikes the Truth, then he denies it, and finally he scoffs at it. The worst attribute and mood of man is to ridicule the truth. Therefore, this verse says: “...the news of that which they used to mock shall soon come to them.” And it does not say that they will be punished because of their denial and aversion.

Anyway, in order to prove that Allah is omnipotent, and even He can forces all people to believe in Him, through the first verse He says:

p: 155

“ If We please, We should send down upon them a sign from the heaven to which they would bend their necks in humility.”

The verse refers to this matter that Allah can present them a surprising miracle or impose a severe punishment on them so that they involuntarily bow down before Him and yield it, but this compulsory faith is worthless. What is important is that they yield to the Truth willingly, thoughtfully, intentionally and consciously.

It is clear that the purpose of ‘they would bend their necks in humility’ is that the owner of necks would bow down before it. But because the neck, which is /raqabah/ and /‘unuq/ in Arabic, is the most important limb of man's body is mentioned ironically as man himself.

Then, in the next holy verse the position of pagans and polytheists against the holy Qur’ān is mentioned, where it says:

“ And never comes there to them a new reminder from the Beneficent (Allah), but they turn away from it.”

Using the Qur’ānic word /ǒikr/ (reminder) refers to the fact that all verses and Suras of the holy Qur’ān are striking man’s conscience and give him awareness, but this group turns away from vigilance and awareness.(1)

Using the Qur’ānic word ‘Ar-Rahmān’ (the Beneficent refers to the matter that the verses are sent down out of His

p: 156


1- In some famous books, such as Irshād Mufīd, Rauzah Kāfī, Kamāl Al-Dīn Sadūq, and tafsīr-i-Qummī, we read that Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said about the commentary of verse 4: “The purpose is the rebels of Umayyads who would yield when they see heavenly signs at the time of the rising of Imam Mahdi (a.s.).” (Al-Mīzān and Nūr uth-Thaqalayn) It is clear that the purpose of these narrations is to state an extension of the extensive: concept of the verse, that finally when Imam Mahdi (a.s.), the leader of universal government, comes, all tyrannical regimes which follow the approach of Umayyads, surrender and bow down before the power of Imam Mahdi (a.s.) and his divine support.

general mercy and He calls all people, without exception, to happiness and perfection.

It is also likely that it is for motivating people to thank Allah, for these words are said by Allah Whose blessings embrace people. How they turn away from Him, their Benefactor, and if He does not hurry to punish them, it is because of His mercy, too.

The Arabic word ‘Muhaddith’ (new and fresh) is used to refer to the matter that the verses of the holy Qur’ān are sent down one after the other one and each of them has a new concept. However, what benefit it has that they are against these fresh truths, as if they have had perpetual relationship with those superstitions of the ancestors and they do not want to say farewell to ignorance superstitions, and misleading at any price. Essentially bias, stubborn, unwise persons are always against any new thing, though it may guide, inform, and save them.

In verse 68 of Sura Al-Muminūn we read: “Have they not pondered the statement (of the Qur’ān), or has anything come to them that did not came to their fathers of old?” (They struggle with it for it is new!)

People began scoffing at the revelation

Then in the next verse it adds implying that they do not get satisfied with aversion, and they begin to deny and then they start to do something worse than that which is scoffing at the revelations. It says:

“ So they have indeed rejected (it), therefore the news of that which they used to mock shall soon come to them.”

The Qur’ānic word /’anbā’/ is the plural form of the word /naba’/ that means ‘important news’. Its purpose here is those severe punishments which will be imposed on them both in this world and the other world. Although some commentators, such as Shaykh Tūsī in the book Tibyān, believe that these

p: 157

punishments are limited to those in the Hereafter, and most of commentators believe that the concept of the verse is general and in fact this is true, for the verse is absolute and, moreover, paganism and denial of the truth has got an extensive terrible effect on the entire life of man. How can it be ignored?

Studying this verse and the former verse shows that when man is on deviated paths, he gets increasingly far away from the Truth. First it is the phase of aversion and turning away from the Truth and being heedless to it. Then gradually man begins to deny and reject it and even he gets further than this stage and he starts to mock the Truth. Then divine punishment will come. (The same matter is also mentioned in verses 4 and 5 of SuraAl-’An‘ām).

****

p: 158

«أَوَلَمْ یَرَوْا إِلَی الْأَرْضِ کَمْ أَنْبَتْنَا فِیهَا مِنْ کُلِّ زَوْجٍ کَرِیمٍ (7)»

«إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَآیَةً وَمَا کَانَ أَکْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ (8)»

«وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الرَّحِیمُ (9)»

7.“ Do they not look at the earth - how many of every noble kind We have caused to grow in it?” 8. “ Verily in that there is a sign, but most of them do not believe.”

9.“And verily, your Lord certainly is He the Mighty, the Merciful.”

Commentary, verses: 7-9
Studying the beauties of the universe is the best way of knowing Allah

Studying the creatures of the universe and its beauties is the best way of theology and knowing Allah. Consequently, the holy Qur’ān reprimands those who do not closely look at the universe. Thus, the previous holy verses talked about the pagans’ aversion to divine religious verses, that is fhe Qur’ān, and the concerned verses talk about their aversion to genetic verses and Allah’s portents in the universe. Not only did they pay no attention to the words of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but also they deprived themselves of watching signs of the Truth around them. It first says:

“Do they not look at the earth - how many of every noble kind We have caused to grow in it?”

Here,it is worthy to pay attention to the Arabic word /zauj/ concerning to the plants, though most of commentators say that this word means ‘kind’ and ‘type’ and the word /’azwāj/ means ‘types’ and ‘kinds’,it is no matter that we consider here the famous meaning of the word /zauj/, which comes to mind before any other meanings, and that is mate. So it may refer to the conjugality of plants!

p: 159

In the ancient times men had somehow found out that some plants have female and male kinds, and pollination has been used to fecundate plants. This matter about palm tree was perfectly known to man. For the first time Karl Linne (1707-1778), the Swedish botanist, could discover that the issue of sex in the world of plants is rather a general rule and plants are fertilized like most animals, that is by joining male semen with female seed and then they produce fruit.

However, many centuries before these scientists the holy Qur’ān has frequently mentioned the subject of conjugality in plants (in current verses, and also in Sura Ar-Ra‘d, verse 4, Sura Luqman, verse 10, Sura Qaf, verse 7). And this is one of the scientific miracles of the holy Qur’ān .

The Arabic word /karīm/ (noble) means every thing that is valuable. It is sometimes applied to man, sometimes to plants, and sometimes it is used even to qualify a letter, such as the words of the Queen of Sheba concerning the letter of Solomon she said: “... there has been thrown unto me a noble letter.”(1)

The purpose of a plant that is ‘Karīm’ is the plants which

are beneficial and good and, of course, each plant has got some benefits and by the development of science this fact gets more and more clear.

The second verse of the above verses, in order to specify

and emphasize more, the Qur’ān says:

“ Verily in that there is a sign, but most of them do not believe.”

Yes, paying attention to this fact that this apparently worthless soil, which has a certain and given structure, is the source of generation of various beautiful flowers, fruitful plants, colorful fruits with totally different properties, states

p: 160


1- Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 29

the ultimate power of Allah, but these blind-hearted persons are so neglectful and unaware that they do not see the divine signs and are still uninformed, for paganism and stubbornness have penetrated into their hearts. Thus, in the end of the verse, it is said: “... but most of them do not believe.”

This faithlessness has become such as a perpetual attribute

of theirs, and it is not surprising that they do not achieve anything from the divine verses, for receptivity of person is of the main conditions of the effect, as we read about the holy Qur’ān in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 2: “... a guidance to the pious ones.”

In the last verse of the verses under discussion, through a phrase which is the sign of both threat and encouragement, and it is a dread and a hope both, it says:

“ And verily, your Lord certainly is He the Mighty, the Merciful.”

The Qur’ānic word /‘azīz/, means a powerful person who is not defeated. He has power both to present great verses and to beat those who deny verses, nevertheless, He is merciful and His encompassing mercy includes every creature and, a serious

return to Him in a short moment is enough that He directs all His grace toward man and to forgive all his past sins.

It is likely that the attribute /’azīz/ which has preceded the attribute /rahīm/ is for this matter that if the word ‘Rahīm’ came before the word “Azīz’, it would create a feeling that He is weak, but the word “Azīz’ has come first to show that, in spite of being powerful, He is very merciful.

****

p: 161

Section 2: Moses and Aaron sent towards Pharaoh

Point

Moses commanded to proceed towards Pharaoh - Moses fears and prays for Aaron’s

assistance - Aaron commanded to assist Moses - Moses and Aaron demand Pharaoh to

deliver the Children of Israel to them and exhort him to believe in the Only True God Pharaoh demands signs - The miracles wrought by Moses, Rod and his Radiant hand.

«وَإِذْ نَادَی رَبُّکَ مُوسَی أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِینَ (10)»

«قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ أَلَا یَتَّقُونَ (11)»

«قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّی أَخَافُ أَنْ یُکَذِّبُونِ (12)»

10.“ And when your Lord called out to Moses (saying):

‘Go to the unjust people,”

11.“ The people of pharaoh; will they not fear (Allah)?’” 12. “Said (Moses): ‘O my Lord! Surely I fear that they will reject me?’”

Commentary, verses: 10-12
There are the life story of 7 prophets in this Sura

Sending prophets to people is of Allah’s status. Struggling with false god is at the top of prophets’ programs. (Go to the unjust people)

As we said before, this Sura states the life story of 7 great prophets as an instructive lesson for all Muslims, especially early ones.

It begins with Moses (a.s.) and explains some parts of his life and struggles with Pharaohs until the time when this tyrannical nation sank.

p: 162

Up to now many Suras of the holy Qur’ān (Sura Al- Baqarah, Sura Al-Mā’idah, Sura Al-’A‘rāf, Sura Yunus, Sura Al-’'Isrā’, Sura Tā-Hā) have talked about Children of Israel, Moses(a.s.) and the people of Pharaoh and in some of the next Suras there will be some discussions about them, too.

Of course, some of these discussions are apparently repeated, but studying them carefully shows that each of them emphasizes on a particular part of this event and it is for a special aim.

For example, the concerned verses were sent down when Muslims were so minor that they did not have any power and important position while their enemies were very powerful and mighty so that by no means they were equal. Here, it is necessary for Allah to mention some similar life stories of the former nations in order to make them know this great power of foe and their apparent weakness would never bring about their defeat, and so their morale would be boosted and they could increase their resistance and insistence. It is interesting that after each life story of these 7 prophets, these two verses are repeated: “... but most of them do not believe.” “And verily, your Lord is He the Mighty, the Merciful.” It is exactly the same sentences that we read about the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in the beginning of this very Sura. This harmony is an active evidence of this fact that mentioning this part of the stories of prophets has been because of some special psychological and social conditions of Muslims in that particular part of time and age, and their similarity in other occasions. At first it says:

“And when your Lord called out to Moses (saying): ‘Go to the unjust people,” In the next verse the Qur’ān adds:

“ The people of pharaoh; will they not fear (Allah)?”

p: 163

This point is worth-studying that here the only attribute of Pharaohs that is emphasized is /zulm/ (oppression). We know that this word has got a comprehensive and extensive meaning, and polytheism is one of its manifest extensions: (“... verily polytheism is a grievous iniquity.”(1)) Exploitation and slavery of the Children of Israel, with those harsh punishments and tortures, is its other extension. Moreover, before anybody else, they first oppressed themselves with their wrong actions; and so we can summarize the purpose of Divine prophets’ call in struggling with oppression and tyranny in all aspects.

At this time Moses (a.s.) tells Allah his great problems and difficulties and asks Him to strengthen and boost him more for carrying out this great mission. Here is what the Qur’ān says:

“ Said (Moses): ‘O my Lord! Surely I fear that they will reject me?’”

Thus, Moses implied that they would defeat him with their oppositions and denials before he could complete his mission and this mission could not get anywhere.

Moses (a.s.) was totally right, for Pharaoh and his people

had so much dominance over the conditions of the country, Egypt, that no one could struggle with and oppose them, and, thus, any little opposition would be harshly and tyrannically suppressed.

****

p: 164


1- Sura Luqmān, No. 31, verse 13

«وَیَضِیقُ صَدْرِی وَلَا یَنْطَلِقُ لِسَانِی فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَی هَارُونَ (13)»

«وَلَهُمْ عَلَیَّ ذَنْبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَنْ یَقْتُلُونِ (14)»

«قَالَ کَلَّا فَاذْهَبَا بِآیَاتِنَا إِنَّا مَعَکُمْ مُسْتَمِعُونَ (15)»

13.“ And my breast straitens, and my tongue is not eloquent, therefore sent for Aaron (to help me).”

14.“ And they have a crime against me, therefore I fear that they may slay me.”

15.“ Said (Allah): ‘By no means, so go you both with Our signs, surely We are with you, hearing’.”

Commentary, verses: 13-15
Moses struck the Coptic with his first and he died

The purpose of Moses’ wrong action, mentioned in verse 14, is an event that is referred to in Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 14. Before his prophethood, Moses (a.s.) entered a city and saw that one of his adherents was fighting with one of the people of Pharaoh. Moses’ adherent asked Moses’ help, and Moses (a.s.), supporting him, struck the Coptic enemy with his fist and he died.

This event sent a shock wave across the region and it forced Moses (a.s.) to escape. Although this action of Moses was not done to kill that person, for it was done to support an oppressed person, it caused Moses (a.s.) to be counted as a murderer in the view of the people of Pharaoh. When Moses

(a.s.) was appointed as a prophet, he said to Allah that he feared the death of that Coptic man prevented him from his mission.

It is understood from the word ‘Kalla’ (nay) that the act of Moses (a.s.) was not a deliberate murder,otherwise, Allah may

p: 165

not say to a willful murderer: “... ‘By no means so go you both with Our signs, surely We are with you, hearing.” And therefore, Moses(a.s.) implies that his breast straitens, and has:

not enough capacity for the accomplishment of this mission.

Moses also added that his tongue was not eloquent enough and, therefore, he (a.s.) asked Him to give his brother the messengership, too, so that they could struggle with together.

Moses (a.s.) wanted to carry out this great commandment with the help of Aaron, his brother, in spite of those stubborn oppressors. The verse says:

“ And my breast straitens, and my tongue is not eloquent, therefore sent for Aaron (to help me).”

In the next verse Moses (a.s.) implies that, further, they have a charge of crime against him, as they think, because he had killed one of those cruel Coptic people when the man was quarrelling with an oppressed person from the children of Israel. The verse says:

“ And they have a crime against me, therefore I fear that they may slay me.”

Moses (a.s.) feared that the people of Pharaoh might kill

him as retaliation for slaying one of them and this could put an end to that great mission.

As a matter of fact, Moses (a.s.) encountered 4 problems

on the way of carrying this great mission and he asked Allah to solve them, (the problem of denial, the problem of straitening of breast, the problem of retaliation, the problem of lack of eloquence).

Meanwhile, it gets clear that Moses (a.s.) did not fear about his own life, but he feared that he might get killed before fulfilling his mission, and so he asked Allah to help him more, for succeeding in this struggle.

p: 166

The kind of means that Moses (a.s.) asked Allah in this connection is a clear evidence upon this fact. He asked expansion of breast (great and extensive soul), eloquence, and commissionership of his brother, Aaron, to participate in this great job. This matter has been explained in details, in Sura Ta-Ha, where it says: “(Moses) said: ‘My Lord expand me my breast!” “And make easy for me my task,” “And loose a knot from my tongue,” “(That) they may understand my saying;” “And appoint for me an assistant from my family,” “Aaron, my brother;” “Strengthen my back by him,” “And associate

him (with me) in my affair.” “So that we glorify You much,” “And remember You abundantly.”(1)

Through the next verse, Allah fulfilled this sincere demand of Moses, where the Qur’ān says:

“ Said (Allah): ‘By no means, so go you both with Our signs, surely We are with you, hearing’.”

This statement means that they can not kill you, your breast will not be straitened and you will be eloquent.

Allah also fulfilled Moses’ praying about his brother and he was commissioned, too, to go to invite Pharaoh and his people to the truth.

Allah never left them alone and He helped them in tight conditions, and they paved the path of the Truth firmly and with assurance.

Thus, by three sentences Allah provided Moses (a.s.)

enough assurances of support and fulfilled his demand; by the word ‘Kalla’ (nay) Allah assured him that they could not kill him. Also he would have no problem in speaking and in his job. And with the sentence /faǒhabā bi ’āyātinā/ (So go you both with Our signs), Allah sent his brother, Aaron, to help

p: 167


1- Sura Tā-Hā, No. 20, verses 25-34

Moses (a.s.). And finally, with the sentence /’innā ma‘akum mustami‘ūn/ (Surely We are with you, hearing), He promised them to support them anywhere on the earth.

It is considerable that, in the last sentence, the pronoun has been used in the plural form and it is said, ‘We are with you’ It is possible that this sentence refers to the matter that Allah is present in all meetings and gatherings that Moses (a.s.) and his brother have with the people of Pharaoh and He hears all their words, and, thus, helps these two brothers to overcome those oppressors.

Some think that since the Arabic word /ma‘a/ (with) indicates support and helps, and this help is not for the people of Pharaoh, they are wrong, but this word indicates the perpetual presence of Allah in all scenes and places. Even he is with wrongdoers and lifeless creatures and there is no place in which He is not present.

The application of a derivative of the word /’istimā‘/ that means: ‘to listen carefully’ puts emphasis on this fact, too.

****

p: 168

«فَأْتِیَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ (16)»

«أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِی إِسْرَائِیلَ (17)»

«قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّکَ فِینَا وَلِیدًا وَلَبِثْتَ فِینَا مِنْ عُمُرِکَ سِنِینَ (18)»

«وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَکَ الَّتِی فَعَلْتَ وَأَنْتَ مِنَ الْکَافِرِینَ (19)»

16.“ So go to Pharaoh and say: ‘Verily we (two) are the Messengers of the Lord of the worlds!”

17.” Send you with us the Children of Israel’.”

18.“ Said (Pharaoh): ‘Did we not cherish you as a child

among us, and you tarried among us for (many) years of your life?”

19.“ And you did that your deed which you did, and you are one of the ungrateful.”

Commentary, verses: 16-19
Allah's friends do not get bound by ties of hospitality

It is Allah’s will to rear Moses (a.s.) in the house of Pharaoh. Allah’s friends do not get bound by ties of people’s hospitality, and society and environment have no effect on them.

It is not right to leave someone who is good with us alone and to accept, or ignore, his faults. (Moses (a.s.) was helped and brought up by Pharaoh but Moses (a.s.) did not leave him alone.)

In the previous verses, the first phase of Moses’ mission was stated, namely receiving revelation and asking means of achieving this great aim, ended.

Now, the second phase that is meeting Pharaoh and having a critical conversation with him is mentioned.

p: 169

As an introduction, Allah, pointing to availability of everything for Moses and Aaron, commands them and says:

“ So go to Pharaoh and say: ‘Verily we (two) are the Messengers of the Lord of the worlds!”

The Qur’ānic phrase /fa’tiyā/ (come together) shows that they must speak with Pharaoh himself at any price, and using the word /rasūl/ (messenger) which is in the singular form, although they were two, refers to unity and oneness of their call, as if they were two souls in one body with one program and one aim.

After declaring their mission, they asked freedom of the Children of Israel, when they said:

“ Send you with us the Children of Israel’.”

It is obvious that the purpose of this statement is to set them free in order to go with Moses and Aaron (a.s.), and its purpose is not at all that they have asked Pharaoh to send them by himself.

Here, Pharaoh began to speak and, with calculated and, at the same time,wicked words, tried to deny their mission. First, he addressed Moses (a.s.), as the Qur’ān announces:

“ Said (Pharaoh): ‘Did we not cherish you as a child among us, and you tarried among us for (many) years of your life?”

Pharaoh wanted to say to Moses (a.s.) that he rescued him from huge waves of Nile, called nut nurses for him, exempted him from the law of death sentence of the Children of Israe

and reared him well in a secure, comfortable and luxurious environment, so that Moses (a.s.) spent many years of his Life with them.

In the next verse Pharaoh found another fault with Moses, (a.s.): (referring to killing one of the advocators of Pharaoh).

It says:

p: 170

“ And you did that your deed which you did, and you are one of the ungrateful.”

Pharaoh implied that Moses (a.s.) has been fed with the hand of him and now how Moses (a.s.) wanted to bite that hand.

As a matter of fact, he wanted to condemn Moses (a.s.)

with this argumentation, as he supposed.

The purpose of Moses’ wrong action mentioned in verse 14 is an event that is referred to in Sura Al-Qasas, verse 14 and it does not need that we repeat it.

Some commentators have said that the best form in the meaning of the verse is the content of the tradition of Imam Rida, the eighth Imam (a.s.), who said Moses (a.s.) had acted amphibological congruity.

****

p: 171

«قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَا إِذًا وَأَنَا مِنَ الضَّالِّینَ (20)»

20.“ Said (Moses): ‘I did it then, when I was (as you think) in error’.”

Commentary, verse: 20

Sometimes confess is a value.

After hearing the diabolic words of Pharaoh, Moses (a.s.) answered the three faults that were mentioned, but he counted the second fault more important, when he answered it prior to the first one, (or basically the first fault was not worth answering, for rearing one is not a reason for not guiding the probably misled person who rears.) However, here is his answer:

“ Said (Moses): ‘I did it then, when I was (as you think) in Error’.”

In the commentary of Atyab-ul-Bayān, we read different commentaries about the Qur’ānic phrase /min-ad-dāllīn/; some say that Moses (a.s.) implied that he did not intend to kill and he did not know that it would lead to death. Some say that Moses (a.s.) implied that he had forgotten. Some say that murder was done by error. Some say that he had not been appointed to messengership when he did it. But all these are wrong, for we know that one of the conditions of prophets, messengers and saints is infallibility. They are far from sins, errors, mistakes, ignorance, and forgetfulness. Moreover, before this event, Allah says: “And when he reached his maturity and was full grown, We gave him wisdom and knowledge; ...”(1) So attributing ignorance, forgetfulness,

p: 172


1- Sura Al-Qasas, No.28. verse 14

mistake and error to Moses (a.s.) is wrong. Moreover, Moses (a.s.) knew that he would become prophet, for it was revealed to his mother: “... verily We shall bring him back unto you and shall make him (one) of the Messengers.”(1)

The purpose of the Qur’ānic word /dāllīn/ seems that, because the Coptic man wanted to kill another person and that person asked Moses (a.s.) to help him, and also removing oppression of oppressor is necessary according to intellect and reason. Then Moses (a.s.) added he thought that helping the oppressed person makes Pharaoh happy and he would like what Moses (a.s.) wanted to do. But after making Pharaoh angry, he escaped for Pharaoh wanted to kill Moses (a.s.). And it got clear to Moses that what he (a.s.) had done was wrong according to the opinion of Pharaoh.

Another commentary says that this word, /dāll/, mentioned in the verse under discussion, refers to a practical deviation which is unintentional and it does not mar infallibility, or it means astonishment, like verse 7 of Sura Ad-Duhā, No. 93 which says: “And He found you wandering and guided (you).”(2)

****

«فَفَرَرْتُ مِنْکُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُکُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِی رَبِّی حُکْمًا وَجَعَلَنِی مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِینَ (21)»

21.“ So I fled from you when I feared you, then my Lord granted me wisdom and made me of the messenger.”

p: 173


1- Ibid, verse 7
2- The commentary of Nūr, Vol. 8, P. 301
Commentary, verse: 21
The reason of Moses' escape after that event

In this noble verse Moses (a.s.) tells the reason of his escape after that event. He (a.s.) says:

“ So I fled from you when I feared you, then my Lord granted me wisdom and made me of the messenger.”

The commentators are of different opinions about the purpose of the Qur’ānic word /hukm/ in this verse. Is it the position of prophethood or knowledge and cognizance?But by paying attention to the rest of the verse which sets the position of prophethood in front of the position of wisdom, it gets clear that it is something other than prophethood and mission.

Another evidence for this subject is verse 79 of Sura ’Āl-i‘Imrān, No. 3: “It is not for a human being that Allah should give him the Book, the judgment and the Prophethood, then he should say to people: ‘Be my servants rather than Allah’s; ...”

Basically the Arabic word ‘Hukm’ originally means to prevent for reforming, therefore snaffle is called ‘Hakamah’ in Arabic language. Then this word has been applied to saying something that is wisdom, and in this relation, knowledge and intellect have been called /hukm/, too. There may be said that it is understood from verse 14 of Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28 that Moses (a.s.) had achieved the position of wisdom and knowledge before this event; when it says: “And when he reached his maturity and became full grown, We granted him

p: 174

wisdom and knowledge. ...” After this verse the affair of killing that man is mentioned through some verses next to it.

The answer to this question is that knowledge and wisdom has got various levels and Moses (a.s.) had reached one level formerly and he reached a higher level of it at the time of appointing as prophet.

Imam Ali (a.s.) was once asked that why, after the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), did he not gain his due with the help of sword and why he did not fight with his former caliphates as he fought with Talhe, Zubayr, and Mu‘āwiyah. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Sometimes it is necessary to be silent. Did not ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) say to people: “And I shall withdraw from you and what you call on besides Allah, ...”?(1)

Did not Aaron say: “... verily the people judged me weak and had well-nigh slain me...”?(2)

Did not Yusuf (a.s.) say: “... ‘My Lord! The Prison is dearer to me than that to which they invite me, ...?”(3)

Did not Moses (a.s.) tell them:“So I fled from you when I feared you ...”?(4) Did not Lūt(a.s.) say for the demand of the wrong-doers: “... ‘Would that I had the power against you or I might take refuge in a strong support’?”(5)

Therefore other friends of Allah sometimes have to be silent or to be in reclusion.

****

p: 175


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 48
2- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 150
3- Sura Yusuf, No. 12, verse 33
4- The current verse
5- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 80

«وَتِلْکَ نِعْمَةٌ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَیَّ أَنْ عَبَّدْتَ بَنِی إِسْرَائِیلَ (22)»

22.“ And is it a favour with which you reproach me that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?”

Commentary, verse: 22

The reproaches and arrogance should be answered with harshness and severity. To answer back the reproach of Pharaoh about rearing Moses (a.s.) in his childhood, Moses

(a.s.) protested and decisively said:

“ And is it a favour with which you reproach me that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?”

It is correct that the hand of events brought Moses (a.s.) to the Palace of Pharaoh and he (a.s.) was unwillingly brought up in his lap, and this shows the might of Allah, but one must see what the main factor of this affair was. Why was not Moses (a.s.) brought up in his real home with his father and mother caring him?

Is not it true that Pharaoh held the Children of Israel captive and killed boys and let girls to live for being slave- girl?

This great oppression that Pharaoh committed caused Moses’ mother to put her son in a wooden box and placed it in Nile River in order to protect her child. It was Allah’s will that this small ship came near Pharaoh's palace. Yes, it was Pharaoh’s great oppression that made Moses (a.s.) indebted to this reproach and deprived him of his clean parental home and placed him in Pharaoh defiled palace.

With this commentary, the relation of Moses (a.s.) with Pharaoh’s question gets clear.

p: 176

Another possible commentary is that the purpose of Moses (a.s.) was that his rearing by Pharaoh could be as a blessing compared with those tyranny and cruelties Pharaoh imposed on the Children of Israel, and it is understood that this blessing is a drop in the ocean. What blessing is it that Pharaoh points to, while he has done many oppressions and crimes beside it?

The third commentary that can be mentioned for the answer of Moses (a.s.) to Pharaoh is that: if Moses (a.s.) was brought up in Pharaoh’s palace and enjoyed various blessings, it must not be forgotten that the real builders of that palace were the slaves taken from the nation of Moses (a.s.) and the producers of those blessings were the prisoners of the Children of Israel. How did Pharaoh reproach Moses (a.s.) for enjoying his (Moses’) own nation products?

These three above mentioned commentaries are not inconsistent with each other, but the first one seems clearer from some aspects.

By the way, the Qur’ānic phrase /min-al-mursalīn/ (used in the previous verse, refers to the fact that Moses (a.s.) was not the only messenger of Allah, and before him there had come many prophets and Moses (a.s.) was one of the divine prophets, and Pharaoh did forget all of these things.

****

p: 177

«قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِینَ (23)»

«قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَا إِنْ کُنْتُمْ مُوقِنِینَ (24)»

«قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ (25)»

«قَالَ رَبُّکُمْ وَرَبُّ آبَائِکُمُ الْأَوَّلِینَ (26)»

23.“ Pharaoh said: ‘And what is the Lord of the woilds?’”

24.“ He said: ‘(He is) the Lord of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, if you have faith’.”

25.“Pharaoh said to those around him: ‘Do you not hear

(what he says)?’”

26.“ (Moses) said: ‘Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers of old’.”

Commentary, verses: 23-26

The Qur’ān implies that Prophets’ thesis against their opponents was around Allah’s lordship, that is Allah’s management and legislation and the necessity of the obedience of His orders, otherwise, prophets’ opponents accepted Allah as the creator of the world. Nowadays some people say that religion is separated from politics. This statement is like the words of those who say the creation of the world by Allah is something other than management of the world; (Allah creates it and we govern it). According to the holy Qur’ān and intellect, the right of lordship, obligating and being obeyed belongs only to the One Who is Creator, not others. One who has created knows what law to be enacted.

Moses (a.s.) implied that Pharaoh’s question was not for understanding, but he was beating about the bush. If Pharaoh

p: 178

really sought the Truth, he would understand His unity and lordship by pondering over the current order and system of the creation.

Anyway,when Moses(a.s.) answered Pharaoh’s words very decisively and strongly and Pharaoh got hopeless from this aspect, he changed the course of conversation. He questioned Moses (a.s.) who had said: his Lord, the Lord of the worlds, appointed him(a.s.) one of the messengers; as the Holy Qur’ān declares:

“ Pharaoh said: ‘And what is the Lord of the worlds?’”

It seems very unlikely that Pharaoh has raised this question

for understanding the matter, but it seems that he said it rather out of feigning ignorance and for the sake of scoffing.

In the second verse, like all aware and attentive discussers, Moses (a.s.) had no way but to treat the matter earnestly and to answer it seriously. In view of the fact that the Essence of Allah is out of reach of man's thoughts and perceptions, Moses (a.s.) used His signs and effects that are everywhere in the universe and spoke about the extrovertive signs, as follows:

“ He said: ‘(He is) the Lord of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, if you have faith’.”

The heavens with their greatness, the earth with its vastness and its various creatures, before which Pharaoh’s kingdom is nothing, is the creation of the Lord of Moses (a.s.). Such a Creator, Divisor and administrator, namely Allah (s.w.t), deserves worshipping, not a weak and tiny creature like Pharaoh.

Paying attention to this matter is also necessary that idol-worshippers believed that each creature of the world had got a certain lord, and counted universe as a mixture of scattered systems, but Moses' words refer to the fact that this united

p: 179

single system that governs the universe is an evidence that it has ‘a single Lord’ unique Allah.

The Qur’ānic sentence /’in kuntum mūqinīn/ (if you have; faith) probably refers to this matter that Moses (a.s.) implicitly wanted to make Pharaoh and his companions understand that the aim of their question was not for understanding the Trauth,

but if they were really seeking the Truth and were the owner of wisdom and intellect, that argument that he uttered would be enough. Moses (a.s.) implied they should open their eyes for some time and see His signs in the vast heavens and the expanded earth in order to know what they must know and correct their world-view.

But Pharaoh did not rouse from ignorance sleep with this strong speech of the heavenly great teacher and continued ridiculing and scoffing. He used the ancient method of the conceited tyrants and addressed his companions when he spoke, as the Qur’ān says:

“ Pharaoh said to those around him: ‘Do you not hear (what he says)?’”

It is obvious who were the companions of Pharaoh. They were like Pharaoh himself; they were some oppressors and wealthy people who supported tyranny.

Ibn ‘Abbas says that his companions, who were attending there, were 500 persons who were some special and important persons of his nation.(1)

Pharaoh’s aim was to render this logical and pleasant speech of Moses (a.s.) ineffective on the dark heart of group, and to show that this speech was meaningless and its content was not understandable.

p: 180


1- The commentary of Abul-Futūh Rāzī, the explanation of the verse

Then Moses (a.s.) continued his logical and calculated words, while he feared no one:

“ (Moses) said: ‘your Lord and the Lord of your fathers of Old’.”

As a matter of fact, Moses (a.s.) who began with the extrovertive signs in the first stage, then in the second stage, he proceeded to introvertive signs and embarked on mysteries of creation in man himself and the signs of divine rearing and Allah's lordship in soul and body of man in order to make these ignorant conceited persons think about themselves and to know themselves a little and then to know their Lord.

****

p: 181

«قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَکُمُ الَّذِی أُرْسِلَ إِلَیْکُمْ لَمَجْنُونٌ (27)»

«قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَا إِنْ کُنْتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (28)»

«قَالَ لَئِنِ اتَّخَذْتَ إِلَهًا غَیْرِی لَأَجْعَلَنَّکَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُونِینَ (29)»

«قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُکَ بِشَیْءٍ مُبِینٍ (30)»

27.“ (Pharaoh) said: ‘Verily your messenger who has been sent unto you is a veritable madman’.”

28.“ (Moses) said: ‘The Lord of the east and the west and what is between the two, if you have understanding’.”

29.“ (Pharaoh) said: ‘If you take any god other than me, I will certainly make you one of the imprisoned’.” 30. “ (Moses) said: ‘Even if I bring unto you something manifest?’”

Commentary, verses: 27-30
Point

Calumniations do not cause Allah’s friends to depart from their divine aims.

One of the strongest weapons of prophets’ opponents is unfair imputation of insanity. Yes, those who can not offer reasonable argue, resort to false accusation and foul language. Therefore, Pharaoh continued stubbornness. He exceeded the stage of scoffing and ridiculing him and imputed insanity to Moses (a.s.). The verse says:

“ (Pharaoh) said: ‘Verily your messenger who has been sent unto you is a veritable madman’.”

It is the same imputation that all oppressors of the world used to charge divine reformers.

p: 182

It is interesting that this conceited deceiver is not willing even to say ‘our messenger’ or ‘unto us’, but he says ‘your messenger’ and ‘unto you’, for the phrase ‘your messenger’

has got a ridiculing aspect. It is a kind of ridiculing that is along with self-assertion, implying that he is so important that a godly prophet can not come, to call him. His aim of imputing insanity to Moses (a.s.) was to negate the effect of the strong logic of Moses on his present companions.

However, this unfair accusation had no effect on the heavenly soul of Moses (a.s.) and he continued the main path of monotheism by Allah’s signs in the expanse of creation, microcosm and macrocosm. The verse says:

“ (Moses) said: ‘The Lord of the east and the west and what is between the two, if you have understanding’.”

If Pharaoh had an unreal government in a small region called Egypt, Allah’s real government rules the East and the

West and all that there are between them. His signs are seen everywhere and in all creatures. Basically the very rising and downing of the sun in the east and the west and the system that works in it is the sign of His magnificence. But the problem is that such people do not ponder them and even they are not used to thinking. (You must pay attention that the Qur’ānic sentence /’in kuntum ta‘qilūn/ (if you have understanding) refers to this matter that if Pharaoh had used to thinking in the past and present, he would understand this fact).

In fact, Moses (a.s.) answers this insanity accusation very nicely, saying that he is not insane and a person who does not see all these signs of Allah is mad and insane.

A Persian poem says:

In spite of these strange signs and things that are found on the wall of creation,

p: 183

If one does not think about You, is a picture on the wall.

It is true that for the first time Moses (a.s.) referred to management of heavens and the earth, but since the heaven is so high and the earth it so mysterious, therefore, at last he pointed out a matter that no one could deny it and man sees it every day. It is the system of rising and downing of the sun and the precise program it has and no one can claim that he is its designer.

The Qur’ānic phrase /wa mā baynahumā/ (and what is between the two) refers to the unity and relation of the East and the West, as this meaning is also applied to the heavens and the earth. And the relation and unity of their generations have somehow been stated by the Qur’ānic phrase which is recited: “... ‘Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers of old’.” (1)

However,then this strong and top logic made Pharaoh very angry and he restored to the same weapon that all irrational oppressors use when they are defeated and hopeless. The Qur’ān says:

“ (Pharaoh) said: ‘If you take any god other than me, I will certainly make you one of the imprisoned’.”

Pharaoh wanted to say he could not understand what Moses (a.s.) said and the only thing he persisted on was that there was one great god to be worshipped and it was Pharaoh, and whoever would say something other than that he should be condemned to death or being sent to his helish prison.

Some commentators believe that since the Qur’ānic word ‘Al-Masjūnīn’ in this verse has ‘’Alif’ and ‘Lām’, it refers to a special prison into which if anyone was sent, one would remain in it until his corpse was brought out.(2)

p: 184


1- The current Sura, verse 26
2- The Commentaries of Al-Mīzān, Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Rūh ul-Ma‘ānī

As a matter of fact, Pharaoh wanted to suppress Moses (a.s.) with these threatening and tough words and to make him silent, for the continuation of these discussions could make people awaken, and nothing is more dangerous for oppressors than alertness and cognizance of people.

In the previous verses we saw how Moses(a.s.) maintained his logical superiority over Pharaoh, and showed the audience how much his religion depended on logic and intellect, and how Pharaoh’s claim was baseless and senseless. Sometimes Pharaoh ridicules, sometimes he imputes insanity to Moses

(a.s.), and finally he resorts to power, force, and threatening to death and prison.

Now Moses (a.s.) had to choose a new approach which

made Pharaoh hopeless again. Resorting to Allah’s might originated from a conspicuous miracle, he (a.s.) addressed Pharaoh implying that if he (a.s.) showed a manifest thing as a sign of his messengership, would he imprison him? The verse says:

“ (Moses) said: ‘Even if I bring unto you something manifest?’”

****

p: 185

«قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِ إِنْ کُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِینَ (31)»

31.“ (Pharaoh) said: ‘Bring it then, if you are of the truthful ones’.”

Commentary, verse: 31

At this time Pharaoh reached a very difficult deadlock, for Moses (a.s.) implicitly referred to an extraordinary program and attracted the attention of the audience towards himself. If Pharaoh ignored his words, all persons would object him and would say that he must let Moses present his important job. If Moses (a.s.) could do it, it would get clear that he (a.s.) could not be dealt with, otherwise, his bragging and idle talk would get obvious. Anyway, the words of Moses (a.s.) could not be easily ignored.

Pharaoh unwillingly had to utter as follows:

“ (Pharaoh) said: ‘Bring it then, if you are of the truthful Ones’.”

When logic does not work, miracle is a must, for prophets’

miracle is real and true and people understand it easily.

****

p: 186

«فَأَلْقَی عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِیَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُبِینٌ (32)»

«وَنَزَعَ یَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِیَ بَیْضَاءُ لِلنَّاظِرِینَ (33)»

32.“ So he cast down his rod, and behold, it was a clear serpent.”

33.“And he drew out his hand, then behold, it was radiant white to the beholders!”

Commentary, verses: 32-33

Prophets’ miracles are clear and manifesting, not fantasy and imagination.Becoming staff a manifest serpent is repeated ten times in the holy Qur’ān, and whitening of Moses hand is repeated five times. Of course, for making the true words effective, one must rightly use both hopeful and unhopeful or threatening methods.

Moses (a.s.) threw the staff that he had in his hand and it changed into a great serpent by the command of Allah. The verse says:

“ So he cast down his rod, and behold, it was a clear serpent.”

And then he put his hand in his cloth on his chest and took it out, it suddenly became white and brightening. The verse says:

“ And he drew out his hand, then behold, it was radiant white to the beholders!”

In fact, these two great miracles were signs of hope and fear. The first one was for warning and the second one was for good tidings. One is stating the divine punishment and the other one is light and the sign of mercy, for miracle must be in harmony with prophet’s call.

p: 187

The Arabic word /θu‘bān/ means a great serpent like a dragon. In the book Mufradāt, Raqib says that this word is probably derived from the word /θa‘b/ that means the current

of water, for the movement of this animal is like the streams that move in the shape of serpent form.

The Qur’ānic word /mubīn/ may refer to this fact that staff really changed into a great snake and no jugglery and cunning, like what sorcerers do, has happened.

It is necessary to mention that here the word /θu‘bān/ is used, in Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 10, and in Sura Al- Qasas, No. 28, verse 31 the word ‘Jān’ (small snakes that

move fast and swiftly), and in Sura Ta-Ha, No. 20, verse 20, the word ‘Hayyah’ (that means ‘snake’ and is derived from the word ‘Hayāt’) is used.

The application of these various words may raise question,

but they are for stating one of the following matters:

They may refer to various statuses of that snake; first the staff changed into a thin and small snake and then it grew gradually and changed into a great dragon.

Or these three various words may refer to the different characteristics of that snake; the word /θu‘bān/ refers to its greatness, the word ‘Jān’ refers to its swiftness and fastness, and the word ‘Hayyah’ refers to the life and liveliness of that snake.

****

p: 188

Section 3: Pharaoh’s sorcerers embrace The Truth

Point

Defeated by Moses,Pharaoh’s sorcerers embrace the Truth and become Believers in the Only True God - In spite of the dreadful threats from Pharaoh

«قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَسَاحِرٌ عَلِیمٌ (34)»

«یُرِیدُ أَنْ یُخْرِجَکُمْ مِنْ أَرْضِکُمْ بِسِحْرِهِ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ (35)»

34.“ (Pharaoh) said to the chiefs around him: ‘Verily this is a skilled sorcerer,”

35.“ Who intends to drive you out of your land with his sorcery, what do you command?’”

Commentary, verses: 34-35

In order to move and encourage the sorcerers to compete

with Moses (a.s.), Pharaoh called him ‘a knowing sorcerer’.

Loving home and country and the motivation of ownership are among men’s instincts which Pharaoh used as pretext for inciting people to fight Moses (a.s.).

However, when the staff was changed into a great serpent

by Moses hand, Pharaoh got astonished and feared a lot, but to keep his devilish power, which was really exposed to danger, because of Moses’ acts, and also to maintain their belief, to have the confidence of his companions and to improve their moral, Pharaoh embarked on justification of Moses’ miracles. First he said to his companions that Moses (a.s.) was a skilful and knowing wizard. The verse says:

p: 189

“ (Pharaoh) said to the chiefs around him: ‘Verily this is a skilled sorcerer,”

The person who had been introduced as mad by Pharaoh was now called a learned one. This is the custom and method of oppressors that they change their opinion several times in one meeting or gathering and every time they resort to a new means to achieve their aim.

Since wizardry was common in that age, Pharaoh thought this accusation, after showing these miracles, is the best one that Moses (a.s.) can be charged of.

Then, to mobilize the audience against Moses, Pharaoh continued:

“ Who intends to drive you out of your land with his sorcery, what do you command?’”

This is that very Pharaoh who knew all territory of Egypt as his very own sovereignty and was saying: “...Is not mine the sovereignty of Egypt and these rivers flowing under me? Can you not then discern?”(1)

Now that he saw his government was going to be overthrown, he totally forgot his exclusive rulership of this region and counted it as people's property and implied that their country was facing danger and they had to find a way to defend it.

Pharaoh who did not listen to anyone’s words one hour ago and was always an unrestrained ruler and no one could oppose him, was now so miserable that he told his companions to provide a command! He demanded a humble and hopeless counseling!

It is understood from verse 110 of Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7 that the companions started counseling and they were so

p: 190


1- Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 51

panicky that they could not think and every one of them asked another one: “.. .Now what do you command?”

Yes, this is the tradition of all oppressors in all ages that when they can control everything they count everything as their own property and everyone as their own slave, and their logic is only despotism.

However, when they see that their tyrannical kingdom is going to be subdued and in danger, they temporarily abandon despotism and resort to people and their opinions; they count country as people’s country, everything as property of people and they respect people’s opinions, but when storm abates, they return to their previous behaviour.

In our time and age we also saw in Iran the same kings and rulers who counted all country as their own property when everything was good and o.k., and even they ordered those who opposed him to leave country and said that Allah’s land is vast and they could go anywhere. The last king said: “This is

my order and no one can disobey it.” However, we saw that when revolution took place, they bowed down before people

and repented their former sins and asked forgiveness, but this had no effect on people who knew them for a long time.

****

p: 191

«قَالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَابْعَثْ فِی الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِینَ (36)»

«یَأْتُوکَ بِکُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِیمٍ (37)»

36.“ They said: ‘Give him (Moses) and his brother respite, and send heralds into the cities to collect’,”

37.“ (That) they bring to you all skilful sorcerers.”

Commentary, verses: 36-37

Since the age in which Pharaoh lived was the age of wizardry and sorcery, Pharaoh tried his best to call wizards to be at his service.

Of course, after much counseling, his close companions told Pharaoh not to haste in the affair of Moses and his brother but give then respite, and send some summoners into the cities of Egypt. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘Give him (Moses) and his brother respite, and send heralds into the cities to collect’,”(1)

****

As a matter of fact, Pharaoh’s companions were either

deceived or consciously accepted Pharaoh’s accusation of Moses (a.s.) and they planned that he was a sorcerer and they had to resort to better wizards to fight him.

They thought that fortunately there were a lot of skilful wizards in the vast country of Egypt and if Moses (a.s.) was a wizard, they would gather so many skilful wizards that the secret of Moses (a.s.) would be revealed.

p: 192


1- The Qur’ānic word /’arjih/ is derived form the word /’irjā’/ that means to postpone and not hasting in judgment.

The verse says:

“ (That) they bring to you all skilful sorcerers.”

The Arabic word /hāširīn/ is derived from the word /hašr/

that means to mobilize people for war or suchlike. Thus, now officers had to mobilize wizards at any price to fight Moses

(a.s.).

****

p: 193

«فَجُمِعَ السَّحَرَةُ لِمِیقَاتِ یَوْمٍ مَعْلُومٍ (38)»

«وَقِیلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُجْتَمِعُونَ (39)»

38.“ So the sorcerers were got together for the appointment of a day well-known.”

39.“ And it was said to the people: ‘Will you assemble?’”

Commentary, verses: 38-39

Attracting public opinion and having their presence in the scene is important to the illegitimate rulers.

Pharaoh asked people to attend a given place at a particular time, for this gathering and presence would make Moses (a.s.) and Aaron (a.s.) feel alone and might cause the wizards to feel morally boosted. It also would switch on his propaganda machine.

Finally, after the proposition of Pharaoh’s companions, some selected officers went to different cities of Egypt and sought everywhere for skilful wizards. The verse says:

“So the sorcerers were got together for the appointment of a day well-known.”

In other words, they were already gathered and were made ready for such a day in order to fight Moses (a.s.).

As it is understood from the verses of Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase /yaumin ma‘lūm/ is one of the feasts of Egyptians which was selected by Moses (a.s.) for fighting, and his aim was to provide people opportunity to attend in that gathering, for he was sure that he would overcome Pharaoh and he wanted to show all people the power of divine signs and weakness of Pharaoh and his companions. He (a.s.) wanted the light of faith to shine in the hearts of more persons.

p: 194

Then, the next holy verse implies that the people were also

invited to attend this struggling, as it declares:

“ And it was said to the people: ‘Will you assemble?’”

This statement shows that Pharaoh’s officers did their jobs very calculatedly and they knew that if they forced people to attend the gathering, they might react negatively, therefore, they declared that if they were willing to attend it, they could do it. Certainly such way of speaking attracted more people to that gathering.

****

p: 195

«لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ السَّحَرَةَ إِنْ کَانُوا هُمُ الْغَالِبِینَ (40)»

«فَلَمَّا جَاءَ السَّحَرَةُ قَالُوا لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِنْ کُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغَالِبِینَ (41)»

«قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنَّکُمْ إِذًا لَمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِینَ (42)»

40.“ Haply we may follow the sorcerers if they are victors.”

41.“Then, when the sorcerers came, they said to Pharaoh:

‘Shall we have a reward if we should be the victors?’”

42.“ (Pharaoh) said: ‘Yes, and surely you will then be among the near-stationed’.”

Commentary, verses: 40-42

Moses (a.s.) and Aaron were standing alone on one side,

for they had faith,and Pharaoh, all rich people and the wizards were standing on the other side and were worried. Here the role of faith and its power gets clear.

Finally, they told the people that their aim was that if their sorcerers became victorious, whose victory was the victory of their gods, they would follow them, and they promised to treat so enthusiastically that the enemies of their gods would perish forever. The verse says:

“ Haply we may follow the sorcerers if they are victors.”

Therefore, they wanted people to warm up the gathering so

that the enemies of their gods would be defeated totally.

It is completely clear that the considerable presence of fans and supporters, who advocate one party, is both to boost morale and to provide hope and assurance. It also cause them

p: 196

to try their best. When they succeed, they can make such ado that their contending party will go to seclusion and they can frighten the opposite party from the beginning of the struggle, too.

Yes, imaging these aims, Pharaoh’s officers wanted to call people to the gathering and Moses (a.s.) also asked Allah such presence of people so that he could achieve his aim in the best way.

****

Apart from these, when the wizards came to Pharaoh and saw that he was in severe tight corner, they thought to use this opportunity best and to achieve some important advantages of him:

“ Then, when the sorcerers came, they said to Pharaoh: ‘Shall we have a reward if we should be the victors?’”

****

Pharaoh, who was in tight corner and hopeless, agreed to give them the best advantages and immediately answered them as follows:

“ (Pharaoh) said: ‘Yes, and surely you will then be among the near-stationed’.”

In fact, Pharaoh wanted to tell them what they did want; it was whether property (wealth) or position and rank that all of these would be given to them.

This statement shows how important it was in that society and environment to be near to Pharaoh, which he mentioned as a great reward. In fact, for man no reward is higher than being near to his preferred power.

If those deviated persons counted nearness to Pharaoh as the best reward, the knowing worshippers of Allah count no reward higher than propinquity to Allah. Even they do not

p: 197

exchange Paradise with its all blessings for a manifestation of His Pure Essence.

Therefore, those who are martyred for the sake of Allah must achieve the best rewards for their great self-sacrifice. According to the holy Qur’ān, they will achieve the reward of divine propinquity and the Qur’ānic phrase /‘inda rabbihim/ (with their Lord) indicates this reality.

Also, because of this fact, every pure-hearted believer only

asks Allah’s nearness when he worships.

****

p: 207

«قَالَ لَهُمْ مُوسَی أَلْقُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ مُلْقُونَ (43)»

«فَأَلْقَوْا حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِیَّهُمْ وَقَالُوا بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ الْغَالِبُونَ (44)»

43.“Moses said to them: ‘Cast what you are going to Cast’.”

44.“ So they cast down their ropes and their rods, and said: ‘By Pharaoh’s dignity we shall certainly be the victors’.”

Commentary, verses: 43-44

The men of Allah believe in the victory of divine truth and nothingness of wizardry and, when they are in such a condition, they speak calmly and powerfully not weakly and with fear.

When the wizards reached agreement with Pharaoh, who promised them the reward of nearness to him and they becam assured and hopeful, they went to make the necessary things ready. They gathered many ropes and staffs which apparently they hollowed out and filled with a special chemical material (such as mercury) which is liquid and light when the sun shines on it.

Finally the promised day came and a lot of people gathered in that place in order to witness that historical struggle. Pharaoh, his companions and the wizards were on one side and Moses (a.s.) and his brother Aaron were on the other side.

But, as it is the custom of the holy Qur’ān, these secondary matters, which are understood from later discussions, here are omitted, and it brings up the main subject. Now it depicts this fateful scene as the Qur’ān says:

“ Moses said to them: ‘Cast what you are going to cast’.”

p: 199

It is understood from verse 115 of Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7 that Moses (a.s.) said this sentence when the wizards told him “... ‘O Moses! Will you throw or shall we be the (first) throwers?’”

This proposition that Moses (a.s.) offered originated from his self-assurance of victory and his calmness and indifference when he was before a lot of foes and Pharaoh exponents. This was the first hit on the wizards and showed that Moses (a.s.) was especially psychologically calm and, facing with the great mass of enemies and the obstinate advocator of Pharaoh, he was assured and hopeful.

The wizards, who were conceited and very proud, started their job. As the verse says:

“ So they cast down their ropes and their rods, and said:

‘By Pharaoh’s dignity we shall certainly be the victors’.”

Yes, like all sycophants, they also started with the name of Pharaoh and relied on his unreal power. At this time, as the holy Qur’ān has mentioned in other verses, the ropes and staffs moved like big and small snakes. (Sura Tā-Hā, No. 20, verse 66)

They had intentionally selected some means of their own wizardry from staffs for they thought they could compete with the staff of Moses (a.s.), and they added ropes to prove that they are stronger.

At this time, people cried joyfully and happily and Pharaoh and his companions became so hopeful that they could not contain themselves for joy. By looking at this pleasant scene, they got very happy.

****

p: 200

«فَأَلْقَی مُوسَی عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِیَ تَلْقَفُ مَا یَأْفِکُونَ (45)»

«فَأُلْقِیَ السَّحَرَةُ سَاجِدِینَ (46)»

«قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ (47)»

«رَبِّ مُوسَی وَهَارُونَ (48)»

45.“ Then Moses cast down his rod, when, behold, it swallowed up that which they falsely displayed.” 46. “ Then the sorcerers were flung prostrate.”

47.“ They said: ‘We believe in the Lord of the worlds’!”

48.“ The Lord of Moses and Aaron’.”

Commentary, verses: 45-48

Under Allah’s administration the universe is on the way of perfection.

As soon as the wizards saw that Moses’ staff changed into a great serpent, they became faithful. It is narrated that when Imam Mahdī (a.s.) appears, the western and eastern experts will believe in him, for they will understand the magnificence of his job better than others.

Anyway, we read in the previous verses that Pharaoh and the wizards got happy and satisfied by seeing their wizardly action.

In these verses, we read that Moses (a.s.) did not give them

much time to enjoy their action. The Qur’ān says:

“ Then Moses cast down his rod, when, behold, it swallowed up that which they falsely displayed.”

At that time, all people got silent and the mouths remained open and the eyes remained still out of astonishment,as if they

p: 201

were dried over there. But very soon terrible cries took place of silence, some people escaped, some stood to see what would finally happen, some cried unintentionally, and the wizards’ mouth remained open surprisingly.

****

At that time, suddenly every thing changed; the wizards, who advocated Pharaoh and fought Moses (a.s.) up that moment, came to their senses, for they knew all mysteries and skills of wizardry. They were assured that this issue was not certainly magic and it was a great divine miracle. The Holy Qur’ān says:

“ Then the sorcerers were flung prostrate.”

It is interesting that the holy Qur’ān uses the word /’ulqiya/ which philologically means to be thrown down. It refers to this matter that the wizards were so influenced by the miracle of Moses (a.s.) that all of a sudden they spontaneously fell on the ground and prostrated.

****

Finally, the next verse implies that accompanied with this action, that was a clear proof for their faith, they also said by their tongues that they believed in the Lord of the worlds. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘We believe in the Lord of the worlds’!”

Then to clarify any doubt and to prevent Pharaoh from interpreting this sentence according to his own will, they added:

“ The Lord of Moses and Aaron’.”

This shows that although Moses (a.s.) did speak to the

wizards and performed throwing the staff, his brother, Aaron,

p: 200

was accompanying him and was ready to help him in any way possible.

After this strange change that happened in the wizards’ morale, they, in a short moment, came out of an absolute darkness and stepped into a dazzling brightness. They turned their back on all the benefits and advantages they expected Pharaoh. It was easy for them to expose their life to danger, for they could differentiate the Truth from the falseness and they resorted to the Truth because of their new knowledge.

They did not pave the rest of the path by the foot of

intellect, but they went on eagerly, mounting on the fine mount of ‘Love’. They were so devoted that they could encounter any danger. We will see that, for this very reason, they heroically resisted all Pharaoh threats.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Every heart is at the mercy of Allah, the Beneficent. If He wills, He will guide it. And if He wills, He will mislead it.”(1)

(It is clear that Allah’s will in these two phases is derived from individuals’ predisposition and readiness, and this divine success and lack of it is because of various situations of hearts, and it is not undue.)

****

p: 203


1- The commentary of Fī Zilāl, Vol. 6, P. 208

«قَالَ آمَنْتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَکُمْ إِنَّهُ لَکَبِیرُکُمُ الَّذِی عَلَّمَکُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَیْدِیَکُمْ وَأَرْجُلَکُمْ مِنْ خِلَافٍ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّکُمْ أَجْمَعِینَ (49)»

«قَالُوا لَا ضَیْرَ إِنَّا إِلَی رَبِّنَا مُنْقَلِبُونَ (50)»

«إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَنْ یَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَایَانَا أَنْ کُنَّا أَوَّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ (51)»

49.“ (Pharaoh) said: ‘You have believed in him before I

give you leave. Verily,he is the chief of you who taught you

the sorcery; so, soon shall you know! Certainly I will cut

off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and certainly I will crucify you all’.”

50.“ They said: ‘No matter! Verily we unto our Lord shall Return’.”

51.“ Verily we hope that our Lord will forgive us our faults, since we are the first of the believers’.”

Commentary, verses: 49-51

When the wizards saw Moses’ (a.s.) miracle, they fell on the ground and prostrated. At this time, Pharaoh embarked on an analysis to deceive common people. He said that it was a preplanned conspiracy. They are Moses’ students and they planned this puppet show to overthrow him. But those wizards were scattered and were gathered from all over the country and they could not meet Moses (a.s.). Moreover they swore by Pharaoh dignity that they would defeat Moses (a.s.).

Finally, on one hand, Pharaoh did not keep his end up and, on the other hand, he saw his all kingdom and entity exposed

p: 204

to danger. He knew especially what effect the wizards’ belief in Allah would have on people’s morale and it was possible that a great number of people, following the wizards, might prostrate. Therefore, he planned a new method and addressing the wizards, he said:

“... ‘You have believed in him before I give you leave ...”

Not only did Pharaoh, who ruled people tyrannically for many years, expect people to take permission for every thing, but also he expected to have control over people’s mind, intellect and heart. He wanted people not to think and decide unless he allowed them. This is the custom and tradition of oppressors.

This unrestrained conceited person did not even utter the name of Allah and Moses (a.s.). He used only the pronoun /lahū/ (in him) which is here for scoffing.

However, Pharaoh did not get satisfied with this and said

two other sentences in order to, according to his imagination, both stabilize his situation and to suppress people’s awakened consciences. He first accused the wizards that this was a conspiracy done from before with the help of Moses (a.s.). A conspiracy which was against all people of Egypt. He said: “... Verily, he is the chief of you who taught you the sorcery;...”

He accused them that they had planned such a program to deceive the great people of Egypt and to dominate them. He imputed them that they wanted to expel the real owners of that country and to put slaves in their places.

He meant that he would not allow their conspiracy to be successful and he would nip it in the bud. He continued:

“... so, soon shall you know! Certainly I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and certainly I will crucify you all’.”

p: 205

It means that not only would they be killed totally, but also their death would be along with torture and suffering, for cutting the right hand and the left leg or otherwise will prolong man’s death and suffering and torture will be doubled. Pharaoh would kill them in the presence of people and on the top of tall palm trees.

This is the method and approach of the oppressors of any age, which first they usually accuse divine reforming men of conspiracy against people and then they use force and sword in order to weaken the position of those who seek the Truth and their public support and then they annihilate them.

However, Pharaoh did not understand the situation, for those who had been wizard a moment ago were now believers. Their heart was so lighted with the light of faith and was full of Allah’s love that they decisively answered Pharaoh’s threat in the presence of people and cooked his goose by nullifying his Satanic plan. The Qur’ān informs:

“ They said: ‘No matter! Verily we unto our Lord shall return’.”

Not only did not Pharaoh decrease them anything by his action, but also he would cause them to reach their real and true Beloved and Deity. The day when such threats had effect on them, they did not know themselves and Allah, they had lost the path of the Truth and were wandering in the desert of life, but now they found what they had lost. Therefore, he would do what he desired.

****

They added implying that they had committed sins and in this scene they were the leader of struggle with Moses (a.s.), Allah's righteous prophet, and they initiated fight with the Truth, but they hoped Allah's mercy. The verse says:

p: 206

“ Verily we hope that our Lord will forgive us our faults, since we are the first of the believers’.”

They no longer feared anything, neither Pharaoh’s threats

nor being in the bath of their blood.

They feared only their former sins and they hoped that they would be forgiven under the auspices of faith and Allah’s mercy.

What power is it that when it comes in the heart of man, the biggest powers will be nothing in his view and he resists the severest tortures and is generous in sacrificing himself? It is the power of faith.

This is the light of the flame of love which makes martyr for the sake of Allah in man sweeter than honey, and reaching he Beloved the supreme aim.

This is the power from which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) gained help and support and with which he educated the first Muslims, whose history surprises the people of the world, and very quickly brought a back-held nation to pride of position.

Anyway, this event cost Pharaoh and his government dear,

although, according to some narrations, he materialized some of his threats and martyred the wizards, not only did not it suppress people’s feeling and their sentiments were initiated in favour of Moses (a.s.), but also it exasperated them.

Everywhere people talked about the newly appeared prophet as well as the first faithful martyrs. In this way, some people, including the relatives of Pharaoh and even his wife, got believers.

The question that rises here is how those faithful and repentant wizards called themselves the first believers!

Was their purpose that they were the first believers in that event?

p: 207

Or were they the first believers from among the supporters of Pharaoh?

Or were they the first believers who were martyred in that event?

All the above commentaries are likely while they are not inconsistent with each other.

These commentaries are true when we believe that before them some of the Children of Israel or other than them had believed in Moses (a.s.), but if we say that they were told to meet directly Pharaoh and to plant the first blow on him after being appointed to prophecy, it is likely that this group of believers were really the first believers and it needs no other commentary.

****

p: 208

Section 4: Moses rescues the Children of Israel

Point

Moses as commanded by Allah marches away with the children of Israel rescuing them from the clutches of Pharaoh - The miraculous splitting of the sea for Moses and his followers - Pharaoh and his army caused to be drowned

«وَأَوْحَیْنَا إِلَی مُوسَی أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِی إِنَّکُمْ مُتَّبَعُونَ (52)»

«فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِی الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِینَ (53)»

52.“And We revealed unto Moses (saying): ‘Go you forth with My servants by night, for verily you will be pursued’.”

53.“Then Pharaoh sent heralds into the cites.”

Commentary, verses: 52-53

Since the Children of Israel had provided Pharaoh some benefits, he barred them from migration and Moses (a.s.) was ordered to move them from Egypt at night.

In the previous holy verses we saw that Moses (a.s.) was

the victorious party in that day. Although Pharaoh and his supporters did not believe in him, this happening had some important consequences each of which were an important victory:

1.The Children of Israel achieved faith in their leader and they supported him by soul and body,for after years of misery, wretchedness and wandering they saw a divine prophet who both guaranteed their guidance and led their revolution, victory and freedom.

p: 209

2.Moses(a.s.) had gained a foothold among Egyptians and Coptic ones. Some had been under his influence, or, at least, they feared opposing him, and the sound of his call ringed out throughout Egypt.

3.More importantly from the view of both public opinion and fearing life exposing to danger, Pharaoh did not dare oppose a man who had such a staff and a very expressive language.

All of these affairs provided a proper ground for Moses (a.s.) to remain among those people and to do propagation, call them after providing them proofs.

In this way many years passed, and Moses (a.s.) presented them some other miracles, which were mentioned in the commentaries of verses 13-135 of Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7 along with logic and discussion. Even Allah imposed drought and famine on Egyptians for some years in order to make awake those who deserved to be awaken.

When Moses (a.s.) provided them proof and reason and believers and disbelievers were distinguished, the Children of Israel were commanded to migrate. The concerned verses depict the scene first. The Qur’ān says:

“ And We revealed unto Moses (saying): ‘Go you forth with My servants by night, for verily you will be pursued’.”

This was the divine plan for them to move at night then the people of Pharaoh could become aware of this plan, and So to pursue the Children of Israel.

In spite of the fact that the Qur’ānic phrase /auhaynā/ (we revealed) has come before the word /’ibādī/ (My servants), which is in plural form, this word, /‘ibādī/ is for showing the ultimate kindness of Allah towards His faithful servants.

p: 210

Moses (a.s.) obeyed this commandment and mobilized the Children of Israel by night in secret and issued the command of migration. He especially chose night, as Allah had ordered, to make his plan more exact and calculated.

It is clear that the movement of such a huge group of people could not be kept hidden for a long time. Pharaoh’s spies did inform him very soon. The holy Qur’ān says:

“Then Pharaoh sent heralds into the cities.”

Of course, in the conditions of that time delivering the

message to all cities of Egypt needed considerable time, but it is natural that this message reached to near cities very fast, and the ready forces moved immediately and they formed a small army.Other forces also joined them gradually.

****

p: 211

«إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ لَشِرْذِمَةٌ قَلِیلُونَ (54)»

«وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَائِظُونَ (55)»

«وَإِنَّا لَجَمِیعٌ حَاذِرُونَ (56)»

54.“ Verily these (Israelites) are only a small group,”

55.“ And verily they have enraged us.”

56.“ And verily we are a host on our guard.”

Commentary, verses: 54-56

The Qur’ānic word /šir θimmah/ means a limited group which is separated from the main.(1) Pharaoh propagated that his opponents were a small group. But in some commentaries we read that it is narrated from Ibn ‘Abbās that those who were with Moses (a.s.) were about 600000 and Pharaoh called these many people as ‘a little troop’. He said:

“ Verily these (Israelites) are only a small group,”

To make people psychologically ready for this general mobilization, Pharaoh ordered his own men to declare this announcement that his opponents were a small group. (He

meant they are quantitatively less than Pharaoh's men and less powerful than them.) So they said to themselves that, with their strong power, there was no problem and nothing to fear of and they could certainly be victorious.

In the next verse, they implicitly said that how much they could be patient, and in what extent they might conciliate with those rebellious slaves. It says:

“ And verily they have enraged us.”

p: 213


1- The commentaries of Majma‘-ul-Bayān and Fhakhr-i-Rāzī

Pharaoh’s men could not tolerate them (slaves) anymore, yet they said:

Who would irrigate farms of Egypt the following days? Who would mend the houses of Pharaoh’s men? Who would carry heavy things in this vast country? Who would be servant of the men of Pharaoh?

In the next verse it says:

“ And verily we are a host on our guard.”

They mean that they were ready to fight Moses’ (a.s.) people anytime and anywhere, for they feared the conspiracy of this group.

****

p: 222

«فَأَخْرَجْنَاهُمْ مِنْ جَنَّاتٍ وَعُیُونٍ (57)»

«وَکُنُوزٍ وَمَقَامٍ کَرِیمٍ (58)»

«کَذَلِکَ وَأَوْرَثْنَاهَا بَنِی إِسْرَائِیلَ (59)»

«فَأَتْبَعُوهُمْ مُشْرِقِینَ (60)»

57.“ So We expelled them from the gardens and the springs,”

58.“ And treasures and a goodly dwelling,”

59.“ Thus (did We drown them) and We made the Children of Israel the inheritors to them.”

60.“Then they (Pharaoh’s host) pursued them at sunrise.”

Commentary, verses: 57-60

One of Allah’s ways of treatment is to replace oppressors with the oppressed.

Departure of Pharaoh and his men after the Children of Israel was a divine prudence to sink them. Consequently wealth, palaces and gardens of Pharaoh and his people turn into the possession of the Children of Israel.

In these noble verses, the destiny of Pharaohs is mentioned and the holy Qur’ān concisely states the declination of Pharaoh and ruling of the Children of Israel. It says:

“ So We expelled them from the gardens and the springs,” “ And treasures and a goodly dwelling,”

p: 214

Yes, thus were those things taken from them and Allah caused the Children of Israel to inherit them. The verse says:

“ Thus (did We drown them) and We made the Children of Israel the inheritors to them.”

Commentators have various opinions about the Qur’ānic phrase /maqāmin karīm/ (a goodly dwelling). Some say that it means luxurious palaces and expensive houses. Some say that it means gatherings and meetings of the rulers which were encircled with some obedient officers. Of course these two commentaries are consistent. It is likely that both of them are include in the concept of the verse; both their palaces and their power and positions were taken from them.

According to the above verse, “ Thus (did We drown them) and We made the Children of Israel the inheritors to them”, some commentators believe that the Children of Israel came back to Egypt and ruled the country for some time.(1)

Of course the verses are apparently in line with this commentary, while some believe that after sinking of Pharaoh and his men they went to the holy lands, but, after a length of time, they returned to Egypt and established a government.(2)

The concerning Chapters of the current Torah are in line with this commentary.

Some say that probably the Children of Israel were divided into two groups. A group remained in Egypt and ruled, and a group went with Moses (a.s.) to the holy lands.

p: 215


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān and Qurtabī, the explanations following the verses
2- Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī, by ’Ālūsī, the explanations following the verses

However,as the last verse implies, Pharaoh sent his men to the cities of Egypt and gathered enough army and forces. Some commentators say that he sent 600000 men as an advanced guard and he himself followed them with 1000000 soldiers. They moved fast at night and pursued them and they reached Moses (a.s.) and his people when sun was rising, as the holy Qur’ān says:

“ Then they (Pharaoh’s host) pursued them at sunrise.”

****

p: 216

«فَلَمَّا تَرَاءَی الْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَابُ مُوسَی إِنَّا لَمُدْرَکُونَ (61)»

«قَالَ کَلَّا إِنَّ مَعِیَ رَبِّی سَیَهْدِینِ (62)»

61.“ So when the two parties saw each other, the

companions of Moses said: ‘Indeed we are overtaken’!”

62.“ (Moses) said: ‘ By no means! Verily my Lord is with me, soon will He gtiide me (to safety)’.”

Commentary, verses: 61-62

Heavenly leaders are calm and serene at the time of crises and cause others to be calm. Confronting foe (even when one is trapped between sea and foe), one must not get disappointed and must trust Allah and believe in divine promises.

However, to illustrate their situation, the Qur’ān says:

“ So when the two parties saw each other, the companions of Moses said: ‘Indeed we are overtaken’!”

There was a wavy sea in front of them and there was a strong and tyrannical arm behind them. A very equipped troop who were angry with the Children of Israel and they had showed that they were blood thirsty with killing their issues during many years, and Pharaoh himself was also a stubborn and bloodthirsty tyrant. Therefore, they would possibly surround them and would torture or arrest and kill them. And situations wholly showed that this was so.

At that time the Children of Israel suffered some painful moments, the bitter moments whose bitterness cannot be described. Perhaps some of them lost heart and their faith was shaken.

But, as the verse implies, Moses (a.s.) was still calm and faithful and knew that Allah’s promises about deliverance of

p: 217

the Children of Israel and the destruction of tyrannical people are not to be unfulfilled.

Therefore, believing and trusting in Allah, Moses (a.s.) addressed the frightened Children of Israel and implicitly said that it was not so, and the foe could never overcome them because his Lord was with him and He would guide him. The verse says:

“ (Moses) said:‘ By no means! Verily my Lord is with me, soon will He guide me (to safety)’.”

This may refer to the same promise that Allah gave to Moses (a.s.) and Aaron at the time of specifying their mission: “He said: ‘Fear not. Verily I am with you both, hearing and seeing.”(1)

Thus, whether all of the Children of Israel returned to, Egypt and established a government, or some of them, obeying Moses’ command, remained there and carried out this plan, otherwise, sending Pharaoh and his men out and making the Children of Israel inherit them, which is mentioned in the verses, has not a clear concept.

****

p: 218


1- Sura Tā-Hā, No. 20, verse 46

«فَأَوْحَیْنَا إِلَی مُوسَی أَنِ اضْرِبْ بِعَصَاکَ الْبَحْرَ فَانْفَلَقَ فَکَانَ کُلُّ فِرْقٍ کَالطَّوْدِ الْعَظِیمِ (63)»

«وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ الْآخَرِینَ (64)»

63.“Then We revealed to Moses: ‘Strike the sea with your staff’, then it clove asunder and each part became like a huge mountain.”

64.“ Then We made the other party approach thither.”

Commentary, verses: 63-64

It is always with Allah’s will and divine revelations that all prophets do their jobs.

Allah does some jobs through His friends in order to make people pay attention to them and obey them. (Yes, the nature and its manifestations are fully, by Allah’s will, at the mercy of His special servants and are over powered by them.) It was why that the Qur’ān says:

“ Then We revealed to Moses: ‘Strike the sea with your Staff’,...”

The same staff that is the means of miracles and warning on one day, it is the sign of mercy and deliverance on the other day. Moses (a.s.) did this and hit his staff against the sea and a very strange scene happened in a manner that the Children of Israel got very happy. Suddenly the sea divided, its water separated into pieces, and each piece, like a huge mountain, was over another piece; and among them a road appeared. The verse continues saying:

“... then it clove asunder and each part became like a huge mountain.”

p: 219

The Arabic word/’infalaqa/ is derived from the word /falq/ which means to get broken up. The word /firq/ is derived from the word /farq/ which means to separate, hi other words, (as Rāqib says in Mufradāt), the difference between /falq/ and /firq/ is that the first one refers to breaking and the second one refers to separating. Thus, the Arabic words /firqih/ and /firq/ are applied to a piece or group that is separated from the rest. The Arabic word /taud/ means a huge mountain and using an adjective in this verse which means ‘huge’ for it, is for the sake of emphasis.

Anyway, Allah, Who rules everything and if waters get wavy it is because of His command, if storms take place, it is by His order, and Who has created the universe, and water, wind, and soil are under His authority, commanded waves of the sea to pile. And then roads appeared between them and every group of the Children of Israel chose one of them to pass.

Pharaoh and his men got astonished by seeing this scene and such a clear miracle, but they did not stop being conceited and still pursued Moses (a.s.) and the Children of Israel and sought their final destiny, as the holy Qur’ān says:

“ Then We made the other party approach thither.”

Therefore, unaware of the fact that they were going to die and the divine command of punishment would be soon issued, Pharaoh and his ignorant men entered the marine roads and ran arrogantly after their former slaves who had disobeyed them.

****

p: 220

«وَأَنْجَیْنَا مُوسَی وَمَنْ مَعَهُ أَجْمَعِینَ (65)»

«ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا الْآخَرِینَ (66)»

65.“ And We saved Moses and those with him all together.”

66.“ Then We drownedthe others.”

Commentary, verses: 65-66

Deliverance and salvation can be gained only by following the Divine Prophets.

In the worst conditions, Allah saves His friends from dead locks.

The sea being cloven asunder and the Pharaohs being drowned are the signs of the power and the wrath of Allah which must be the cause of admonition. Also, Allah’s way of treatment has been to assist ‘the truth’ and to destroy ‘the wrong’ throughout the history! So, in this holy verse, the noble Qur’ān says:

“ And We saved Moses and those with him all together.”

Just when the last member of the Children of Israel came out of the sea and the last member of the host of Pharaoh entered the sea, Allah ordered the water of the sea to return to the first state. The huge raging waves fell down and came together and took Pharaoh and his host, like some straw, with them here and there and destroyed them.

The Qur’ān has stated this event in a short sentence when it says:

“ Then We drowned the others.”

Thus, in a very short moment, everything finished. Those captivated slaves easily became free; those proud tyrants were

p: 221

punished and annihilated; the history changed and the glorious palaces, which had been founded over the ruined housed of the oppressed, vanished; the period of those arrogant people ended and then the oppressed people inherited their land and their government.

****

p: 222

«إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَآیَةً وَمَا کَانَ أَکْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ (67)»

«وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الرَّحِیمُ (68)»

67.“ Verily in this is a sign, yet most of them do not believe.”

68.“ And verily your Lord, certainly He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

Commentary, verses: 67-68

By explaining the history of some of the former nations, Allah soothes the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and teaches him patience. Yes, it is true that the Qur’ān says:

“Verily in this is a sign, yet most of them do not believe.”

It seems that their eyes are close, their ears are deaf, and their hearts are asleep.

Where the people of Pharaoh, with those wonderful scenes and events, did not believe, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should not surprise of this infidel people and he would not be worried of their disbelief because the history has contained many of them in it.

The application of the Arabic word /’akθar/, mentioned in this noble verse, refers to this sense that some of the people of Pharaoh embraced the religion of Moses and joined his companions. Not only ’Asiyah, Pharaohās wife, and Moses’ faithful friend who is mentioned in the Qur’ān as ‘the believer of the people of Pharaoh’, but also some others, such as the wizards, repented and joined Moses (a.s.).

In the next verse, through a short and expressive sentence, the Qur’ān refers to the unlimited power and mercy of Allah, where it says:

p: 223

“ And verily your Lord, certainly He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

It is because of His ‘Might’ that whenever He wills He issues the command of the destruction of a rebellious nation, and for destroying a tyrannical group He does not need to send down the army of the angels from heaven, He may order the water, which is the cause of their life, to put them to death, and that very Nile River, which was the source of wealth and power for the people of Pharaoh, becomes the place of their dead bodies.

And, it is from His Mercy that He does not haste in issuing this command, but He respites them for years, sends miracles for them, and completes the argument, and it is also from His Mercy that He makes these oppressed slaves free from the grips of those cruel rulers.

This point is noteworthy that it is repeatedly mentioned in the Qur’ān that by the command of Allah Moses (a.s.) made the Children of Israel pass the sea, /bahr/, (Suras Yūnus, verse 9; Tā Hā, verse 77, Shu‘arā, verse 69, Dukhān, verse 24), and in a few occurrences the word /yam/ has been used for it: (Suras Tā Hā, verse 78, Qasas, verse 40, and Thāriyāt, verse 40).

Now, what is the objective of the words /bahr/ and /yam/ used here? Do they refer to the vast and great river of Nile from which the whole freshness and liveliness of Egypt originate? Or they refer to the Red Sea. There are some evidences which show the purpose is the great river of Nile, because the word /bahr/ in Arabic, as Raqib in Mufradat says, originally means ‘vast and abundant water’, and the word /yam/ means the same. Therefore applying these two words for Nile does not matter.

****

p: 224

Section 5: Abraham exhorts his father To discard idolatry

Point

Abraham exhorts ’Āthar to discard idolatry and to worship none but the only True God

– The punishment the disbelievers in the Truth shall suffer in Hell

«وَاتْلُ عَلَیْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَاهِیمَ (69)»

«إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِیهِ وَقَوْمِهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ (70)»

«قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامًا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَاکِفِینَ (71)»

69.“ And recite unto them the story of Abraham.”

70.“ When he said to his father and his people: ‘What do you worship?’”

71.“ They said: ‘We worship idols, and we are ever devoted unto them’.”

Commentary, verses: 69-71

Next to Moses (a.s.) whose name has been mentioned in the holy Qur’ān more than 130 times, Abraham’s name has been reiterated in it more than the names of other divine prophets.

Basing on some Islamic narrations, the objective of the Arabic word /’ab/, mentioned in the above verse, is the name of ’Āthar, Abraham’s uncle, because it is impossible that the father of a divine prophet, such as Abraham, could be a pagan. Philologically the Arabic word /'ab/ has also been applied for a trainee, grandfather, and father-in-law.

p: 225

Anyhow, following the wonderful story of Moses(a.s.) and Pharaoh, here the Qur’ān refers to the expressive biography of Abraham and his struggles against polytheists. This explanation has started from Abraham’s debate with his uncle, ’Āthar, and the misled people of his time. It begins as follows:

“ And recite unto them the story of Abraham.”

Among all the details and information concerning this great prophet, the Qur’ān emphasizes on this matter, saying:

“ When he said to his father and his people: ‘What do you worship?’”

Surely Abraham (a.s.) knew what they were worshipping, but he meant to make them speak and confess their own fault. However, the application of, the Qur’ānic word /mā/ (what thing), in the verse, reflects a kind of humiliation for them.

In answer to this question, they immediately said that they used to worship idols every day and they respected them while taking care of them. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘We worship idols, and we are ever devoted unto them’.”

This style of their speaking shows that not only they did not feel any shame for their action but also they were very proud of their deed, because after saying the phrase: /na‘budu ’asnāman/ (we worship idols), which was sufficient for indicating to their aim, they added /fanazallu lahā ‘ākifīn/ (and we are ever devoted unto them).

The Arabic phrase /nazallu/ is applied for the things which

are usually done during the day, and now that it has been used in the simple present form, it shows the continuity and permanence of the action.

The Qur’ānic word /‘ākif/ is derived from /‘akūf/ which means: ‘paying attention to something and taking care of it

p: 226

Respectfully’. This is also a further emphasis on the former meaning.

The Arabic word /’asnām/ is the plural form of/sanam/ in the sense of a statue which had been made of gold, silver, wood, and the like, and the polytheists worshipped it while considering it the symbol of their venerable and sacred things.

****

p: 227

«قَالَ هَلْ یَسْمَعُونَکُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَ (72)»

«أَوْ یَنْفَعُونَکُمْ أَوْ یَضُرُّونَ (73)»

72.“ Said (Abraham): ‘Do they hear you when you call

(them)?’”

73.“ Or do they profit you, or harm?”

Commentary, verses: 72-73

In the method of propagation, we should awaken the consciences by asking questions, because man, by nature, is worshipper, and if he does not adorn the right, he tends to wrong. (When the Qur’ān refers to some matters of history, it usually does not point to the number, name, time, and place of the event, but it states its instructive content and message.) When you want to forbid someone from doing evil, you may begin from important evils. (Yes, the most important evil is to associate something with Allah.) Reasoning and logic is the first step of propagation.

The motivation of worshipping is either giving benevolence or removing vice, and idols have neither of them.

However, we must have some clear and understandable reasonings when confronting ordinary people.

The idolaters also believe in futility of the idols very well, .they only follow their ancestors (... but we found our fathers so doing”.(1)

Anyway, through these two verses, Abraham, by hearing their words, protested them and condemned them by means of two severe logical sentences. The Qur’ān says:

p: 228


1- The current Sura, verse 74

“ Said (Abraham): ‘Do they hear you when you call (them)?’” Then he (a.s.) continued saying:

“ Or do they profit you, or harm?”

The least thing that is necessary to be found in the object of worship is that the deity hears the call of its worshipper and hastens to help him in his difficulties, or there would be at least a kind of fear from opposition with its command.

But there is nothing seen in these idols to show that they have the slightest amount of understanding, or the least effect in the fate of men. They are some worthless pieces of metal, stone, and wood to which superstition and the power of

delusion have given such situation.

****

p: 229

«قَالُوا بَلْ وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا کَذَلِکَ یَفْعَلُونَ (74)»

«قَالَ أَفَرَأَیْتُمْ مَا کُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ (75)»

«أَنْتُمْ وَآبَاؤُکُمُ الْأَقْدَمُونَ (76)»

74.“ They said: ‘Nay, but we found our fathers so doing’.”

75.“ He said: ‘Have you then considered what you have been worshipping?”

76.“ You and your fathers before you?’”

Commentary, verses: 74-76

Imitation from scientists and scholars is sometimes a means for integration, development and progression, while following common people is the cause of stubborn conservatism; because stable belief in vain social traditions and national and tribal manners cause the society to be narcotized which is a barrier in the way of new thoughts and a hinder for recognizing the truth.

So, in these holy verses, the Qur’ān says that the zealous idolaters, in answer to this logical question that idols had no understanding, or any concept, reiterated their old and repeated response. They only answered that those issues were not so important, the important matter was that they had found their ancestors doing like that. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘Nay, but we found our fathers so doing’.”

This answer, which referred to their blindly imitation from their ignorant ancestors, according to Abraham’s statement, was the only answer they could deliver. It was an answer that the reason of its nullification was inside of it, because no wise person permits himself to follow others blindly, particularly

p: 230

that the experiences of the new generations are more than those of the old generations, and there is no reason for blindly imitation from them.

The Qur’ānic phrase: /kaǒālika yaf‘alūn/ (so doing) is another emphasis on the concept of their imitation. It means that they said that whatever their ancestors had used to do they were doing, whether it was worshipping the idols or other things.

Then, in the next noble verses, the Qur’ān implies that Abraham concentrated his attack on the idols and told them whether they had seen the thing that they were constantly worshipping.

“He said: ‘Have you then considered what you have been worshipping?”

“ You and your fathers before you?’”

****

p: 231

«فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوٌّ لِی إِلَّا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِینَ (77)»

77.“ Surely they are enemies to me, save the Lord of the Worlds,”

Commentary, verse:

On the Day of Hereafter, idols will abhor the idolaters, and they will be in opposition with them and by this means their enmity will be made clear.(1)

Abraham says that verily they all are his enemies, and he is a severe foe of them forever.

It is noteworthy that Abraham says:

“ Surely they are enemies to me,...”

The necessity of this enmity is that Abraham should have enmity to them, too. But the existence of this meaning may be for the sake that worshipping idols might be the cause of the worshippers’ wretchedness, and aberration, as well as their chastisement in this life and the next; and this will be counted as their enmity. Moreover, there are a lot of verses in the Qur’ān which indicate that, on the Day of Hereafter, idols will repudiate their worshippers and will show their enmity against them. By the command of Allah, they will speak and will utter their abhorrence.

The exception of ‘the Lord of the worlds’ is for the purpose of emphasis on the pure monotheism, though He was not among their gods. The verse continues saying:

p: 232


1- Tafsīr-i-Kabīr, by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Vol. 2, P. 46

“... save the Lord of the Worlds,”

There is another probability, too, saying that there were

some persons among them who, besides idols,also worshipped the Lord. For considering this matter, Abraham excepted the Lord of the Worlds Whom he loved.

****

p: 233

«الَّذِی خَلَقَنِی فَهُوَ یَهْدِینِ (78)»

«وَالَّذِی هُوَ یُطْعِمُنِی وَیَسْقِینِ (79)»

«وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ یَشْفِینِ (80)»

«وَالَّذِی یُمِیتُنِی ثُمَّ یُحْیِینِ (81)»

«وَالَّذِی أَطْمَعُ أَنْ یَغْفِرَ لِی خَطِیئَتِی یَوْمَ الدِّینِ (82)»

78.“ Who created me, and Himself guides me,”

79.“ And Himself feeds me and provides me to drink;”

80.“ And whenever I am sick, then He heals me,”

81.“ And Who caused me to die, then gives me life,”

82.“ And Who, I hope, will forgive me my mistakes on the Day of Judgment.”

Commentary, verses: 78-82

At first, the world and the Creator of the world must be regarded, and then one’s self may be attended.

That He created us and guides us is a sign that He likes us,

not the idols.

The bounty of His guidance (after creation) is the greatest bounty, because creation, in this sense, is for one time but guidance exists in every moment and for ever.

However, in these verses, Abraham describes the Lord of the Worlds and mentions some of His material and spiritual bounties, so that, by comparing with idols, who neither hear the demands of their worshippers nor have any benefit or loss for them, the matter may be made completely clear.

p: 234

It begins with the bounties of creation and guidance where Abraham says about Allah:

“ Who created me, and Himself guides me,”

Abraham implies that Allah has guided him both in the world of genesis and has provided the material and spiritual means available for him, and, in the world of religion, He has sent down revelation and heavenly Book to him.

Mentioning /f/ at the beginning of the Qur’ānic phrase/fa huwa yahdīn/ (and Himself guides me) which has occurred after the concept of creation, indicates that ‘guidance’ is not separate from ‘creation’ and they both go forth with together everywhere. The Arabic word /yahdīn/, that is in simple present tense, is an evidence to the continuity of guidance and the need of man to Him throughout his life.

It seems that, by this statement, Abraham implies that from the first point of his life and creation, he has always been with Him and He has also been with him so that he feels His presence in his life and living. He implies that He is a friend Who takes him wherever He desires.

Next to stating the first stage of Lordship, that is the stage

of guidance after creation, Abraham pays to the material bounties and says:

“ And Himself feeds me and provides me to drink;”

Yes, I see all bounties from Him; my whole entity, as well as my drink and my food all are from Him and because of His blessings.

Not only when I am sound and healthy I am involved in His blessings, but also when I become sick it is He Who heals me. The verse says:

“And whenever I am sick, then He heals me,”

Sickness is sometimes from His side, too, but, observing etiquette in speech, Abraham attributes it to himself.

p: 235

Then Abraham goes further than the stage of the life of this world and pays to the eternal life in hereafter in order to make clear that not only he enjoys favours in the present world but also in the next world and in all conditions he sits at the table of His bounties. He says about Him:

“ And Who caused me to die, then gives me life,”

Abraham indicates that both his death and his returning to life against are from His origin.

Then he (a.s.) implies that when he arrives the scene of; gathering-place of Resurrection his hope is fixed only on Him, of Whom he seeks forgiveness. The verse says:

“ And Who, I hope, will forgive me my mistakes on the Day of Judgment.”

There is no doubt that prophets are sinless and they have

no fault to be forgiven for; but as we have said formerly, sometimes the good deeds of the righteous are counted as the faults of the near-stationed ones and, therefore, in their high rank one good act is sometimes questionable against them, too, because it has hindered the accomplishment of a better action, and thus this is called ‘leaving the better’.

Abraham never relies on his good deeds, because they are naught comparing the kindness of Allah, and they are not worthy of mentioning when His bounties are considered. His reliance is only on Allah’s Grace, and this is the last stage of being hopeful to Him.

In the commentary of Atyab-ul-Bayān, where explaining this verse, it is asked whether the divine prophets and Imams are immaculate and they have not any fault.

Answer: Before the presence of Allah, the One, they know their deeds little, humble, and faulty in order that they should not have any shortcoming in worship, or they would not commit any ‘leaving the better’,or they would not achieve any

p: 236

shortcoming in disciplines. For instance, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to say to Allah: “We have not known You as the due knowing of You.”(1) Imam Amir-ul-Mu’minīn (a.s.) says: “The praises have not been numerated for You as You have for Yourself.”(2)

And, by this statement, the problem of many narrations

concerning the immaculate ones can be solved.

Shortly speaking, here in order to specify the real deity, Abraham first pays to the creative power of Allah, then he makes the rank of His Lordship in all stages clear. The first is the stage of guidance; the second is the stage of material bounties, irrespective of producing suitable conditions and removing the barriers; and the final stage is the eternal life in the next world, where His Lordship will also be shown in ttie form of granting different merits and forgiving the sins.

Thus, Abraham nullifies the superstitious imagination of numerous gods and various deities and bows before Allah with glorification.

****

p: 237


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 68, chapter 61, P. 23
2- Mustadrak, Vol. 4, P. 321 and Bihār, Vol. 90, P. 158

«رَبِّ هَبْ لِی حُکْمًا وَأَلْحِقْنِی بِالصَّالِحِینَ (83)»

83.“My Lord! Bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous!”

Commentary, verse: 83

The Qur’ānic word /hukm/, mentioned here, can be in the sense of government, guardianship,and the management of the affairs, or it can be used with the meaning of knowledge and cognition. The word /hukm/, of course, has a meaning more than /hikmat/ (wisdom, theology), because /hikmat/ is only the power of recognition between right and wrong while /hukm/

is a cognizance accompanied with preparation for executing the right.

However, from this verse on the supplications of Abraham

and his beseeching before the Presence of Allah begin. It seems that after inviting that misguided people unto Allah and stating the manifestations of His Lordship in the world of existence, he becomes completely hopeless of them and turns to the Presence of Allah and asks Him whatever he wants, so that he shows those idolaters that whatever they desire for this life and the next they ought to ask Him. By the way, this

matter is another emphasis on the absolute Lordship of Allah.

Here is his first demand that he asks Him:

“ My Lord! Bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous!”

Yes, before anything else, Abraham (a.s.) asks Allah (s.w.t.) to give him a deep and correct cognizance coupled with jurisdiction, because no practical program is possible without such foundation.

p: 238

Next to this demand, he (a.s.) asks Allah to join him with the righteous ones. This request that Abraham asks refers to the practical aspects which idiomatically is called ‘practical knowledge’ versus ‘theoretical science’ that was seen in his former demands.

Undoubtedly, Abraham (a.s.) had both the rank of ‘wisdom’ and was among ‘the righteous ones’; then why does he ask Allah such a demand?

The answer to this question is that neither wisdom nor righteousness has a definite limit. He asks Allah that every day he gains the more and more levels of knowledge and practice.

He (a.s.), even as an arch prophet, is not satisfied with tbepe aspects.

Moreover, he knows that all these merits are from the side of Allah, and every moment they may be ceased as the result of a fault. Therefore, besides he asks Allah its continuation, as everyday we ask him in our ritual prayer to guide us into the ‘Straight way’ and demand the continuation and perfection of this way.

****

p: 239

«وَاجْعَلْ لِی لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ فِی الْآخِرِینَ (84)»

«وَاجْعَلْنِی مِنْ وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ النَّعِیمِ (85)»

«وَاغْفِرْ لِأَبِی إِنَّهُ کَانَ مِنَ الضَّالِّینَ (86)»

84.“ And ordain for me a goodly mention among posterity;”

85.“ And make me of the heirs of the garden of bliss;”

86.“ And forgive my father, verily, he is of those astray.”

Commentary, verses: 84-86

In some Islamic narrations, the Qur’ānic phrase: /lisāni

sidq/, mentioned here, has been rendered into the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and Hadrat Ali (a.s.).

After these couple of demands, Abraham (a.s.) asks Allah another important demand where he says:

“ And ordain for me a goodly mention among posterity;”

He humbly asks Allah to treat with him in a way that his remembrance may remain in minds and his line and program would continue among the later generations. He wants Him to make him such an example that others follow him, and he should be the founder of a school by which people can learn the correct way and move on His line.

Allah accepted the supplication of Abraham, too, as He says in the Qur’ān about Abraham, Isaac and Jacob; “... and We assigned unto them a high and true renown.”(1)

It is not improbable that this demand contained the same thing that Abraham asked Allah after building the House of

p: 239


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 50

Ka‘bah when he said: “Our Lord raise among them an Apostle of their own to recite unto them Your revelations, and to teaeh (1)

them the Book and the Wisdom, and to purify them; ...”

And we know that this demand came into action when the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) announced his call and by this way the good mention of Abraham (a.s.) continued to be among this great nation.

Then, Abraham changes the scope of his seeing from the life of this world to the eternal life in Hereafter when he stars his fourth supplication by saying:

“ And make me of the heirs of the garden of bliss;”

This garden of bliss is the Paradise wherein there are abundant material and spiritual blessings, the bounties which have neither any destruction nor any weariness and burden. They are some bounties that are not even understandable for us, the prisoners of this world. Neither our ordinary minds could consider them, nor our eyes have seen them, nor our ears have heard them.

We have formerly said that the application of ‘heir’,

concerning Paradise, is either for the sake that, according to the Islamic traditions, every person has a house in Paradise and a house in Hell. When he is sent to Hell, his house in Paradise will be given to others.

In his fifth supplication, Abraham (a.s.) prays for his misguided uncle, and according to his saying that he had promised ’Āthar to ask Allah forgiveness for him, in this holy verse he says:

“And forgive my father, verily, he is of those astray.”

Abraham had formerly promised his uncle to pray for him as the text of the Qur’ān explicitly says: “And Abraham’s

p: 241


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 129

seeking forgiveness for his father was only because of promise he had made to him. ...”(1)

Abraham’s aim was that by this way he could penetrate into his uncle's heart and drag him Faith. Thus, he gave him such a promise and fulfilled this promise. As Ibn-‘Abbās in a narration says, Abraham sought forgiveness repeatedly for ’Āthar, but when ’Āthar died in his disbelief, and his enmity against the religion of truth was proved, Abraham ceased seeking forgiveness for him. The abovementioned holy verse (No. 114) continues saying: “…when it became clear to him that he was an enemy of

Allah, he declared himself quit of him. ...”

****

p: 242


1- Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 114

«وَلَا تُخْزِنِی یَوْمَ یُبْعَثُونَ (87)»

«یَوْمَ لَا یَنْفَعُ مَالٌ وَلَا بَنُونَ (88)»

«إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَی اللَّهَ بِقَلْبٍ سَلِیمٍ (89)»

87.“ And abase me not on the Day when (men) will be raised up;”

88.“ The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,” 89. “ Except for him who comes to Allah with a pure heart.”

Commentary, verses: 87-89
Point

Being abased and blamed in the Hereafter is the worst state of a person. Among all of the difficulties and problems of the Hereafter Day, Abraham points to ‘not being abased’ then.

In Hereafter, the worst punishment of the Hell is that a person becomes despised, abject, and disgraced.

Finally, Abraham expresses his sixth and last supplication unto the presence of Allah, which is also concerned to the Day of Resurrection, as follows:

“ And abase me not on the Day when (men) will be raised up;”

The Qur’ānic phrase /lā tuxzinī/ (do not abase me) is derived from the Arabic word /xizy/ and, as Raqib says In Mufradat, it means ‘spiritual failure’ which is either from the side of the person himself that appears in the form of excessive shame, or it is from the side of others which is imposed upon the person.

p: 243

This meaning expressed by Abraham, besides being a lesson and practice for others, is the sign of his ultimate feeling of responsibility and his trust on the Grace of Allah.

In the next verse, it says:

“The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,”

In fact, these two important worldly capitals, properties and human abilities, will not have the least effect for their possessors. Thus, their other capitals of this world, which are located in a grade lower than these two, will not avail them either.

It is evident that the purpose of wealth and suns are not

those properties and children that are applied in the way of gaining the pleasure of Allah, but the emphasis is on the material aspects of the subject. The objective of it is that the material capitals will not solve any problem on that Day;but if they are used in the way of obeying Allah here they will not be counted material capitals, they will get the divine colour and then they will be counted as ‘the everlasting good deeds’.(1)

Some Islamic narrations indicate that the charity given from the wealth, the voluntary alms that will remain, and the righteous child who prays for the parents will be useful for man in Hereafter.

Then, in the next noble verse, it implies that the worldly arrangements are not effective in Hereafter and, except the pure heart, nothing is useful there. In other words, this

exception is for the one who comes before Allah while he has a sound heart (that is, it is sound from any polytheism, disbelief, and pollution of sin). The verse says:

“Except for him who comes to Allah with a pure heart”

p: 244


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 76
A tradition says that the sound and pure heart is the heart

in which there is no polytheism. (The Commentary of Nūruth-Thaqalayn)

Thus, the only capital for salvation in Hereafter is a pure

heart. What an interesting meaning it is! It is a meaning wherein there exist both the pure faith and sincere intention, and any righteous deed, since such a pure heart has no fruit save pure action. In other words, as the man’s pure heart and spirit is effective in his deeds, his deeds have also a vast reflection in his heart and spirit, and change it into the same quality, irrespective of being godly or satanic.

****

p: 245

«وَأُزْلِفَتِ الْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِینَ (90)»

«وَبُرِّزَتِ الْجَحِیمُ لِلْغَاوِینَ (91)»

«وَقِیلَ لَهُمْ أَیْنَ مَا کُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ (92)»

90.“ And the Paradise shall be brought near for the pious.”

91.“ And the Hell shall appear plainly to the erring ones,”

92.“ And it shall be said to them: 'Where are those that you used to worship,”

Commentary, verses: 90-92

The Qur’ānic word: /’uzlifat/ means ‘to approach’, and the Arabic word /burrizat/, derived from /burūz/, means ‘to appear’, and the word /qāwīn/ which is derived from /qiwā’/ is called to ‘a vice and ignorance’ that originates from decadence of belief.

However, in these verses, the Qur’ān has explained the status of Paradise and Hell. It says:

“ And the Paradise shall be brought near for the pious.” Then it says:

“ And the Hell shall appear plainly to the erring ones,”

This explanation, in fact, is about the time before they

p: 246

enter into Paradise or Hell when each of these two groups will see their own abode in front of them. Then the believers will become happy and the misguided ones will terrify; and this is the first step of their reward and retribution.

It is interesting that it does not say: the pious will be made approach to Paradise, hut it says: “... Paradise shall be brought near for the pious”, and this meaning points to their very great and worthy rank.

This point is also worthy to be noted that the application of the word /qāwīn/ (the erring ones) here is the same meaning which has been applied in the story of Satan after when he was sent away, where He says in the Qur’ān:

“Verily, (as regards) My (devoted) servants, there is not for you over them any authority, except those who follow you of the deviators.”(1)

****

Then the Qur’ān pays to the scorning statement that, at this

time, will be said to this deviated group, where it says: “And it shall be said to them: 'Where are those that you used to worship,”

****

p: 247


1- Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 42

«مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ هَلْ یَنْصُرُونَکُمْ أَوْ یَنْتَصِرُونَ (93)»

«فَکُبْکِبُوا فِیهَا هُمْ وَالْغَاوُونَ (94)»

«وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِیسَ أَجْمَعُونَ (95)»

93.“ Besides Allah? Do they help you or help themselves?’”

94." So they shall be thrown into it, - they and the erring ones,”

95.“ And the hosts of 'Iblis, all together.”

Commentary, verses: 93-95

Reproach and blame is one of the spiritual chastisements of Hereafter.

On the Hereafter Day beliefs and thoughts of men will be questioned of. Therefore, this holy verse implies whether the deities, other than Allah, can then help the idolaters for the difficulties and calamities that they will be facing with. Or can the idols invite someone to help the idolaters? Or even does anyone come to help the idols themselves? But they do not have any answer to give to these questions; and no one expects such a thing from them either. The verse says:

“ Besides Allah? Do they help you or help themselves?’”

At this time, the whole deities will be gathered and, all of them, accompanied with their worshippers, will be thrown into Hell Fire; and, according to the opinion of some of the commentators, every one of them will be thrown over the other. The Qur’ān says:

“ So they shall be thrown into it, - they and the erring ones,”

p: 248

“ And the hosts of 'Iblis, all together.”

In fact, these three groups: idols, the worshippers of the

idols, and the hosts of Satan, who were the dealers of this sin and deviation, will be piled in the Hell, in this manner that they will be sent into Hell one after another.

The Qur’ānic word /kubkibū/ originally is derived from /kub/ which means to throw something into a pit by face, and its repetition in /kubkibū/ indicates to the repetition of this fall. This shows that when they are thrown into the Hell, they are, like a stone which is thrown from a height into a valley. At first, it falls in a place and then from that place it falls in another place until when it falls at the bottom of the valley.

****

p: 249

«قَالُوا وَهُمْ فِیهَا یَخْتَصِمُونَ (96)»

«تَاللَّهِ إِنْ کُنَّا لَفِی ضَلَالٍ مُبِینٍ (97)»

«إِذْ نُسَوِّیکُمْ بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ (98)»

«وَمَا أَضَلَّنَا إِلَّا الْمُجْرِمُونَ (99)»

96.“And they will say, when they are mutually quarrelling therein:”

97.“ By Allah! We were certainly in manifest error,”

98.“ When we made you equal to the Lord of the worlds.”

99.“ And none but the guilty ones led us astray.”

Commentary, verses: 96-99

Contrast to the environment of Paradise, which is entirely full of safety and peace, the Hell is always full of blame, enmity and curse: the curses of the followers to the mischief leaders, the blame of the sinners unto Satan, the hate of the worshipped (deities) unto the polytheists, and the act of quitting the criminals from each other. There are many verses found in the Qur’ān about these aspects, including these holy verses which illustrate the scene of the conflict and quarrel of those three Hellish groups. When they are in the Hell, they quarrel both with their deities and with each other. The holy verse says:

“ And they will say, when they are mutually quarrelling herein:”

Yes, the misguided worshippers will say:

“ By Allah! We were certainly in manifest error,”

“ When we made you equal to the Lord of the worlds.”

p: 250

But nobody misguided us but the sinners, those sinners who were the leaders and the chiefs of our society and, in order to protect their own benefits, they led us to this way and caused our misery.

There is this probability that the purpose of ‘the guilty ones’ is the criminals, Satans, or their aberrant ancestors who caused them to be in that way.

However, on the Hereafter Day everybody tries to lay his fault and blame on another’s shoulders.

****

p: 251

«فَمَا لَنَا مِنْ شَافِعِینَ (100)»

«وَلَا صَدِیقٍ حَمِیمٍ (101)»

«فَلَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا کَرَّةً فَنَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ (102)»

100.“ Now, then we have no intercessors,”

101.“ Nor a single intimate friend,”

102.“ Now if we only had a chance of return, we would be of the believers.”

Commentary, verses: 100-102
Point

In Hereafter, the existence of intercession is certain, but a group of misguided people, such as polytheists, infidels, and some criminals, will not enjoy it, because the condition of being interceded is having Faith and righteous deeds.

There is a tradition recorded in Majma‘-ul-Bayān which indicates that the immaculate Imams (a.s.) have made an oath that they will intercede for their true followers.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “On that Day, a believer may intercede for his family (members).” (Majma‘-ul-Bayān)

Again, once Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “By Allah! On the Hereafter Day, we will intercede for the (true) followers in such a way that the deviated ones will protest.” (Al-Mīzān, The Commentary)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “In the Hereafter, the Qur’ān, the believer’s family, the Prophet, and Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) will intercede.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl)

However, as the Qur’ān announces, the disbelievers and infidels will say:

“ Now, then we have no intercessors,”

“ Nor a single intimate friend,”

p: 252

In short, then they will say neither do the deities come to intercede for them, as they imagined in the world, nor can their friends help them.

****

Some Traditions upon Intercession:

1- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Verily our intercession will not reach those who take the prayer light (and do not regard it important). (Wāfī, Vol. 5, P. 9)

2- The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “My intercession will not reach the one who takes his prayer light, and by Allah! He will not arrive to me by the fountain (of kauthar); and, by Allah! He who drinks (alcoholic) liquor is not of me (my follower) and will not arrive to me by the fountain (of kauthar).” (Wāfī, Vol. 5, P. 9)

3- The Holy Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Learn the Qur’ān because that (holy) Book will intercede its followers

(readers) on the Day of Hereafter.” (Musnad-i-Hanbal, Vol. 5, P. 251)

4- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “There are three groups who will intercede unto Allah, Almighty and Glorious, and their intercession will be accepted: The prophets, the scholars, and the martyrs.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 8, P. 34)

5- It has been narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in the book ‘Mahāsin’, who said: “The intercessors are the Imams (a.s.) and the veracious ones among believes.” (Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, old edition, P. 358)

6- Jābir (May Allah be pleased with him) narrates from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) who said: “There has been appointed a (definite) prayer for every prophet to pray for his people by it (with Allah), and I have reserved my prayer as an intercession for my Ummah (nation) on the Hereafter Day.” (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 14, P.391)

p: 253

7- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “There are four groups for whom I will intercede on the Hereafter Day: The lovers of my Ahl-ul-Bayt (progeny), those who are the friends of their friends and are the enemies of their enemies, those who provide them what they need, and those who do their best to undertake one thing of their affairs.” (Bihar, Vol. 56, P. 135)

8- Mu‘āwiyat-ibn-Wahab says that he asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.) about whom this statement of Allah was which says: “... Who is it that can intercede with Him save by His leave? ...”(1)

The Imam (a.s.) said: “We (the Ahl-ul-Bayt) are those who will intercede by Allah’s leave(on Hereafter Day).” (Mahāsini-Barghy,P. 183)

****

Through the next verse, the Qur’ān implies that soon they will understand this fact that neither any regret is helpful there, nor Hereafter is the place of action and compensation, that is why they desire to come back to this world, and they say:

“ Now if we only had a chance of return, we would be of the believers.”

It is true that they have got a belief in that world and on

that Day, but this belief is a kind of compulsory belief. That belief is effective and constructive which is voluntary and it is in this world, a belief that becomes the source of guidance and righteous deeds.

Yet, this desire, however, does not solve any problem for

them, and the Divine way of treatment does not let anyone come back to this world; and they themselves know this fact, too, and the Arabic word /lau/ (if) is its evidence.

****

p: 254


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 255

«إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَآیَةً وَمَا کَانَ أَکْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ (103)»

«وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الرَّحِیمُ (104)»

103.“ Verily in this is a sign but most of them do not believe.”

104.“ And verily your Lord is He the Mighty, the Merciful.”

Commentary, verses: 103-104

If people do not accept the truth and be obstinate, the great signs of Allah are not effective, for their guidance.

The respite that Allah gives the wrong doers is not done because of weakness and powerlessness, but it is because of Mercy and Grace so that they may return.

Finally, in these verses, the Qur’ān refers to the biography of Abraham (a.s.), his speaking with the deviated people, his invocations before Allah, and his explanations about the situation of the Hereafter Day.As a conclusion for all servants, Allah reiterates the same couple of holy verses, which were mentioned at the end of the story of Moses (a.s.) and Pharaoh, and they are repeated at the end of other prophets’ stories, too, in this Sura. It says:

“ Verily in this is a sign but most of them do not believe.” “ And verily your Lord is He the Mighty, the Merciful.”

The repetition of these sentences are counted some effective comfort for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the few believers of that time,and also for the believers who are in minority at any time so that they do not fear of the misguided majority and they be assured with the might and mercy of Allah. It is also a threat for the deviated ones indicating that if they are given respite it is not because of weakness but it is because of His mercy.

p: 255

Section 6: Noah exhorts the people to worship The Only True God

Point

Noah exhorts his people to worship none but the Only True God - Noah and his followers saved and the rest of the people who disbelieved were drowned

«کَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ الْمُرْسَلِینَ (105)»

«إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (106)»

«إِنِّی لَکُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِینٌ (107)»

«فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُونِ (108)»

105.“ The people of Noah rejected the messengers,”

106.“ When their brother Noah said to them: 'Will you not fear (Allah)?”

107.“ Verily I am unto you a trustworthy messenger,”

108.“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

Commentary, verses: 105-108

Noah’s name has been repeated forty three times in the Qur’ān and Allah has introduced Abraham as from among his party (Shi‘ah), where He says: “And verily of his party was Abraham.”(1)

One of the suras of the Qur'an is entitled Noah. The salutation of Allah unto Noah is a private salutation. He

p: 256


1- Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 83

says: “Peace be on Noah in (all) the worlds!”(1)

Allah has also sent salutation to Abraham, Moses and Aaron, but it does not contain the phrase /fil-‘ālamīn/ (in (all) the worlds). Studying the history of the Divine prophets causes man to like them and survives the spirit of patience and perseverance in him.

However, next to the end of the story of Abraham and his statements unto those misguided people, as another instructive event, the Holy Qur’ān points to the people of Noah and, through a few verses, reiterates their obstinacy, persistence, and shamelessness which led to their painful destiny. It first says:

“ The people of Noah rejected the messengers,”

It is evident that the people of Noah rejected only Noah,

but since the invitations of all prophets basically are the same, the rejection of Noah is counted as the rejection of all prophets; that is why the holy Qur’ān says the people of Noah rejected ‘the messengers’.

It is also probable that principally the people of Noah used to deny all the religions and they rejected absolutely all the Divine prophets whether they were before the advent of Noah or after it.

****

Then the Qur’ān refers to this part of Noah’s life which is rather similar to what was formerly mentioned about the life of Moses and Abraham. It says:

“When their brother Noah said to them: ‘Will you not fear (Allah)?”

The application of ‘brother’ in this verse is a sense which shows the utmost affectionate relationship that is based upon equality. It means, without intending to have any priority over

p: 257


1- Ibid, verse 79

them, Noah invited them to piety with utmost purity and sincerity.

The concept of brotherhood not only has been used for Noah but also it has been applied for many other prophets,

(such as Hūd, Sālih and Lūt). This inspires all the leaders of the path of truth that they must observe the utmost love and sincerity in their call while they are far from any self-superiority, so that the annoyed hearts can be attracted by their religion, and no one feels heaviness.

****

Next to invitation to piety, which is the main factor of any guidance and salvation, he (a.s.) adds:

“ Verily I am unto you a trustworthy messenger,”

“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

This statement shows that Noah (a.s.) had a long and continued background of honesty among his people and they knew him with this very decent quality, so he says for this reason he is trustworthy in conveying the Divine mission and they would never see any treachery in it.

The Qur’ānic phrase /’ittāqullāh/ (be in awe of Allah) has occurred prior to /’atī‘ūn/ (obey me) in order to say that there will not exist any obedience from the messenger of Allah unless there is faith and being in awe of Allah.

****

p: 258

«وَمَا أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِیَ إِلَّا عَلَی رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ (109)»

«فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُونِ (110)»

«قَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ لَکَ وَاتَّبَعَکَ الْأَرْذَلُونَ (111)»

109.“ And do not ask you any recompense for it, my recompense is only from the Lord of the worlds.”

110.“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

111.“ They said: ‘Shall we believe in you while the meanest follow you?’”

Commentary, verses: 109-111

Another time for another reason, Noah (a.s.) resorts to his

rightfulness, a reason which makes the tongues of the pretextseekers blunt when he says:

“ And do not ask you any recompense for it, my recompense is only from the Lord of the worlds.”

It is clear that the Divine motives are usually taken as the evidence for the truthfulness of the claimant of prophethood, while the material motives evidently show that the aim is gaining profit, and for the Arabs of that time, in particular, this matter was acquainted about the soothsayers and the like.

****

After this statement, Noah says the same sentence that he said following to the emphasis he laid on his prophecy and his trustworthiness, and said:

“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

But when the obstinate pagans and the proud tyrants saw that they had no way to seek pretext, they clung to another matter, as the verse says:

p: 259

“ They said: ‘Shall we believe in you while the meanest follow you?’”

The value of a leader can be recognized by his followers, and so to speak,a shrine is known by means of its visitors. The pagans told Noah that whenever they looked at his followers they saw a group of unusual, poor, miserable, and roguish people, that had some weak and insignificant jobs, who were around him. In that case, how could he expect that the rich, noble men, and famous people, who had some particular ranks and positions in the society, would obey him?

They added that they could never deal with such a group of people, because they had never sat with them at one table and had never gathered with them under one ceiling. What an irrational expectation he had!

It is true that they were right and correct in this matter that a leader can be known by means of his followers, but their great mistake was that they had lost the concept and criterion of personality. For them, the criterion of measuring the values was property, wealth, beautiful costly clothing, houses, and mounts, and they were neglectful of purity, piety, rightfulness, and some high level standards of humane, which were found abundantly among the poor classes of their society and were very scarce among notable and noble ones.

The worst form of the thought of class division was ruling

their ideas, therefore, they counted the poor class of their society ‘the roguish level’ or ‘the meanest level’. (The Arabic word /’arāǒil/ is the plural form of /’arǒul/ which is also the plural form of/raǒl/ that means: ‘low and mean’. If they came out of the prison of the social class division they might clearly understand that the belief of this group was the best evidence for the legitimacy and authenticity of the call of that prophet.

****

p: 260

«قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمِی بِمَا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ (112)»

«إِنْ حِسَابُهُمْ إِلَّا عَلَی رَبِّی لَوْ تَشْعُرُونَ (113)»

112.“ He said: 'No knowledge have I of what they were doing;”

113.“ Their reckoning is only on my Lord, if you could

(but) perceive;”

Commentary, verses: 112-113

In Islam, belevers are to judge according to the apparent situation and if a person embraces Islam we would not have the right to say he has not faith in his heart. The Qur’ān says: “... and do not say to the one who offers you peace: ‘You are

not a believer’, ...”(1)

In another verse, the Holy Qur’ān, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), says: “And do not repel those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening seeking His countenance. Nothing of their account falls upon you nor anything of your account falls upon them, that you should repel them and thus become of the unjust.” (2)

This verse indicates that Noah disarmed them by implying that his duty was to call people to the truth and to improve the society, and he did not know what they did in the past. The verse says:

“He said: ‘No knowledge have I of what they were doing;”

What they had done was done, the important thing was their condition at that time whether they answered the prophet’s call

p: 261


1- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 94
2- Sura Al-’An‘ām, NO. 6, verse 52

positively and tried to improve themselves by delivering their heart and their entity to the truth, or not.

****

Therefore, they should understand that if those believers

did a good or bad thing in the past, its reckoning is up to Allah. The verse says:

“ Their reckoning is only on my Lord, if you could (but) perceive;”

It is understood from this statement that, besides poverty, the pagans wanted to accuse that group of the believers to ethical and practical bad record, while corruption and pollution is found in the comfortable people of the society more than other levels. It is those who have all means of mischief in their possession and are proud of their wealth and rank and worship their Lord scarcely.

But, without quarrelling with them about this matter, Noah implies that he does not know anything bad about them, and if there is something, as you say, its account is with Allah.

****

p: 262

«وَمَا أَنَا بِطَارِدِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ (114)»

«إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِیرٌ مُبِینٌ (115)»

114.“ And I am not going to drive away the believers;”

115.“ I am naught but a plain warner.”

Commentary, verses: 114-115

For judging about others, the present sincere faith and righteous deeds of them should be dealt with. The past actions of persons must not be shown to them.

The prophet’s mission is to improve people and to invite them to Monotheism. They are not responsible for the deeds of individuals: “Their reckoning is only on my Lord, if you could (but) perceive.”(1)

Therefore, in this verse, Noah implies that his duty is to be humble for all the seekers of truth. The verse says:

“ And I am not going to drive away the believers;”

This statement is, in fact, an answer to the implicit demand of those wealthy proud people who had demanded Noah to repel and send away those poor people so that they would approach him.

****

Noah implicitly said that his only duty was to warn people.

The verse says:

“ I am naught but a plain warner.”

He who hears this warning of Noah’s and turns back from the deviated path into the Straight Way is his follower,

p: 263


1- The current Sura, verse 113

whoever he is and in whatever condition of finance and social conditions he might be.

It is noteworthy that not only Noah, who was an arch prophet, was found fault with this objection, but also the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), who is the seal of the prophets, as well as other prophets were found this fault.With dark opinion they had, they saw the scenery of those white garmented ones black, and they always demanded him to send them away and to repel them. They said that they disliked the Lord and the prophets who had such servants and followers.

How beautifully the Qur’ān says to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) in Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 28: “And keep yourself content with those who call unto their Lord morning and evening seeking His pleasure, and let not your eyes turn, away from them desiring the adornment of the life of the world, and do not obey him whose heart We have made neglectful of Our remembrance and he follows his own low desires, and his affair has become all excess.”

Even in our time, this objection is also about the leaders of the Truth, saying that the majority of their adherents are formed by ‘the oppressed’ and ‘the miserable’.

By this statement of theirs, they want to find fault, while unconsciously they praise them and, hereby, they approve their essentiality.

However, everybody must struggle decisively against the

undue proposals and expectations of the arrogant ones. Rejecting the faithful indigents is not permissible, because the criterion of value is faith, not the social and economical rank.

****

p: 264

«قَالُوا لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهِ یَا نُوحُ لَتَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمَرْجُومِینَ (116)»

«قَالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِی کَذَّبُونِ (117)»

«فَافْتَحْ بَیْنِی وَبَیْنَهُمْ فَتْحًا وَنَجِّنِی وَمَنْ مَعِیَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ (118)»

116.“ They said: ‘If you desist not, O Noah! you shall surely be one of the stoned (to death)’.”

117.“ Said (Noah): ‘My Lord! Verily my people have belied me,”

118.“ Judge You, then, between me and them, and deliver me and the believers that are with me’.”

Commentary, verses: 116-118

One of the most important weapons of the prophets’ opponents is threat, (... you shall surely be one of the stoned (to death)). The act of stoning is one of the oldest kinds of torture.

Noah’s complaint was for people's rejecting the religion,

not for the threat of stoning. However, in these holy verses, the Qur’ān implies that the response of this misguided obstinate group to Noah (a.s.) was the same thing that all the former tyrants of the world had. They told Noah to stop his call and if he did not put an end to that kind of words and continued darkening the atmosphere of their society with his bitter speeches, they would certainly stone him to death. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘If you desist not, O Noah! you shall surely be one of the stoned (to death)’.”

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase: /minal marjūmīn/ shows that stoning their opponents had been common among

p: 265

them. In fact, they say to Noah that if he continues his call and inviting people to Monotheism and his religion, he will be surely faced with the same thing that their other opponents encountered, i.e. stoning, which is one of the worst kinds of slay.

The Arabic word /rajm/ means stoning someone in a way that he dies.

****

Noah (a.s.) who sees that this constant sympathetic invitation with that clear logic and suffering patience for a long time has not affected them, except a few, finally he complains to the presence of Allah and, explaining his situation, he asks Him for separation and deliverance from the inimical grips of those irrational cruel people. The verse says: “ Said (Noah): ‘My Lord! Verily my people have belied me,”

It is true that Allah is aware of everything, but at the time of complaint and as a preparation for his next request, Noah expressed that statement.

It is noteworthy that Noah did not complain about the afflictions and tragedies he had got, but he was inconvenient only for matter that those people had rejected him and had not accepted the message of Allah.

****

Then Noah implicitly asks Allah, now that there is no other way to guide this group of people, He may put a separation between him and those people, and then He may judge between them. The verse says:

“ Judge You, then, between me and them,...”

The Arabic word /fath/, as some philologists have said, originally means: ‘to open’ and ‘to adjudicate in a cause’, and ‘removing a shut’, which has two forms. Sometimes it has

p: 266

sensible aspect, like /fathul bāb/ (opening the door), and sometimes it has spiritual aspect, like /fathul harnm/ (opening the sorrow and wiping sadness), /fathul mustaqlaq mind ‘ulūm/ which means revealing the secrets of science, and /fathul qadiyyah/ which means: to judge and put an end to a conflict.

Then Noah adds as follows:

“... and deliver me and the believers that are with me’.”

This statement denotes that the believers are inside the

prophet's pray, since prophets always pray that the problems of the people and society to be solved.

****

p: 267

«فَأَنْجَیْنَاهُ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ فِی الْفُلْکِ الْمَشْحُونِ (119)»

«ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ الْبَاقِینَ (120)»

«إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَآیَةً وَمَا کَانَ أَکْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ (121)»

«وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الرَّحِیمُ (122)»

119.“ So We delivered him, and those with him, in the laden Ark.”

120.“ Then We drowned the rest afterwards.”

121. “ Verily in that is a sign, but most of them do not believe.”

122.“ And verily your Lord, He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

Commentary, verses: 119-122

The invocation of the prophets and that of the oppressed are accepted.

The story of the deliverance of Noah and his followers, while their opponents and disbelievers were drowned, is an example for Allah’s way of treatment due to helping the right and defeating wrong.

The objective of the Qur’ānic phrase /alfulkil mašhūn/ is that Noah (a.s.) put whatever was needed in the Ark. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says: “/alfulkil mašhūn/ is an equipped ship which is ready to start.” Ali (a.s.) said: “There were 90 places built in that ship (Noah’s Ark) for the animals.” (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary)

p: 268

However, the grace of Allah came to help Noah and, on the other hand, His painful punishment came to annihilate the rejecters, as the Qur’ān says:

“ So We delivered him, and those with him, in the laden Ark.”

“ Then We drowned the rest afterwards.”

The Arabic word /mašhūn/ is derived from /šahn/ which means ‘to fill’, and sometimes it has been used in the sense of ‘to equip'. The Arabic word /šahnā’/ is used for the means and tools which fill all parts of a person, and the purpose here is that the Ark was full of individuals and all means so that there was not any deficiency. That is, when the Ark was completely ready to move, Allah sent the flood and there was no worriness for Noah and those who embarked the Ark with him. This was one of the favours of Allah over them.

At the end of this explanation, the Qur’ān repeats the same words which were mentioned at the end of the stories of Moses (a.s.) and Abraham (a.s.). It implies that in the circumstance of the event of Noah and his constant invitation to the truth, his patience, and, finally, the destiny of his opponents who were drowned and destroyed, there is a sign for all mankind. The verse says:

“ Verily in that is a sign, but most of them do not believe.”

Therefore, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should not be upset from the aversion and obstinacy of the pagans among his people; he must persevere for his destiny and that of his companions for it is like the destiny of Noah and his followers, and the fate of the disbelievers is the same fate that those drowned people had. Then, the verses says:

p: 269

“ And verily your Lord, He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

His Mercy requires that He gives them chance and respites them with enough time and completes the argument; and His Might causes you, at last, to be victorious and to make them encounter defeat.

Thus, if He gives respite to the disbelievers, it is because of His Mercy, not for the existence of any weakness.

****

p: 270

Section 7: Hūd exhorts his people to guard themselves against evil

Point

The people ‘Ād belied the Apostle Hūd who exhorted them to guard themselves against evil - They rejected Hūd’s admonitions - They were destroyed

«کَذَّبَتْ عَادٌ الْمُرْسَلِینَ (123)»

«إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (124)»

«إِنِّی لَکُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِینٌ (125)»

«فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُونِ (126)»

«وَمَا أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِیَ إِلَّا عَلَی رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ (127)»

123.“ The ‘Ād (people) belied the messengers.”

124.“ When their brother Hud said to them: ‘Will you not fear (Allah)?”

125.“ Verily I am unto you a trustworthy messenger.”

126.“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

127.“ And I do not ask you any recompense for it, my recompense is only from the Lord of the worlds.”

Commentary, verses: 123-127

‘Ād was the name of the great grandfather of the people of Hūd, and that group of people were known by the name of their ancestor. ’Ād People were a tribe from Arabs who were living in the good climate land of Yaman located in a region near the sea by the name of ‘’Ahqāf’. Their country was

p: 271

flourishing and habitable. Those people used to live in cities and Hūd was their prophet. Their name has been mentioned in 24 occurrences of the Qur’ān. In the Qur’ān, there is a Sura called Al-Ahqāf and another Sura named Hūd.

However, here on the words of the Qur’ān are about the People of ‘Ād and their prophet Hud, a part of whose life, their destiny, and some instructive lessens involved in them, have been stated in eighteen verses.

As was mentioned before; the People of ‘Ād were a tribe

who lived in ’Ahqāf, in the area of ‘Hidir Mūt’, a part of Yemen, located in the south of Arabia. Those rebellious people rejected the messengers of Allah, as the Qur’ān says:

“ The ‘Ād (people) belied the messengers.”

They rejected only Hūd, but since Hūd’s call was the call

of all Divine prophets, they had, in fact, rejected all of the prophets.

****

Next to this short statement, the holy Qur’ān explains more about them, where it says:

“ When their brother Hūd said to them: ‘Will you not fear (Allah)?”

As a sympathetic brother, Hūd used to kindly invite them

to monotheism and piety, and that is why the word /’ax/ ‘brother’ has been applied about him in the verse.

****

Then Hūd added:

“ Verily I am unto you a trustworthy messenger.”

He wanted to say that the background of his life among

them was an evidence for this fact that he had never paved the path of treachery and he had never got anything but truth and truthfulness.

*****

p: 272

He emphasized again: now that the situation was like that and they were aware of it, too, they should be afraid of Allah and obey him, because obeying him was indeed obeying Allah. The verse says:

“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

****

If you think that I seek for wealth and these things are for earning money and rank, you may know that I do not demand you the least recompense for my call. The verse says: “And I do not ask you any recompense for it, my

recompense is only from the Lord of the worlds.”

****

p: 273

«أَتَبْنُونَ بِکُلِّ رِیعٍ آیَةً تَعْبَثُونَ (128)»

«وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَخْلُدُونَ (129)»

«وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُمْ بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِینَ (130)»

«فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُونِ (131)»

128.“ Do you build a landmark on every height for vain delight?”

129.“ And you get strong buildings in the hope of living therein for ever.”

130.“ When you assault, you assault like tyrants!”

131.“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

Commentary, verses: 128-131

The things which are attractive in the eye of the lovers of the world, are insignificant in viewpoint of the friends of Allah, and they rebuke people concerning them.

The criticism of the Qur’ān is about the thought of revelry and dwellers of castles and, not the building of castle itself. Unfortunately, wealth, capital, and high glorious buildings are usually in possession of the deviated people and are used for satisfying lusts and low desires, while industry, invention, art, potentialities and human power must be used along the path of real needs. Concerning the life of Hūd and the People of ‘Ād, the Qur’ān has referred to four parts of it. At first, it points to the content of the call of Hūd which is monotheism and piety, the subject that was explained through former verses, thea it refers to their faults and their wrong deeds, and reminds them

p: 274

three subjects. In the form of a positive interrogation with a negative sense, the Qur’ān addresses them and says: “ Do you build a landmark on every height for vain delight?”

The Arabic word /rī‘/ originally means ‘a height’. The Qur’ānic word /ta‘baθūn/ is derived from /‘abaθ/ which means an action in which no correct aim is pursued, and with regard to the word /’āyah/ which means ‘sign’,it makes clear that this rich tribe, for gaudiness and in order to boast to others, used to build some buildings (like fortress and the like) upon high mountains and heights that had got no correct aim but attracting others’ attention to them and show their own power and authority to other people. These buildings were probably the site of diversion and play and lusts, as at our time it is customary among tyrannical ones.

Then, in the next verse, the holy Qur’ān criticizes them for another fault of theirs. It says:

“ And you get strong buildings in the hope of living therein for ever.”

The Arabic word /masāni‘/ is the plural form of the word /masna‘/ which means: ‘a place and a beautiful strong building’.

Hud does not protest them why they had got some good and comfortable houses, but he says they have so engaged themselves with the world, and adorning themselves with building some useless strong castles and fortresses that they have neglected the Hereafter. They have not considered the world as a sojourn but as a perpetual dwelling. Yes, such buildings which causes negligence and pride are certainly blameworthy. A tradition narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates that once he was passing a road when he saw a splendid building which was located on the way. He asked:

p: 275

“What is this?” The companions said: “It belongs to one of the Helpers (ansār).” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) stopped for a while When its owner arrived and greeted, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) turned his face from him.

The man asked his friends about the matter and told them that, by Allah, he saw that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was inconvenient with him and he did not know what had happened about him and what wrong he had done.

They answered him that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had seen that splendid building of his and became inconvenient.

After that the man destroyed down that building. Later, one day when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was passing there, he found no building over there. He questioned what happened to that building which was over there, and the companions explained the event for him. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily every building is a burden for its owner on the Hereafter Day, except that one that he has to have.” (Majma‘ul-Bayān, following the verse)

This tradition, and other traditions like it, all make the view of Islam quietly clear that Islam does not agree with aristocratic buildings built extravagantly and cause negligence. Islam does not let Muslims build such buildings, like those of the proud oppressors, in particular that they are built in the places where the deprived are in dire need of dwelling.

It is interesting that the Messenger of Islam (p.b.u.h.) did not resort to any force to reach this aim, and he did not order to ruin that building, but by means of a gentle ethical reaction, which was heedlessness, he provided the content of his aim.

****

Then, in the next verse, the Qur’ān refers to the cruelty of the people of ‘Ād in their quarrel and disputation. It says:

p: 276

“When you assault, you assault like tyrants!”

Someone may do something that deserves punishment, but no one must exceed the limits and he must not order a heavy penalty for a tiny crime, shed the blood of people when he is angry, and he must not treat like the tyrants and oppressors of the world.

The Arabic word /batš/, as Rāqib says in Mufradāt, means ‘to take something by force and superiority’.

In fact, Hūd blamed these mammonists in three ways: First through the tokens they built proudly and gaudily on heights in order to boast of others.

Then he criticizes the strong buildings such as castles of the oppressors which are the sign of having long desires and negligence from this fact that the world is a sojourn, not a permanent dwelling.

At last, he criticizes their extravagance in punishments. This shows that they were so engaged with the love of this world that they had gone out of the line of servitude, and had become so mammonish that they nearly demanded divinity. These things prove again this.fact that “The love of the world is the top of all faults”. (The Commentary of Fakhr-i-Rāzī, following the verse)

****

After stating these three critics, he invites them again to piety, when he says:

“Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

****

p: 277

«وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِی أَمَدَّکُمْ بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَ (132)»

«أَمَدَّکُمْ بِأَنْعَامٍ وَبَنِینَ (133)»

«وَجَنَّاتٍ وَعُیُونٍ (134)»

«إِنِّی أَخَافُ عَلَیْکُمْ عَذَابَ یَوْمٍ عَظِیمٍ (135)»

132.“ And be in awe of Him Who has succoured you with what you know.”

133.“ He has succoured you with cattle and Children,”

134.“ And gardens and springs.”

135.“Verily I fear for you the chastisement of a Great Day.”

Commentary, verses: 132-135
Point

Piety is the best way of being gratitude to Allah.

Everybody knows how much the grace of Allah has been bestowed on him.

If there is not any receptivity and competency in a person,

the admonition of prophets is not effective.

The third part of the statement of Hūd is referred to in these verses. He explains the divine blessings to the servants so that, in this way, he can stimulate the sense of thank giving; in them, haply they return toward Allah. In this concern, he

(a.s.) uses the method of ‘epitome and expansion’ which is very helpful for making the discussions pleasant. At first, addressing them, he says:

“ And be in awe of Him Who has succoured you with what you know.”

p: 278

You ought to be in awe of the Lord Who constantly and regularly gave the bounties you know in abundance to you.

Then, after this short statement, he explains it in detail, and he says:

“ He has succoured you with cattle and Children,”

On one hand, He bestowed on you some material capitals,

a great part of which, at that time in particular, was cattle, and, on the other hand, He gave you enough human power that you can protect, maintain and bring them up.

This meaning has been repeated in different verses of the Qur’ān that at the time of numerating the material bounties, it first refers to properties and then it mentions the human power that is the protector, guardian and fosterer of the properties.

This seems a natural sequence, and it does not mean that properties are more significant than children.

In Sura Al-‘Isrā’, No. 17, verse 6 Allah says: “... and We assisted you with wealth and children and We made you a numerous host.”

****

Then, the Qur’ān adds:

“ And gardens and springs.”

This means Allah gave you green gardens and fountains full of flowing water, and, thus, He enriched your life both from the point of human power and agriculture, horticulture, breeding live-stock, and the means of transportation, in such a way that you did not feel any deficiency or inconvenience in your life.

But what happened that you forgot the Bestower of all these bounties; every day and night you sat at the table of His blessings but you did not recognize Him.

Then he states the last stage of his words and threatens and warns them with the Divine retribution, when he says:

p: 279

“ Verily I fear for you the chastisement of a Great Day.”

It will be a Day when you will see by your own eyes the consequence of those cruelties, injustice, pride, arrogance, worshipping low desires, sexuality, and alienation with Allah.

The Qur’ānic phrase /yaumin ‘azīm/ (a Great Day) is usually applied for the Hereafter Day which is great from any dimension, but it has sometimes used in the verses of the Qur’ān for the harsh and terrible days that some nations had, as the story of Shu‘ayb, mentioned in this very Sura, we are informed that Allah punished the people of Shu‘ayb (with the. lightning emerged from the piece of cloud) after they showed obstinacy for accepting the truth, and that day was a great day.

It says: “... then there seized them the chastisement of the Day of shadow. Verily it was a chastisement of a grievous day.”(1)

Therefore, the phrase /yaumin ‘azīm/ mentioned in this verse may refer to the day when the arrogant ones of the ‘Ād People encountered the painful punishment of instructive wind. The evidence of this meaning is the statement of their retribution in a few verses later.

It may also refer to the retribution of Hereafter Day, or to both of those chastisements whose day is very great.

A tradition:

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “He who tortures people in the world severely, will have the worst punishment among people with Allah on the Hereafter Day.”(2)

****

p: 280


1- Sura Ash-Sh‘arā’, No. 26, verse 189
2- Nahj-ul-Fisāhah, P. 59, and Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 3, P. 500

«قَالُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَیْنَا أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَکُنْ مِنَ الْوَاعِظِینَ (136)»

136.“ They said: 'It is the same to us whether you admonish or be not of the admonishers.”

Commentary, verse: 136

The previous verses contained the expressive words of the sympathetic prophet Hūd (a.s.) with his rebellious people, ’Ād people.

Now the Qur’ān refers to the irrational vicious answers of that group of people who told Hud that he would not put himself into trouble, because it was indifferent to them

whether he admonished them or not and his admonition would not have any effect on their heart. The verse says:

“ They said: 'It is the same to us whether you admonish or be not of the admonishers.”

****

p: 281

«إِنْ هَذَا إِلَّا خُلُقُ الْأَوَّلِینَ (137)»

«وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِینَ (138)»

«فَکَذَّبُوهُ فَأَهْلَکْنَاهُمْ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَآیَةً وَمَا کَانَ أَکْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ (139)»

«وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الرَّحِیمُ (140)»

137.“ This (preaching) is naught but a custom of the ancients.”

138.“ And we are not going to be punished.”

137.“ So they belied him, then We destroyed them; verily in this is a sign; but most of them do not believe.” 140. “ And verily your Lord, certainly He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

Commentary, verses: 137-140

The ancestors’ deviation is a preparation for the deviation of the later generations, so the Qur’ān in this verse announces that the people of Hud told him:

“ This (preaching) is naught but a custom of the ancients.”

****

The people of Hūd expressed that, contrast to the statement of Hud, they would be chastised neither in this world nor in Hereafter. The verse says:

“ And we are not going to be punished.”

The Arabic word /xuluq/ means: ‘habit,style, and manner’, and since this word has been used here in its singular form in the sense of character, temper, and characteristic custom, it refers to the deeds they used to commit, such as: idolatry,

p: 282

building beautiful strong buildings, boasting by means of constructing fortresses and castles on heights, and also being unjust in punishments and retributions. This means that they said what they were doing was the same thing that their ancestors customarily did and it could not be a matter to be objected.

Some Islamic commentators have rendered it into lie and falsehood. In this case, it means that his words about the Lord and Resurrection were some lies that had been told from before.

Following this matter, the holy Qur’ān explains the painful destiny of this group of people as follows:

“ So they belied him, then We destroyed them; ...”

And, at the end of this event, the Qur’ān repeats the same two expressive instructive sentences that were stated at the end of the stories of Noah, Abraham, and Moses. It says: “... verily in this is a sign; but most of them do not believe.”

These concluding comprehensive sentences mean that in this event there is a clear sign concerning the Power of Allah, Prophets’ perseverance, and the evil fate of the tyrants and oppressors, yet most of them did not believe.

****

“And verily your Lord, certainly He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

This verse means that your Lord conciliates and respites enough, but at the time of punishment He is so strict that there remains no chance of flee for any body.

****

p: 283

Section 8 : Salih preaches righteousness to the people of Thamūd

Point

Salih preached righteousness to the people of the Thamūd - They disbelieved him and demanded a miracle - Sālih warned his people not even to touch the She-Camel with evil - They harmstrung her - They were destroyed

«کَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ الْمُرْسَلِینَ (141)»

«إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَالِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (142)»

«إِنِّی لَکُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِینٌ (143)»

«فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُونِ (144)»

«وَمَا أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِیَ إِلَّا عَلَی رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ (145)»

141.“ The Thamūd (people) belied the messengers.” 142. “When their brother Sālih said to them: ‘Will you not fear (Allah)?”

143.“ Verily I am unto you a trustworthy messenger.”

144.“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

145.“ And I do not ask you any recompense for it, my recompense is only from the Lord of the worlds.”

Commentary, verses: 141-145

The life stories of a few prophets have been told in this Sura, each of which begins with the word ‘Belied’. This is because in these stories the most important point is the subject

p: 284

of prophets being rejected by the ancient people and their destruction. Yes, in writing and speaking, the important points must come first. Therefore, in these stories there have been stated nothing about the number of their people, the name of their places, the date of the events and other details, because what is a gazing-stock is to show the manifestations of right and wrong and to state the victory of divine truth and the defeat of wrong.

However, the fifth part of the story of the prophets, which has been mentioned in this Sura, is the story of the people of Thamud and their prophet Sālih (a.s.) which is told precisely and briefly. They lived in a land called/wādīyul qurā/, locateid between Medina and Syria, and they had a comfortable life, but as the result of disobedience and contumacy, they were so destroyed that there is no sign from them today.

This story beings from the people of ‘Ād and the people of Noah, and it shows how the events of history repeat.The verse says:

“The Thamūd (people) belied the messengers.”

The Divine prophets preached the same call, and when the people of Thamud belied their prophet, Sālih, indeed they belied all the Divine messengers.

****

After mentioning this short explanation, the Qur’ān talks

in details, where it says:

“When their brother Sālih said to them: ‘Will you not fear (Allah)?”

Sālih(a.s.) who, as a brother, was a kind leader and a guide for his people, had no superiority over them and no material benefits did he demand from them. Therefore, the Qur’ān

p: 285

introduces him as their brother to them. Like all prophets of Allah, Sālih (a.s.) begins his invitation with piety and feeling responsibility. Then he (a.s.) implicitly refers to his good background among them as a reference for the veracity of his claim. He says:

“ Verily I am unto you a trustworthy messenger.”

****

Therefore, Sālih recommended them that they should be pious, be in awe of Allah, and obey him, because he wanted for them nothing but the pleasure of Allah, their goodness, and prosperity. He said to them:

“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

****

As a reason for the truthfulness of his statement, and that his struggle was for Allah, he added:

“And I do not ask you any recompense for it, my recompense is only from the Lord of the worlds.”

****

p: 286

«أَتُتْرَکُونَ فِی مَا هَاهُنَا آمِنِینَ (146)»

«فِی جَنَّاتٍ وَعُیُونٍ (147)»

«وَزُرُوعٍ وَنَخْلٍ طَلْعُهَا هَضِیمٌ (148)»

«وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ بُیُوتًا فَارِهِینَ (149)»

«فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُونِ (150)»

146.“ Will you be left secure, in (the enjoyment of) all that you have here?”

147.“ In the gardens and springs,”

148.“ And cornfields and date palms with slender spathes?”

149.“And you hew houses (skillfully) out of the mountains exultingly.”

150.“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

Commentary, verses: 146-150

When the bounties of security, finance, and welfare are not enriched with the obedience from the immaculate Imam, they work as a preparation for mischief and corruption.

Man is not free in front of Divine bounties, but he has responsibility before them. That is why in this verse the Qur’ān refers to the sensitive points of their life. And, in a court procedure, through their inner sense, their prophet condemns them. He asks them whether they imagine that they remain safe and sound fully in that security and affluence of bounties forever. Do they think that this material and negligent life is eternal and that they will not counter death, revenge, and

p: 287

retribution? Then he explains his previous brief sentence in details when he asks them whether they think that they will live eternally in these gardens, springs, and fanning lands that produce ripe, sweet, and pleasant fruits. The verse says:

“ Will you be left secure, in (the enjoyment of) all that you have here?”

“ In the gardens and springs,”

“ And cornfields and date palms with slender spathes?”

****

Then it refers to their strong and comfortable houses, and says:

“ And you hew houses (skillfully) out of the mountains exultingly.”

The Arabic word /fārih/ is derived from /farah/ originally in the sense of ‘joy accompanied with unawareness and sensuality’. Sometimes it has also been used in the sense of skillfulness in doing an action. Although both meanings are in line with the above verse, regarding to the reproach and blame of Sālih (a.s.), the first meaning seems more appropriate.

Comparing these verses with the qualities mentioned in the former verses about the people of ‘Ād,it is understood that the People of ‘Ād mostly used to apply egotism, love of position, and ostentation, while the People of Thamūd were mostly the captives of their belies, comfortable life, and affluence. But they were alike each other in one evil thing, they both ignore the call of Divine prophets for coming out of the prison of egotism and reaching the rank of theism and, consequently, they were punished as the retribution of their deeds.

****

p: 288

«وَلَا تُطِیعُوا أَمْرَ الْمُسْرِفِینَ (151)»

«الَّذِینَ یُفْسِدُونَ فِی الْأَرْضِ وَلَا یُصْلِحُونَ (152)»

151.“ And do not obey the bidding of the extravagant,”

152.“ Those who make mischief in the earth, and amend not.”

Commentary, verses: 151-152
Point

Immoderation is a kind of corruption, and a spendthrift is a mischief monger and a corrupter.

You must not expect any improvement from the painless persons who live in welfare, since improvement comes into being only under the light of the Divine prophets’ school. So, these couple of verses imply that the extravagant should not be obeyed, and those who are corrupters must not be expected improvement from. The verses say as follows:

“And do not obey the bidding of the extravagant,”

“Those who make mischief in the earth, and amend not.”

Of course, we know that extravagance is the same as exceeding the limits of law, the law of creation and the law of religion. This is also clear for all that in a correct system any exceeding the limit causes corruption and destruction; and in other words, the origin of corruption is extravagance and the consequence of extravagance is mischief.

Of course, it should be noted that extravagance has a vast meaning. Sometimes it is used in simple issues like eating and drinking, (as it is referred to in Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 33).

Sometimes it is in spendthrift and too much remittal, (as it is mentioned in Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25, verse 67).

p: 289

Sometimes it is in judgment and judiciary arbitration which leads to falsehood, (as in Sura Al-Qāfir, No. 40, verse 28 an extravagant person and a liar both are set in a row).

Sometimes it is in one’s beliefs, which leads to doubt and skepticism, (as it is in Sura Al-Qāfir, No. 40, verse 34, where /musrif/ (extravagant) and /murtāb/ (doubter) have come with together).

Sometimes it has been used in the sense of self-superiority, arrogance, and exploitation, (as in Sura Ad-Dukhān, No. 44, verse 31 the Qur’ān says about Pharaoh: “... surely he was haughty, (and) one of the extravagant.”)

And, finally, sometimes it has been applied to any sin and fault, (as in Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 53 the Qur’ān says: “Say: ‘O My servants! Who have acted extravagantly against their own selves, do not despair of the mercy of Allah, surely Allah forgives the faults altogether,surely He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.”)

Regarding to what was said, thus the relation between extravagance and corruption was made manifest well.

According to the statement of ‘Allāmah Tabātabā’ī in AlMīzān, the world of existence is wholly order,

righteousness, and benefit and, even with the contrast which may sometimes be seen in its parts, it contains so much agreement. This system is moving towards some righteous aims,and it arranges a particular path for each of its parts. Now, if one of these parts deviates from its orbit and paves the path of corruption, there will arise a conflict between this part and other parts of this world. If this extravagant part can be returned to its main orbit, the better, otherwise they will destroy it so that the system can continue its own way.

Man, who is one of the parts of this world of existence, is not an exception from this general law. If he goes forth

p: 290

according to his nature and be harmonious with the system of creation, he will attain the prosperous aim that has been determined for him, but if he exceeds his limits and steps in the path of corruption and mischief in the earth, at first Allah warns him by punishing him with grievous and painful events, as Sura Ar-Rūm, No. 30, verse 41 says: “Corruption has appeared in the land and the sea on account of what the hands of men have wrought, that He may make them taste a part of that which they have done,so that they may return.” But if this could not be effective and corruption has influenced into the depth of his self, Allah will wipe out the face of the earth from the dirt of the existence of such a person by the punishment of ’Istīsāl.(1)

(It is the Divine punishment which comes for the incorrigible people to annihilate them to which no prayer is beneficial at this time)

Thus, it makes fairly clear that why Allah has mentioned ‘extravagance’ and ‘corruption in the land’ and the lack of improvement in the above mentioned verses in the same row.

Some Traditions upon Extravagance and Corruption:

1- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen, Ali (a.s.), said: “extravagance is blameworthy in all things, except in the righteous deeds.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 1, P. 83)

2- There is a tradition recorded in Al-Kāfī and the Commentary of ‘Ayyāshī which is narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said to a man: “Be in awe of Allah and be not extravagant nor (take the life) strait (for yourself) and move between them; verily squandering is of the extravagances as

p: 291


1- Al-Mīzān, Vol. 15, P. 333

Allah has said: ‘... and do not squander wastefully’(1).”

(At- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, P. 283, old edition)

3- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) once said: “Verily, extravagance is accompanied with scanty of bounty.” (Raudatul-Muttaqīn, Vol. 3, P. 194)

4- The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) once passed by Sa‘d while he was making ablution, then he (p.b.u.h.) told him: “What is this extravagance (using too much water), O’ Sa‘d?” He said: “Is there extravagance even in ablution?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) answered: “Yes, even if you are by a spring.”

5- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has said: “The outside corruption originates from the inside corruption. Whoever improves his inside, Allah will improve his outside, and whoever proves treacherous with Allah in secret, Allah will make his secret manifest in outside.” (Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, P. 373, old edition)

6- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen, Ali (a.s.) says: “Being unjust to

the servants of Allah causes the Hereafter to be corrupted.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 2, P. 475)

7- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ How will be your situation when your wives are corrupted and your youths are mischievous and you do not enjoin what is good and do not forbid what is wrong? ...” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 153)

8- Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Avoid any speech and action that causes the corruption of (your) Hereafter and religion.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 1, P. 142)

****

p: 292


1- Sura ’Asrā’, No. 17, verse 26

«قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِینَ (153)»

«مَا أَنْتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا فَأْتِ بِآیَةٍ إِنْ کُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِینَ (154)»

153.“ They said: ‘You are only of the bewitched ones’,”

154.“ You are no more than a mortal, like us, so bring you a sign if you are one of the truthful.”

Commentary, verses: 153-154

Prophets were denigrated in two things; sorcerer and being bewitched.

The former verses contained the benevolent and reasonable logic of Salih in the face of that deviated group of people. Now these holy verses deliver the logic of those people. The verses declare:

“They said: ‘You are only of the bewitched ones’,”

Moreover, they used to say that their prophet was a human being like them and no intellect lets them follow and obey such a mortal; so they demanded him a proper sign. Here is what they said:

“You are no more than a mortal, like us, so bring you a sign if you are one of the truthful.”

The Arabic word /musahhar/ is derived from the word /sihr/ and it means ‘the one who is bewitched’. They believed that the sorcerers sometimes cause the persons’ talent and intellect to become powerless or feeble by means of sorcery. They not only used this denigration for Prophet Sālih (a.s.) but also a group of other prophets were accused of it. As Sura AlFurqān, No. 25, verse 8 indicates, the oppressors said to the believers that they followed a man who, as the result of being bewitched, has lost his intellect.

p: 293

Yes, they considered intelligence in the manner that a man behaves according to his surrounding and does the same as others do in his environment, so that he adjust himself with all the vices over there.

If a godly and revolutionary man rose against the corrupted beliefs and a wrong system, according to this logic, they would call him mad, insane and bewitched.

****

p: 296

«قَالَ هَذِهِ نَاقَةٌ لَهَا شِرْبٌ وَلَکُمْ شِرْبُ یَوْمٍ مَعْلُومٍ (155)»

«وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوءٍ فَیَأْخُذَکُمْ عَذَابُ یَوْمٍ عَظِیمٍ (156)»

«فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصْبَحُوا نَادِمِینَ (157)»

155.“ He said: ‘Here is a she-camel; she shall have her

portion of water (one day), and you have your portion of water on an appointed day’,”

156.“And do not touch her with evil, least the punishment of

a grievous day should overtake you.”

157.“ Then they hamstrung her, and became regretful.”

Commentary, verses: 155-157

A miracle must be so manifest that all people, in every level they are, can understand its miraculous state. (Here is a she-camel)

Allah is omnipotent and easily can bring miracles into existence, whether it is the moon that did rend asunder,(1) or the water of the sea that clave asunder,(2) and the mountain that clave asunder and a she-camel came out of it; all of these are indifferent for Him, the Mighty.

Sālih’s She-camel was hamstrung by a single person, yet the Qur’ān says: “They hamstrung her”, namely a group hamstrung her, because those people were content with the deed of that person. Imam Ali (a.s.) says: “Certainly the shecamel of Thamūd was hamstrung by only one, but Allah held

p: 295


1- Sura Al-Qamar, No. 54, verse 1
2- Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verse 63

all of them in punishment because all of them joined him by their acquiescing in their consenting to it. ...”(1)

However, this disobedient group, not for understanding the right but for seeking pretext, asked Sālih for a miracle. Since the argument should be completed to them, then Sālih, by the command of Allah, spoke to them as follows:

“ He said: ‘Here is a she-camel; she shall have her portion of water (one day), and you have your portion of water on an appointed day’,”

The Arabic word /nāqah/ means a she-camel. The Qur’ān has talked about the characteristics of this camel, which has had a miraculous situation,in brief and it has not mentioned its entire specialties, but we know that it had not been an ordinary camel. As some commentators have said this she-camel, in a miraculous manner, came out from inside of a mountain. One of its qualities was that it specialized the water of the spring of the town every other day to itself and drunk it, as it is said in the above verse and the 28th verse of Sura Al-Qamar, No. 54.

****

However, Sālih (a.s.) was commissioned to announce to them that they should leave that wonderful and extraordinary she-camel, which was as the sign of the unlimited Power of Allah, to itself, and he ordered that they should not hurt it the least. Here is the command:

“ And do not touch her with evil, least the punishment of a grievous day should over take you.”

Of course, the disobedient people, who did not want that those deceived people became aware, and considered the people’s awareness as a barrier for their interests, planned to

p: 296


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 201

kill the she-camel. Finally they attacked the camel and, by one strike or more, they killed it and then, when they saw the Divine punishment was nigh, they became regretful of what they had done. The verse says:

“ Then they hamstrung her, and became regretful.”(1)

****

p: 297


1- The Qur’ānic phrase /‘aqarūhā/ is derived from the word /‘uqr/ which originally means: ‘root and the base of something’. It is sometimes used in the sense of ‘to kill’ and sometimes in the sense of ‘to hamstrung’ an animal’, too.

«فَأَخَذَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَآیَةً وَمَا کَانَ أَکْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ (158)»

«وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الرَّحِیمُ (159)»

158.“ So the punishment overtook them; verily in this there is sign, but most of them do not believe.”

159. “ And verily your Lord, He is certainly the Mighty, the Merciful.”

Commentary, verses: 158-159
Point

Sacrilege and blasphemy is so important that for killing an animal sometimes a group of people may be destroyed by Divine punishment. (Then they hamstrung her ... So the punishment overtook them) The wrath and punishment of Allah is because of our own

deed, else He is Merciful.

So, in this holy verse, the Qur’ān implies that since their

rebellion exceeded the limits and they actually showed that they would not accept the truth,the will of Allah, or the Divine providence, was to purify the face of the earth from the dirt of their existence and He annihilated them. The verse says:

“ So the punishment overtook them; ...”

As Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 78, and Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 67 briefly indicate, a severe earthquake did shake their land, and, when they woke up and were sitting on their knees, the event did not give them any respite,a fatal lightning, which was accompanied with earthquake,ruined the walls over them, and at the same time, they died in an astonishing horror.

At the end of the explanation of the event, the holy Qur’ān repeats the same thing that was stated at the end of the

p: 298

explanation of the events of the people of Hud, the people of Noah, and the people of Abraham. It says:

“... verily in this there is sign, but most of them do not believe.”

This verse implies that with the effort and endeavour of this great prophet, Sālih, and the sufferings that he tolerated while he had a clear logic, those black hearted ungodly people obstinately showed their opposition with that awakening miracle and, consequently, they encountered an evil destiny which is an instructive lesson for others.

****

None can defeat the Power of Allah

Yes, none can defeat the Power of Allah, as this great might is not a hinder for His mercy to be showered over His friends and even over His enemies. The verse says:

“ And verily your Lord, He is certainly the Mighty, the

Merciful.”

Thus, not only His mercy and favours are the signs of admonition, but also His wrath and punishment works as a sign: “... verily in this there is a sign, ...”

****

p: 299

Section 9: Lūt admonishes his people

Point

Lūt admonishes his people to abstain from the crime they were abdicated to against the natural course allowed to them - They rejected the advice of Lot - Lūt and those who believed him were saved - The people along with Lūt’s wife were destroyed

«کَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ الْمُرْسَلِینَ (160)»

«إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (161)»

«إِنِّی لَکُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِینٌ (162)»

«فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُونِ (163)»

«وَمَا أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِیَ إِلَّا عَلَی رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ (164)»

160.“ The Lūt (people) belied the messengers.”

161.“ When their brother Lut said to them: ‘Will you not fear (Allah)?’”

162.“ Verily I am unto you a trustworthy, messenger.”

163.“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

164.“ And I do not ask you any recompense for it, my recompense is only from the Lord of the worlds.”

Commentary, verses: 160-164

The rejection of one Divine prophet is always the same as rejecting all prophets. (Although every nation had its own prophet whom they belied, since all Divine prophets have a

p: 300

single aim and program,belying one of them means belying all of them.)

However, the sixth prophet, a part of whose life story and his deviated people is mentioned in this Sura, is Hadrat Lūt (a.s.). Although he was living at the same time with Abraham (a.s.), the statement of his life story has not been mentioned next to that of Abraham’s, for the Qur’ān is not a history book that explains the events one after another. It considers the whole aspects of training,education,and improving man which requires some other proportionalities, and here, the life story of Lut and his people is more consistent with the life stories of the prophets who were mentioned recently.

At first, it says:

“ The Lut (people) belied the messengers.”

As it was mentioned formerly, too, the application of the Qur’ānic word /mursalīn/ (messengers), in the plural form, is either for the unity of the call of the prophets, that rejecting one of them is counted as the rejecting all of them; or, in fact, they believed in none of the former prophets, either.

****

Then the Qur’āan points to the call of Lūt, which is in line with the quality of the call of other ancient prophets. It says:

“ When their brother Lūt said to them: ‘Will you not fear (Allah)?’”

The tone of his speech and his deep and extraordinary sympathy shows that he speaks like a brother. Then he added:

“ Verily I am unto you a trustworthy messenger.”

Have you seen any treachery from me? It is the same from now on, and I will certainly observe the deposit of Divine revelation and conveying the message of Allah to you.

****

p: 301

If it is so, be pious, and be in awe of Allah, and obey me because I lead you to happiness and prosperity. The noble verse says:

“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

You may not think that this call is a means for obtaining the worldly wealth and that I pursue a material aim. No, it is not so, and I do not want you to give me the slightest wage. My wage is only to the Lord of the worlds. The verse says:

“ And I do not ask you any recompense for it,

my recompense is only from the Lord of the worlds.”

****

p: 302

«أَتَأْتُونَ الذُّکْرَانَ مِنَ الْعَالَمِینَ (165)»

«وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَکُمْ رَبُّکُمْ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِکُمْ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ قَوْمٌ عَادُونَ (166)»

«قَالُوا لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهِ یَا لُوطُ لَتَکُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُخْرَجِینَ (167)»

165.“ Of all the creatures in the world, do you come to the males?”

166.“ And leave what your Lord has created for you of your wives? Nay, you are a people transgressing (the limits)”

167.“ They said: ‘If you desist not, O Lūt! you shall surely be of those who are expelled’.”

Commentary, verses: 165-167
Point

For the act of forbidding the wrong, the current sins and unlawful things of every kind and in any time must be recognized and people must earnestly be urged to desist from committing them.

One of the unlawful things is sodomy. The punishment of the person who commits it is slaughter.This deed is so hideous and indecent that even if a person has sexual intercourse with an animal, the flesh of that animal is religiously forbidden to be consumed.

Sodomy is a very mean, ugly and indecent action and it is unlawful. So, these verses criticize those people’s indecent deed and some of their immoral deviations, and since their most important deviation was sexual deviation and sodomy, Lūt (a.s.) emphasizes on this very issue and says:

p: 303

“ Of all the creatures in the world, do you come to the males?”

It means that although Allah has created so many members of the opposite sex for you and by a safe and right marriage you can have a pure and peaceful life, you have left this pure and natural bounty of Allah and you have polluted yourselves with this mean and indecent action. Then Lūt added: “ And leave what your Lord has created for you of your wives? Nay, you are a people transgressing (the limits)”

Lūt wanted to tell them it was not a natural need, whether spiritual and bodily, that caused them to commit that deviated action, but it was disobedience and transgression that polluted them by such an indecency and shame.

Lūt implicitly told them that their deed was like that man puts the good fruits, nutritious foods and safe natural things aside and goes to a poisonous, polluted, and fatal food. This is not a natural need, it is an insolence and inordinacy.

Then, the next noble verse implies that the people of Lūt, who were engaged with lust, pride and haughtiness, instead of obeying this divine leader and following his advice eagerly and delivering themselves from that polluted pool, they stood against him. The verse says:

“ They said: ‘If you desist not, O Lūt! You shall surely be of those who are expelled’.”

Those people told Lut that his words caused their thoughts to be confused and their peace to be disordered. They were not ready even to listen to him, and if he continued his job, his least punishment would be being expelled from his land.

In some other places of the Holy Qur’ān we read that they fulfilled this threat and they ordered that Lūt’s family to be expelled out of the city, because they were clean and did not

p: 304

commit sin: “... they said: 'Expel them from your town: verily they are a people (who seek) to purify (themselves)’.”(1)

The misguided and deviated people sometimes reach a point that having piety and chastity is a fault among them and impurity and immorality is an honour for them. This is the evil end of a society that goes hurriedly towards corruption.

It is understood from the Qur’ānic sentence “... you shall surely be of those who are expelled” that this mischievous group of people had formerly expelled some pure persons whom they saw as troublesome for their ugly deeds. They threatened Lut, too, and said if he continued his way, his fate would also be like them.

It is explicitly explained in some commentary books that they urged to send the chaste persons out of the city with a very bad manner. (The commentaries of Rūh-ul-Ma‘ālī and

Fakhr-i-Rāzī, following the verse under discussion)

In some suras of the Qur’ān, such as: Al-’A‘rā, Hād, Al- Hijr, Al-’Anbiyā, An-Naml, and Al-‘Ankabūt, the explanation about the people of Lūt and their hideous sin has been hinted to, but the content meaning of every one of them is different from that of the other. In fact, every one of them points to a different inauspicious dimension of this shameful deed.

Some Traditions:

1- The holy Prophet of Islam in a tradition says: “The odour of Paradise will not reach the one who is catamite.”(2)

2- Ali (a.s.) in a tradition introduces the act of sodomy nigh to infidelity.(3)

p: 305


1- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 82
2- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 79, P. 67, New edition
3- Ibid

3- Upon the philosophy of the prohibition of sodomy, Ali ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā (a.s.) in a tradition says: “The reason of the prohibition of men for men and women for women is that this is spite of the natural sate that Allah has set for man and woman (and opposition with this natural innate nature causes the deviation of man’s soul and body) and it is for this reason that if men and women pursue sodomy, man’s generation will be ceased and the device of social life will become imperfect, and the world will be wasted.” (1)

From the view point of Islam, this action is so ugly and shameful that its punishment in Islamic jurisprudence doubtlessly is death. Even for those who act some levels lower than sodomy there have been considered some intensive punishments. For example, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition says: “Whoever kisses a boy lustfully, on the Day of Hereafter

Allah will rein him with a rein from fire on his mouth.”(2)

The punishment of the person who commits such an action

is to be scourged 30 to 99 whips.

However, there is no doubt that sexual deviation is one of the most dangerous deviations that may appear in human societies, because its inauspicious effects can encompass all moral issues and drug man towards emotional deviation.

****

p: 306


1- Ibid, P. 64
2- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 79,, P. 72

«قَالَ إِنِّی لِعَمَلِکُمْ مِنَ الْقَالِینَ (168)»

«رَبِّ نَجِّنِی وَأَهْلِی مِمَّا یَعْمَلُونَ (169)»

«فَنَجَّیْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ أَجْمَعِینَ (170)»

«إِلَّا عَجُوزًا فِی الْغَابِرِینَ (171)»

«ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا الْآخَرِینَ (172)»

168.“ He said: ‘I do detest your doings’.”

169.“ My Lord! deliver me and my family from (the vice of) what they do.”

170.“ So, We did deliver him and his family all.”

171.“ Except an old woman who remained behind.”

172.“ Then We destroyed the others.”

Commentary, verses: 168-172

The Qur’ānic word /qālīn/ is usually used for an intensive opposition and expression of anxiety which comes from the depth of soul.

The Divine prophets do not fear of enemies’ threats and they convey their call.

When Lūt was threatened to be expelled and being sent out of the city, he expressed his hatred because of their action.

The verse says:

“ He said: ‘I do detest your doings’.”

Abhorring a bad thing should always be shown verbally and practically. Yes, bare anxiety is not enough. We must think of being delivered from the center of mischief.

p: 307

However, by this verse, the Qur’ān implies that, without heeding their threats,Lūt continued his words that he abhorred their doings, namely he would go on his protests and they would do whatever they could, because he was not afraid of their threats in his struggle in the path of Allah against their indecencies.

The application of the Qur’ān word /qālīn/ in the holy verse shows that another group of the believers also supported Lūt by their intense protest, although at last those disobedient people dismissed them from the scene.

It is interesting that Lut says he is the enemy of their doings; that is he had not any enmity with those people, but their deed was shameful; and if they left those actions he would be a sincere friend of them.

****

Finally, those admonitions and advice got no effect on them and finally corruption had enveloped their entire society thoroughly. He had sufficiently completed the argument and Lut's mission had been fulfilled. Now he must rescue both him; and those who have believed in his call from this polluted region before the time when the fatal punishment of Allah comes to destroy those indecent people.

Lūt as a supplication and invocation asked Allah to deliver him and his family from the vice of what they were doing. He said:

“ My Lord! deliver me and my family from (the vice of) what they do.”

By the way, as a result of what was said, this fact became clear that Lūt’s prayer for his family was not done because of emotional aspects and relationship, but it was for their Faith.

****

p: 308

Allah fulfilled this supplication, as He says:

“ So, We did deliver him and his family all.”

****

“ Except an old woman who remained behind.”

This old woman was but the wife of Lūt who, from the point of belief and religion, was in line with those misguided people and she did not believe in Lūt, so, at last, she faced with the same fate.

****

Yes, Allah delivered Lūt and those few believers who were with him. By the command of Allah, they went out from that polluted land at night and left those mischievous people, who were drowned in corruption and indecency, to themselves.

Early in the morning the command of Allah came. A terrible earthquake covered their land. It utterly destroyed their good cities, beautiful firm castles and their welfare life which was polluted with unchastity, as the holy Qur’ān, in a short sentence points to it, and says:

“ Then We destroyed the others.”

****

p: 309

«وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ مَطَرًا فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنْذَرِینَ (173)»

«إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَآیَةً وَمَا کَانَ أَکْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ (174)»

«وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الرَّحِیمُ (175)»

173.“ We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone), and evil is the rain of them that were warned.” 174. “Verily in this is a sign, but most of them do not believe.”

175.“ And verily your Lord, certainly He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

Commentary, verses: 173-175
Lut's people were punished with rain of pebbles

The retribution of those who change the path of marriage into the path of sodomy is that the rain of Divine mercy changes into the rain of chastisement, and annihilates them.

Yes,the whole nature is at the service of the Divine Power. (The same might which causes to send down the rain from the sky, can send down a shower of brimstone. So, Allah says:

“We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone),...”

This rain was a rain of pebbles which wiped out even the ruins of their buildings. The verse continues saying:

“... and evil is the rain of them that were warned.”

What a horrible rain it was! The rain which overtook those threatened people.

The ordinary rains are refreshing and enlivening, but this rain was terrible, and destructive.

Verse No.82 from Sura Hūd indicates that at first the cities of the people of Lūt were destroyed, then a shower of pebbles, layer on layer, came down on them. As we mentioned in the

p: 310

Commentary of that verse, the rain of stones was, perhaps, for this aim that their effects would be wiped out, too, and only a heap of stone and dust could be seen from those populated cities.

Were these stone taken from deserts, as the result of a great storm and they were poured over them? Or were they some wandering aerolites which, by the command of Allah, fell on them?

Or, as some say, was there a silent volcano near around there which, by the command of Allah, roared and sent a rain of stones over them? It is not known, but it is certain that this fatal shower left no sign of life in that land.

****

Again, at the end of this event we encounter the same couple of sentences that were mentioned at the end of the similar events in this Sura concerning other five great prophets of Allah. The Holy Qur’ān implies that there is a sign and an instructive lesson in the story of this unjust and indecent people that had a fatal and unsuspicious end. It says:

“Verily in this is a sign, but most of them do not believe.”

What a sign is more clear than that this event makes you

acquainted with some important and helpful issues without that you need any personal experimentation.

Yes, the history of the ancient is an instructive lesson and a sign for the coming generations; it is not even an experience, because in experience one must bear some losses so that he obtains some results, but here we obtain the results from the losses of others.

****

p: 311

“ And verily your Lord, certainly He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

What a mercy can be better than this that Allah does not immediately punish such polluted people and He gives them enough respite to be guided and to review their situation.

And also what mercy is superior to this fact that His punishment does not involve both right doers and wrong doers; it is so that if there is a faithful family among thousand misguided families, He rescues these believers.

What a glory and might is higher than this that in a short moment He destroys the dwellings of those polluted persons so severely that there remains no effect from them. The land, which must be as a comfortable cradle for them, is commissioned for their death; and the enlivening rain is changed into the rain of fatal stones.

****

p: 312

Section 10: Shu‘ayb’s Mission to the Dwellers of the Forest

Point

Shu‘ayb preaches honesty in dealing with the people of the Forest - They belied him -

They were destroyed

«کَذَّبَ أَصْحَابُ الْأَیْکَةِ الْمُرْسَلِینَ (176)»

«إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ شُعَیْبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (177)»

«إِنِّی لَکُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِینٌ (178)»

«فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُونِ (179)»

«وَمَا أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِیَ إِلَّا عَلَی رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ (180)»

176.“ The dwellers of the Forest belied the messengers.”

177.“ When Shu‘ayb said to them: ‘Will you not fear

(Allah)?”

178.“ Verily I am unto you a trustworthy messenger.”

179.“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

180.“ And I do not ask you any recompense for it, my recompense is only from the Lord of the worlds.”

Commentary, verses: 176-180

This is the seventh and the last story of the stories of the prophets mentioned in this Sura. This story is about prophet Shu‘ayb and his disobedient people. This great prophet lived in a land called Madyan (a city located in the south of Syria) and ’Aykah (a town near Madyan)

p: 313

Verse 70 from Sura Al-Hijr indicates that ’Aykah had been located in the way of those people who used to go from Mecca and Medina toward Syria. First the verse says:

“ The dwellers of the Forest belied the messengers.”

They belied not only Shu‘ayb (a.s.), the prophet who was divinely appointed for them but also all other prophets, because they said the same thing from the viewpoint of unity and call, or in principle, they had believed in no religion from among the Divine religions.

The Arabic word /’aykah/ originally means a place with condensed trees which usually called forest. The land which was near Madyan, because of having enough water and many trees, was named ‘’Aykah’. The frame of references shows that these people had a welfare life with abundant wealth, and perhaps it was for the same reason that they were in full pride and negligence.

****

Then, the Qur’ān explains this concise meaning about those people, and says:

“ When Shu‘ayb said to them: ‘Will you not fear (Allah!?”

In fact, the call of Shu‘ayb (a.s.) began from the same point of ideology that other prophets (a.s.) had begun. His call was an invitation to piety and being in the awe of Allah which the source of all programs of rectification, and ethical and social changes.

It is important to note that in this story the phrase ‘their

brother’, which was used in the stories of Sālih, Hūd, Noah and Lūt, has not been applied here. This may be for the fact that Shu‘ayb was originally from Madyan and he was relative only with the people of that place, not with the people of ’Aykah. That is why when in Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 84 the

p: 314

Qur’ān refers to only Madyan, this phrase is used, where it says: “And to (the people of) Madyan (We sent) their brother Shu‘ayb ...”, but since the concerning verse speaks about the People of ’Aykah and they had no relation with Shu‘ayb, then this phrase has not been mentioned.

****

Then he (a.s.) added:

“ Verily I am unto you a trustworthy messenger.”

“ Then be in awe of Allah and obey me.”

“ And I do not ask you any recompense for it, my recompense is only from the Lord of the worlds.”

These sentences are the same form of well-calculated sentences which other prophets announced at the beginning of their call. They are invitation to piety, emphasizing on their background of trustworthiness among people, and saying that their godly call has only spiritual motive and they demand no material wage for it from any one. This was for the sake that the pretext seekers and cynical ones might not misuse it.

****

p: 315

«أَوْفُوا الْکَیْلَ وَلَا تَکُونُوا مِنَ الْمُخْسِرِینَ (181)»

«وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِیمِ (182)»

«وَلَا تَبْخَسُوا النَّاسَ أَشْیَاءَهُمْ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِی الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِینَ (183)»

181.“ Fill up the measure, and be not of the cheaters,”

182.“ And weigh (things) with a right balance,”

183.“ And do not defraud people in their (due) goods, and do not act corruptly in the earth, making mischief.”

Commentary, verses: 181-183

The act of defrauding is unlawful, and observing the right of people is obligatory, “Fill up the measure, ...”.

The Arabic word /kayl/(measure) usually is used for liquid substances; the word /qistās/ (balance) is used for weights; and the word /’ašyā’/ (goods), in this sense, is used for the things which are counted or bought and sold by the pieces.

In these holy verses, there are two divine enjoinments and two prohibitions which are complementary of each other: (Fill up - and be not), (weight - do not defraud)

It is mentioned in some Islamic narrations that the persons who do not tell the blemish or defect of their goods to the customer the angels will curse them, and those who deceive others with guile and plotting are the worst people. (Qurar-ul- Hikam)

However, like other prophets a part of whose history was mentioned in this Sura before, Shu‘ayb, after his general and godly invitation to piety and the obedience to the command of Allah, emphasized on the ethical and social deviations of that

p: 316

environment and criticized them in the second part of his teachings. Since the most important deviation of those tranquil people was their economic disorders, manifest injustice,

inequity and exploitation, Shu‘ayb emphasized on these subjects more. At first, he says:

“ Fill up the measure, and be not of the cheaters,”

“ And weigh (things) with a right balance,”

“ And do not defraud people in their (due) goods, and do not act corruptly in the earth, making mischief.”

Fraud is one of the great sins and unlawful things of economy which brings all corruptions of unlawful food.

Fraud is not seen only in transaction, but there may also be some unjust persons who fraud people in teaching, medical profession, control, engineering and other affairs of life and do not give others their due right as they must do.

In these recent verses, in a few short calculated sentences Shu‘ayb commands these misguided people to follow five commandments. Some commentators have thought that these commandments are mostly some emphasis on each other, while a sufficient care makes it clear that these five divine commandments, in fact, point to five basic different matters, or in others words, they are four commandments and a general conclusion.

In order that this difference can be clear, this fact must be noted that the people of Shu‘ayb (the inhabitants of ’Aykah and Madyan) were living in a sensitive commercial region which was located on the way of those caravans that traveled from Mecca and Medina to Syria and from Syria to Mecca and Medina as well as other regions.

We know that these caravans are in need of many things in this way and sometimes those people who are in the cities

p: 317

along those roads apply the utmost misuse and buy their goods for the lowest price and sell them for the dearest price. (It should be noted that, at that time, many bargains were done in the form of barters.)

Sometimes, they find many undue faults on the material they are going to buy, while they cammand very much for the thing they are going to sell; and at the time of weighing and measuring their own goods they measure it very exactly and sometimes they fraud, but they weigh and measure others’ goods carelessly and sometimes they take more than the due amount, and since the opposite party is dependent and needy he is helpless to acquiesce to all these matters.

However, the Qur’ānic phrase /lā tabxasū/ is derived from the word /baxs/ which originally means ‘to give the people’s right unjustly and less than their due’, and sometimes it means deceit, dishonesty and trickery which lead to wasting others’ rights. Therefore, the abovementioned expressive holy phrase contains such a vast meaning that it envelops any kind of people's defraudation, dishonesty, deceit, cheat and trickery in transaction, as well as any heedlessness unto others’ right.

In regard to the fact that the Arabic word /muxsir/ means the person who exposes someone or something to loss and harm, the Qur’ānic sentence /lātakūnū minal muxsirīn/ (be not of the cheaters) also has a vast meaning which, besides defraudation, encompasses any factor that in bargain causes the loss of the opposite party.

Thus, all abuses, injustices and vices in transaction, and any dishonesty, trickery and struggle that end to loss, whether in quality or quantity, are inside the above commandments.

p: 318

And since the economic disorders are often the causes of destruction in social system, at the end of these great commandments, as a conclusion, it says:

“ And do not defraud people in their (due) goods, and do not act corruptly in the earth, making mischief.”

These commandments not only were helpful for the rich and Unjust society of the time of Shu‘ayb, but also they are useful in any age because they cause the economic justice.

****

p: 319

«وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِی خَلَقَکُمْ وَالْجِبِلَّةَ الْأَوَّلِینَ (184)»

«قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِینَ (185)»

«وَمَا أَنْتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَإِنْ نَظُنُّکَ لَمِنَ الْکَاذِبِینَ (186)»

184.“ And fear Him Who created you and the former generations.”

185.“They said: ‘Verily you are only of those bewitched’.”

186.“ And you are naught but a mortal like us; and we think that you are of the liars.”

Commentary, verses: 184-186

Piety and Faith hinder corruptions in economy. He Who created you will sustain you, too, and you need not to be worried about your sustenance.

The corrupt customs and traditions of ancestors must not

be relied on, because we all are Allah’s creatures and we must obey Him. So, in his last command here, Shu‘ayb invites them again to piety, and says:

“ And fear Him Who created you and the former generations.”

You are not the only nation who have come to live on the earth; before you there were your fathers and other groups of people who came into being and passed away. Do not forget both the events of theirs in the past and yours in future.

The Arabic word /jibillah/ is derived from /jabal/ which means ‘mountain’. It is applied for a large crowd of people which, from the point of hugeness, is like a mountain. Some commentators have said that the number of them was about ten thousand.

p: 320

Also, the man’s nature is called /jibillah/, because it is unchangeable and it is like mountain which cannot be moved from one place to another.

The abovementioned change may also refer to this fact that what he said about the abundance of transgression and giving the people’s rights to them and observing justice has been inside the innate of man from the beginning and he has come to revive their pure nature.

But, unfortunately the words of this sympathetic prophet did not affect positively in them and they answered his logical statements with the same bitter and ugly label that the sinners and tyrants had ever used, as the Qur’ān says:

“ They said: ‘Verily you are only of those bewitched’.”

They told him that he did not say any logical word in his statements at all, and that he thought he could restrain them from their freedom in their deeds upon their properties.

Moreover, you are also a mortal like us, then how do you expect us to follow you? And what superiority do you have over us? As the verse explains, they said:

“ And you are naught but a mortal like us; ...”

The only consideration we have about you is that you are a

lying person. The verse continues saying:

“... and we think that you are of the liars.”

****

p: 321

«فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَیْنَا کِسَفًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِنْ کُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِینَ (187)»

«قَالَ رَبِّی أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ (188)»

«فَکَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ یَوْمِ الظُّلَّةِ إِنَّهُ کَانَ عَذَابَ یَوْمٍ عَظِیمٍ (189)»

«إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَآیَةً وَمَا کَانَ أَکْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِینَ (190)»

«وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الرَّحِیمُ (191)»

187.“Therefore cause a piece of the sky to fall on us, if you are one of the truthful.”

188.“ He (Shu‘ayb) said: ‘My Lord knows best what you do’.”

189.“ But they belied him, then there seized them the chastisement of the Day of Shadow. Verily it was a chastisement of a grievous day.”

190.“Verily there is a sign in this, but most of them do not believe.”

191.“ And verily your Lord, certainly He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

Commentary, verses: 187-191

The Arabic word /kisaf/, which has been repeated for four times in the Qur’ān, is the plural form of the word /kisafah/ in the sense of ‘a piece’ and here it means: ‘a piece of cloud’. The purpose of /‘aǒāba yaum iz zullah/ (the chastisement of the Day of Shadow) is either the chastisement of the day when people sheltered under the shadow of the trees because of the severity of heat, or on a day a piece of cloud caused a shadow over them.

p: 322

There are mentioned a few different sentences in the holy Qur’ān concerning the chastisement of the people of Shu‘ayb mentioned. Once it says it was an earthquake, (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 89). In another place it says they were punished by a (heavenly) blast, (Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 94). Here, in this verse it speaks about a piece of cloud. All the three subjects can combine with together.A piece of dark cloud may produce a thunder and a blast which causes them to tremble, or by creating an earthquake simultaneously, they might be destroyed. Or perhaps the earthquake relates to the people of Madyan and the dark cloud relates to the people of ’Aykah, since Shu‘ayb had been the prophet appointed for both of them.

In Sura Al-’A‘rāf, his messengership over the people of Madyan, who were destroyed by earthquake, is mentioned, while in this Sura his messengership over the people of ’Aykah is referred to.

However, after saying some contradictory statements that they sometimes called him a liar by which they meant he intended to be superior over them, and sometimes called him mad, their last word was as follows:

“ Therefore cause a piece of the sky to fall on us, if you are one of the truthful.”

They wanted to say that he would send the chastisement by which he threatened them so that he could understand that they might not afraid of those threats.

****

The only answer that Shu‘ayb (a.s.) gave them for those inconvenient statements and their indecent words and that they asked for Divine punishment, was as follows:

p: 323

“ He (Shu‘ayb) said: ‘My Lord knows best what you do’.”

Shu‘ayb implicitly says that Allah knows best of what you deserve, whenever He finds that you deserve for a chastisement, he may send it down over you.

****

At last, the time of wiping the earth from these polluted ones came, and as the Qur’ān says:

“ But they belied him, then there seized them the chastisement of the Day of Shadow. Verily it was a chastisement of a grievous day.”

For seven days a blazing heat overtook their land and there existed no wind at all. Suddenly a piece of cloud appeared in the sky, and there blew a breeze. They hastily came out from their own houses and, since they were uncomfortable because of heat, they went under the shadow of the cloud.

At this time a fatal thunderbolt was created by the cloud. It was a thunderbolt accompanied with a very loud sound that followed by falling fire over them, and simultaneously an earthquake shook the earth when all of them were annihilated.

****

At the end of this story, the Qur’ān reiterates the same

things that were said at the end of the former six stories of the great prophets. The verse implies that there is a sign and an instructive lesson in the story of the people of ’Aykah and the kind call of their prophet, Shu‘ayb, and their stubbornnesses, obstinacies and rejections led to their destruction. It says: “ Verily there is a sign in this, but most of them do not believe.”

p: 324

Yet, Allah, the Kind, the Merciful, gave respite to them sufficiently in order that they might change their way and improve themselves, but when they deserved punishment, He seized them with His Might. The verse says:

“ And verily your Lord, certainly He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

****

p: 325

Section 11: The Spirit-Faithful, descended with the Qur’ān

Point

The Spirit-Faithful (Rūh-ul-’Amīn) descended upon the Heart of the Holy Prophet

Muhammad - No people were destroyed without a Warner having gone before, among If them - The poets are followed by those gone astray - The tyrants shall soon know what a turning they are turned to

«وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنْزِیلُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِینَ (192)»

«نَزَلَ بِهِ الرُّوحُ الْأَمِینُ (193)»

«عَلَی قَلْبِکَ لِتَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُنْذِرِینَ (194)»

«بِلِسَانٍ عَرَبِیٍّ مُبِینٍ (195)»

«وَإِنَّهُ لَفِی زُبُرِ الْأَوَّلِینَ (196)»

192.“ And verily this (Qur’ān) is from the Lord of the Worlds.”

193.“ The Faithful Spirit has descended with it.”

194.“ Upon your heart that you may be of the warners.”

195.“ In the perspicuous Arabic language.” 196. “ And verily it is (foretold) in the (heavenly) Books of the ancients.”

Commentary, verses: 192-196
Point

Qur’ān is Divine revelation, and it is not the Prophet’s own sayings or out of what he has heard. And also the Qur’ān has

p: 326

been sent down from the world of unseen to the world of manifest.

The One Who has sent revelation is the same One Who manages and cherishes the whole existence.

The heavenly laws are in line with the system of creation, therefore, in this verse, after the statement of seven stories of the events of the ancient prophets and the instructive lessons which were found in them, the Qur’ān returns again to the same theme with which the Sura began, the theme of the greatness of the Qur’ān and legitimacy of this Divine clear word. The verse says:

“And verily this (Qur’ān) is from the Lord of the Worlds.”

In principle, stating the different parts of the life stories of the former prophets with so much care and narrowness that they are free from any superstition, false myths and fables, in a place where was the center of tales and fables of the ancients, and by a person who had not learnt lessons at all, are some reasons that this Book has been sent down from the side of the Lord of the worlds, and this by itself, is the sign of the miracle of the Qur’ān.

****

Then, the Qur’ān adds:

“ The Faithful Spirit has descended with it.”

If that angel of revelation, that ‘trustful Spirit of Allah’ had not brought it from the side of Allah, it would not have been so illuminating, pure, and free from being polluted with any superstitions and falsehoods.

It is worthy noting that the angel of revelation has been qualified here by two titles: the title of Rūh (Spirit) and the title of Faithful (Amīn). It means the spirit that is the source of

p: 327

livelihood, and the thing which is the main condition of guidance and leadership.

****

Yes, this ‘Faithful Spirit’ brings down this Qur’ān from the side of Allah to the heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in order that he warns people and makes them aware of the dangerous fate that they will have because of deviation from monotheism. Its aim has not been to explain the history of the ancient people as a hobby and telling stories. Its aim is to create sense of responsibility and awareness. Its aim is to train men. It says: “ Upon your heart that you may be of the warners.”(1)

And, for the fact that there would remain no room for any pretext and excuse for any body, it says:

“ In the perspicuous Arabic language.”

This Qur’ān has been sent down in the eloquent Arabic language and free from any ambiguity so that it could be clean enough for warning and awakening nations, especially in that locality where the people were very obstinate and pretext- seeking.

The Arabic language is a rather complete language which is enriched with a vast and full literature.

It is necessary to note that one of the meanings of the Arabic word /‘arabī/ (Arabic) is eloquence and rhetoric apart from the quality of tongue,as Rāqib says in Mufradāt: “Arabic is called to a clear eloquent speech.” The same meaning has been mentioned in Lisān-ul-‘Arab, too.

p: 328


1- It is clear that the objective of ‘heart’ here is the pure spirit and mind of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), not the heart in man’s chest which causes the blood to circulate in the body. The application of this word here denotes that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) received the Qur’ān by his soul and spirit and this great heavenly miracle has a base as his pure heart.

In this case, the aim is not to emphasize on the Arabic language, but it is on the eloquence and clearness of the) concepts of its content. The verses which will be discussed later certify this meaning, too. It is also said in Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 44: “And if We had made it a Qur’ān in a foreign tongue, they would certainly have said: ‘Why have not) its verses been made clear? ...” (Here, the word /’a‘jamiyy/ (foreign) means: ‘not eloquent’.)

Then, the verse refers to another one of the reasons of the legitimacy of the Qur’ān, indicating that the former Books had announced that it would come into being in future. The verse says:

“ And verily it is (foretold) in the (heavenly) Books of the ancients.”

In Moses’ Book, Turah, in particular, the qualities of this prophet (p.b.u.h.) and this Book both have been referred to in such a clear way that the scholars of the Jews were quietly aware of it. It is even said that it was because of prophecies of the Jewish scholars about the advent of this prophet and this Divine Book that ’Aus and Khazraj, two tribes, believed in the

Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)

****

We must not take the Qur’ān insignificant, because:

1- Its origin is Rabb-ul‘Ālamīn (the Lord of the Worlds).

2- Its intermediary is Rūh-ul-’Amīn (the Faithful Spirit).

3- Its receiver is the pure heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

(Upon your heart...)

4- Its aim is to warn and awaken people, (of the warners).

5- Its language is Arabic, the eloquent, (In the perspicuous Arabic language).

p: 329

6- Its glad tidings can be found in ancient Divine Books, (... in the (heavenly) Books of the ancients).

A few Traditions upon the Qur’ān:

1.The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The superiority of the Qur’ān unto other words is like the superiority of Allah (s.w.t.) unto His creatures.” (Jāmi‘-ul-’Akhbār, Kitāb-ul-Qur’ān, by Sadūq, Vol. 1, P. 46 and Bihār, Vol. 89, P. 17)

2.The Messenger of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said: “Be aware of the Qur’ān! Verily it is a useful healing, and an auspicious remedy; and it is the protector of the person who holds fast to it, and a rescue for the one who follows it.”

(Jāmi‘-ul-’Akhbār, Vol. 1, P. 432)

3.The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The noble ones of my Ummah are those who carry out the Qur’ān, and keep a vigil in the night, too.” (Wāfī, Vol. 5, P. 170, new edition, and Al- Muhajjatul-Baydā’, Vol. 2, P. 213)

4.The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best of you is the one who learns the Qur’ān and teaches it.” (Bihār, Vol. 92, P. 114, New edition)

Also, Imam Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) has eloquently pointed out this fact through his very inclusive statement in Nahj-ul- Balāqah, where he says: “... Therefore, seek cure from it your ailments and seek its assistance in your distresses. It contains a cure for the biggest diseases, namely unbelief hypocrisy, revolt and misguidance. ...”(1)

In another occurrence in Nahj-ul-Balāqah, he (a.s.) says: “Beware that it contains knowledge of what is to come about,

p: 330


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 176

stories of the past, cure for your ailments and regulation for whatever is among you.”(1)

And the same Imam (a.s.), in another place of Nahj-ulBalāqah, says: “... You should adhere to the Book of Allah, because it is the strong rope, a clear light, a benefiting cure, a quenching for thirst, a protection for the adherent and deliverance for the attached. It does not curve so as to need straightening and does not deflect so as to be corrected. Frequency of its repetition and its falling on ears does not make it old. Whoever speaks according to it, speaks truth and whoever acts by it is forward (in action) ... ”(2)

These expressive statements, that the like of them can abundantly be found in the teachings of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and in other words of Hadrat Ali (a.s.) and other Imams (a.s.), clearly prove that the Qur'an is a prescription useful for arranging all disorders, a cure for both individuals and society from the kinds of ethical and social diseases.

****

p: 331


1- Ibid, sermon 158
2- Ibid, sermon 156

«أَوَلَمْ یَکُنْ لَهُمْ آیَةً أَنْ یَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَاءُ بَنِی إِسْرَائِیلَ (197)»

«وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَاهُ عَلَی بَعْضِ الْأَعْجَمِینَ (198)»

«فَقَرَأَهُ عَلَیْهِمْ مَا کَانُوا بِهِ مُؤْمِنِینَ (199)»

197.“ Is it not a sign to them that the learned of the Children of Israel know it (as true)?”

198.“ And if We had sent it down to any of the non- Arabs,”

199.“ And he had recited it to them, they would not have believed in it.”

Commentary, verses: 197-199
he Children of Israel were aware of the truthfulness of the Qur’ān

The scholars of the Children of Israel were aware of the truthfulness of the Qur’ān.

The excuse of being ignorant is not accepted from the faulty ones. Those Jews who did not ask their scholars to know the truth deserve to be blamed and rebuked.

Is not the knowledge of the scholars of the Children of Israel unto the glad tidings concerning the appointment of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) recorded in the ancient Divine Books as a reason for the veracity of his prophethood? The verse says:

“Is it not a sign to them that the learned of the Children of Israel know it (as true)?”

They said that the Prophet's name was mentioned in their book A tradition

Those scholars of the Children of Israel who had believed in the holy Qur’ān informed that the Prophet’s name had been mentioned in their books, and the Jews and some Arab tribes had heard it from the learned ones of them and this very thing worked as their mean for ’Aus, and Khazraj to believe.

p: 332

Ibn Abbās says that the objective of ‘the learned of the Children of Israel’ mentioned in the verse is ‘Abdillah-ibnSalām and his companions, such as: Ibn-i-Yāmīn, Tha‘labah,

’Asad, ’Usayd and so on.

It is clear, of course, that it was not possible for the Qur’ān to say such a great thing about itself in such an environment where there were so many scholars of the Children of Israel who were completely in association with pagans, because all of them could immediately deny it manifestly. This itself shows that in the locality of the descent of the verses of the Qur’ān, this issue was so clear and known that there was no room for any denial.

Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 89 says: “When there came to them a Book from Allah, confirming what was with them - and, from before, they had been praying for victory over those who rejected the truth - when there came to them that which they recognized (to be truth), they disbelieved in it.”

All of these facts are clear evidences to the veracity of the statement of the Qur’ān and the rightfulness of its call.

Then, the next verse implies that if the Qur’ān was sent down unto some one who was not Arab and he recited it to the Arabs, they would not believe in it and restrained to follow it, but Allah sent the Qur’ān down in the clear Arabic language to the most eloquent one of them who was from the noblest family among them in order that they would ponder and confirm it and follow it better. The verse says:

“And if We had sent it down to any of the non-Arabs,”

It was also formerly said that the Arabic word /‘arabī/ in context means ‘a person who is from the Arab generation’. Sometimes it means ‘eloquent speech’. The Arabic word

/‘ajamī/ is in contrast with it and has two meanings: A) a nonArab person, B) an ineloquent speech, and in the above

p: 333

mentioned verse both of them are probable, but it mostly seems that it refers to the first meaning.

This verse means that their racialism and tribal prejudice is so violent that if the Qur’ān were sent down to a non-Arab, the waves of bigotries would hinder them to accept it. Now that it has been sent down unto an honourable man from a noble family of Arabs in Arabic language and its glad tidings has also been mentioned in the former Divine Books and the learned ones of the Children of Israel have testified it, too, many of them did not believe; let alone if their prophet had not such conditions at all. It was why in the next verse the Holy Qur’ān says:

“ And he had recited it to them, they would not have believed in it.”

****

A tradition:

Narrating from his father, Muhammad-ibn-Mūsā Ar-Rāzī said: “One day Imam Ridā (a.s.) spoke about the Qur’ān and he dignified the reason inside of it and stated about its wonderful order which is as a sign of miracle, and said: ‘The Qur’ān is a firm rope of Allah, the strongest handle and the clear way of Allah which leads to the Paradise, and secures from the Fire, the past of time does not make it old and it is not tiresome for tongues, because it has not been appointed for a particular time but (in all times) it has been appointed as a reason and proof for all humankind. ‘Falsehood shall not come to it from before it nor from behind it; it is sent down from the Wise, the Praised One’(1).”(2)

****

p: 334


1- Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 42
2- Bihār, Vol. 89, P. 14

«کَذَلِکَ سَلَکْنَاهُ فِی قُلُوبِ الْمُجْرِمِینَ (200)»

«لَا یُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ حَتَّی یَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْأَلِیمَ (201)»

«فَیَأْتِیَهُمْ بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا یَشْعُرُونَ (202)»

200.“ Thus We caused it passing into the hearts of the sinners,”

201.“ (But) they will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment.”

202.“ And it shall come upon them all of a sudden, while they are not aware.”

Commentary, verses: 200-202
Point

Allah completes the argument even with the pagans and exposes it to them and causes it to pass into their hearts, but if there is not any receptivity even the Qur’ān is not effective.

Therefore, in this verse He says:

“Thus We caused it passing into the hearts of the sinners,”

Allah sent the Qur’ān down with clear statements and in the language of their own people unto a man from among them who was acquainted with their customs, and its content had been confirmed by the former Divine Books. In short, He sent it with all the conditions which made the acceptance of it easy for them in the hearts of those sinful people,but these diseased hearts denied accepting it. It is like the sound nutritious food that a sick stomach does not receive and rejects it. The verse says:

“ (But) they will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment.”

p: 335

The Arabic phrase /salaknāhu/ is derived from the word /sulūk/ which means ‘passing a way’, coming from one side and going out from another side.

Yes, they do not believe in it until the Divine punishment suddenly overtakes them while they do not perceive. The verse says:

“ And it shall come upon them all of a sudden, while they are not aware.”

No doubt, the purpose of this Divine punishment which suddenly seizes them is the worldly chastisement and the destructive affliction which is called ‘’istīsāl’, (the Divine punishment for the unchangeable sinners).

By the way, the ugly and beautiful rites and traditions, and in other words, racial bigotries work as a curtain of egotism and ignorance which covers the man’s thought, apprehension and wisdom and bars that the correct judgment works.

This state of bigotry has a harsher form among some tribes, for example, a group of Arabs were known as zealous people, and they are referred to in the abovementioned verses. The Arabic fanaticism of the Age of Ignorance was so vast that if the Qur’ān were sent down to non-Arabs the Arabs would never believe in it. A tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.), recorded in the Commentary by Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm, concerning this verse, says: “Had the Qur’ān been sent down to any non-Arab, Arabs would not have believed, but the Qur’ān was sent down to Arabs, and non-Arabs believed in it, and this is an excellence for non-Arabs.”(1)

p: 336


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 165
A Few Traditions upon Bigotry:

1.A tradition narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates that he said: “Whoever has bigotry as much as a mustard seed in his heart, Allah will muster him with the

Arabs of the Age of Ignorance on the Hereafter Day.”(1)

2.In another tradition Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says:“He who has got fanaticism, or fanaticism is made for him, has removed the collar of faith from his neck.”(2)

Hadrat Ali (a.s.) has delivered a comprehensive and strict

discussion in Qāsi‘ah sermon upon fanaticism a part of which is as follows: “As for ’Iblīs, he felt proud over Adam because of his origin and taunted at him about his creation, since he said: ‘I am of fire while you are of clay’.” Then he (a.s.) adds: “In case you cannot avoid fanaticism, your fanaticism should be for good qualities, praiseworthy acts, and admirable matters…”(3)

Confirming this statement of Ali (a.s.), once Ali-ibn-ilHussayn (a.s.) was asked about bigotry and he, in a tradition, said: “The bigotry by which a person sins is that he considers the vicious ones of his tribe better than the good ones of other tribe, and it is not bigotry that he loves the people of his tribe; but bigotry is that he assists his tribe in injustice.”(4)

Another meaning of bigotry, which is seen in the verses of the Qur’ān and Islamic narrations, is /hamiyyat/ ‘zealotry’ or /hamīyyat-ij-Jāhilliyah/, (i.e., the zealotry of (the days of) ignorance).

Though there are many words delivered in this field, we suffice to only two traditions here.

p: 337


1- ’’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2
2- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 232
3- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 192
4- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 233

Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) once said: “Verily Allah will punish six groups for six qualities: Arabs for fanaticism, stewards (the owners of lands and wealth) for pride, the guardians of the affairs for cruelty, the jurisprudents for jealousy, the merchants for treachery, and the villagers for gnorance.”(1)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) every day used to seek to Allah from six things: skepticism, paganism, zealotry, wrath, inequity, and jealousy.”(2)

****

p: 338


1- Bihār, Vol. 73, P. 289
2- Ibid

«فَیَقُولُوا هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنْظَرُونَ (203)»

«أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا یَسْتَعْجِلُونَ (204)»

«أَفَرَأَیْتَ إِنْ مَتَّعْنَاهُمْ سِنِینَ (205)»

«ثُمَّ جَاءَهُمْ مَا کَانُوا یُوعَدُونَ (206)»

203.“Then they will say: ‘Shall we be respited?’”

204.“ Do they then ask for Our Chastisement to be hastened on?”

205.“ Have you then considered if We let them enjoy themselves for years,”

206.“ Then there comes to them that (punishment) which they were promised?”

Commentary, verses: 203-206
Death and Divine punishment comes all of a sudden

Allah’s respite must not be the cause of our pride and heedlessness, because death and Divine punishment comes all of a sudden: (And it shall come upon them all of a sudden)

Those who haste to see the Divine punishment, there will come a day when they will ask for respite concerning it.

But respite will not avail the wrong doers and the black-earted ones.

As soon as death seizes the criminals, their sigh and regret begins and they wish to return to this world. Their cries and unaccepted invocations will be useless in this regard.

There are many verses in the Qur’ān which reflect this fact, the simplest of them can be recited in these verses.The Qur’ān announces:

“Then they will say: ‘'Shall we be respited?’”

p: 339

“Do they then ask for Our Chastisement to be hastened on?”

This statement points to this fact that they had repeatedly asked their prophets derisively that they would bring the chastisement they had promised them, but when they are afflicted with it, they ask for respite to amend their past. Once they imagined that all of these and Divine punishment was a joke, but later they found that it was more earnest than the earnest. The verse says:

“ Have you then considered if We let them enjoy themselves for years,“

However, Allah’s way of treatment is that He will not

punish any nation unless He completes the argument and gives them enough respite. But, when the statements were completed and they enjoyed sufficient respite and they did not follow the truth, then they would have a chastisement that they cannot escape of or return from. The verse says:

“ Then there comes to them that (punishment) which they were promised?”

****

p: 340

«مَا أَغْنَی عَنْهُمْ مَا کَانُوا یُمَتَّعُونَ (207)»

«وَمَا أَهْلَکْنَا مِنْ قَرْیَةٍ إِلَّا لَهَا مُنْذِرُونَ (208)»

«ذِکْرَی وَمَا کُنَّا ظَالِمِینَ (209)»

207.“ That which they were made to enjoy shall not avail them.”

208.“ And We did not destroy any town but it had its warners,”

209.“ To remind (them) and never are We unjust.”

Commentary, verses: 207-209
Point

Allah’s punishment comes after completing the argument. By the way, the welfare of the opponents of religion should not make the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) sad, because their welfare and affluence will be ceased one day. It is certain that at the time of Divine punishment all means of happiness will be useless.

That is why this verse says:

“ That which they were made to enjoy shall not avail them.”

Suppose they are given a new respite, which will not be given after completing the argument, and suppose they remain in this world for many other years and live with pride and negligence, do they have any thing but further enjoyment of material merits? Do they try to amend their past? And, at the time of facing with punishment again, are they able to solve their problem, have a change in their fate? Certainly not, but, on the contrary, they increase their sins during this period of time and make their burden heavier.

p: 341

No town was destroyed but they were warned

Through next verse,the Qur’ān implies that no town or city was destroyed except that they were warned and admonished by the divine prophets and completing the argument so that they might amend them. When they were not changed by Divine intimidation, threat, and admonition and deserved chastisement because of persistence in disbelief and enmity, Allah would somehow destroy them without imposing them any injustice. The Qur’ān says:

“ And We did not destroy any town but it had its warners,”

“ To remind (them) and never are We unjust.”

In this verse, Allah negates any injustice from Him and has rejected those who attribute any inequity and infidelity to Allah. This is injustice that Allah destroys a group who are not unjust, or He punishes the oppressors without completing the argument sufficiently.

Whatever has been mentioned in these verses is, in fact, the statement of the rational principle known as ‘the principle of ugliness of chastisement without statement’. Something similar to the content of this verse is mentioned in Sura A1-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 15, indicating that Allah never punishes a group unless He sends a messenger among them to explain the facts for them, where it says: “... nor do We punish (anyone) until We raise a messenger.”

By the way, Allah destroys an individual or a group when He has warned them from before,otherwise retribution without warnings is injustice, and it is not in line with the rank of Allah. The Qur’ān has mentioned this fact in different verses:

A) Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 118: “... And We did them no injustice, ...”

B) Sura Qāfir, No. 40, verse 31: “... and Allah does not desire injustice for (His) servants.”

p: 342

C) Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 40: “... and it did not beseem Allah that He would be unjust to them, ...”

D) Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 124: “... and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.”

E) Sura Maryam, No. 19,verse 60: “… and they shall not be dealt with unjustly in any way.”

F) Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 49: “…and they shall not be wronged even the heir of a date-stone.”

G) Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 40: “Verily Allah does not do injustice even of the weight of an atom. ...”

****

p: 343

«وَمَا تَنَزَّلَتْ بِهِ الشَّیَاطِینُ (210)»

«وَمَا یَنْبَغِی لَهُمْ وَمَا یَسْتَطِیعُونَ (211)»

«إِنَّهُمْ عَنِ السَّمْعِ لَمَعْزُولُونَ (212)»

210.“ And the Satans have not bring it down.”

211.“ And it behooves them not, nor they can do (it).”

212.“ Verily they are banished from hearing it.”

Commentary, verses: 210-212
Allah is the guardian of the Qur'ān

Revelation is of two kinds: A) The Divine revelation which is sent down to the Prophet's heart by the Faithful Spirit (Rūh- ul-’Amīn). This kind of revelation is neither deserving for Jinn and Satens, nor can they receive and convey it. B) Another kind of revelation is the satanic temptations and inspirations which Satans inspire unto their friends: “... verily the Satans inspire unto their friends...” (Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 121)

The Qur’ān has got a firmness, a high rank of sanctity, and a particular protection, since it is Faithful Spirit. It is secured from any larceny, and its receiver is immaculate: “Nor does he speak out of desire.”(1) It has been guaranteed: “Verily We

Ourself have sent down the Reminder (the Qur’2 So, in this verse, it says: ān) and verily

We (Ourlself) will be its Guardian.”

“ And the Satans have not bring it down.”

Yes, it is never appropriate for the Jinns and Satans to bring such verses down. The verse says:

p: 344


1- Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verse 3 2 Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 9

“ And it behooves them not,...”

That is, the content of this great Book, which is on the path of truth, invitation to purity, justice, piety and negation of any paganism, clearly shows that it never adapt to the Satanic considerations and evil inspirations, because Satans produce naught but vice and corruption. This Book is goodness and righteousness, thus its clear content alone is the sign of its authenticity. Moreover, they are not able to do such a thing.

The verse continues saying:

“... nor they can do (it).”

If they had such a might, those who were in contact with them in the locality of the revelation of the Qur’ān, such as some soothsayers or Satans (or, at least, the pagans whose communication with them was certain) could bring something like it (the Qur'an), but all of them were impotent and with their inability and frustration they proved that these verses were beyond their ability.

****

Moreover, the soothsayers confessed themselves that, after the birth of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) their communication with the Satans, who were in contact with them for the information of heavens, was ceased, and they were deposed from hearing the news of the skies, as the verse says:

“Verily they are banished from hearing it.”

Some of the verses of the Qur’ān indicate that formerly the Satans used to go unto the skies and by eavesdropping they could take some matters, which were current between the angels, and occasionally transferred them to their friends. But by the birth of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and by his advent, the eavesdropping was absolutely ceased for them and that news communication was fully vanished. The pagans also knew this

p: 345

matter themselves, and suppose that the pagans did not know (1)

it, the Qur’ān informed it.

It is for this reason that, as an evidence, the Qur’ān has emphasized on it in the abovementioned verses.

Thus, this accusation has been answered and rejected in three ways: A) The lack of conspiracy of the content of the Qur’ān with Satanic inspirations. B) The lack of ability of

Satans to do such a thing. C) The prohibition of the Satans from eavesdropping.

****

p: 346


1- For mere explanation about the Satans’ prohibition from eavesdropping, you can refer to Vol. One of Sirah Ibn-i-Hushām. P. 317 on

«فَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ فَتَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُعَذَّبِینَ (213)»

213.“ So call you not upon another god with Allah, lest you will be one of the chastised (ones).”

Commentary, verse: 213

Allah prohibits the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from polytheism so that we learn; else, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) never sought other than Allah, even for a moment. The leaders of monotheism must themselves be the first monotheists; and whatever and whoever is besides Allah is not worthy of worshipping. Going towards anything other than Allah brings misery and chastisement in its sequel. It has been the cause of destruction of the former nations. Then, in this verse, before anything else, Allah invites the prophet (p.b.u.h.) to having a firm belief in-Monotheism, a monotheism that formed the root and basis of the call of all prophets. It says:

“ So call you not upon another god with Allah, lest you will be one of the chastised (ones).”

The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was certainly the herald of Monotheism and there was no deviation from this principle considered in him, yet the importance of this issue was so much that, at first He addresses him concerning this matter, in order that other persons settle their account. Besides that, improving others must begin by means of self-actualization and self-improvement.

****

p: 347

«وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِیرَتَکَ الْأَقْرَبِینَ (214)»

«وَاخْفِضْ جَنَاحَکَ لِمَنِ اتَّبَعَکَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ (215)»

«فَإِنْ عَصَوْکَ فَقُلْ إِنِّی بَرِیءٌ مِمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ (216)»

«وَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَی الْعَزِیزِ الرَّحِیمِ (217)»

214.“ And warn your nearest relations,”

215.“ And lower your wing (be humble) to the believerf who follow you.”

216.“ But if they disobey you, then say: ‘Verily I am quit of what you do’!”

217.“ And rely on the Mighty, the Merciful,”

Commentary, verses: 214-217

In the school of revelation, all people are equal before the law of Allah, and the close people to the Prophet (p.b.u.) are also warned. This warning to the nearest ones strengthens the sense of accepting the truth in others. Therefore, in this verse, Allah commands the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) implicitly that he warns even his nearest relatives and frightens them from pplytheism and disobeying the command of Allah. It says:

“And warn your nearest relations,”(1)

In order to start a vast revolutionary program, it is evident that it must begin with smaller and more condensed rings.It was better for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to begin his first call with

p: 348


1- The Arabic word /‘ašīrah/ originally is derived from /‘ašarah/ (ten), and since the figure, in its limit, is considered as a complete figure, the close relatives, by whom a person forms a complete group, is called /‘ašīrah/.

his relations, who knew both his pure background more than others, and the love of his close relation with them required that they hearkened to his word more than others, because they, comparing with others, were farther from jealousies, enmities, and taking an antagonistic position.

By the way, according to what has been recorded in the Islamic histories, in the third year of his embassy, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was commissioned to convey this call, for until then the call was being achieved hiddenly and only a few persons had embraced Islam. But when the above verse, and the verse saying: “Therefore, declare openly what you are bidden and turn you away from the polytheists”(1)

were sent down, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was commissioned to announce his call manifestly and to begin it first with his own nearest relations. (Sīrah Ibn-i-Hushām, Vol. 1, P. 280)

The manner of this conveying and warning was briefly as follows:

The holy Prophet invited his close relations to Abūtālib’s house. On that day, they were forty persons, and among the Prophet’s uncles only Abūtālib, Hamzah, and Abū Lahab attended the meeting. After having the food, when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) wanted to fulfil his duty and convey his call, Abū Lahab took the initiative and disturbed the situation by his sayings. So the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) invited them again for food on the following day.

After having the food, he (p.b.u.h.) said: “O the children of ‘Abdul-Muttalib! I do not know any young man among Arabs who has brought for his tribe something better than what I have brought for you. I have brought the goodness of this world and Hereafter for you, and Allah has ordered me to

p: 349


1- Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 94

invite you to this religion. Which one of you will assist me in this affair so that he can be my brother and my successor?” the crowd totally rejected save Ali (a.s.) who was the youngest among them. He stood up and said: “O the messenger of Allah! I will be your assistant in this way.” The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) touched Ali’s neck and said: “Verily this is my brother and my Heir and my Caliph! Hear him and obey him!”

The crowd stood up while they had a smile of mockery on their lips and they told Abūtālib that he ordered him to obey the command of his son.

This tradition has also been narrated by many of the sunni scholars, including: ’Ibn-’Abī-Jarīrah, ’Ibn-i-’Abī Hātam, ’Ibn- i-Murduwayh, ’Abū-Na‘īm, Beyhaghī, Tha‘labī, and Tabarī. Ibn-i-’Athīr has mentioned this meaning in the second volume of the book ‘Kāmil, as well as Abul-Qadā’ in the first volume of his history book, and so on.

This tradition shows how alone the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had been on that day, and that they had no response to his call save mockery and ridicule, and that how Ali (a.s.) was beside the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as his assistance and defender from the first days of the call of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

In another holy tradition we read that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) called every one of the members of Quraysh one by one, and warned them of the Fire. Sometimes he said: “O the children of Ka‘b! deliver your selves from the Fire!”

Sometimes he said this very thing to the tribes of Banī ‘Abd-ush-Shams, Banī ‘Abd-i-Manāf, Banī Hāshim, and Banī ‘Abd-ul-Muttalib. He told them to rescue their selves from Fire because he was not able to defend them in the case of being blasphemous.(1)

p: 350


1- Tafsīr-i-Qurtabī, Vol. 7, P. 4859

Then, in the next verse, a vaster scope is referred to, when it recommends the Prophet(p.b.u.h.) to have love and humility for the believers who follow him, and says:

“ And lower your wing (be humble) to the believers who follow you.”

This beautiful Divine meaning metaphorically indicates

having humiliation accompanied with love, affection and mercy. As when the birds want to show affection to their chicken, they stretch their wings, lower them, and hold their chicken under their wings, so that they can be secure both from the probable harmful events and being protected from any separation, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is also divinely commissioned to gather the true believers under his own protection.

This expressive statement refers to some different delicate points concerning having love and kindness unto the believers which can be made clear with a little attention.

By the way, mentioning this sentence next to the subject of warning indicates this fact that: if once warning and severity is emphasized for the training issues, next to it immediately love, affection and sympathy are emphasized, too, in order that a suitable result comes into being with the combination of them both.

****

Then, the fourth divine commandment is mentioned, where it says:

“ But if they disobey you, then say: ‘Verily I am quit of what you do’!”

The apparent form of the verse shows that the pronoun ‘you’ in the Qur’ānic phrase: /‘asauka/ (they disobey you) refers to the close kinsmen of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). This means: if they did not submit to the truth after your invitation

p: 351

and continued their paganism and adversary, you might define your position against them. As it will be explained later, this predict of the Qur’ān happened and all of them, except Ali (a.s.), denied to accept the invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Some of them were silent there, while some others made their opposition manifest by the way of mockery and ridicule.

****

At last, through the fifth divine commandment, in order to complete the former programs, the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is ordered:

“ And rely on the Mighty, the Merciful,”

These oppositions should not discourage you and that yoar friends and followers are scantly, must not affect your firm decision. You are not alone; you rely on your Lord Who is Mighty and Merciful.

Your Lord is the same One Whose attributes, as Mighty and Merciful, were mentioned at the end of the life stories of the ancient prophets.

He is the same Lord Who by His might vanished the oppression of the Pharaohs,the pride of the people of Namrūd, arrogance and egoistic manner of the people of Noah (a.s), mammonism of the people ‘Ād, and sexuality of the peopte of Lūt, and delivered these great divine prophets as well as their believing followers, who were in minority, and bestowed Mercy upon them.

****

«الَّذِی یَرَاکَ حِینَ تَقُومُ (218)»

«وَتَقَلُّبَکَ فِی السَّاجِدِینَ (219)»

«إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِیعُ الْعَلِیمُ (220)»

218.“ He Who sees you when you stand up (in prayer),”

219.“ And your movements among those who prostrate themselves.”

220.“ Verily He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.”

Commentary, verses: 218-220

The purpose of the Prophet's standing up in this holy verse is either to stand for prayer or to stand for warning and

preaching. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “The purpose is to rise for the subject of prophethood.” And the same Imam (a.s.) also said: “The purpose of the sentence: ‘And your movement among those who prostrate themselves’ is that Allah has been aware of your movement in the loins of your theistic ancestors.”(1)

However, by remembrance of His supervision, Allah, the Mighty, consoles His prophet, and says:

“He Who sees you when you stand up (in prayer),”

“And your movements among those who prostrate themselves.”

“Verily He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.”

Thus, besides attributing Allah by the qualities of ‘the Mighty, the Merciful’ in former verses, in these holy verses

p: 353


1- Bihār, Vol. 15, P. 3, and the Commentaries of Sāfī, Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm, Majma‘-ul- Bayān, and Burhān, the explanation about the verse.

there have been mentioned three other qualities of Allah (s.w.t.), each of which is more encouraging and hope-giving than the other. He is Allah Who sees the efforts and endeavours of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and is aware of his rising, his prostration, ad his movement.

He is the Lord Who hears his voice, and Who is aware of

his desires and needs. Yes, such a Lord must be relied on and trusted on for all affairs.

****

p: 360

«هَلْ أُنَبِّئُکُمْ عَلَی مَنْ تَنَزَّلُ الشَّیَاطِینُ (221)»

«تَنَزَّلُ عَلَی کُلِّ أَفَّاکٍ أَثِیمٍ (222)»

«یُلْقُونَ السَّمْعَ وَأَکْثَرُهُمْ کَاذِبُونَ (223)»

221.“ Shall I inform you on whom the Satans come down?”

222.“ They come down on every lying sinful one,”

223.“They listen (eagerly to the Satans), and most of them are liars.”

Commentary, verses: 221-223

Since the pagans considered the descent of revelation as the descent of the Satans upon the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Allah decisively announces that Satans come down on the lying sinful ones, not on the immaculate prophet. Therefore, there are two kinds of descent: one is the descent of revelation by means of a trustworthy angel, the other is the descent of Satans on polluted persons. So, this verse says:

“ Shall I inform you on whom the Satans come down?”

“ They come down on every lying sinful one,”

Whatever the Satans heard they inspired unto their friends

added with many lies. The verse says:

“They listen (eagerly to the Satans), and most of them are liars.”

We should know that the origin of any sins is falsehood, and it is even more dangerous than them. Thus, the heart which makes lie is the place where Satan comes down. The

verse says:

“ They come down on every lying sinful one,”

p: 355

There has been cited in Majma‘-ul-Bayān that the Satans

eavesdrop from the angels and they inspire unto soothsayers and sorcerers. This circumstance existed before the advent of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.); but after that and at the present time if a Satan intends to eavesdrop, it will encounter a fiery meteor.

****

p: 356

«وَالشُّعَرَاءُ یَتَّبِعُهُمُ الْغَاوُونَ (224)»

«أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهُمْ فِی کُلِّ وَادٍ یَهِیمُونَ (225)»

«وَأَنَّهُمْ یَقُولُونَ مَا لَا یَفْعَلُونَ (226)»

«إِلَّا الَّذِینَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَذَکَرُوا اللَّهَ کَثِیرًا وَانْتَصَرُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُوا وَسَیَعْلَمُ الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا أَیَّ مُنْقَلَبٍ یَنْقَلِبُونَ (227)»

224.“ And the poets, follow them the erring ones,”

225.“ Do you not see that they wander about be wildered in every valley?”

226.“ And that they say that which they do not do.”

227.“ Except those who believe and do righteous deeds,

and remember Allah much, and defend themselves after being wronged; and soon those who act unjustly shall know to what final place of turning they shall turn back.”

Commentary, verses: 224-227
Point

The Arabic word /qāwūn/ is derived from /qayy/ which is antonym of the word/rušd/ (guidance, right way), as in another occurrence the Qur’ān says: “... Truly the right way has become clearly distinct from error. ... ”(1)

Since the pagans thought that the Qur’ān was made by illusion and counted the holy Prophet as a poet, these verses condemn them by saying that the adherent of the poets are those who are misguided but the adherents of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) are not misguided. Poets are mainly aimless

p: 357


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 256

and do not act according to their sayings, while the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is not so. The behaviour of the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), which has a full agreement with his speech, is a sign that he is not a poet.

It is narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who, upon the commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence: “And the poets, follow them the erring ones” said: “Those who have learnt jurisprudence for an aim other than religion, or they have not learnt it deeply, not only are aberrant but also lead others astray, and the tellers of (vain) stories are included in this reproach.”

Since the name of the aimless poets has been mentioned beside the liars on whom Satans come down, perhaps there can be found a relation between Satan, liars, and aimless prating poets.

It is said in Tafsīr-i-Baydāwī that since the poems of the Age of Ignorance had mostly been about some imaginations beautiful women, making love with each other, vain boasts or ill-speaking and disdainful words against others’ honour, these verses have been sent down. The verse says:

“ And the poets, follow them the erring ones,”

The difference between a wise man and a poet is in this fact that a wise man at first considers the meanings and then uses the words, but a poet at first considers the frame of the words then utters the meanings.(1)

A good poem, which supports the Truth, is counted in Islamic narrations better than Holy War with sword, and it is praised. (The commentary of Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq)

p: 358


1- A persian dictionary by Dehkhudā
Some poems are wisdom

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Some statements, are (1)

like magic and some poems are wisdom.”

name of Hissan: “RThe holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) once told a faithful poet by the ūh-ul-Ghudus is with you. ”(2)

In one of his trips, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) called in Hissān

and told him to make poetry. He began reciting poetry and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was listening. He (p.b.u.h.) ordered that (3)

there would be left a proper place for Hissān in the mosque.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) once told his companions: “Make your children acquaint with the poetry of ‘Abdgood and religious poet.”(4) ī, because he is a Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Whoever says a line of poem 5

upon our legitimacy, Allah will give him a house in Heaven.”

Also Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Reciting poetry is hateful for the one who is fast and the one who is in pilgrim garment or is; in the sacred premises of Mecca, and also reciting poetry on Friday or the night before Friday is disliked.”(5)(6)

An Islamic narration indicates that as soon as the above verse (No. 224) was revealed, some of the Muslim poets worried for themselves and came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). He

(his tongue.”p.b.u.h.) said: “A believer struggles with both his sword and 7 However, if poetry and art do not come beside and along the Faith, they can be a helpful means and a level path for the movement of the deluded ones.

Then, next to the abovementioned verse, the Qur’ān adds:

p: 359


1- Tafsīr-ul-Munīr
2- Tafsīr-i-Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq
3- Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Ma‘ālī
4- Tafsīr-i-Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq 5 Bihār, Vol. 79, P. 291
5- Wasā’il, Vol. 7, P. 121
6- Tafsīr Mawāhib-ul-‘Alliyyah

“ Do you not see that they wander about be wildered in every valley?”

They are drowned in their own imaginations and poetic similes. Even when rhyming drags them this side and that side, they are wandering about bewildered.

They do not often observe logic and reasoning, and their poems emerge out of their excitements; and these excitements and imaginary leaps send them to another field every time.

When they are content and pleased with someone, they elevate him very high by their praises, although the one

deserves to be in the depth of the ground, or they introduce him as a beautiful angel, though he is a cursed Satan.(1)

And when they are offended from someone, they vilify and satirizf him so much that as if .they want to put him into the lowest of the low, though he is a pure and heavenly creature.

Does the exact content of the Qur’ān have any similarity, with the mental designs of poets, especially with the poets of that environment who did not do anything save describing wine, the face of the love, and praising the intended tribes, or satirizing the enemies. Moreover, poets are usually men of joy rather than being the strivers of battlefield, they are men of speech, not men of action. So, in the next verse, it adds:

“ And that they say that which they do not do.”

But the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is thoroughly man of practice; even his enemies admired him for his firm decisio, his wonderful steadfastness, and giving prominence to practical issues. How different is the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and a poet!

p: 360


1- Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq, the Commentary

It is understood from the structure of the above Qur’ānic

sentences that the Qur’ān has stated three qualities for this group of poets:

1) Their followers often are the misguided people who escape from facts by using their own imaginary examples and paradigms.

2) They are usually some aimless people and their doctrine changes very soon. They easily vary their way under the effect of excitements.

3) They say sayings that they do not act accordingly, even where they state a fact they do not perform it.

But none of these three qualities adapts the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.); he is just in an opposite situation.

****

Yet, in view of the fact that there are some pure and purposeful poets who do the truth they say and are callers to truthfulness and purity. (Though there were scarcely found of this kind of poets in that society), in order that the right of these faithful artists and truthful strivers would not be wasted, the Qur’ān separates them from others with an exception it says:

“ Except those who believe and do righteous deeds, …”

Those poets whose aim is not merely saying poems, but in

their poems they follow some godly and humane aims. The poets who do not dive only in their poetry and do not neglect Allah, but they remember Him much and their poetry reminds people of Allah. The verse continues saying:

“... and remember Allah much,...”

When such poets are unjustly treated with, they use their

own intellectual intuition for defending both themselves and the believers. The verse says:

p: 361

“... and defend themselves after being wronged;...”

If they satirize a group by their poems it is because they

want to defend the truth for the stacks against their poems.

Thus, there have been stated here four qualities for the poets who have aims: having Faith, doing righteous deed, much remembrance of Allah, standing severely against oppressions and getting help from the power of poetry for repelling it.

Since most of the verses of this Sura contain consolation to both the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the scanty believers of that day in the face of the enemies, and since many verses of this Sura have been revealed to defend the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) against the enemies' undue accusations, the Sura has been concluded with an expressive and intimidatory sentence unto these obstinate enemies. It says:

“... and soon those who act unjustly shall know to what final place of turning they shall turn back.”(1)

Some commentators have tried to introduce this ‘retuning’ exclusively to that very Fire of Hell, but there is no reason and evidence to limit it. On the contrary, there may be said that the consecutive failures that they suffered in the battles of Badr and the like, and the weakness, disgrace and degradation they, finally had in this world, besides the failure in the Hereafter are included in the concept of this threat.

However, in the above verses we studied that one of the qualities of the good poets is that they remember Allah very much. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “The purpose of /ǒikrun kaθIr/‘... remember Allah much ...’ is the four-hymns of Fātimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.) which includes: proclaim His

p: 362


1- A tradition indicates when the holy head of Imam Hussayn (a.s.) was on the top of spear it recited this part of the verse. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The clear example of injustice is the injustice upon the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.). (The commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

greatness, praise, the ejaculation /la ’ilāha ’illallāh/ and glorification of Allah. (Tafsīr-us-Sāfī)

The same Imam (a.s.) in another tradition says: “One of the most grievous and the most important thing that Allah has enjoined people is the remembrance of Allah.” Then he (a.s.) said: “I do not mean you say /subhānallāh-i-wal-hamdu lillāhi-walā’ilāha ’illallāhu wallāhu ’akbar/, though this is a part of it, but I mean remembrance of Allah when one encounters lawful and unlawful things. If it is the obedience of Allah one must do it, and if it is committing sin, one must leave it.” (’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Vol. 1, P. 484, and Wasā’il- ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 5, P. 415)

The End of Sura Ash-Shu‘arā

p: 363

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shī‘ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makārim Shīrāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma‘-ul-Bayān fī-Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Husayn il-Tabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H. - A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ‘Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn at-Tabātabā’ī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ’Āyatullah Sayyed ‘Abdul-Husayn Tayyib, Mohammadī Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma’thūr by Imam ‘Abd-ur-Rahmān Al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - A

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-‘islmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi‘ li-Ahkām-il-Qur’ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Mohammad-ibn-Ahmad al-Qurtabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Misriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by ‘Abd-i-‘Ali-ibn Jum‘at-ul-‘Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba‘atul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Dīn Abul-Futūh Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F 10. Tafsīr-i-Ruh-ul-Bayān by Ismā‘īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī; Dār-u-Ihyā’-ut-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut. - A English Translations of the Qur’ān

1.The Holy Qur’ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs, State of Qatar, 1946.

2.The Holy Qur’ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers,English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

3.The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd., Chatham, Kent, London.

p: 364

4.Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur’ān by Al-Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn-at-Tabātabā’ī, Translated by Sa‘yyid Sa‘eed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1, Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5.The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New Yurk, U.S.A, 1978.

6.The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7.The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8.Holy Qur’ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9.The Holy Qur’ān with English

Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bayt by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur’ān, Inc, New York, 1988.

10.A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur’ān,supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran,(unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1.Nahjul – Balāqah, by as - Sayyed ar - Radī, Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2.Sharh - i - Nahajul - Balāqah, by Ibn - i - Abil - Hadīd, Dār - u - Ihyā’ -il - Kutub - il- ‘Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3.Nahj-ul-Balāqah of Amir al-Mu’mineen ‘Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Sayyed Abul-Hassan ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated by Sayyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4.Nahjul Balāghah - Hazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Sa‘eed, Chehel Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5.Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja‘far Muhammad ibn Ya‘qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

6.Shī‘ah, by Allamah Sayyid Muhammad Husayn Tabātabā’ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 365

7.Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930, Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8.The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago, Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9.Compton’s Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company printed in U.S.A., 1978.

10.Webster’s New Twentieth century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953. Phraseological and Philological Sources

1.A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2.Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dār-el-‘Ilm Limalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3.Elias’ Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4.An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur’ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī,Mashhad, Iran, 1992.

5.A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Hussein Vahīd Dastjerdī, Vahid Publications, Tehran, Iran, 1988.

6.Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7.A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London,Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8.Webster’s New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9.The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo‘āser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 365

Index

'Abdillah-ibn-Salām, P: 333 Ād, P: 52, 55, 271, 274, 276, 281, 352

- The tribe of, P: 55

- The people of, P: 244, 285

‘Ali-ibn-'Ibrāhīm, the Commentary, P: 336

’Abān, P: 56

’Abū-Lahab, P: 349

’Abū-Na‘īm, P: 350

'Alūsī, P: 215

’Asad, P: 333

asiyah, P: 223

’Āthar, P: 225, 241, 242

’Atyab-ul-Bayan, P: 172, 236

’Aus, P: 329, 332

’Aykah, P: 313, 314, 315, 324

’Azar, P: 56 Aaron, P: 167, 170, 196, 199, 218

Abraham , P: 225, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 244, 256, 257, 269, 283

Abū-Qadā, P: 350

Abū Jahl, P: 93

Abū Saʻīd Khidrī, P: 30

Abütālib, P: 3499, 350

Abüzar, P: 127

Age of Ignorance, P: 358

Ahl-ul-Bayt, P: 252

Ahqaf, P: 55, 271

Ali (a.s.), P: 240

Allah,

- His Lordship, P: 44

- His Pure Essence, P: 198

p: 367

His will, P: 30

Lordship of, P: 238

Messengers and prophets of, P: 54

Presence of, P: 238

The Essence of, P: 74

The Grace of, P: 244

- The punishment of, P: 125, 339, 340

Anas, P: 148

Anlākiyah, P: 55

Arab, P: 22, 63, 259, 271,332, 333, 334, 336

Aras River, P: 56

Ark, P: 269

B

Bahman, P: 56

Balad, P: 80

Baldah, P: 80

Banī Hāshim, P: 350

Banī- Abd-i-Manāf, P: 350

Banī- Abd-ul-Muttalib, P: 350

Banī- Abd-ush-Shams, P: 350

Battle of 'Uhud, P: 33

Battle of Badr, P: 33

Bay dawī, the commentary, P: 358

Bīhaghi, P: 350 Bihār, P: 254, 330

C

Children of Israel, P: 19, 164, 176, 177, 209, 214, 215, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 333, 334

- Believed in Moses

Coptic, P: 165, 173, 210

p: 368

D

Damancus, P: 55, 58

The Day of Hereafter, P: 232, 243, 253, 255, 306

Day of Resurrection, P: 26, 27, 36, 50, 146, 148

- Equal to 50 thousand years, P: 30

- Called 'the Day of anguish', P: 34

The Day of Shadow, P: 322

Day, P: 56

Ditch, P: 52

E

Egypt, P: 164, 183, 192, 209, 211, 213, 205, 216, 218, 224

- The sovereignty of, P: 190

- The people of, P: 205

Egyptian, P: 194, 210

F

Fakhr-i-Rāzī, P: 109, 232, 277

Farwardin, P: 56

Fatimat-uz-Zahrā, P: 362

Feyz-i-Käshäni, P: 42

Friday, P: 129

G

Gabriel, P: 102

p: 369

H

Hamzah, P: 349

Hasīnah, P: 50

Hassan-ibn-Mashbūb, P: 148

Hell, P: 50, 118, 124, 125, 241, 246, 249

- The dwellers of, P: 27

- The Fire of, P: 248, 362

Hereafter Day, P: 243, 245, 248, 251, 252, 254, 275, 280

Hidir Mūt, P: 272

Hijāz, P: 58

Hijr-i-'Ismā'īl, P: 22

Hissān, P: 359

The House of Ka'bah, P: 240

Hüd, P: 55, 150, 258, 272, 275, 278, 282

- The life of, P: 274

- The people of, P: 55

I

'Isfand, P: 56

'Istīsāl, the punishment of P: 291

Ibn Mas'ūd, P: 123

Ibn-Abbās, P: 27, 180, 242, 333

Ibn-'Ab7-Jarīrah, P: 350

Ibn-i-'Abī-Hātam, P: 350

Ibn-i-'Athir, P: 350

Ibn-i-Mardūyah, P: 350

Ibn-i-Yānīn, P: 333

Imam Khomiynī, P: 42

Iranian months, P: 56

Isaac, P: 240

p: 370

J

Jābir, P: 253

Jacob, P: 240

Jāmir-ul-'Akhbar, P: 330

The Jews, P: 332

Jihād (strife), P: 84

K

Ka'b, P: 350

Ka'bah, P: 241

Al-Kāfi, P: 291

Al-Kahf, P: 264

Kanz-ud-Dagha'igh, P: 358

Kanz-ul-Ummāl, P: 252, 253

Karl Linne, P: 160

Kauthar, P: 253

Khazraj, P: 329, 332

Khordad, P: 56

Kitab-ul-Qur'ān, P: 330

L

Lut, P: 150, 258, 304, 308, 352

- The people of, P: 52, 300, 301 •

The town of, P. 58

Emphasizes on the sexual deviation of sodomy, P: 303

His wife was excepted to be delivered, P: 309

p: 371

M

Madyan, P: 313, 315

Mahāsin, P: 253

Mahdī, The Imam, P: 201

Majma'-ul-Bayan, P: 252

Mecca, P: 63, 84, 154,165, 317

Medina, P: 55, 128, 285

Mihr, P: 56

Al-Mīzān, P: 290

Monotheism, P: 269, 266, 347

Moses, P: 150, 162, 165, 166, 168, 169, 170, 172, 173, 176, 177, 178, 187, 190, 192, 196, 199, 200, 202, 204, 207, 210, 211, 215, 216, 217, 223, 255, 257, 269, 283, 329

- Asked expansion of breast, P: 167

- Has been repeated in the Qur'ān more than 130

times, P: 225

His wrong action, P: 171

- Miracles of, P: 185

- The people of, P: 213

Mu'āwiyat-ibn-Wahab, P: 254

Mu ́āwyah, P: 175

Mufradāt, P: 24, 43, 79, 188, 220, 224, 243, 277, 328 Muhammad, P: 49, 94 Muhammad-ibn-Mūsā-Ar-Ridā, P: 334

Mulla Sadrā, P: 41

Murdad, P: 56

Musnad-Hanbal, P: 253

N

Nahj-ul-Balaqah, P: 56, 330

Najm-ul-Bayan, P: 356

Namrūd, the people of, P: 352

p: 372

Nasab, P: 90

Nile Riever, P: 224

Noah, P: 54, 56, 150, 256, 257, 262, 263, 266, 268, 269, 283, 285

- Has been repeated 43

times in the Qur'ān, P: 256

- His Ark, P: 268

His complaint, P: 265

- Resorts to his rightfulness, P: 259

- The nation of, P: 52

Non-Arab, P: 333, 336

Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, P: 268

O

Ordibehesht, P: 56

P

Paradise, P: 67, 241, 246, 260, 305

- The dwellers of, P: 27

- The environment of, P: 250

Persian, P: 39, 183

Pharaoh, P: 52, 166, 169, 1710, 171, 173, 178, 189, 190, 192, 194, 200, 202, 204, 205, 210, 212, 216, 220, 221, 223, 226, 255, 352

- About rearing Moses, P: 176, 177

His companions more 500

persons, P: 180

His kingdom is nothing, P: 179

His officers, P: 195, 197

His threat, P: 206, 207

Reached a deadlock, P: 186

- The departure of, P: 214

- The men of, P: 213

- The people of, P: 168, 211, 223, 224

Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), P: 223, 240, 241, 264

p: 373

Q

Qamām, P: 28

Queen of Sheba, P: 160

Qurar-ul-Hikam, P: 316

Quraysh, P: 63, 350

Qurtabī, P: 60

R

Ar-Rass, P: 55

Rāqib, P: 24, 43, 79, 188, 220, 224, 243, 277, 328

Resurrection, P: 28, 30, 34, 94

- The Day of, P: 26, 27

River, Nile, P: 224

Rouh-ul-Ma'ālī, P: 305

Rūh, P: 327

Rūh-ul-'Amīn, P: 344

Rūh-ul-Qhudus, P: 359

S

Sadūm, P: 58

Sadūg, P: 330

Safinat-ul-Bihār, P: 363 Sālih, P: 150, 258, 285, 286, 288, 293, 296, 299

- The people of, P: 55, 285

- The she-camel of, P: 295

Sata, P: 274, 249

Saturday, P: 74

Seal of prophets, P: 83

Shab Daralt p. 56

Shahrīwar, P: 56

p: 374

Sheykh Mufid, P: 116

Shi'ah, P: 256 Shu'ayb, P: 314, 315, 316, 317, 319, 320, 323, 324

- The people of, P: 55

Sīrah Ibn-i-Hushām, P: 349

Siraj, P: 107

Solomon, P: 36

- His letter, P: 160

Spirit, Rüh-ul-'Amīn, P: 327, 344

Stone of Happiness, P: 63

Syria, P: 285, 313, 317

T

Tabarī, P: 350

Tabarsī, P: 60, 84

Tabātabā'ī, Allamah, P: 290

Tafsīr-i-Baydāwī, P: 358

Talha, P: 175

Tartīl, P: 47

- The definition, P: 46

- The purpose of, P: 47

Tha'labah, P: 333, 350

Thamüd, P: 52, 55

- The she camel of, P: 295

Tibyan, P: 157 Tir, P: 56

Turah, P. 329

Tüsi, Shaykh, P. 157

p: 375

Traditions narrated from the Immaculate (a.s.)

The Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.): "... in a Day whereof the span is fifty thousand years” P: 30

I swear by The One in Whose hand my life is, that that Day will become light for the believer as short as the time is spent for performing one ritual prayer in this world.” P: 30

“There are four things that bring death to man's heart: repetition of sin... and association with the dead." A person asked him: "Who are the dead?" The Prophet (p.b.u. h.) said: “The wealthy people who are indulging in luxury.” P: 37

"Anyone who dies while he is a friend of the family of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) has died as a martyr.” P: 37

"The happiest man is one who associates with respected and dignified people.” P: 37

“Avoid associating with bad companion, for you are known by him.” P: 38

“The best one is the person whose meeting reminds Allah to you, and his words increases your knowledge, and his behaviour makes you remember the Hereafter.” P: 38

“O my Lord! Verily my people treated this Qur'ān with neglect.” P: 41

“Tartīl is to recite the Qur'ān distinctly (not like reading poem and prose). When you reach its wits, you stop and purify your heart and spirit. Your aim of recitation must not be reaching the end of Sura.” P: 46

“On the day of Resurrection, Fire speaks with three persons: ruler, singer, and the rich. It says to the ruler that Allah had bestowed you palace and sovereignty and you did not judge rightly and then the Fire swallows him as a bird swallows the sesame. It says to the singer that you adorned yourself for people and struggled against Allah by committing sin and disobeying Him, and then it swallows him. It says to the rich that Allah had bestowed you a lot of blessings and wealth and you did not lend poor and needy people who wanted a little money and then it swallows him, too.” P: 50

p: 376

“One who oppresses people more in this world, will be punished before Allah (s.w.t.) more severely and harshly than any other person on the day of Resurrection.” P: 61

“Under the sun and before Allah there is no greater idol than low desire that is worshipped." P: 64

"Praise belongs to Allah Who brings us to life after death and (finally) we will return to Him." P: 75

“We returned from small Jihād to the greater Jihād." P: 84

“One who wants to be the most pious person of people has to trust Allah." P: 98

The best servants with Allah are those who trust Allah more and obey His commandments.” P: 99

"If one trusts Allah, He provides his provisions and livelihood from some ways that he has not thought. And Allah makes the world the trust of one who pins all his hopes on the world.” P: 99

“Coming day and night in succession is for the matter that if man does dereliction of his duties in one of them, he recompenses it in another one." P: 109

“Do you want to introduce you the real mad man?" All people were silent and were listening to him carefully. He said: "A person who walks conceitedly, and he continually looks around himself. He moves his sides along with his shoulder, (he sees no one but himself and thinks about no one save himself). A person whom people expect no goodness and a person from whose mischief people are not safe. This is the real mad man. The person whom you saw is a patient." P: 113

“Why do not I see the sweetness of worshipping in you?" One said: "What is the sweetness of worshipping?" He said: "Humility.” P: 114

"Verily Allah revealed to me to be humble so that no one boasts anyone and no one oppresses anyone.” P: 115

“Humbleness and modesty increases the rank and dignity of one who is humble, then be humble so that Allah exalts you." P: 115

p: 377

"Performing two rak'ats of prayer in the midnight is better than the world and what is in it. Verily, if it were not difficult for my nation, I would make this prayer compulsory for them.” P: 115

"When man gets out of his pleasant bed and while his eyes are drowsy he tries to make his Lord pleased and happy by his night prayer, Allah takes pride in him and says: "Do not you see My servant who gets out of his pleasant bed for a prayer that I did not make it a must on him? Be witness that I forgive him.” P: 115

Ibn Mas'ūd asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.): "Which sin is greater than other sins?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “To consider a match for Allah while it is He Who has created you.” Then he asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h): "Which sin comes next?” He said: “To kill your child for fearing that he may eat food with you.” Again he asked him (p.b.u.h.): "Which sin comes next?" He said: "To betray the spouse of your neighbour, and Allah sent down its confirmation in this verse by saying: "And those who do not call with Allah any other god, and do not slay the soul which Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit fornication, and whosoever does this shall find a requital of the sin.” P: 123

“O People! Before you die, return to Allah and repent of your evil behaviour. And before you get involved in affairs of life, do righteous and good deeds and amend the affairs that are between you and Allah so that you get successful and happy. And pay alms a lot so that you are provided provisions.” P: 129

“Anyone who does not repent of the sin he has done is not believer and will not be interceded." P: 130

“Praying is the weapon of the believer, the pillar of religion and the light of the earth and the skies.” P: 143

“Patience is a treasure out of the treasures of Paradise.” P: 146 "Faith is patience and generosity” P: 146

"One who has patience with disobeying Allah and committing sin is like one who goes to holy war for the sake of Allah.” P: 147

p: 378

“Success and victory will be achieved by patience, and there will be ease at the end of suffering and difficulty. "Verily with difficulty is ease.” P: 147

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said that Allah, All-Mighty, said: “When I impose a disaster on My servant's body, on his issue or on his property, and he welcomes it with beautiful patience, I will be ashamed to set him a scale for evaluating his deeds or to open a book for retelling his deeds on the Hereafter Day." P: 148

“If four attributes are bestowed on a man, he will be given goodness of this world and the other world; a patient body, a tongue that utters Allah's name, a heart that thanks Allah, a good and righteous spouse.” P: 149

“One who reads this Sura will not get sunk and his home will be save from burglary and fire; and one who writes this Sura on a paper and mixes it with water and drinks it, all his diseases may be healed by Allah." P: 151

“Every heart is at the mercy of Allah, the Beneficent. If He wills, He will guide it. And if He wills, He will mislead it.” P: 203

“We have not known You as the due knowing of You.” P: 237

"In the Hereafter, the Qur'ān, the believer's family, the Prophet, and Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) will intercede.” P: 252

“My intercession will not reach the one who takes his prayer light, and by Allah! He will not arrive to me by the fountain (of kauthar); and, by Allah! He who drinks (alcoholic) liquor is not of me (my follower) and will not arrive to me by the fountain (of kauthar)." P: 253

"Learn the Qur'ān because that (holy) Book will intercede its followers (readers) on the Day of Hereafter.” P: 253

“There are three groups who will intercede unto Allah, Almighty and Glorious, and their intercession will be accepted: The prophets, the scholars, and the martyrs.” P: 253

"There has been appointed a (definite) prayer for every prophet to pray for his people by it (with Allah), and I have reserved my prayer as an intercession for my Ummah (nation) on the Hereafter Day." P: 253

p: 379

"There are four groups for whom I will intercede on the Hereafter Day: The lovers of my Ahl-ul-Bayt (progeny), those who are the friends of their friends and are the enemies of their enemies, those who provide them what they need, and those who do their best to undertake one thing of their affairs.” P: 254

“Verily every building is a burden for its owner on the Hereafter Day, except that one that he has to have.” P: 276

"He who tortures people in the world severely, will have the worst punishment among people with Allah on the Hereafter Day.” P: 280

"What is this extravagance (using too much water), O'Sa'd?" He said: “Is there extravagance even in ablution?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) answered: “Yes, even if you are by a spring." P: 292

"How will be your situation when your wives are corrupted and your youths are mischievous and you do not enjoin what is good and do not forbid what is wrong?...”P: 292

“The odour of Paradise will not reach the one who is catamite.” P: 305

“Whoever kisses a boy lustfully, on the Day of Hereafter Allah will rein him with a rein from fire on his mouth.” P: 306

“The superiority of the Qur'an unto other words is like the superiority of Allah (s.w.t.) unto His creatures.” P: 330

"Be aware of the Qur'an! Verily it is a useful healing, and an auspicious remedy; and it is the protector of the person who holds fast to it, and a rescue for the one who follows it.”P: 330

“The noble ones of my Ummah are those who carry out the Qur'ān, and keep a vigil in the night, too.” P: 330

"The best of you is the one who learns the Qur'an and teaches it.” P: 330

"I do not know any young man among Arabs who has brought for his tribe something better than what I have brought for you. I have brought the goodness of this world and Hereafter for you, and Allah has ordered me to invite you to this religion. Which one of you will assist me in this affair so that he can be my brother and my successor?'' the crowd totally rejected save Ali (a.s.) who was the youngest among them. He stood up

p: 380

and said: "O the messenger of Allah! I will be your assistant in this way." The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) touched Ali's neck and said: "Verily this is my brother and my Heir and my Caliph! Hear him and obey him!” P: 349

"O the children of Ka'b! deliver your selves from the Fire!" P: 350

"Some statements, are like magic and some poems are wisdom." P: 359

"A believer struggles with both his sword and his tongue.” P: 359

Imam Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.):

“When you are doubtful about someone and you do not know his religion, find out who are his friends. If they are believers, he is a believer, too, and if they are not believers of the religion of Allah, he may be an unbeliever, too.” P: 36

"A man's friend is the sign of his intellect and his speech is the sign of his virtue.” P: 37

"The best friend of yours is the one who makes you fond of the Hereafter and indifferent to the world and helps you in obeying Allah.” P: 38

"Associating with bad people causes mistrust unto good people.” P: 38

"Be kind towards your friend, though he disobeys you and have relationship with him, though he treats you harshly.” P: 38

"Good friend is the best relative.” P: 39

“The purpose of Tartīl is to stop when it needs full stop and articulation of letters.” P: 47

"In the Hell there is a mill that crushes five things into flour. Do not you ask what is its flour?” Then he was asked what its flour was. He said: "It is the corrupted and evil scientists, evil and vice singers, tyrannical rulers, treacherous ministers, and lying Gnostics. Verily in the Hell there is a city that is called 'Haşīnah'. Do not you ask me what is in that city?" Someone asked: "What is there in it O' Amir-al-Mu'minin?” He said: “There are hands of those who broke an oath of allegiance.” PP: 50-51

p: 381

"Fear the Fire whose heat is severe and it is very deep. Its adornment is iron and its beverage is pus." P: 51

"Where are the people of the cities of Ar-Rass who killed the prophets and suspended the traditions of the Divine messengers and revived the traditions of the despots? ...".P: 56

“Miserable is he who is deceived by his own low desires and pride." P: 65

“Worshipping low desires is the enemy of intellect.”P: 65 "Worshipping low desires is the source of pains." P: 65

“Neither religion nor intellect can be along with worshipping low desires.” P: 66

“The most perilous precipice which is on the way of your happiness is worshipping low desires and ambitions, for following low desires prevents you from the truth and ambitions make man forget the Hereafter.” PP: 66-67

"The bravest person is one who overcomes his or her) wishes." P: 67

"This is sufficient for your trust that you know no one as your sustainer but Allah, the Glorious." P: 99

"Oh people! Trust and have confidence in Allah, for He will be sufficient for the affairs of those who trust (in Him).” P: 99

“Be humble and modest, for it is one of the greatest worships.” P: 115

“No dignity and greatness is like humbleness, and no nobility is like knowledge and knowing." P: 115

“The fruit of knowledge is humility.” P: 115

“I dedicated this for saving myself from the Fire as well as getting the Fire away from me.” P: 117

“The relationship of patience and tolerance with faith is like the relationship of head with body.” P: 139

“Praying is the key of victory and success, and the best praying is one that comes from a clean chest and a pic heart.” P: 143

“The highest reward is the reward of patience and perseverance." P: 147

p: 382

"If you are patient with disasters and difficulties, you will achieve the rank and position of the righteous ones. If you have impatience with them, this impatience leads you to the Hell and Fire." P: 147

“Patience has got two kinds: patience with difficulty and disaster which is beautiful and good, and patience with unlawful matters which is better than that.” PP: 148-149

"Patience has got three kinds: Patience with affliction, patience with worship, patience with sins and wrong action.” P: 149

"Sometimes it is necessary to be silent. Did not 'Ibrāhīm (a.s.) say to people: “And I shall withdraw from you and what you call on besides Allah, ...”? Did not Aaron say: "... verily the people judged me weak and had well-nigh slain me...”? Did not Yūsuf (a.s.) say: "... 'My Lord! The Prison is dearer to me than that to which they invite me, ...?" Did not Moses (a.s.) tell them: “So I fled from you when I feared you ...”? Did not Lūt (a.s.) say for the demand of the wrong-doers: “... 'Would that I had the power against you or I might take refuge in a strong support'?” P: 175

“The praises have not been numerated for You as You have for Yourself.” P: 237

“There were 90 places built in that ship (Noah's Ark) for the animals.” P: 268

"extravagance is blameworthy in all things, except in the righteous deeds."P: 291

"Being unjust to the servants of Allah causes the Hereafter to be corrupted.” P: 292

"Certainly the she-camel of Thamud was hamstrung by only one, but Allah held all of them in punishment because all of them joined him by their acquiescing in their consenting to it. ...” PP: 295-296

"... Therefore, seek cure from it your ailments and seek its assistance in your distresses. It contains a cure for the biggest diseases, namely unbelief, hypocrisy, revolt and misguidance. ...” P: 330

p: 383

"Beware that it contains knowledge of what is to come about, stories of the past, cure for your ailments and regulation for whatever is among you.” P: 330

"... You should adhere to the Book of Allah, because it is the strong rope, a clear light, a benefiting cure, a quenching for thirst, a protection for the adherent and deliverance for the attached. It does not curve so as to need straightening and does not deflect so as to be corrected. Frequency of its repetition and its falling on ears does not make it old. Whoever speaks according to it, speaks truth and whoever acts by it is forward (in action)...”P: 331

“Verily Allah will punish six groups for six qualities: Arabs for fanaticism, stewards (the owners of lands and wealth) for pride, the guardians of the affairs for cruelty, the jurisprudents for jealousy, the merchants for treachery, and the villagers for ignorance.” P: 338

Imam Baqir (a.s.):

"On the day of Resurrection Allah brings a group of people while there is a light in front of them, like brightening and white garments, (this is the light of their deeds). Then Allah orders those deeds to be scattered particles of dust. (Then all of them will disappear). These are those who used to perform ritual prayer and fast, but when they were given something unlawful, they would take it; and when t was said something of the virtues of Imam Ali (a.s.) to them they denied it." P:n

“The purpose of the extension of shadow in the verse is the shade that is between the dawn and rising of sun.” P: 70

“Although believer returns to Allah while he asks Allah forgiveness and repentance, Allah bestows repentance and forgives his sins, for Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. He accepts repentance and He forgives sins (and evil deeds), so be aware that you do not make believers hopeless of Allah's Mercy (and forgiveness)." P: 130

"Verily those who are patient ente che Paradise without Reckoning." P: 146

“On the day of Resurrection, a caller cries ‘Where are the patient?' Then some people stand up. And he cries again “Where are the bearers of

p: 384

patience?' Then some people stand up.” Then he said may I be sacrificed for you, who those who are patient are. He said: "Those who are patient with doing what is obligated. And bearers of patience are those who have patience with abandonment of sins.” P: 148

"Paradise is covered inside difficulties and patience. One who is patient with unlawful low desires and difficulties will enter Paradise. And the Hell is covered inside low desires and lusts. One who is after low desires and lusts will enter the Hell.” P: 148

"7alfülkil mashūn/ is an equipped ship which is ready to start." P: 268 “The purpose is to rise for the subject of prophethood.” P: 353

“The purpose of the sentence: 'And your movement among those who prostrate themselves' is that Allah has been aware of your movement in the loins of your theistic ancestors.” P: 353

Imam Sādiq (a.s.):

“The most favoured brothers of mine are those who present me my defects (and to warn me of them). P: 38

“Whenever Imam Ali (a.s.) climbed the pulpit, he said: "It is deserved that a Muslim avoids friendship of three persons: the impudent dissolute person, imbecile, and liar.” P: 38

“Tartīl is to recite the Qur'ān beautifully and slowly. It is to stop and to resort to Allah, when reciting the verses that are about the Fire and punishment. It is to pray and to ask Allah the Heaven, when verses about the Paradise are read.” P: 47

"In the Hell there is a mill that crushes five things into flour. Do not you ask what is its flour?” Then he was asked what its flour was. He said: "It is the corrupted and evil scientists, evil and vice singers, tyrannical rulers, treacherous ministers, and lying Gnostics. Verily in the Hell there is a city that is called 'Haşīnah'. Do not you ask me what is in that city?" Someone asked: “What is there in it O’Amir-al-Mu'minīn?” He said: “There are hands of those who broke an oath of allegiance.” PP: 50-51

"Fearing only Allah and not fearing other than Allah is reliance." P: 98

p: 385

“Any worship and obedience that you missed to do in the night make up for it in the day, for Allah, the Mighty and the Blessed, says: "Man must compensate the undone duties of night in day and compensate those of day in night'.” P: 109

“The dignity of a believer depends on his night prayer, and his greatness and glory depends on avoiding bothering people." P: 115

“One who does not perform night prayer is not of our Shiites.” P: 116

“Night prayer makes man's face beautiful and fine, makes him morally good and agreeable and makes him smell pleasantly. It increases sustenance, causes the debt to be paid, takes sorrow away and makes man's vision strong." P: 116

“To spend for the sake of the falsehood is extravagance (though it is a little), and to be stingy in the path of the Truth is thrifty and frugal (l’iqtār/).”P: 119

“Allah gets happy when His faithful servant repents and returns to Him, as one of you gets happy when he finds something he has lost.” P:

130

“The purpose of this verse is us." P: 137 "Praying is more penetrating than spearhead." P: 143

"No group has prayed to Allah for a matter, unless they have scattered by fulfilment of their praying.” P: 144

“Praying is fulfilled in some times in odd prayer (in midnight), after dawn, and at the time of noon and sunset prayers, after and at the time of wedding and marriage ceremony, at the time of looking at the door of Ka'bah and parent's face, at the time of raining and recitation of the Qur'ān.” P: 144

“Do pray, for praying is the heel of every malady." P: 144

"Allah does not fulfil the praying that comes from a tough and hard heart.” P: 144

"Allah knows your need and your demand, and He also knows what you want from Him, but He likes that you retell your needs to Him." P: 144

p: 386

“The job that Allah, Glorious and Majestical, likes best on the earth is praying and the best worship is modesty and chastity." And Imam Şādiq (a.s.) added: “Imam Ali (a.s.) was a man who prayed a lot.” P: 144

"There is a position and rank before Allah which can not be achieved save by asking and requesting Allah, and if a servant closes his mouth and does not ask what he needs, nothing will be given to him, then ask Allah, so that you are given what you like.” P: 145

“Anyone who wants something from Allah must begin his praying with reciting "Allāhumma Sall-i 'Alā Muhammad wa 'Al-i Muhammad, then one must ask one's need. Finally one must also end one's praying with reciting "Allāhumma Sall-i 'Alā Muhammad wa 'Al-i Muhammad', for Allah, all Mighty, is more generous than accepting two ends of a praying and leaving what is in the middle. Reciting "Allāhumma Sall-i 'Alā Muhammad wa 'Al-i Muhammad' will not remain unanswered." P: 145

“There are four persons whose praying will not be rejected and the doors of the heaven are open to them and their praying reaches 'Arsh, The Throne: A) Parents' praying for their issue B) Praying of the oppressed against the one who has oppressed him C) Praying of one who is performing greater and lesser pilgrimage until one returns home D) Praying of one who is fasting until when he breaks fast.” P: 145

"Praying turns away divine decree, though it has come down from heaven and is stabilized." P: 145

"When the day of Resurrection comes, a group of people will go unto the door of Paradise and knock at it. They will be told who they are. They say that they are those who are patience. They will be asked with what they had patience. They say that they had patience with worshipping Allah and abstaining from sins specified by Allah. Allah lets them enter the Paradise, and this is the meaning of Allah's words: ... Verily the steadfast patient will be paid their wages without stint'.” P: 146

"One who thanks Allah when (favour and blessing) is bestowed on him and is patience when he is imposed with disaster.” P: 147

p: 387

"We are patient and our Shiites are more patient than us." Washshā' said: “May I be sacrificed for you! How is your Shiites' patience more than yours?" Imam said: "For we have patience with what we know but our Shiites have patience with what they do not know.” P: 147

“Any believer who is imposed with a disaster and he is patient, he will be given the reward which is equal to the reward of one thousand martyrs.” P: 148

"It is likely that one hour patience causes perpetual happiness and one hour pleasure causes long time sorrow." P: 149

"On that Day, a believer may intercede for his family (members)." P: 252

"By Allah! On the Hereafter Day, we will intercede for the (true) followers in such a way that the deviated ones will protest." P: 252

“Verily our intercession will not reach those who take the prayer light (and do not regard it important).” P: 253

"The intercessors are the Imams (a.s.) and the veracious ones among believes.” P: 253

"... Who is it that can intercede with Him save by His leave? ..." The Imam (a.s.) said: “We (the Ahl-ul-Bayt) are those who will intercede by Allah's leave (on Hereafter Day).” P: 254

"Be in awe of Allah and be not extravagant nor (take the life) strait (for yourself) and move between them; verily squandering is of the extravagances as Allah has said: '... and do not squander wastefully'.” P: 291

“Verily, extravagance is accompanied with scanty of bounty.” P: 292

“Those who have learnt jurisprudence for an aim other than religion, or they have not learnt it deeply, not only are aberrant but also lead others astray, and the tellers of (vain) stories are included in this reproach." P. 358

"Make your children acquaint with the poetry of 'Abdi, because he is a good and religions poet.” P: 359

“Whoever says a line of poem upon our legitimacy, Allah will give him a house in Heaven." P: 359

p: 388

"Reciting poetry is hateful for the one who is fast and the one who is in pilgrim garment or is in the sacred premises of Mecca, and also reciting poetry on Friday or the night before Friday is disliked.” P: 359

“The purpose of lõikrun kabīr/ ... remember Allah much ...' is the four-hymns of Fātimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.) which includes: proclaim His greatness, praise, the ejaculation llā 'ilāha 'illallāh/ and glorification of Allah.” P: 362

"One of the most grievous and the most important thing that Allah has enjoined people is the remembrance of Allah.” Then he (a.s.) said: “I do not mean you say /subhānallah-i-wal-hamdulillāh-i-walā'ilāha ’illallahu wallahu 'akbar/, though this is a part of it, but I mean remembrance of Allah when one encounters lawful and unlawful things. If it is the obedience of Allah one must do it, and if it is committing sin, one must leave it.” P: 363

Imam Müsab-ibn-i-Ja'far, Al-Kazim (a.s.):

“On the day of Resurrection, a caller cries "Where are the patient? Then some people stand up. And he cries again “Where are the bearers of patience?' Then some people stand up.” Then he said may I be sacrificed for you, who those who are patient are. He said: “Those who are patient with doing what is obligated. And bearers of patience are those who have patience with abandonment of sins."

Imam Ali ibn-Mūsar-Ridā (a.s.):

"The reason that we read the holy Qur'ān in ritual prayers is for paying attention to the Qur'ān.”P: 41

“A person asked Imam Ali (a.s.) about them. And Imam Ali (a.s.) said: 'After Noah Flood, a tree named 'Shāh Drakht' (King Tree) was planted. People counted this tree holy and built 12 hamlets around it. The names of these hamlets were the names of Iranian months: Farwardin, Ordībihisht, Khordād, Tīr, Murdād, Shahrīwar, Mihr, ’Abān, 'Āzar, Day, Bahman, Isfand. Each month they held festival in one of them. Of course the festival in hamlet of 'Isfand was more splendorous and more people

p: 389

gathered. In that festival, they put fire to a tree and when its smoke went up into air, they began to cry and shed tear. Allah sent them a prophet who guided and advised them, but they denied him. Their prophet cast curse on them and that holy tree got dried. Then they dug a deep well and threw Allah's prophet into it, and in this way he was martyred. P: 56

“Do perform night prayer. There is no servant who gets up at the end of night and performs 8 rak'ats night prayer, 2 rak'ats even prayer, one rak'at odd prayer and asks pardon of Allah 70 times in personal prayer (qunūt), unless Allah protects him from the chastisement of grave and the chastisement of Fire, and prolongs his life and gives him his provisions generously.” Then Imam continues: "Verily the homes in which night prayer is performed its light illuminates before the inhabitants of the heaven as stars glow for the people of the earth." P: 116

Imam Ridā (a.s.) said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was told that that person was a miserable man, for he had done many sins. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “It is not at all as you say, but he has been freed and his destiny has become good, his sins are vanished and changed to good deeds. For when he was passing a way, he saw a believer whose pudendum was visible but he was not aware of it, it seems that he was sleeping). This person covered that believer's body and, for not making him ashamed, he did not tell him about this matter. When the believer found out, he prayed for him in this way: 'May Allah bestow you a lot of reward and make your resurrection peaceful and get easy with your reckoning!' Allah fulfilled his prayer about that person and made his destiny good.” P: 128

“The parable of a faithful person before Allah, is like the parable of a favorite angel, and the believer is really more preferred than this angel in the view of Allah. And before Allah nothing is more preferred and liked than a man or a woman who repents.” P: 130

"Moses (a.s.) had acted amphibological congruity.” P: 171

“The reason of the prohibition of men for men and women for women is that this is spite of the natural sate that Allah has set for man and woman (and opposition with this natural innate nature causes the deviation of man's soul and body) and it is for this reason that if men and

p: 390

women pursue sodomy, man's generation will be ceased and the device of social life will become imperfect, and the world will be wasted.” P: 306

"One day Imam Ridā (a.s.) spoke about the Qur'ān and he dignified the reason inside of it and stated about its wonderful order which is as a sign of miracle, and said: “The Qur'ān is a firm rope of Allah, the strongest handle and the clear way of Allah which leads to the Paradise, and secures from the Fire, the past of time does not make it old and it is not tiresome for tongues, because it has not been appointed for a particular time but in all times) it has been appointed as a reason and proof for all humankind. 'Falsehood shall not come to it from before it nor from behind it; it is sent down from the Wise, the Praised One'.” P:334

Imam Taqi Al-Jawād (a.s.):

"Avoid a bad companion, for he is like an unsheathed sword whose appearance is beautiful and whose effect is very ugly.” P: 37

U

"Uqbah, P: 32, 33, 35

“Usayd, P: 333

Uyūn-i-Akhbar-ar-Ridā, P: 56

'Ubayy, P: 32, 33, 35

'Uhud, P: 33

'Usul-i-Kāfi, P: 363

Ummah, P: 95, 253, 330

W

Wād-il-Qurā, P: 55 Wāfi, P: 253, 330

p: 391

Wasā'il-ush-Shi'ah, P: 363

Washshā', P: 147

Wizards of Pharaoh, P: 199

Y

Yamāmeh, P: 55

Yaman, P: 271

Yemen, P: 54

Yūsuf, P: 153

Al-Zakākih, P: 55

Z

Zubayr, P: 175

p: 392

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

یا اَیٌّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَ کُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُوراً مُبیناً (سوره نساء 4 آیه 174)

“O mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur’ān) from your Lord: for We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest.” (Holy Qur’ān, 4: 174)

اِنّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِکْرَ وَ اِنّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (سوره الحجر 15 آیه 9)

“We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and We will assuredly Guard it (from corruption).” (Holy Qur’ān, 15: 9)

وَ مَنْ اَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِکْری فَاِنَّ لَهُ مَعیشَةً ضَنْکا وَ نَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیمَةِ اَعْمی (سوره طه 20 آیه 124)

“ But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur’ān), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment.” (Holy Qur’ān, 20: 124)

وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرآنِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ (سوره اسراء 17 آیه 82)

“And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur’ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe …” (Holy Qur’ān, 17: 82)

p: 393

A Presentation to Muslims

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَاُولِی الأمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "

سورة النساء 4- الآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

“ O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and those charged with authority among you …” (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(‘Those charged with authority’ are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.) and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned, pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْمالِ الدّینِ فِی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ الْاَنْصاریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالْاَمْرِالَّذینَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی؛ أوَّلُهُمْ عَلِیُّ بْنُ اَبی طالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَینِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلَامَ، ثُمَّ الصّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ اللهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَغارِبِها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولیائِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی اللّهِ فَهَلْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْایمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلْاِنْتِفآعُ بِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ، فَقالَ ای وَالَّذی بَعَثَنی بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 394

In ‘Ikmāl-ud-Din’ a tradition, through ‘Jābir-il-Ju‘fī’, is narrated from ‘Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh’ thus: " I said: ‘ O Messenger of Allah, we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ’Ulul-’Amr, those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience?’ Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abītālib; then (Imam) Hassan, and (Imam) Hussayn; then Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn; then Mohammad-ibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! when you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, – Ja‘far-ibnMuhammad; and after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muhammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā’im, whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah’s Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-‘Askarī).

This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and the Wests of the worlds, and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Will his followers avail of him during his occultation?’ He answered: ‘Yes. By the One Who appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it’…"

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253’ with nearly similar meaning in Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " وَمَا یَنطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَی ☼ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ وَحْیٌ یُوحَی "

سورة النجم (53) – الآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does he (the Apostle) speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed"

(Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 395

قالَ رَسولُ الله (ص):

”اِنّی تارِکُ فیکُمْ الثَقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابَ اللهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَماءِ اِلَی الاَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی اَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ اللَّطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی آَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی“

قالَ النَّبی (ص): وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر: ”تَضِلَّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما“

معانی الاخبار، صفحه 90 و مسند احمدبن حنبل، جلد 3 صفحه 17

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ I leave behind me two weighty (very worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur’ān), which is a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my Ahl-ul-Bayt; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me).” And, in another tradition it is added: “Never, never, shall you get astray if you attach yourselves to these TWO.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, Musnad Ahmad-ibn-Hanbal, vol. 3, p. 17, and other books from the Sunnite school and Shi‘ah school mentioned in Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, vol. 9, p. 309 to p. 375)

****

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم الله عبداً احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس فانهم لو عملوا محاسن کلامنا لا تبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80- عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

“May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our commandment.” I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: “He (can) learn our sciences and teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses of our speech, surely they would follow us.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 80; ‘Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, vol. 1, p. 207)

p: 396

The Rank and Importance of the Qur’ān

قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (ص): فَضْلُ الْقُرآنِ عَلی سائِرِ الْکَلامِ کَفَضْلِ اللهِ عَلی خَلقِهِ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The superiority of the Qur’ān unto other words is like the superiority of Allah (s.w.t.) unto His creatures.”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 182

قالَ الْحَسَنُ ابْنُ عَلیٍّ (ع): اِنَّ هذَا الْقُرآنَ فیهِ مَصابیحُ النُّورِ وَ شِفاءُ الْصُّدُورِ

Imam Hassan-ibn-Ali (a.s.) said: “Verily in this Qur’ān there are some bright lights (of guidance) and also a healing (remedy) for the hearts (minds).”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 164

قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (ص): خیارُ کُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرآنَ وَ عَلَّمَهُ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best of you is the one who learns the Qur’ān and teaches it.”

بحار الانوار جلد 92 صفحه 177

قالَ النَّبیُ (ص): عَلَیکُمْ بِالْقُرآنِ فَاِنَّهُ الشِّفاءُ النّافِعُ وَ الدَّواءُ الْمُبارَکُ وَ عِصْمَةٌ لِمَنْ تَمَسَّکَ بِهِ وَ نَجاةٌ لِمَنْ تَبِعَهُ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Be aware of the Qur’ān! Verily it is a useful healing, and an auspicious remedy; and it is the protector of the person who holds fast to it, and a rescue for the one who follows it.”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 492

****

p: 397

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Languages Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur’ān ) – A

2. Ma‘ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

3. Kholāsi-ye-‘Abaqāt-ul-’Anwār (A summary of a Tradition on Imamate) – A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-’Iqtisād-dar Qur’ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in the Qur’ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī (a.s.) ‘inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) Accordint to traditions) – A

6. Ma‘ālim-ul-Hukūmah-fī-Qur’ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

7. Al-Imam-is-Sādiq wal Mathāhib-il-’Arba‘ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims’ Issues) – A

8. Ma‘ālim-un-Nubuwwah fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

9. Ash-Shu‘ūn-il-Eqtisād fī-Qur’ān was-Sunnah (Ways of Economy in the Qur’ān and Tradition) – A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abis-Salāh al-Halabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-‘Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi‘ī (The Merits of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahha min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bayt-il-Athār by Hafiz Mohammad al-Badakhshanī (Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

13. Ba‘z-i-Mu’allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) – F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

15. Yaum-ul-Mau‘ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

16. Al-Qaybat-is-Suqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) – A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī‘ah by ‘Allāmah al-Hillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) – A

18. Ar-Rasā’il-il-Mukhtārah by ‘Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhaqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and Philosophy of Islam) – A

19. As-Sahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) – A

20. Nimūdārī az Hukūmat-i-‘Ali (a.s.) (An Outine on the Government of Hazrat ‘Ali (a.s.)) – A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur’ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur’ān; An Objective Commentary) – F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntazar (a.s.) dar Nahjul-Balāqah (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) – F

23. Sharh-il-Lum‘at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharh-i-Nahjul-Balāqah, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statement of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.)) – F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmiyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) – A

26. Nazarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) – A

27. Kitāb-al-Wāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) – A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) – F

29. Majmoo‘ih Test-hāy-i-Bīnesh wa Ma‘ārif Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge and Culture) – F

30. Darīcheh-’ī bar ’Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) – F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān – English

p: 398

1. A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) – Arabic – English

There are 272 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary.

Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Karīm by ‘Allāmah as - Sayyid ‘Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī. Beirut, Lebanon –A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hassan ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iram, 1968/1387 A.H. –A

3. Fī-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon, 1967/1386 –A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul- ‘ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut, Lebanon, 1970 –A

5. Tafsīr-is-Sāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399-A

6. Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn by Fathullāh Kāshānī, ‘Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran -F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by Ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. –F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī by al-’Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā‘-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon 1985/1405 –A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Hakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā, Dār-ul-Ma‘rifat, Beirut, Lebanon –A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Tabarī (Jāmi‘-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 –A

11. Nafahāt-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī, Iran, 1937/1357 –A

12. At-Tafsīr-ul-Hadīth by Mohammad ‘Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā’-il-Kutub Al-‘Arabiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 –A

13. At-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Mohammad-ibn-il-Hassan Tūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth Al-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon –A

14. ’Ālā’-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Muhammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī Bookshop, Qum, Iran –A

15. Al-Isra’īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Hadith by Dr. Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 –A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu’ī, al-Matba‘at-ul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum Iran, 1966/1385 –A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab Al-Hadiīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. –A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān-il-Karīm, by Tantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 –A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muhammad-ibn-‘Ali al-Shoukānī; ‘Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon, 1981/1401 –A

20. Al-Mabādi’-ul-‘Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Dr. Muhammad Husain-‘Ali-al-Saqīr; Maktab-ul-A‘lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 –A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma‘alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta’wīl) by Husayn-ibn Mas‘ūd al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi‘ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. –A

p: 399

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

اُدْعُ اِلی سَبیلِ رَبِّکَ بالْحِکمَةِ وَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ

الْحَسَنَةِ وَ جادِلْهُم بِالّتِی هِیَ اَحْسَنُ اِنَّ رَبَّکَ

هُوَ اَعْلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبیلِهِ وَ هُوَ اَعْلَمُ

بِالْمُهْتَدِین

****

In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, The Merciful

Invite (all) to the Way of your Lord with wisdom and beautiful exhortation; and debate with them in a way which is the best; surely your Lord knows best who have strayed from His path and knows best who are (rightly) guided.

(Sura Nahl (the Bee), No. 16, verse 125.)

p: 400

Cover 13

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Point

Faghih Imani, Kamal فقیه ایمانی, کمال, گردآورنده

]نورالقرآن فی تفسیر القرآن. انگلیسی. برگزیده[

(انلایتنینگ کامنتری این تو د لایت او د هولی قرآن)

An enlightening commentary in to the light of the Holy Qur'an/

Compiled by Kamal Faghih Imani and a group of Muslim scholars;

translated by Abbas Sadr-Ameli. – Isfaham: Golbahar, 2007 = 1385

ISBN 964-5691-53-2 فهرست نویسی بر اساس اطلاعات فیپا (دوره)

ISBN 964-5691-65-6 انگلیسی.

(جلد 13)

1. تفاسیر شیعه-- قرن 14. 2. قرآن -- سوره ها و آیه ها --

ترجمه ها. الف.صدرعاملی, عباس,Sadr - Ameli, Abbas , مترجم. ب. عنوان: An enlightening commentary in to the light of the holy Qur'an ج. عنوان: نور القرآن فی تفسیر القرآن. انگلیسی.

904952ن7ف/98BP 1726 / 297

1385

کتابخانه ملی ایران 18962-84م

Please note the Internet Site Address

For the English Commentary of the Light of Holy Qur’ān

www.maaref-foundation.com/light.htm

E-mail: enlightening_commentary@yahoo.com

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An English Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

Translator: Mr. Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Īmānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Ofice Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000, 2282000, 2296478

Fax: 98-311-2297028

Number of Copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2007 A.D. , 1385 / 1428 A.H.

p: 2

Table of Contents

Introduction …………….…………………………… 15

Transliteration……….……………………………… 16

Part 20, Sura An-Naml, No. 27 ..................................... 17

The feature of the Sura ................................................ 17

Section 1: Moses Commissioned with Apostleship .................................. 19

Commentary, verses 1-3 ...................... 20

Commentary, verses 4-5 ...................... 23

Some Traditions upon Losers ............................................................. 25

Commentary, verse 6 .......................... 27

Note ................................................ 28

Commentary, verses 7-9 ...................... 30

Commentary, verses 10-11 ................................................................... 34

Commentary, verses 12-13 ................................................................... 37

Commentary, verse 14 ........................ 40

Section 2: Solomon inherits from David .................................................. 43

Commentary, verse 15 ........................ 43

Commentary, verse 16 ........................ 47

Some points ..................................... 51

Commentary, verse 17 ........................ 61

Commentary, verse 18 ........................ 64

Commentary, verse 19 ........................ 66

p: 3

Commentary, verses 20-22............ 68

Commentary, verses 23-24............ 73

Commentary, verses 25-26............ 75

Commentary, verses 27-28............ 79

Commentary, verses 29-31............ 81

Section 3: Solomon and the Queen of Sheba............84

Commentary, verses 32-33............ 84

Commentary, verse 34............ 86

Commentary, verse 35 ............ 87

Some points on letter writing ............ 88

Commentary, verses 36-37............90

Some points............ 93

Commentary, verses 38-39............95

Commentary, verse 40............98

Some points............101

The virtue of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen and Ahl-ul-Bayt............104

Commentary, verse 41............106

Commentary, verses 42-43............108

Commentary, verse 44............110

Section 4: Saleh and Lot ............115

Commentary, verses 45-46............115

Commentary, verse 47............119

Some traditions upon Bad Omen............121

Commentary, verse 48............122

Commentary, verse 49............124

p: 4

Commentary, verses 50-51............126

Commentary, verses 52-53............128

Commentary, verses 54-55 ............130

The End of Part 19

Commentary, verse 56............133

Commentary, verses 57-58............135

Section 5: Allah’s Chosen Servants............137

Commentary, verse 59............137

Commentary, verse 60............139

Commentary, verses 61-62............142

Commentary, verse 63............147

Commentary, verse 64............149

Commentary, verses 65-66............151

Section 6: The Resurrection, Sura............154

Commentary, verses 67-68............154

Commentary, verses 69-70............156

Commentary, verses 71-74............158

Commentary, verse 75............161

Commentary, verses 76-77............163

Commentary, verses 78-79............166

Commentary, verses 80-81............168

Commentary, verse 82............173

Section 7: The coming of the Day of Judgment............180

Commentary, verses 83-84............180

A few Traditions as Examples............185

p: 5

Commentary, verse 85 ...................... 188

Commentary, verse 86 ...................... 189

Commentary, verse 87 ...................... 193

Commentary, verse 88 ...................... 196

Commentary, verses 89-90 ................................................................. 199

Commentary, verse 91 ...................... 203

Commentary, verse 92 ...................... 205

Commentary, verse 93 ...................... 207

The End of Sura An-Naml

Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28............209

The Virtue of Revelation of ............209

Section 1: The Narrative of Moses ............211

Commentary, verses 1-3............212

Commentary, verse 4............215

- Pharaoh ordered his men to kill the boys ............219

Commentary, verses 5-6............220

Some traditions upon the advent of Mahdī ............224

- Traditions About Raj‘at............225

Who the oppressed and oppressors are? ............227

- Kinds of Mustad‘af ............228

The general style of all oppressors............229

Commentary, verse 7............231

p: 6

- Moses’ mother cost him into the River .......................................... 232

- The midwife does not inform the birth of Moses ............................ 233

- The carpenter could not inform the informers ............................... 234

- Pharaoh had only a daughter ........................................................ 235

Commentary, verse 8 ........................ 236

Commentary, verse 9 ........................ 238

- The event of Pharaoh’s daughter .................................................. 239

Commentary, verses 10-11 ................................................................. 241

- Moses sister watched the affairs from a distance ........................... 243

Commentary, verse 12 ...................... 244

Commentary, verse 13 ...................... 247

Section 2: Moses saved by Allah from being murdered.......................... 249

Commentary, verse 14 ...................... 249

Commentary, verse 15 ...................... 251

Commentary, verse 16 ...................... 254

Commentary, verse 17 ...................... 257

- As a gratitude to Allah, Moses helped the oppressed 257

Commentary, verse 18 ...................... 262

Commentary, verse 19 ...................... 264

- Moses had killed the Coptic man for the help of the Israelite man ... 265

Commentary, verses 20-21............266

- The believer of the people of Pharaoh helped Moses............266

Section 3: Moses weds Laban’s daughter............269

Commentary, verse 22............269

- Moses stored to go toward Madyan............270

p: 7

Commentary, verses 23-24 ................................................................. 271

- Moses consumed the plants of the desert ..................................... 272

- He left the castle of Pharaoh for his home ..................................... 273

Commentary, verse 25 ...................... 275

- A woman must ply outside of the house with modesty 275

Commentary, verse 26 ...................... 278

- The girl found Moses’ strength when he put the shepherd aside ..... 279

Commentary, verse 27 ............280

Some points............281

The importance of marriage............289

Choosing the spouse ............290

Some traditions............290

Commentary, verse 28............292

Section 4: Moses Commissioned with Apostleship............294

Commentary, verse 29............294

- Moses spent ten years in strangerhood............295

Commentary, verse 30............298

- Allah speaks with Moses through a tree............298

Commentary, verse 31............300

- Moses saw the different shapes of the snake ............301

Commentary, verses 32-33 ............302

- Moses was ordered to draw his arm to himself............303

Commentary, verses 34-35............305

- Moses confessed the virtue of his brother ............306

p: 8

Commentary, verse 36 ...................... 307

- Moses informed Aaron of his prophecy .......................................... 307

Commentary, verse 37 ...................... 309

- Moses reported the failure of the unjust ........................................ 310

Commentary, verse 38 ...................... 311

- The news of Moses’ victory spread in Egypt .................................... 312

Commentary, verse 39 ...................... 315

- How can a man claim divinity? ....................................................... 315

Commentary, verse 40 ...................... 316

Commentary, verses 41-42 ................................................................. 317

- The leaders are divided into two groups: the leaders of ‘light’ and the leaders of ‘Fire’ ............ 318

Section 5: Moses’ Mission Referred to .................................................. 321

Commentary, verse 43 ...................... 321

- Allah gave torah to Moses after their destruction ........................... 322

Commentary, verse 44 ...................... 323

- The Qur’ān informs of the future events ........................................ 324

Commentary, verse 45 ...................... 325

Commentary, verse 46 ...................... 327

- The earth always contains the godly Hujjat (proof) ......................... 328

Commentary, verse 47 ...................... 329

- Allah punishes no nation before sending a prophet for them ............330

Commentary, verse 48............331

- Moses’ two miracles: Rod and white hand............332

Commentary, verse 49............333

p: 9

Commentary, verse 50 ...................... 334

- Man should be on the line of Divine guidance ................................. 335 Section 6: Guidance from Allah had been continuous ........................... 336

Commentary, verse 51 ...................... 336

Occasion of Revelation and Commentary verse 52............................. 338

- Some Christians came to the Prophet and believed ......................... 338

Commentary, verses 53-54 ................................................................. 340

They were expecting the Prophet of Islam ........................................ 341

Commentary, verse 55 ...................... 343

Commentary, verse 56 ...................... 345

- Some evidences upon the belief of Abūtālib ................................... 348

Commentary, verse 57 ...................... 350

Commentary, verse 58 ...................... 352

Commentary, verse 59 ...................... 354

- The news of the raise of the Prophet of Islam spread in Arabia peninsula in a short time............355

Commentary, verse 60 ...................... 356

Section 7: Unity of Allah ...................... 358

Commentary, verse 61 ...................... 358

- Divine lasting merits are preferable to fleeting joys ......................... 359

Commentary, verses 62-64 ................................................................. 361

- In Hereafter, every sinful person try to put his own sin on another’s shoulder ............363

Commentary, verses 65-67............365

- Pagans will have no answer but an absolute silence............366

p: 10

Commentary, verses 68-70 ................................................................. 368

- The authority of all things depends on His providence 369

- He is the Judge in both words ........................................................ 370

Commentary, verse 71 ...................... 371

Commentary, verse 72 ...................... 373

- Only Allah is eligible for being worshipped ..................................... 373

Commentary, verse 73 ...................... 374

Commentary, verse 74 ...................... 376

Commentary, verse 75 ...................... 377

- In Hereafter there will remain but the truth .................................... 378

Section 8: Korah’s (Qārūn) Ruin ............................................................ 379

Commentary, verse 76 ...................... 379

- Korah was a close relative of Moses ............................................... 380

- His wealth was the cause of his disobedience ................................. 380

- Allah does not like the proud exultant ............................................ 381

Commentary, verse 77 ...................... 382

- Not the totality of bounties belong to us ........................................ 384

Commentary, verse 78 ...................... 386

- Korah said he knew what to do better than others .......................... 387

Commentary, verse 79 ...................... 390

- Korah was an example of this quality .............................................. 390

Commentary, verse 80 ...................... 392

Commentary, verse 81 ...................... 394

Commentary, verse 82 ...................... 398

Some points ................................... 399

p: 11

Section 9: The Apostle (Muhammad) promised triumph........................ 404 Commentary, verse 83 ...................... 404

Commentary, verse 84 ...................... 408

The Occasion of Revelation .............................................................. 410

Commentary, verse 85 ...................... 411

Commentary, verse 86 ...................... 415

Commentary, verse 87 ...................... 417

Commentary, verse 88 ...................... 419

The End of Sura Al-Qasas

Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29, The Feature of Sura ...................................... 425

The Virtue of Sura ‘Ankabūt ............................................................ 425

Section 1: Every soul shall be tried ............426

Occasion of Revelation and Commentary, verses 1-3 427

Commentary, verses 4-5............433

Commentary, verse 6 ............435

Commentary, verse 7............437

The Occasion of Revelation, verse 8............439

Commentary, verse 8............439

Some other Traditions............443

Commentary, verse 9............445

p: 12

Commentary, verse 10 ............446

Commentary, verse 11 ............449

Commentary, verse 12 ............ 450

Commentary, verse 13............452

Section 2: Noah and Abraham’s Mission............457

Commentary, verses 14-15............457

Commentary, verse 16............461

Commentary, verse 17 ............462

Commentary, verse 18............465

Commentary, verse 19 ............466

Commentary, verse 20 ............468

Commentary, verses 21-22 ............471

Section 3: Abraham and Lot ............474

Commentary, verse 23............474

Commentary, verse 24 ............476

Commentary, verse 25 ............478

Commentary, verse 26............ 481

Commentary, verse 27 ............483

Commentary, verses 28-30............486

Some Traditions upon Sodomy and its punishment ............491

Section 4: The Mission of Abraham, Lot, Shu‘ayb and Moses ............492 Commentary, verse 31............492

Commentary, verse 32............494

Commentary, verse 33............497

Commentary, verses 34-35............500

p: 13

Commentary, verse 36 ...................... 502

Commentary, verse 37 ...................... 504

Commentary, verse 38 ...................... 505

Commentary, verse 39 ...................... 507

Commentary, verse 40 ...................... 509

Commentary, verse 41 ...................... 512

Commentary, verses 42-43 ................................................................. 516

Commentary, verse 44 ...................... 518

The End of Sura Al-‘Ankabūt

References ........................................ 520

Index .................................................. 523

A Presentation to Muslims ................................................................... 550

The Rank and Importance of the Qur’ān ............................................... 553

Imām Mahdī (a.s.) .............................. 555

The List of Publications of the Library .................................................... 558

p: 14

Introduction

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

To begin the book with the beginning of a Sura, in this volume of the commentary of the rest verses of part 19th of the Holy Qur’ān, which are at the threshold of Sura An-Naml, accompanied with their commentary explanations are involved here and then the commentary of the whole verses of part 20 is offered.

Again here we mention that for being familiar with more information about the source and purpose of providing this endeavour, and that how the dear reader or readers of it can utilize the text of this commentary best, we may recommend you to study the introduction detailed at the beginning of book No. one (part one) which will surely be helpful.

As usual, again and again we ask Allah, the Almighty, to help us, as ever before, and to assist us to complete this sacred endeavour successfully.

May He (s.w.t.) guide and succour all of us by the light of the Qur’ān to pave its Straight Path further and further, for we are always in need of His favours.

The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘Āmilī

The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

pic

p: 16

Part 20,Sura An-Naml (The Ant)

Point

The Feature of the Sura:

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

No. 27 (Revealed at Mecca)

93 Verses in 7 Sections

This Sura contains 93 verses, and due to verse No. 18, which is about ants and Solomon (a.s.), it is called An-Naml (The Ant); but it is also called Sulaymān, and Tā, Seen.

The whole verses of this Sura were revealed in connection with different events and occasions, and the holy phrase: /bismillah-ir-rahmān-ir-rahīm/ is repeated two times in it, one of them is at the beginning of the Sura and the other one is in verse No. 30 at the onset of Solomon’s letter to Sheba, the Queen.

The struggles of four Divine prophets (Moses, Solomon, Sālih, Lūt) against different tribes of their times have been referred to in this Sura, the most detailed of them is that of Solomon which resulted to Sheba’s faith in Monotheism.

Another portion of the verses of this holy Sura is about Solomon’s speaking with the birds, such as hoopoe and some insects like ants, and the attendance of some jinns in the army and court of Solomon, and, finally, bringing the throne of Sheba from Yemen to Syria in a short moment.

p: 17

The Virtue of the Sura:

A tradition stated by Imam Sādiq (a.s.) announces: “Whoever recites the triple suras which begin with Tā Seen (Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, An-Naml, and Qasas) in the night before Friday, he will be one of the friends of Allah and he will be nigh to Him and he will be involved in His Grace and support.” (If he fulfils his religions duties sincerely.)(1)

****

p: 18


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 74

Sura An-Naml

(The Ant)

No. 27, (Revealed at Mecca)

93 verses in 7 Sections

Section 1: Moses Commissioned with Apostleship

Point

Moses goes in search of fire for his family but is attracted by the Divinely lit fire and was called to the office of apostleship and commanded to proceed toward Pharaoh and his people – Moses given the Miracle of his Rod – and his Radiant hand

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

﴿1﴾ طس تِلْکَ ءَایَاتُ الْقُرْءَانِ وَکِتَابٍ مُبِینٍ

﴿2﴾ هُدی وَبُشْرَی لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ

﴿3﴾ الَّذِینَ یُقِیمُونَ الصَّلاَةَ وَیُؤْتُونَ الزَّکَاةَ وَهُم بِالاَخِرَةِ هُمْ یُوقِنُونَ

1. “ Tā, Seen. These are the verses of the Qur’ān and the Book (that makes things) manifest,”

2. “ A guidance and glad tidings for the believers,”

3. “ Those who establish prayer and give Zakat (the poor-rate), and of the Hereafter, they are sure.”

p: 19

Commentary,verses: 1-3

The Arabic word /mubīn/ is derived from /’ibānah/ which is both intransitive and transitive and means ‘clear’ and ‘to make clear’ both.

One of Allah’s way of treatment is that He lets revelation, with its superiority and high rank, available for human beings.

The Qur’ānic word /zakāt/ contains two main meanings; one of them is the proper meaning which is known ‘as poor-rate’, and the other is the general meaning which is ‘helping the needy’ in any form and manner it may be. In this holy verse, the latter one is meant, because this Sura had been sent down in Medinā, where the formal order of Zakāt (alms) was issued.

However, at the beginning of the Sura we encounter the abbreviated letters of the Qur’ān, and regarding to the fact that immediately next to that the magnificence of the Qur’ān is referred to, it seems that one of its secrets is that this great Book and its clear verses are formed by the simple alphabetic letters. It requires that such a Creator, Who has brought such a beautiful sacred relic into being out of such simple items, be praised. We have, of course, discussed in detail in this field at the beginning of Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, and Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7.

Next to the abbreviated letters: (Tā, Seen.), the verse continues, saying:

“… These are the verses of the Qur’ān and the Book (that makes things) manifest,”

The application of the word /tilka/ in this verse is for stating the greatness of these heavenly verses; and the Qur’ānic word /mubīn/ used for the Qur’ān, is an emphasis indicating that the Qur’ān is both clear and makes the facts clear.

p: 20

Some of the commentators have said that probably the words ‘Qur’ān’ and ‘Kitābin Mubīn’ (The Book Manifest) refer to two separate things and the latter indicates to /lauh-i-mahfūz/ (Protected Tablet), but the apparent of the verse shows that both of them speak of one thing: one of them in the form of utterances and recitation, and the other in the form of a ‘written Book’.

****

In the second noble verse, there have been stated two other qualities for the Qur’ān. It is the Holy Qur’ān which causes ‘guidance’, and the means of good tidings for the believers. It says:

“ A guidance and glad tidings for the believers,”

“ Those who establish prayer and give Zakat (the poor-rate), and of the Hereafter, they are sure.”

Thus, their belief in both origin and resurrection is firm, and their link with Allah and His servants is strong. Therefore, the above qualities point to both their complete faith and their practical inclusive program.

There may arise a question here that if these believers have chosen a straight path from the point of basic doctrines and practice both, why is it necessary that the Qur’ān comes for their guidance? Regarding to the fact that guidance consists of different stages, each of which is a preparation for the higher stage and higher stages, the answer of this question is made clear.

Moreover, the continuation of this guidance is itself an important matter. It is the same thing that, by saying: “Guide us (O’ Lord) on the Straight Path” in our all daily prayers, we ask Allah that He makes us fix in this way and He continues it, because without His grace this continuation is impossible.

p: 21

Besides that, taking the advantages of the verses of ‘the Qur’ān’ and ‘the Book manifest’ is possible only for those who carry the soul of ‘seeking the truth’ in them, though they have not obtained the complete guidance yet. If we see that, in one occurrence, the Qur’ān has been introduced as the origin of the piety of the pious ones, (Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 2) and in another one as the source of guidance for the Muslims (An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 102), and here it is as the cause of guidance for the ‘believers’, one of its reasons is that a person will not go after the reality unless, at least, a stage of piety, submission, and belief in realities exists in his heart, and a disbeliever does not enjoy the light of this ‘manifest Book’ because the eligibility of place is also conditioned.

Besides all of these, the combination of ‘guidance’ and ‘glad tidings’ is possible only for ‘the believers’ and such a ‘glad tidings’ is not available for others.

This makes it clear that if in some verses of the Qur’ān guidance has vastly and expansively been defined for all people, like Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 185 which says: “… a guidance for mankind in”, its purpose is all those who have an appropriate ground in them for accepting the Truth, else, the arrogant, obstinate, and fanatic persons are some blind hearted ones that if, instead of one sun, thousand suns shine on them, they get the least advantage of them.

****

p: 22

﴿4﴾ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِالاَخِرَةِ زَیَّنَّا لَهُمْ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَهُمْ یَعْمَهُونَ

﴿5﴾ اُوْلَئِکَ الَّذِینَ لَهُمْ سُوءُ الْعَذَابِ وَهُمْ فِی الاَخِرَةِ هُمُ الاَخْسَرُونَ

4. “ Verily those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made their (ugly) deeds fair-seeming unto them, so they wander bewildered.”

5. “ These are those for whom shall be a grievous chastisement, and in the Hereafter they shall be the greatest losers.”

Commentary,verses: 4-5
Point

These holy verses refer to the states of those who are not believers. One of their most dangerous states is mentioned as follows:

“ Verily those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made their (ugly) deeds fair-seeming unto them, so they wander bewildered.”

In the view of such people, pollution is purity, indecency is beautiful, meanness is honour, and wretchedness and misery are considered happiness and victory by them.

Yes, such is the condition of those who go astray and persist on it. It is evident that when a person commits an ugly and wrong action, gradually its ugliness decreases in his view and he will fall into the habit of it. When he is accustomed to it, he brings forth some justifications for it. Later that evil thing may appear as a beautiful thing, or even as a duty, in his view. There are many felonious and polluted persons who are really proud of their deeds and consider them as a positive fact.

p: 23

This change in values, and the confusion of the criterions in one’s view, the result of which is being bewildered and misguided in life, is the worst state that a person may receive.

It is interesting that this ornamentation of deeds has been attributed to Allah, and this is because He is the cause of all causes in the world of existence, and the effect of any thing relates to Allah. Yes, Allah has put this peculiarity in the repetition of action, that one gradually falls into habit of it and his sense of discrimination varies, while his responsibility does not disappear, nor can it be counted as a rejection and deficiency for the Lord. (Be careful)

****

Then the Qur’ān refers to the consequence of those evil deeds that are made fair-seening to them, and states the fate of such persons as follows:

“ These are those for whom shall be a grievous chastisement, …”

In this world, they will be hopeless and bewildered, and in the Hereafter they will encounter a terrible chastisement. The verse continues saying:

“… and in the Hereafter they shall be the greatest losers.”

The reason of that they are ‘the greatest losers’ is the same thing that is mentioned in Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verses 103 and 104 which announce: “Say: ‘Shall We inform you of the greates losers in (their) deeds?” “Those whose effort is lost in this world’s life, while they think that they are working good deeds.”

What a loss is greater than this that one considers his ugly deeds beautiful and does his best to commit them thinking that he is doing a positive task, but at the end he sees he has provided naught for him but misery and wretchedness.

p: 24

By the way, the losers are of different groups:

1- ‘Khāsir’. The one whose whole life and capitals are ruined: “… Say: ‘The losers surely are those who shall have lost themselves and their families on the Day of Resurrection, …” (Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 15)

2- ‘In Loss’. The one who is not a true believer and does not do righteous deeds: “By Time.” “Surely man is in loss,” “Save those who believe and do good deeds, …” (Sura Al-‘Asr, No. 103, verses 1-3)

3- ‘Clear Loss’. The one who worships Allah not earnestly: “… so that if such a one who worships Allah only by tongue, so that if good befalls him he is satisfied therewith, and if a trial afflicts him he turns back his face; he loses this world and (also) the Hereafter; that is indeed the manifest loss.” (Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22 verse 11)

4- ‘The Utmost Losers’. Those who are deviated and think that they are on the right path: “Those whose effort is lost in this world’s life, while they think that they are working good deeds.” (Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 104)

Some Islamic traditions indicate that the losers are those who: do not pay alms (Zakāt), persist on committing sins, and have the power of saying the right but they do not say it. These are the most unjust ones, because they want to improve their worldly life by spoiling the religion.

some traditions upon Losers:

1. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The loser is one whose yearning is for other than Allah.” (Madīnat-ul-Balāqah, Vol. 2, P. 492)

2. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “A loser is he who neglects improving the affairs of (his) Resurrection.” (Madīnat-ul-Balāqah, Vol. 2 , P. 492)

p: 25

3. Imam Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) said: “He who has reckoned his own self has gained, and he who has neglected it has lost.” (Qisār-ul-Hikam, No. 208, Al-Mu‘jam)

4. The same Imam (a.s.) said: “How much a loser is he who has no (good) share in Hereafter!” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 2, P. 746)

5. Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) said: “The utmost loser among people is he who has ability of saying the Truth, but he does not say.” (Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 1, P. 195)

6. Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) wrote a letter to Masqalat-ibn-Hubarat-ish-Shaybānī, who was the Governor of Ardeshīr Khurrah (Iran) from his side (a.s.), as follows: “I have come to know concerning you a matter which if you have done it you have displeased your Allah and disobeyed your Imam. You are distributing among the Arabs (Bedouins) of your kin who tend towards you the property of the Muslims which they collected by dint of their spears and horses and on which their blood was shed. … and do not reform your world by ruining your religion, since then you will be among losers by the way of (your) deeds. …”(1)

****

p: 26


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, Letter No. 43

﴿6﴾ وَإِنَّکَ لَتُلَقَّی الْقُرْءَانَ مِن لَدُنْ حَکِیمٍ عَلِیمٍ

6. “ And most surely you receive the Qur’ān from One All-Wise, All-Knowing.”

Commentary,verse: 6
Point

The knowledge of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is a divine and intuitive knowledge.

The receiver of the Divine revelation is the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and Qur’ān is the sign of the knowledge and wisdom of Allah.

In the verse under discussion, as a complementary to the former explanations about the greatness of the content of the Qur’ān, and a preparation for the stories of the prophets, which immediately begins after it, the Qur’ān says:

“ And most surely you receive the Qur’ān from One All-Wise, All-Knowing.”

The Qur’ānic words /hakīm/ and /‘alīm/ both refer to the awareness of Allah, but the word /hikmat/ (wisdom) usually states the practical aspects, while /‘ilm/ (knowledge) points to the theoretical aspects. In other words, the Qur’ānic word /‘alīm/ refers to the infinite knowledge of Allah, and the application of the word /hakīm/ informs of the view, order, and aim of creation of this world, as well as sending down the Qur’ān.

Such Qur’ān, which has been sent down from the side of such Lord, should be a manifest Book, makes things clear, works as a guidance and glad tidings for the believers, and its stories should be free from any superstition and distortion.

p: 27

Note:

The important true problem in man’s life is that he must comprehend the facts as they really are and have an explicit proper position before them. Imagination, predictions, wrong desires, and false likes and dislikes must not hinder man to see and understand the realities in their true form. So the most important definition which has been introduced for philosophy is: ‘perceiving the facts of things as they are’.

That was why that one of the most important things that the immaculate ones used to ask for from Allah was that they said: “O Allah! Show me (the facts of) the things as they are, (so that I can recognize the values of different things and treat them rightly.”

This circumstance is not possible without having Faith, because restive low desires and egocentric wishes are the greatest barriers of this way, and removing the hinders is not possible save with piety and controlling the sensual desires.

It is for this reason that in these noble verses we recite: “Verily those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have made their (ugly) deeds fair-seeming unto them, so they wander bewildered.”(1)

We can see the actual and manifest example of this meaning clearly in the life of a group of mammonists of our time. They are proud of some things, and consider them as a part of civilization that, indeed, are nothing but shame, pollution, and disgrace.

- They think of libertinism as a sign of freedom.

- They know the nakedness and indecency of women as a reason for civilization.

p: 28


1- Current Sura, verse No. 4

- They take part in the competition of luxury as a sign of ‘personality’.

-Being polluted in kinds of corruptions is the epiphany of liberty for them.

-They consider murder, crime, and destruction as the evidence of power.

- They count destruction and usurpation of others’ capitals, as they call, reestablishing those properties.

- They use the common communication means along side of the worst anti-ethical programs and call it as a reason for ‘respecting the people’s demand’.

- They tread on the rights of the deprived as a sign of ‘honouring the human’s rights’.

- They call captivity in the grips of addictions, lusts, disgraces, and indecencies ‘a kind of liberty’.

- In their view, treachery, dishonesty, and gaining wealth, in any way that it can be, are considered as a reason for their talent and competency.

- In their culture, observing the principles of justice and respecting others’ rights is the sign of inefficiency and lack of competency, while falsehood, perjury, hypocrisy, and deceit are the sign of policy.

Shortly speaking, their evil and shameful deeds seem so fair to them that not only they do not feel shame of them but also they boast for them. It is evident, then, that how the feature of such a society will be and what direction is the path which will end to it!

****

p: 29

﴿7﴾ إِذْ قَالَ مُوسی لاَهْلِهِ إِنّ-ِی ءَانَسْتُ نَاراً سَاَتِیکُم مّ-ِنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ ءَاتِیکُم بِشِهَابٍ قَبَسٍ لَّعَلَّکُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ

﴿8﴾ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهَا نُودِیَ أَن بُورِکَ مَن فِی النَّارِ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبّ ِ الْعَالَمِینَ

﴿9﴾ یَامُوسَی إِنَّهُ أَنَا اللَّهُ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

7. “ (Remember) When Moses said unto his family: ‘Verily I perceive a fire; soon will I bring you news of it, or I will bring you a flaming brand, that you warm yourselves.”

8. “ So when he came to it, a voice was heard: ‘Blessed is whoever is in the fire and whoever is about it, and

Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the World.”

9. “O’ Moses! Verily, I am Allah, The Mighty, The Wise;”

Commentary,verses: 7-9

The word ‘Moses’ has been mentioned in the Qur’ān for 136 times and his story has been told in 24 suras. Thus, the explanation concerning the children of Israel is studied in about 900 verses of the Qur’ān.

Moses accompanied with his wife who was pregnant, and they were going from Madyan towards Egypt. On one side, the darkness of the night in the cold stormy weather of the desert, and, on the other side, the childbirth of his wife, forced Moses to search. The verses under discussion are about this event.

Here it points to the most sensitive moments of Moses’ life, that is when the first light of revelation enlightened his

p: 30

heart and he was acquainted with the message and the speech of Allah. The verse says:

“ (Remember) When Moses said unto his family: ‘Verily I perceive a fire; …”

“… soon will I bring you news of it, or I will bring you a flaming brand, that you warm yourselves.”

This event happened by the same night when Moses was in a dark desert on the way toward Egypt, accompanied with his wife, Shu‘ayb’s daughter, and he lost the way. Then a terrible storm began to blow and at the same time his wife felt the pains of childbirth. Moses thought he severely needed to make a fire in order to use its warmth, but there was nothing in that desert for it.

As soon as he saw the light of a flame from distance, he became happy and took it as a sign of the existence of someone or some ones there. He told them that he would go and bring them either some news from it, or a burning firebrand so that they might warm themselves by it.

It is noteworthy that Moses says he brings ‘them’ news or a flaming band, (the pronoun of which plural). This may show that there had been a child or children with him too, because his marriage bad happened in Madyan ten years before that. Or it may be for the sake that, in that horrible desert, that idea could give some further calmness to his addressees.

In the next verse, the Qur’ān indicates that Moses left his family there, and moved toward the place where he had seen a fire. When he reached the fire he heard a voice, as the verse says:

“ So when he came to it, a voice was heard: ‘Blessed is whoever is in the fire and whoever is about it, and Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the World.”

p: 31

The commentators of the Qur’ān have delivered different ideas concerning who might be the person mentioned in the phrases: “Whoever is in the fire” and “whoever is about it”. What seems more probable is that, the objective of ‘the one in the fire’ is Moses who was so close to the fire found inside the green tree that as if he were inside the tree; and the objective of ‘the one about it’ is the near-stationed angels of Allah who, at that particular moment, had surrounded that sacred land.

Or, on the contrary, the objective of those in the fire, is the Divine angels, and the objective of ‘the one about it’ is Moses (a.s.).

However, some Islamic narrations indicate that when Moses (a.s.) approached the fire, he stopped and watched it carefully. He saw that from the inside of a green branch of the tree a flaming brand was shining. Every moment the flame was becoming brighter and brighter and the tree was growing more green and more beautiful. Neither the heat of the fire was to burn the tree, nor the moist of the tree caused the fire to die. He wondered. He bowed to take some fire with the small piece of wood he had in his hand, but the fire came toward him. He terrified and went back. Sometimes he tried to go toward the fire and sometimes the fire itself came toward him. Suddenly a voice was heard, giving him the glad tidings of revelation.

The purpose is that Moses approached the fire so nigh that he was proportionate to the phrase ‘whoever is in the fire’.

The third commentary which has been stated upon this phrase is that the purpose of “whoever is in the fire” is the Light of Allah which was shown by the burning firebrand; and the purpose of the phrase “whoever is about it” is Moses who was nigh to it. However, in order that there would not appear here any misconception concerning materiality of Allah, at the end of the verse, the sentence: “Glory be to Allah, the Lord of

p: 32

the World” makes it clear that He is free from any defect, deficiency, materiality and material accidents.

****

Again a voice was heard which addressed Moses, saying:

“O’ Moses! Verily, I am Allah, The Mighty, The Wise;”

This sentence was for the sake that no doubt might remain in Moses’ mind and he would know that it was the Lord of the Worlds Who was speaking with him, not the flaming brand, nor the tree, the Lord Who does not fail, Who is ‘Mighty’ and Who is the Possessor of Wisdom and Device.

This meaning, in fact, is a premise for the statement of the miracle which will be referred to in the next holy verse, since miracle originates from two attributes of Allah: ‘Power’ and ‘Wisdom’. However, before discussing about the next verse, this question arises here that how did Moses understand and was assured that this voice was Allah’s, not other than that?

In answer to this question, it can be said that this voice, being accompanied with a clear miracle, viz., glittering a fire from inside the branch of a green tree, was a manifest reason that it was a Divine matter.

Moreover, as we will find out by the next verse, after this voice Moses was ordered a command which contained the miracles of ‘Rod and white hand’, and these two miracles were two other evidences for the reality of this voice.

Besides all of these things, principally, the Divine voice must have a particular quality which makes it separate from any other voice, and when one hears it, it affects on his heart so deeply that he never doubts that it is the voice of Allah.

****

p: 33

﴿10﴾ وَأَلْقِ عَصَاکَ

فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهْتَزُّ کَأَنَّهَا جَآنٌّ وَلَّی مُدْبِراً

وَلَمْ یُعَقّ-ِبْ یَامُوسَی لاَتَخَفْ إِنّ-ِی لاَیَخَافُ لَدَیَّ الْمُرْسَلُونَ

﴿11﴾ إِلاَّ مَن ظَلَمَ ثُمَّ بَدَّلَ حُسْناً بَعْدَ سُوءٍ فَإِنّ-ِی غَفُورٌ رَّحِیمٌ

10. “ ‘And cast down your staff!’ So when he saw it moving as if it were a serpent, he turned back retreating and did not return. (It was told him:) ‘O’ Moses! Fear not; surely the messengers shall not fear in My presence;”

11. “ Save he who has been unjust, then he does good instead after evil, for verily I am the Forgiving, the Merciful;”

Commentary,verses: 10-11

In view of the fact that the mission of prophethood, especially before a cruel and unjust one like Pharaoh, needed the outward and inward power and might as well as a firm proof of legitimacy, here Moses was commanded to throw down his Rod to show it. The verse says:

“ ‘And cast down your staff!’ …”

Moses (a.s.) Threw down his Rod and suddenly it changed into a serpent. The verse continues saying:

“… So when he saw it moving as if it were a serpent, he turned back retreating and did not return. …”

This is also probable that, at the beginning, the staff changed into a small snake and, in later stages, it became a great serpent. Here, Moses was again addressed and he was told not to be afraid. It says:

p: 34

“… (It was told him:) ‘O’ Moses! Fear not; surely the messengers shall not fear in My presence;”

Moses should be aware that here is the position of nearness and Allah’s secure sanctuary, the Mighty, the High; this rank is a place where there is not any fear or terror. That is, O’ Moses! You are at the presence of Allah, the Most High, and His presence is with absolute security. A similar meaning to this one is recited in Sura Qasas, No. 28, verse 31 which says: “… O’ Moses! Come you forward and fear you not; for surely you are in security.”

Through next verse the Qur’ān has stated an exception for the holy phrase “… surely the messengers shall fear not in My presence” when it says:

“ Save he who has been unjust, then he does good instead after evil, for verily I am the Forgiving, the Merciful;”

Allah accepts the penitence of those who repent and He gives them security, too.

Concerning the circumstance of this exception the Late Tabarsy, the writer of Majma‘-ul-Bayān, says: “But those people, except the prophets, who have done wrong and then repent remorsefully and decide not to return again, should know that He is the Forgiving, the Acceptor of repentance.”

The reason why the prophets have been mentioned as an exception is that they never commit any wrong and, because of the rank of infallibility, they are far from any sins and evils. Therefore, there they are not inside the exception, and prophets are like others only in the principle of doing duties. This kind of exception has also been referred to by Qurtabī in his commentary, Vol. 4, P. 8. The author of Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, the commentary, Vol. 4, P. 450 concerning the meaning of this

sentence says as follows: “Whoever, except the prophets, does injustice, then he is remorseful of his ugly deeds and repents

p: 35

and decides not to repeat them any more, surely Allah will forgive his injustice and He is merciful to him.”

Some other great commentators have said that there is not any retrenched matter in this verse and the fact is that those, other than the prophets, are not secured. Then there is an exception where it implicitly says: save those who, after their fault and sins, repent and improve, and such ones will be in the Divine security, too.

****

p: 36

﴿12﴾ وَأَدْخِلْ یَدَکَ فِی جَیْبِکَ تَخْرُجْ بَیْضَآءَ مِنْ غَیْرِ سُوءٍ فِی تِسْعِ ءَایَاتٍ إِلَی فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمِهِ إِنَّهُمْ کَانُوا قَوْماً فَاسِقِینَ

﴿13﴾ فَلَمَّا جَآءَتْهُمْ ءَایَاتُنَا مُبْصِرَةً قَالُوا هَذَا سِحْرٌ مُبِینٌ

12. “ And put your hand in your bosom, and it will come forth white (shining) without harm, (this miracle is) among the nine signs to Pharaoh and his people; verily they are a transgressing people.”

13. “ So when Our clear signs came to them, they said: ‘This is a manifest sorcery’.”

Commentary,verses: 12-13

These nine signs or miracles are the miracles that Moses (a.s.) brought before Pharaoh, else he (a.s.) had some other miracles, too. By the way his every miracle can be counted two miracles, because when his Rod became a serpent, it was one miracle, and when the serpent changed back into Rod, it was another miracle, but the Qur’ān has considered one side of it a miracle. Moses’ nine miracles are as follows:

1- The white hand (or the shining of the hand of Moses).

2- Conversion of the Rod into a giant serpent.

3- The violent storm for the enemy.

4- Locust (which dominated their farms and their trees)

5- One plant-pest agent which exterminated cereals, called in Arabic /qummal/.

6. The forges which emerged from the Nile River and made people’s lives miserable and full of difficulties.

p: 37

7. Nose-bleeding or ‘blood’ which signifies the universal counteraction of nose bleeding or the turning of the Nile into the colour blood (Al-’A‘rāf, 133)

8. Famine and draught (Al-’A‘rāf, 130)

9. The splitting of the sea (Al-Baqarah, 50)

Other miracles of Moses (a.s.) are: the gushing of 12 springs from stone (Al-Baqarah, 60), the descending of /mann/ and /salwā/ (explained under Sura Al-Baqarah, verse 57)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The purpose of /min qayri sū’/ (without harm) it that this whiteness of the hand was not because of sickness of leprosy.(1)

Anyhow, the second miracle of Moses (a.s.) was given to him, as the verse says:

“ And put your hand in your bosom, and it will come forth white (shining) without harm, …”

This whiteness of hand which is an interesting shining and luminosity, and not as the result of leprosy, itself denotes to the existence of a miracle and an extraordinary event.

In order to grant some more grace to Moses and give further possibility to deviated persons to be guided, the Qur’ān, implicitly says to Moses (a.s.) that his miracles are not limited to these two ones, but:

“… (this miracle is) among the nine signs to Pharaoh and his people; verily they are a transgressing people.”

You are sent to Pharaoh and his people equipped with these nine miracles, as well as other great ones, because they are a transgressing people and they need guidance.

From the apparent of this verse, it is understood that these two miracles have been among nine known miracles of Moses (a.s.). In commenting on Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 101 it

p: 38


1- The Commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn

was concluded before that there are seven other miracles for Moses, five of which are: storm, plant-pests, locusts, forges, and turning of the Nile water into the colour of blood. When each of these events came to Pharaohs as a warning and they encountered with some difficulty, they used to come to Moses and asked him to remove the pest.

There were two more miracles: draught and scanty of fruits, which are mentioned in Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 130. It says: “And certainly We afflicted the clan of Pharaoh with draught and scanty of fruits, so that they may take admonition.”

****

At last, Moses was equipped with the strongest weapon of miracle and went towards Pharaoh and his people. He invited them to the religion of truth. The Qur’ān says:

“ So when Our clear signs came to them, they said: ‘This is a manifest sorcery’.”

We know that this accusation was not charged only on Moses (a.s.) but, in order to adjust their oppositions against prophets, and in order that they produce a barrier in the way of others, the arrogant fanatic people brought forth the accusation of sorcery for the prophets which itself is a clear sign for the greatness of their extraordinary work. It is in the case that we know that prophets are some pure, pious and truth-seeking men, while sorcerers are some deviated and corrupted persons and are qualified with all qualities that a deceitful one may have.

Moreover, sorcerers had always been able to do some limited affairs, but prophets, whose customs and the content of their godly invitations made their legitimacy manifest, had no similarity to sorcerers.

p: 39

﴿14﴾ وَجَحَدُوا بِهَا وَاسْتَیْقَنَتْهَآ أَنفُسُهُمْ ظُلْماً وَعُلُوّاً فَانظُرْ کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُفْسِدِینَ

14. “ And they denied them unjustly and proudly though their hearts acknowledged them; consider, then how was the end of the mischief-makers.”

Commentary,verse: 14

There are different sorts of infidelity and denial: 1- Disbelief may be as a result of following the fathers and customs and carnal desires. Most of disbelievers are of this kind. 2- Disbelief can be because of mere ignorance and conjectures: “… but only fancies and mere conjectures.”(1)

3- Disbelief may be hidden by hypocrisy for the one who is apparently Muslim but inwardly he is a disbeliever. 4- Disbelief may emerge out of apostasy. When a person turns back from Islam, or denies some principles of the religion, such as Hajj, prayer, Zakāt, and other main ordinances of the religion, or produces an innovation in the religion, he is a disbeliever. 5- Disbelief of the denial kind can come into being for the person who heartily is assured in the legitimacy of the truth, but denies it arrogantly and because of enmity. The verse under discussion states this kind of disbelief. So it indicates that those accusations that they brought against Moses (a.s.) were not for the sake that they were really in doubt, but they denied the miracles unjustly and because of self-superiority. The Qur’ān says:

p: 40


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 78

“ And they denied them unjustly and proudly though their hearts acknowledged them; …”

It is understood from this sentence that Faith has a reality besides knowledge and certainly, and blasphemy may exist because of denial and negation while there is knowledge and awareness.

In other words, the reality of the correct Faith is an ‘outward and inward submission’ before the truth. Thus, if a person is certain of something but he does not surrender to it inwardly or outwardly, he has not faith, but he is a disbeliever of the denial kind. This is a vast matter that now we suffice only to this short explanation here.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition, explaining five kinds of disbelief, counts one of them this kind of disbelief and that one of its branches is ‘denial’, and he said: “That is something that one denies while he knows that it is surely the truth which has been proved with him”, then he recited this verse.(1)

It is interesting that the Qur’ān considers the motivation of the denial of the people of Pharaoh in two things: injustice and pride.

Their ‘injustice’ may refer to usurpation of others’ rights, and their pride refers to their self-superiority over the Children of Israel. It means that they saw if they surrendered to the signs and miracles of Moses, they both would find their unlawful interests in danger and that they would stand in the same row with their slaves, the Children of Israel, and none of them were tolerable for them.

Or the purpose of the Qur’ānic word ‘unjustly’ is the injustice they did to themselves or to the Divine verses, and, the purpose of the word ‘proudly’ is oppression over others, as

p: 41


1- Kafī, Vol. 2, P. 287

Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 9 says: “… for they used to be unjust unto Our Signs.”

However, at the end of this verse, as a lesson and gazing-stock, with a short and very expressive sentence, the Qur’ān points to the evil end of the people of Pharaoh that they were drowned and destructed, where it says:

“… consider, then how was the end of the mischief-makers.”

The Qur’ān does not uncover the matter here, because they had read the painful story of this disbelieving people in other verses of the Qur’ān and by this short sentence they may understand what they must understand.

By the way, from among their ugly qualities entirely, the Qur’ān has emphasized on ‘making mischief’ which has a comprehensive concept. It includes both mischief in belief, speech and action, and mischief in individual and society. In fact, all their evil deeds are gathered in the word ‘mischief’.

****

p: 42

Section 2: Solomon inherits from David

Point

Solomon inherits David – knowledge of the language of the Birds granted to Solomon – the Queen of Sheba

﴿15﴾ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَیْنَا دَاوُدَ وَسُلَیْمَ-انَ عِلْماً وَقَالاَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِی فَضَّلَنَا عَلَی کَثِیرٍ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

15. “ And certainly We gave David and Solomon knowledge and they both said: ‘Praise belongs to Allah, Who has favoured us above many of His believing servants’.”

Commentary,verse: 15

The knowledge which has been given to David and Solomon may be the knowledge of Judgment; its reference is the verse which says: “… and We gave him wisdom and a clear judgment”,(1) and also with reference to the verse which says: “… and unto each (of them) We gave wisdom and knowledge. …”(2)

And it may be the knowledge of speaking with the birds, with reference to the verse which says: “… We have been taught the language of the birds, …”(3), or it may be the knowledge of making the coat of mail, as the Qur’ān says:

p: 43


1- Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 20
2- Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 79
3- The Current Sura, verse 16

“… And We taught him the art of making the coat of mail …”(1)

But it is better to render the Qur’ānic word /‘ilm/ in a general sense, that is the knowledge of administration of the country.

However, this verse speaks about two other great Divine prophets: David and Solomon. Of course, there is only a hint to David but Solomon is explained more.

Mentioning a part of the life story of these two prophets next to the story of Moses (a.s.) is for the sake that these two prophets were from among the prophets of the Children of Israel, too. The difference between their history and the history of other prophets is that these were more successful to establish a great government because of mental and social receptivity of the atmosphere of the Children of Israel, and they could expand the Divine religion by the help of their governmental power. Therefore, the style of explanation of the life story of other prophets, who encountered the severe opposition of their nations and sometimes they were expelled from their home and city, is not seen here, and the explanations are totally different. This clearly shows to what extend the difficulties may be solved and the path can become level if the Divine callers succeed to form a government.

However, here the words are about knowledge, ability, power, and dignity. It speaks about the submission of the birds and other creatures and, finally, about the severe struggle against idolatry through the way of logical invitation and, then, enjoying the power of government. And these things are the qualities that separate the life story of these two prophets from that of other prophets.

It is interesting that the Holy Qur’ān here has begun the statement with the issue of the ‘merit of knowledge’ which is

p: 44


1- Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 80

the foundation of a righteous and powerful government. It says:

“ And certainly We gave David and Solomon

knowledge …”

A great deal of commentators have tried very much to find out what kind of knowledge it is that Allah bestowed on David and Solomon, and it is stated here ambiguously and not definitely, and as it was precisely said at the beginning of the commentary of the verse, some commentators, relying on some other verses of the Qur’ān, have considered it ‘the knowledge of judgment’: “…and We gave him wisdom and clear judgment.” (Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 20), “… and unto each (of them) We gave wisdom and knowledge …” (Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 79). And some commentators also with frame of reference to the verses under discussion, which speak of ‘the language of the birds’ have counted this knowledge as the knowledge of speaking with birds, while some others, with frame of reference to the verses that talk of the knowledge of ‘making the coat mail’, have specified this knowledge to it.

However, it is clear that ‘knowledge’, hare, has a vast meaning which includes the knowledge of monotheism, religious belief, religious laws, knowledge of judgment, and all knowledge and information which have been necessary for the formation of such extensive and powerful government. Its reason is that the establishment of a divine government basing on justice which is an equipped and free government, is not possible without enjoying a complete knowledge. Thus, the Qur’ān specifies the rank of knowledge in the human society and in establishment of government as the first stone of the foundation of this building.

And next to this sentence, from the tongue of David and Solomon, it continues saying:

p: 45

“… and they both said: ‘Praise belongs to Allah, Who has favoured us above many of His believing servants’.”

It is interesting that immediately after stating the great merit of ‘knowledge’ it speaks of ‘thanksgiving’ in order to make it clear that there is a thanksgiving for every blessing, and the reality of thanksgiving is that every blessing should be used in the same way that it has been created for; and these two great prophets did their best from their knowledge in formation of a Divine government.

By the way, they introduced the criterion of their own superiority to others by having ‘knowledge’, not by having power and government, and they also applied thanksgiving for having knowledge not for other merits, because all values belong to ‘knowledge’ and all powers originate from ‘knowledge’.

This point is also noteworthy that they did thank for governing over a faithful people, since governing over a corrupted group, who are disbelievers, is not an honour.

There arises a question here that why did they say in their thanksgiving that ‘He had favoured them above many of His believing servants’ and they did not say over all believing people, though they were prophets who were above all the people of their time?

Using this kind of meaning may be for observing the principles of discipline and humility that one, in any rank, must not think of oneself above all.

Or it is for the sake that they did not consider only a particular part of time but they considered the whole times, and we know that there have been some greater prophets than them during the history of man.

****

p: 46

﴿16﴾ وَوَرِثَ سُلَیْمَ-انُ دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ عُلّ-ِمْنَا مَنطِقَ الطَّیْرِ وَاُوتِینَا مِن کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ إِنَّ هَذَا لَهُوَ الْفَضْلُ الْمُبِینُ

16. “ And Solomon inherited David and he said: ‘O people! We have been taught the language of the birds, and we have been granted of everything; verily this is the manifest favour’.”

Commentary,verse: 16
Point

The purpose of the Arabic word /wariθa/ in this verse is to inherit both wealth and government, not the knowledge and prophethood, because prophethood is not something to be inherited, and the knowledge of prophets is not heritable either since it is not something to be acquired.

In this verse, at first it points to inheriting Solomon from his father David. It says:

“ And Solomon inherited David …”

Here, commentators have some different ideas as for the meaning of heritage and that what that is:

Some believe that it is only the heritage of knowledge because, according to their own thought, prophets do not leave any heritage of their own properties.

Some others have mentioned inheritance is confined to property and government, because this word recalls that concept to the mind, before anything else.

And same commentators have rendered it into the language of speaking with the birds.

But regarding to the fact that the verse is general and, in the later Qur’ānic sentences the words are also about both knowledge and all other merits, there is no reason to limit the

p: 47

concept of the verse. Thus, Solomon had been the heir of all merits of his father. The traditions narrated from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) have reasoned to this verse before those who said that prophets do not leave any heritage and laid emphasis on the tradition which says: “We prophets do not leave any heritage”. They have reasoned that since the said tradition contrasts to the Book of Allah, it is invalid.

We read in a tradition narrated from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) that when ’Abūbakr decided to take Fadak from Fatimah (a.s.) she (a.s.) heard of that decision and came to ’Abūbakr and said: “Is there any thing in the Book of Allah that you inherit from your father but I do not inherit from my father? This is a wonderful thing! Have you forgotten the Book of Allah and put it behind you when it says: ‘And Solomon inherited David’?”(1)

Then the Qur’ān in this verse adds:

“… and he said: ‘O people! We have been taught the language of the birds, and we have been granted of everything; verily this is the manifest favour’.”

Some claim that the application of ‘language and speaking’ for non-human beings is not correct save as metaphor; but if a non-human being also utters some sounds and words which are meaningful and indicate some matters, there is no evidence not to call it ‘speaking’, since ‘speech’ is often any words that communicate a truth and a concept.

Of course, we do not want to say that those special sounds that sometimes some animals produce because of anger, wrath, or pleasure and consent, or as the result of pain, or as a sign of affection unto their children are called language. No, these are some sounds that they bring forth out of their mouth at the time of a special mood. But, as we see in the verses of the

p: 48


1- ’Ihtijāj by Tabarsī, Vol. 4, P. 75

Qur’ān, Solomon communicates some matters with hoopoe and he (a.s.) sends a message by the hoopoe and then he asks its answer from this bird.

This shows that besides the sounds that they produce because of their moods, animals can speak in some particular conditions by the command of Allah. Another clear example is the explanation about the speech of the ant which will be mentioned later concerning the future verses of this Sura.

Of course, the vast concept of /nutq/ (speech) has been used in the Qur’ān which, indeed, states the spirit and conclusion of it, and it is ‘the statement of what is in mind’, whether it is done by means of words and speech; or through other means, like the verse which says: “This is Our Book that speaks against you with justice…”(1) But we do not need to render the word /nutq/ in connection with the speech of Solomon and the birds into this sense; because according to the apparent of the above verses, Solomon was able to understand the special words that birds used for transferring their matters and he could speak with them.

Contrast to the limitations that some commentators have cited for the Qur’ānic sentence: “… we have been granted of every thing …”, it has a vast meaning and it concludes all physical and spiritual means which were necessary for the formation of that Divine government and, basically, without it this statement will be imperfect.

By the way, Allah has given some special knowledge to some particular persons and He has mentioned them in the Qur’ān:

1- Adam had the knowledge of all things: “And He taught Adam all the names, …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 31)

p: 49


1- Sura Al-Jāthiyah, No. 45, verse 29

2- Khidr knew the inward knowledge and interpretation (so that Moses could be his student: “… ‘Shall I follow you that you teach me right conduct …” (Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 66)

3- Yūsuf was taught the knowledge of interpretation of dreams: “… this is of what my Lord has taught me. …” (Sura Yūsuf, No. 12, verse 37)

4- David was taught by Allah the knowledge of making the coat of mail: “And We taught him the art of making the coat of mail …” (Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 80)

5- Solomon knew the language of birds: “…We have been taught the language of the birds, …” (Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 16)

6- ’Āsif Burkhiyā (Solomon’s assistant) had the knowledge by which he could bring the royal throne (of the Queen of Sheba) from one country to another country: “One with whom was some knowledge (of a part) of the (Divine) Book said …” (Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 40)

7- Tālūt knew the knowledge of army: “… ‘Verily Allah has chosen him over you, and He has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature, …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 247)

8- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and other prophets had the knowledge of Unseen: “… so He does not reveal His secrets to any,” “Except to whom He chooses as an apostle, …” (Sura Al-Jinn, No. 72, verses 26-27)

It is for this reason that it has been said that the prophets’ knowledge is ‘an intuitive knowledge’ and it is bestowed on them through inspiration by Allah.

p: 50

some points:

1- The Relation between Religion and Politics:

Contrast to what some short sighted persons think, religion is not only a collection of advice or affairs concerning to the private and personal life. Religion is a collection of some general and common laws of life and common programs which conclude the whole life of men and social issues in particular.

The appointment of prophets to their missions is for the settlement of justice and equity. (Sura Al-Hadīd, No. 57, verse 25)

Religion is for breaking the chains of captivity of men and providing the freedom of human beings. (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 157)

Religion is the cause of securing the oppressed from the grips of oppressors and tyrants, and putting an end to the course of their sovereignty.

Finally, religion is a collection of education, and training men along the path of purification and making them complete. (Sura Al-Jumu‘ah, No. 62, verse 2)

It is evident that earning these great aims without having a government is impossible. Who can establish justice with mere ethical recommendations so that he stops the domination of the oppressors over the oppressed?

Who can break and take the chains of captivity from the hands and feet of those who are afflicted in it without being supported by a power?

In a society where the means of spreading culture and propagation are in the hands of the vicious and mischief-makers, who can settle the correct principles of education, and foster the morals in the hearts?

That is why we say that ‘religion’ and ‘politics’ are two inseparable elements. If religion separates from politics it

p: 51

totally loses its arm of execution, and if politics separates from religion it will be changed into a destructive element which moves along the path of its interests.

If the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) succeeded to spread this Divine religion quickly in the world, it was because, at the first opportunity, he started to form a government and by means of the Islamic government he pursued the divine aims.

Some other divine prophets who could do like that and succeeded, were able to spread the Divine call better, while some others of them who were in difficulties and the conditions did not let them to form a government, did not succeed to progress very much.

2- The Divine Government and its Means:

It is interesting that in the life story of Solomon and David we clearly see that they succeeded to quickly root out the effects of polytheism and idolatry and to establish a government whose main means, according to the concerning verses, was knowledge and awareness in various fields. It was a system that Allah’s Name was at the top of its programs. This system used to apply all the eligible powers and used even the ability of a bird for reaching its aims.

It was a system that could control all devils and dominated over the oppressors.

And, finally, it was a system which had both enough military force and elements of information, and some persons who had sufficient awareness and skill in different fields, and it had gathered all of these elements under the camp of belief and Monotheism.

3- The Birds’ Speech:

In the above verse and the verses which will come later in the story of hoopoe and Solomon, the birds’ speech and the kind of their sense and understanding are referred to explicitly.

p: 52

No doubt that birds, like other animals, in different circumstances make some various sounds that, with careful observation, we can recognize their states and situations by the kind of that sound and say which sound indicates to their anger, which one to their content, which sound is the reason of their hunger, and which one shows their whining. We can understand with which sound the animal calls its children and with which sound it warns them of coming a horrible event. This part of the birds’ sound contains no doubt and all of us are, more or less, acquainted with it.

But the holy verses of this Sura apparently intend to say something beyond this matter. They talk about a kind of animal speaking in a secret way which carries some more minute subjects in it. They talk about understanding and a debate between birds and a human being. This meaning is surprising for some persons, but regarding to the various matters that the scientists have written in their books and the personal observation, and experiences that some other persons had concerning birds, it is not so surprising

We know some matters even more surprising than this in relation with the talent of animals, and birds in particular.

Some of them are so skilful in making houses and nests for them that they exceed our engineers.

Some of birds possess so much exact information about their future offspring and their needs and difficulties and they act so minutely concerning their salvation that is surprising for all of us.

Their foresight about the circumstance of weather, even from some months before, their awareness of earthquakes before they occur and even before that our seismographs record the slightest quakes are well known.

p: 53

The training with which some animals are trained in our time, and the extraordinary jobs they do and many people have seen them in many circuses all denote to their wonderful intelligence. The marvelous acts of ‘ants’ and their wonderful civilization; the marvels of the life of bees and their amazing finding the traces are famous.

The recognition of the emigrating birds, which sometimes pave the distance between North Pole and South Pole, and their awareness of the circumstances of the ways along this extraordinary long traveling are wonderful.

The amazing information about Salmon-trout, when they emigrate in groups in deep sees, are generally some subjects that scientifically are certain and are reasons for the existence of an important stage of apprehension, or instinct, or whatever we may call, in these animals.

The existence of some extraordinary senses in animals, such as the system of radar in a bat, very strong sense of smell in some insects, the extraordinary extensive power of sight in some birds, and so on, are also some other evidences for the fact that they are not weaker than us in anything.

Keeping these things in mind, it does not seem wonderful that they have a special speech, too, and can speak with the person who is aware of the method of their talking.

In the verses of the Qur’ān, there are also some different points which refer to this meaning. For example, Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 38 says: “And there is no creature (that walks) on the earth nor a bird that flies with its two wings, but they are communities the like of you. …”

In Islamic narrations there are a lot of traditions which refer to the animals’ speech and that of the birds, and even for each of them there have been cited some popular statements whose explanation is very long.

p: 54

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a narration said that Imam Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) once told Ibn-‘Abbās: “Verily Allah taught us the birds’ speech as He taught Solomon, son of David, as well as the speech of every living creature in the land and sea.”(1)

4- The Explanation of a Tradition:

There has been recorded a tradition in some different books of Sunnites from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) which denotes: “We prophets do not leave any heritage, and whatever we leave must be used as alms (in the way of Allah).” Sometimes this very tradition has been cited in a form that its first sentence is omitted, like this: “Whatever we leave must be used as alms (in the way of Allah).”

The document of this tradition in those books is often ended to Abūbakr who took the rein of Muslims’ affairs after the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and when Hadrat Fatimah (a.s.) or some other wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) demanded Abūbakr their inheritance, relying upon this narration, he did not give them any inheritance.

This tradition is recorded by ‘Muslim’ in his Sahīh, Vol. 3, P. 13790, by Bukhārī, in Kitāb-ul-Farā’id, chapter 8, P. 185, and some others have recorded it in their own books.

It is worthy to note that in the latter document, through a tradition narrated by ‘Āyishah, we read as follows: “(After the death of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)), Fātimah and ‘Abbās came to ’Abūbakr and demanded their heritage remained from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). At that time they demanded their land in ‘Fadak’ and their share ‘remained from Kheybar’. ’Abūbakr said: ‘I heard from the Messenger of Allah who said: ‘We do not leave any heritage, and whatever we leave is alms’.’ When

p: 55


1- The commentaries of As-Sāfī, and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the explanation of the verse

Fatimah heard this statement she angrily left ’Abūbakr and she never spoke with him, even for one word, until the end of her life.” (Sahīh Bukhārī, Part 8, P. 185)

This tradition, of course, from different dimensions is objectionable and can be investigated, but what can be said in short here is as follows:

1- This tradition is not consistent with the verses of the text of the Qur’ān, and according to the laws and principles we have, every tradition which does not adapt to ‘the Book of Allah’ is invalid and it cannot be taken as the tradition originated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or other immaculate ones (a.s.).

In the above-mentioned holy verse, we read that Solomon inheritance David, and the apparent of the verse is general and it concludes properties, too. Concerning Yahyā and Zechariah we read in the Qur’ān: “(One that) shall be my inheritor and the inheritor of the posterity of Jacob; …”(1)

Especially in respect to Zechariah, many commentators have emphasized on financial aspects.

Moreover, the apparent of the verses about inheritance in the Qur’ān is general and envelops all. Maybe, it was for the same reason that Qurtabī, the famous Sunnite Commentator, had to take the tradition as the strong verb and the most, not as a general one. He has said that: this is like the sentence that Arabs say: “We community of Arabs are the most hospital ones among people, (while it is not a general ordinance).”(2)

But it is clear that this statement nullifies the value of this tradition, because if we take this excuse for the case of

p: 56


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 6
2- Tafsīr Qurtabī, Vol. 7, P. 4880

Solomon and Yahyā, other aspects that are concluded in it are not certain either.

2- The above mentioned tradition is in contrast with other narrations which show that ’Abūbakr decided to return Fadak to Fātimah, but some others hindered it, as it is cited in Sīrah Halabī:

“Fatimah, the Prophet’s daughter, came to ’Abūbakr while he was on the pulpit. She said: “O ’Abūbakr! Is the matter in the Book of Allah that your daughter inherits from you but I do not inherit from my father?” ’Abūbakr wept and shed tears. Then he came down of the pulpit, and wrote a later indicating that Fadak was turned back to Fatimah (a.s.). At this time ‘Umar entered and said: “What is this?” ’Abūbakr said: “I wrote a letter to return the inheritance of Fatimah from her father to her.’ ‘Umar said: “If you do this, where from do you obtain the expenditure of the fight with the enemies, now that Arabs have stood against you?” Then ‘Umar caught the letter and tore it.”(1)

How could there be an explicit prohibition issued by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Abubakr would dare to oppose it? And why did ‘Umar rely upon the needs of fight and did not rely on Prophet’s tradition?

Careful studying the above-mentioned narration shows that the Prophet’s prohibition was not in contemplation, the important thing, here, was the political issues of the time. These are the things that remind one the statement of Ibn-’Abil-Hadīd Mu‘tazily who said: “I asked my teacher, Ali-ibn-Fāriqī, ‘Was Fatimah (a.s.) right in her claim?’ He answered: ‘Yes.’ I said: ‘Why did not ’Abūbakr give Fadak to her while he counted her a truthful one?’ My teacher smiled with a very

p: 57


1- Sīrah Halabī, Vol. 3, P. 301

meaningful smile and expressed a beautiful smooth statement, though he did not customarily joke. He said:

“If today he gave Fadak to her, she would come the following day and claimed the caliphate for her husband, and she would unsettle him of his position, and he had neither any excuse to say nor any thing to agree with.”(1)

3- A Famous Tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

In many books of great sects of Islam, there is recorded a famous tradition which says: “The scholars are the heirs of the prophets.”(2)

It is also narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “Verily the prophets did not leave any Dīnār nor Dirham (drachma) as heritage.” (’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 1 Chapter: ‘The Attribute of knowledge’, tradition No. 9)

It seems from these two traditions that the main aim has been to make it clear that the capital and the honour of the Divine prophets had been their knowledge. The most important thing that they left behind was the issue of guidance, and those who earned some larger share from this knowledge are the essential heirs of prophets, without that they seek for the properties remained from the prophets. Later this tradition has been paraphrased and has been misused by corruption in transmission, and probably the Arabic phrase /mātaraknāhu sadaqatun/ (whatever we leave must be used as alms (in the way of Allah)), which had been understood from some narrations, has been added to it.

To shorten our discussion, we conclude this statement with an explanation from Fakhr-i-Rāzī, the famous commentator of

p: 58


1- The explanation of Nahj-ul-Balāqah, by ’Ibn-’Abil-Hadīd, Vol. 16, P. 284
2- Sahīh Tarmathī, Chapter knowledge, Tradition No. 19; and Sunan Ibn-i-Mājih, the introductory to tradition No. 17

Sunnites, who has cited about Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 11. He says that one of the allotments that has been set for this verse (the verse of children’s heritage) is what is the majority of the jurisprudents of Sunnites believe and it indicates that prophets (a.s.) do not leave any thing as heritage, while Shi‘ite have (generally) opposed this matter. It has been narrated that when Fatimah (a.s.) demanded her heritage, they deprived her from it attaching to the Prophet’s tradition which says: “We prophets do not leave any heritage, and whatever we leave must he used as alms (in the way of Allah)” At this time Fatimah (a.s.) reasoned to the generality of the above mentioned verse (the verse of children’s heritage) as if she wanted to point to this fact that the whole Qur’ān cannot be appropriated with a single narration.”

Then, Fakhr-i-Rāzī adds: “Shi‘ites say that supposing that allotment of the Qur’ān be permissible with a single narration, it is not permissible here because of following three reasons:

1. This contrasts the explicit text of the Qur’ān which says that Zechariah asked Allah to give him a child who could inherit from him and the posterity of Jacob. And also the Qur’ān says that Solomon inherited from David. These verses cannot be rendered into the heritage of ‘knowledge’ and ‘religion’, since this is a kind of figurative heredity and these prophets taught knowledge and religion to their children, not that they took it from themselves and transferred it to them. The real heritage is considered only in wealth (that it be taken from one and be given to another).

2. Another matter is that how is it possible that ’Abūbakr could be aware of this subject, which he did not need, but Fatimah (a.s.), Abbās, and Ali (a.s.), who were of the greatest virtuous and knowledgeable ones and were dealing with the issue of the Prophet’s heritage, were not aware of it? How

p: 59

could it be possible that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) taught this tradition to the one who did not need it and restrained it from the one who needed it?

3. The Arabic phrase /mā taraknāhu sadaqah/ (whatever we leave must be used as alms (in the way of Allah) is next to the Arabic phrase /lā nuwarriθ/ which means: the properties we have set apart for the purpose of alms do not come inside the circle of heritage, not other than that. …”

Then, Fakhr-i-Rāzī gives a short answer to the above-mentioned known reasoning and says: “After speaking with Abūbakr, Fatimah (a.s.) became content with that speaking. Besides, the consensus has reached to this that the word of Abūbakr is right.”(1)

But it is clear that the answer of Fakhr-i-Rāzī is not sufficient for the abovementioned reasoning, because, as was narrated from the Sunnite famous sources, Fatimah (a.s.) not only was not contented but she was so angry that she did not speak even for a word with Abūbakr until the end of her life.

Moreover, how could there be a consensus upon this subject while Ali, Fātimah (a.s.) and Abbās, who had been trained in the center of revelation, had opposed it?

****

p: 60


1- The Commentary of Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Vol. 9, P. 210

﴿17﴾ وَحُشِرَ لِسُلَیْمَ-انَ جُنُودُهُ مِنَ الْجِنّ ِ وَالإِنسِ وَالطَّیْرِ

فَهُمْ یُوزَعُونَ

17. “ And gathered together unto Solomon his hosts of jinn and men and birds and they were kept in order and ranks.”

Commentary,verse: 17

In different occasions the Qur’ān has talked about jinn and one of the suras of the Qur’ān is also called Jinn. Now, here, it refers to some of their qualities:

Jinn is a creature which has sensation and has been addressed by Allah, where the Qur’ān says: “O’ assembly of the jinn and mankind!…”(1)

Some of Jinn are believers while some others of them are disbelievers. They are male and female and naturally they have venereal desire. Some of them worked for Solomon as builders and divers, as the Qur’ān says: “And the Satans, (including) every builder and diver.”(2)

It is understood from the verses of the current Sura and those of Sura Saba’, No. 34, that the government of Solomon had not an ordinary circumstance but it was formed by some extraordinary events and various miracles, some of which are mentioned in this Sura (like Solomon’s governing over Jinn and birds), recognition of the talk of ants, and speaking with ‘Hoopoe’, and another part of it has been mentioned in Sura Saba’, No. 34.

p: 61


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 130, and Sura Ar-Rahmān, No. 55, verse 33
2- Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 37

In fact, Allah showed His Might in making appear this great government and the forces it possessed; and we know that, from the view point of a monotheist, these affairs are easy, simple and untroubled for Allah, the Mighty.

By this verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ And gathered together unto Solomon his hosts of jinn and men and birds …”

The number of his forces was so large that, in order to regulate the army, it was ordered that the primary rows of forces should stop until when the last rows could move and reach others. The verse continues saying:

“… and they were kept in order and ranks.”

The Qur’ānic word /yūza‘ūn/ is derived from /waza‘a/ in the sense of ‘to restrain, to hold back’. When this word is used in respect to army it means that the first part of the army should be stopped until the ending part of it joins, and they would not be divided.

The Arabic word /waza‘/ is also applied in the sense of ‘avarice, and intensive interest’ so that it hinders man from other affairs.

It is understood from this application that the forces of Solomon were both abundant and they worked under a special order.

The Qur’ānic word /hušira/ is derived from /hašr/ which means: ‘bringing out the crowd of army from the resting place’, and causing them to start toward the battle-field, and the like. It is understood from both this meaning and the meaning used in the next verse that Solomon had led an army to a place, but it is not quite clear that which one it is among Solomon’s military expeditions. Taking the content of the next verse in mind, which speaks about reaching Solomon to the

p: 62

land of ants, some say that it had been a region near Tā’if, while some others have said it had been a land near Syria.

However, since the statement of this matter had not any effect from the point of ethical and educational aspects, it has not been spoken of.

By the way, some commentators have discussed whether the whole human beings, jinn, and birds were the army of Solomon, or a part of them formed his army. This discussion seems rather needless, because undoubtedly Solomon did not govern the whole earth and the realm of his government was Syria, Jerusalem, and probably some other lands around there. It is also understood from the later verses that Solomon had not any dominion over Yemen at that time, and he gained his authority over there after the event of ‘hoopoe’ and the submission of the Queen of Sheba.

The Qur’ānic phrase /tafaqqad-at-tayr/, mentioned in the coming verses, shows that among the birds, which were in the obedience of Solomon, there was a hoopoe that when Solomon did not see it over there he asked about it. If all birds were included and there were thousands of hoopoes among them, this meaning could not be correct. (Be careful)

****

p: 63

﴿18﴾ حَتَّی إِذَآ أَتَوْا عَلَی وَادِ الَّنمْلِ قَالَتْ نَمْلَةٌ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّ-مْلُ

ادْخُلُوا مَسَاکِنَکُمْ لاَ یَحْطِمَنَّکُمْ سُلَیْمَ-انُ وَجُنُودُهُ

وَهُمْ لاَیَشْعُرُونَ

18. “ Until when they came to the Valley of Ants, an ant said: ‘O you ants! Get into your habitations, so that Solomon and his hosts may not crush you, being unaware’.”

Commentary,verse: 18

The Arabic word /naml/ philologically means ‘creeping with small feet’. The Qur’ānic word /namlatun/, because of its Arabic nunnation, can be meant ‘a big ant which is a commander’. In this case, there is commandership and administrationship in the life of ants. This nunnation can be meant as the sign of uncertainty of the ant. In this case, the message of the verse is that if an undefined one gives a sympathetic warning that warning must be attended to.

However, Solomon with this great army started and went until they reached the valley of ants. Here, an ant, addressing other ants, said that they should go into their dwellings, so that Solomon and his army might not crush them while they are unaware. The verse says:

“ Until when they came to the Valley of Ants, an ant said: ‘O you ants! Get into your habitations, so that Solomon and his hosts may not crush you, being unaware’.”

There are some explanations to say that how this ant became aware of the presence of Solomon and his hosts in that

p: 64

land, and how it announced this happening to other ants, which will be referred to later.

By the way, it is understood from this sentence that the justice of Solomon was made manifest to even the ants because the sentence implicitly means if the hosts are aware of the existence of the ants they will not tread that weak animal, then if they tread the ants it is because they do not know it.

****

p: 65

﴿19﴾ فَتَبَسَّمَ ضَاحِکاً مِن قَوْلِهَا وَقَالَ رَبّ ِ أَوْزِعْنِی أَنْ أَشْکُرَ نِعْمَتَکَ الَّتِی أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَیَّ وَعَلَی وَالِدَیَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحاً تَرْضَاهُ وَأَدْخِلْنِی بِرَحْمَتِکَ فِی عِبَادِکَ الصَّالِحِینَ

19. “ Then he smiled, laughing at its words, and said: ‘My Lord! Dispose me that I may be thankful for Your bounty, which You have bestowed on me and my parents, and that I may do righteousness such as You are pleased with, and admit me, by Your mercy, among Your righteous servants’.”

Commentary,verse: 19

One of the principles and conditions of leadership and administration is tolerance. Solomon (a.s.) heard that the ant said about him and his troops that they were unaware, but he (a.s.) did not show it and he only smiled. Criticism and a right speech must be heard from any one and it must be received, because accepting criticism is a value. Solomon admired the word of the ant and smiled. Commentators are divided as for what was the cause of Solomon’s smile. It appears that the self of this event was a wonderful matter that an ant called other ants to beware of the great army of Solomon and that it attributed that army of being unaware. This amazing affair caused Solomon’s laugh, as the verse says:

“ Then he smiled, laughing at its words, …”

Some of commentators have said that this smile was a smile of joy, because Solomon understood that even ants confessed to the justice of Solomon and his troops and accepted their piety.

p: 66

Some others have said that his joy was for the reason that Allah had given him such a power that at the time of the great anxiety and excitement of the army he was not neglectful of the sound of an ant either.

However, here Solomon turned to the presence of Allah and asked a few things as follows:

“… and said: ‘My Lord! Dispose me that I may be thankful for Your bounty, which You have bestowed on me and my parents, …”

Solomon asked Allah to teach him how he could thank for the great bounties that He had granted him and his parents to be able to use them in the way that He had commanded and was the cause of His pleasure so that he would not deviate from the right path, since being thankful for those abundant favours is not possible save with His succour and aid.

The next thing he asked for was as follows:

“… and that I may do righteousness such as You are pleased with, …”

This statement points to this matter that what was important for Solomon was not the remaining of that great army and his government with those vast organizations, it was important for him to do such righteous deeds that caused His pleasure. And in view of the fact that the Arabic word /’a‘mala/ is a verb in present tense, which is used in that language for the continuation of the action, it is an evidence that he asked Allah for the continuation of this succour.

Finally, the third thing he asked was that he said:

“… and admit me, by Your mercy, among Your righteous servants’.”

****

p: 67

﴿20﴾ وَتَفَقَّدَ الطَّیْرَ فَقَالَ مَالِیَ لآ أَرَی الْهُدْهُدَ أَمْ کَانَ مِنَ الْغَآئِبِینَ

﴿21﴾ لاُعَذّ ِبَنَّهُ عَذَاباً شَدِیداً أَوْ لاَذبَحَنَّهُ أَوْ لَیَأْتِیَنّ-ِی بِسُلْطَانٍ مُبِینٍ

﴿22﴾ فَمَکَثَ غَیْرَ بَعِیدٍ فَقَالَ أَحَطتُ بِمَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ وَجِئْتُکَ مِن سَبإٍ بِنَبَإٍ یَقِینٍ

20. “ And he reviewed the birds; then he said: ‘How is it with me that I do not see the hoopoe? Or is it that he is of the absentees?’”

21. “ Certainly will I chastise him with a terrible chastisement, or will I slaughter him, or he brings me a clear reason (for his absence).”

22. “ But the hoopoe tarried not long, then he (came and) said: ‘I have comprehended that which you have not comprehended, and I have come to you from Sheba with a sure tiding’.”

Commentary,verses: 20-22

Through this group of verses, the Qur’ān has pointed to another height of the amazing life of Solomon, and reiterates the event of hoopoe, and the Queen of Sheba. At first it speaks about Solomon (a.s.) and hoopoe, whom he (a.s.) sought after but he did not see it. The verse says:

“ And he reviewed the birds; …”

This phrase clearly indicates that Solomon (a.s.) was carefully observing the circumstances of the country and his government in a manner that even the absence of a bird was not concealed before his eyes.

p: 68

No doubt that the purpose of the bird, here, is the hoopoe, since in the continuation of the statement the Qur’ān adds:

“… then he said: ‘How is it with me that I do not see the hoopoe? …”

“… Or is it that he is of the absentees?’”

Concerning the fact that how Solomon recognized that hoopoe was not present among the gathering of birds, some commentators have said: that it was for the sake that, at the time of his traveling, birds did cast a shadow over his head and, because of the existence of an opening (hole) in that vast canopy, he found out the absence of the hoopoe.

Some others have considered a mission for the hoopoe in his organizations and they have said that the hoopoe was commissioned to find the places where there was water and when the bird had gone to search for water, he (a.s.) found it absent.

However, this statement that at first he said: “… I do not see the hoopoe …” and then he added “… Or is it that he is of the absentees …” may point to this matter that whether the hoopoe is absent without having a plausible excuse or it has been absent with a plausible excuse.

An way, an organized, ordered, and powerful government has to put all movements, activities, and actions and reactions that happen in its country and realm under consideration; and it must not neglect even the presence and absence of a bird, an ordinary agent, and this is a great lesson.

Finally, some other commentators have said that the objective of hoopoe, here, is a particular ‘Hoopoe’. Their reference is the existence of Alif and Lām at the beginning of the Arabic word, ‘Al-Hudhud’, as well as the hoopoe’s power of anthropology and its theological ability. The explanation of

p: 69

this meaning will be offered later. (the commentary of Furqān, and Fi-Zilāl)

Once Abūhanifah asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.): “Why did Solomon ask only about hoopoe among all birds?” The Imam (a.s.) said: “Its reason is for the fact that a hoopoe sees the existence of water inside the earth, the same as we see oil in a crystal container.” (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the Commentary)

As for the punishment of the hoopoe, some commentators have mentioned a few examples; including separating it from its fellow, pulling off its feathers, putting it under sunshine, banishing it from Solomon’s court, or putting it in the same cage with an enemy. (The commentaries of Rūh-ul-Bayān and Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq)

One point, however, must be noted that reviewing and being kind to inferiors, visiting their work, and asking about their affairs are among the Islamic, ethical, social, educational, and administrative principles.

****

Then, in order not to judge in its absence, and in the mean-while the absence of the hoopoe does not affect other birds, still less the persons who undertook some sensitive and important jobs, Solomon added:

“ Certainly will I chastise him with a terrible chastisement, or will I slaughter him, or he brings me a clear reason (for his absence).”

The purpose of the Arabic word /sultān/, here, is a reason which causes one’s authority and ability to prove one’s mind, and the Arabic word /mubīn/ is an emphasis on the matter that this faulty one must certainly bring a clear reason for his own fault.

p: 70

Solomon (a.s.), in fact, without judging in its absence, threatened the offender by the necessary chastisement if the fault is proved. He even considered two stages for his threat in order that it could be proportional to the kind of the sin: the stage of punishment without execution, and the stage of execution.

By the way, he showed that he surrendered to proof and logic even in front of a weak bird and he would never rely on his power and abilities.

****

“ But the hoopoe tarried not long, …”

The hoopoe returned and, addressing Solomon, said that it had known something which he (a.s.) did not know and it was an assured news from the land of Sheba. The verse says:

“… then he (came and) said: ‘I have comprehended that which you have not comprehended, and I have come to you from Sheba with a sure tiding’.”

As if the hoopoe has seen the signs of anger in Solomon’s face. Then, in order to remove his distress, the bird shortly and closely announced of an important matter that Solomon, even with his whole knowledge, was not aware of it. Then, when the anger of Solomon was lightened, Hoopoe began explaining it, which will be described through later verses.

It is worthy nothing that Solomon’s troops, and even the birds that obeyed him, had felt such a freedom, security, and daring in Solomon’s justice that, without any fear Hoopoe frankly and explicitly says: “… ‘I have comprehended that which you have not comprehended, …”

The Hoopoe’s treatment with Solomon was not like the treatment of the flattering men of courts with the tyrannical kings, who, for communicating a fact at first flatter and make

p: 71

themselves so low before them as an insignificant atom. Then they humbly state their aim inside many sorts of flatteries and never try to deliver a definite statement; so they always use some delicate allusions lest the king’s feeling be a little injured.

Yes, the hoopoe clearly said that its absence was not unreasonable and he had brought Solomon some news that he was not aware of it.

By the way, this meaning is a great lesson for all human beings that there may be a small creature, like hoopoe, which knows a matter that the most knowledgeable man of the people of the time is unaware of it; and no one should be proud of his knowledge even he is Solomon with that vast knowledge of prophecy.

****

p: 72

﴿23﴾ إِنّ-ِی وَجَدتُّ امْرَأَةً تَمْلِکُهُمْ وَأُوتِیَتْ مِن کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ وَلَهَا عَرْشٌ عَظِیمٌ

﴿24﴾ وَجَدتُّهَا وَقَوْمَهَا یَسْجُدُونَ لِلشَّمْسِ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَزَیَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّیْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَصَدَّهُمْ عَنِ السَّبِیلِ فَهُمْ لاَیَهْتَدُونَ

23. “ Verily I found a woman ruling over them, and she has been given of everything, and she possesses a magnificent throne.”

24. “ I found her and her people prostrating to the sun instead of Allah, and Satan has made their deeds fair-seeming to them and he has barred them from the (right) way, so they are not guided aright.”

Commentary,verses: 23-24

However, Hoopoe explained the event of going to the land of Sheba and its Queen under the name of Bilqiys, as follows:

“ Verily I found a woman ruling over them, and she has been given of everything, and she possesses a magnificent throne.”

By these three short sentences, the hoopoe told Solomon nearly all qualifications of the country of Sheba and that how it was governed. First of all, it said that it was a habitable country with all kinds of merits and potentialities. The next matter was that a woman was ruling over there who had a very glorious court, perhaps even more glorious than the organizations of Solomon, since though the hoopoe had certainly seen Solomon’s throne it mentioned that of the Queen as ‘a magnificent throne’. By this speech, the hoopoe made Solomon understand that he should not think that the

p: 73

entire world was in the realm of his government and that the great throne and magnificence was allocated only to him.

By hearing this news, Solomon began contemplating, but the hoopoe did not give him time and added another amazing matter, when it said:

“ I found her and her people prostrating to the sun instead of Allah, …”

The Hoopoe explains that Satan has dominated over them and has so ornamented their deeds to them that they boast of worshipping the sun, and thus Satan has hindered them from the right way and they have so engaged in idolatry that I do not believe they return easily from that way. The verse continues saying:

“… and Satan has made their deeds fair-seeming to them and he has barred them from the (right) way, so they are not guided aright.”

In this way, the hoopoe made clear the spiritual and religious situation of those people and announced that they had earnestly fallen in idolatry, and their government encouraged them to adorring the sun, so people usually follow the religion of their kings.

Their idol temples and their other circumstances show that they insist on paving this wrong way: they like it and they boast of it. In the conditions that both the whole people and government are wrongly on one line, their guidance is very improbable.

That marvellous story indicates that some animals possess a high understanding, such as hoopoe who understood and realized some concepts, like: man and woman, crown and throne, government and ownership, monotheism and idolatry, sun and prostration, Satan and his ornamentations, right and wrong, guidance and misguidance.

p: 74

﴿25﴾ أَلاَّ یَسْجُدُوا لِلَّهِ الَّذِی یُخْرِجُ الْخَبْءَ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ وَیَعْلَمُ مَا تُخْفُونَ وَمَا تُعْلِنُونَ

﴿26﴾ اللَّهُ لآ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِیمِ

25. “ So that they prostrate not themselves to Allah, Who brings forth what is hidden in the heavens and the earth and knows what you hide and what you reveal.”

26. “ Allah, there is no god but He! Is the Lord of ‘Arsh, the Mighty (throne of Supreme Authority).”

Commentary,verses: 25-26

The Arabic word /xab’/ means ‘concealed and hidden’. Ali (a.s.) Says: “(The value of) man is hidden under his tongue.”(1)

The growth of plants, as well as falling rains, are the clear examples of bringing forth those which are hidden in the heavens and the earth.

The ears (of corn) are hidden inside a corn and the Might of Allah brings it forth from inside of it. All the things that alter from potentiality to actuality are the extensions of this very verse. However, it says:

“ So that they prostrate not themselves to Allah, Who brings forth what is hidden in the heavens and the earth and knows what you hide and what you reveal.”

The Qur’ānic word /xab’/, which means anything hidden and concealed, here points to the omnipotence of Allah’s knowledge due to the unseen of heavens and earth. Thus, the

p: 75


1- Nahj-ul-Baqālah, saying No. 148

verse means why they do not prostrate themselves to the Lord Who knows the unseen of the heavens and the earth and the secrets hidden in them.

Some commentators have rendered it to rain (respecting the heavens) and plants (respecting the earth), this in fact, is from the kind of statement of a clear extension.

Alike them are those commentators who have commented this phrase upon ‘bringing out the creatures from the unseen of nonexistence into existence’.

It is interesting that the holy verse firstly speaks of the knowledge of Allah unto ‘the secrets hidden in the heavens and the earth’, and then it refers to the secrets concealed in the hearts of people.

Why the hoopoe, among all attributes of Allah (s.w.t.), emphasized on the issue of His knowledge due to unseen and seen in the macrocosm and microcosm, it may be in relation to the fact that Solomon, with all his abilities and knowledge, was not aware of the country of Sheba and its qualities, and it says that we must seek the grace of the Lord for Whom nothing is concealed.

Or it is in relation to the known matter which is said that hoopoe has a special sense by which it can understand the existence of water inside the land that contains it. Then it speaks of Allah Who is aware of all the things which are concealed in the world of existence.

****

At last, the hoopoe concludes his saying with the following statement:

“ Allah, there is no god but He! Is the Lord of ‘Arsh, the Mighty (throne of Supreme Authority).”

p: 76

Thus, the hoopoe emphasized on ‘unity of worship’ and ‘Unity of Lordship’ of Allah and the negation of any polytheism, and then put an end to his speech.

By the way, what is cited in this part of the verse contains a lot of points which can be effective in the life of all human beings and in the process of all governments.

1- The chief of a government, or an administrator, must be so careful and aware of the order of his organizations that he recognizes and realizes even the absence of an ordinary and insignificant member, and pursues its affairs.

2- He must be careful of the offence of a single member and, in order not to affect others, he must apply the necessary precautions.

3- No one should be judged in his absence, or to pass a judgment by default. The one should be allowed to defend himself if possible.

4- The amount of forfeit must proportionate to the crime. So, for every crime a suitable punishment must be decided, and hierarchy should be observed, too.

5- Everybody, even the greatest powers of the society, must submit to reason and logic though the reason is uttered by a very insignificant person.

6- There must exist so much freedom and explicitness in the atmosphere of the society that, at the necessary time, even an ordinary person can tell the chief of the government: “I have comprehended that which you have not comprehended.”(1)

7- Sometimes some ordinary persons or the smallest ones get information of something that the greatest scientists and the most powerful ones are unaware of it, and we must never be proud of our knowledge.

p: 77


1- Current Sura, verse 22

8- In the society of human beings, the reciprocal needs are so much so that sometimes some great men, such as Solomon, are dependant on a bird.

9- Though there are many eligibilities in women, and even this very story shows that the Queen of Sheba possessed an extraordinary understanding and perspicacity, the leadership of a government is not consistent with the situation of their spirit and body; so the hoopoe also surprised of it and said: “Verily I found a woman ruling over them, …”(1)

10- People often have the same religion that their rulers have. Therefore, we read in this story that the hoopoe says: “I found her and her people prostrating to the sun …” (The words are first about the prostration of the Queen and then that of the people.)

****

p: 78


1- Current Sura, verse 23

﴿27﴾ قَالَ سَنَنظُرُ أَصَدَقْتَ أَمْ کُنتَ مِنَ الْکَاذِب-ِینَ

﴿28﴾ اذْهَب بِکِتَابِی هَذَا فَاَلْقِهْ إِلَیْهِمْ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ فَانظُرْ مَاذَا یَرْجِعُونَ

27. “ (Solomon, after hearing hoopoe’s information,) said: ‘Soon we will see whether you have told the truth or whether you are of the liars.”

28. “ Go you with this letter of mine, and throw it down unto them, then turn away from them, and (wait to) see what (answer) they return.”

Commentary,verses: 27-28

The Divine prophets’ communication and writing letters to disbelievers and polytheists has a long background, and the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) did it, too. He (p.b.u.h.) wrote some letters to the rulers of several countries, such as Iran and Byzantine. In order to reach to some leading and cultural aims, sending messages, advisors, cultural counselors, officers, and taking the lead in these affairs had been the conduct of the divine prophets.

Of course, when confronting some complicated systems and governments, we cannot encounter them simply, and, thus, recognizing them secretly and far from the eyes is the deepest kind of cognitions.

Therefore, Solomon carefully listened to the words of the hoopoe and began thinking. Solomon might mostly thought that that news was right, and there was no reason for it to be a lie so great. But since it was not a simple issue and it related to the fate of a country and a great nation, he should not suffice

p: 79

only to the statement of a single informer, and he ought to investigate more about this sensitive subject. Thus, the Qur’ān announces:

“ (Solomon, after hearing hoopoe’s information,) said: ‘Soon we will see whether you have told the truth or whether you are of the liars.”

This statement clearly proves that for important matters, which relate to the fate of people, one must pay attention to the information received from a simple member and soon it must be sufficiently researched about.

Solomon did neither accuse nor condemn hoopoe, nor did he verify its speech without any proof, but he took it as the cause of a research. He said:

“ Go you with this letter of mine, and throw it down unto them, then turn away from them, and (wait to) see what (answer) they return.”

****

p: 80

﴿29﴾ قَالَتْ یَآ أَیُّهَا الْمَلَؤُا إِنّ-ِی اُلْقِیَ إِلَیَّ کِتَابٌ کَرِیمٌ

﴿30﴾ إِنَّهُ مِن سُلَیْمَ-انَ وَإِنَّهُ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

﴿31﴾ أَلاَّ تَعْلُوا عَلَیَّ وَأْتُونِی مُسْلِمِینَ

29. “ (When the Queen of Sheba received the letter,) she said: ‘O chiefs! Verily there has been thrown unto me a noble letter.”

30. “ Verily, it is from Solomon; and verily it is: ‘In the Name of Allah. The Beneficent, the Merciful’.”

31. “ Exalt not yourselves against me, and come to me in submission.”

Commentary,verses: 29-31

Guidance and preaching must be delivered kindly and mercifully; beginning with the holy phrase: ‘In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful’.

Solomon (a.s.) wrote a very short and comprehensive letter and, giving it to the hoopoe, he told the bird to throw it down unto them and then return and wait in a corner to see what reaction they would have.

It is understood from the Qur’ānic phrase “Throw it down unto them” that the hoopoe should throw it down when the Queen of Sheba was sitting in the gathering among her people so that there would remain no room for forsaking and denying it. This also makes it clear that there is no proof for the commentary of some commentators who have said the hoopoe entered the castle of the Queen of Sheba and her room and threw the letter on her chest or her throat, though it is not so inconsistent with the sentence mentioned in the next verse

p: 81

which says: “…Verily there has been thrown unto me a noble letter.”

The Queen of Sheba opened the letter and was informed of its content. Since she had formerly heard of the fame of Solomon and the content of the letter indicated that he had taken a severe decision about the country of Sheba, she fell into a deep thought; and since she used to consult with the chiefs of her entourage, she invited them. As the Qur’ān says:

“ (When the Queen of Sheba received the letter,) she said: ‘O chiefs! Verily there has been thrown unto me a noble letter.”

Had the Queen of Sheba truly not seen the bringer of the letter? But, with the content of the letter, she felt the nobility of the letter and she never thought that it might be a fabricated letter.

Or she saw the letter with her own eyes, and its surprising circumstance proved that there was a reality over there and it was not an ordinary thing. Whatever it was, she relied on the letter with certainty.

The matter that the Queen says that the letter is a noble and worthy one, may be for the magnificent content of it, or for its beginning which began with the name of Allah, and its ending was correctly signed and sealed;(1)

or its sender had been a noble person, each of which has been guessed by the

p: 82


1- An Islamic tradition denotes that the seal of a letter shows its nobility. (The Qur’ānic commentaries of Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Al-Mīzā, and Qurtubī) Another tradition indicates when the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) decided to write a letter to the king of Iran, he was told that they did not accept any letter without sealing. Then the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ordered that a ring should be made and on its bezel had to be carved “Lā ’ilāha ’illallāh, Muhammad Rasūl-ul-lāh”. Then he sealed the letter with it. (Qurtubī, the explanation of the verse)

commentators. Or all of them may be found in this consistent concept, because there is no contradictory between them.

It is true that they were sun-worshippers, but we know that many of the idolaters believed in Allah, too, and called Him as the Lord of lords. They counted His respect and glorification important.

****

Then, the Queen of Sheba referred to the content of the letter when she said:

“ Verily, it is from Solomon; and verily it is: ‘In the Name of Allah. The Beneficent, the Merciful’.”

****

“ Exalt not yourselves against me, and come to me in submission.”

It is not probable that Solomon had written the letter with these very Arabic phrases; therefore the above-mentioned phrases can be paraphrased, or they are the summary of Solomon’s letter that the Queen of Sheba reiterated for her people.

It is interesting that the content of this letter was indeed not more than three sentences: one sentence was the name of Allah, and the statement of His attributes of mercifulness and compassionateness.

The second sentence was a recommendation for controlling the low desire and abundance of self-superiority, which is the origin of many personal and social corruptions.

And the third one was to submit to the truth. And if we carefully notice them, there was nothing more which was necessary to be mentioned.

****

p: 83

Section 3:Solomon and the Queen of Sheba

Point

Solomon wants the Queen with her throne to be brought to him – He who had the knowledge of a part of the Book offers to bring the Queen with her throne within the twinkling of the eye – the Queen surrenders and embraces the Truth

﴿32﴾ قَالَتْ یَآ أَیُّهَا الْمَلَؤُا أَفْتُونِی فِی أَمْرِی مَا کُنتُ قَاطِعَةً أَمْراً حَتَّی تَشْهَدُونِ

﴿33﴾ قَالُوا نَحْنُ اُولُواْ قُوَّةٍ وَأُولُواْ بَأْسٍ شَدِیدٍ وَالاَمْرُ إِلَیْکِ فَانظُرِی مَاذَا تَأْمُرِینَ

32. “ She said: ‘O chiefs! Pronounce to me respecting my affair; no affair have I decided except in your presence’.”

33. “ They said: ‘We possess force and we possess great might. The affair rests with you; so see what you will command.”

Commentary,verses: 32-33

The Queen of Sheba, Bilqiys, was a wise intelligent one and possessed a high standard of the ability of recognition. She had also some men and counselors with whom she used to propound the news and events of the locality. Therefore, after being aware of the content of Solomon’s letter and informing it to her people, she, addressing them, said as follows:

“ She said: ‘O chiefs! Pronounce to me respecting my affair; no affair have I decided except in your presence’.”

p: 84

By this action of hers, she wanted to attract their attentions to her and, thus, strengthen her situation among them. By the meantime, she wanted to estimate and study the amount of their agreement with her decisions.

The Arabic holy word /’aftūnī/ is derived from /fatwā/ which originally means ‘the proper and correct judgment in complicated affairs’. By this means, the Queen of Sheba both told them the complexity of the issue, and made them attentive to this matter that they should take care of expressing their views, so that they might not go a wrong way.

The Qur’ānic word /tašhadūn/ is derived from /šuhūd/ in the sense of ‘presence’, a presence which is accompanied with cooperation and consultation.

Then, in the next verse it says:

“ They said: ‘We possess force and we possess great might. The affair rests with you; so see what you will command.”

Thus, they not only showed their submission to her and to her commands, but also their willing to relying on power and their participation in the battlefield, since Bilqiys was the commander of the armed forces of her time.

****

p: 85

﴿34﴾ قَالَتْ إِنَّ الْمُلُوکَ إِذَا دَخَلُوا قَرْیَةً أَفْسَدُوهَا وَجَعَلُوا أَعِزَّةَ أَهْلِهَآ أَذِلَّةً وَکَذَلِکَ یَفْعَلُونَ

34. “ She said: ‘Verily the kings, when they enter a township, despoil it, and make the noblest of its inhabitants the meanest; and thus they (always) do’.”

Commentary,verse: 34

We should not rely only on our power; we must also keep the potentialities of others in mind. Those who were around Bilqiys said: “We possess force and we possess great might”. But Bilqiys warned them not to take the power of Solomon so little. Then, when the Queen understood their willing for fighting, while she had not inwardly any inclination for this job, in order to quench this thirst and to encounter this matter calculatedly, she said as follows:

“ She said: ‘Verily the kings, when they enter a township, despoil it, and make the noblest of its inhabitants the meanest; …”

This sentence means that the kings may kill a group of people, captivate another group, and finally they make others homeless, and they spoil their properties as much as they can.

Then for the sake of some further emphasis, she said:

“… and thus they (always) do’.”

In fact, the Queen of Sheba, who was a king herself, knew the kings well that their program was summarized in too things: ‘despoil’, and ‘making the noblest into meanest’, because the kings used to think only over their own interests, not over the interests of nations and exalting them. These two things always contrast to each other.

p: 86

﴿35﴾ وَإِنّ-ِی مُرْسِلَةٌ إِلَیْهِم بِهَدِیَّةٍ فَنَاظِرَةٌ بِمَ یَرْجِعُ الْمُرْسَلُونَ

35. “ And verily I am going to send a present unto them, and (wait to) see with what (answer) the messengers return.”

Commentary,verse: 35
Point

The tyrants and the kings knew that the Divine prophets did not seek for money, yet they tried to attract them and make them quiet thereby. So, the Queen of Sheba added implying that before anything else, they should test Solomon and those around him to see, indeed, what was their condition. Was Solomon a king, or a prophet? Was he a destroyer, or a reformer? Did they use to drug nations to meanness, or to honour? So, for this aim they might use of some presents. That was why she said:

“ And verily I am going to send a present unto them, and (wait to) see with what (answer) the messengers return.”

Kings are often interested in presents very much, and their weakness is found in this very point. They can be made submit by precious presents. The Queen announced if Solomon submit by these presents, it will be known that he is a ‘king’, and we will stand against him, applying our power, because we are powerful. But if he shows heedlessness to us and insists on his statements and suggestions, it makes it clear that he is the messenger of Allah and we must treat him wisely.

The Qur’ān has not mentioned anything about the kind of presents that the Queen of Sheba sent for Solomon; it has only shown their greatness by applying the word ‘present’ as an undefined noun, but commentators have mentioned many

p: 87

matters in this regard, some of which are not free from exaggeration and legend.

Some of the commentators have cited that she sent five hundred selected slaves and five hundred particular slave-maids for Solomon, while slave-men were clothed with beautiful dresses and having ear-rings in their ears with bracelets on their bands; and slave-girls were clothed with men clothing and ornamented with beautiful hats. Then she had written in her letter addressing Solomon that if he was a prophet he would recognize slave-men and slave-girls from each other. She mounted them on worthy horses which were ornamented very heavily, and sent them accompanied with a considerable amount of jewelry.

By the way, she told her representative that if he observed that Solomon’s look was wrathful to him as soon as he arrived, he should know that it was the manner of the kings; but if Solomon received him kindly and with good temper, he should know that Solomon was a prophet.

some points on Letter Writing:

Whatever was said in the abovementioned verses about the content of Solomon’s letter to the people of Sheba can be a sample for the style of letter writing, and this is sometimes of the important matters of life. This letter begins with the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful, and the essential subject is said through two calculated sentences.

It is understood from Islamic history and narrations that our Islamic great leaders always emphasized that letters should be written shortly, free from useless matters, and completely calculated.

Through a circular, Amir-ul-Mu’mineen, Ali (a.s.) wrote to his employees and representatives that they should make their

p: 88

pen-points sharp and make the lines of their writings close (to each other), and avoid writing unnecessary matters in their letters, because the Muslim properties could not bear any loss.(1)

Making the pen-points sharp causes that the words be written in a small form, and the lines being close to each other, and omitting unnecessary things from the letter results not only economy in wealth and private properties but also saving the time of both writer and reader, and sometimes abundance causes that the main purpose of the letter be confused among the additional and ceremonial sentences so that both the writer and the reader of it may not obtain their goal. Principally, someone’s letter is a sign for showing his personality and it is like one’s messenger. Ali (a.s.) says: “Your messenger is the interpreter of your intelligence while your letter is more eloquent in expressing your true self.”(2)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “One’s letter is an evidence for the standard of his wisdom and the situation of his insight, and his messenger is an indication to the level of his understanding and his intellect.”(3)

This delicate point should also be noted that some Islamic narrations denote that the reply to a letter must be similar to the reply of a greeting. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition says: “Answering a letter is obligatory in the same manner that answering a salutation is obligatory.”(4)

****

p: 89


1- Bihār, Vol. 76, P. 49
2- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, saying No. 301
3- Bihār-ul-Anwār, Vol. 76, P.50
4- Wasā’il, Vol. 8, P. 437

﴿36﴾ فَلَمَّا جَآءَ سُلَیْمَ-انَ قَالَ أَتُمِدُّونَنِ بِمَالٍ فَمَآ ءَاتَانِیَ اللَّهُ خَیْرٌ مِمَّآ ءَاتَاکُمْ بَلْ أَنتُم بِهَدِیَّتِکُمْ تَفْرَحُونَ

﴿37﴾ ارْجِعْ إِلَیْهِمْ فَلَنَأْتِیَنَّهُم بِجُنُودٍ لا قِبَلَ لَهُم بِهَا وَلَنُخْرِجَنَّهُم مِنْهَآ أَذِلَّةً وَهُمْ صَاغِرُون

36. “ And when (the messenger of the Queen) came to Solomon, he (Solomon) said: ‘What! Aid you me with wealth? But what Allah has given me is better than what He has given you. Nay, it is you (and not I) who exult in your present’.”

37. “ Go back to them: so we will certainly come unto them with (such) hosts which they shall not be able to meet, and certainly will we expel them out therefrom in disgrace, while they will feel humbled.”

Commentary,verses: 36-37
Point

The motive of the Divine prophets is not gaining worldly materials. The friends of Allah do not sell themselves for money. They are kin, alert and act decisively. They see the corruptible plans behind the presents and they avoid them while rebuking their senders.

However, the officials of the Queen of Sheba, carrying the caravan of presents, left Yemen toward Syria, where Solomon lived. They imagined that Solomon would become happy by seeing those abundant presents and might praise them.

But when they confronted Solomon, there appeared a surprising scene in front of them. Not only Solomon did not receive them well, but also he said whether they wanted to

p: 90

help him with their wealth, while wealth was nothing in comparison with knowledge, guidance and prophethood. He added it was worthy for them to become happy with presents, but it was worthless for him. The verse says:

“ And when (the messenger of the Queen) came to Solomon, he (Solomon) said: ‘What! Aid you me with wealth? But what Allah has given me is better than what He has given you. Nay, it is you (and not I) who exult in your present’.”

Thus, Solomon (a.s.) made the criterion of their values belittle, and manifested that there were other criterions for the values that comparing with which the criterions current among mammonists are very weak and worthless.

****

Then, in order to show his decisiveness in the issue of right and wrong, Solomon, (sending back the presents with them), told the special official of the Queen of Sheba as follows:

“ Go back to them: so we will certainly come unto them with (such) hosts which they shall not be able to meet, and certainly will we expel them out therefrom in disgrace, while they will feel humbled.”

The application of the word /’aŏillah/ (in disgrace) is for the first case and the word /sāqarūn/ (humbled) is for the second case. This indicates that not only they will be expelled from their land, but they also will be encountered it with humiliation and degradation, in a manner that they will lose all their castles, properties, and glorious ranks, because they, resorting to guiles, do not submit to the true religion.

This threat, of course, for the representatives who observed the Solomon’s situation closely and visited his troops, was an earnest and considerable threat.

p: 91

Regarding to what was said in previous verses by which Solomon wanted them two things: ‘abandoning self superiority’ and ‘submitting to the truth’ and that they did not reply to these two great things and they resorted to sending presents as a reason for not accepting them, that was why he threatened them by military force.

If the Queen of Sheba and her entourage had demanded a proof, evidence, miracle and the like, Solomon would have considered them rightful to investigate more. But sending presents showed that they were in a denial position.

We surely know this fact, too, that the most important inconvenient thing that the hoopoe told Solomon (a.s.) about this nation who lived in Yemen was that they had ignored the Mighty Lord Who dominates both the unseen and the seen of the skies and the earth and they were worshipping the sun, a worldly creature.

Solomon became inconvenient with this problem, and we know that idolatry is not something that the divine religion remains silent for it, or bears the idol worshippers as a religious minority. By applying force, he (a.s.) may destroy the idol temples, if necessary, and vanishes idolatry and the polytheistic creed.

The abovementioned explanation makes it also clear that Solomon’s threat does not contrast with the principle of “There is no compulsion in religion”,(1)

because idolatry is not a religion, but it is a superstition and deviation.

****

p: 92


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 256
some points:

1- It is worthy to note that, from the view point of Divine religions, ‘virtue’ does not mean that a person deprives himself from the wealth, property and material potentialities of the world, but the reality of ‘virtue’ is that one does not make himself captive to them but he must be a ‘commander’ over them. By rejecting the precious presents that the Queen of Sheba had sent for Solomon, this great Divine prophet showed that he was a ‘commander’ not a ‘captive’.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition says: “With Allah, and with His prophets and saints, the world is smaller than that they become happy for something of it or they become sad (for losing it). Thus, it is not suitable for any knowledgeable or intelligent one to be happy for the ephemeral material of the world.”(1)

2- In this part of the life story of Solomon, there are some expressive lessons involved in the verses of the Qur’ān:

A) The essential goal of sending army is not killing human beings; but its goal is that the enemy should consider in a weak situation for him and that the enemy does not find the power of fighting with them. “… with (such) hosts which they shall not be able to meet, …”

This meaning is similar to the same thing that the Muslims are ordered: “And prepare against them whatever you can of (military) power and of war-horses, to frighten thereby the enemy of Allah, …”(2)

B) Solomon does not threaten his enemies to death, but he threatens them that they will be expelled from their castles with despise and humiliation; and this is worthy noting.

p: 93


1- The Commentary of Rūh-ul-Bayān, following the verse.
2- Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 60

C) Solomon does not attack his enemies unexpectedly, but he informs them of his attack previously.

D) Solomon does not prospect to others’ wealth, but he says whatever Allah has given him is better. He does not consider the merits of Allah only in material and financial power, but he is honoured with having knowledge, faith and spiritual merits.

****

p: 94

﴿38﴾ قَالَ یَآ أَیُّهَا الْمَلَؤُا أَیُّکُمْ یَأْتِینِی بِعَرْشِهَا قَبْلَ أَن یَأْتُونِی مُسْلِمِینَ

﴿39﴾ قَالَ عِفْرِیتٌ مّ-ِنَ الْجِنّ ِ أَنَاْ ءَاتِیکَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِکَ وَإِنّ-ِی عَلَیْهِ لَقَوِیٌّ أَمِینٌ

38. “ (Solomon) said: ‘O chiefs!) which of you can bring to me her throne before they come to me in submission?’”

39. “ One audacious among the jinn said: ‘I will bring it to you before you rise up from your place; I have strength for it and I am trusty’.”

Commentary,verses: 38-39

There is a concept of ‘violence’ and ‘strength’ in the Arabic word /‘ifrīt/ here.

After returning the representatives of Bilqiys with their presents, and that the Queen of Sheba became aware that Solomon was not a king, she decided to come to him personally in order to see the circumstances closely. Solomon was informed of her decision and made himself ready to show his power.

Finally the representatives of the Queen of Sheba took their presents and other things and returned to their own country. They explained what happened in their mission for the Queen and the people around her. They also stated about the greatness of the miraculous land and sovereignty of Solomon, each of which was an evidence that Solomon was not an ordinary person, or a king, and that he was really a messenger of Allah, because his government was also a godly government. It was why the Queen of Sheba and a number of the chiefs of her people decided to come to Solomon and

p: 95

personally investigate this important problem and also to know what kind of religion Solomon had.

From any source it was, this news was given to Solomon. Then he decided to show his marvellous might to the Queen of Sheba and her companions before they could reach his land, so that they could become familiar with the reality of his miracle previously, and surrender to his call.

So, Solomon, addressing his entourage, stated as follows:

“ (Solomon) said: ‘O chiefs!) which of you can bring to me her throne before they come to me in submission?’”

Although some of the commentators have tried to find some reasons for bringing the throne of the Queen of Sheba to Solomon, none of them are consistent with the contents of the verses of the Qur’ān, and Solomon’s aim for this program is clear. He wanted to show them his might and an extraordinary action to be fulfilled so that the way of their unconditioned submission and their faith to the power of Allah might be leveled and there would not need to attend in battlefield for fighting and shedding tear.

He wanted to send faith into the depth of the entity of the Queen of Sheba and her entourage so that others would easily accept the invitation to faith and submission, too.

****

In the next verse, the Qur’ān implies that two persons of them announced their readiness for the aim. The suggestion of one of them was surprising and that of the other was more surprising. The verse says:

“ One audacious among the jinn said: ‘I will bring it to you before you rise up from your place; …”

p: 96

He said he could do that action very easily and he would not commit any treachery in that valuable deposit. The verse continues saying:

“… I have strength for it and I am trusty’.”

However, the life story of Solomon is full of wonders and supernatural events; and it is not surprising that a jinn be able to do such an important action in a short time in front of Solomon where he (a.s.) was sitting for judging between people, solving the affairs of his country, or for advice and guidance.

****

p: 97

﴿40﴾ قَالَ الَّذِی عِندَهُ عِلْمٌ مّ-ِنَ الْکِتَابِ أَنَاْ ءَاتِیکَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن یَرْتَدَّ إِلَیْکَ طَرْفُکَ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهُ مُسْتَقِرّاً عِندَهُ قَالَ هَذَا مِن فَضْلِ رَبّ-ِی لِیَبْلُوَنِی ءَأَشْکُرُ أَم أَکْفُرُ وَمَن شَکَرَ فَإِنَّمَا یَشْکُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن کَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبّ-ِی

غَنِیٌّ کَرِیمٌ

40. “ One with whom was some knowledge (of a part) of the (Divine) Book said: ‘I will bring it to you before your eye twinkles’. Then when he saw it settled before him, he said: ‘ this is of the grace of my Lord that He may try me whether I am grateful or am ungrateful; and whoever is grateful, verily he is grateful for his own soul,

and whoever is ungrateful, then my Lord is

Self-Sufficient, Bounteous.”

Commentary,verse: 40
Point

It is narrated from Imam Hādī (a.s.) that the one with whom was some knowledge (of a part) of the Divine Book was ’Āsif Burkhiyā, Solomon’s minister and his sister’s son.(1) Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: ‘The great name of the Allah contains seventy three letters and ’Āsif-ibn-Burkhiyā knew only one letter of it, by the power of which he did such a surprising thing.”(2)

This verse indicates that the second person who demanded to bring Bilqiys’ throne was a righteous man who had a

p: 98


1- The commentary of Nūr-Uth-Thaqalayn
2- Kāfī, Vol. 1, P. 230

considerable part of knowledge of the Divine Book, as the Qur’ān says about him:

“ One with whom was some knowledge (of a part) of the (Divine) Book said: ‘I will bring it to you before your eye twinkles’. …”

And when Solomon agreed with that matter, he brought the throne of the Queen of Sheba there, in front of Solomon, in a very short moment by using his spiritual power. The verse continues saying about Solomon:

“… Then when he saw it settled before him, he said: ‘this is of the grace of my Lord that He may try me whether I am grateful or am ungrateful; and whoever is grateful, verily he is grateful for his own soul, …”

Then Solomon added:

“… and whoever is ungrateful, then my Lord is Self-Sufficient, Bounteous.”

The Commentators have cited many things that who this person was, where from he obtained this wonderful power, and what the objective of the knowledge of Divine Book was.

But the apparent of the verse shows that this person was one of the specific faithful companions of Solomon whose name has often been introduced in history books as ‘’Āsif Burkhiyā’ who was Solomon’s minister and his sister’s son.

The purpose of ‘the knowledge of the Book’ is having some information from the content of the Divine Book. It was a deep knowledge which made it possible for him to do such an extraordinary action. Some believe that the purpose of it was ‘Preserve Tablet’, the same tablet of the knowledge of Allah that this person knew a part of it. It was by the same reason that he could bring the throne of the Queen of Sheba at the presence of Solomon in a very short moment.

p: 99

Many of the commentators, and others, have thought that this faithful person had known ‘the Exalted Name of Allah’; the same great name before which everything becomes humble and gives man an extraordinary power.

This point is necessary to be mentioned that, contrast to what many people think, knowing the Exalted Name of Allah does not mean that one says a proper word and gains those abundant wonderful effects; but the purpose is to be qualified with that qualification of that name. That is, he must create the quality and meaning of that Divine Name inside his soul so that, from the point of knowledge, piety, faith, and morals, he develops and he himself becomes an example of that Name. This spiritual development, which is a ray from that Exalted Name of Allah, creates such an extraordinary power in man.(1)

Upon the Qur’ānic sentence: “I will bring it to you before your eye twinkles”, commentators have delivered different considerations. But, regarding to other verses of the Qur’ān, its reality can be found out. Sura ’Ibrahīm, No. 14, verse 43 says: “… Their eyes (and eyelids) not blinking …” which implies that on the Hereafter Day people will be so terrified that their eyes will be in a gazing state and even their eyelids do not blink.

Thus, the purpose of this Qur’ānic sentence is that before Solomon had time enough to blink, that person could bring the throne of the Queen of Sheba before him.

****

p: 100


1- The discussion upon ‘the Exalted Name of Allah’ has been mentioned when commenting Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 180
some points:

1) Among the questions arise in relation with these verses is that why Solomon, who was the prophet of Allah and had miracles, himself did not do this extraordinary action and ’Āsif Burkhiyā achieved it.

Answer: It might be for the sake that ’Āsif was Solomon’s legate, and Solomon wanted to introduce him to all in that sensitive time. And, there is a detailed tradition narrated from the tenth Imam, Ali-ibn-Muhammad-il-Hādī, cited in the commentary of ‘Ayyāshī, by which he (a.s.) gave the same answer to Yahy-ibn-’Aktham.(1)

2) In the abovementioned verses, as well as in Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 26 the most important condition for a good worker is stated two things: A. Ability; B. Trust-worthiness. In other words, Power and trust are two important conditions. Of course, sometimes there are some occasions that man’s mental and ethical fundaments require that he possesses this quality, (as it is said about Moses in Sura Al-Qasas); and sometimes the system of the society and righteous government requires that a jinn be necessarily qualified with these two qualifications. However, no small or great affair of the society is doable without existing these two conditions, whether they originate from piety or from the legal system of the society.

3) The difference between ‘knowledge of a part of the Book’ and ‘the knowledge of the Book’.

p: 101


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 91; Tafsir-us-Sāfī, Vol. 4, P. 67; and Burhān, Vol. 3, P. 20

In the verses under discussion the one, who brought the throne of the Queen of Sheba before Solomon in the shortest time, has been introduced as “One with whom was some knowledge (of a part) of the (Divine) Book”, while in Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 43 the Qur’ān says: “…Say: ‘Allah is sufficient as a witness between me and you and he with whom is the knowledge of the Book.”

Abūsa‘īd Khidry narrates a tradition from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and says: “I asked him about the meaning of the ‘one with whom was some knowledge (of a part of the (Divine) Book’, (which is found in the story of Solomon). He answered: ‘He was the inheritor of my brother Solayman-ibn-Dāwūd’. I inquired: “Whom is it about the one: ‘with whom is the knowledge of the Book’?” He answered: ‘He is my brother Ali-ibn-Abi-Tālib’ (a.s.)”(1)

Paying attention to the difference between the meaning of the holy phrase: “Some knowledge (of a part) of the (Divine) Book,” which is used for a constituent knowledge, and the holy phrase: “The knowledge of the Book’, which refers to a universal knowledge, makes it clear that how far was the distance between the knowledge of ’Āsif and the knowledge of Ali (a.s.).

As it was said in the above, some Islamic narrations indicate that the Exalted Name of Allah contains seventy three letters one of which ’Āsif-ibn-Burkhiyā knew and he could do such an extraordinary action. There are seventy two letters of it with

p: 102


1- Some of the commentators of Sunnites and the Sunnite scholars have narrated this tradition in this very form or similar to it. For more details you may refer to ’Ihghāgh-ul-Haqq, Vol. 3, PP. 380-381

the Imams of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) and a letter is particular to the Pure Essence of Allah.(1)

4) When the haughty mammonists sit on the throne of power, they forget everything but themselves. Like Qārūn (Croesus) who used to say: “Said he (Korah): ‘I have been given this (wealth) only because of a knowledge that is in me,’ …”(2) They think that all the wealth and possibilities that they have obtained are absolutely from their own side, not from any other source. But the proper servants of Allah, for every thing they gain, they say: “This is of the grace of my Lord (to me).”(3)

It is interesting that Solomon said this sentence not only when he saw the throne of the Queen of Sheba in front of Him, but also he added: “… that He may try me whether I am grateful or am ungrateful, …”(4)

Formerly we reiterated in this very Sura that Solomon said all his merits and bounties are from Allah, and he humbly asks Him to grant him the chance of being gratitude for them and to give him success to be able to get His pleasure because of them.

Yes, this fact is the criterion of recognizing the sincere monotheists from haughty mammonists, and this is the manner of the noble persons with capacity and personality comparing those haughty ones who have no capacity.

It has become common that some apparently Muslims write only the Solomon’s sentence: “This is of the grace of my Lord” at the top of the arrival door of their castles without

p: 103


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 91; Tafsīr-us-Sāfi, Vol. 4, P.67; and Burhān, Vol. 3, P. 202
2- Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 78
3- The verse under discussion
4- Ibid

having any belief in it and that it has any trace in their deeds. But it is important that this meaning could be seen not only at the top of their arrival door, but also in all aspects of their lives and in their hearts so that their behaviour shows that they consider them all from the grace of Allah and try to thank Him by their deeds.

The Virtues of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen and Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.)

The verse under discussion remarks: “One with whom was some knowledge (of a part) of the (Divine) Book said: ‘ I will bring it to you before your eye twinkles.’ …”, but at the end of Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, Allah says to His Messenger (p.b.u.h.): “And those who disbelieve say: ‘You are not a messenger’. Say: Allah is sufficient as a witness between me and you and he with whom is the knowledge of the Book.”(1)

Some Islamic traditions indicate that the purpose of ‘the one with whom is the (whole) knowledge of the Book’ is Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.). When a person who knows a part of the Book brings the throne of Bilqiys to Solomon in a twinkling of eye, then how much power has, in his lifetime, the one who knows the knowledge of the whole Book?

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “The knowledge of the one with whom was the knowledge of a part of the Book comparing Ali’s knowledge is like the amount of water which is on the wing of a fly with respect to a sea.”(2)

p: 104


1- Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 43
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary

Another tradition indicates that Imam Sādiq (a.s.), pointing to his chest, said: “And with us, by Allah, is the knowledge of the Book utterly.”(1)

Some Islamic traditions indicate that, disregard to time and place, Imams, the infallible, (a.s.) can attend in some places. For example, Imam Jawād (a.s.) at the moment of his father’s martyrdom, went from Medina to Tūs. Imam Kāzim (a.s.) came out of his prison and presented in Medina. At the time of his captivity, Imam Sajjād (a.s.) went to Karbalā and buried his father’s body, Imam Hussayn (a.s.). Before his martyrdom, Imam Hussayn (a.s.) took a handful of the soil of Karbalā and gave it to Um-us-Salamah in Medina. Therefore, folding of the earth miraculously and rapidly by Imams has happened and has some particular records. (Tafsīr-i-Atyab-ul-Bayān).

****

p: 105


1- Ibid

﴿41﴾ قَالَ نَکّ-ِرُوا لَهَا عَرْشَهَا نَنظُرْ أَتَهْتَدِی أَمْ تَکُونُ مِنَ الَّذِینَ لاَ یَهْتَدُونَ

41. “ (Solomon) said: ‘Disguise her throne for her, we will see whether she follows the right way or she is one of those who do not go aright’.”

Commentary,verse: 41

This verse points to another surprising scene of instructive event of Solomon (a.s.) and the Queen of Sheba.

In order to test the level of wisdom, perspicacity and intelligence of the Queen of Sheba, and to prepare a ground for her faith to Allah, too, Solomon ordered that her throne, which had been brought there, should be altered in an unknown state for her in order that they see whether she could recognize it, or not. The verse says:

“ (Solomon) said: ‘Disguise her throne for her, we will see whether she follows the right way or she is one of those who do not go aright’.”

Though the coming of the Queen’s throne from the country of Sheba to Syria was enough for her not to recognize it, yet Solomon ordered that some changes should be done on it. These changes may have been removing some signs or jewels of the throne, or changing some colours of it, or the like.

But there arises a question that what was the goal of Solomon in testing the wisdom, perspicacity, and intelligence of the Queen of Sheba?

The test might be done for the sake that he could know with which logic he ought to confront her, and what kind of reason should he bring for her to prove the ideological basic

p: 106

principles. Or he had the thought of suggesting marriage to her in mind and he wanted to know whether she had really the competency of being his wife, or not. Or, indeed, Solomon (a.s.) wanted to give her a responsibility after she believed in Truth. He must know how much she was capable to undertake the responsibilities.

For the Qur’ānic sentence /’atahtadī/ (Does she follows the right way), there have also been mentioned two commentaries: Some have said that the purpose was the recognition of her own throne, while some others have said that the objective was her being guided to the path of Allah by seeing this miracle. But the apparent of the verse leads to the first meaning, although the first meaning itself had been a premise for the second meaning.

****

p: 107

﴿42﴾ فَلَمَّا جَآءَتْ قِیلَ أَهَکَذَا عَرْشُکِ قَالَتْ کَأَنَّهُ هُوَ وَاُوتِینَا الْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهَا وَکُنَّا مُسْلِمِینَ

﴿43﴾ وَصَدَّهَا مَا کَانَت تَّعْبُدُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا کَانَتْ مِن قَوْمٍ کَافِرِینَ

42. “ So when she came, she was asked: ‘Is your throne like this?’ She said: ‘It is as it were the same. And we were given the knowledge before it, and we were submitting’.”

43. “ And he barred her from the worship of others besides Allah, verily she was of the disbelieving people.”

Commentary,verses: 42-43

However, when the Queen of Sheba arrived, someone pointed to the throne and asked her whether her throne was like that. The verse says:

“ So when she came, she was asked: ‘Is your throne like this?’ …”

The apparent of the verse shows that the speaker of this statement was not Solomon himself, else it was not appropriate for the sentence to be said in a passive voice form, because the name of Solomon has been mentioned before and after it, and his words are expressed in an active form. Moreover, it was not fit for the grandeur of Solomon that he speaks like that at the beginning of the arrival of Bilqiys.

However, the Queen of Sheba gave the most wisely and calculated answers, when she said:

“… ‘It is as it were the same. …”

If she said it was like it, she would be wrong; and if she said it was exactly the same, she would have said something contrast to precaution, because, with that length of distance, it

p: 108

was impossible that her throne could be brought to the country of Solomon in an ordinary way, save that there had been done a miracle. Moreover, it is recorded in history books that she had been protecting her precious throne in a safe place in her particular castle in a room with some firm and strong doors, which was being guarded by some watchful men. Yet, with all the changes which that throne had received, the Queen of Sheba could recognize it. Then, immediately she added:

“… And we were given the knowledge before it, and we were submitting’.”

This means that she implied if the purpose of Solomon by these deeds was that they comprehended his miracle, they had formerly been aware of his legitimacy by other signs, and even before observing this surprising supernatural event they had believed, and these things were not needed.

****

Thus, Solomon stopped her from worshipping what was besides Allah, although she was formerly one of the disbelievers. The verse says:

“ And he barred her from the worship of others besides Allah, verily she was of the disbelieving people.”

Yes, by seeing these clear signs, she said farewell to her last dark position and entered into a new stage of life which was full of light of faith and certainty.

****

p: 109

﴿44﴾ قِیلَ لَهَا ادْخُلِی الصَّرْحَ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ حَسِبَتْهُ لُجَّةً وَکَشَفَتْ عَن سَاقَیْهَا قَالَ إِنَّهُ صَرْحٌ مُّمَرَّدٌ مِن قَوَارِیرَ قَالَتْ رَبّ ِ إِنّ-ِی ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِی وَأَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ سُلَیْمَ-انَ لِلَّهِ رَبّ ِ الْعَالَمِینَ

44. “ It was said to her: ‘Enter the palace,’ but when she saw it she deemed it to be a great expanse of water and bared her legs. (Solomon) said: ‘Verily this is but a palace smoothed of crystal’. She said: ‘My Lord! Verily I have been unjust to myself, and I surrender with Solomon to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds’.”

Commentary,verse: 44

We must not encounter the wealthy ones in a way that they think ‘Faith’ means ‘poverty’. The material potentialities should be at the service of propagation of religion. Industry and financial potentialities can be used in the path of Solomon-like goals for the guidance and leading others.

However, in this holy verse, another scene of this event is referred to. The explanation is about the act of entering the Queen of Sheba into the particular castle of Solomon.

Solomon had ordered that the yard of one of the castles should be built of crystal, and beneath it there would be flowing water. When the Queen of Sheba arrived there, she was told to enter the yard of the castle.(1)

When the Queen looked at it, she imagined it was a stream. So she bared her legs in order to pass it through, (while she

p: 110


1- The Arabic word /sarh/ here means ‘the yard of the castle’.

had got surprised about the existence of a stream there).(1)

The verse says:

“ It was said to her: ‘Enter the palace,’ but when she saw it she deemed it to be a great expanse of water and bared her legs. (Solomon) said: ‘Verily this is but a palace smoothed of crystal’. …”

There arises here a question that why Solomon, who was a Divine prophet, had such an extraordinary splendid palace. It is true that he was a ruler, but was it not possible that he also had a simple means of life like other prophets?

It did not matter to Solomon that for surrendering the Queen of Sheba, who considered all her power and greatness in her beautiful throne and her glorious castle and the like, he would show her that all her splendours were very little in his view, so that this action could become a turning point in her life for reviewing the standard of values and criterion of personality.

It does not matter that instead of a military expedition, which results to destruction and shedding tear, Solomon makes the mind and thought of the Queen of Sheba so overpowered that she does not think of it at all; in particular that she was a woman and gave prominence to such ceremonial issues.

Many commentators have specially cited that, before reaching the Queen of Sheba to Syria, Solomon ordered that such a castle should be built; and his aim was exhibition of power for surrendering her. That action indicated that a great power, from the point of apparent military forces, was in the hand of Solomon that made him able to accomplish such things.

p: 111


1- The Arabic word /lujjah/ means: ‘depth of the sea’, and abundant water.

In other words, this expenditure for creating security and peace in a vast province, and accepting the true religion, and also preventing the large expenditure of war, was not a significant matter.

So, when the Queen of Sheba observed that scene, she expressed, as the verse says:

“… She said: ‘My Lord! Verily I have been unjust to myself, and I surrender with Solomon to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds’.”

She confessed that formerly she used to fall prostrate before the sun, worshipped idol, applied ornaments, and considered herself the most superior one in the world. But now, she understands that how little and insignificant her power is. And basically, these ornaments and dazzling glares do not satiate one’s soul. She repents of her past deeds and says that she has come to the Lord of the worlds accompanied with her leader, Solomon.

It is interesting that here she uses the word /ma‘a/ (with Solomon) in order to clarify that, in paving the path of Allah, they are equal and brethren, not like the manner and custom of tyrants that some of them have power over some others and a group are involved as captives in the grips of another group. Here there is not any one victorious and overcome, and, after accepting the Truth, all are in the same row.

It is true that the Queen of Sheba had announced her faith before that, too, and she said: “… And we were given the knowledge before it, and we were submitting.” But here the submission of the Queen reaches its climax, and, therefore, she announces her faith to the Truth with emphasis. She had seen a number of signs of the legitimacy of Solomon’s invitation before, such as: coming of the hoopoe in that special condition; the lack of acceptance of those valuable presents which had

p: 112

been sent from the side of the Queen; bringing her throne from a long distance in a short moment; and, finally, observing the extraordinary power and greatness of Solomon while he had a particular manner which had no similarity with the behaviour of kings.

****

Some moods of Solomon, which are expressed in previous thirty verses and point to many different issues, were discussed. Now some other parts of them are referred to in the following:

1) This story begins with the merit and vast knowledge that Allah has bestowed on Solomon; and it ends with monotheism and submitting to the command of Allah, a monotheism the base of which is also knowledge.

2) This story shows that sometimes the absence and an exceptional flight of a bird over a region may change the history of a nation and drag them from idolatry to Faith, and from corruption to righteousness. This is an example of the power of Allah, and the example of the legitimate government.

3) This story shows that the light of monotheism may illuminate all hearts, and even an apparently mute bird can inform of the depth of the secrets of monotheism.

4) In order to attract the attention of a person to his true value, and leading him unto Allah, at first his haughtiness must be broken in order that the dark curtains of vanity be removed from his eyes and he sees the fact. By achieving two things, Solomon broke the pride of the Queen of Sheba: bringing her throne, and causing her to make mistake when she confronted a part of the castle.

5) The ultimate goal in prophets’ government is not conquest, but the aim is the same thing that was mentioned in

p: 113

the abovementioned verse, that the arrogant confess their sin and surrender to the Lord of the worlds. So, by mentioning this very point, the Qur’ān puts an end to the above story.

6) The soul of Faith is submission. That was why not only Solomon emphasized on it in his letter, but also the Queen of Sheba did it at the end of the event.

7) Sometimes someone, who has the greatest possible power in his authority, may become in need of a small weak creature, like a bird. He takes help not only from its knowledge but also from its deed; and sometimes an ant, with that weakness and disability that it has, belittles him.

8) The revelation of these verses in Mecca, where Muslims were under serious pressure from the side of their enemies, and all the doors were shut to them, had a special concept. Its aim was to strengthen their spirits, sooth them, and make them hopeful of the grace of Allah and to the future victories.

By the way, at last the Queen of Sheba believed and gave the suggestion of marriage to Solomon, and said:

“… I surrender with Solomon to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds’.”

****

p: 114

Section 4: Saleh and Lot

Point

Saleh sent toward the people Thamūd. The people rejected Saleh’s admonition, thus they were destroyed – Lot commanded to proceed towards his people – They disbelieved and were destroyed

﴿45﴾ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَی ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَالِحاً أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ فَإِذَا هُمْ فَرِیقَانِ یَخْتَصِمُونَ

﴿46﴾ قَالَ یَا قَوْمِ لِمَ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِالسَّیّ-ِئَةِ قَبْلَ الْحَسَنَةِ لَوْلاَ تَسْتَغْفِرُونَ اللَّهَ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ

45. “ And indeed We sent unto (the tribe of) Thamūd their brother Saleh, saying: ‘Worship you Allah!’ but behold, they became two parties quarrelling with each other.”

46. “ He said: ‘O my people! Why will you hasten on the evil before the good? Why do you not ask forgiveness of Allah so that you may be dealt with mercifully?”

Commentary,verses: 45-46

Next to a part of life stories of Moses, David, and Solomon (a.s.) mentioned in the previous verses, the fourth prophet, a part of whose life story is referred to in this Sura, is Hadrat Saleh, the prophet of Thamūd people. At first, it says:

“ And indeed We sent unto (the tribe of) Thamūd their brother Saleh, saying: ‘Worship you Allah!’ …”

p: 115

As it was also said before, the application of the concept of ‘their brother’, which has been used in the story life of several prophets, is a hint to their ultimate love and affection unto their peoples. In addition to this, in some instances, it points to their relationship with those people, too. However, the entire messengership and invitation of this prophet is summarized in the holy phrase “Worship you Allah!” Yes, the servitude of Allah is the essence of all teachings of the messengers of Allah. Then, the verse continues saying:

“… but behold, they became two parties quarrelling with each other.”

Those two groups, who quarrelled with each other, were the believers, from one side, and the obstinate disbelievers, from the other side. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “A group attested the invitation of Hadrat Sālih but another group rejected it.” (Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

These two groups are referred to in Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 75 as ‘The arrogant’ and ‘those who were considered weak’. It says: “The chiefs of the arrogant among his people said to those who were considered weak – those of them who believed – ‘Do you know that Saleh is sent by his Lord?’ they said surely we believe in what he has been sent with’.” “Those who were arrogant said: ‘We, indeed, disbelieve in that which you believe’.” (Al-’A‘rāf, verses 75-76)

Of course, this conflict of two groups of believers and disbelievers existed among the peoples of many prophets, although some of them were deprived of even these adherents and nearly the totality of their people were rejecters of the truth.

****

p: 116

Finally, in order to awaken them, Hadrat Saleh (a.s.) began warning them, and made them aware of the painful chastisements of Allah. But not only they did not take counsel, but also took that very matter as a reason for their obstinacy, and persistently wanted him that they should be involved with the Divine punishment if he was truthful.(1) But Saleh replied them as follows:

“ He said: ‘O my people! Why will you hasten on the evil before the good? …”

Why do you concentrate your thought on meeting the Divine punishment? If the Divine chastisement meets you, it will put an end to your life and there will not remain any time for you to believe. Let yourselves try the legitimacy of my statement by the grace and blessings of Allah which will embrace you as the result of Faith. The verse continues saying:

“… Why do you not ask forgiveness of Allah so that you may be dealt with mercifully?”

Why do you seek for evils and the descent of punishment? What is this obstinacy and arrogance for?

Those who rejected the call of prophets and asked for the promised punishment were not limited to the people of Saleh, this matter is repeatedly seen in the Qur’ān concerning other peoples, too, including the people of Nūh.(2)

In relation to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and some fanatic and obstinate polytheists, the Qur’ān says: “And (remember) when they said: ‘O Allah! If this (Qur’ān) is the truth from You, then rain down upon us stones from the sky, or bring us a painful punishment’.”(3)

p: 117


1- This meaning is explicitly expressed in Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 77
2- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 70
3- Sur Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 32

This is, indeed, surprising that some persons want to try the truthfulness of the call of the prophet by the way of Divine destructive punishment, not by the way of asking for Divine mercy; while certainly they do verify the probable legitimacy of those prophets in their hearts, though they deny it by tongue.

This behaviour is like a person who claims he is a physician and says this medicine is curative and that one is fatal, and then, in order to test him, we use the fatal medicine, not the curative one.

This is the ultimate ignorance, folly and fanaticism, while ignorance has many fruits of this kind.

****

p: 118

﴿47﴾ قَالُوا اطَّیَّرْنَا بِکَ وَبِمَن مَّعَکَ قَالَ طَآئِرُکُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ تُفْتَنُونَ

47. “ They said: ‘Ill omen do we augur from you and those with you’. He said: ‘Your ill omen is with Allah. Nay! You are a people who are being tried’.”

Commentary,verse: 47
Point

The Arabic word /tatayyur/ is derived from /tayr/ which means ‘a bird’. Some of Arabs used to leave a bird at the time when they wanted to travel. If it went to the right direction they would start their traveling, and if it flew to the left (they augured ill and) they would suspend their traveling.(1) In Islam auguring ill has been considered disbelief. To augur ill leads to leaving the main reasons and going toward superstitions.

There are many occurrences in the Qur’ān which indicate that the Divine prophets had been augured ill. The people of Pharaoh thought that their afflictions had come because of Moses (a.s.). The Qur’ān says: “…and if any evil afflicted them, they took it bad omens due to Moses …”(2) Jesus (a.s.) was told: “… For us, we augur an evil omen from you …”(3) In the above mentioned verse, the disbelievers told Sāleh: “… ‘Ill omen do we augur from you and those with you’. …”

However, this arrogant nation, instead of listening to the sympathetic advice of their great prophet and applying it, they

p: 119


1- Tafsīr-ul-Kashshāf
2- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 131
3- Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 18

opposed him with some vain words and baseless conclusions, among them is their following statement:

“ They said: ‘Ill omen do we augur from you and those with you’. …”

It seems that there was drought, and deficiency of crop and foodstuff for the people of Moses in that year. They said that all those afflictions and difficulties were because of unpleasant advent of Moses and his followers who brought them and their society misery and omen. By resorting to the weapon of ill omen, which is often the weapon of arrogant and superstitious persons, they wanted to overcome the strong logic of Moses (a.s.). But in answer to them, he said that their evil fortune was with Allah, and it was their own deeds that resulted such miseries and afflictions, as punishments. In fact, this was a great Divine trial for them.

The verse continues saying:

“… He said: ‘Your ill omen is with Allah. Nay! You are a people who are being tried’.”

These are some Divine trials. They are some warnings and awakening subjects for those who have some suitability and competency to awake from the sleep of negligence and, by going to the path of Allah, improve themselves.

****

There are also some people in some societies who do not believe in Allah, although they have earned some considerable good grades in knowledge and science but, in the meantime, they have some superstitions and similar vain beliefs in them and they still have a warm market for fortune-telling and soothsaying among them, so that the illusive subject of luck and horoscopy has many customers.

p: 120

But the Qur’ān through a short sentence says: “Your ill omen is with Allah.” This means your luck, your victory, your defeat, and your success and failure all are with Allah, Who is Wise, and His favours are divided among men according to their competencies, those very competencies which are the reflection of their Faith, action, speech and behaviour.

Thus, the Qur’ān drives out the followers of Islam from the valley of superstition to reality and from devious way toward straight Path.

****

some traditions Upon Bad Omen:

1. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The atonement of ill omen is reliance in Allah.”(1)

2. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Ill omen is infidelity and it is not from us, but reliance in Allah abolishes it.”(2)

3. There has been narrated that, in supplication, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to say: “O Allah! There is no omen but Your omen, no goodness but Your goodness, and no god but You (Allah). O Allah! No one gives rewards but You, and no one wipes the faults but You, and there is no power except in Allah, the Exalted, the Great.”(3)

****

p: 121


1- Nahaj by Ibn-Abil-Hadīd, Vol. 20, P. 283
2- Sunan-i-Ibn-Mājid, Vol. 2, P. 1170; and Sunan-i-’Abī Dawūd, Vol. 2, P. 344
3- Safīnah, Vol. 2, P. 102

﴿48﴾ وَکَانَ فِی الْمَدِینَةِ تِسْعَةُ رَهْطٍ یُفْسِدُونَ فِی الاَرْضِ وَلاَ یُصْلِحُونَ

48. “ And there were in the city nine (groups of) persons who made mischief in the land and would not reform.”

Commentary,verse: 48

The Arabic word /raht/ is used for ‘a group of people among whom there is a warm relation’.

This holy verse refers to another part of the life story of Sāleh (a.s.) which completes the previous part and concludes the story. It concerns the plot of nine groups of pagans and hypocrites who wanted to kill Sāleh, but their evil plot failed. The Qur’ān says:

“ And there were in the city nine (groups of) persons who made mischief in the land and would not reform.”

Regarding to the fact that the Arabic word /raht/ in lexicon means a group of persons who are less than ten or less than forty members, makes it clear that these small groups, each of which had a separate line, were similar to each other in one thing and it was making mischief in the earth, disturbing the social system and the creedal and ethical principles. The Qur’ānic phrase /lāyuslihūna/ (would not reform) is an emphasis on this matter, because it sometimes happens that someone makes a mischief and later he regrets and tries to amend himself, but the real mischief mongers are not like that. They go on their corruption constantly and never try to rectify their wrong.

p: 122

Paying attention to the Arabic conjugation of the verb /yufsidūn/ (make mischief), which is in future and simple present tense form and indicates to the duration of the action, it shows that this action was their permanent deed and they used to commit it.

Each of these nine groups had a chief, and probably every one of them was from a separate tribe.

****

p: 123

﴿49﴾ قَالُوا تَقَاسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ لَنُبَیّ-ِتَنَّهُ وَأَهْلَهُ ثُمَّ لَنَقُولَنَّ لِوَلِیّ-ِهِ مَا شَهِدْنَا مَهْلِکَ أَهْلِهِ وَإِنَّا لَصَادِقُونَ

49. “ They said: ‘Swear a mutual oath by Allah that surely we will make a sudden attack on him and his family by night, then we will tell his heir, we were not present at the slaughter of his household, and verily we are truthful’.”

Commentary,verse: 49

The content of this holy verse is similar to the state of the pagans of Mecca who united by an oath and decided to surprise and kill the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) in his bed while he was asleep, but the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked Hadrat Ali (a.s.) to sleep in his bed and thus the enemy’s plot was nullified.

Certainly by the appearance of Sāleh and his pure religion in the society, those groups were driven to extremities, and it was in that condition that, as the verse says:

“ They said: ‘Swear a mutual oath by Allah that surely we will make a sudden attack on him and his family by night, then we will tell his heir, we were not present at the slaughter of his household, and verily we are truthful’.”

The Arabic word /taqāsamū/ (swear a mutual oath), in an imperative verb form, means: ‘everybody must participate in making an oath and promise to achieve this great plot’, a promise in which there is no change or return.

It is interesting that they made an oath by Allah. It indicates that, besides worshipping idols, they believed in Allah, the Creator of the skies and the earth, too. Therefore, they used to make an oath to Him in relation to important

p: 124

matters. It also shows that they were so proud that they did this great crime of theirs by mentioning their names; as if they wanted to worship, or to do a godly service. This is the custom of haughty misguided disbelievers.

The Qur’ānic word /lanubayyitannahū/ (surely we will make a sudden attack on him) is derived from /tabyīt/ which means ‘to surprise and to attack suddenly by night’. The application of this meaning here shows that, in the meanwhile, they were afraid of the adherents of Sāleh and his tribe. Therefore, in order that they could reach their own goal and, in the meantime, they might not confront the anger of his followers, they designed the plot of a sudden attack at night and colluded that if Sāleh’s followers came to them, all of them with together take an oath that they had no role in that event absolutely, and even they were not present there nor had they witnessed it.

****

p: 125

﴿50﴾ وَمَکَرُوا مَکْراً وَمَکَرْنَا مَکْراً وَهُمْ لاَ یَشْعُرُونَ

﴿51﴾ فَانظُرْ کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ مَکْرِهِمْ أَنَّا دَمَّرْنَاهُمْ وَقَوْمَهُمْ أَجْمَعِینَ

50. “ And they devised a device, and We devised a device (too), but they were not aware;”

51. “ And behold, how was the end of their device! For We destroyed them and their people all together.”

Commentary,verses: 50-51

The means of annihilation of the people of Thamūd has been referred to in several occurrences of the Qur’ān with different explanations:

1) By earthquake: “… Then the earthquake seized them, …” (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 78)

2) By thunderbolt: “… So the Thunderbolt seized them, …” (Sura Ath-Thāriyāt, No. 51, verse 44)

3) By Mighty Blast: “And the (mighty) Blast overtook those who were unjust, …” (Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 67)

It does not matter, of course, that these three punishments might have occurred simultaneously.

One of the aspects of the device of Allah is giving respite and bounty to the sinners, so that they be busy with them, and when their time is over they are suddenly involved in the chastisement of Allah.

History announces that there was a mountain in a side of the city and it had a slit where the temple of Sāleh was. Sometimes Sāleh (a.s.) went there at night in order to worship and prattle with Allah as two lovers.

They decided to lie in ambush there and when Sāleh came over there they would kill him, and then, after his martyrdom,

p: 126

they would attack his home by the same night and kill his household, too, and return to their houses; and when they were questioned about it, they would say they knew nothing.

But Allah nullified their plots surprisingly and their plans remained invalid.

When they were lying in ambush in a corner of the mountain, some pieces of the mountain fall and a huge rock from upward of it came down over them and destroyed them in a short moment. The verse says:

“ And they devised a device, and We devised a device (too), but they were not aware;”

****

Then, the next verse implies that not only those people, but also their adherents were destroyed. It says:

“ And behold, how was the end of their device! For We destroyed them and their people all together.”

As it has been mentioned formerly, the Qur’ānic term /makr/, in the Arabic literature, means any ‘application of a remedy’, and it does not pertain exclusively to satanic and harmful plans that is used in the Persian language today. Thus, it is used in both harmful plans and good devices. Rāqib in Mufradāt says: “/makr/ (device) is that which hinders one to reach his goal.”

Therefore, when this word is used about Allah, it means: ‘nullification of harmful plots’; and when it is used about mischief mongers, it means: ‘impedimental acts against reproving programs’.

****

p: 127

﴿52﴾ فَتِلْکَ بُیُوتُهُمْ خَاوِیَةً بِمَا ظَلَمُوا إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَةً لِقَوْمٍ یَعْلَمُونَ

﴿53﴾ وَأَنجَیْنَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَکَانُوا یَتَّقُونَ

52. “ So those are their houses in empty ruins for they were unjust. Verily there is in this a sign for a people who have knowledge.”

53. “ And We saved those who believed and used to keep from evil.”

Commentary,verses: 52-53

The Arabic word /xāwiyah/ means ‘corruption, annihilation, and destruction’, and it is also used in the sense of ‘empty of dwellers’.

Chastisement is not limited to that of Hereafter, sometimes oppressors are punished in this world. This situation is also the same for the effects of faith and piety which is not particular to the Hereafter. The pious people observe the result of their deeds in this world, too.

However, regarding to their annihilation and final fate, the holy Qur’ān says:

“ So those are their houses in empty ruins for they were unjust. …”

Their houses are utterly ruin and there is no people to have activities therein, and there have remained no sign of their glories, bounties and sinful gatherings.

Yes, the fire of cruelty and injustice caused them and all their belongings to be burnt and destroyed. This is a clear sign for the end of the act of those who are unjust. The verse continues saying:

p: 128

“… Verily there is in this a sign for a people who have knowledge.”

****

But in this event those who were not guilty were not burnt in the fire of the guilty ones and were not involved in the evil fate of wrongdoers. The verse says:

“ And We saved those who believed and used to keep from evil.”

****

p: 129

﴿54﴾ وَلُوطاً إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ أَتَأْتُونَ الْفَاحِشَةَ وَأَنتُمْ تبْصِرُونَ

﴿55﴾ أَئِنَّکُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرّ ِجَالَ شَهْوَةً مِن دُونِ النّ-ِسَآءِ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْهَلُونَ

54. “ And (We sent) Lot, when he said to his people: ‘Do you commit indecency while you see (its iniquity)?’”

55. “ What! Do you approach men lustfully instead of women? No, you are a people that are ignorant.”

Commentary,verses: 54-55

The people of Lot used to commit sodomy in their public meetings and before the eyes of each other. Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 29 says: “… and you commit dishonour in your assemblies? …” In the above verse, the Qur’ān also says: “… while you see (its iniquity)?” which means ‘you commit indecency before the eyes of each other, or you commit sin consciously and with insight.

Sodomy is one of the great and hideous sins, because the later verses of the Sura indicate that it consequently brings the chastisement of Allah.

Some other verses of the Qur’ān refer to the fact that wife is necessary for calmness, educating and raising up generation, and cooperation in living; but, here, the Qur’ān points only to the phenomenon of lust, because the people of Lot had not any aim of their shameful act but lust.

Next to mentioning parts of the life stories of Moses, David, Solomon, and Saleh and their peoples, the fifth prophet whom has been referred to in this Sura, is Lot, the great prophet of Allah.

p: 130

This subject has repeatedly been referred to in the former Suras of the Qur’ān, such as Al-Hijr, Hūd, Ash-Shu‘arā, and Al-’A‘rāf, where some matters have been mentioned in this ground.

This repetition, and the like of it, is for the fact that the Qur’ān is not a book of history in which an event may be wholly explained for one time and it usually does not refer to that event again. But Qur’ān is a book of education for training good men, and we know that in educational themes sometimes the conditions require that an incident should be repeated again and again, in order that it could be reminded and be dealt with from different dimensions.

However, the story of the people of Lot, who are known in the world for their sexual deviation, Sodomy, and for other hideous deeds, as well as their fate at the end of their life, can be an example for those who are drowned in the cesspool of lusts; and the spread of this pollution among societies requires that this instructive event to be mentioned repeatedly. Here the Qur’ān says:

“ And (We sent) Lot, when he said to his people: ‘Do you commit indecency while you see (its iniquity)?’”

The Arabic word /fāhišah/, as we have said aforetime, means some deeds that the indecency and ugliness of which is manifest, but here the purpose of it is the shameful act of Sodomy.

The Qur’ānic phrase /’antum tubsirūn/ (while you see) refers to this fact that you see the ugliness and the evil results of this hideous action with your eyes, and you observe that your society has wholly become polluted, so that even your own children are not secured. Why do you see, but yet you do not awake?

p: 131

Then, in the next verse, it says:

“ What! Do you approach men lustfully

instead of women? …”

In fact, at first the Qur’ān points to this action as an indecent action, /fāhišah/, then it explains it more clearly so that there remains no ambiguity for anybody. This is one of the styles of decorum in order to state an important thing. Then for making clear that the motive of this action is ignorance, it says:

“… No, you are a people that are ignorant.”

This ignorance is the ignorance to Allah, the ignorance to the purpose of creation and laws of creation, and the ignorance to the evil effects of this important sin. If a person, contemplates deeply, he will understand that how much ignorantly this evil action is. The reason why this sentence is stated in interrogative form is for the sake that they hear its answer from the inside of their own conscience so that it may be more effective.

****

The End of Part 19

p: 132

﴿56﴾ فَمَا کَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِ إِلآَّ أَن قَالُوا أَخْرِجُوا ءَالَ لُوطٍ مِن قَرْیَتِکُمْ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسٌ یَتَطَهَّرُونَ

56. “ But the answer of his people was naught except that they said: ‘Drive out the people of Lot from your city; verily they are people (who seek to be) pure.”

Commentary,verse: 56

Since the wrong doers have not any acceptable logic before the Divine prophets, they use force against them.

The former discussions with the strong logic of Lot, the Divine prophet, in front of those polluted people, explained that how he dissuaded them from the hideous act of Sodomy by his reasonable and eloquent statement, and he showed them that this act is the consequence of ignorance and being unaware of the law of creation and all human values.

Now, we see the answer of this polluted nation to the logical statement of Lot (a.s.). The holy Qur’ān says:

“ But the answer of his people was naught except that they said: ‘Drive out the people of Lot from your city; verily they are people (who seek to be) pure.”

This answer is an implication to the low level of their thought and the extraordinary fall of their ethical affairs.

Yes, in the environment of the polluted ones, chastity is a crime and a defect. The chaste and modest ones, like Yūsuf, are put in prison, and the household of the divine prophet, because of their chastity and avoidance from pollution, are banished, while the persons like Zulaykhā, are free and possess ranks. Lot’s household must be banished, but the people of Lot can live in peace in their city freely.

p: 133

This is the clear example of the word of Qur’ān where it says about the wrong doers that their hearts were sealed because of their deeds and their eyes were veiled and their ears had heaviness.(1)

It is also probable that because of their being sunk in corruption and being accustomed to pollution, concerning Lot’s household, they said in mockery: “… They are people (who seek to be) pure…”. These people implied that Lot’s household imagined that their piety was chastity and the act of the people of Lot was impious. What a wonderful and ridiculous thing!

And it is not surprising that, as the result of getting accustomed to a shameful action, the sense of recognition of a person changes. The famous story of a tanner, who was constantly with the purified skins and his sense of smell had got accustomed to that bad smell, is well known. When he was passing the market of perfume-sellers, he became unconscious, and the concerning doctor ordered that he should be brought into the market of tanners to ‘recover his sense’. We have heard this story and it is an interesting sensible example for this logical matter.

****

p: 134


1- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 46

﴿57﴾ فَأنجَیْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ إِلاَّ امْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَاهَا مِنَ الْغَابِرِینَ

﴿58﴾ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَیْهِم مَّطَراً فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنذَرِینَ

57. “ So We saved him and his household, except his wife, We had decreed her to be of those that tarried.”

58. “ And We rained down on them a shower

(of brimstone), and evil was the shower of those who had been warned.

Commentary,verses: 57-58

The Divine leaders are under the protection and support of Allah: “So We saved him …”

The fruit of people’s piety and virtue in this world is their being saved from the wrath of Allah.

The Arabic word /qābirīn/, which means: ‘those that tarried and were annihilated’, has been used seven times in the Qur’ān and all of them are about Lot’s wife.

It has been cited in narrations that Lot taught those people for about thirty years but none believed in him except his household, (and among them even his wife had the creed of pagans).(1)

It is evident that such a group, who might not be improved, could not have a room for living in this world and they should be annihilated. Therefore, this verse says:

“ So We saved him and his household, except his wife, We had decreed her to be of those that tarried.”

p: 135


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary, Vol. 2, P. 382

****

Then, when Lot and his family came out of the city at the appointed time, (in midnight of the night when the city was full of corruption and shame), a terrible earthquake turned their land completely upside down, and, in the morning, a shower of brimstone came over there. The verse says:

“ And We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone), and evil was the shower of those who had been warned.

We had a detailed discussion about the people of Lot and their fate, as well as the evil effects of Sodomy, when explaining holy Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 77-83, which is not necessary to be repeated here again.

There is only one point, of course, that seems necessary to be mentioned here, as follows:

As a factor for duration of man’s seed and the calmness of his soul, the law of creation has set the sexual attraction between two opposite sexes, and its change toward Sodomy disturbs both the spiritual calmness and the social peace. And since these social laws have a trace in man’s nature, this change causes a kind of disorder in the system of the entity of man.

Lot, the great prophet of Allah, attracted the attention of that deviated nation to this natural trace and said to them: “Do you commit indecency while you see (its iniquity)?” This ignorance and unawareness of the law of life was in the sense of foolishness that drugged them towards this devious way.

It is not marvellous that other laws of creation may change due to this nation, too, and instead of a wholesome rain water, a shower of brimstone rains down over them, and their peaceful land turns over by an earthquake, and, consequently, not only they are destroyed but also no trace remains from them.

p: 136

Section 5: Allah’s Chosen Servants

Point

Allah’s Bounties – Peace upon Allah’s Chosen Servants – Arguments proving the Unity of Allah

﴿59﴾ قُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلاَمٌ عَلَی عِبَادِهِ الَّذِینَ اصْطَفَی ءَآللَّهُ خَیْرٌ أَمَّا یُشْرِکُونَ

59. “ Say: ‘Praise be to Allah, and peace be on His servants whom He has chosen. Is Allah better, or what they associate (with Him)?’”

Commentary,verse: 59

Not only the punishment of the wrong doers, but also the deliverance and the salvation of the believers are because of Allah’s Grace, which must be thanked. “Say: ‘Praise be to Allah, …”

Both the praise of the servants of Allah and peace being on them are mentioned beside the praise of Allah. “… Praise be to Allah, and peace be on His servants …”

However, next to the end of the explanation of the life stories of five Divine prophets, as well as the fate of their peoples, the verse under discussion addresses the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and, as drawing a conclusion from the former statements and as a premise for speaking with pagans, implies that all praise belongs to Allah Who annihilated the former disgraceful nations, such as the people of Lot, lest the

p: 137

kind of their corruption might spread all over the earth. The verse announces:

“ Say: ‘Praise be to Allah, …”

Praise belongs to the One Who sent the corruptors such as the people of Thamūd and the arrogant people of Pharaoh to destruction so that their manner might not be continued as a tradition among others.

And, finally, the praise belongs to the One Who bestowed those plenty bounties and might on His faithful servants, like David and Solomon, and by which guided some misled ones like the people of Sheba.

Then, it adds:

“… and peace be on His servants whom He has chosen. …”

Peace be on prophets, such as: Moses, Saleh, Lot, Solomon, and David (a.s.), and peace be upon all Divine prophets and their true followers. Then, the verse continues saying:

“… Is Allah better, or what they associate (with Him)?’”

That is, which is better, the Lord Who has those infinite powers, strengths and bountiful merits, or the idols which idolaters associate to Allah (s.w.t.) and they absolutely affect nothing?

In the explanations of the life stories of the former prophets, we realized that idols could never help their worshippers at the time of coming misfortunes and afflictions, while Allah did not leave the believers alone in none of their difficulties and His merciful grace came to help them.

****

p: 138

﴿60﴾ أَمَّنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضَ وَأَنزَلَ لَکُم مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَاَنبَتْنَا بِهِ حَدَآئِقَ ذَاتَ بَهْجَةٍ مَا کَانَ لَکُمْ أَن تُنبِتُوا شَجَرَهَآ أَءِلَهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ یَعْدِلُونَ

60. “ Or Who created the heavens and the earth, and sent down for you water from the sky? Then We caused to grow thereby beautiful gardens; it was not in your power that you grew the trees thereof. Is there any god with Allah? Nay! They are a people who deviate.”

Commentary, verse: 60

Contemplation about Divine creation is the best way for getting near to Allah.

Every tree or plant that grows is under the observation of Allah and by His Will. After explaining some outstanding parts of the life stories of five Divine prophets, there was an expressive question in the content of the previous verse implying whether Allah, with His infinite power, is better or the worthless idols which the idolaters produced. The verses under discussion explain this meaning and, putting the pagans under trial, state the clearest reasons of Unity. At first, it refers to the creation of the heavens and the earth, as well as the descent of rain and the bounties emerged from it, where it says:

“ Or Who created the heavens and the earth, and sent down for you water from the sky? Then We caused to grow thereby beautiful gardens; …”

p: 139

The Arabic word /hadā’iq/ is the plural form of /hadīqah/ and, as many commentators have said, it means a garden which is surrounded with a wall and it is secured from any thing, like the pupil of eye which is protected among eyelids. Rāqib says in Mufradāt: “The word /hadīqah/ is originally used for a land where there is gathered some water, like the pupil of the eye that there is always water therein.

It can be concluded from these two statements that the Arabic word /hadīqah/ means a garden which has both a wall and enough water.

The Arabic word /bahjat/ means the beauty of colour and apparent goodness which causes the spectators to be full of joy.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān addresses the servants of Allah and says:

“… it was not in your power that you grew the trees thereof. …”

You should only sow the seed and irrigate it, but He who has created life inside this seed and commands the sunlight, the life giving drops of rain, and the pieces of soil to grow this seed is only Allah.

These are some facts that none can deny, or attributes them to other than Allah. It is He Who is the Creator of the heavens and the earth, and is the sender of rain. He is the cause of all beauties and favours in the world.

Even paying attention to the colouring of a flower, the delicate and regular arrangement of leaves inside each other that have circulated around the central point of the flower and cry of the existence of life, are enough to acquaint man with the glory, power and knowledge of Allah. These are the facts which move the man’s heart and call him toward Him.

p: 140

In other words, Unity in creation (Unity of Creator) and Unity in Lordship (the Unity of the Deviser of this world) are counted as the basis of the Unity of the object of worship.

Therefore, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… Is there any god with Allah? Nay! They are a people who deviate.”

****

p: 141

﴿61﴾ أَمَّن جَعَلَ الاَرْضَ قَرَاراً وَجَعَلَ خِلاَلَهَآ أَنْهَاراً وَجَعَلَ لَهَا رَوَاسِیَ وَجَعَلَ بَیْنَ الْبَحْرَیْنِ حَاجِزاً أَءِلَهٌ مَعَ اللَّهِ بَلْ أَکْثَرُهُمْ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

﴿62﴾ أَمَّن یُجِیبُ الْمُضْطَرَّ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَیَکْشِفُ السُّوءَ وَیَجْعَلُکُمْ خُلَفَآءَ الاَرْضِ أَءِلَهٌ مَعَ اللَّهِ قَلِیلاً مَا تَذَکَّرُونَ

61. “ Or Who made the earth a resting place, and made in it rivers, and placed firm mountains therein, and placed between the two seas a barrier. Is there any god with Allah? Nay! Most of them do not know.”

62. “ Or Who answers the distressed one when he calls on Him and removes the distress, and makes you successors in the earth. Is there any god with Allah? Little it is that you heed!”

Commentary, verses: 61-62

This verse refers to the merit of peace and firmness of the earth as a resting place for human beings in this world, and compares the artificial idols of the idolaters with Allah. It says:

“ Or Who made the earth a resting place, and made in it rivers, and placed firm mountains therein, and placed between the two seas a barrier. …”

Thus, there are four great bounties mentioned in this verse, three of which are about calmness.

The calmness of the earth itself which in the meantime that it rotates around itself and around the sun as well as its travel in the constellation of solar system, its movement is so monotonous and quiet that its habitants never feel it, as if it is standing fix in a point and has not any movement.

p: 142

Another one is the existence of the mountains. As it was said before, they have surrounded the lands of the earth and their rots have clung to each other and have formed a strong armour against the inner pressures of the earth. This armour resists against the outward movements created by flow and ebb resulted from the gravity of the moon, too, and it is also a barrier against the great storms that disturb the calmness of the earth.

Another one is the natural hinder which is between the two flows of a part of the sweet and salty water of some seas or oceans. This unseen inviolable obstruction is not any thing but the difference of the density of the sweet water and that of the salt water which causes the water of the great rivers that comes into the sea does not mix with its salty water for a considerable length of time and, therefore, the flow and ebb of the sea bring it over a great part of the lands of the seashore whose farms are ready to be irrigated. The explanation of this very meaning was cited in the commentary of Sura Furqān , No. 25, verse 53.

In the meanwhile, there are some sources of water inside the different layers of parts of the earth. The water of these sources is the origin of liveliness and greenness of cultivated farms and fruitful gardens. A part of the sources of such water is located in mountains and another part is inside the layers of the earth.

Can this system be the fruit of a deaf and blind cause and that of an origin with no intellect and knowledge?

Have idols any function in the creation of this wonderful system? Even the idolaters themselves do not claim such a thing. So, at the end of the verse, this question is repeated, saying:

“… Is there any god with Allah? …”

p: 143

And then it continues saying:

“… Nay! Most of them do not know.”

****

In the next verse, the words are about solving difficulties, removing the distresses, and answering the supplications. It implies which is better, your worthless idols or Allah. It says:

“ Or Who answers the distressed one when he calls on Him and removes the distress, …”

Yes, at the time when all the doors of the world of means are shut to a man and he is helpless from any point of view, the only one who can unlock the lock of difficulties, brings the light of hope into the hearts and opens the doors of mercy to the distressed ones is only His Pure Essence, not anyone else.

In view of the fact that this reality as a natural feeling is inside the soul of all human beings, idol worshippers also forget all their objects of worship when they entangle with the huge waves of the sea and refer to the Grace of Allah, as the Qur’ān says: “Then, if they embark on a boat, they call on Allah, making their devotion sincerely (and exclusively) to Him; …”(1)

Then the holy verse implies that not only He solves and removes the difficulties but also He makes you successors in the earth. The verse says:

“… and makes you successors in the earth. Is there any god with Allah? Little it is that you heed!”

Invoking Allah and prattling with Him is a worthy and an indispensable act. Supplicating to the Presence of Allah, and asking Him for solving the difficulties, specially at the time of distress, is necessary for everybody.

p: 144


1- Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 65

Wherever our invocation is not answered, there is a reason for it, as follows:

1- Our invocation had not been for a good deed but we considered it as good.

2- The manner in invocation has not been earnest and accompanied with distress.

3- We have not been sincere in our invocation. That is, while we have turned to the presence of Allah, we have had some hope in others, too. It is true, of course, that sometimes, instead of accepting our supplication, He gives us something similar to it, or sometimes, instead of our demand which is not expediential for us with Allah, He banishes a misfortune from us; and sometimes instead of answering our invocation in this world, He will compensate it in the Hereafter; and sometimes instead of doing a favour to us, He favours to our descendants. All of these meanings have been mentioned in the Islamic narrations.

Of course, the condition of fulfilment of invocation, in general, is the existence of sincerity in one’s invocation and having no hope in others. Allah is aware of those who ask Him for something in silence, but He likes that His servants ask their needs by their tongues.

It is interesting that in some Islamic narrations this verse has been rendered into the rising of Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.).

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) in a tradition says: “By Allah, as if I see Mahdī (a.s.) who has leaned against the Black Stone (of Ka‘bah) and calls Allah by his legitimacy …” Then he said: “By Allah, he is the distressed one in the Book of Allah in the verse which says: ‘Or Who answers the distressed one when he calls on Him, and removes the distress, …’”(1)

p: 145


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, The Commentary, Vol. 4, P. 94; and Sāfī, Burhān, …

In another tradition, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “This verse has been revealed concerning Mahdī from the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.). By Allah he is the distressed one, when he keeps up two units prayer in the station of Abraham and offers a petition unto the presence of Allah, Almighty and Glorious, He answers him and removes the distress and makes him successor in the earth.”(1)

No doubt, the purpose of this commentary, as we have seen many instances similar to it, is not confining the concept of the verse to the specious rank of Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.), but the verse has a vast scope of meaning and one of its clear denotation expansions is Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.). That time is the time that corruption has covered everywhere, the doors of hope have been shut, everybody is helpless so that humankind is in an earnest blind alley, and the state of distress is seen throughout the world. At that time, in the most sacred point on the earth, the Holy Mosque, he invokes Allah and asks for removing the distress. Then Allah makes this invocation the outset of his worldly sacred revolution and, according to the holy phrase: “… and makes you successors in the earth …”, He makes him and his followers the successors on the earth.

Concerning the importance of supplication, the conditions of the acceptance of invocation, and that why some prayers will not be answered, we have discussed in details when commenting on Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 186.

****

p: 146


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 94; and Sāfī, Burhān, …

﴿63﴾ أَمَّن یَهْدِیکُمْ فِی ظُلُمَاتِ الْبَرّ ِ وَالْبَحْرِ وَمَن یُرْسِلُ الرّ ِیَاحَ بُشْرَاً بَیْنَ یَدَیْ رَحْمَتِهِ أَءِلَهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَی اللَّهُ عَمَّا یُشْرِکُونَ

63. “ Or Who guides you in the darkness of the land and the sea, and Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings of His Mercy? Is there any god with Allah? Exalted High is Allah above what they associate (with Him).”

Commentary, verse: 63

The ‘guidance in the darkness of the land and the sea’ may be the guidance that comes through stars, because in another occurrence of the Qur’ān we recite: “… and by the stars they find the right way.”(1)

The best way of theology for us is to pay attention to the difficulties and problems of life and that there appear some ways by which those problems may be solved or there come some hopes to the grace of Allah.

If we use our conscious as a judge, we will find out that there is no god save Allah.

So, this holy verse refers to the subject of guidance when it implies asking which is better idols or Allah, and says:

“ Or Who guides you in the darkness of the land and the sea, and Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings of His Mercy? …”

There are some winds that indicate to the descent of rain. These winds, as special heralds of good tidings, come before

p: 147


1- Sura An-Nahl. No. 16, verse 16

falling rain. Their duty in fact, is also to guide people to the descent of rain.

The application of the Qur’ānic word /bušrā/ (heralds of glad tidings) concerning the winds, and the word /rahmat/ (Mercy), concerning the rain, both are interesting, because the winds carry the moisture of weather by pieces of cloud arising from seas and oceans, and bring them to the dry and thirsty lands and give them goodness by the descent of rain.

Also it is raining that causes the merit of life to be seen throughout the earthly globe. Wherever it comes down, it brings goodness, mercy, bounty and life.

The Qur’ānic word /bušr/ is the abbreviated form of /bušur/ which is the plural form of /bašūr/ that means ‘the heralds of glad tidings’.

(Some more details about the function of winds and rains is mentioned in the commentary of Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 57)

At the end of the above verse, the Qur’ān, addressing the pagans again, says:

“… Is there any god with Allah? …”

Then, without waiting for any answer, it immediately says:

“… Exalted High is Allah above what they associate (with Him).”

****

p: 148

﴿64﴾ أَمَّن یَبْدَؤُا الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ یُعِیدُهُ وَمَن یَرْزُقُکُم مِنَ السَّمَآءِ وَالاَرْضِ أَءِلَهٌ مَّعَ اللَّهِ قُلْ هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَکُمْ إِن کُنتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

64. “ Or, Who originates the creation, then reproduces it, and Who gives you sustenance from the heaven and the earth? Is there any god with Allah? Say: ‘Bring your proof if you are truthful’.”

Commentary, verse: 64

From verse 60 of this Sura up to this verse, the holy phrase “Is there any god with Allah?” has been repeated for five times, which is for the purpose of nullification of paganism and negation of false gods.

From the viewpoint of the Qur’ān, no created phenomenon vanishes, but it is from the viewpoint of us that they disappear. Resurrection is not for returning some vanished things so that some people imagine that it is an impossible job. It is returning the creatures to their first form, after some changes that have occurred in their physical forms. In other words, the same power which created it at first, can return it again either. Thus, this verse speaks about ‘origin and end’, and comparing their objects of worship with Allah, says:

“ Or, Who originates the creation, then reproduces it, …”

And He Who sustains you between this beginning and end, is Allah, it continues saying:

“… and Who gives you sustenance from the heaven and the earth? …”

Yet, do you believe that there is a god with Allah?

“… Is there any god with Allah? …”

p: 149

Tell them if they have such a creed, they should bring their proof if they are truthful. The verse says:

“… Say: ‘Bring your proof if you are truthful’.”

In fact all of the former verses were about the origin and the signs of the greatness of Allah in the world of existence as well as His merits and bounties, but in this verse the Qur’ān changes the discussion into a delicate passage unto the subject of Resurrection, because the initiation of creation is itself an evidence upon the end of it, and the ability of creation is counted as a clear reasoning for Resurrection.

By this explanation, the answer of the question of many commentators is made clear. They say those pagans, who are addressed by these verses, often did not believe in Resurrection (resurrection of the body), in this case, how is it possible that we ask them and want them to confess?

The answer to this question is accompanied with a reason which makes the opposite party confess, because when they confess that the initiation of the creation belongs to Him, and it is He Who gives these sustenance and merits, it is enough that they accept that there is a possibility of returning to life again in the Hereafter.

By the way, the purpose of ‘the sustenance of the heaven’ is rain, sunlight, and the like; and the purpose of ‘The sustenance of the earth’ is the plants and different foodstuff which grow directly from the earth or originate indirectly from it, like cattle, mines, various things that man gets from it and enjoys them in his life.

****

p: 150

﴿65﴾ قُل لاَّ یَعْلَمُ مَن فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ الْغَیْبَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَمَا یَشْعُرُونَ أَیَّانَ یُبْعَثُونَ

﴿66﴾ بَلِ ادَّارَکَ عِلْمُهُمْ فِی الاَخِرَةِ بَلْ هُمْ فِی شَکٍّ مّ-ِنْهَا بَلْ هُم مِنْهَا عَمُونَ

65. “ Say: No one in the heavens and the earth knows the Unseen save Allah and they do not know when they shall, be raised’.”

66. “ Nay, but their knowledge falls as to the Hereafter; nay, they are in doubt about it; nay they are quite blind unto it.”

Commentary, verses: 65-66

Unseen is of several kinds and Allah teaches a kind of it to the prophets, as the Qur’ān says: “(O Prophet!) These are of the tidings of Unseen which We reveal unto you. …”(1) But another kind of it, such as the knowledge of the time of the occurrence of Hereafter, is particular to the Holy Essence of Allah.

The application of /man/ (who) in Arabic literature is for intellectual beings. Therefore, besides the angels, there may be some intellectual creatures in the heavens who, like human beings, will be raised up in Hereafter.

Since in the former verse the words were about Hereafter and Resurrection, these couple of verses refer to this subject from different points of view.

p: 151


1- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 49

At first, it answers the question of those pagans who had repeatedly asked and said: “When does Hereafter occur?”, it says:

“ Say: No one in the heavens and the earth knows the Unseen save Allah and they do not know when they shall, be raised’.”

No doubt the knowledge of Unseen, including the date of the happening of Hereafter, belongs to Allah, but it does not contrast to the fact that He gives a part of the knowledge of Unseen to some ones that He desires; as Sura Jinn, No. 72, verses 26 and 27 say: “He (alone) knows the Unseen, nor does He make anyone acquainted with His secrets.” “Except to him whom He chooses as a messenger, …”

In other words, the knowledge of Unseen, essentially, independently, and illimitably, is particularized to Allah, and whatever others know is from His origin, but, in any case, the date of the occurrence of Hereafter is exceptional from this affair, and no one is aware of it.

****

Then the next holy verse refers to the lack of knowledge, unawareness and doubt of pagan about Hereafter. It says:

“ Nay, but their knowledge falls as to the Hereafter; nay, they are in doubt about it; nay they are quite

blind unto it.”

The Qur’ānic word /’iddārak/ has originally been /tadāruk/ in the sense of ‘arranged one after another’. Thus the concept of the sentence in this verse is that they used all their knowledge about Hereafter but they gained nothing. That is why, next to it, the verse says: “… Nay, they are in doubt about it, nay they are quite blind unto it.” The evidence of it is that the signs of Hereafter are seen in the life of this very

p: 152

world, including: the return of the dead land to life in summer, the trees that become fruitful after winter, and observing the greatness of Allah’s power in whole creation. All of these are some evidence for the life possible after death, but they pass by them as if they are blind. In other words, pagans do not know when they will be raised up and they are doubtful about it. Now the verse announces that they will understand its reality in Hereafter. Their knowledge about Hereafter will become complete in Hereafter and they will find certainty about it, a certainty which will be in vain, while they are doubtful about it in this world.

****

p: 153

Section 6: The Resurrection, Sure

Point

Everyone shall be resurrected – The judgment shall come to pass – Bounties of Allah – Nothing in the heavens or in the earth is hidden from Allah’s knowledge – To rely upon Allah – The Dead can not listen and the Deaf can not hear – A walking one shall be created on earth who will speak about the disbelief of the people.

﴿67﴾ وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا أَءِذَا کُنَّا تُرَاباً وءَابَآؤُنَآ أَءِنَّا لَمُ-خْرَجُونَ

﴿68﴾ لَقَدْ وُعِدْنَا هَذَا نَحْنُ وءَابَآؤُنَا مِن قَبْلُ إِنْ هَذَآ إِلآَّ أَسَاطِیرُ الاَوَّلِینَ

67. “ And those who disbelieve say: ‘When we have become dust, and our fathers (too), shall we certainly be brought forth (again)?’”

68. “ Indeed we had been promised this, we and our fathers before (too), (but) these are not but fables of the ancients.”

Commentary, verses: 67-68

One of the things that the enemies do is to create doubts in ideological subjects.

If we do not accept a fact, it is not a reason that it will not occur, or it does not exist.

This verse states the logic of the rejecters of Resurrection in one sentence, it says:

“ And those who disbelieve say: ‘When we have become dust, and our fathers (too), shall we certainly be brought forth (again)?’”

p: 154

They only sufficed to this matter that it is impossible that a man becomes dust and comes to life again, while they were dust at first and they came into being from dust. Is not it possible that they return to dust and then come forth for a new life?

It is interesting that there are eight instances in the Qur’ān with the same meaning wherein, as soon as they come to imagination of impossibility of Hereafter, they have paved the path of denial.

****

Then they add:

“ Indeed we had been promised this, we and our fathers before (too), …”

They say that they were promised it before but they found no sign of it, therefore, these promises are not anything but imaginations and superstitions. The verse continues saying:

“… (but) these are not but fables of the ancients.”

Thus, they begin from impossibility of the occurrence of Hereafter and, after that, they take it as the foundation of an absolute denial. It seemed that they expected Resurrection would happen very soon, and, since they did not see it in their own lifetime, they negated it. However, these statements are the sign of their pride and negligence.

By the way, through this wrong interpretation, they wanted to belittle the Prophet’s word about the Hereafter and to say that this is one of the baseless old promises which others gave to their ancestors, too, and it was not a new matter for them to be dealt with.

****

p: 155

﴿69﴾ قُلْ سِیرُوا فِی الاَرْضِ فَانظُرُوا کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُ-جْرِمِینَ

﴿70﴾ وَلاَ تَحْزَنْ عَلَیْهِمْ وَلاَ تَکُن فِی ضَیْقٍ مِمَّا یَمْکُرُونَ

69. “ Say: ‘Travel in the earth and see how the end of the guilty (ones) has been’.”

70. “ And do not grieve for them nor be you straitened for what they devise.”

Commentary, verses: 69-70

Several times the Qur’ān, by the Arabic phrase /sīrū/ (travel) or the phrase /’afalam yasīrū/ (did you not travel), has encouraged people to travel in the earth, and in many of them the purpose has been for warning, awareness, and taking an example from the life of wrong doers.

Visiting the remained traces of the oppressors of history is one of the means of growth and training.

Former verses said about the fanatic pagans and their denial of Resurrection when they rejected it by their own derides and ridicules.

In this noble verse, the Qur’ān addresses the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and says:

“ Say: ‘Travel in the earth and see how the end of the guilty (ones) has been’.”

You say that these promises have also been given to your ancestors, and they did not give heed to them, too, nor they were damaged. But if you travel in the world and watch the traces of these criminal, sinful ones, the deniers of monotheism and Resurrection of the old, which are found in the locality of the land of Hijāz, your own land, you will understand that the fact is something else.

p: 156

Do not hasten, your turn will come, too. If you do not amend yourselves, you will have the same evil fate, either.

The Qur’ān has repeatedly invited people to travel in the earth and observe the traces of the old, the ruined lands of the nations who have been seized by the Divine punishment, the destroyed castles of the kings of the ancient, the scattered graves and the rotten bones of the oppressors, and the remaining ownerless properties of the haughty wealthy ones. The Qur’ān specially declares that studying these traces, which are the alive, expressive, and concrete history of the ancient people, in fact, makes the minds aware, and gives insight to them. Sometimes, visiting one of these effects creates such a storm of vigilance in the soul and spirit of man that studying several thick history books does not have it.

A rather detailed explanation in this regard has already been offered in Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 137.

It is worth noting that, in this verse, instead of applying the Qur’ānic word /mukaŏŏibīn/ (rejecters) the word /mujrimīn/ (the guilty) has been used. This points to the fact that their denial was not because of their mistake in their research, but the origin of it was obstinacy, enmity, and being polluted by kinds of crimes.

****

p: 157

﴿71﴾ وَیَقُولُونَ مَتَی هَذَا الْوَعْدُ إِن کُنتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

﴿72﴾ قُلْ عَسَی أَن یَکُونَ رَدِفَ لَکُم بَعْضُ الَّذِی تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ

﴿73﴾ وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَی النَّاسِ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَهُمْ لاَ یَشْکُرُونَ

﴿74﴾ وَإِنَّ رَبَّکَ لَیَعْلَمُ مَا تُکِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا یُعْلِنُونَ

71. “ And they say: ‘When shall this promise (of chastisement) come to pass, if you are truthful?’”

72. “ Say: ‘May be that it is after you, a part of what you seek to hasten’.”

73. “ And verily your Lord is the Lord of grace unto the people, but most of them are not grateful.”

74. “ And verily your Lord well-knows what their breasts conceal and what they manifest.”

Commentary, verse: 71-74

Whenever the Divine prophets warned people concerning Hereafter and the punishment of Allah, some people asked about the time of the occurrence of Hereafter. But in view of the fact that none knows the time of Hereafter except Allah, the prophets did not answer them, and they only warned the people of the principle of the punishment of Allah, not its time.

The pagans, of course, in order to observe the Divine chastisement, had some haste with ridicule, and instead of taking counsel from the warning of their kind prophet and paying attention to their fate, they ridiculed them, as the verse indicates:

“ And they say: ‘When shall this promise (of chastisement) come to pass, if you are truthful?’”

p: 158

This verse addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) but the matter is used in plural form, because the true believers also said the same thing that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) announced and naturally they are the addressees of the verse, too.

Through the next verse, the Qur’ān, with a very truthful tone, answers this ridiculous statement of theirs, when it says:

“ Say: ‘May be that it is after you, a part of what you seek to hasten’.”

Why do you hasten? Why do you consider the Divine punishment so little? Why do you not have pity to yourselves? Do know that chastisement is certainly earnest! Probably the punishment of Allah has come above you because of these very words of yours, and soon will fall over you and annihilate you. What is this ceaseless obstinacy for?

The Arabic word /ridf/ is derived from /radf/ which means ‘to be set after each other’.

Concerning the objective of this punishment, some of the commentators have said that its purpose is the same sharp struck that these obstinate disbelievers received in the Battle of Badr, the first Battle of Muslims against pagans, in which seventy chiefs of the pagans were killed and seventy persons of them were taken captives.

There is also another probability that the purpose of it is the common painful punishment, but at last it was removed because of the existence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) among them who was “… a Mercy for (all) the worlds”(1)

And Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 33 is an evidence upon this meaning. It says: “But Allah is not to punish them while you are among them, …”

p: 159


1- Sura Al-’Anbiyā, No. 21, verse 107

The application of the Arabic word /‘asā/ (may be) in the verse is from the tongue of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and it does not matter, and it is also in the word of Allah, though some commentators have considered something else. It points to the existence of premises required for something, though these premises may be faced with some barriers and they do not lead to the ultimate result.

Then, in the next verse, it states the fact that if Allah does not hasten in punishing you, it is because of His grace and Mercy on you so that you may have enough time to amend yourselves and recompense your past. It says:

“ And verily your Lord is the Lord of grace unto the people, but most of them are not grateful.”

By verse No. 74, it implies that if they imagine that the delay in their punishment is for the sake that Allah is not aware of the evil and ugly thought they have in their minds, they make a great mistake, because the Qur’ān says:

“ And verily your Lord well-knows what their breasts conceal and what they manifest.”

He knows the secrets of their inward as much as He knows their outward deeds, and principally inward and outward, visible and invisible, all are the same for Him.

****

p: 160

﴿75﴾ وَمَا مِنْ غَآئِبَةٍ فِی السَّمَآءِ وَالاَرْضِ إِلاَّ فِی کِتَابٍ مُّبِینٍ

75. “ And there is nothing hidden in the heavens and the earth but it is in a Manifest Book.”

Commentary, verse: 75

All the hidden affairs of mankind, intentions, the occurrence of Hereafter, the time when Divine mercy or chastisement come, and other secrets, are among the Unseen of the heavens and the earth.

The objective of the Qur’ānic phrase: /kitābin mubīn/ here may be the Protected tablet and the infinite knowledge of Allah.

However, this verse implies that not only Allah knows their inward and outward secrets, but His knowledge is also so vast that includes every thing. The verse says:

“ And there is nothing hidden in the heavens and the earth but it is in a Manifest Book.”

It is clear that the Arabic word /qā’ibah/ has a vast scope of meaning which encompasses everything that is hidden from our senses, irrespective of the concealed deeds of the servants, their esoteric intentions, and the secrets that are also hidden in the heavens and the earth, as well as appearance of Resurrection, the descent of divine punishment and the like. Then, there is no reason that, like some commentators, we comment it on only one of these affairs.

The objective of /kitābin/, as was said in the above, is the Protected Tablet, the same source of the infinite knowledge of Allah which has been referred to in Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 59.(1)

p: 161


1- The current commentary, Vol. 5, P. 145

The contents of the former verses show that, in order to shirk believing in Resurrection and its responsibilities, the rejecters of Resurrection expressed their objections in three ways:

1- To return to life after becoming dust is improbable, because, as they believed, dust could not be the source of life.

2- This kind of belief belongs to the ancient, and it is not a new thing.

3- The lack of the descent of punishment for the rejecters of Resurrection, because, they said, if the rejecters must really be punished in this world, why does not this punishment seize them?

For the answer of the first and the second instances, the Qur’ān has left it to their clearness, because we always see by our eyes that dust becomes the source of life. At first, we were dust and then we came into being as a living creature.

The state of a thing being old or belonging to the ancient does not decrease its importance, because the main laws of this world, from pre-eternity to future eternity, are wholly fix and unchangeable. The fix principles in philosophical principles, mathematic problems, and other sciences are abundant. Is the Pythagoras’ multiplication table invalid because it is old, or is its being ancient as a reason for its weakness? Or if we see that justice is good and injustice is bad, and it is so and it will be so forever, is it a reason for its falseness? In principle, many times, the perpetuity of something proves its authenticity.

Concerning their third objection, the Qur’ān answers that they should not hasten for meeting chastisement. It is the grace of Allah that He gives them respite and does not punish them promptly, but they must be careful that chastisement will come though it comes late.

****

p: 162

﴿76﴾ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْءَانَ یَقُصُّ عَلَی بَنِی إِسْرَآئِیلَ أَکْثَرَ الَّذِی هُمْ فِیهِ یَخْتَلِفُونَ

﴿77﴾ وَإِنَّهُ لَهُدًی وَرَحْمَةٌ لّ-ِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ

76. “ Verily this Qur’ān relates to the Children of Israel most of what they differ in.”

77. “ And verily it is a guidance and mercy for the believers.”

Commentary, verses: 76-77

This verse shows that at the time of the advent of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the contents of the Torah and Evangel could not solve the differences of the People of the Book, and only the Qur’ān, which is a dominant over the former heavenly Books, has the ability of solving the discords.

Yes, solving the deep doctrinal differences, also by an uninstructed prophet who could neither read nor write, is the sign of miracle and legitimacy of the Qur’ān.

In previous holy verse, the words were about (both) Origin and End, while the verses under discussion, by pointing to the subject of prophethood and legitimacy of the Holy Qur’ān, completes this discussion.

On the other side, the former verses pointed to the infinite knowledge of Allah (s.w.t.), and in these verses this subject is explained more.

Furthermore, in those verses the addressees were pagans, but here the words are about other disbelievers, such as the Jews and their differences. At first, it says:

p: 163

“ Verily this Qur’ān relates to the Children of Israel most of what they differ in.”

The Children of Israel had discords among them in many things; like about Maryam, Jesus, the prophet whose glad tidings had been mentioned in the Torah, and that who this prophet was, and in many ordinances and religious affairs. The Qur’ān came and said the true matter in this field. It said Jesus introduced himself explicitly and said he was a servant of Allah Who had given him a heavenly Book and assigned him a prophet, “He (miraculously) said: ‘Verily I am a servant of Allah; He has given me the Book and made me a prophet’.”(1) The Qur’ān also made it clear that Jesus was born only from mother and without father, and that was not an impossible affair for Allah, because He created Adam without parents from the dust: “The likeness of Jesus, with Allah, is as the likeness of Adam. He created him from dust …”(2)

Concerning the Divine prophet whose qualities are clearly mentioned in the Torah, the Qur’ān considers that those qualifications adapt to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), because they adapt to none but him.

However, one of the missions of the Qur’ān is to struggle against the differences which have come into being because of mixing the superstitions with the true teachings of the Divine prophets. So, every prophet was commanded to put an end to the discord originated from distortions and confusions of right and wrong; and since the fulfilment of such an action is not possible to be done by an illiterate person in the environment of ignorance, it is clear that it is from the side of Allah.

****

p: 164


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 30
2- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 59

In view of the fact that struggling against any discord is the cause of guidance and mercy, the next verse, as a general principle, says about the Qur’ān:

“ And verily it is a guidance and mercy for the believers.”

Yes, it is guidance and mercy because the evidence of its truthfulness has lain in the magnificence of its content.

The Qur’ān is guidance and mercy because it shows both the way and the style of paving the way.

The Qur’ānic term /mu’minīn/ (believers) mentioned specially in this verse, is for the sake that, as was pointed out before, a person cannot enjoy this Divine source unless he has a stage of faith in him, that is, he must have a receptive state for accepting the truth and submitting to Allah.

****

p: 165

﴿78﴾ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ یَقْضِی بَیْنَهُم بِحُکْمِهِ وَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْعَلِیمُ

﴿79﴾ فَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَی اللَّهِ إِنَّکَ عَلَی الْحَقّ ِ الْمُبِینِ

78. “ Verily your Lord will judge between them by His judgment, and He is the Mighty, the Knowing.”

79. “ Therefore rely on Allah, verily you are on the manifest truth.”

Commentary, verses: 78-79

Judgment is one of the dignities of the Lordship of Allah, because there is no ignorance, fear, instinct and happenings effective in Him, and his judgment is completely just.

The opponents of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to seek pretext while the way of Faith had no ambiguity.

It was why some of the Children of Israel resisted against the facts that the Qur’ān had stated and did not submit to the truth. This verse says:

“ Verily your Lord will judge between them by His judgment, and He is the Mighty, the Knowing.”

In this verse, this fact, that the final Judgment is on the Hereafter Day, is not explicitly mentioned, but considering the next two verses which exactly speak about the differences between the Children of Israel and the judgment of Allah, and that the Day of Judgment is clearly mentioned therein, it makes manifest that the objective in the verse under discussion is also the same. Sura Al-Jāthiyah, No. 45, verse 17 says: “Verily the Lord will judge between them on the Day of Judgment as to those matters in which they set differences.”

Something similar to this verse is also recited in Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 93.

p: 166

Qualifying Allah (s.w.t.) to ‘Mightly’ and ‘Knowing’ is an indication to the couple of qualifications which are necessary for a judge who must be aware enough and be able to execute the judgment. Allah is the Most Mighty, the most Knowing.

****

Since these statements, besides expressing the greatness of the Qur’ān and being a threat for the Children of Israel, are counted as a means for calmness and peace of mind of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), through the next verse the Qur’ān says:

“ Therefore rely on Allah, …”

To rely on Allah Who is the Mighty, the Knowing, is relying on the One Who is invincible and Omniscient, and relying on Him Who has given you the Qur’ān, with that magnificence. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded to rely on Allah and does not afraid of the oppositions of the enemies, because the Qur’ān says:

“… verily you are on the manifest truth.”

****

p: 167

﴿80﴾ إِنَّکَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَی وَلاَ تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ الدُّعَآءَ إِذَا وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِینَ

﴿81﴾ وَمَآ أَنتَ بِهَادِی الْعُمَیِ عَن ضَلاَلَتِهِمْ إِن تُسْمِعُ إِلاَّ مَن یُؤْمِنُ بِاَیَاتِنَا فَهُم مُسْلِمُونَ

80. “ Verily you cannot make the dead to listen nor can you make the deaf to hear the call when they turn away backward.”

81. “ Nor can you lead the blind against their straying; you can make none hear save those who believe in Our revelations and who have surrendered.”

Commentary, verses: 80-81

In the culture of the Holy Qur’ān death and life have been used for both ‘the natural death and life’ and ‘the spiritual death and life’.

Those who are not affected by the word of Truth are considered dead in the culture of the Qur’ān, and vice versa. As in many occurrences of it the Qur’ān says not to think of the martyr as dead, they are alive, happy, and being provided sustenance with their Lord. Therefore, those obstinate, stone-hearted ones who are alive are really dead, and the martyr, who have passed away, are really alive. It is better to speak rather more clearly. There are some stages for life: 1) The vegetal life, upon which the Qur’ān says: “… Who gives life to the earth after its death …”(1) 2) The animal life, about which the Qur’ān says: “… Who gives you life …”(2) 3) Spiritual life,

p: 168


1- Sura Ar-Rūm, No. 30, verse 19; and Sura Al-Hadīd, No. 57, verse 17
2- Sura Al-Jāthiyah, No. 45, verse 26

as the Qur’ān says: “That it may give admonition to any (who are) alive, …”(1) That is, they are those who have safe intellect and nature. It also says: “… he invites you to that which gives you life, …”(2)

4) The political and social life is for life, as the Qur’ān says: “And in (the law of) retaliation there is (saving) of life for you, …”(3) 5) The life in the next word, as some mortals will say about it: “… O’ would that I had forwarded (good deeds) for (this) my life.”(4)

However, in this holy verse, the Qur’ān implies that if they do not accept this ‘clear truth’ and your enthusiastic words do not affect in their cold hearts, it is not wonderful for:

“ Verily you cannot make the dead to listen …”

Your addressees are the alive ones, those who have a lively, vigilant, and truth-seeking spirit, not those dead who seem alive but bigotry, obstinacy, and constant committing sin have suspended their thought and contemplation. Therefore, the verse continues saying about those who are alive but their ears are spiritually deaf:

“… nor can you make the deaf to hear the call when they turn away backward.”

Then by the next verse, the Qur’ān implies that if, instead of hearkening ears they had eyes with insight in such case, though the sound did not reach their ears, they might find the Straight Path by signs and marks, but it is a pity that they are blind, too, and as the verse says:

p: 169


1- Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 70
2- Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 24
3- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 179
4- Sura Al-Fajr, No. 89, verse 24

“ Nor can you lead the blind against their straying; …”

Thus, all the ways of conception the truth are shut to them: their hearts are dead, their ears are deaf, and their eyes are blind. So, the Qur’ān continues saying:

“… you can make none hear save those who believe in Our revelations and who have surrendered.”

In fact these two verses refer to a clear collection of the factors of cognizance and the way of man’s communication with outward world. The sense of discrimination and vigilant intellect is against despondency; a hearkening ear for attracting the words of Truth is against being heedless to them through the ear; and an eye with insight of observing the feature of right and wrong through the eye.

But obstinacy, contumacy, blindly imitation, and sin, make the truth seeking eyes of man blind, make his ear deaf to hear the truth, and also cause his intellect and heart (mind) not to work. If all prophets, the saints, and the angels come to guide such persons, it will be in vain, because their communication with the outward world of their entity has utterly been ceased and they refer to only themselves.

In other words, he who is physically alive but is so engaged in lusts that he neither hears the cry of an oppressed, nor does he hear the sound of the seeker of the truth, nor does he sees the feature of an indigent, nor does he observe the effects of the greatness of Allah in the scene of creation, nor does he even contemplate about his past and future, such a person in the logic of the Qur’ān is dead. But those whose works are spread and used in the world after their death and whose thoughts, ways of manner, and conditions are introduced as guide, leader and example for others; such persons are spiritually alive forever.

p: 170

However, we mention this point again that the purpose of Faith and submission is not in that he had accepted the facts of religion from before, so that it is actualization of what has already been actualized, but the aim is that man should have the mood of truth seeking state and humiliation before the command of Allah, else he will never hearken to the words of Divine prophets. Yes, if the hearer is stone-hearted the true speech, even from a pure and eligible speaker, does not affect on him. It is like a consumed lamp which does not give light by connection with any electricity.

A weak sect from among Muslims have taken the verse “Verily you cannot make the dead to listen” as a means for their deviated thought. They say that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) has passed away and he does not hear any word, therefore it is meaningless that we pilgrimage and, addressing him, state some matters.

The answer to this sect is that the verse is in the position of a simile. It is like the simile of the heart of a cruel person from the point of effectiveness which is likened to stone, as the Qur’ān says: “Then your hearts hardened after that as stone …”(1) Of course, it does not mean that for everything their hearts are like stone, because the Qur’ān has accepted the purgatory life for the martyr and there are some narrations cited in the Sunnite and Shi‘ite sources, as follows:

1- Muhammad-ibn-‘Abdul-Wahhāb in the book entitled: Al-Hidyat-us-Sunniyyah, P. 41, says: “The prophet has a purgatory life after his death which is superior to the life of the martyr and he hears the greeting of those who greet him.

2- There are many traditions recorded in Shi’ite and Sunnite sources in this field that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and

p: 171


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 74

Immaculate Imams (a.s.) hear the words of those who salute them from near and far distances and answer them, and even the deeds of people are said to them.(1)

3- It is cited in Sahīh Bukhārī: “The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) spoke with the annihilated pagans of the Battle of Badr;” and when he was asked by ‘Umar, he (p.b.u.h.) said: “By Allah, in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, you are not a better hearer (than them).”(2)

4- At the end of the Battle of Jamal, Hadrat Ali (a.s.) said: “Make the corpse of Ka‘b-ibn-Sur sit!” Then he (a.s.) told him, while he had been killed: “Woe be to you that did not enjoy your knowledge and Satan caused you go astray and sent you to Hell.”(3)

****

p: 172


1- Kashf-ul-’Irtiyāb, P. 109
2- Sahīh-Bukhārī, Vol. 5, P. 97
3- Sharh-i-Nahjul-Balāqah, by Ibn-’Abil-Hadīd, Vol. 1, P. 248

﴿82﴾ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَیْهِمْ أَخْرَجْنَا لَهُمْ دَآبَّةً مِنَ الاَرْضِ تُکَلّ-ِمُهُمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ کَانُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا لاَ یُوقِنُونَ

82. “ And when the word is fulfilled against them We shall bring forth for them a moving creature from the earth that shall speak unto them, because people did not believe in Our revelations.”

Commentary, verse: 82

Some Islamic traditions announce that when human beings suspend the act of enjoining what is right and fulfil none of them, they will obligatory deserve the Divine displeasure, wrath and chastisement, and, at this time, a creature will come out from between Safā and Marwah in order to inform the believer that he is faithful and to inform the disbeliever that he is an infidel.(1)

It is then that the duty will be removed and no repentance will be accepted, and this is one of the signs of Hereafter.

However, the words in the former verses were about the pagans who hastened for meeting the Divine punishment or the occurrence of Hereafter and impatiently expected it to happen. They told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) why those punishments that they were promised did not come to them? Why the Hereafter did not happen? The verse under discussion points to a part of the events that happen at the threshold of Resurrection, and depict the painful fate of these obstinate rejecters. It says:

p: 173


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, and Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn. The commentary of the verse.

“ And when the word is fulfilled against them We shall bring forth for them a moving creature from the earth that shall speak unto them, because people did not believe in Our revelations.”

The objective of the Qur’ānic phrase: “… the word is fulfilled against them …” is Allah’s command which will be issued for the punishment they have been promised, or the occurrence of Resurrection and the manifestation of its sign. These are the signs that by observing them every one will become humble and submissive, and he will be completely certain that the promises of Allah were true and the Hereafter is near. In that circumstance the doors of repentance will be closed, because the faith in that condition will be a constrained belief which is not accepted.

These two meanings are not separate from each other, because approaching the Day of Hereafter is accompanied with the punishment of the wrong doers.

Concerning this earthly creature and that what or who he is, and what program he will have, the Qur’ān has stated ambiguously. It seems that the Qur’ān wanted to speak shortly about it, for sometime the effect of the word is in that the horrible matter should be said in curtain.

The Qur’ān only implies that this is a creature that, at the threshold of Resurrection, Allah will bring it forth from the earth and this creature will speak with people, saying that the people do not believe in the verses of Allah. In other words, his job is to separate the rows from each other and to distinguish between the row of rejecters and hypocrites and the row of believers.

It is evident that, by seeing this scene, the rejecters will become regretful from their own dark past, but they will not have any way to return.

p: 174

In Islamic narrations, the commentary books, and Shi’ite and Sunnite sources of traditions, there are many matters about the details of the Qur’ānic phrase: /dābbatan min al ’ard/ (a moving creature from the earth) as well as its exact qualities and specifications, a short explanation of which is as follows:

The Arabic word /dābbah/ means ‘a moving creature’, and the word /’ard/ means ‘earth’, and in spite of the belief of some commentators, the word /dābbah/ is not applied only for moving creatures other than humankind, but it has a vast meaning and encompasses human beings, too. We recite in Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 6: “And there is no moving creature on the earth but its sustenance is on Allah, …”

Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 61 says: “And if Allah were to take people to task for their inequity, He would not leave on it (the earth) a single moving being, …”

Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 22 says: “Verily the worst of animals in the sight of Allah are the deaf, the dumb, who do not understand.”

Concerning the adaptation of this term with its meaning, as it was already said in the above, the Qur’ān has referred to it ambiguously, and the only quality that it has stated for it is that the creature speaks with people and compendiously defines the disbelievers. But there are a lot of discussions in this regard in Islamic narrations and commentaries of the commentators all of which can be referred to in two commentaries:

1- A group of commentators of the Qur’ān believe that it is an extraordinary living and moving creature which is not of the kind of human and has a wonderful shape. They have cited some wonders about it that are similar to the miracles of Divine prophets.

p: 175

This moving creature will appear on ‘the last day’ and will speak about disbelief and Faith, and, by putting marks on the hypocrites, will make them infamous.

2- Another group, following numerous Islamic narrations recorded in this field, say that this moving creature is a man, an extraordinary man. He is a moving and active man, one of whose main actions is separating the rows of Muslims from hypocrites and putting marks on them. Some narrations even indicate that the Rod of Moses and the Signer of Solomon will be with him; and we know that the Rod of Moses is the secret of power and miracle, and the Signer of Solomon is the secret of Divine government and domination. Thus he is a powerful man who divulges the facts.

Hathīfah narrates a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who, qualifying /dābbat-ul-’Ard/ (a moving creature from the earth), said: “(He is so strong that) no one can reach him nor any one can flee from him. He puts a sign on the forehead of every believer and writes ‘believer’ between his eyes, and puts a sign on the forehead of every disbeliever and also writes ‘disbeliever’ between his eyes; and he has the Rod of Moses and the Signer of Solomon.(1)

Some narrations have adapted it to Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.). It is recorded in the commentary of Ali-ibn-’Ebrāhīm, narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.): “Once a man told ‘Ammār Yāsir that there is a verse in the Qur’ān which has disturbed his mind and caused him to be doubtful. ‘Ammār asked which verse it was and he answered the verse which says: “And when the word is fulfilled against them We shall bring forth for them a moving creature from the earth that shall speak unto them, because people did not believe in Our revelations”, and he added

p: 176


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and tafsīr-us-Sāfī, the commentary of the verse

which moving creature it was. ‘Ammār said: ‘By Allah! I do not sit on the ground, nor do I eat any food nor drink any water before I show you /dābbat-ul-’ard/. Then he, accompanying with that man, came to Ali (a.s.) while he was having food. When he (a.s.) saw ‘Ammār he told him to come in. ‘Ammār came near, sat down and ate food with Ali (a.s.). That man seriously wondered, while he has watching that scene incredibly, because ’Ammār had promised him and had made an oath that he would not eat any food before fulfilling his promise, as if he had forgotten his promise and his oath!

When ’Ammār stood up and said good by to Ali (a.s.), that man, addressing him, said he made an oath not to eat food nor drink water, nor sit on the ground unless he show the man /dābbat-ul-‘ard/. ‘Ammār answered him: ‘Did I not show it to you if you understood?’”

A tradition similar to this one is narrated from ’Abūthar recorded in the commentary of ‘Ayyāshī.(1)

‘Allamah Majlesī, with a valid document, has cited in Bihar-ul-’Anwār that Ali (a.s.) was asleep in the mosque when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) came in there. He (p.b.u.h.) roused Ali (a.s.) from sleep and said: “Get up O’ moving creature of Allah!”. One of the companions asked the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) whether they are right to call each other by that name, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “No. this name is specialized to Ali, and he is /dābbat-ul-’ard/ about whom Allah has said in the Qur’ān: ‘And when the word is fulfilled against them We shall bring forth for them a moving creature from the earth that shall speak unto them, because people did not believe in Our revelations’.” Then he (p.b.u.h.) said: “O’ Ali! On the last day, Allah will restore you to life in the best form

p: 177


1- Majma’ul-Bayān, the commentary of the verse

and there will be a means in your hand by which you will mark the enemies.”(1)

According to this tradition, the abovementioned verse is about ‘return to life’, and it adapts to the next verse which is about ‘return to life’.

The Late Abul-Futūh Rāzī records in his commentary book concerning the above verse: “According to the information we received by the way of our Companions, the Qur’ānic phrase /dābbatul ’ard/ is an implicit declaration to Hadrat Mahdī, the Lord of the age (a.s.).”(2)

Keeping this tradition and the above traditions in mind, we can take a more general concept from the holy phrase /dābbat-ul-’ard/ and adapt it to each one of the great leaders who rises in ‘the last day’ and has an extraordinary movement by which he differentiates between right and wrong as well as believer and disbeliever.

This meaning involved in the narrations which indicate that the Rod of Moses and Signer of Solomon, which are the secrets of power, victory and government, will be with him, is a frame of reference that ‘ a moving creature from the earth’ is a very active human.

And also the fact which is mentioned in the narrations that he will mark the believer and disbeliever and separate their rows, adapts to the meaning that the creature is a human.

The quality of ‘speaking with people’ which is mentioned in the text of the Qur’ān is also appropriate to this very meaning.

On the other side, there are some other references in the above verse itself added to many traditions concerning the

p: 178


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 53, P. 52
2- The Commentary of Abul-Futūh Rāzī, Vol. 8, P. 423

commentary of the verse, all show that the objective of /dābbat-ul-’ard/ here is a human with the qualities mentioned in the above. He is a very active human being who specifies the right and wrong as well as the believer from unbeliever and hypocrite. It is a human being who will appear at the threshold of Resurrection and himself is one of the signs of the greatness of Allah.

****

p: 179

Section 7: The coming of the Day of Judgment

Point

Signs or the symptoms of the dawn of the Day of Judgment – The bounties of Allah – The blowing of the Terrific Trumpet – and announcing the dawn of the Day of Judgment – The doers of good shall be liberally rewarded and the wicked shall be punished for their own deeds.

﴿83﴾ وَیَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ مِن کُلّ ِ اُمَّةٍ فَوْجاً مّ-ِمَّن یُکَذّ ِبُ بِاَیَاتِنَا فَهُمْ یوزَعُونَ

﴿84﴾ حَتَّی إِذَا جَآءُوا قَالَ أَکَذَّبْتُم بِاَیَاتِی وَلَمْ تُحِیطُوا بِهَا عِلْماً أَمَّاذَا کُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

83. “ And on the Day when We shall muster out of every nation a party from those who belied Our revelations, and they shall be kept in rank.”

84. “ Till when they come (before their Lord), He will say: ‘Did you reject My revelations while you had no comprehensive knowledge of them? Or what was it you did?’”

Commentary, verses: 83-84
Point

This verse indicates that Allah shall muster only a part out of every nation, while in Hereafter all people will be mustered. This makes it clear that the above verse does not relate to Hereafter but it relates to /raj‘at/ ‘return to life’ in which a group of men will be quickened before Resurrection. So, this verse says:

p: 180

“ And on the Day when We shall muster out of every nation a party from those who belied Our revelations, and they shall be kept in rank.”

The Arabic word /hašr/ means ‘to cause to camp’, and ‘to send out a group from their place and to move them toward the battle-field, and the like’.

The Arabic word /fauj/, as Rāqib says in Mufradāt, means ‘a group who travel speedily’.

The Qur’ānic word /yūza‘ūn/ means ‘keeping a crowd of people in a manner that a group of them joins another’ and this meaning is usually applied upon some tremendous crowds, the like of which was used for the troops of Solomon in this Sura.

Thus, the verse, on the whole, indicates that there will come a day when Allah will raise to life a group from any nation and will send them forth for the retribution of their deeds.

Many of the commentators have considered this holy verse as a reference for the subject of /raj‘at/ ‘return to life’ and the return of some evil doers and good doers to this world at the threshold of the Hereafter, since if it was referring to the Resurrection and Hereafter the application of the holy phrase ‘out of every nation a party’ would not be correct, because in Hereafter all people will be mustered, as the Qur’ān in Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 47 says: “… and We muster them nor shall We leave out any one of them.”

Another reference is that before this verse the words were about the signs of Resurrection at the end of this world, and the coming verses also point to the same subject, therefore, it is not probable that the verses before and after it speak about the events which happen before Resurrection, but the middle verse speaks of the Resurrection. The agreement of the verses

p: 181

requires that all of them speak about the events before the Resurrection.

There are also many narrations in this ground that we will point to them when commenting the meaning of /raj‘at/ (return to life).

The concept of ‘Raj‘at’ is one of the famous creeds of Shi‘ah, the commentary of which, in a short sentence, is as follows. After the advent of Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.) and at the threshold of Resurrection a group of ‘true sincere believers’ and a group of ‘very vicious disobedient infidels’ will return to this world. The former group (true believers) will pass some degrees of development and the latter group will receive some harsh retributions.

The Late Sayyid Murtadā, who is one of the dignitaries of Shī‘ah, says: “After the advent of Hadrat Mahdī, Allah, the Exalted, will cause some of those who have passed away aforetime to return to this world in order that they take part in the rewards and honours of his victory and observe his government throughout the world, and He will cause a group of obstinate enemies to return to this world to punish them.”

Then, Sayyid Murtadā adds: “The reasoning of this sect is that no intellectual person can deny the power of Allah upon this thing, because it is not an impossible matter, while some of our opponents deny this subject so earnestly that it seems improbable and they count it impossible.”

Then he adds: “The proof for the legitimacy of this belief is the consensus of Twelvers, because none of them has ever opposed this belief.”(1)

It is understood, of course, from the words of some of the ancient scholars of Shī’ah, and the Late Tabarsī’s in Majma‘-

p: 182


1- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Vol. 1, P. 511

ul-Bayān that a very minority of Shi‘ah did not believe in this belief and commented /raj‘at/ in the sense of the return of the domination and government of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), not the return of persons and that the dead be quickened, but their opposition is in such a way that it does not harm consensus.

However, there are a lot of statements here that, in order not to go out of the way of commentary discussion, they are referred to in short as follows:

1- No doubt, the act of restoring some dead persons to life in this world is not one of the impossible things, as the restoring all human being to life in Hereafter is quietly possible. To surprise for such an affair is like the wonder of a group of pagans of the Age of Ignorance concerning the subject of Resurrection, and mocking it is similar to their mockery upon Resurrection, because intellect does not consider it impossible; and the Power of Allah is so vast that all these affairs are easy for Him.

2- According to the Holy Qur’ān, the occurrence of /raj‘at/ (return to life) has happened for five instances of the former nations:

A. The first instance is about a prophet who was passing by a township the walls of which were ruined and the bones of the bodies of its people were scattered over there. He asked himself how Allah might restore these dead bodies to life. Then Allah caused him to die and after one hundred years He restored him to life and asked him how long he had tarried. The prophet in answer said he tarried for one day or a part of a day. But Allah said he tarried for one hundred years.(1)

Whether this prophet is ‘Uzayr or other prophet it is the same, the important matter is the life after death in this world.

p: 183


1- Sura Baqarah, No. 2, verse 259

The Qur’ān says: “… so Allah made him die a hundred years, then He raised him up …”

B. The Holy Qur’ān in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 243 also speaks about another group who, being afraid of death and, with pretext of plague, restrained from going to the Holy War. They went out of their houses and Allah issued the command of death for them and then they were restored to life. “… Then Allah said to them; ‘Die’ (and they died); then He restored them to life. …”

C. Again in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verses 55 and 56, concerning the Children of Israel, we recite that a group of them, after asking Moses for seeing Allah, died because of thunderbolt, and, the Qur’ān says: “Then We raised you up after your death in order that haply you might be thankful.”

D. In Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 110, among miracles of Jesus (a.s.) we recite: ‘… and you did raise the dead (from their graves), by My leave; …” This shows that Jesus (a.s.) used to use this miracle of his repeatedly to raise the dead, and this is counted as a kind of /raj‘at/ for some men.

E. Concerning the dead body and finding his murderer, the Children of Israel were quarrelling. Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 73 says: “So, We said: ‘strike him (the corps) with a part of it (the sacrificed cow)’. Thus, Allah gives life to the dead and shows you of His signs, so that you might understand.”

In addition to these five instances, there are also some other instances mentioned in the Qur’ān, like the story of ‘the Companions of the Cave’ which was something similar to /raj‘at/ (return to life); and the story of Hadrat Ebrāhīm and the four birds that, after killing them, returned to life again in order to illustrate the possibility of Resurrection of human beings for him. This is also notable in the subject of /raj‘at/.

p: 184

However, how is it possible that a person accepts the Qur’ān as a heavenly Book and, with these clear verses, does also reject the possibility of /raj‘at/ (return to life)? Basically, is /raj‘at/ something other than returning to life after death? Is /raj‘at/ not counted as a small example of Resurrection in this small world? He who accepts Resurrection with its vast scale, how can he deny the subject of /raj‘at/ (return to life in this world)?

3- Whatever was said, up to here, proved the possibility of the occurrence of /raj‘at/ (return to life), and there are also many traditions narrated from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) which confirm its happening. Since our discussion has not the capacity of mentioning all of them, it is enough to refer to the number of them which the Late ‘Allāmah Majlesī has collected and introduced. He says: “How is it possible that a person believes the truthfulness of the statements of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) but he does not accept the widely transmitted traditions of /raj‘at/, the explicit traditions the number of which reaches about two hundred and that more than forty reliable persons of the narrators and famous scholars have referred to them in more than fifty books. If these traditions are not widely transmitted, what kind of tradition is widely transmitted?”(1)

A Few Traditions as Examples:

1- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The first one to whom the earth (grave) will be cleft and he will return to the world is Husayn-ibn-Ali (a.s.).”

2- Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said to ‘Bukayr-ibn-’A‘yan’: “Verily the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and Ali (a.s.) will return to life.”

p: 185


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 53, P. 122

3- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “There will come with Ghā’im (a.s.) twenty seven men from behind Kūfah; fifteen persons of them are from the people of Moses (a.s.), those who used to guide (others) to the Truth and to call (them) to it; and seven persons of the Companions of Kahf; and Yūsha‘-ubnu-Nūn, Salmān, ’Abū-Dujānat-il-’Ansārī, Miqdād, and Mālik-i-’Ashtar will be his helpers and governors.”(1)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition says: “Verily /raj‘at/ (return to life) is not general but it is informal, because only a group will return to life that have pure faith or pure infidelity.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 53, P.39).

This holy tradition defines the philosophy of /raj‘at/, because a group of sincere believers who had encountered some barriers on the path of spiritual perfection in their life and their perfection remained incomplete, the Divine Wisdom requires that they continue their path of perfection by returning again to this world, so that they can be witnesses of the worldly government of Truth and Justice and participate in building this government, since participation in the formation of such a government is one of the greatest honours.

On the contrary, some of the hypocrites and obstinate tyrants, besides their special retribution in Hereafter, must tolerate some punishments in this world similar to what the people of Pharaoh, ‘Aād, Thamūd and Lot tolerated, and its only way is /raj‘at/ (return to life in this world).

****

During the period of /raj‘at/ (return to life in this world), the disbelievers will be reprimanded for both their beliefs and

p: 186


1- Mīzān-ul-Hikmah, Vol. 4, P. 1982; Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, Vol. 4, P. 76; Bihār, Vol. 53, P. 39

their behaviour. Concerning the time when they are brought for reckoning, the verse says:

“ Till when they come (before their Lord), He will say: ‘Did you reject My revelations while you had no comprehensive knowledge of them? Or what was it you did?’”

The speaker of this statement is Allah and the objective of the Qur’ānic term /’āyātī/ is the miracles of Divine prophets, or the commandments of Allah, or all of them.

And the purpose of the phrase ‘you had no comprehensive knowledge’ is that without doing any research about it and being unaware of the reality of a matter, they began to reject it. This is the ultimate ignorance of a person that with rather no research and having no knowledge about something tries to deny it.

In fact, they will be asked of two things: one is their rejection while having not any research, and the other is the deed they used to do. If the above verse is taken as about Hereafter and Resurrection, its meaning is clear, but if it refers to /raj‘at/ (return to life in this world), as the agreement of the verse requires, it points to this fact that at the time of returning some of the wrong doers to this world, the one who is vicegerent of Allah and is the ‘master of affairs’ will investigate them and then he will punish them in this world as much as they deserve. This punishment does not hinder their Hereafter punishment. It is like the state of many of the criminals who tolerate the ‘fixed punishment for certain crimes’ in this world and, if they do not repent, their proper chastisement in Hereafter is reserved.

****

p: 187

﴿85﴾ وَوَقَعَ الْقَوْلُ عَلَیْهِم بِمَا ظَلَمُوا فَهُمْ لاَ یَنطِقُونَ

85. “ And the word will be fulfilled against them because they were unjust so they shall not speak.”

Commentary, verse: 85

The Divine punishment of the oppressors is decisive and the promise of the Divine chastisement has been said to them aforetime. Of course usually the cause and factor of the man’s afflictions is he himself.

However, concerning the punishment, this verse implies that when the command of Allah will be issued against them, they will not have anything to say. It says:

“ And the word will be fulfilled against them because they were unjust so they shall not speak.”

This punishment is their chastisement in this world, if the verse is commented in the sense of /raj‘at/ (return to life in this world); and it means the chastisement of Hereafter, if the verse is commented in the sense of Hereafter.

****

p: 188

﴿86﴾ أَلَمْ یَرَوْا أَنَّا جَعَلْنَا اللَّیْلَ لِیَسْکُنُوا فِیهِ وَالنَّهَارَ مُبْصِراً إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

86. “ Have they not seen how We have appointed the night that they may rest therein, and the day to give light? Verily, in this are signs for the people who believe.”

Commentary, verse: 86

The function of the darkness of night in man’s tranquility of nerves, and the light of the day in man’s activity are the scientific issues which have been proved today.

Night is one of the bounties and mercy of Allah upon people, and it is the sign of Divine knowledge and power, thus, ignoring the function of the night is an example of the ‘ignorant rejection’.

These verses refer to the subjects of origin and end, and the signs of Power and greatness of Allah (s.w.t.) in the world of existence. The Qur’ān also refers to the events of Resurrection, when it says:

“ Have they not seen how We have appointed the night that they may rest therein, and the day to give light? Verily, in this are signs for the people who believe.”

This is not the first time that the Qur’ān speaks about the refreshing effects of night and day, and the system of light and darkness; and it is not the last time, either. This repetition is for the fact that the Qur’ān is a Book for education and training of men, and we know that the principles of education sometimes require that a subject should be repeated and reminded in different occurrences, so that that subject might be completely understood.

p: 189

The tranquility that can be obtained from night is a certain scientific fact. The dark curtain of night not only is an compulsory means for the cessation of activities of the day, but also it has a deep effect on the nerves of men and other animals and causes them to be in a deep sleep and rest, or as the Qur’ān says, to be in a ‘silence’.

Also, scientifically there is no room for any doubt that the light of the day has a relation with the struggle movement and activity of man during the day which is the property of the sunlight. Sunlight not only brightens the scene of life and makes man’s eyes active, but also it awakens all the particles of the entity of man and makes them to move.

This verse makes manifest a part of ‘Lordly Unity’, and in view of the fact that the true object of worship is the Lord and Administrator of the world of existence, it nullifies the idols and causes the idolaters to review their creeds.

It is necessary for man to note this point that he must adapt himself with this system; to rest at night and to have effort and endeavour during the day, so that he can be safe and active. Spending the night like some sensual persons, and sleeping in the morning until noon, is wrong.

It is interesting that the Arabic word /mubsir/, which originally means ‘clear-sighted’, has been used as a modifier for the day while it is a modifier for human beings in the day. This is a kind of beautiful emphasis for it.

This difference of meaning which is seen in the statement of the benefit of the night and the day inside the verse, and once it says /liyaskunū fīh/ and then in another place it says /mubsiran/ may be a hint to this fact that the main aim of the night is rest and peace, but the aim of the light of the day is not ‘seeing’ but seeing is a means for reaching the merits of life and enjoying them. (Be careful)

p: 190

However, though this noble verse speaks directly about Monotheism and contrivance of the world of existence, it can contain a tender hint to the subject of Resurrection, too, because sleep is like death and wakefulness is like life after death.

****

At the end, some things that are introduced as the means of peace and tranquility are stated as follows:

1- Remembrance of Allah: “… Behold! By Allah’s remembrance (only) the hearts are set at rest.”(1)

2- Unseen succour: “It is He Who sent down tranquility into the hearts of the Believers, …”(2)

3- Some sacred effects and objects: “… That the Ark of Covenant will come to you, wherein shall be a tranquility from your Lord, …”(3)

4- The encouragement of the Divine saints: “… Surely your prayers are a comfort for them, …”(4)

5- Residence and house: “And Allah appointed a place of rest for you of your houses, …”(5)

6- Spouse: “… He created for you mates from among yourselves, that you dwell in tranquility with them. …”(6)

7- The Night: “… We have appointed the night that they may rest therein, …”(7)

p: 191


1- Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 28
2- Sura Al-Fath, No. 48, verse 4
3- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 248
4- Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 103
5- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 80
6- Sura Ar-Room, No. 30, verse 21
7- Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 86

It should be said that the occurrence of the descent of the Qur’ān, the Prophet’s ‘ascension to Heaven’, and the proper time for prayer and supplication all are at night, though some of the deluded persons misuse the bounty of the darkness of the night and commit some sins in it. In the present age, people seek for tranquility somewhere else and, therefore, they do not obtain it.

Today the world is engaged with technology, weapon, wealth, power, and political relations and, because of losing spirituality, it cannot find tranquility. There are also many persons who have been polluted with narcotic matters, alcoholic liquors, sex, etc. and are completely sinful. To find the reality in this regard, it is enough to refer to the investigations of crimes in the world.

****

p: 192

﴿87﴾ وَیَوْمَ یُنفَخُ فِی الصُّورِ فَفَزِعَ مَن فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَن فِی الاَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَن شآءَ اللَّهُ وَکُلٌّ أَتَوْهُ دَاخِرِینَ

87. “ And (remind them of) The Day when the Trumpet will be blown and those who are in the heavens and those who are in the earth shall be terrified except him whom Allah will please, and all shall come to Him in utter humility.”

Commentary, verse: 87

The destruction of the system of existence, the death of people, and beginning of Hereafter will occur with terrible sound of trumpet, (the Trumpet will be blown). So, this noble verse, referring to the Resurrection and its preliminary events, announces:

“ And (remind them of) The Day when the Trumpet will be blown and those who are in the heavens and those who are in the earth shall be terrified except him whom Allah will please, and all shall come to Him in utter humility.”

It is understood from the whole verses of the Qur’ān that the Trumpet will be blown two or three times. One of them will be at the end of the world and at the threshold of Resurrection, when horror will encompass all. The second time is when, by hearing it, everybody will die. (These two Blasts of Trumpet may be the same).

The third time will be at the time of resurgence and establishment of Hereafter when by the blown of the Trumpet quickening of the dead will occur and all the dead return to begin a new life.

p: 193

Commentators are divided in the belief that the above verse refers to the first and second Blast or the third Blast. There are some frames of reference both in this verse and the coming verses which involve both of them. Some other commentators believe that it points to all of these Blasts.

But the apparent of the verse shows that it relates to the first Blast that occurs at the end of the world, because the Qur’ānic word /faza‘/ which means a fear and horror that fills the whole heart of man is counted of the signs of this Blast; and we know that, in the Blast of Hereafter, fear and horror is because of deeds, reckoning, and retribution, not because of the effect of the Blast.

In other words, the apparent of the Qur’ānic term /fa fazi‘a/, mentioned in the verse, indicates that this fear and horror is because of blowing in the Trumpet which belongs to the first Blast, since not only the last Blast does not create any horror, but also it is the cause of life and movement, and if there is any fear at that time it is for the deeds of man himself.

The Arabic word /nafx/ means ‘to blow’, and the word /sūr/ means ‘trumpet’. When offering the commentary of Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 68, we will explain the different ideas of the commentators concerning its purpose.

The holy phrase ‘except him whom Allah will please’ points to those who are good and pure, irrespective of the angels and the believers who are in the heavens and the earth. As the result of their Faith, they will have a special tranquility, and neither will the first Blast make them terrified, nor the last one. And also in the next verses we recite: “Whoever brings good, for him shall be better than it, and they shall be secure from the terror on that Day.”(1)

p: 194


1- The current Sura, verse 89

The last sentence of the verse under discussion which says: “All shall come to Him in utter humility” apparently is general and there is no exception in it, because even the prophets and saints will be humble before Him. And Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verses 127-128 which says: “… therefore they shall most surely be brought up,” “Except the chosen servants of Allah, the purified ones.”, contain no contradiction with the generality of the verse under discussion, because the abovementioned verse refers to the principle of attendance in gathering-place of resurrection before Allah and secondly refers to the attendance in the scene of reckoning the deeds.

****

p: 195

﴿88﴾ وَتَرَی الْجِبَالَ تَحْسَبُهَا جَامِدَةً وَهِیَ تَمُرُّ مَرَّ السَّحَابِ صُنْعَ اللَّهِ الَّذِی اَتْقَنَ کُلَّ شَیْءٍ إِنَّهُ خَبِیرٌ بِمَا تَفْعَلُونَ

88. “ And you see the mountains and think them firmly fixed but they shall pass away as the passing away of the cloud. It is the work of Allah Who has made everything in perfect order.

Verily He is Aware of what you do.”

Commentary, verse: 88

The Arabic word /sun‘/ is used for a work which is based upon knowledge, accuracy, and skill.

The universe is moving; even the mountains which seem motionless have motion and this motion is the sign of the Wise Power of Allah.

This verse points to another sign of the grandeur of Allah in the expansion of the world of existence. It says:

“ And you see the mountains and think them firmly fixed but they shall pass away as the passing away of the cloud. It is the work of Allah Who has made everything in perfect order. …”

The One, in Whose program of creation all these orders and accuracy are found, is certainly aware of the deeds we do. The verse says:

“… Verily He is Aware of what you do.”

Many commentators believe that the above mentioned holy verse is a hint to the events that will happen at the threshold of Resurrection, for we know that at the end of this mortal world and at the beginning of the next world there will happen some great earthquakes, explosions, and transformations wherein

p: 196

mountains will surely burst asunder. This meaning is explicitly mentioned in many Suras in the end of the Qur’ān.

Of course, this verse being set among the verses of Resurrection is the reason and evidence of this commentary.

But there are several frames of reference in the verse that verify another commentary. For example, the abovementioned verse is of the kind of verses of Unity and the signs of the greatness of Allah in this very world; and it points to the ‘movement of the earth globe’, the movement which is not sensible for us. Thus, some parts of the verses under discussion are about Unity and some parts are about Resurrection.

The conclusion we can take from this commentary is that these mountains which we consider motionless are moving fast. Certainly, the movement of these mountains, without the movement of the lands they are on them, is meaningless. Thus, the meaning of the verse is that the earth moves fast like the movement of the pieces of the cloud.

According to the calculations of the modern scientists, the movement of the earth around itself is about 30 kilometers a minute, and its rotation around the sun is more than this.

The reason why the Qur’ān has put the mountains in the center of discussion here, maybe for that mountains from the point of heaviness, weight and firmness are referred to in parables, and for explaining the Power of Allah, are counted a better example. When the mountains, with this greatness and heaviness they have, move (accompanied with the earth) by the command of Allah, His Power over everything is proved.

However, the abovementioned verse is one of the scientific miracles of the Qur’ān. We know that the first scientists who found out the movement of the sphere of the Earth were Galileh from Italy, and Kepernic from Netherlands. They

p: 197

introduced this idea to the world in the end of sixteenth century and at the beginning of seventeenth century A.D., although the authorities of the Church violently condemned them.

But the Qur’ān many years before them removed the curtain from over this fact, and announced the movement of the earth in the above form as a sign of Unity. Therefore, informing of the movement of mountains is among the scientific miracles of the Qur’ān, and in recognition of Allah everything is fix and perfect in its place, as the Qur’ān says about Him: “Who has made every thing in perfect order.”

****

p: 198

﴿89﴾ مَنْ جَآءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَیْرٌ مِنْهَا وَهُم مِن فَزَعٍ یَوْمَئِذٍ ءَامِنُونَ

﴿90﴾ وَمَنْ جَآءَ بِالسَّیّ-ِئَةِ فَکُبَّتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِی النَّارِ هَلْ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلاَّ مَا کُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

89. “ Whoever brings good, for him shall be better than it, and they shall be secure from terror on that Day.”

90. “ And whoever brings evil, those shall be cast down on their faces, in the (Hell) Fire; ‘Are you rewarded (for) aught except what you used to do?’”

Commentary, verses: 89-90

One of the bounties of the Qur’ān is that it has let the way open to all people for development and happiness. The holy verse says:

“ Whoever brings good, for him shall be better than it, and they shall be secure from terror on that Day.”

This merit is for all people without considering their age, race, and sex. The word ‘good’ is used in general meaning /al hsanah/, in order that it concludes all favours, including: accepting the leadership of the Truth, the way of the Truth, the word of the Truth, the job of the Truth, and the choice of the Truth, the examples of some of which have been referred to in Islamic narrations. But if the good deed, from whoever it is, is not destroyed because of hypocrisy, pride, haughtiness, and sin and comes to its destination safely, will deserve some additional rewards: (Whoever brings good, …).

But pleasures, insolence, and contumacies which come into being in the world as the result of sin, by burning in Hereafter, will be changed into disgrace and degradation. The verse says:

p: 199

“ Whoever brings good, for him shall be better than it, and they shall be secure from terror on that Day.”

Upon the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic word /hasanah/ commentators have offered different beliefs. Some of them have rendered it into the term ‘Unity’ and the holy phrase of: ‘There is no god but Allah’, and also into ‘having faith in Allah’.

Some of them believe that it refers to the mastership of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) and immaculate Imams (a.s.). This meaning has been emphasized in many traditions narrated from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.). For example: in a tradition Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says that one of the followers of Ali (a.s.) who was called ’Abū-‘Abdullah Jabalī came to him (a.s.) and Imam asked him whether he might inform him of the meaning of the word of Allah that says: “ Whoever brings good, for him shall be better than it, and they shall be secure from terror on that Day.” He answered: “Yes, may I be your ransom, O’ Amir-ul-Mu’minīn!” Imam said: “Good is cognition of mastership and the love of us, Ahl-ul-Bayt; and sin is the denial of mastership and enmity against us, Ahl-ul-Bayt.”(1)

Of course, as we have said repeatedly, the scope of the meaning of the verses is vast and the Arabic words /hasanah/ and /sayyi’ah/ have also here such a vast concept that envelops all the good deeds, including: Faith in Allah, the Messenger of Islam, and the mastership of the Immaculate Imams (a.s.), that are at the top of every good deed, and do not hinder that other righteous deeds be involved in the meaning of the verse.

And that some persons have become worried because of this generality concerning the word ‘good’ and said whether

p: 200


1- The Commentaries of As-Sāfī, Burhān, Atyab-ul-Bayān, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, following the verse.

there can be found anything better than the Faith in Allah to be its reward. Its answer is clear because the pleasure of Allah is also higher than Faith. In other words, all of these things are the preliminaries for that and the consequence is prior to the preliminary.

Another question here is that the apparent of some verses (like Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 2) shows that the terror of Resurrection will cover all, then how are the possessors of good as an exception from it? Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 103 answers this question, where it says: “The Great Terror (of that Day) shall not grieve them, …”

And we know that the ‘Great terror’ is the terror of the Hereafter Day, and the Terror of arriving into Hell, not the horror which will appear at the time of the Blast.

By the way, the Arabic word /kubbat/, mentioned in the verse, means: ‘to be cast down’.

****

Then, the next verse refers to those who are situated in a place opposite to this group. The verse says:

“ And whoever brings evil, those shall be cast down on their faces, in the (Hell) Fire; …”

Such people cannot expect anything except this. The verse continues saying:

“… ‘Are you rewarded (for) aught except what you used to do?’”

The Arabic term /kubbat/ is derived from /kabb/ which originally means ‘casting something on face down’, and, therefore, mentioning the word ‘faces’ in the above verse is for emphasis.

As the worst kind of punishment is said that this group shall be cast down on their faces in the (Hell) Fire. In addition,

p: 201

since they used to turn their faces away when they confronted the Truth, and they used to go toward sins with the same faces, now they should meet such a punishment.

The sentence: “… ‘Are you rewarded (for) aught except what you used to do?’” may be the answer to the question that someone may say this punishment is a grievous punishment. They will be answered that those are the same deeds of theirs that have seized them and they have not any reward except their own deeds.

****

p: 202

﴿91﴾ إِنَّمَآ اُمِرْتُ أَنْ اعْبُدَ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الْبَلْدَةِ الَّذِی حَرَّمَهَا وَلَهُ کُلُّ شَیْءٍ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِینَ

91. “ (O’ Muhammad say:) ‘I am commanded only to serve the Lord of this city, Who has made it sacred, and His are all things; and I am commanded that I should be of those who submit’.”

Commentary, verse: 91

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is under the command of Allah, the Almighty.

A leader must announce his severity and decisiveness to people and say to them that whether they believe or not he will continue his way. The day when Mecca was conquered by Muslims, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) arrived in Mecca and broke the idols therein. Then he stood at the threshold of Ka‘bah and said: “Verily Allah has respected Mecca (since the first day until the Hereafter).” (The Commentary of Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq).

This verse, addressing the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), reiterates some facts. It implies that he (p.b.u.h.) should tell the people that he does his duty whether the obstinate pagans believe or not.

The verse says:

“ (O’ Muhammad say:) ‘I am commanded only to serve the Lord of this city, …”

This sacred city (Mecca) is the secure sanctuary of Allah, and is the noblest point on the earth. It is the oldest temple of Monotheism.

p: 203

Yes, The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded to worship the Lord Who has made this city (Mecca) sacred, and He has appointed some specialities for it. He has assigned some particular respects, ordinances, and prohibitions for it that other cites in the world do not have them.

But do not consider that only this city belongs to Allah, because everything in the world of existence belongs to Him. The verse continues saying:

“… Who has made it sacred, and His are all things; …”

The second order that he (p.b.u.h.) is commanded to fulfil is that he should absolutely submit the commandment of Allah, not other than it. The verse says:

“… and I am commanded that I should be of those who submit’.”

Thus, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) states his two main missions which are ‘worshipping Allah, the One’, and ‘being absolute obedient to His commandment’.

****

p: 204

﴿92﴾ وَأَنْ أَتْلُوَا الْقُرْءَانَ فَمَنِ اهْتَدَی فَإِنَّمَا یَهْتَدِی لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَقُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَاْ مِنَ الْمُنذِرِینَ

92. “ And that I should recite the Qur’ān (to people), so whoever is guided aright, he is guided aright to his own gain, and whoever goes astray, then say: ‘I am only (one) of the warners’.”

Commentary, verse: 92

Next to Monotheism, the most important mission of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was reciting the Divine verses to people. The benefit and harm of belief and disbelief of people, whether they accept the truth or not, return to them. By this verse, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) announces that he is commanded to recite the Qur’ān to the people of Mecca and to invite them to fulfil its commandments, to use the Qur’ān as a light of guidance, to drink much from its life-giving source, and to rely on its guidance in all his programs. Yes, Qur’ān is a means for him in reaching to those two sacred aims and struggling against any infidelity, deviation, and aberration. The verse says:

“ And that I should recite the Qur’ān (to people), …”

Then, he (p.b.u.h.) adds to the abovementioned statement implying that the people should not think that their belief is beneficial for him or more important than that, for Allah, the Great. No, all the benefits of guidance reach them both in this world and the Next. The verse continues saying:

“… so whoever is guided aright, he is guided aright to his own gain, …”

p: 205

And whoever goes astray his burden is over his own shoulder, because the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is only a warner and the evil consequences of their deeds do not reach him. His duty is to convey the clear revelation, and his duty is also showing the way and that how it can be paved, but he who is eager to remain in aberration he has caused only his own misfortune.

It is interesting that concerning guidance it says: “whoever is guided aright, he is guided aright to his own gain”, but concerning aberration it does not say it is to his own loss; it says: “I am only (one) of the warners”. This difference in statement may refer to this fact that the prophet is never silent in front of those who go astray and he does not leave them alone to their own state, but he constantly warns them and he does not become tired of doing it continuously, because he is a warner. The verse says:

“… and whoever goes astray, then say: ‘I am only (one) of the warners’.”

This point is noteworthy that this Sura has begun with the statement of the importance of the Qur’ān and it ends with the emphasis on recitation of the Qur’ān, so the beginning and the end of the Sura is about the Qur’ān.

****

p: 206

﴿93﴾ وَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَیُرِیکُمْ ءَایَاتِهِ فَتَعْرِفُونَهَا وَمَا رَبُّکَ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

93. “ And say: ‘Praise be to Allah. Soon He will show you His signs that you shall recognize them, and your Lord is not heedless of what you do’.”

Commentary, verse: 93

The Qur’ānic phrase /’al hamdu lillah/ (praise be to Allah) is the best sentence for praising Allah that not only the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has repeatedly been commissioned to say it, but also everyday all Muslims have to repeat it through Sura Al-Hamd.

Therefore, in this verse, which is the last verse of Sura An-Naml, the command is that he should praise Allah for all these great bounties, specially for the bounty of guidance. It says:

“ And say: ‘Praise be to Allah. …”

This praise relates to both the bounty of the Qur’ān, and the guidance of Allah, and also can be a preparation for the next sentence when it says:

“… Soon He will show you His signs that you shall recognize them, …”

This meaning in this verse indicates that by the passing of time and the development of science, knowledge, and man’s wisdom, everyday some new secrets of the revelations in connection with the world of existence will be unveiled and, a day after another, humankind can be acquainted more and more with the greatness of the Power of Allah and the depth of His knowledge, and this property of Divine revelation will never be ceased and will continue as long as man lives.

p: 207

Yet, if you go astray and pave the way of deviation, you must know that your Lord is never heedless of the deeds you do. The verse says:

“… and your Lord is not heedless of what you do’.”

You should not imagine that if Allah postpones your retribution because of His grace and mercy it is for the reason that He is not aware of your deeds, or that its reckoning and record are not preserved.

The above ending sentence of the verse, which has exactly been repeated in nine occurrences of the Qur’ān or with a little difference, is a short sentence and it is an expressive warning upon all human beings.

****

O Lord! Show us a part of the signs of Your greatness each day so that we know You everyday better and more than before, and that we thank You for these bounties You have bestowed on us!

O Lord! A mass of difficulties have surrounded us, and the enemies, both inside and outside, are trying hard to quench Your Light!

O Lord! It is You Who gave Solomon those abilities, and strengthened Moses to stand against Pharaoh; cause us to be victorious against the enemies, and destroy those of them who are not eligible to be guided like the People of ‘Ād, the People of Thamūd, and the People of Lot.

The End of Sura An-Naml

p: 208

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura Al-Qasas

(The Narratives)

No. 28 (Revealed at Mecca)

88 Verses in 9 Sections

The Virtue of Recitation of Sura Al-Qasas:

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “The one who recites Sura Al-Qasas will be given ten rewards as many as the number of all those who assented Moses and those who rejected him, and there is no angel in the heavens and the earth but he will attest to his rightfulness in Hereafter.” (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the commentary)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in another tradition says: “The one who recites suras Al-Qasas, An-Naml, and Ash-Shu‘arā by the night before Friday, he will be of the friends of Allah, will be nigh to Him, and will be supported by Him; and in this world he will not encounter a sever poverty, insecurity and disquiet, and in Hereafter Allah will bestow on him so much merits that he will be pleased and even more than being pleased.”(1)

It is evident that all of these rewards will be given to the one who, by reciting this Sura, tries to be in the row of Moses (a.s.), the true believers, and those who struggle against the

p: 209


1- Thawāb-ul-’A‘māl, according to the commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn

wrongdoers such as Pharaoh and Korah. When confronting the difficulties, he must not knee before the enemies and accept the disgrace of submission, for all these many rewards are not given to anyone cheaply. They are specified to those who usually recite the Sura, contemplate its content, and fulfil them accordingly.

****

p: 210

Sura Al-Qasas (The Narratives)

Point

No. 28, (Revealed at Mecca)

88 verses in 9 Sections

Section 1: The Narrative of Moses

Point

The Qur’ān contains verses of the Book Manifest – What Pharaoh had done with the Children of Israel – Allah’s will to raise Imams (i.e., Guides in faith) from among those weakened in the earth by the disbelievers – How Moses as a baby was taken special care of, by Allah’s Plan

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

﴿1﴾ طسم

﴿2﴾ تِلْکَ ءَایَاتُ الْکِتَابِ الْمُبِینِ

﴿3﴾ نَتْلُواْ عَلَیْکَ مِن نَبَإِ مُوسَی وَفِرْعَوْنَ بِالْحَقّ ِ لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

1. “ Tā. Sīn. Mīm.”

2. “ There are verses of the Book (that makes the truth) clear.”

3. “ We recite to you some of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in truth, for a people who believe.”

p: 211

Commentary, verses: 1-3

The Qur’ān, the eternal miracle of Islam, has been formed of these very Arabic letters. If you think that it is the word of a human, you may bring the like of it, too.

This is the fourteenth Sura of the Qur’ān which begins with ‘the abbreviated letter’, and the form Tā. Sīn. Mīm., in particular, is for the third and the last time that has been mentioned in the Qur’ān.

As we have cited repeatedly, the Abbreviated letters of the Qur’ān have different interpretations which we have referred to at the beginning of Suras of Al-Baqarah, ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, and Al-’A‘rāf.

Moreover, there are a lot of traditions which indicate that the letters Tā. Sīn. Mīm., in the Qur’ān are some abbreviation signs of the attributes of Allah or sacred places, but this does not hinder the famous commentary, which we have repeatedly emphasized on, that Allah desires to make clear this fact to all that this great Heavenly Book which is the source of a great revolution in the history of man and contains the complete program of the happy life of humankind, has been formed of a simple means such as alphabetical letters which everybody can pronounce. This is the ultimate greatness of the Qur’ān that it produces such an extraordinary important product from such simple materials which every body possesses.

Perhaps this is for the same reason that immediately, after these abbreviated letters, it refers to the greatness of the Qur’ān and implies that these great verses are the verses of the Book manifest, the Book which is clear itself and makes clear the man’s way of happiness both. It says:

p: 212

“ There are verses of the Book (that makes the truth) clear.”

The Qur’ānic phrase /kitābun mubīn/ has been rendered to ‘Protected Tablet’ in some verses of the Qur’ān, like Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 61 where it says: “… not anything lesser than that or greater but are (recorded) in a Clear Book.”, and Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 6 where it says: “… All is (recorded) in a Clear Book”, but in the verse under discussion, with the frame reference of mentioning /’āyāt/ (verses) and the phrase /natlū ‘alayka/ (We recite to you) mentioned in the next verse, it means ‘Qur’ān’.

Here the word Qur’ān has been qualified by /mubīn/ (clear), and the Arabic word /mubīn/, as understood from lexicon, is used both in the senses of ‘transitive’ and ‘intransitive’ case, viz. it means something which is ‘clear’ and ‘makes clear’. So, the Holy Qur’ān, with its clear content, makes clear the Truth from untruth, and the true way from false way.

****

After mentioning this short proposition, referred to in the above, in the next verse the Qur’ān points to the life story of Moses and Pharaoh where it says:

“ We recite to you some of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in truth, for a people who believe.”

The application of the word /min/, here, points to this fact that whatever is mentioned here is a part of the concerning adventurous story the statement of which has been appropriate and necessary.

And the application of /bil haqq/ in the verse points to this fact that whatever has been mentioned here is free from any superstition, old fables, and false matters; and it is a recitation

p: 213

with truth and exact reality. The application of the phrase /liqaumin yu’minūn/ (for a people who believe) is an emphasis on this fact that those believers who were under pressure at that time in Mecca, and the like of them, should reach to this fact, by hearing this story, that how abundant the enemy’s power, number of persons, and their forces is, and how the number of believers is apparently little and they are under pressure, the power of Allah is above all and they must not feel weakness in themselves.

The Lord Who caused Moses to be brought up in the bosom of Pharaoh to destroy him; the Lord Who made the oppressed slaves as the governors on the earth, and made the cruel oppressors abject, mean, and annihilated; the Lord Who protected a little baby in the rushing waves of water, and buried thousands of thousand strong people of Pharaoh inside the sea, is able to save you, too.

Yes, the main target of these verses is believers, and this recitation has been accomplished for them. They are the believers who can be respired by it and find their way to the aim among the mass of difficulties.

****

p: 214

﴿4﴾ إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلاَ فِی الاَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهْلَهَا شِیَعاً یَسْتَضْعِفُ طَآئِفَةً مّ-ِنْهُمْ یُذبّ-ِحُ أَبْنَآءَهُمْ

وَیَسْتَحْیِی نِسَآءَهُمْ إِنَّهُ کَانَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِینَ

4. “ Verily Pharaoh exalted himself in the land (of Egypt) and divided its people into sections, weakening a group of them, he slaughtered their sons and spared alive their females, verily he was of the mischief- makers.”

Commentary, verse:4
Point

The Arabic word /šiya‘/ is the plural form of /šī‘ah/ which originally means ‘following’ and ‘obeying’, but since in a group there are some persons who usually follow some others, this word is used in the sense of a group, too.

The Arabic word, /nisā’/ means ‘women’, but in this verse it may mean ‘daughters’ because it has come as the opposite of ‘sons’.

The word /fir‘aun/ is not the name of a person, but it had been the title of the kings of Rome.

However, in this verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ Verily Pharaoh exalted himself in the land (of Egypt) …”

Pharaoh was a very weak person who, as the result of ignorance, lost his own personality and went astray so far that he claimed to be deity.

The application of the Arabic word /’al ’ard/ (the land) in the verse is an indication to the land of Egypt and around it, and since a great part of the habituated land of the earth at that time was that area, this term has been used in an absolute form. This is also probable that the existence of Alif and Lām at the beginning of the word /‘ard/ is for agreement and points to the land of Egypt.

p: 215

However, in order to strengthen the bases of his cruel oppression, Pharaoh committed a number of crimes:

At first, Pharaoh tried to produce disunity among people. This was the same policy that had been forming the main foundation of the oppressors in the length of history. The dominion of a little minority over a great majority is often impossible save by the principle of: ‘cast division and govern’.

They have always been afraid of ‘the unity of the word’ and ‘the word of unity’. They terribly feared of the close relation of the rows of people with each other, and for this reason the only way of their protection is ‘class government’, the same thing that Pharaoh and the like have done in any age. The verse continues saying:

“… and divided its people into sections, …”

Yes, Pharaoh divided the people of Egypt into two separate groups: Coptic group and Sebtian group. Coptic ones were the native people of that land, and all the governmental positions, means of comfort, and castles and wealth were under their control.

Sebtians were the emigrant Children of Israel who were in the grips of Coptic ones as slaves, retainers, and handmaidens. Poverty and deprivation had fully surrounded them and they had to do the most labour-some works without enjoying any interest. (The Arabic word /’ahl/ is used in the verse for this group, because the Children of Israel had lived for a long time in that land and they had verily become the people of it.)

When we hear that for building a grave such as the famous Pyramid called ‘Khofo’ and to be located close to the capital of Egypt, Cairo, the kings of Egypt make one hundred thousand slaves work during twenty years and thousands of them are killed in this event by means of lash or because of the pressure of working, we may guess the whole things.

p: 216

His second crime was that he oppressed a group of the people of that land. The verse says:

“…weakening a group of them, he slaughtered their sons and spared alive their females, …”

Pharaoh had ordered his men to find the boys born among the Children of Israel and slay them and if the child was a girl they should keep her alive to become a slave maid.

What did he want to do by this action of his?

It is said that he had seen in his dream that a piece of fire came from Jerusalem and covered all the houses of Egypt. It burnt the houses of Coptic ones but the houses of the Children of Israel remained safe. He wanted the learned people and interpreters of dreams to explain his dream. They said that there would come out a man from Jerusalem who might have the power of destruction of Egypt and the government of its kings.

It is also said that some of soothsayers told him that there would be born a boy among the Children of Israel who could destroy his government.(1)

At last, this event caused that Pharaoh decided to slay the new born boys of the Children of Israel.

This is also probable that the former Divine prophets had delivered the glad tidings of the advent of Moses (a.s.) and his specialties, thus, the people of Pharaoh, being informed of this fact, were terrified and tried to stand against it. (Tafsīr-i-Fakhr-i-Rāzī, following the verse) But the occurrence of the phrase: “… he slaughtered their sons …” next to the phrase: “… weakening a group of them, …” points to another matter. It implies that, in order to weaken the

p: 217


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Vol. 7, P. 239, and Fakhr-i-Rāzī, in Tafsīr-i-Kabīr, following the verse.

Children of Israel, the people of Pharaoh had designed this evil plan that they would annihilate the male generation of the Children of Israel who could stand against the people of Pharaoh and fight with them, and to keep their females alive in order that they could serve them, because those girls and women alone had not the power of struggling against them.

Another clear evidence for this statement is Sura Mu’min (Qāfir), No. 40, verse 25 which implies that the act of slaying boys and keeping girls alive continued even after the rising of Moses (a.s.). It says: “So when he brought to them the truth from Us, they said: ‘Slay the sons of those who believe with him and keep their women alive’; and the struggle of the unbelievers will only come to a state of perdition.”

The phrase: ‘keep their women alive’ apparently indicates that they wanted to keep the girls and women alive either for that those females might serve them, or for their lusts, or both of them.

In the last sentence of this verse, as a conclusion and also for stating the reason, the Qur’ān says:

“… verily he was of the mischief- makers.”

Shortly speaking, the act of the people of Pharaoh was wholly making mischief in the land. His self-superiority was a mischief. Inventing a kind of life with class division in Egypt was another mischief. Torturing the Children of Israel, slaying their sons and using their daughters as slaves was their third mischief. In addition to these, there were many other corruptions in them, too.

It is natural that those who seek their self-superiority are only the protectors of their own interests; and protecting the personal interests never agrees with protecting the social interests, which needs justice, benevolence, and donation.

p: 218

Therefore, whatever it may be, its result is mischief in all dimensions of life.

Pharaoh ordered his men to kill the boys

By the way, the Arabic word /yuŏabbihu/, derived from /ŏabaha/, shows that the behaviour of the people of Pharaoh with the Children of Israel in slaying them was like killing animals.

There have been cited many stories concerning this crime of the people of Pharaoh. Some of the commentators say that Pharaoh had ordered his men to take the pregnant women of the Children of Israel under an exact control, and only the Coptic midwives were allowed to be the mission of their child-birth; so that if the child was a boy they would immediately inform the Egyptian authorities about the event and they would come and take their prey.(1)

It is not exactly clear that how many of the babies of the Children of Israel were killed in this program. Some have said that its number was about ninety thousand, while some others said it was one hundred thousand.

They imagined that by these horrible crimes, they could hinder the rising of the Children of Israel and the certain accomplishment of the will of Allah.

****

p: 219


1- Tafsīr-i-Kabīr-i-Fakhr-i-Rāzī, following the verse

﴿5﴾ وَنُرِیدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَی الَّذِینَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِی الاَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوَارِثِینَ

﴿6﴾ وَنُمَکّ-ِنَ لَهُمْ فِی الاَرْضِ وَنُرِیَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنْهُم مَّا کَانُوا یَحْذَرُونَ

5. “ And We have intended to bestow (Our) favour upon those who were oppressed in the earth, and to make them leaders (in faith) and make them heirs.”

6. “ And to grant them power in the earth, and to show Pharaoh and Hāmān, and their hosts, what they were dreading from them.”

Commentary, verses: 5-6
Point

The worldly government of the oppressed ones and also supporting them in the length of history is Allah’s will. There is no doubt that when Allah’s will is issued for a thing to occur, that thing will certainly be performed and no barrier can hinder it. The holy Qur’ān says: “Verily when He intends a thing, His command is, ‘Be’, and it is!”(1) So, in this verse, it says:

“ And We have intended to bestow (Our) favour upon those who were oppressed in the earth, and to make them leaders (in faith) and make them heirs.”

Then, in the next verse, it says:

p: 220


1- Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 82

“ And to grant them power in the earth, and to show Pharaoh and Hāmān, and their hosts, what they were dreading from them.”

How much these two verses are expressive and hope-giving! They are expressed in the form of Arabic present tense (which shows the continuation of action) and as a general law so that no one imagines that it belongs only to the oppressed ones of the Children of Israel and the government of Pharaoh. The verse implies that Pharaoh intended to disperse the Children of Israel and destroy their power and greatness, but Allah (s.w.t.) intended them to become strong and victorious.

Pharaoh wanted that their power could be in the hand of the oppressors forever, but Allah (s.w.t.) intended to give the government to the oppressed ones, and finally it happened exactly the same.

By the way, the application of the Arabic word /minnat/, as we have formerly said, too, is in the sense of ‘to bestow merits and bounties’, and this usage is completely different from the verbal /minnat/ that we reiterate a bounty in order to belittle the opposite party, which is certainly a blameworthy action.

In these two noble verses Allah (s.w.t.) has removed the curtain from His Will concerning the oppressed ones, and states five affairs in this ground which are closely connected to each other.

The first thing is that Allah intends to give them His bounties by saying: “And We have intended to bestow (Our) favour, …”

Another thing is that Allah intends to make them leaders when He says: “… and to make them leaders (in faith) …”

The third thing is that Allah intends to make them the heirs of the government of the oppressors, where He says: “… and make them heirs.”

p: 221

The fourth is that Allah gives them a strong and lasting government: “And to grant them power in the earth, …”

The fifth is that Allah showed their enemies that which they were afraid of and they had mobilized all their forces against them: “… and to show Pharaoh and Hāmān, and Their hosts, what they were dreading from them.”

Such is Allah’s favour and grace unto the oppressed ones. But who are the oppressed, and what qualities do they have? We will state about them later.

Hāmān was Pharaoh’s famous minister, and he was so influenced in the court of Pharaoh that in the above verse the forces of Egypt are called the forces of Pharaoh and Hāmān. (More explanation about Hāmān, Allah willing, will be given in the commentary of verse 38 in the current Sura.)

By the way, it was said that these verses do not speak about a private, local, and limited program related to the Children of Israel, but they are stating a general law for all centuries and the entire people and generations. The first abovementioned verse says: “And We have intended to bestow (Our) favour upon those who were oppressed in the earth, and to make them leaders (in faith) and make them heirs.”

This is a glad-tidings upon the field of triumph of the truth over the untruth and faith over disbelief.

This is a glad-tidings for all the free men who seek for the government of justice and wiping the elements of injustice and cruelty.

An example of the outward existence of Allah’s Will was the actual government of the Children of Israel and annihilation of the government of Pharaoh.

And a more complete example of it was the government of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and his followers after the advent of Islam. It was the government of the faithful, poor, indigent

p: 222

and purified oppressed people who were always mocked and despised by the Pharaohs of their time and were under their pressure, injustice and cruelty.

At last, by the hand of this very group, Allah opened the gates of the castles of those kings and brought them down of the throne of power and humiliated the tyrants.

And a vaster example of it will be the advent of the government of Justice and Truth all over the world by Hadrat Mahdī (may our souls be sacrificed to him).

These verses are among the verses that clearly give the glad tidings of the advent of such a government. Some Islamic traditions indicate that, commenting on this verse, the Imams of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) have pointed to this great advent.

We read in Nahj-ul-Balāqah from Ali (a.s.) who said: “The world will bend towards us after having been refractory as the biting she-camel bends towards its young.” Then Amir-ul-Mu’minīn (a.s.) recited the verse: “And We have intended to bestow (Our) favour upon those who were oppressed in the earth, and to make them leaders (in faith) and make them heirs.”(1)

Also the same Imam (a.s.), commenting on the above verse, said: “They are the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.). Allah will raise their Mahdī after their trouble (and pressure they receive); then He will give them honour and make their enemies despised.”(2)

Imam Zayn-ul-‘Ābidīn, Ali-ibn-il-Husayn (a.s.), once in a tradition said: “By the One Who raised Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) legitimately as the giver of glad tidings and warner, verily the righteous of us Ahl-ul-Bayt and their followers are like Moses

p: 223


1- Nahj-ul-Balaqah, saying No. 209
2- Qiybat by Shaykh Sadūq, according to Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 3, P. 110

and his followers. … (Finally we will be victorious and they will be destroyed and the government of the truth and justice will be ours.)” (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse)

Of course, the worldly government of Mahdī (a.s.) at the end will never hinder the limited Islamic government to be formed before it by the oppressed ones against the oppressors. Then whenever they prepare its conditions the certain promise and Divine Will will be accomplished for them and they will gain this victory.

some traditions Upon the Advent of Mahdī (a.s.):
Point

Fadl-ibn-Shāthān narrates from Hassan-ibn-Mahbūb, from Mālik-ibn-‘Atīyyih, from ’Abū-Hamzah Thābit-ibn-’Abī-Safīyyih Dīnār, from Imām Bāqir (a.s.) who said: “The night before ‘Āshūrā Imam Husayn (a.s.) delivered a great sermon for his companions and informed them that whoever was with him would become martyr and he (a.s.) let them go out of that land and would rescue themselves if they desired. Some of them said earnestly that they might never separate from him. Then he delivered a sermon again and said: “I give you glad tidings of Paradise. By Allah, after we become martyr, we will remain (in the bounty of Allah) how long He desires. Then Allah will bring you and us out at the time of the advent of Our Qā’im. Then he will take vengeance from the oppressors. Then you and I will see them in chains, yokes, and kinds of punishment and tortures.”

Some one asked: “O son of the Prophet of Allah! Who is your Qā’im?” He (a.s.) said: ‘He is the seventh son of my son, Muhammad-ibn-Ali, Al-Bāqir, and he is Allah’s proof, the son of Hassan-ibn-Ali-ibn-Muhammad-ibn-Ali-ibn-Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far-ibn-Muhammad-ibn-Ali my son, and he is the one who will be absent for a long time, then he will reappear and fill the

p: 224

earth with equity and justice as it was filled with tyranny and injustice.”(1)

Traditions about Raj'at

In this tradition Imam Husayn (a.s.) has spoken about his return to this world as well as the martyrs of Karbalā.

Shaykh Hurr ‘Āmilī has narrated the last part of this tradition from the book entitled ’Ithbāt-ur-Raj‘ah, by Fadl-ibn-Shāthān.(2)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The first person to whom the earth (grave) will cleave and he returns to the world is Husayn-ibn Ali (a.s.).”(3)

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said to Bukayr-ibn-’A‘yun: “Verily the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and Ali (a.s.) will return (to this world).”(4)

Imam Husayn (a.s.) said: “I am the first person to whom the earth will cleave and I will come out of it and this is contemporary with the return of Amir-ul-Mu’minīn and the raising up of our Qā’im.”(5)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Accompany with Qā’im, there will come out twenty seven persons from behind Kūfah, fifteen ones of them are from the people of Moses (a.s.), those who used to guide (to the Truth) and called (people) to justice. …”(6)

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Is Mahdī from us, the progeny of Muhammad, or from other than us?’ Then the Messenger of Allah said: ‘But he is of us with whom Allah will end the religion as He began it with us, and by us people

p: 225


1- Mokhtasar ’Ithbāt-ur-Raj‘ah, seventh tradition; and Kifāyat-ul-Mahdī, P. 50
2- ’Ithbāt-ul-Hudāt, Vol. 3, P. 569
3- Mīzān-ul-Hikmah, Vol. 4, P. 1982
4- Ibid
5- Ibid
6- Ibid

will be delivered from disturbances the same as they were delivered from polytheism; and by us they will be brethren after the sedition of the enemy as they became brethren after the enmity of polytheism.” (‘Iqd-ul-Durar, P. 142)

Abū Sa‘īd-il-Khudrī narrates from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that verily he said: “At the time of Mahdī, my Ummah will be favoured a bounty the like of which they had never been favoured. The sky will gradually send (bounties) down on them and the earth will not restrain anything of its plants but it brings them out.”(1)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Mahdī (a.s.) will come out while there will be a cloud above his head in which a caller will call: ‘This is Mahdī, the viceroy of Allah; then do follow him’.”(2)

By the way, the great learned Hasan-ibn-Solaymān Al-Hilly has written a book upon the virtues of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), in which he has recorded many narrations about Raj‘at (returning to this world), and the Late ‘Allāmah Majlisī has stated around two hundred explicit traditions widely transmitted from the immaculate Imams and said: “More than forty notables of Shī‘ah, such as: Shaykh Tūsī, Shaykh Mufīd, Sayyid Murtadā ‘Alam-ul-Hudā, Shaykh Sadūq, Kulaynī, and the like have referred them in their valuable works.” He says: “If the traditions of Raj‘at were not widely transmitted, there could not be any one to claim widely transmitted of.” Also The Late Tabarsī in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, when discussing Raj‘at, says: “It has been narrated widely transmitted from the Imams of Ahl-ul-Bayt that at the time of raising of Mahdī (a.s.) Allah will cause some of his friends and followers to return to this world,

p: 226


1- ‘Iqd-ul-Durar, P. 169
2- Kashf-ul-Qummah, Vol. 2, P. 485

who had formerly passed away, in order to help him and get the reward of his assistant and see his victorious government and become happy. Allah will also bring back some of his enemies to be taken vengeance and be killed as punishment, and to be involved of being abject and contemptible by seeing Mahdī’s glory and grandeur.”(1)

For proving Raj‘at, the Late Shaykh-i-Tūsī, in his valuable commentary, Tibyān, has reasoned to many holy verses of the Qur’ān, and then he has claimed that some of the traditions of Raj‘at are widely transmitted. The Late Shaykh Hurr ‘Āmily, by means of different statements, has also proved that the traditions of Raj‘at are widely transmitted. There have been recorded five hundred and twenty traditions in the valuable book entitled “’Īqāth” concerning Raj‘at.(2)

Upon the explanation of Tahthīb, the Late Muhaddith Jazā’irī has stated that he had seen six hundred and twenty traditions about Raj‘at.(3)

However, the abovementioned matters have been taken from the book entitled: Raj‘at-i-Daulat-i-Karīmeh Khāndān-i-Wahy, pp. 141, 142.

Who The Oppressed and Oppressors Are?

We know that the Arabic term /mustad‘af/ is derived from the word /da‘f/ (weakness). But, here, it does not mean someone who is weak, unable, and not having power, it means someone who has powers both in actuality and potentiality but he has been under serious pressure from the side of the unjust and tyrants so that he is in weakness, chains, and yokes. He

p: 227


1- Majma‘ul-Bayān, Vol. 7, P. 234; and Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, Vol. 4, P. 76
2- Kitāb-ul-’Īqāz, P. 31 and P. 430
3- Bayān-ul-Furqān, Vol. 5, P. 288

always tries to break the chains in order to become free, and send the oppressors away so that he can establish the right religion and justice everywhere.

Allah has promised such a group that He will help them and give them the government of the earth. This promise is not for those shiftless and coward people who are not ready even to make a shout, let alone that they enter the field of struggle and be sacrificed.

That day, the Children of Israel could become the heirs of the government of Pharaohs, too, when they supported their leader, Moses (a.s.), and mobilized their forces in a single row. They completed the remaining faith that they had inherited from their grand father Abraham (a.s.) with the invitation of Moses (a.s.), and after wiping out superstitions from their thought, they became ready to raise.

Kinds of Mustad‘af

Of course, there are various kinds of Mustad‘af (oppressed). They are ideological, cultural, economical, ethical and political oppressed. That which the Qur’ān has emphasized on more, are the political and ethical oppressed.

No doubt the arrogant tyrants, in order to strengthen the bases of their tyrannical policy, at first try to mentally and culturally weaken their preys and to economic weakness so that power and ability may not remain for them and they do not think about raising and taking the rein of government in their hand.

In five occurrences of the holy Qur’ān the oppressed are referred to in which the words are about the believers who were under the pressure of the oppressors.

In one place, the Qur’ān invites the believers to struggle in the way of Allah and helping the Faithful oppressed ones. It says: “And what has happened to you that you should not fight in the way of Allah and for the weak among men, women, and

p: 228

children who say: ‘Our Lord! Take us out of this town whose people are oppressors, and appoint for us from You guardian, and appoint for us from You helper!’”(1)

Only in one instance the Qur’ān speaks about the ones who are unjust and cooperate with disbelievers while they claim that they are oppressed but the Qur’ān negates their claim, where it says: “…‘In what state were you?’ They will reply: ‘We were oppressed in the land’. (The angels) will say: ‘Was not Allah’s land vast so that you could have migrated therein?’ …” But since they did not so, their abide is Hell.(2)

Yet, the Qur’ān has, however, supported the oppressed everywhere and has mentioned them fairly and has considered them the under-pressure-believers who are strugglers and are in the grace of Allah.

****

The General Style of All Oppressors:

It was not only Pharaoh who, for the captivity of the Children of Israel, slaughtered their men and kept their women alive to be as maid servants, but all the tyrants of history used to do like that and caused the active powers to be useless by any mean they could.

Wherever they could not break the men, they broke their manliness. They stopped the spirit of bravery, courage and faith in them by spreading means of corruption, narcotic materials, expansion of indecency, sexual libertinage, the development of liquor and gambling, and kinds of unsafe amusement so that they could continue their self-interest government with peace of mind. But the Divine prophets,

p: 229


1- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 75
2- Ibid, verse 97

specially the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), tried to awaken the inactive powers of the young persons; and even taught manliness to women and set them in the row of men against the oppressors.

The evidences of these two programs are so manifest in the history of the past, and nowadays in all Islamic countries, that there is no need of mentioning them.

****

p: 230

﴿7﴾ وَأَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَی اُمّ ِ مُوسَی أَنْ أَرْضِعِیهِ فَإِذَا خِفْتِ عَلَیْهِ فَاَلْقِیهِ فِی الْیَمّ ِ وَلاَ تَخَافِی وَلاَ تَحْزَنِی إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَیْکِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِینَ

7. “ And We inspired unto the mother of Moses, saying: ‘Give him suck, then when you fear for him, cast him into the River and do not fear nor grieve, for We will return him unto you and make him one of the apostles’.”

Commentary, verse: 7
Moses’ mother cost him into the River

Pharaoh had been told that in that year a child would be born that if he could grow up he might destroy him. He ordered that all the newborn children should be killed. But when Moses was born, Allah inspired his mother to give him suck. Then she should put him inside a box and cast the box into the sea. In this noble verse, there are two orders, two prohibitions, and two glad tidings unto Moses’ mother. The two orders are: “Give him suck” and “Cast him into the River”. The two prohibitions are: “Do not fear” “Nor grieve”. And the two glad tidings are: “We will return him unto you” and “Make him one of the apostles”.

The Arabic word /xauf/ (fear) is used for a probable danger, and the Qur’ānic word /huzn/ is applied for a certain anxiety. (The Commentary of Al-Mīzān) The objective of the term /yamm/ is the Nile River in Egypt which is called ‘sea’ because of its greatness and largeness. The castle of Pharaoh had been built on its bank.

p: 231

When Allah desires it, man’s enemy becomes his refuge, either: “Then the people of Pharaoh picked him up (from the River).”(1)

Therefore, in order to illustrate a lively example of the triumphant of the oppressed over the oppressors, in this verse Allah starts the story of Moses and Pharaoh. It specially explains the parts in which Moses is in the weakest states and Pharaoh is in his mightiest circumstances, so that it shows the triumph of the Will of Allah over the will of tyrants in its best form. It says:

“ And We inspired unto the mother of Moses, saying: ‘Give him suck, then when you fear for him, cast him into the River and do not fear nor grieve, for We will return him unto you and make him one of the apostles’.”

This short holy verse contains two commandments, two prohibitions, and two glad tidings which are a summary of a great story full of adventures, the extract of it is as follows:

The system of Pharaoh had designed a vast plan for killing the ‘new born boys’ of the Children of Israel, and even the midwives of Pharaoh were taking control over the pregnant women of the Children of Israel.

In this course, one of the midwives had friendship with Moses’ mother. (The delivery of Moses performed secretly and the signs of pregnancy were not so apparent in his mother.) When she felt that the childbirth was approaching, she went to meet her friend, the midwife. She told her that she had a child in her womb and she was in need of her kindness and friendship.

When Moses was born, a mysterious light came out from his eyes, in a manner that the midwife’s body trembled, and

p: 232


1- The current Sura, verse 8

she felt a light of love in the depth of her heart for him, so that it brightened all parts of her heart.

The midwife does not inform the birth of Moses

The midwife turned to the mother of Moses and said: “I had decided to inform the birth of this child to the government in order that the officials come and kill this boy (and I take my tip), but what can I do that I feel an intensive love from this child inside my heart, so that I do not wish that he receives even the slightest harm. Take care of him properly. I think that at last our final enemy is this child.”

When the midwife came out from the house of Moses’ mother, some of the spies of the government saw her and decided to enter the house. Moses’ sister informed the event to the mother and she became so hasty that she did not know what to do.

In the midst of this intensive fear that she could not think at all, she wrapped the child in a piece of cloth and threw him into the oven. Then the men of government came in and, after searching everywhere, they found nothing there save an oven full of fire. They began making investigations from the mother of Moses. They asked what that midwife was doing there. She answered them that she was her friend and had come to see her. The spies became disappointed and went out.

Moses’ mother came to her senses and asked Moses’ sister where Moses was. She answered she did not know. Suddenly a cry was heard from the inside of the oven. The mother hasted toward the oven when she saw Allah had made the fire cold and safe for him, (the same Lord Who made the fire of Numrūd cold and safe for Abraham). She took out her child safe and sound from the oven.

Still the mother was not in security because the officials were searching here and there and, hearing the sound of a body would be enough for a great danger to happen.

p: 233

Now a Divine inspiration enlightened the heart of Moses’s mother. It was an inspiration that apparently invited her to a dangerous action, but, however, she felt peace from it.

She realized that it was a Divine mission that she should fulfil it in any case. She decided to accomplish the content of this inspiration and cast her newborn child into the Nile River.

She went to an Egyptian carpenter, (a carpenter who was one of Coptic people). She asked him to make a small box for her. The carpenter asked her for what purpose she wanted that box with those qualities. The mother of Moses, being unable to tell a lie, disclosed her plan to the carpenter and said that she was from the Children of Israel and she needed the box for her newborn son to hide him in it.

The carpenter could not inform the informers

The carpenter intended to inform the event to the cruel informers. When he went to them he became dumb because of the horror he felt in his heart. He wanted to communicate the matter to the informers by only making signs, but they took his deeds as a mockery and, beating him, drove him away.

When the carpenter came out he found himself to be all right. He went again to the informers and the previous event happened to him once more. Then he was convinced that there was a Divine secret in it, and he made the box for Moses’ mother and gave it to her.

Perhaps it was in the early morning, when the people of Egypt were still asleep, that the mother of Moses brought her baby with the box beside the Nile River. She sucked him for the last time, and then she put him in that special box and let it move on the water like a ship.

Soon the waves of the River took the box far from the bank. The mother was standing there, watching the scene. In a short moment she felt that as if her heart was separated from her and was moving on the waves. Had not the grace of Allah

p: 234

made her heart calm, she would have cried and every thing was disclosed!

Pharaoh had only a daughter

Now, we may see what happened in the palace of Pharaoh as stated in the news. The only child Pharaoh had was a young daughter. She was suffering from a serious sickness. He wanted the physicians to cure her, but he got no result from them. He betook to the soothsayers. They said: “O Pharaoh! We have foresighted that from the inside of this sea there will come a human into this castle that if the body of this patient be rubbed with his saliva, she will be cured.”

Pharaoh and his wife, ’Āsiyah, were waiting for such an event. One day suddenly a box, which was moving on the waves of the River, attracted their attention. He ordered his men to go immediately toward the box and take it and bring it to him to see what was inside it.

The mysterious box was put in front of Pharaoh. Those who were around him could not open it. Yes, the box of the safety of Moses should be opened by the hand of Pharaoh himself, and so it happened. When the eyes of Pharaoh’s wife were faced with the eyes of the baby, a light brightened the depths of her hearts and all those who were there, and Pharaoh’s wife in particular, heartily loved him; and when the saliva of this newborn baby caused the sick person to be cured, this love was increased.(1)

The rest of this story is shortly explained by the Holy Qur’ān, which we refer to in the following pages.

****

p: 235


1- This part of the narration is said by Ibn-’Abbas, recorded in the commentary of Fakhr-i-Rāzī, and there or also other narrations recorded in the commentary of ’Abul-Futūh and Majma‘-ul-Bayān.

﴿8﴾ فَالْتَقَطَهُ ءَالُ فِرْعَوْنَ لِیَکُونَ لَهُمْ عَدُوّاً وَحَزَناً إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا کَانُوا خَاطِئِینَ

8. “ Then the people of Pharaoh picked him up (from the River) that he might be unto them an enemy and a (cause of their) grief; verily Pharaoh and Hāmān and their hosts were sinners.”

Commentary, verse: 8

When anxieties and difficulties often rush, Allah is the best guide and support for the believers.

In the way of performing the commandments of Allah we must neither afraid of anything nor be anxious of any problem. The Qur’ān says:

“ Then the people of Pharaoh picked him up (from the River) that he might be unto them an enemy and a (cause of their) grief; …”

The Qur’ānic word /’altaqata/ is derived from the word /’iltiqāt/ which originally means: ‘reaching to something without any effort and endeavour’. And it is also for this reason that the lost things that one finds, in Arabic, are called /luqatah/.

It is evident that the men of Pharaoh did not take the box of this baby from the waves of the river with the purpose that they would foster their enemy in their own lap, but as the Pharaoh’s wife said, they wanted to take ‘a refreshment of eye’ for themselves, but finally it became as it happened. The delicacy of this meaning is in this very fact that Allah intends to show His power that how He made this group, who had mobilized all their forces to kill the boys of the Children of

p: 236

Israel, to take care of and foster eagerly the some one for whom they applied all those cruelties in order that they could vanish him.

However, the Arabic phrase: /’ālu fir‘aun/ (the people of Pharaoh), used in the verse, shows that not only one person but a group of the people of Pharaoh participated in taking the box from the water, and this is an evidence for the fact that they were waiting for such a thing.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“… verily Pharaoh and Hāmān and their hosts were sinners.”

They were sinners in every thing. What a sin is greater than this that they had left out the path of truth and justice, and founded the foundation of their government on vice, injustice, tyranny, and polytheism. And what a sin is clearer than this that they killed thousands of children to destroy Moses, but Allah put him in their own hands to take him, foster him and bring up their own enemy.

Rāqib in Mufradāt says: “There is a difference between the Arabic words /xātī/ and /muxtī/. The term /xatī/ is used for the one who begins a job that he can not afford doing it and goes a wrong way, while the term /muxtī/ is used for a person who begins a job that he can afford it very well, but it happens that he makes mistake and wastes it.”

****

p: 237

﴿9﴾ وَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةُ فِرْعَوْنَ قُرَّتُ عَیْنٍ لّ-ِی وَلَکَ لاَ تَقْتُلُوهُ عَسَی أَن یَنفَعَنَآ أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُ وَلَداً وَهُمْ لاَ یَشْعُرُونَ

9. “ And Pharaoh’s wife said: ‘(He will be) a joy of the eye for me and for you; do not slay him; may be he will profit us, or we may take him for a son; but they did not perceive (what they were doing).”

Commentary, verse: 9
The event of Pharaoh’s daughter

The women have an effective function in social affairs. (Pharaoh’s wife changed the decision of Pharaoh and neither of his dignity, sovereignty, and wealth could hinder her.)

In Moses’ life, a few women had an important fundamental function. They were Moses’ mother, Moses’ sister, Pharaoh’s wife and the wife of Moses. In this verse, the function of the wife of Pharaoh in preventing him from killing Moses is stated. The verse says:

“ And Pharaoh’s wife said: ‘(He will be) a joy of the eye for me and for you; do not slay him; may be he will profit us, or we may take him for a son; …”

It seems that by the face of the baby and other signs, including putting him in the box and leaving him on the waves of Nile, Pharaoh had found out that this baby belonged to the Children of Israel. Suddenly the thought of raising up of a man from the Children of Israel and the destruction of his kingdom by his hand came into his mind and he wanted that his criminal law upon the new-born children of the Children of Israel should be executed for this baby, too.

p: 238

The flatterers around Pharaoh also encouraged this kind of thought and said that there was no reason that the law might not be executed upon him.

But ’Āsiyah, Pharaoh’s wife, who had no son and her pure heart, which was not of the kind of that of the people of Pharaoh’s court, had been the center of the love of this new-born boy, stood against all of them, and since in these kinds of family debates women often win, she became victorious there, too.

And if the event of the Pharaoh’s daughter, who was cured before them, is also added to it, the triumph of ’Āsiyah in this conflict will be made more clear.

But, at the end of the verse, the Holy Qur’ān, in a short expressive sentence, says:

“… but they did not perceive (what they were doing).”

Yes, they did not know that the Divine operative command and the invincible Will of Allah (s.w.t.) was upon this fact that this baby should be grown up in the most important center of danger and no one had the ability and power of opposing with this Divine Will.

Yes, the providence and power of the Almighty is not only in that if He wishes to destroy a powerful and tyrannical people He sends the forces of heaven and the earth for their destruction. Showing power is in that He appoints the arrogant tyrants themselves as the destructive of them, and influences in their hearts and thoughts so effectively that they eagerly gather the fuel-wood by the fire of which they must be burnt; or they build a prison wherein they must die; or they set up a gallows-tree on which they must be put to death. The state of the arrogant powerful people of Pharaoh was also as this, and Moses’ fosterage and deliverance, in all stages, were done by their own hand:

p: 239

Moses’ midwife was a Coptic woman.

The maker of the deliverance box of Moses was a Coptic carpenter.

Those who took the box from the waves of Nile were among ‘The people of Pharaoh’.

The person who could open the door of the box was Pharaoh himself or his wife, ’Āsiyah’.

And, finally, the secure, peaceful, and educational place of Moses, who became brave and Pharaoh-breaker was that very palace of Pharaoh! And this is the providence.

****

p: 240

﴿10﴾ وَأَصْبَحَ فُؤَادُ اُمّ ِ مُوسَی فَارِغاً إِن کَادَتْ لَتُبْدِی بِهِ لَوْلآ أَن رَّبَطْنَا عَلَی قَلْبِهَا لِتَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

﴿11﴾ وَقَالَتْ لِاُخْتِهِ قُصّ-ِیهِ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهِ عَن جُنُبٍ وَهُمْ لاَ یَشْعُرُونَ

10. “ And the heart of the mother of Moses became void; she was about to disclose it had We not strengthened her heart so that she might be of the believers (in Our promises).”

11. “ And she said to the sister of (Moses): ‘Follow him.’ So she watched him from afar while they did not perceive.”

Commentary, verses: 10-11
Point

The peace of hearts is in the authority of Allah (s.w.t.).

The important thing before Allah is Faith, and in this field, men and women are equal for Him. And the peace of mind and rest of heart are among the signs of Faith.

Moses’ mother sent her child on the waves of Nile, but after this event there appeared an intensive fear in her heart. The vacant place of her newborn baby, which had filled her heart, was completely sensible.

It was almost nigh for her to shout and cast out the secrets hidden in her heart.

It was nigh that she might cry and moan for the separation of her son.

But the grace of Allah (s.w.t.) was showered over her and the heart of Moses’ mother was empty of everything except the remembrance of her son; and if Allah had not strengthened her heart by the light of Faith and hope, she might have disclosed the matter. The verse says:

p: 241

“ And the heart of the mother of Moses became void; she was about to disclose it had We not strengthened her heart so that she might be of the believers (in Our promises).”

The Arabic word /Fāriq/ means ‘empty’, and here the purpose of it is that it became void from all things save the remembrance of Moses. Some commentators have taken it with the sense of being empty from sorrow and grief; or empty from inspiration and the glad tidings that she was already given; but regarding the sentence of the holy verse, these commentaries do not seem correct.

This is completely natural that a mother, who separates her child from herself in the abovementioned manner, forgets everything but her child and goes into such a mood that, without considering the dangers that may threaten both her and her child, cries and reveals the secrets hidden in her heart. But the Lord, Who has assigned this heavy mission for this kind and compassionate mother, strengthens her heart so firmly that she believes in the Divine promises and knows that her child is in the protection of Allah and, at last, He will return him to her and he will become a prophet.

The Arabic word /rabatnā/ is derived from /rabata/ which originally means: ‘to tie an animal, or the like, somewhere to be assured that it is secure in its place’. That is why the site of this kind of animals is called ‘Ribāt’, and afterward it has been used in a vaster scope of meaning, as: ‘to guard, to strengthen, and to get firmness’; and the purpose of /rabatna ‘alā qalbihā/ in this verse is ‘strengthening the heart of this mother’, so that she believes in the Divine inspiration and tolerates this great event.

The next verse implies that Moses’ mother regained her calmness as the result of Allah’s grace, but she wanted to know the circumstance of her child. Therefore, the verse says:

p: 242

“ And she said to the sister of (Moses): ‘Follow him.’ …”

The Qur’ānic term /qussiyuhū/ is derived from /qass/ which means ‘seeking for the traces of something’. The Arabic word /qissih/ is used in the sense of ‘story’ because it follows the different news and events.

Moses sister watched the affairs from a distance

Moses’ sister fulfilled the command of the mother and watched the affairs from a considerable distance. The verse continues saying:

“… So she watched him from afar while they did not perceive.”

Some commentators have said that several special servants of Pharaoh had brought the child out of the castle in order to search for a nurse for him, and it was just this time that Moses’ sister saw her brother from a distance.

But the first commentary seems more fitting.

Thus, after that when the mother of Moses returned to her own home, Moses’ sister was in the bank of Nile, watching the events from afar, and by her own eyes she saw the manner how some of the people of Pharaoh took him off the water and rescued him from the horrible danger which was threatening him.

There have also been delivered some other commentaries for the Qur’ānic sentence: /hum lā yaš‘urūn/ (they did not perceive). The Late Tabarsī, particularly, believes that the repetition of this sentence in the previous verses and here about Pharaoh may point to this fact that he who was so abundantly unaware of the affairs, how did he claim divinity? How did he want to fight against the Will of Allah?

****

p: 243

﴿12﴾ وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَیْهِ الْمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبْلُ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ أَدُلُّکُمْ عَلَی أَهْلِ بَیْتٍ یَکْفُلُونَهُ لَکُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ نَاصِحُونَ

12. “ And We already forbade on him all foster mothers ere until (his sister came up and) said: ‘Shall I guide you unto the people of a house who will take care of him for you and they will be benevolent to him?’”

Commentary, verse: 12

The Arabic term /marādi‘/ is the plural form of /murdi‘/ that means ‘the woman who gives suck at the breast’, and ‘wet-nurse’.

If Allah does not wish something, a large system such as that of Pharaoh is impotent to supply it as the food of a baby, either.

The most elementary things, such as sucking milk of a sucking child is also done by Allah’s Will, and if He does not desire, it will not happen: (And We already forbade).

When an arrogant person was discouraged, he might easily accept the guidance and suggestion of even an unknown fellow, too.

However, the will of Allah was that this child would return to his mother soon and make her heart calm. So, the verse says:

“ And We already forbade on him all foster

mothers ere …”

It is natural that, after a few hours, a newborn child, such as Moses, becomes hungry and cries impatiently. They had to search a foster mother for him, in particular that the queen of Egypt had bent her heart upon him and loved him very much.

p: 244

The men of Pharaoh began searching everywhere to find a foster mother for the child, but it was surprising that he did not suck milk from any foster mother. Perhaps the child was frightened by their features, or the flavor of their milk was not acquainted with his taste, and it was unpleasant to him. As if he wanted to throw off himself from the bosom of those foster mothers. This was that very divine genetic prohibition that He had forbidden all foster mothers on him.

Every moment, the child became hungrier and more impatient. He was ceaselessly crying and his sound was heard in the castle and caused the queen’s heart to tremble.

The officials intensified their efforts. Suddenly they met in a not so distanced place a girl who said that she knew a family who could take care of that newborn child and they would be benevolent to him. The verse continues saying:

“… until (his sister came up and) said: ‘Shall I guide you unto the people of a house who will take care of him for you and they will be benevolent to him?’”

She implied that she knew a woman from the Children of Israel whose chest was full of milk and she had a heart full of affection. She had lost her child and was ready to undertake giving suck to the baby of the castle.

The officials become happy and took the mother of Moses to Pharaoh’s castle. When the child smelt the mother’s smell, he eagerly pressed her nipple in his mouth and he got a new life from her milk. The light of joy was seen in the eyes of the audience, specially those officials who, after a tiresome research, had gained their aim and were happier than others. Pharaoh’s wife could not hide her happiness from others for this event.

Perhaps they told the foster where she was that they sought everywhere for her. They wished she had come sooner. They

p: 245

admired her and also her milk which was a resolver of their difficulty.

Some Islamic narrations indicate that when Moses accepted the nipple of the mother, Hāmān, the minister of Pharaoh, said: “I think you are the real mother of this child. Why did he accept only your breast from among those many women?” She said: “O king! It is because I am a sweet-smelling woman and my milk is also very sweet. Up to now there has been no child given to me but he (she) has accepted my nipple. The audience verified her words and each of them gave her a precious present.(1)

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) in a tradition said: “It did not last longer than three days that Allah returned the baby to his mother.(2)

Some have said that this Divine genetic prohibition of the milk of others for Moses was that Allah did want that this great prophet drink the milk which was polluted with unlawful food, polluted with properties gained by larceny, crime, bribery, and usurping other’s rights. He should drink a pure milk such as the milk of his mother so that he could stand against the pollutions and fight against the impious ones.

****

p: 246


1- The Commentary by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Vol. 221, P. 231
2- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, Vol. 3 under verse 40 from Sura Tā-Hā

﴿13﴾ فَرَدَدْنَاهُ إِلَی اُمّ-ِهِ کَیْ تَقَرَّ عَیْنُهَا وَلاَ تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَهُمْ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

13. “ Thus did We restore him to his mother that her eye might be refreshed, and that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true, but most of them do not know.”

Commentary, verse: 13

Never do the Divine promises fail, but the majority of people are those who see only the surface of the things and have no understanding of the wise secrets and devise plans of Allah. Of course, for the people of Truth the aims are important, not the titles.

Finally, the child was returned to the bosom of the mother, though this time the mother was employed as a foster mother. But the title is no important, the return of the child was important. Therefore, this verse says:

“ Thus did We restore him to his mother that her eye might be refreshed, and that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true, but most of them do not know.”

There arises a question here: Did the people of Pharaoh give the child to the mother to suck him and during this time, every day, or now and then, she had to bring the child into the castle of Pharaoh in order that the Queen of Egypt might have a new visit from him? Or did they keep the child inside the court and Moses’ mother came there in special times and sucked him?

p: 247

There is not any clear evidence for either of these two probabilities, but the first one seems more fitting.

And also, was Moses transported to the castle of Pharaoh after the end of his sucking period? Or did he usually keep his relation with the mother and his family and used to have familiar intercourse between these two?

Some commentators have said that after the sucking period she gave him to Pharaoh and his wife, ’Āsiyah, and Moses was fostered by them and in their hands. Here there are cited some other stories about the childish but expressive acts of Moses unto Pharaoh that mentioning all of them takes a long space. But this sentence that, after that Moses was appointed to prophethood, Pharaoh told him: “… ‘Did we not cherish you as a child among us, and you tarried among us for (many) years of your life?”, shows that Moses had lived in the castle of Pharaoh for a length of time and had remained there for some years.

It is understood from the commentary of Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm that Moses remained in the castle of Pharaoh with utmost honour until the period of his puberty, but his theistic statements made Pharaoh very inconvenient, so much so that he decided to kill Moses. Moses left the castle and entered the city where he confronted the conflict of two men: one from the Coptic people and the other was from among the Children of Israel.(1)

****

p: 248


1- The Commentary of Ali-Ibn-’Ibrāhīm, according to Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 117

Section 2: Moses saved by Allah from being murdered

Point

Moses kills an Egyptian – People plan to kill Moses in return – Allah saves Moses

﴿14﴾ وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَاسْتَوَی ءَاتَیْنَاهُ حُکْماً وَعِلْماً وَکَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

14. “ And when he reached his full strength and was ripe, We granted him wisdom and knowledge; and thus do We reward the good-doers.”

Commentary, verse: 14

The first condition of accepting responsibility is bodily puberty; but real puberty is not obtained by only the bodily growth and sexual power, it depends on the completion of thought and intellect, too.

Here we are faced with the third part of the adventurous life story of Moses (a.s.), in which the events of before his puberty period, and before he goes from Egypt to Madyan, and the motive of his migration are pointed out. It says:

“ And when he reached his full strength and was ripe, We granted him wisdom and knowledge; and thus do We reward the good-doers.”

The Arabic term /’ašudda/ is derived from /šiddat/ in the sense of ‘to become strong’; and the word /’istawā/ is derived from /’istiwā’/ which means ‘the perfection of creation and equilibrium’.

p: 249

Some commentators have said that /balaqa ’ašudd/ is the state in which man reaches the limit of perfection from the point of bodily strength and it is often in the age of eighteen; and /’istiwā’/ is the state of equilibrium and establishment in the affair of life and living which usually comes forth after the perfection of bodily power.

The difference between these two Arabic words /hukm/ (judgment) and /‘ilm/ (knowledge) may be in the fact that /hukm/ refers to intellect, understanding, and ability for correct judgment, while /‘ilm/ is an awareness and knowledge which is not accompanied with ignorance.

The Qur’ān sentence /kaŏālika najzil mu’minīn/ clearly shows that, because of his godly piety and for his good and pure deeds, Moses had got this eligibility that Allah gave him the reward of wisdom and knowledge, and it is clear that the purpose of this wisdom and knowledge is not revelation and prophethood, because on that day Moses had a long distance with the time of revelation and prophethood. Then, the purpose is that awareness, clear sightedness, the ability of correct judgment and the like of them that Allah gave to Moses for his chastity, veracity, and righteousness. Shortly speaking, this sentence indicates that Moses did not change to the habit of the castle, the environment where he lived, and, as far as he could, he tried to help the right and justice, though today the details of it are not clear to us.

****

p: 250

﴿15﴾ وَدَخَلَ الْمَدِینَةَ عَلَی حِینِ غَفْلَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِیهَا رَجُلَیْنِ یَقْتَتِلاَنِ هَذَا مِن شِیعَتِهِ وَهَذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ فَاسْتَغَاثَهُ الَّذِی مِن شِیعَتِهِ عَلَی الَّذِی مِنْ عَدُوِّه فَوَکَزَهُ مُوسَی فَقَضَی عَلَیْهِ قَالَ هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّیْطَانِ إِنَّهُ عَدُوٌّ مُضِلٌ مُبِینٌ

15. “ And he entered the city at a time when its people were unheeding, and found there two men fighting, one being of his own party, and the other of his enemies. Then the one that was of his own party sought his help against the one who was of his enemies, so Moses struck him with his fist and killed him. He said: ‘This is of the Satan’s doing; verily, he is an enemy that manifestly misleads’.”

Commentary, verse: 15

The reformers of the society should sometimes informally, unknowingly and without any title come among people.

Before his prophethood, Moses (a.s.) had some companions and followers, too. Though he was grown up in the castle of Pharaoh, the oppressed people had mostly accepted him as their supporter and leader because of his thought and manner. However, the verse says:

“ And he entered the city at a time when its people were unheeding, …”

It is not clear that which city it was that Moses entered, but most probably it was the capital of Egypt. As some Islamic commentators have said, Moses had been condemned to be banished from the capital of Egypt as the result of the daily increasing discords he had against Pharaoh and his governmental

p: 251

system. But, in a special time when people were unaware, Moses entered the capital.

This is also probable that the purpose of entering the city was his coming out from the castle of Pharaoh, because the castle of the kings were usually built by the city so that they could control the ways of coming and going.

The objective of the sentence ’at a time when its people were unheeding’ is the time when the people of the city stopped their business and no one was exactly taking care of the circumstances of the city. But at what hour it happened?

In a tradition the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The hour of negligence is between sunset and the evening supper.”(1)

And, verily, this hour is the hour of negligence and many of the crimes, vices, and ethical deviations are performed in these very hours of the beginning of night.

At this time, people are mostly neither busy working nor are they in the state of sleeping and resting. There is usually a general negligence in the city at this time, and the circulation of the mischief centers are also during these hours.

Anyhow, Moses entered the city where he was confronted a scene. The verse continues saying:

“… and found there two men fighting, one being of his own party, and the other of his enemies. …”

The application of the Arabic term /šī‘atihī/ in the verse shows that from that time Moses had some communications with the children of Israel and he had some followers there, and probably he had chosen them as a central source for struggling against the tyrannical system of Pharaoh.

p: 252


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 5, P. 249; and Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, and Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, following the verse.

When the Israelite man saw Moses who was a strong man, asked him, to help him against his enemy. The verse says:

“… Then the one that was of his own party sought his help against the one who was of his enemies, …”

Moses hastened to help him in order to deliver him from the grips of that unjust cruel man. Some commentators have said that this enemy was one of the cooks of Pharaoh and he wanted to force the Israelite man to carry the woods without pay. The verse says:

“… so Moses struck him with his fist and killed him. …”

No doubt Moses did not want to kill the Coptic man, and this meaning is also understood from the later verses, not for the sake that they were not deserving to be killed, but for the sequels that this action might have for Moses and the Children of Israel.

So immediately Moses spoke:

“… He said: ‘This is of the Satan’s doing; verily, he is an enemy that manifestly misleads’.”

In other words, he wanted to separate the hand of the Coptic man from the collar of the man who was from the Children of Israel. Though the people of Pharaoh deserved more than this, in those circumstances that action was not expediential and, as we will see later, this event caused him not to remain in Egypt any longer and he went toward Madyan.

****

p: 253

﴿16﴾ قَالَ رَبّ ِ إِنّ-ِی ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِی فَاغْفِرْ لِی فَغَفَرَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِیمُ

16. “ (Moses) said: ‘My Lord! Verily I have done harm to myself! Do You then forgive me!’ So (Allah) forgave him. Verily He is the forgiving, the Merciful.”

Commentary, verse: 16

The righteous people immediately ask forgiveness even for the unintentional wrong actions, too, and avoid from their sequels. (By his seeking forgiveness, Moses asked several things from Allah: both wiping the social effects of his action, and removing the anxiety from the future, and repellence of the revengeful plots of the people of Pharaoh.)

In this verse, the Holy Qur’ān from the tongue of Moses (a.s.) says:

“ (Moses) said: ‘My Lord! Verily I have done harm to myself! Do You then forgive me!’ So (Allah) forgave him. Verily He is the forgiving, the Merciful.”

Certainly Moses did not commit any sin here, but there happened a ‘leaving the better (nodbī)’ from him that there should not happen such a thing so that he would not inflict some annoyance, trouble, and pain. For this very action he asked Allah to forgive him and Allah included him in His grace, too. Commentators have delivered a great deal of discussions about the affray of the Coptic man and the Israelite one, and the Coptic being killed by Moses (a.s.).

Of course this action was not itself an important problem, because the criminal men of Pharaoh were some cruel mischief mongers who cut the head of thousands of newborn sons from

p: 254

the Children of Israel and refused to commit no crime against the Children of Israel. Thus they were not some ones whose blood could be honourable specially for the Children of Israel.

The things that have created difficulty for the commentators are the expressions that Moses (a.s.) himself has stated in this event:

Once he says: “… This is of the Satan’s doing, …”(1)

In another occurrence he says: “My Lord! Verily I have done harm to myself! Do you then forgive me!’ …”(2)

How do these expressions agree with the infallibility of the prophets who must have the rank of immunity even before their prophethood and Messengership?

But the above explanations upon the commentary of the above verses make clear that what Moses did was not more than leaving the better (nodbī). By this act he troubled him because a Coptic being killed by Moses was not an ordinary thing that the people of Pharaoh could easily renounce, and we know that abandoning this action is in the sense of an action which is not essentially unlawful (harām), but it causes that a better deed may be left without that a wrong action would have been done.

Something similar to this meaning has also been cited in the life story of some other prophets, including Hadrat Adam, the explanation of which was given when commenting on Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 19.

A tradition upon the commentary of this verse has been recorded in ‘Uyūn-ul-’Akhbar from Imam Ali-ibn-Mūsar-Ridā (a.s.) who said: “The purpose of the Qur’ānic sentence: “… this is of the Satan’s doing; …” is the conflict of those two with

p: 255


1- Sura under discussion, verse 15
2- The verse under discussion

each other which was considered as a Satanic act, not the act of Moses (a.s.); and the purpose of the sentence: “My Lord! Verily I have done harm to myself! …” is that I put myself in a place where I should not put. I should not come into this city; and the purpose of the phrase: “…Do You then forgive me! …” is that You do cover me from Your enemies so that they do not find me. (One of the meanings of /qufrān/ is ‘to cover’.)

Sayyid Murtadā ‘Alam-al-Hudā, in Tanzīh-ul-’Anbiyā, commenting on the verse, has chosen the same meaning, too.(1)

****

p: 256


1- ‘Uyūn-ul-’Akhbār, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, Tafsīr-i-Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn under the verse.

﴿17﴾ قَالَ رَبّ ِ بِمَآ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَیَّ فَلَنْ أَکُونَ ظَهِیراً لّ-ِلْمُجْرِمِینَ

17. “ He said: “My Lord! For the bounty You have bestowed on me, never shall I be a supporter of the guilty’.”

Commentary, verse: 17
As a gratitude to Allah, Moses helped the oppressed

It is better that we call Allah in our supplications by the holy word ‘Rabb’ (Lord).

The bodily power is one of the bounties of Allah (s.w.t.) given to human beings. (Moses (a.s.) had ability that he could kill a pagan by his fist.)

Moses implicitly said to Allah: “For the gratitude of this bounty that You included me in Your forgiveness and caused me not to be seized by the enemies, and for the gratitude of all bounties that You have bestowed on me since the beginning, I will never support the guilty and will not be the helper of the unjust. On the contrary, I will hasten to help the oppressed and the deprived.” The verse says:

“ He said: “My Lord! For the bounty You have bestowed on me, never shall I be a supporter of the guilty’.”

The purpose of Moses (a.s.) from this noble sentence was that he would never cooperate with the criminal sinful people of Pharaoh and he (a.s.) would be the supporter of the oppressed Children of Israel.

In Islamic jurisprudence there is a large chapter about ‘helping the sin’ and ‘assisting the oppressors’; or there are many traditions which show that one of the most clear sins is helping the unjust, tyrants, and criminals. It causes man to share the evil fate of theirs.

p: 257

In principle, the unjust, tyrants, and persons like Pharaoh are some particular members who always exist in every society, and if the crowds of people do not cooperate with them the tyrannical kings will not become so tyrant. When a group of vile and weak fellows, or the seekers of an occasion and mammonists gather around them and become as their aids or, at least, as their multitude of soldiers, they usually provide a satanic power for them.

This Islamic and humane principle has repeatedly been emphasized on in the Holy Qur’ān. For example, Allah in Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 2 says: “… And cooperate in righteousness and piety, but do not cooperate in sin and transgression; …”. There are some other evidences in it, too.

The Qur’ān explicitly says: “And do not incline to those who are unjust, lest the Fire will touch you; …”(1)

The Qur’ānic word /rukūn/, whether it may be meant in the sense of heartily inclination, outward cooperation, or expressing content, or friendship and benevolence, or obedience on which each of commentators have delivered a commentary, or a concept that envelops all of them and it is reliance, confidence and dependence, is a lively evidence and attestation to our purpose.

Muhammad-ibn-Muslim Zuharī was a learned man who had cooperation not only with the system of Umayyads but also with Hushām-ibn-‘Abdul-Malik in particular. Imam Zayn-ul-‘Ābidīn Ali-ibn-il-Husayn (a.s.), after avoiding him of helping the unjust, in his shaking words told him: “Did they not invite you to their own group and did they not form a center by you that the mill of their oppression turns around its axis? Did they not set you as a bridge for their passing unto

p: 258


1- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 113

their afflictions, as a ladder for their aberrations, an emissary for their misguidance, and a follower for their shameful path? They create doubt the scholars by you, and through you they entrap the hearts of ignorant simple-minded ones. What a little price they gave you for that which they took from you, and instead of what they ruined from you, how little they built!

Ponder upon yourself, because there is no one to be sympathetic for you save yourself; and as a responsible man reckon your account.(1)

Truly this clear expressive logic of the Imam (a.s.) can attract the attention of any courtier and dependent scholar to his evil end.

Concerning the verse under discussion, Ibn ‘Abbas says: “This verse is among the verses which attest that supporting the guilty is a crime and a sin, while helping the believers is obeying the commandment of Allah.”

Once one of the scholars was told: “So and so is the writer of an unjust person, and what he writes is only his accounts. If he takes a salary for this work, his living will be safeguarded, otherwise he and his family will seriously be involved in poverty.”

In answer to this question, the scholar only said: “Have you not heard the word of that righteous man (Moses) who said: ‘… My Lord! For the bounty You have bestowed on me, never shall I be a supporter of the guilty.”

Ali (a.s.) in a tradition said: “Avoid tyranny because verily a tyrant will never smell the smell of Paradise.”(2)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Allah, Almighty and Glorious, says: ‘By My Honour (and Glory) I will

p: 259


1- Tuhaf-ul-‘Uqūl, P. 66
2- Mīzān-ul-Hikmah, Vol. 7, P. 33

certainly take vengeance from the unjust in this world and the next; and take vengeance from the one who sees an oppressed and he can help him but he does not help him.”(1)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) says: “The Wrath of Allah is violent on the one who is unjust upon whom that finds no helper save Allah.”(2)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The oppressor, the one who helps him, and he who is content of it all three are the associates of the oppression.”(3)

Imam Ali (a.s.) advised both Hassan and Husayn (a.s.), saying: “… Be enemy of the oppressor and the helper of the oppressed. …”(4)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “No oppression is more serious than oppressing the one who finds no helper for it except Allah.”(5)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever breaks the oath of allegiance, or establishes an aberration, or hides a knowledge, or occupies one’s property unjustly, or helps an oppressor in his oppression while he knows that he is surely an oppressor, he has certainly refused Islam.”(6)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) once said: “When people see an oppressor (who is committing cruelty) and do not take his hands (do not hinder him of it) it will be nigh that Allah inflicts a punishment upon them.”(7)

p: 260


1- Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, P. 7641
2- Sunan Ibn-Dāwūd, Vol. 2, P. 436
3- Al-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 333, No. 16
4- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, Letter No. 47 and sermon No. 3
5- Bihār, Vol. 72, P. 329
6- Mustadrak-ul-Wasā’il, Vol. 2, P. 137
7- Sunan Ibn-Dāwūd, Vol. 2, P. 436

The Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “There have been written three words on the fourth door of the doors of Hell: Allah abases the one who disgraces Islam; Allah abases the one who disgraces Ahl-ul-Bayt; Allah abases the one who helps the oppressors in their injustice upon people.”(1)

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) said: “The most vicious of people is the one who helps (the oppressor) against the oppressed.”(2)

****

p: 261


1- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Vol. 2, P. 107
2- Mustadrak-ul-Wasā’il, Vol. 2, P. 437

﴿18﴾ فَأَصْبَحَ فِی الْمَدِینَةِ خَآئِفاً یَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا الَّذِی اسْتَنصَرَهُ بِالاَمْسِ یَسْتَصْرِخُهُ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَی إِنَّکَ لَغَوِیٌّ مُّبِینٌ

18. “ And he was in the city, fearing, awaiting, when behold, the man who had, the day before, sought his help called aloud for his help (again). Moses said to him: ‘Verily you are one erring manifestly’.”

Commentary, verse: 18

Not any fear is blameworthy. The fear of failing in reaching some good aims and wishes is a praiseworthy fear.

In this verse, and the next verses, we are faced with the fourth scene of this adventurous story.

The news of slaughter of a man from Pharaoh’s people quickly spread in Egypt, and perhaps it was known by the frame of references that the slaughterer was a man from the Children of Israel, and perhaps the name of Moses was also mentioned in it.

This slaughter, of course, was not a simple one. It was counted a spark for a revolution, or a prerequisite for it, and the system of the government of Pharaoh could not simply ignore the event that the slaves from among the Children of Israel might intend to kill their lords. So, as a fact next to this event, the verse says:

“ And he was in the city, fearing, awaiting, …”

The Arabic word /taraqqub/ means ‘wait for’; and the term /surāx/ means ‘seeking help’.

Suddenly Moses was faced with a scene, as the verse says:

p: 262

“… when behold, the man who had, the day before, sought his help called aloud for his help (again). Moses said to him: ‘Verily you are one erring manifestly’.”

Moses told the man that he was clearly an ignorant person, because every day he fought with a man and created trouble and did some deeds which were not suitable at that time. Moses then added that the sequences of his yesterday programs were still continued that he began another one.

****

p: 263

﴿19﴾ فَلَمَّآ أَنْ أَرَادَ أَن یَبْطِشَ بِالَّذِی هُوَ عَدُوٌّ لَهُمَا قَالَ یَا مُوسَی أَتُرِیدُ أَنْ تَقْتُلَنِی کَمَا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسَاً بِالاَمْسِ إِن تُرِیدُ إِلآَّ أَن تَکُونَ جَبَّاراً فِی الاَرْضِ وَمَا تُرِیدُ أَن تَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِینَ

19. “ So when he intended to assault him who was the enemy of them both, the man said: ‘O Moses! Do you intend to kill me as you killed a person yesterday? You desire nothing but to be a tyrant in the land; and you do not desire to be of the reformers’.”

Commentary, verse: 19
Moses had killed the Coptic man for the help of the Israelite man

The Arabic word /batš/ means: ‘anger accompanied with severity and power’.

Criticism upon the friends’ fault should not cause them to leave the fact and do not support their right. (Though Moses criticized his friend, saying: ‘… You are one erring manifestly’, yet he decided to support him again.) The verse says:

“ So when he intended to assault him who was the enemy of them both, the man said: ‘O Moses! Do you intend to kill me as you killed a person yesterday? You desire nothing but to be a tyrant in the land; and you do not desire to be of the reformers’.”

This sentence shows that Moses had already expressed his reforming intention both in the castle of Pharaoh and outside of it, and some narrations indicate that he had some conflicts in this field with Pharaoh, too. That is why the Coptic man says to Moses that every day he wanted to kill a man; what a reformer he was! While if Moses decided to kill this tyrant, too, it would be a step on the way of reform.

p: 264

However, Moses understood that the yesterday event had been revealed and, in order that he would not face with some more difficulties, he did not follow the matter.

By the way, Ibn Abbas, as well as the majority of the commentators of both sects, have said that the subject of the Qur’ānic verb /qāla/ is the Israelite man for whose support Moses had killed the Coptic man the previous day, and who fearfully said that Moses wanted to kill him as he killed the Coptic man. (The commentaries of Qurtabī, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Atyab-ul-Bayān, Sāfī, Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn, Burhān, and Makhzan-ul-‘Irfān, Vol. 9)

****

p: 265

﴿20﴾ وَجَآءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ اَقْصَا الْمَدِینَةِ یَسْعَی قَالَ یَا مُوسَی إِنَّ الْمَلأَ یَأْتَمِرُونَ بِکَ لِیَقْتُلُوکَ فَاخْرُجْ إِنّ-ِی لَکَ مِنَ النَّاصِحِینَ

﴿21﴾ فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا خَآئِفاً یَتَرَقَّبُ قَالَ رَبّ ِ نَجّ-ِنِی مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِینَ

20. “ And there came a man from the furthest part of the city, running. He said: ‘O Moses! Verily the chiefs are consulting to slay you. So depart (from here at once); Verily I am one of Your sincere advisers’.”

21. “ So he departed there from, fearing, awaiting, (and) he said: ‘My Lord! Deliver me from the unjust people’.”

Commentary, verses: 20-21
The believer of the people of Pharaoh helped Moses

The purpose of the Arabic word /rajul/, in this verse, is ‘the Believer of the people of Pharaoh’ that Sura ‘Mu’min’ (Qāfir) in the Qur’ān has been entitled by his name. He concealed his faith and in the guise of ‘taqiyyah’ (precautionary concealment) helped Moses. Moses (a.s.) had a penetrating factor and supporter in the court of Pharaoh. Sometimes, giving information promptly and on time may change the fate of a nation. (If this man did not give the news to Moses (a.s.) and Moses did not go out from the city, then he might be killed by the men of Pharaoh.) This is why that revealing the treacherous plots is incumbent.

However, this holy verse implies that the event was informed to both Pharaoh and his entourage, and they took its repetition as a threat against their own situation. They held a meeting of consultation, and issued the command of Moses’ slaughter.

p: 266

At this time, an unexpected incident saved Moses from a certain death, as the verse says:

“ And there came a man from the furthest part of the city, running. He said: ‘O Moses! Verily the chiefs are consulting to slay you. So depart (from here at once); Verily I am one of Your sincere advisers’.”

This man apparently is the same one who later became known as ‘the Believer of the people of Pharaoh’. It is said that his name was Hezqīl and he was one of the close relatives of Pharaoh. Hezqīl had such a communication with them that he could take part in that kind of meetings. He was suffering from the crimes of Pharaoh and he was waiting for a godly raise to happen against him so that he could join to it.

His hope was apparently to Moses in whose feature he had observed to be a godly revolutionary man. For this reason, when he felt that he was in danger, he quickly approached him and saved Moses (a.s.) from the grips of that danger. We will see later that not only in this event but also in some other circumstances he was a support for Moses (a.s.), and he was counted as a keen-eyed person for the Children of Israel in the castle of Pharaoh.

****

The next holy verse implies that Moses (a.s.) took this information very earnest, and valued the benevolence of that faithful man. According to his advice, Moses went out from the city while he was terrified and every moment he expected an event to happen. The verse says:

“ So he departed there from, fearing, awaiting, …”

p: 267

He concentrated his whole heart to Allah and for solving this great problem he sought His Grace. The verse continues saying:

“… (and) he said: ‘My Lord! Deliver me from the unjust people’.”

This means: I know that they are unjust and cruel, and I defended the oppressed while I was not the supporter of the unjust; then, as I repelled the vice of the oppressors from the oppressed so much that I could, You, too, O’ Almighty Lord! repel the vice of the oppressors from me.

****

p: 268

Section 3: Moses weds Laban’s daughter

Point

Moses in Madyan – Moses helps Shu‘ayb’s daughters – One of Shu‘ayb’s daughters wedded to Moses

﴿22﴾ وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَآءَ مَدْیَنَ قَالَ عَسَی رَبّ-ِی أَن یَهْدِیَنِی سَوَآءَ السَّبِیلِ

22. “ And when he turned his face towards Madyan, he said: ‘I do hope that my Lord will guide me in the right path’.”

Commentary, verse: 22
Moses stored to go toward Madyan

Change of residence, migration, and application of various tactics are usually the means of a revolution. That is why it is necessary that at first we move and then we utter invocate and be hopeful.

Hadrat Moses (a.s.) decided to go toward Madyan, a city in the south of Syria and the North of Arabia, which was out of the domain of Egypt and the government of Pharaoh. But a youth, who has grown up in a comfortable and bountiful environment, and goes on a trip for the first time in his life, neither has any provision, nor a companion and guide with him, his situation is clear, in particular that he always fears that the informers arrive and capture him in order to kill him. Yes, Moses must tolerate hardships and difficulties, and come out from the webs that the castle of Pharaoh had twisted around his personality, live beside the oppressed, feel their pain with all his entity, and

p: 269

become prepared for a godly raise in their favour and against the oppressors.

Therefore, when he started to go toward Madyan, he said he hoped that the Lord would guide him in the right path. The verse says:

“ And when he turned his face towards Madyan he said: ‘I do hope that my Lord will guide me in the right path’.”

The Arabic word /tilqā’/ here means: ‘direction’.

****

p: 270

﴿23﴾ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدْیَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَیْهِ اُمَّةً مِنَ النَّاسِ یَسْقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ امْرَأَتَیْنِ تَذُودَانِ قَالَ مَا خَطْبُکُمَا قَالَتَا لاَنَسْقِی حَتَّی یُصْدِرَ الرّ ِعَآءُ وَأَبُونَا شَیْخٌ کَبِیرٌ

﴿24﴾ فَسَقَی لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّی إِلَی الظّ-ِلّ ِ فَقَالَ رَبّ ِ إِنّ-ِی لِمَآ أَنزَلْتَ إِلَیَّ مِنْ خَیْرٍ فَقِیرٌ

23. “ And when he arrived at the watering (place) in Madyan, he found on it a group of men watering (their flocks), and besides them he found two women keeping back (their flocks). He said: ‘What is the matter with you?’ They said: ‘We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take away (their sheep from the water), and our father is a very old man’.”

24. “ So he watered (their flocks) for them, then he turned back to the shade, and said: ‘My Lord! Verily I stand in need of whatever good You may send down to me’.”

Commentary, verses: 23-24
Point

We must not misuse the modesty and weakness of women. If a system of law does not interfere, many men ignore the rights of women. The enclosure between man and woman is a value, so the daughters of Shu‘ayb observed this enclosure when watering their sheep.

Here we are confronted the fifth scene of this story. It is the arrival scene of Moses into Madyan.

This pure youth was paving the way to this city for several days, a way which he had never seen before and was not

p: 271

acquainted with it. As some commentators say, he had to walk the way in barefoot. It has been said that he was in the way for eight days, and he walked so much so that his feet was wounded.

Moses consumed the plants of the desert

To remove his hunger, he (a.s.) consumed the plants of the desert and the leaves of the trees; and alongside all of these difficulties he had only one satisfaction and it was that, by the grace of Allah, he had been delivered from the unjust grips of the people of Pharaoh.

Little by little the landscape of Madyan appeared in the horizon and his heart got calm. When Moses reached the city, a crowd of people attracted his attention. Before long, he understood that they were some shepherds who had crowded around a well in order to give water to their flocks. The verse says:

“ And when he arrived at the watering (place) in Madyan, he found on it a group of men watering (their flocks), …”

Then the verse continues stating about two women who were taking care of their sheep but did not approach the well. It says:

“… and besides them he found two women keeping back (their flocks). …”

The Arabic term/ tazūdān/ is derived from the word /zawd/ which means: ‘to hinder, to prevent’.

The condition of those chaste girls who were standing in a corner and none was there to help them, where there were some rude shepherds who thought only about their own flocks and did not give turn to anyone, attracted the attention of Moses. He went to them and asked them why they did not go forth for watering their sheep. The verse says:

“… He said: ‘What is the matter with you?’ …”

p: 272

He left the castle of Pharaoh for his home

This discrimination, injustice, cruelty, and this absence of observing the right of the oppressed, which was seen at the threshold of that city, Madyan, was not tolerable for Moses. He was the defender of the oppressed people, and because of it, Moses left the castle of Pharaoh and its favours and went vagrant of his home. He could not abandon his custom and be silent in the face of injustices.

Now, here is the answer of the girls, as the Qur’ān says:

“… They said: ‘We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take away (their sheep from the water), …”

In order that this question would not remain without any answer for Moses that why the father of these chaste girls sent them after this action, they added:

“… and our father is a very old man’.”

They implied that their father was very old and he was not able water the sheep, nor did they have a brother to undertake that action, and in order not to be a burden over the shoulder of others, they could not be helped but they did it themselves.

****

When Moses heard this word from them, he became very inconvenient and said to himself that how unjust were those people that they all thought of their own affairs and did not do the least support for the oppressed ones?

He came forth and, taking the heavy bucket, threw it into the well. It was so heavy that, as it is said, several persons had to bring it out from the well, hut Moses, by his strong hands, brought it out by himself and watered the sheep of those two. The verse says:

“ So he watered (their flocks) for them, …”

It is said that when he approached the crowd, he told them what kind of people they were that they thought not for any

p: 273

one other than them. Then the crowd went aside and gave the bucket to him. They told him to come and if he could he would rinse. They knew that the bucket was so heavy that it needed ten persons to be brought out from the well. They let Moses (a.s.) be alone, but the power of Faith came to help him and increased his bodily strength. Though he was tired, hungry, and inconvenient, he watered completely all the sheep of those two girls by pulling out only one bucket of water from the well. The verse continues saying:

“… then he turned back to the shade, and said: ‘My Lord! Verily I stand in need of whatever good You may send down to me’.”

Yes, Moses was tired and hungry. He was a stranger in that city and had no place to refuge. But, in the meanwhile, he was not impatient, and he was so polite that even at the time of supplication he did not say: ‘O Lord! Do so and so’, but he said: “… ‘My Lord! Verily I stand in need of whatever good You may send down to me’.” That is, he mentioned only his need and left the rest of it to the grace of Allah.

Through a divine utterance, Allah said: “O Moses! Ask Me for whatever you are in need of, even if it is the grass for your sheep and the salt of your bread.”(1)

****

p: 274


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 4, P. 1090

﴿25﴾ فَجآءَتْهُ إِحْدَاهُمَا تَمْشِی عَلَی اسْتِحْیَآءٍ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِی یَدْعُوکَ لِیَجْزِیَکَ أَجْرَ مَا سَقَیْتَ لَنَا فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ وَقَصَّ عَلَیْهِ الْقَصَصَ قَالَ لاَ تَخَفْ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِینَ

25. “ Afterwards one of the two (damsels) came to him walking bashfully. She said: ‘Verily my father invites you that he may give you the reward of your having watered for us’. So when he came to him and narrated unto him his story, (the old man) said: ‘Be not afraid; you are secure from the unjust people’.”

Commentary, verse: 25
A woman must ply outside of the house with modesty

According to the holy Qur’ān, modesty is one of the most distinguished accomplishments of a chaste woman. Therefore, a woman must ply outside of the house with modesty and chastity. Father must be aware of the conduct of his children and show a suitable reaction for their actions. (When Shu‘ayb noticed that his daughters came back sooner than other days, he asked them its reason and decided to thank Moses.)

Now, look that how significant a deed of benevolence is! And how much marvellous bounties it has! Doing a single action for Allah, and bringing one bucket of water out of a well in order to support an unknown oppressed person, causes a new chapter to appear in the life of Moses, and brings so much material and spiritual bounties for him. He obtained a gift, his wife, for which he had probably to search for many years. It began as follows:

“ Afterwards one of the two (damsels) came to him walking bashfully. She said: ‘Verily my father invites you that he

p: 275

may give you the reward of your having watered for us’. …”

A special light of hope appeared in his heart, as if Moses (a.s.) felt that an important event was going to happen, and he would meet a great man, a gratitude man who did not agree that even the labour of a person, even as much as driving a bucket of water from the well, remained without being rewarded. He must be a particular man, a godly man. O my Lord! What a precious chance!

Yes, that old man was Shu‘ayb, the Divine prophet, who had been inviting people to Allah in that city for many years. He was an example of ‘gratitude’ and devotion to truth and justice, and when he was informed of the subject, he decided to pay his debt to this unacquainted young man, whoever he might be.

Moses started going towards Shu‘ayb’s house. According to some Islamic narrations, in order to show the way, the girl went ahead and Moses walked behind her. The wind was blowing to the girls’ clothing so hard that the clothes might be removed from her body. The modesty and chastity of Moses (a.s.) did not let him be so. Then he told the girl that he would go ahead and on the crossroads she could guide him.(1)

Moses entered Shu‘ayb’s house. It was a house in which the light of prophethood and spirituality was seen everywhere. An old man, with majesty and dignity, having white hair on his head, said welcome to Moses.

He said to Moses: “Where do you come from? What is your business? What do you do in this city? What is your purpose here? Why are you alone?” And some other questions like them.

p: 276


1- The Commentary of Abul-Futūh Rāzī, following the verse

Moses told his own story for Shu‘ayb. The Qur’ān says:

“… So when he came to him and narrated unto him his story, (the old man) said: ‘Be not afraid; you are secure from the unjust people’.”

Our region is out of their realm, and they do not dominate here. Let no horror be in your heart. You are in a secure land, and you may not suffer from loneliness and strangerhood, because everything will be solved by the Grace of Allah.

Soon Moses (a.s.) realized that he had found a great teacher, Shu‘ayb, in whose entity there were pure springs of knowledge, gnosis, piety, and spirituality, and he could satiate him well.

Shu‘ayb also felt that he had got a worthy, receptive and qualified learner to whom he could transfer the science, knowledge and experiences of his whole life. Yes, as much as that a learner gets gratification from finding a great teacher, the teacher is also happy for finding a worthy student.

****

p: 277

﴿26﴾ قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا یَآ أَبَتِ اسْتَأْجِرْهُ إِنَّ خَیْرَ مَنِ اسْتَأْجَرْتَ الْقَوِیُّ الأَمِینُ

26. “ One of the two (damsels) said: ‘O my father! Employ him. Verily the best of those that you can employ is the strong man, the faithful one’.”

Commentary, verse: 26
Point

Hadrat Imam Ridā (a.s.) once said: “Hadrat Shu‘ayb asked her daughter: ‘How did you recognize the trustworthiness of this youth that you called him faithful?’ She said: ‘When I conveyed your invitation to him, he told me to guide him from his behind in order that he might not look at my stature.”(1)

The girls of a family have the right of suggestion based upon logic and wisdom, too; and good relations between parents and children, and freedom of exposition and declaration in the family is a value.

This is the sixth scene from the life of Moses (a.s.) in this great event.

Moses (a.s.) entered the house of Shu‘ayb; it was a simple rural house, a pure house full of spirituality. When he explained his story life for Shu‘ayb, one of his daughters began speaking and by a short but expressive expression suggested her father to employ him for protecting their sheep, because he had taken the examination of his power and purity and faithfulness both. The verse says:

p: 278


1- Bihār-ul-Anwār, Vol. 13, P. 44
The girl found Moses’ strength when he put the shepherd aside

“ One of the two (damsels) said: ‘O my father! Employ him. Verily the best of those that you can employ is the strong man, the faithful one’.”

A girl who has been grown up in the house of a great prophet must speak like this, so politely and accurately, and she utters the Truth with the least words and in some short sentences.

How did this girl know that this young man was both strong and trustworthy, notwithstanding it was the first time that she had seen him beside the well and his background was not clear for her?

The answer to this question is evident. She found out his strength when he went toward the well and put the shepherds aside for getting the right of these oppressed girls, and driving the bucket out of well by himself. His trustworthiness and honesty was proved when, on the way to the house, he did not agree that a young girl walks in front of him and the wind might displace her clothes.

Moreover, through the truthful explanation of his life story that he stated for Shu‘ayb both his strength became clear, because he struggled against the Coptic, and his trustworthiness and honesty, because he did not collude with the tyrants.

****

p: 279

﴿27﴾ قَالَ إِنّ-ِی أُرِیدُ أَنْ اُنکِحَکَ إِحْدَی ابْنَتَیَّ هَاتَیْنِ عَلَی أَن تَأْجُرَنِی ثَمَانِیَ حِجَجٍ فَإِنْ اَتْمَمْتَ عَشْراً فَمِنْ عِندِکَ وَمَآ أُرِیدُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَیْکَ سَتَجِدُنِی إِن شَآءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الصَّالِحِینَ

27. “ He said: ‘Verily I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you on condition that you serve me for eight years, but if you complete ten, it will be of your own free will, and I do not wish to be hard to you, if Allah wills, you will find me one the righteous ones.”

Commentary, verse: 27
Point

Here Shu‘ayb welcomed the suggestion of her daughter, as it is mentioned in the translation of the verse. But there are a few questions in this regard. Firstly, doubt in marrying one of these two girls is meaningless, since both husband and wife must be specified. Secondly, doubt in the length of time, where eight years or ten years, is not correct either. Thirdly, the contract of hire is on behalf of Shu‘ayb, whereas the wife is the possessor of the wedding gift.

The answers to these questions are as follows: A, doubt here means that each of the girls that both parties agree is defined at the time of marriage. B, the contract of hire is based on eight years, but at last, if Moses desires, he can add two years. C, it does not matter that the wife appoints her dower on benefit of someone else. For example, she may say that her dower is one hundred Dollars which will be given to the poor as charity. Some Islamic narrations indicate that at the time of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) many people married with the dower of teaching a Sura of the Qur’ān, or one derham, or a

p: 280

pound of wheat given to the poor. However, Moses (a.s.) accepted to be at the service of Shu‘ayb. In the mead-time, Shu‘ayb (a.s.) said he did not want that during that time (eight or ten years) to be strict and severe to Moses and put on his shoulder some labours other than protecting their sheep. The verse says:

“ He said: ‘Verily I intend to wed one of these two daughters of mine to you on condition that you serve me for eight years, but if you complete ten, it will be of your own free will, and I do not wish to be hard to you, if Allah wills, you will find me one the righteous ones.”

The last sentence of the verse means: if Allah lets him (Moses) be alive, they will find righteousness and competency in him; otherwise, Allah may take his life from him and He does not give him the success of offering righteousness and competency from him.

Yahy-ibn-Salām says: “Shu‘ayb told Moses that every new born lamb whose colour was not like that of its mother would belong to Moses. Then all the new born lambs had a colour different from their mothers.”

Some other commentators have said that Shu‘ayb promised Moses that in that year every lamb whose head was black and its body was white it would belong to Moses. Then all the children of the sheep were born in the same colour.

some points:

1- There are two main conditions for correct administration.

In the short sentence which was mentioned in the above verses from the tongue of Shu‘ayb’s daughter about employing Moses, the Most important and the most methodical conditions of administration were stated in a summarized and general form: power and trustworthiness.

p: 281

It is evident that the purpose of power is not only the bodily strength, but the objective is the power and ability of performing the responsibility. A powerful and trustworthy physician is the one who is acknowledged enough of his job and has a full dominance on it.

A strong administrator is a person who knows his realm of mission well, is rather aware of the ‘motives’, is mastered in planning, has enough share of originative faculty, and has the necessary skill in ‘arranging the affairs’. He must make the aims clear, and mobilize the powers for reaching the aim. In the meantime, he must be kind, sympathetic, benevolent, trustworthy and honest.

Those who suffice to only trustworthiness and honesty for giving the responsibilities and jobs to someone are in fault as much as they consider that, for accepting responsibility, having expertness is enough. The treacherous specialists and evil conversant factors are as harmful as the unaware honest persons.

If we decide to destroy a country, we must give the affairs to one of these two groups: the treacherous administrators, and the honest ones who are not administrator, and the fruit of both is the same.

The logic of Islam is that every affair should be given to some powerful, capable, and trustworthy persons so that the system of the society ends properly. If we study the causes of the defection of governments in the length of history, we will see that the main factor has been giving the affairs to one of the abovementioned two groups.

It is interesting that everywhere in Islamic programs often ‘knowledge’ and ‘piety’ have come beside each other. An authority of imitation must be just and expert in the Islamic jurisprudence. A judge and a leader must be both expert in

p: 282

Islamic jurisprudence and also be just. (Besides these two conditions there are also some other conditions, but these two are the basic ones: ‘knowledge’ and cognizance accompanied with justice and piety).

The second subject is the answer to a few questions about the marriage of Shu‘ayb’s daughter with Moses.

We said that the above noble verses have caused a lot of questions to come forth all of which must be answered in a condensed way:

A: Is it correct that a girl who wants to be married with a person may not be precisely distinguished, and at the time of reciting the marriage contract it is said to the bridegroom that one of these two girls is married with you?

Answer: It is not definite that the above expression has been said at the time of the recitation of marriage contract, but the apparent is that at first there is the primary debate and agreement, and after the agreement of Moses, the two parties choose each other and then the formula of marriage contract is executed.

B: Can dower be set ambiguously, and between a small and a large sum?

Answer: From the tone of the verse, it is clearly understood that the real dower had been serving for eight years, and the other two years depended on the will and desire of Moses.

C: In principal, can ‘working and service’ be set as dower? And how this spouse can be touched and associated with while the time of the payment of the dower has not come yet, and he is not even able to pay all of it at once?

Answer: There is no evidence for the lack of permission of such a dower, but in our religion, everything which has value is also included for dower. It is not compulsory that the entire of the dower must be paid in a lamp. It is enough that all of it

p: 283

is in protective covenant of the husband and the wife owns it. The principle of health and ‘authorizing the previous state’ also judges that this husband will remain alive and will have the ability of doing this service.

D: In principal, how can serving to the father be the dower of the daughter? Is the girl a material that may be sold for a service?

Answer: No doubt Shu‘ayb had got the agreement of his daughter about this issue, and he had a representation and authority to execute the formula of such a marriage contract. In other words, the main owner of Moses’ protective covenant was that very daughter of Shu‘ayb, but in view of the fact that the living of all of them was passing in a common form with utmost serenity, and purity so that there was not any separation between them, (as even now in many old or rural families it is seen that the living of a family is completely mixed), it was no problem that how that debt ought to be paid. Shortly speaking, the owner of the dower was only the daughter, not the father, and the service of Moses (a.s.) was also in this way.

E: The dower of Shu‘ayb’s daughter had been a rather heavy dower, because if we count the work of an ordinary worker in a month and in a year and then multiply it to eight, it will be a considerable sum.

Answer: Firstly, this marriage was not a simple marriage, but it was a preliminary cause for Moses to remain in the school of Shu‘ayb. It was a preparation for Moses to study in a great university during that long term, and only Allah knows how many things Moses learnt from the learned old man of Madyan.

Moreover, if Moses worked for Shu‘ayb during this term, instead of it Shu‘ayb would safeguard all the living of Moses and his wife from the same way. Therefore, if we decrease the

p: 284

expenditure of Moses and his wife from the wage of this labour, there will not remain so considerable sum, and we ‘will attest that it was a simple and light dower’.

The third matter is that it is understood from this story that our nowadays custom that we consider the suggestion of the father and relations of the girl for marriage with a youth as a blemish, is not correct. There is no impediment that the close relatives of the girl find a person who is appropriate for marrying their child and suggest him, as Shu‘ayb did. Similar to this action has been seen among some of the notables of Islam.

****

The fourth matter is that the names of Shu‘ayb’s daughters have been recorded ‘Safūrah’ (or Safūrā) and ‘Layā’, that the former married Moses.(1)

****

The fifth matter: Labour and labourer: Allah has desired people to work and make the earth habitable, which will not obtain unless with effort and endeavour. The Qur’ān says: “… It is He Who produced you from the earth and settled you therein: …”(2) The Qur’ān thoroughly emphasized on righteous deed which has a very vast meaning. Many prophets of Allah have been farmer, shepherd, tailor, and carpenter. In Islam working is worship and it is considered as Holy Struggle,(3) and the invocation of a jobless person is not accepted.

p: 285


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Vol. 7, P. 249
2- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 61
3- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 12, P. 43

Work is a means of training both body and spirit, filling the hours of leisure, a hindrance of mischief and disturbance. It is a factor of growth, genius, originative faculty, economic development, honour, self-sufficiency, and helping others. The Qur’ān says: “It is He Who has made the earth manageable for you, so traverse you through its tracts and enjoy of the sustenance which He furnishes …”(1)

Islam has considered a special value and respect for labour, and has advised that the right of labourer must be observed, his consent be gained, his wage be paid quickly with some addition to the appointed one, and respecting him in all instances. In Islam, satiating the trees by a farmer deserves the satiating believers.

Hadrat Ali (a.s.) advised one of his governor-generals that the farmers might not be done unjustly, and they should be favoured when taking tax from them.(2)

In Islam mental activities are also valued highly, so much that a useful hour of contemplation is better than some hours of worship. Laziness and carelessness in work is criticized. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Allah likes that whoever does a thing, he does it well.”(3)

The Qur’ān advises that after finishing an important action another action should begin. Therefore, laziness is forbidden. The Qur’ān says: “So when you have finished (with your immediate task), still strive hard, (then toil).”(4)

Yes, idleness causes fatigue, laziness, weariness, and a chance for Satan to penetrate, creation of corruption, and spread of vice.

p: 286


1- Sura Al-Mulk, No. 67, verse 15
2- Tafsīr-i-Nūr, No. 9, P. 4
3- Ibid
4- Sura ’Inshirāh, No. 94, verse 7

Islam, of course, has assigned some hours and wages for working, and those who work during holidays are entitled ‘oppressors’.(1)

Hadrat Imam Rida (a.s.) said: “A believer must divide his busy time into four parts: a part for working, a part for worship, a part for friends and dealing with social affairs. Otherwise, man will turn to be a greedy person who deserves all critics which are about greed.”(2)

Islam has a special attention to the quality of the work, not its quantity. The Qur’ān says: “… which of you is the best in conduct. …”(3)

However, Islam attaches importance to work, so much that we read in Islamic traditions: “Allah takes the one who sleeps too much and an idle, jobless (disengaged) person as an enemy.”(4)

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “He who is lazy in his worldly work, is also lazy in his hereafter work.”(5)

A tradition indicates that once a poor jobless man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked help. The Prophet asked the companions whether there was anyone who had an ax in his home. Someone answered he had. He fetched it and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) equipped it with a steak and gave it to that jobless man and said: “Here is the tool of job, but you must strive yourself.”(6)

We can understand several points from this tradition, as follows:

p: 287


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 65
2- Tafsīr-i-Nūr, Vol. 2, P. 41
3- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 7
4- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 11, P. 37
5- Ibid
6- Tafsīr-i-Nūr, Vol. 9, P. 42

1- The Divine prophets take the life of people under consideration, too.

2- The weakest person of the society can meet the first personality of the society.

3- Society is in need of help and cooperation. One gives an ax, another person provides its stick, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) arranges them and makes an ax.

4- For struggling against poverty, the implements of production must be given to the active factors of the society. However, for employing persons, they necessarily must have two elements of: ability (expertness) and trustworthiness.

The abilities and trustworthiness of persons of course, must be made known and defined in ordinary conditions and without the attention of the concerning person. (Many persons cover their reality artificially, flatteringly and hypocritically. But Hadrat Moses, in a natural scene, showed himself by a supporting action and a modestly meeting.)

Once Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was asked which girl went after Moses (a.s.). He answered: “The one who became his wife.” They asked him which term of the two terms Moses finished. Imam answered the longer and more complete one, (that is, ten years). They asked whether Moses wedded his wife before ten years or after it. He answered: “Before ten years”. They asked him whether a man can marry a woman and makes a condition with her father to be hired for two months for him. He answered: “Moses knew that he would finish this condition.” They asked: “How did he know it?” Imam (a.s.) said: “He knew that he would remain alive and act according to the condition.”(1)

****

p: 288


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse
The Importance of Marriage

Some Islamic narrations indicate that marriage causes half of the person’s religion to be protected. Two units prayer of the person who has spouse is better than seventy units prayer of those who are not married. The sleep of the married persons is better than the fast of the wakeful unmarried ones.(1)

Yes, in spite of those who think of marriage as the factor of poverty, the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Marriage causes the sustenance to be increased.” Also he said: “He who abandons marriage because of the fear of poverty is not of us, and has thought ill of Allah.”(2)

Some Islamic narrations denote: he, who takes an action on the marriage of his brethren, will be favoured by a special favour of Allah on the Day of Hereafter.(3)

Regarding the ‘formation of a family’ and taking an action for marriage, the Holy Qur’ān has seriously ordered and recommended not to be afraid of poverty. If you are poor, Allah will enrich you out of His grace. (Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 32)

Marriage is a means of peace, (the Holy Qur’ān, Sura Ar-Room, verse 21). By marriage families approach each other and the hearts will become kind, then the suitable ground of training a pure generation with a spirit of cooperation will be prepared.

We read in Islamic narrations to hasten for marriage. The girl whose term of marriage has come is like a ripe fruit that if it does not be separated from the tree, it will decay.(4)

****

p: 289


1- Mīzān-ul-Hikam, narrated from Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 103, P. 25/221
2- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, No. 44460
3- Kāfī, Vol. 5, P. 331
4- Wasā’il-Ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 14, chapter 33 and 38
Choosing a Spouse

The criterions of choosing a good spouse among people are: wealth, beauty, linage and nobility, while an Islamic tradition indicates that you must pay attention to belief, kind of thought and insight.(1)

Another tradition indicates that there had been many beauties that caused destruction, and wealth that caused disobedience.(2)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “If a person came to solicit your daughter in marriage and you approved his religion and trustworthiness, you should not refuse him, else you will get into a great disturbance and decadence.”(3)

Hadrat Imam Hassan (a.s.) told the one who was consulting him (a.s.) for the marriage of his daughter: “Choose a pious bridegroom so that if he loves your daughter, he will respect her, and if he does not love her, because of his piety he will not do unjustly to her.”(4)

Some Islamic narrations indicate that daughters must not be married to men who drink alcoholic liquors, are ill-tempered, and have not a safe line of thought, and those who have grown up in corruptive families.(5)

Once the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), addressing people, said: “Avoid the plants grown in ruins.” He was asked: “What are the plants grown in ruins?” He said: “A beautiful lady who has been grown up in a corrupt family.”(6)

p: 290


1- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, No. 46602
2- Sunan Ibn-Mājeh, No. 1859, and Mīzān-ul-Hikam, Vol. 5, P. 2256
3- Bihār, Vol. 103, P. 372
4- Makārim-ul-Akhlāgh, Vol. 1, P. 446
5- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 79, P. 142 and Mīzān-ul-Hikam, Vol. 5, P. 2558
6- Bihār, Vol. 103, P. 232

The Holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best women of my Ummah are the most beautiful ones and have the least dower.”(1)

It should also be mentioned that marriage is of two kinds: permanent marriage and temporary marriage about both of which there are special commandments and recommendations in the Qur’ān and Islamic narrations. Unfortunately, because of some incorrect customs and pretexts and undue expectations of some of the members of the family of bride or bridegroom and having vain desires, the permanent marriage has appeared in the form of a difficult, puzzle or an impracticable pass; and the temporary marriage has also been counted so ugly and reprobated that indecency has occupied its place.

****

p: 291


1- Bihār, Vol. 103, P. 237

﴿28﴾ قَالَ ذَلِکَ بَیْنِی وَبَیْنَکَ أَیَّمَا الاَجَلَیْنِ قَضَیْتُ فَلاَ عُدْوَانَ عَلَیَّ وَاللَّهُ عَلَی مَا نَقُولُ وَکِیلٌ

28. “ (Moses accepted Shu‘ayb’s suggestion and) said: ‘This shall be (an agreement) between me and you, whichever of the two terms I fulfil, there shall be no injustice unto me, and Allah is a witness of what we say’.”

Commentary, verse: 28

In marriage contracts, faith in Allah guarantees the safety of contracts. Here is the statement of Moses as the acceptance of this contract:

“ (Moses accepted Shu‘ayb’s suggestion and) said: ‘This shall be (an agreement) between me and you, whichever of the two terms I fulfil, there shall be no injustice unto me, …”

Then, in order to fasten it and getting help from the Name of Allah, he added:

“… and Allah is a witness of what we say’.”

So simply and easily Moses (a.s.) became the son-in-law of Shu‘ayb (a.s.).

In all his affairs, even in his own voluntary deeds, man is not independent; he is under the will of Allah and Divine providence. Whatever Allah desires, it ‘will Be’, and whatever Allah does not desire, it ‘will not Be’; and also ‘there is neither might nor strength but in Allah’. In any circumstance man’s reliance must be to Allah; and reliance and trust is one of the concerns of unity of Divine Acts. Absolutely, man must set the tools aside and be in an entire submission. This is a particular Unity.

p: 292

By the way, some commentators have said that Moses asked for a stick from Shu‘ayb in order to drive the sheep. Shu‘ayb had several sticks and he told Moses to take one of them. He took the stick, which Gabriel had brought from Heaven for Adam. That stick had a light at night. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “A stick was brought from Heaven for Adam, then it came to Shu‘ayb. Then, it was given to Moses and now that stick is with us. It spoke whenever it was spoken to, and it accomplished whatever it was ordered to do.”(1)

****

p: 293


1- ’Atyab-ul-Bayān, Manhaj-us.Sādiqīn, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Sāfī, Burhān, following the verse

Section 4: Moses Commissioned with Apostleship

Point

Moses was commissioned with Apostleship, given the miracles and commanded to proceed against Pharaoh – Moses fears and prays to Allah for Aaron’s assistance – Moses given Aaron’s assistance – Pharaoh and his men disbelieve Moses and Aaron, and they are destroyed.

﴿29﴾ فَلَمَّا قَضَی مُوسَی الأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بأَهْلِهِ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ الطُّورِ نَاراً قَالَ لاَهْلِهِ امْکُثُوا إِنّ-ِی ءَانَسْتُ نَاراً لَعَلّ-ِی ءَاتِیکُم مِنْهَا بِخَبَر

ٍ أَوْ جَذْوَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ لَعَلَّکُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ

29. “ So when Moses had fulfilled the term, and he journeyed with his family, he observed a fire in the direction of Mount Tūr. He said to his family: ‘Tarry you here; verily I observe a fire. Perhaps I shall bring you news of it, or a brand of the fire, so that you may warm yourselves’.”

Commentary, verse: 29
Point

The Arabic term /’ānastu/ means to observe something in which there is intimacy and peace. The word /jaŏwah/ means ‘a piece’, and the Qur’ānic phrase /tastalūn/ is derived from /saly/ which means ‘to be heated by fire’. Hadrat Mūsā had addressed his wife with plural form of Arabic pronoun, in terms such as /’umkuθū/, /’ātīkum/, /la‘allakum/ and /tastalūn/. It is perhaps for the reason that during the

ten years that Moses was living with his wife he got a child or children.

p: 294

Moses spent ten years in strangerhood

It is understood from the sentences: ‘he journeyed with his family’, ‘I shall bring you news of it’, and ‘so that you may warm yourselves’, and also the sentence which says: “… or may find some guidance at the fire”,(1)

that Moses (a.s.) has traveled by night. It was a cold and dark night during the time when Moses lost his way, too.

Here we reach the seventh scene of the story life of Moses (a.s.).

No one exactly knows how Moses spent that term of ten years, but certainly that term was among the best years of Moses’ lifetime. It was some wholesome, sweet and peaceful years when he became prepared for a great mission.

Indeed, it was necessary for Moses (a.s.) to pass a ten-year-term in strangerhood and beside a great prophet. He had to be a shepherd so that if the habit of living in a castle had left any effect on his thought and spirit, it would have been washed off entirely. Moses must be among some poor people in order to understand their pain and be prepared for struggling against rich tyrants.

On the other hand, Moses ought to have a long time for contemplation upon the secrets of creation and for self- improvement. Where was it for him better than the desert of Madyan? And where was it better than the house of Shu‘ayb for him to remain?

The mission of an arch-prophet is not so simple that it can be easily undertaken. It can be said that, next to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), from one point of view, the mission of Moses (a.s.) among the Divine prophets on the earth put an end to the captivity of a large nation, and he wiped out the traces of the

p: 295


1- Sura Tāhā, No. 20, verse 10

culture of slavery from their spirit, all of which were not so easy.

It is written in Torah, as well as the Islamic narrations, that Shu‘ayb had promised Moses to give him the lambs which were born with a special colour, in order to appreciate Moses’ troubles. By chance, in the last year, when Moses intended to say good-by with Shu‘ayb and return to Egypt, all or most of the lambs were born with the same specialty and Shu‘ayb willingly gave all of them to Moses, too.(1)

It is obvious that Moses did not suffice to be a shepherd until the end of his life, though being at the presence of Shu‘ayb was very enjoying for him. He ought to hasten to help his people who were captured in the chains of captivity and ignorance. He ought to put an end to the injustices in Egypt, to break the idols, to abase the despots, and to elevate the oppressed by the help of Allah. An innate feeling encouraged Moses for this journey.

At last, Moses gathered his furniture, provision, and sheep and set out for the journey.

However, the application of the Arabic word /’ahl/ (family) mentioned in numerous verses of the Qur’ān, shows that, besides his wife, Moses had a child (or children) with him in that journey. Some Islamic narrations verify this meaning, and in Torah, Exodus, it has been stipulated. Moreover his wife was pregnant at that time.

When he was coming back, he lost the way, and perhaps it was for the reason that he went a by-way so that he might not be seized by the grips of the Syrian oppressors.

However, the Qur’ān says:

p: 296


1- ’A‘lām-i-Qur’ān, P. 409

“ So when Moses had fulfilled the term, and he journeyed with his family, he observed a fire in the direction of Mount Tūr. He said to his family: ‘Tarry you here; verily I observe a fire. Perhaps I shall bring you news of it, or a brand of the fire, so that you may warm yourselves’.”

There is not anything mentioned in the verse about the situation of Moses’ wife, but it is generally accepted by the commentaries and narrations that she was pregnant and at that time she felt the pain of delivery, and Moses was also anxious from this point of view.

****

p: 297

﴿30﴾ فَلَمَّآ أَتَاهَا نُودِیَ مِن شَاطِئِ الْوَادِ الاَیْمَنِ فِی الْبُقْعَةِ الْمُبَارَکَةِ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ أَن یَامُوسَی إِنّ-ِی أَنَا اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِینَ

30. “ Then when he came to it (he) was called (by a voice) from the right side of the valley, in the blessed spot, from the tree, saying: ‘O Moses! Verily I am Allah, the Lord of the worlds’.”

Commentary, verse: 30
Allah speaks with Moses through a tree

When Moses approached the fire he saw that it was a fire not alike other fires; it was not hot and not burning. It was entirely light and serenity. Meanwhile, Moses was seriously wondered, suddenly from the right side of the valley in that blessed high land, from inside of the tree, a voice was heard, addressing Moses, saying that He was Allah, the Lord of the worlds. Here is the verse:

“ Then when he came to it (he) was called (by a voice) from the right side of the valley, in the blessed spot, from the tree, saying: ‘O Moses! Verily I am Allah, the Lord of the worlds’.”

The Arabic word /šāti’/ means ‘bank’; and the term /wādī/ means ‘valley’ or ‘the pass way of a torrent’; and the Qur’ānic word /’ayman/ means ‘right’ which is a modifier for the Qur’ānic word /šāti’/; and the Arabic word/ /buq‘ah/ means a piece of land which is usually distinguished with respect to the lands around it.

No doubt Allah is able to create the sound waves inside whatever He desires. Here He created it inside a tree for He wanted to speak with Moses, and Moses was a body and he had ears and needed the sound waves. Many of the divine

p: 298

prophets, of course, received the revelation by their inward inspiration, and sometimes by dream, but sometimes by means of hearing the sound waves. However, there is no room for this delusion that we consider a physical being for Allah.

Some narrations indicate that when Moses went near the fire, he noticed that the fire glittered from inside of a green branch and every moment it became brighter and more beautiful. He bent to take some of it with the small piece of wood he had in his hand, but the fire came toward him. He terrified and came back. Sometimes he went toward the fire and sometimes the fire came towards him. Then, all of a sudden, a voice gave him the glad tidings of revelation. Thus, by the undeniable frame of references it became clear for Moses that this call was the call of Allah (s.w.t.), not other than Him.

****

p: 299

﴿31﴾ وَأَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاکَ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهْتَزُّ کَأَنَّهَا جَآنٌّ وَلَّی مُدْبِراً وَلَمْ یُعَقّ-ِبْ یَامُوسَی أَقْبِلْ وَلاَ تَخَفْ إِنَّکَ مِنَ الأَمِنِینَ

31. “ And saying: ‘Cast down your staff.’ So when he saw it in motion as if it were a serpent, he turned back retreating, and did not return. (Then it was said to him): ‘O Moses! Come you forward and fear you not! For surely you are in security!’”

Commentary, verse: 31
Moses saw the different shapes of the snake

Regarding the heavy and great responsibilities that Moses had, there should have been bestowed on him some great miracles proportionate to them from the side of Allah that two important parts of which are referred to in this verse.

The first thing was that Moses was called to cast down his staff and Moses did. When he looked at it he saw that it was a serpent which was moving swiftly. Moses returned back because of fear so that he did not look at his behind. The verse says:

“ And saying: ‘Cast down your staff.’ So when he saw it in motion as if it were a serpent, he turned back retreating, and did not return. …”

The day when Moses chose this staff for him to lean on it, and to beat down leaves with it for his sheep(1), he did not believe that there was such a great power in it by the command of Allah. This simple staff of a shepherd caused the castles of the tyrants to shake, and thus are the beings of this world that

p: 300


1- Sura Tāhā, No. 20, verse 18

they seem small in our view but there are great potentialities in them which can be revealed by the command of Allah.

At this time, Moses heard the voice again as a command. The verse continues saying:

“… (Then it was said to him): ‘O Moses! Come you forward and fear you not! For surely you are in security!’”

The Arabic word /jānn/ originally means ‘an unseen being’, and it is also applied for small snakes, because they pass through grasses and furrows of the land in an unseen way. Of course, in some other verses of the Qur’ān, it has been referred to as /θu‘bān un mubīn/ (a clear serpent) (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 107, and Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verse 32). Formerly we have said that these differences of meaning may state the different shapes of that snake which at first was small and then appeared as a great serpent. This is also probable that when Moses saw it for the first time in Tūr land, it was in its smallest size, and in later stages it became bigger and bigger.

However, Moses should become acquainted with this fact that at the presence of Allah there is an absolute security, and in that rank there is no room for any fear and scare.

****

p: 301

﴿32﴾ اسْلُکْ یَدَکَ فِی جَیْبِکَ تَخْرُجْ بَیْضَآءَ مِنْ غَیْرِ سُوءٍ وَاضْمُمْ إِلَیْکَ جَنَاحَکَ مِنَ الرَّهْبِ فَذَانِکَ بُرْهَانَان مِن رَّبّ-ِکَ إِلَی فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ إِنَّهُمْ کَانُوا قَوْماً فَاسِقِینَ

﴿33﴾ قَالَ رَبّ ِ إِنّ-ِی قَتَلْتُ مِنْهُمْ نَفْساً

فَاَخَافُ أَن یَقْتُلُونِ

32. “ (Now) enter your hand into the your bosom, and it will come forth white (radiant) without evil, and draw your arm to yourself to ward off fear; and these (two miracles) be two proofs from your Lord unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, verily they have been a transgressing people.”

33. “ He said: ‘My Lord! Verily I have killed one of them, so I fear that they would slay me’.”

Commentary, verses: 32-33
Moses was ordered to draw his arm to himself

The first miracle of Moses, that his staff became a serpent, was a sign of terror. After that, he was ordered to apply his second miracle, which was a sign of light and hope. Then both of them are a combination of ‘warning’ and ‘glad tidings’. Moses was ordered:

“ (Now) enter your hand into the your bosom, and it will come forth white (radiant) without evil, …”

This whiteness and radiance was not because of the disease of leprosy, and the like; it was a Divine light for him which was completely new.

p: 302

The observation of those wonderful supernatural events, in that dark night and in that empty desert, caused Moses (a.s.) to shake vigorously. In order that he could regain his peace and calmness, he was ordered another commandment. It was as follows:

“… and draw your arm to yourself to ward off fear; …”

Some commentators have said that this sentence ironically means the necessity of decisiveness and firm decision in fulfilment of the responsibility of prophethood, and the lack of any fear and horror from any rank and any power.

Some other commentators have also thought that when the staff was changed into a snake, Moses (a.s.) stretched his arms to defend himself, but Allah ordered him to draw back his arms and he should not fear, because he did not need to defend himself.

The application of /janāh/ (wing) instead of ‘hand’ is a beautiful meaning that, perhaps, its purpose is to liken the state of man’s tranquility and calmness to the state of a bird that when it observes a frightening thing, it flies, but when it regains its calmness, it gathers its wings.

Again, Moses heard the same voice, saying:

“… and these (two miracles) be two proofs from your Lord unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, verily they have been a transgressing people.”

Yes, these people have gone out from the obedience of Allah, and they have disobeyed Him very violently. It is upon you that you advise them, but if it is of no avail, you must struggle against them.

****

p: 303

Here Moses remembered the important event of his life in Egypt, the event of killing that Coptic man and mobilization of the forces of Pharaoh to avenge his blood. Although Moses had combated with that oppressor, these things had no meaning in the logic of Pharaoh. He is still decided to kill Moses without dispute if he finds him. That is why here Moses speaks to Allah: as follows:

“ He said: ‘My Lord! Verily I have killed one of them, so I fear that they would slay me’.”

****

p: 304

﴿34﴾ وَأَخِی هَارُونَ هُوَ أَفْصَحُ مِنّ-ِی لِسَاناً فَاَرْسِلْهُ مَعِیَ رِدْءاً یُصَدّ ِقُنِی إِنّ-ِی أَخَافُ أَن یُکَذّ ِبُونِ

﴿35﴾ قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَکَ بِاَخِیکَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَکُمَا سُلْطَاناً فَلاَ یَصِلُونَ إِلَیْکُمَا بِاَیَاتِنَآ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَکُمَا الْغَالِبُونَ

34. “ And my brother Aaron, he is more eloquent in speech than I, so send him with me as an assistant, to testify me, surely I fear that they would reject me.”

35. “ (Allah) said: ‘We will strengthen your arm with your brother, and We will give you both an authority, so that they shall not reach you; (go) with Our signs; you two and those who follow you two shall be the triumphant’.”

Commentary, verses: 34-35
Moses confessed the virtue of his brother

In giving heavy responsibilities to someone, all dimensions of the concerning person must be regarded. Although Hadrat Hārūn (Aaron) was older and more eloquent than Hadrat Moses (a.s.), but for other good qualities and competencies that Moses had, he became responsible of this mission, while Aaron was a Divine prophet, too.

In the way of propagation, guidance, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong, sometimes two or more persons must take an action. “… so send him with me …”

That is why in the verse Moses (a.s.) implicitly utters that he is alone and his tongue is not eloquent. The verse says:

p: 305

“ And my brother Aaron, he is more eloquent in speech than I, so send him with me as an assistant, to testify me, surely I fear that they would reject me.”

The Arabic term /’afsah/ is derived from /fasīh/ which originally refers to ‘the purity of something’; and it is used for a pure, expressive speech which is free from any redundancy and unnecessary words. The Qur’ānic word /rid’/ means: ‘Assistant’.

However, in view of the fact that this mission was very great and heavy, and Moses wanted not to fail in it, he asked Allah for it.

By the way, confessing the accomplishments of others is a virtue and a value. Therefore, though Moses (a.s.) was an arch prophet he confessed the virtue of his brother, because an eloquent speech is one of the factors of attracting people and that of a successful propagation.

****

By the next verse, Allah accepted Moses’ invocation, too, and gave him enough confidence, as it says:

“ (Allah) said: ‘We will strengthen your arm with your brother, and We will give you both an authority, so that they shall not reach you; (go) with Our signs; you two and those who follow you two shall be the triumphant’.”

What a great glad tidings! It was a glad tidings that not only encouraged the heart of Moses, but also caused his decision to become firm, and made his will very strong, the clear sequels of which will be explained later through some other topics of this story.

****

p: 306

﴿36﴾ فَلَمَّا جَآءهُم مُّوسَی بِاَیَاتِنَا بَیّ-ِنَاتٍ قَالُوا مَا هَذَا إِلاَّ سِحْرٌ مُفْتَرًی وَمَا سَمِعْنَا بِهَذَا فِی ءَابَآئِنَا الاَوَّلِینَ

36. “ So when Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said: ‘This is nothing but a forged sorcery, and we never heard of it amongst our fathers of old’.”

Commentary, verse: 36
Moses informed Aaron of his prophecy

Accusation and slander is one of the greatest weapons of the tyrants against the reformers.

In accepting beliefs, the criterion is logic and reasoning, not the habit of the fathers, “… and we never heard of it …”. The teachings of the divine prophets are not to follow the old customs.

However, at that dark night and in that holy land Moses (a.s.) received the command of prophethood from Allah. He came into Egypt and informed his brother, Aaron, of this important mission and conveyed the message of the great prophecy to him. Both of them went toward Pharaoh, and after tolerating many difficulties, they could meet him. While his entourages and the elect ones were around him, Moses communicated the invitation of Allah to them. Now we are going to see what was their reaction in the face of this divine message. The Qur’ān says:

“ So when Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said: ‘This is nothing but a forged sorcery, and we never heard of it amongst our fathers of old’.”

Alongside of the great miracles of Moses, they betook the same weapon that in the length of history all tyrants and misguided ones used to betake in the face of Divine prophets’

p: 307

miracles, that is, the weapon of sorcery, because that was extraordinary and this was also a supernatural event, but how one can reconcile these two?

Sorcerers are some deviated and mostly mammonist persons whose foundation of work is an alteration of facts and by this sign they can be recognized, while the invitation of Divine prophets, as well as its content, is a witness upon their miracles.

Moreover, since sorcerers rely on the power of man, their acts are always limited, but the divine prophets, who enjoy of the Power of Allah, have great and unlimited miracles.

The Qur’ānic phrase /’āyātin bayyināt/ (clear signs), which points to the miracles of Moses (a.s.), is in plural form because besides these two miracles Moses might have shown them other miracles, too, that with the combination of each of these two there would have been many miracles. The change of his staff into a great snake is a miracle, and its return to the first state is another miracle. Again the brightness of Moses’ hand in a moment is a miracle, and its return to the first state is another miracle.

The usage of the Qur’ānic term /muftaran/ (forged), derived from /faryah/ in the sense of accusation and slander, is for the sake that they wanted to say that Moses had falsely attributed it to Allah.

They said “… we never heard of it amongst our fathers of old,” though before Moses the invitation of Noah, Abraham, and Yūsuf had been heard in that land. It is either because of the long length of time, or for the sake that they wanted to say that their ancestors did not submit to such invitations, too.

****

p: 308

﴿37﴾ وَقَالَ مُوسَی رَبّ-ِی أَعْلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِالْهُدَی مِنْ عِندِهِ وَمَن تَکُونُ لَهُ عَاقِبَةُ الدَّارِ إِنَّهُ لاَ یُفْلِحُ الْظَّالِمُونَ

37. “ And Moses said: ‘My Lord knows best who comes with guidance from unto Him, and whose end will be best in the Hereafter, verily the unjust will not prosper’.”

Commentary, verse: 37
Moses reported the failure of the unjust

In the previous verse, the entourages of Pharaoh boldly introduced the Divine miracles as sorcery and implicitly said that they had not heard such words in the history of their ancestors. In this verse, Moses in allusion says that they told lie, because before him there were persons, like Hadrat Yūsuf, who had the torch of guidance of their ancestors in hand and had been circulating the religion of Abraham.

And also, with a threatening tone, in answer to them, Moses started speaking, as the verse says:

“ And Moses said: ‘My Lord knows best who comes with guidance from unto Him, and whose end will be best in the Hereafter, …”

It indicates that Allah is well aware of his situation, though they accuse him of telling lie. How is it possible that Allah gives such a supernatural event to a liar who was the cause of His servants’ aberration? The best proof of the legitimacy of his invitation is that Allah knows his intention and He has given him this position.

Moreover, a liar can continue his job only for a short time, and at last the curtain will be removed from his deeds. You may wait to see that whose good end and victory will be, and who is the failing one.

p: 309

This meaning is similar to what has come in Sura TāHā, No. 20, verse 69 which says: “… and the sorcerer will not be successful wherever he goes’.”

This sentence may refer to the situation of the obstinate and arrogant people of Pharaoh, meaning that you have found out the situation of my miracles and the legitimacy of my invitation, but you oppose me unjustly. You should know that you will not win and at last the prosperity will belong to me, not to you.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /‘āqibat-ud-dār/ in the verse may refer to their end in this world, or in the next world, or both of them. The third meaning, of course, seems more comprehensive and more fitting.

The verse continues saying:

“… verily the unjust will not prosper’.”

By this polite logical statement, Moses reported them their failure both in this world and the Hereafter.

****

p: 310

﴿38﴾ وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ یَآ أَیُّهَا الْمَلأُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَکُم مِنْ إِلَهٍ غَیْرِی فَأَوْقِدْ لِی یَا هامَانُ عَلَی الطّ-ِینِ فَاجْعَل لِی صَرْحاً لَعَلّ-ِی أَطَّلِعُ إِلَی إِلَهِ مُوسَی وإِنّ-ِی لأَظُنُّهُ مِنَ الْکَاذِبِینَ

38. “ And Pharaoh said: ‘O Chiefs! No god do I know for you but myself; therefore, O’ Hāmān, light me a fire upon the clay, and build for me a tower, so that I may obtain knowledge of Moses’ God, and verily I think him

to be one of the liars’.”

Commentary, verse: 38
The news of Moses’ victory spread in Egypt

The existence of an arrogant mentality usually hinders the acceptance of the truth. As the verse indicates, Pharaoh said that he knew no god for his people but himself. The arrogant persons impose their beliefs and thoughts upon others and their slogan is that: whatever thing they do not know, then it does not exist.

In this noble verse, we are faced with the ninth scene from this adventurous and instructive story, and it is the scene of making a tower by the command of Pharaoh in order to knock out Moses (a.s.).

We know that one of the customs of the skilful politicians is that whenever an important event occurs which is against their desire, they immediately begin to create a new scene so that it can attract, the attention of people to itself and dissuade their thought from that undesirable event.

It seems that the story of building a great tower had happened after the event of Moses’ struggle against sorcerers,

p: 311

since it is understood from Sura Mu’min in the Qur’ān that this action was done at the time when the people of Pharaoh were planning to kill Moses (a.s.) and the believer of the people of Pharaoh attempted to defend him; and we know that there was not such a thing existed before the struggle of Moses (a.s.) with the sorcerers, but they were searching about Moses and that how they could beat him by means of the sorcerers. Since the Qur’ān has explained the event of the struggle of Moses against sorcerers in Suras: TāHā, ’A‘rāf, Yūnus, and Ash-Shu‘arā’, it has relinquished speaking about it again here and it has only referred to the subject of building the tower. This subject has been mentioned merely in this Sura and Sura Mu’min.

However, the news of Moses’ victory against sorcerers spread throughout Egypt. The subject of sorcerers’ belief in Moses (a.s.) strengthened the matter, too. The stability of the government of Pharaoh was going to be in danger seriously, and it was very probable that the captured people might awake. In any rate, the common thought and attention should be deviated from this issue, and there must be provided some mental engagements which, in the meantime, were accompanied with the munificence of the governmental organizations so that it could beguile people.

In this regard, Pharaoh started consulting and, consequently, his thought reached to the thing which is mentioned in the above verse. It says:

“ And Pharaoh said: ‘O Chiefs! No god do I know for you but myself; …”

Pharaoh implicitly says that it is certain that he is the only god on the earth but, as for the god of heaven, there is no proof available for its existence. Yet, he does not miss caution and

p: 312

begins to search about it. Then he turned to his minister, Hāmān, and, addressing him, said:

“… therefore, O’ Hāmān, light me a fire upon the clay, …”

He ordered Hāmān to build a very high tower for him to climb it and get some information about the God of Moses, though it did not seem to him that Moses could be truthful. The verse says:

“… and build for me a tower, so that I may obtain knowledge of Moses’ God, and verily I think him to be one of the liars’.”

When the building of the tower was finished, and they were not able to make it higher than that, one day Pharaoh went there with some ceremonies to climb that great tower personally. When he reached the top of the tower, he looked at the sky and observed its scenery like the same form that he used to see it on the level land and he found no change and variation in it.

It is said that he put an arrow in the bow and threw it toward the sky. The arrow struck a bird, or by his own aforetime plot, it returned back while it was bloody. Pharaoh came down from that tower and told people: “Go home, and have no anxiety, for I killed Moses’ God.”(1)

Surely, some of the contemporary simple-minded people of the government believed it and spread its news everywhere. They made a new amusement out of it for deluding people of Egypt.

It is notable that in this saying: “… No god do I know for you but myself, …” Pharaoh did his utmost satanic deed. He

p: 313


1- The Commentary of ’Abul-Futūh-i-Rāzī, Vol. 8, P. 462

counted his divinity certain and continued that whether there was any god other than him. Then, because of the lack of any proof, he negated it either.

In the third stage, in order to bring forth a proof for the absence of the existence of any other god, he designed the subject of the great tower.

All of these affairs show that he knew the matter well, but in order to beguile the people of Egypt and protecting his own position, he said those words.

****

p: 314

﴿39﴾ وَاسْتَکْبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ فِی الاَرْضِ بِغَیْرِ الْحَقّ ِ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ إِلَیْنَا

لاَ یُرْجَعُونَ

39. “ And he and his hosts prided in the land without any right, and they thought that they would not be returned unto Us.”

Commentary, verse: 39
How can a man claim divinity?

The lack of belief in Resurrection and Reckoning is the ground for formation of arrogance.

In this verse, the Qur’ān refers to the arrogance of Pharaoh and his people as well as the lack of their submission in the face of ‘Origin’ and ‘End’. Their crimes originated from the denial of these two principles. The verse says:

“ And he and his hosts prided in the land without any right, and they thought that they would not be returned unto Us.”

A feeble human being who sometimes is not able to send away a mosquito from him, and sometimes an atomic being called microbe may send the strongest man of his members under the ground, how can he introduce himself grand and claim divinity?

A divine tradition indicates that Allah says: “Majesty is My mantle, and Greatness in My wrapper. Then whoever disputes with Me about each of these two, I will send him into (Hell) Fire.”(1)

****

p: 315


1- The Commentary of Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī, Tafsīr-i-Kabīr, and Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān, following the verse.

﴿40﴾ فَأَخَذْنَاهُ وَجُنُودَهُ فَنَبَذْنَاهُمْ فِی الْیَمّ ِ فَانظُرْ کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الظَّالِمِینَ

40. “ So We seized him and his hosts, and We cast them into the sea; behold then how was the end of the unjust.”

Commentary, verse: 40

In this verse, Pharaoh and his hosts have been likened to a worthless thing which is taken from the ground and is thrown into the sea. This despise is for the sake that all powers are insignificant before the Might and Wrath of Allah.

The Qur’ānic word /nabaŏa/ means: ‘to throw away’, or ‘to discard, something which is worthless’.

And, finally, we may see where the end of pride and arrogance reached. The Qur’ān says:

“ So We seized him and his hosts, and We cast them into the sea; …”

Yes, Allah caused their death by means of what was the essence of their life, and changed Nile, which was the secret of their greatness and power, into a graveyard for them.

Yes, Allah warded off these worthless beings from the society of human beings and wiped out the face of the earth from the dirt of their existence.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān addresses the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and says:

“… behold then how was the end of the unjust.”

This look is not done with the apparent eyes, it is done by the eye of the heart; and this meaning does not belong to the yesterday oppressors, because the tyrants of today will have the same fate, too.

****

p: 316

﴿41﴾ وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ أَئِمَّةً یَدْعُونَ إِلَی النَّارِ وَیَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ لاَ یُنصَرُونَ

﴿42﴾ وَأَتْبَعْنَاهُمْ فِی هَذِهِ الدُّنْیَا لَعْنَةً وَیَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ هُم مِنَ الْمَقْبُوحِینَ

41. “ And We appointed them leaders who invite unto the (Hell) Fire and on the Day of Judgment they shall not be helped.”

42. “ And in this world, we made a curse to follow them; and on the Day of Judgment they will be of those made to appear hideous.”

Commentary, verses: 41-42
The leaders are divided into two groups: the leaders of ‘light’ and the leaders of ‘Fire’

This holy verse indicates that Allah set the people of Pharaoh as leaders who invited others to the Hell, and on the Hereafter Day no one will help them. The verse says:

“ And We appointed them leaders who invite unto the (Hell) Fire and on the Day of Judgment they shall not be helped.”

This meaning is a question for some commentators that how it is possible that Allah appoints some people as leaders of falsehood, since His job is to invite to goodness and appointing leaders of the truth, not falsehood.

But this is not a very complicated matter, because: firstly, they are the leading members of the hellish people and when some groups of these people are going towards Hell Fire, they walk in front of them. It will be in the same manner that they were the leaders of misguidance here in this world, then, they will be also the leaders of hellish people there, because next world is the place of embodiment of this world.

Secondly, it is in fact, the result of their own deeds that they are the leaders of misguidance, and we know that the

p: 317

effect of any cause is under the command of Allah. They paved a way that ended to being the leaders of the misguided ones. This is their position in Hereafter, too.

Again, for more emphasis, the Qur’ān illustrates their feature in this world and the next, as follows.

“ And in this world, we made a curse to follow them; and on the Day of Judgment they will be of those made to appear hideous.”

The curse of Allah is the same as exclusion from His Mercy, and the curse of angels and believers is the curse that they send for them every morning and evening, and every now and then. Sometimes all the unjust and oppressors are involved in a general curse, and sometimes they are cursed particularly, because whoever studies history about their lives will curse them.

However, those who have ugly way of life in this world will have ugly face in the next world.

Here, the Qur’ān has divided the leaders into two groups: the leaders of ‘light’, and the leaders of Fire. In the logic of the Qur’ān, we have two kinds of leader. The leaders who are in front of the pious ones on the path of guidance, as Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 73, concerning some divine prophets, says: “And We made them leaders guiding (the people) by Our command, and We revealed to them the doing of good deeds, and the establishing of prayer, and the giving of alms, and they were worshippers of Us (alone).” These are the leaders with clear bright programs, because pure Monotheism, invitation to goodness, truth and justice have formed the content of their program. These are the leaders of Light whose manner has been continued by all prophets and their vicegerents up to the Seal of the Prophets (p.b.u.h.) and his vicegerents (a.s.).

p: 318

The second group are the leaders of misguidance, and as the Qur’ān introduces them in the verses under discussion, they are the leaders of Fire.

A tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) about the qualities of these two groups of leaders indicates that the first group give priority to the command of Allah rather than the command of people and their own will,(1)

and consider His Commandment as the highest ordinances, while the second group give priority to their own command before the command of Allah (s.w.t.) and consider their own command before His commandment.(2)

Thus, by this criterion, the recognition of these two groups of leaders will be very clear.

On the Day of Resurrection when the rows of people will be specified, every group will be at the back of their leader. The hellish people follow the hellish ones, and the people of light follow the people of light, as the Qur’ān says: “On the Day We shall call every people with their Imam (leader), …”(3)

We have repeatedly said that Resurrection is a great embodiment from this small world, and those who have loved a leader and practically followed his way of treatment here, in Hereafter will be on his line, too.

Bushr-ibn-Qālib says that once he asked Hadrat Imam Abū-‘Abdillah-il-Husayn (a.s.) about the commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence: “On the Day We shall call every people with their Imam (leader), …”(4), and he (a.s.) answered: “A leader invites to guidance and a group accept him, and a leader

p: 319


1- The Commentary by Sāfī, following the verse
2- Ibid
3- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 71
4- Ibid

invites to misguidance and a group accept him, too. The former are in Heaven and the latter are in Hell Fire, and this is the meaning of the word of Allah Who says: “… (When) some will be in the Paradise and some in the blazing Fire(1).”(2)

It is interesting that Pharaoh who moved in front of his followers and caused them to be drowned in the waves of Nile, on the Hereafter Day he will walk in front of them and will make them enter into the sea of Hell Fire. (Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 98)

We put an end to this discussion with a statement narrated from Hadrat Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) who said about a group of hypocrites: “… they have continued after the holy Prophet. They gained positions with the leaders of misguidance and callers towards Hell through falsehood and slandering. So, they put them in high posts and made them officers over the heads of the people. …”(3)

****

p: 320


1- Sura Ash-Shurā, No. 42, verse 7
2- ’Amāli by Sadūq, narrated by Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 3, P. 192
3- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, Sermon 210

Section 5: Moses’ Mission Referred to

Point

A Book (Torah) was given Moses which was a guidance as well as Mercy from Allah – Apostle Muhammad was not physically present at the scene when Moses was given the Miracles and was Commissioned with the Apostleship, but sent with the knowledge of the past happenings in the world – The people disbelieved Moses and rejected the Book given to him – The Disbelievers challenged to produce a book from their god better than Torah and the Qur’ān.

﴿43﴾ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَیْنَا مُوسَی الْکِتَابَ مِن بَعْدِ مَآ أَهْلَکْنَا الْقُرُونَ الأُولَی بَصَآئِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدًی وَرَحْمَةً لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَذَکَّرُونَ

43. “ And indeed We gave Moses the Book (Torah) after We had destroyed the earlier generations (as a means) of insight for mankind and a guidance and mercy that haply they might receive admonition.”

Commentary, verse: 43
Allah gave torah to Moses after their destruction

The Arabic word /basā’ir/ is the plural form of /basīrat/ in the sense of ‘insight and awareness’, and the word /’absār/ is the plural form of /basar/ which means ‘eye’.

A man usually will not be guided unless he obtains /basīrat/ (insight and awareness), and he will not be guided unless he receives the favour and grace of Allah.

Religion is inside the nature of human beings, and the Heavenly Books uncover the dust from it.

By this verse, which is the last verse of this section of verses, we reach the tenth scene of the adventurous story of Moses (a.s.). This verse speaks in relation with the revelation

p: 321

of Divine ordinances and Torah, i.e. the period when the ‘negation of deity’ has finished and the period of construction and proof begins. It says:

“ And indeed We gave Moses the Book (Torah) after We had destroyed the earlier generations (as a means) of insight for mankind and a guidance and mercy that haply they might receive admonition.”

Concerning the objective of the Qur’ānic phrase: /qurūn al ’ūlā/ (the earlier generations who were destroyed) and that who they are, commentators are divided. Some of them have said that it refers to the disbelievers among the people of Noah, ‘Ād, Thamūd, and the like, because, by the past of time, the effects of the former prophets had disappeared and it was necessary that a new Heavenly Book be set at mankind’s disposal.

Some other commentators of the Qur’ān believe that it refers to the destruction of the people of Pharaoh who were the remaining of the early generations, since Allah gave Torah to Moses (a.s.) after their destruction. But it is no problem that the above-mentioned sentence refers to all of these generations and peoples.

The Qur’ānic term /basā’ir/, which is the plural form of /basīrat/, means insight and awareness and its objective here is the verses and proofs that caused the hearts of believers to be enlightened, and guidance and mercy are also the concomitants of this ‘insight’, and there follows it admonition and vigilance of the receptive hearts.

****

p: 322

﴿44﴾ وَمَا کُنتَ بِجَانِبِ الْغَرْبِیّ ِ إِذْ قَضَیْنَآ إِلَی مُوسَی الأَمْرَ وَمَا کُنتَ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِینَ

44. “ And you were not on the western side of (Mount Tūr) when We passed to Moses the commandment, and you were not one of the witnesses.”

Commentary, verse: 44
The Qur’ān informs of the future events

Reiterating the story and adventure of Moses’ prophethood with all its qualities from the tongue of a prophet who did not present at those times, is a sign of legitimacy and inimitability of the Qur’ān.

Some of the stories of the Qur’ān are among the heavenly news, not taken and narrated from eyewitnesses. Therefore, in this verse the fact is stated, saying that whatever was said about Moses and Pharaoh, with all its details, is a proof for the legitimacy of your Qur’ān, because you did not attend in these scenes and did not see these events by your eyes. It was only the Grace of Allah that He sent down these verses unto you for the guidance of people. The verse says:

“ And you were not on the western side of (Mount Tūr) when We passed to Moses the commandment, and you were not one of the witnesses.”

It is necessary to note this point that on his way from Madyan to Egypt, which was in the land of Sinai, Moses (a.s.) was going just from East towards West, and, on the contrary, when the Children of Israel came from Egypt towards Syria and passed Sinai, they were coming from West to Egypt. (That

p: 323

is why some of the commentators believe that the sentence “Then they (Pharaoh’s hosts) pursued them at sunrise”,(1)

which is about the hosts of Pharaoh in pursuance of the Children of Israel, points to this meaning.)

Finally the author of Atyab-ul-Bayān in the following of the verse says: “Some Islamic narrations indicate that the objective of executorship has been Yūsha‘-ibn-Nūn- and that every prophet that was sent his executor of testament was appointed by Him and the appointment of executor of testament is in His hand. That is, you, O’ Messenger of Allah, too, should appoint your executor of testament. Some of these narrations denote that the purpose was ‘going’ toward Pharaoh, but it apparently means if you were there and saw the affairs of Moses and inform them to the Ummat, this would not be a miracle for them. They would say that he has seen it and informs of it; but now that you inform them of these affairs by means of the Qur’ān, this is itself a miracle that without seeing them you inform of Moses’ affairs as well as other prophets and their nations. The Qur’ān also informs of the future events because Allah (s.w.t.) has the knowledge of everything from beginning to the end of arriving in Hereafter; and this itself is a great miracle. (Atyab-ul-Bayān, following the verse)

****

p: 324


1- Sura Ash-Shu‘arā’, No. 26, verse 60

﴿45﴾ وَلَکِنَّآ أَنشَأْنَا قُرُوناً فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَیْهِمُ الْعُمُرُ وَمَا کُنتَ ثَاوِیاً فِی أَهْلِ مَدْیَنَ تَتْلُواْ عَلَیْهِمْ ءَایَاتِنَا

وَلَکِنَّا کُنَّا مُرْسِلِینَ

45. “ But We raised up generations and a long time passed upon them, and you were not dwelling among the people of Madyan, reciting unto them Our signs, but We were sending messengers.”

Commentary, verse: 45

The Qur’ānic word /θāwiyan/ is derived from /θawī/ which means ‘resident’, and also the term /maθwī/ derived from the same root, means ‘abode’.

So, through this holy verse, Allah says:

“ But We raised up generations and a long time passed upon them, …”

A long time passed and the effects of the prophets as well as their guidance went away from their hearts and thoughts. That was why We brought both you and your Qur’ān forth and stated the story life of the old generations in it in order to enlighten mankind. The verse continues saying:

“… and you were not dwelling among the people of Madyan, …”

O Prophet! You were not among the people of Madyan to be acquainted with their signs and the news of their lives so that you can reiterate them for the people of Mecca. But We sent you and gave you these exact news related to thousands

p: 325

years ago in order that you guide them. The above holy verse continues saying:

“… reciting unto them Our signs, but We were sending messengers.”

Of course, the time between the advent of Moses (a.s.) and the advent of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) lasted about two thousand years.

****

p: 326

﴿46﴾ وَمَا کُنتَ بِجَانِبِ الطُّورِ إِذْ نَادَیْنَا وَلَکِن رَّحْمَةً مِن رَّبّ-ِکَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوْماً مَّآ أَتَاهُم مِن نَّذِیرٍ مِن قَبْلِکَ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَذَکَّرُونَ

46. “ And you were not on the side of the Mount Tūr when We called (unto Moses), but (this revelation is) a mercy from your Lord that you warn a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may receive admonition.”

Commentary, verse: 46
The earth always contains the godly Hujjat (proof)

Like other people, the Divine prophets do not know the heavenly news without the contact with the source of Divine revelation.

The Qur’ānic news is entirely from the source of Divine revelation.

Again, for emphasis on this very meaning, this holy verse adds:

“ And you were not on the side of the Mount Tūr when We called (unto Moses), …”

It was that time that Allah (s.w.t.) issued the command of prophethood for Moses. The Qur’ān continues saying:

“… but (this revelation is) a mercy from your Lord that you warn a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may receive admonition.”

Shortly speaking, Allah (s.w.t.) reiterated the warnings and awakening events that had occurred in the old nations’ time when the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was not present and did not witness them, so that he would recite them for this misguided people, probably they cause them to awaken.

p: 327

There arises a question here that how does the Qur’ān say that no warner had come for this nation (i.e. the Arabs contemporary with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)), while we know that there comes no time that the earth is empty of a godly Hujjat (proof) and the vicegerents of the prophets had always been present among this nation, too?

In answer, we say that its purpose is to send a prophet who had a heavenly Book and was a clear warner, because it prolonged for centuries between the time of Jesus (a.s.) and the advent of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) when no arch-prophet came, and this very matter gave a pretext to the atheists and mischief-makers.

In one of his sermons, Ali (a.s.) says: “Verily Allah sent Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) when none among the Arabs read a (heavenly) Book or claimed prophethood. He guided the people till he took them to their (correct) position and reached them their salvation.”(1)

****

p: 328


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 33

﴿47﴾ وَلَوْلآ أَن تُصِیبَهُم مُّصِیبَةٌ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَیْدِیهِمْ فَیَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَوْلآ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَیْنَا رَسُولاً فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَایَاتِکَ وَنَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

47. “ And were it not that there should befall them a calamity for what their hands have sent before, they would say: ‘Our Lord! Why did You not send to us a messenger so that we might follow Your signs and so be of the believers?’”

Commentary, verse: 47
Allah punishes no nation before sending a prophet for them

The previous verse denoted that the purpose of coming prophets was warning and admonition. This verse states another aim of the mission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which is to complete the argument and to shut the way of seeking pretext. Thus, in the verse under discussion, the Qur’ān, pointing to the grace given unto the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), says:

“ And were it not that there should befall them a calamity for what their hands have sent before, they would say: ‘Our Lord! Why did You not send to us a messenger so that we might follow Your signs and so be of the believers?’”

In fact, the verse refers to this point that: the path of Truth is clear, and any intellect judges the falseness of paganism and idolatry. The ugliness of a great deal of their vain deeds, like tyrannies and cruelties, belongs to the judgment of intellect, and even without sending prophets in this regard they can be punished. But, even in this field, upon which the judgment of intellect is clear, Allah sent prophets with heavenly Books and miracles in order to complete the argument and negate any kind of pretexts, so that no one can say their misfortune was

p: 329

because of lacking any leader and if they had divine leader(s) they would not be misguided.

However, this verse is among the verses that have indication to the necessity of Grace through sending prophets. It shows that Allah’s way of treatment is based on this fact that he should not punish any nation for their sins before sending a prophet for them; as Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 165 says: “(We sent) messengers as givers of glad tidings and as warners, so that people might have no argument against Allah after the (invitations of) the messengers, and Allah is the Mighty, the Wise.”

****

p: 330

﴿48﴾ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُوا لَوْلآ اُوتِیَ مِثْلَ مَا اُوتِیَ مُوسَی أَوَلَمْ یَکْفُرُوا بِمَآ اُوتِیَ مُوسَی مِن قَبْلُ قَالُوا سِحْرَانِ تَظَاهَرَا وَقَالُوا إِنَّا بِکُلٍّ کَافِرُونَ

48. “ But when the truth came to them from Us they said: ‘Why has he not been given the like of what was given Moses?’ (But) did they not believe also in what Moses was given aforetime? They said: ‘A pair of sorceries supporting each other’. And they (also) said: ‘Verily we disbelieve in all’.”

Commentary, verse: 48
Moses’ two miracles: Rod and white hand

Magic and sorcery was the most current accusation which prophets were accused of. The enemies confuse the logic and truth in order that they pave the way for their own denial. Therefore, in this holy verse the Qur’ān points to their seeking pretexts and implies that, even after sending messengers for them, they did not abandon pretext seeking and continued their deviated way. It says:

“ But when the truth came to them from Us they said: ‘Why has he not been given the like of what was given Moses?’ …”

They want to say why does not the Messenger of Islam have a staff like what Moses had? Why did he not have a white Hand? Why does not the sea cleave for him? Why do the enemies not drown? Why and why …?

The Qur’ān answers these pretext seekers when it says:

“… (But) did they not believe also in what Moses was given aforetime? …”

p: 331

Did they not say that these two, Moses and Aaron, were two sorcerers who had exchanged hands with each other to misguide them? And, therefore, they said they disbelieved them. The verse continues stating:

“… They said: ‘A pair of sorceries supporting each other’. And they (also) said: ‘Verily we disbelieve in all’.”

Though customarily there must be said /sāhirān/ (sorcerers) in the verse instead of saying /sihrān/, it is for the severity of emphasis, because when, in Arabic, it is speaking about a person earnestly, that person is counted as the exact, for example, justice, or injustice, or magic.

It is also probable that the purpose of /sehrān/ is the two great miracles of Moses: Rod and White Hand.

If someone says what is the connection of these denials with the pagans of Mecca, and it relates to the people of Pharaoh who were infidels? Its answer is that the purpose of it is that the subject of seeking pretext is not a new thing. All of them are alike and their statement is very similar to that of each other. Their line, method, and program are the same.

****

p: 332

﴿49﴾ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِکِتَابٍ مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ هُوَ أَهْدَی مِنْهُمَآ أَتَّبِعْهُ إِن کُنتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

49. “ Say (O’ Apostle Muhammad): ‘Bring you then a Book from Allah that gives better guidance than both of them (i.e., Torah and Qur’ān), (that) I follow it, if you are truthful’.”

Commentary, verse: 49

Man is surely incapable to bring a book better than the Qur’ān and original Torah. The religious leaders must deliver the best speech and the most logical style when confronting the opponents. They must answer the vain sayings of the rejecters with a suitable reply.

Therefore, this verse, addressing the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), says:

“ Say (O’ Apostle Muhammad): ‘Bring you then a Book from Allah that gives better guidance than both of them (i.e., Torah and Qur’ān), (that) I follow it, if you are truthful’.”

In other words, they are seeking for a Book of guidance and for miracles. What miracle is greater than the Qur’ān and what guiding Book is better than it? If the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) had not anything other than this Qur’ān, it would be enough for proving the legitimacy of his invitation. But they do not seek the Truth; they are a group of pretext seekers.

****

p: 333

﴿50﴾ فإِن لَّمْ یَسْتَجِیبُوا لَکَ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّمَا یَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْوَآءَهُمْ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ بِغَیْرِ هُدًی مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یَهْدِی الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِینَ

50. “ But if they do not answer you, then know that they only follow their own low desires, and who is more astray than he who follows his own low desire without any guidance from Allah? Verily Allah does not guide the unjust people.”

Commentary, verse: 50
Man should be on the line of Divine guidance

Wherever there is not any eligibility of accepting guidance, sensuality dominates. The rejecters of the Truth and sensualists are the most misguided people. Thus, the relation between these two is explicitly stated in this verse, and even the most aberrant people are introduced as those who have taken their own sensual desire as their leader and they have never accepted the Divine guidance.

Sensual desire is a thick curtain before the eyes of man’s intellect.

Sensual desire attracts the man’s attention to a subject so much that he often loses the ability of understanding the facts because the condition of understanding the fact is an absolute submission for realities, leaving any prophecy and attachment, and to be unconditionally submissive unto whatever outwardly exists, whether it is sweet or bitter; it is alongside our innate wishes or opposite of them; it is on the way of our personal interests or against them; but sensual desire is not consistent with these principles.

In this regard, there is a detailed discussion explained when commenting on Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25, verse 43.

p: 334

It is interesting that through a lot of Islamic narrations, the abovementioned verse has been rendered into those who have not accepted the Divine leaders and have relied only on their own thoughts.(1)

These narrations which have been narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.), Imam Sādiq (a.s.) and some other Imams (leaders) of right guidance (a.s.) are, in fact, of the kind of clear aspect. In other words, man is in need of Divine guidance. This guidance sometimes is found in the heavenly Book, sometimes in the person of Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his way of treatment, sometime in his immaculate vicegerents, and sometimes in the logic of intellect and wisdom. The important thing is that man should be on the line of Divine guidance, not on the line of his own sensual desire, so that he can enjoy the rays of this guidance.

****

p: 335


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Basā’ir-ud-Darajāt, according to Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 136

Section 6: Guidance from Allah had been continuous

Point

The Guidance from Allah had been continuous – Those who know the previous revelations readily believe in the revelations given to Apostle Muhammad – The noble qualities of the Sincere believers – Allah destroys not any town without having sent into it an apostle to rehearse to them His signs – Allah destroys only those who had been unjust – The provision in the Hereafter is better and lasting.

﴿51﴾ وَلَقَدْ وَصَّلْنَا لَهُمُ الْقَوْلَ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَتَذَکَّرُونَ

51. “ And We have made the Word to reach them in order that haply they may be admonished.”

Commentary, verse: 51

The Arabic term /wassalnā/ is derived from /wasl/ which means ‘to relate’ and ‘to join’. The purpose of this joining is either the continuation of reflections, or harmoniousness and agreement of the matters which are delivered.

One of Allah’s ways of treatment is His guidance upon mankind, which does not cease even for a moment.

The noble verse under discussion speaks about the receptive hearts that by hearing these holy verses found the Truth and remained seriously faithful to it and submitted to it heartily; while the dark, ignorant, and zealous hearts did not show the least reaction from them.

The verse says:

“ And We have made the Word to reach them in order that haply they may be admonished.”

Such as rain, these verses were continuously sent down upon them. These noble verses were in various forms and with

p: 336

different qualities. They were sometimes with promise of divine rewards, sometimes with warning of Hell Fire, sometimes they were some advices, sometimes they were threats and warnings, sometimes they were accompanied with intellectual reasoning, and sometimes they were about the history of old nations as some useful instructive lessons.

To sum up, it is a complete collection with materials of the same kind which attracts to itself any heart that has a little receptivity, but the blind hearted ones have not accepted it.

****

p: 337

﴿52﴾ الَّذِینَ ءَاتَیْنَاهُمُ الْکِتَابَ مِن قَبْلِهِ هُم بِهِ یُؤْمِنُونَ

52. “ Those to when We gave the Book before this (Qur’ān), they believe in it.”

Occasion of Revelation and Commentary: verse 52
Some Christians came to the Prophet and believed

Upon the occasion of revelation of these verses, it is narrated from Sa‘īd-ibn-Habīr who said that these verses were sent down about seventy Christian priests whom Najāshī sent from Ethiopia to Mecca in order to search. When the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) recited Sura Yāsīn for them, they shed tears of joy and embraced Islam.(1)

Some other commentators have said that these verses have been sent down in relation to a group of Christians from Najrān, (a city in the North of Yemen), who came to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and heard the verses of the Qur’ān and believed in Islam;(2) while some others believe that they are in relation to Najāshī and his companions.(3)

However, these verses are a lively witness to the fact that a group of the learned persons of the People of the Book believed in Islam when they heard the verses of the Qur’ān, because it was impossible that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to say such a thing while no one of the people of the Book had believed in him. If it were so, the pagans of Mecca would immediately reject it and could protest it earnestly.

The Holy Qur’ān implies that the People of the Book (from among the Jews and Christians) may believe in the Qur’ān

p: 338


1- Tafsīr-i-Fī Zilāl, Vol. 6, PP. 357, 358
2- Ibid
3- Ibid

because they find it consistent with the signs that they have found in their own heavenly Book. It says:

“ Those to when We gave the Book before this (Qur’ān), they believe in it.”

It is interesting that these people were a group of the People of the Book, but the verse refers to them as ‘the People of the Book’ without mentioning any quality. Perhaps it means that the real people of the Book were only those ones who believed, and others were naught.

****

p: 339

﴿53﴾ وَإِذَا یُتْلَی عَلَیْهِمْ قَالُوا ءَامَنَّا بِهِ إِنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبّ-ِنَآ إِنَّا کُنَّا مِن قَبْلِهِ مُسْلِمِینَ

﴿54﴾ أُوْلَئِکَ یُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُم مَرَّتَیْنِ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَیَدْرَءُونَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ السَّیّ-ِئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ یُنفِقُونَ

53. “ And when it is recited to them, they say: ‘We believe in it, verily it is the truth from our Lord, verily even before it we had surrendered.”

54. “ These shall be granted their reward twice for that they patiently endured, and avert evil with good, and spend out of the sustenance We have provided them with.

Commentary, verses: 53-54
They were expecting the Prophet of Islam

The seekers of the Truth are searching for the Truth and it does not matter for them who says it, what race he is and in what language he speaks.

Of course, if there is receptivity in a person, he may believe in the truth, but if the ground is not prepared, there is no hope of faith even with the continuation of citation of the Qur’ān. That is why the verse says:

“ And when it is recited to them, they say: ‘We believe in it, verily it is the truth from our Lord, …”

Yes, the recitation of these verses was enough for them to affirm it and say: “We believe in it, …”.

Then they add that not only today they are surrendered to the Words of the Lord, but also they were Muslims from before. The verse continues saying:

“… verily even before it we had surrendered.”

p: 340

They implicitly say that they had found out signs of this Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in their heavenly Book and loved him. They were expecting him, and as soon as they found him, they took him and accepted him eagerly and heartily.

****

Then, in the next holy verse, the Qur’ān refers to the great reward of this group of truth seekers and says:

“ These shall be granted their reward twice for that they patiently endured, …”

They will be rewarded once for their belief in their own heavenly Book, to which they were really loyal, and once again for their belief in the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), the promised prophet whom the earlier Books had informed of.

There is also this probability that they will be granted rewards twice, because, as it is understood from the previous verses, they believed in the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) both before his advent and after his advent. For fulfilling their duty, they showed much patience and perseverance in both stages. Neither the deviated Jews and Christians approved their action, nor the imitation from ancestors and social atmosphere allowed them to leave their former religion. But they stood firm, left their own interests and renounced their sensual desires, and, consequently, they gained the great Divine reward twice.

Then, the Qur’ān points to a group of their righteous deeds, each of which is worthier than the other. These actions are ‘averting evil with good’, ‘spending out of the Divine bounties’, and ‘facing with the ignorant magnificently.’ These qualities added to patience and perseverance, mentioned in the former sentence, make four outstanding qualities. It begins saying:

“… and avert evil with good, …”

p: 341

They avert evils, such as: ugly words with good sayings, the indecency with virtue, the ignorance with knowledge, the enmity and grudge with kindness, and the rupture of relation with friendship and union of kindred. In short, instead of answering vice with vice, they try to repel it with goodness.

This is a very effective style in struggling against mischief, specially against a group of obstinate persons, and the Qur’ān has repeatedly emphasized it. (There is a detailed explanation in this regard when commenting on Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 22, and Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 96)

Another thing is that they spend not only out of their property and wealth, but also out of their knowledge, mental power, body strength, and social honour, all of which are sustenance and merits of Allah that they give in the way of Allah. The verse says:

“… and spend out of the sustenance We have provided them with.

****

p: 342

﴿55﴾ وَإذَا سَمِعُوا اللَّغْوَ أَعْرَضُوا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا لَنَآ أَعْمَالُنَا وَلَکُمْ أَعْمَالُکُمْ سَلاَمٌ عَلَیْکُمْ لاَ نَبْتَغِی الْجَاهِلِینَ

55. “ And when they hear idle talk, they turn away from it and say: ‘We shall have our deeds and you shall have your deeds. Peace be on you, we do not seek the ignorant’.”

Commentary, verse: 55

A real believer is he who not only does not go into a meeting of vanity and does not listen to an idle talk, but also if he heard a vain word, he would react properly.

Turning away from speaking and hearing idle talk and also from seeing and associating with it is a virtue which is praised in all religions. The above verse is about the qualities of a group of the People of the Book. Therefore, the verse says:

“ And when they hear idle talk, they turn away from it …”

They never answer an idle talk with an idle talk, and do not reply ignorance with ignorance, but they tell the talkers of idle as follows:

“… and say: ‘We shall have our deeds and you shall have your deeds. …”

Neither you will be punished for our deeds, nor we will be punished for your deeds, but soon you will know about the result of the deed of each of us.

Then the Holy Qur’ān adds that they say farewell to the ignorant idle talkers, and those who, by some vicious talks, try to hurt the nerves of the faithful and benevolent persons, and their speech is such:

“… Peace be on you, we do not seek the ignorant’.”

p: 343

Neither we are the people of idle talk, ignorance, and mischief, nor we seek them. We seek for clear-minded scholars, the learned men who practice their own knowledge, and true believers.

Thus, instead of wasting their strength and power in struggling against the blind-hearted ignorant and unaware idle talkers, they honourably pass by them and pay to their own fundamental aims and programs.

It is worthy to note that when these believers face with such people, their greeting is not salutation of ‘meeting’ but it is the salutation of ‘farewell’.

****

p: 344

﴿56﴾ إِنَّکَ لاَ تَهْدِی مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَکِنَّ اللَّهَ یَهْدِی مَن یَشَآءُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِینَ

56. “ Verily you cannot guide whom you like, but Allah guides whomever He pleases, and He knows best those that are guided.”

Commentary, verse: 56
Point

Divine prophet’s duty is conveying the Messages of Allah to people and showing the right way. Whether people accept or not it does not relate to them. The verse says:

“ Verily you cannot guide whom you like, …”

Guiding people is the job of Allah which involves only the pure and receptive hearts. The verse continues saying:

“… but Allah guides whomever He pleases, and He knows best those that are guided.”

Regarding the fact that the previous verses referred to two groups of the people of Mecca: the obstinate pagans in whom the light of Faith did not penetrate though the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) tried to guide them. On the contrary, a group of the People of the Book and those who were in some distance places, accepted the Divine guidance and eagerly tried their best in the way of Islam, and they did not fear of the opposition of their near relatives and the arrogant ignorant pagans.

Keeping these things in mind, the above verse uncovers the curtain from over this fact that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) could not guide whomever he liked, but Allah guides whomever He pleases.

p: 345

Allah knows those who are eligible to accept Faith. He knows which hearts are eager for the Truth, He knows which minds contain the love of Allah. Yes, He knows these persons well and He gives them success, and endows them His grace so that they be guided towards Faith.

But those dark hearted evil doers who are inwardly enemy of the Truth, and they struggle against the messengers of Allah (a.s.) with all their strength, and, from the point of life, they are so polluted and disdained that are not eligible for the light of Faith, Allah (s.w.t.) does not set the torch of success above their way.

Therefore, the purpose of guidance, here, is not ‘showing the way’, because showing the way is the main job of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and he shows the way to everybody unexceptionally, but the purpose of guidance, here, is remittance to that which is sought and causing them to reach the destination. This is only the job of Allah that He spreads the seed of faith in the hearts, and His deed is not done undue either. He looks at the receptive hearts and cast this heavenly light into them.

However, this verse is a kind of console for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he regards this fact that neither the persistence of a group of idolaters of Mecca upon polytheism is undue, nor the sincere faith of the people of Ethiopia, or Najrān and the like in becoming Muslim.

He should never be worried of the disbelief of the first group, because this divine light goes only into the receptive hearts, wherever it arrives it erects camp therein.

There are many examples of this meaning found in the verses of the Holy Qur’ān. Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 272 says: “It is not upon you to guide them (O’ Muhammad), but Allah guides aright whomever He wills. …”

p: 346

Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 43 says: “And some of them look at you, but can you guide the blind even though they will not see (inwardly)?”

And, in Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 4 it says: “… then Allah leads astray whom He pleases and guides whom He pleases, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

The last sentence of the recent verse shows that the will of Allah concerning these two groups is not undue, but it is according to His Wisdom and upon the competencies, activities, and efforts of the persons. It is only upon this basis that Allah gives the success of guidance to a group and negates it in another group.

Now pay attention to this matter that the content of this verse, which is a consolation for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), has been repeated in some other verses of the Qur’ān with some rather different statements and meanings; including, Sura Yūsuf, No. 12, verse 103 that says: “And most people will not believe, though you desire it.” Or Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 272 says: “It is not upon you to guide them (O’ Muhammad), but Allah guides aright whomever He wills. …” Yet, in the commentary of Durr-ul-Manthūr, Vol. 5, as well as some other commentaries, there have been narrated some narrations from Sunnites indicating that when Abūtalib, Ali’s father, was going to die, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) went to him and suggested Islam to him but he did not accept it, and then this verse was revealed. But apart from the fact that what the occasion of revelation is, or whether it relates to the father of Ali (a.s.) or not, with a little care, the lack of this relation is proved, because the continuation of the verse is about a group of the believers of the People of the Book comparing with the pagans of Mecca. Now, in order to make the fact clear, we discuss on these narrations and the faith of Hadrat Abūtālib.

p: 347

‘Allāmah ’Amīnī, the author of the worthy book of Al-Qadīr, in Vol. 8, P. 19 on rejecting all these forged narrations and relying on the historical documents, believes that the narrators of such narrations were either some little infants at the time of the death of Hadrat Abūtālib, or, like ’Abū-Hurayrah, had not embraced Islam yet.

Again, in pages 330 to 410 of the same volume, ‘Allāmah proves that Hadrat Abūtālib was a true believer. He narrates hundreds of poems from that Hadrat himself, ten reminiscences and forty traditions from the Ahl-ul-Bayt of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which denote to his belief in Allah and the Messenger of Allah. Some of these evidences are as:

Some evidences upon the belief of Abūtālib

1- The words of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the immaculate Imams (a.s.) about him.

2- The grief and sorrow of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for Abūtālib’s death, so grievous that that year was named /‘ām-ul-huzn/ (The year of grief).

3- The Prophet’s invocation (p.b.u.h.) on the pulpit for ’Abūtālib and attending in his funeral.

4- The Prophet’s tradition (p.b.u.h.) by which he said he would be the interceder of his parents and his uncle ’Abūtālib on the Day of Hereafter.

5- The testament of ’Abūtālib in which he supported Banī Hāshim and the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.).

6- His recommendation to his wife and his son, Ja‘far, for supporting the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and to regard Islam and prayer (salāt) are some evidences.

7- His abundant supports in regard to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by the nights of danger when he changed the sleeping place of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with the sleeping place of his son, Ali (a.s.), and that he exposed his son to danger.

p: 348

8- The life of Fatimah-Bent-Asad with Abū-Tālib, in whose Islam there is no doubt, is an evidence, because if Hadrat ’Abū-Tālib were not Muslim, a Muslim woman would surely not be his wife.

9- The existence of a great deal of poems which denote to his confess to Islam. Yet, how ignorance, ingratitude and injustice it is that some people persistently tried to say that this sincere Unitarian believer died in paganism.

Of course, it should not be forgotten that the only his unforgivable sin was that he was Ali’s father (a.s.). Ali’s enemies spent a great deal of money in the way of striking him. They concocted many false narrations, and in order to set a kind of relation between Abūtālib, Ali’s father (a.s.), and Abūsufyān, the father of Mu‘āwiyah, they accused Abūtālib of paganism.

For more information, you may refer to the commentary books of Shi‘ah and the narrations of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) cited following the abovementioned verse.

****

p: 349

﴿57﴾ وَقَالُوا إِن نَتَّبِعِ الْهُدَی مَعَکَ نُتَخَطَّفْ مِنْ أَرْضِنَآ أَوَلَمْ نُمَکّ-ِن لَهُمْ حَرَماً ءَامِناً یُجْبَی إِلَیْهِ ثَمَرَاتُ کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ رِزْقاً مِن لَدُنَّا وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَهُمْ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

57. “ And they say: ‘If we follow the guidance with you, we shall be driven out from our land.’ Have We not settled them in a secure sanctuary to which fruits of everything are drawn, as a provision from Us? But most of them do not know.”

Commentary, verse: 57

A group of the pagans of Mecca once told the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that if they accepted Islam, very soon they would be sent away from their home and, being homeless, they would be vagrant from their own life and living.

This statement, of course, is uttered by those persons who count the Might of Allah naught and the power of ignorant Arabs great. This statement is uttered by those who are not still acquainted with the depth of favours and helps of Allah and they do not know how He assists His friends and how He causes His enemies to fail. So, in answer to them, the Qur’ān says:

“ And they say: ‘If we follow the guidance with you, we shall be driven out from our land.’ Have We not settled them in a secure sanctuary to which fruits of everything are drawn, as a provision from Us? But most of them do not know.”

The Lord Who set a dry saline land, which had no trees and plants, as a secure sanctuary, and attracted the hearts to it

p: 350

so strongly that the best products from different parts of the world are brought towards it, has clearly shown His Power. The One Who has proved such a Might and has provided security and those abundant bounties in this land and every one sees their effects and have enjoyed of them for many years, how He is not able to protect them from the attack of a group of idolatrous Arabs.

When they were in infidelity, they were enjoying of these two great bounties of Allah: security and the merits of life, how is it possible that Allah deprives them from these bounties after Islam? They must be strong-hearted, stand firm and believe in Islam since the Lord of Ka‘bah and Mecca (s.w.t.) is with them.

The Qur’ānic term /yujbā/ (are drawn) is mentioned in the Arabic form of simple present tense. It denotes the continuation of action in both the present and future; and now, after fourteen centuries, we witness the concept of this statement that all kinds of merits are continuously drawn toward this sacred land. Those who go to Mecca see by their eyes that how this dry, hot, grassless land is full of kinds of the best bounties, so that there may not this affluence, from all points of views, be found so easily in any place of the world.

****

p: 351

﴿58﴾ وَکَمْ أَهْلَکْنَا مِن قَرْیَةٍ بَطِرَتْ مَعِیشَتَهَا فَتِلْکَ مَسَاکِنُهُمْ لَمْ تُسْکَنْ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ إِلاّ قَلِیلاً وَکُنّا نَحْنُ الْوَارِثِینَ

58. “ And how many a town We did destroy which exalted in its means of subsistence; so these are their abodes, they have not been dwelt in after them save a little, and We are their heirs!”

Commentary, verse: 58

The Arabic word /batira/ means disobedience and inebriate because of abundance of wealth and welfare. In the previous verse we studied that a group of people told the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that if they believed in him, the pagans of Mecca would drive them out from their land, and Allah implicitly said that the same Power that made Mecca a secure place for them with plenty of sustenance, can protect His bounties for them after Faith, too. Now, in this verse, He implicitly says they should not forget that the people of those cities, that were inebriate with His bounties and full welfare, were destroyed; then they must be aware that they, too, will meet the Wrath of Allah because they do not believe in Islam in order to protect their own properties and welfare. The verse says:

“ And how many a town We did destroy which exalted in its means of subsistence; …”

Yes, the affluence and pride of bounties invited them to disobedience, and disobedience became the source of injustice and cruelty, and injustice annihilated the whole their living. The verse continues saying:

“… so these are their abodes, they have not been dwelt in after them save a little, and We are their heirs!”

p: 352

Yes, their ruin houses and cities are empty, silent, and ownerless, and if there came some persons into them to live therein they were a few and it was for a short length of time.

O’ the pagans of Mecca! Do you also want to have such a comfortable life, under the shadow of infidelity, the end of which is the same thing that was said? What can the worth of it be?

The application of the Arabic term /tilka/, which is a demonstrative pronoun pointing to a far place and is often used for perceptible things, may refer to the land of ‘Ād and Thamūd and the people of Lot which was not so far from Mecca, viz. in the land of ’Ahqāf (between Yemen and Syria), or in Wād-il-Qurā, or in the land of Sadūm, all of which were on the way of commercial caravans of Arabs of Mecca to Syria, and those Arabs could see the empty houses of that place with their own eyes and knew that there had dwelt few persons there after them.

The application of the Qur’ānic sentence “… and We are their heirs” points to that place being empty, and is an indication to the real ownership of Allah Who is the owner of everything, and if the nominal ownership of some things is temporarily given to some persons, it will not last long and all of them will disappear and their heirs will be Allah.

****

p: 353

﴿59﴾ وَمَا کَانَ رَبُّکَ مُهْلِکَ الْقُرَی حَتَّی یَبْعَثَ فِی اُمّ-ِهَا رَسُولاً یَتْلُواْ عَلَیْهِمْ ءَایَاتِنَا وَمَا کُنَّا مُهْلِکِی الْقُرَی إِلاَّ وَأَهْلُهَا ظَالِمُونَ

59. “ And your Lord never destroyed the towns until He raised in their centers a messenger, reciting to them Our signs, and We never destroyed the towns except when their people were unjust.”

Commentary, verse: 59
Point

This verse, in fact, is the answer of the probable question saying that: if it is so that Allah (s.w.t.) destroys the disobedient and rebellious ones, then why did He not annihilate by His punishment the pagans of Mecca and Medina who committed the utmost contumacy and there was no ignorance and crime that they did not commit? The Qur’ān says:

“ And your Lord never destroyed the towns until He raised in their centers a messenger, reciting to them Our signs,…”

Yes, He will not punish the people of the towns unless He completes the argument and sends messengers with explicit instructions.

Moreover, after completing the argument, He has constant attention to their deeds, and if they commit any injustice or oppression that deserves punishment, He will punish them. The verse continues saying:

“… and We never destroyed the towns except when their people were unjust.”

The application of the Arabic phrases /mā kāna rabbuka/ (Your Lord never) and /mā kunnā/ (We never) in the verse is an evidence over this fact that it has been the constant and

p: 354

permanent way of treatment of Allah that He never punishes any nation before giving them enough proofs.

The news of the raise of the Prophet of Islam spread in Arabia peninsula in a short time

The Qur’ānic sentence “… until He raised in their centers a messenger, …” points to this fact that it is not necessary that He raises a messenger in every town and city. It is enough that a messenger to be raised in a great center where the people of mind and wisdom of a nation are gathered and the news are quickly scattered from it throughout the province and the people of that locality can get the news they need. The news of the raise of the Prophet of Islam in the land of Mecca spread throughout Arabia peninsula in a short time, and it went beyond it since Mecca was ‘Mother of cities’; it was both the spiritual center of Hijāz (Mecca and Medina) and a commercial center. It reached even the important centers of the civilization of that time during a short period.

Therefore, the verse states a universal and a general principle, and, thus, the belief of some commentators who say it refers to Mecca is completely baseless; and the usage of the Arabic phrase /fī ’ummihā/ (in their centers) is also a general meaning since the Arabic word /’umm/ means ‘mother’ and ‘the main center’, and it is not allocated to Mecca.

****

p: 355

﴿60﴾ وَمَآ أُوتِیتُم مِن شَیْءٍ فَمَتَاعُ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَزِینَتُهَا وَمَا عِندَ اللَّهِ خَیْرٌ وَأَبْقَی أَفَلاَ تَعْقِلُونَ

60. “ And whatever things you have been given are only a provision of the life of this world and its adornment, and whatever is with Allah is better and more lasting, have you then no sense?”

Commentary, verse: 60

Indeed, this is the third answer that Allah (s.w.t.) gives to the infidel pretext seekers of Mecca who used to say if they believed their living would be ruined. This verse implicitly says that whatever they imagine they obtain through disbelief is a worthless perishing thing for the limited life of this world while the things with Allah are better and more lasting. The verse says:

“ And whatever things you have been given are only a provision of the life of this world and its adornment, and whatever is with Allah is better and more lasting, …”

All the material bounties of this world generally have some unwholesome sequels mixed with different problems, and there is no material bounty free from harm and difficulty.

In addition, the bounties which are with Allah are permanent and are not comparable with the perishing merits of this world; therefore, they are both better and more lasting.

Thus, with a simple comparison, every rational person can understand that he should not devote that lasting bounty for this mortal one. That is why, at the end of the verse, He says:

“… have you then no sense?”

p: 356

Fakhr-i-Rāzī narrates from one of the jurisprudents who said that if a person makes testament that one third of his wealth must be given to the wisest person among people, his legal opinion was that this one third ought to be given to those who obey the commandment of Allah, because the wisest person among people is the one who gives little (perishing) thing and takes a large (lasting) capital, and this is true only in the obedient persons of the command of Allah.

Then, Fakhr-i-Rāzī adds that it seems that that jurist has taken this legal injunction from the verse under discussion. (Tafsīr-i-Kabīr by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Vol. 25, P. 6)

****

p: 357

Section 7: Unity of Allah

Point

On the Day of Judgment the believers in false and imaginary deities will be asked to call those whom they worshipped as gods other than the One True God – The deities will disown their followers and the followers will be left deserted by their imaginary gods – Allah creates and chooses whomever He likes, none else has any voice in it –

On the Day of Judgment Allah will summon a witness from each people – and then

the conduct of the people will wholly be disclosed

﴿61﴾ أَفَمَن وَعَدْنَاهُ وَعْداً حَسَناً فَهُوَ لاَقِیهِ کَمَن مَتَّعْنَاهُ

مَتَاعَ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا

ثُمَّ هُوَ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ مِنَ الْمُ-حْضَرِینَ

61. “ Is he then unto whom We have promised a goodly promise which he shall meet it, similar to him whom We have provided with the provision of the life of this world, then on the Day of Hereafter he shall be of those brought up (for punishment)?”

Commentary, verse: 61
Point

The promises of Allah are both decisive and certain; and rewards in hereafter are both great and good.

In the previous verses, the words were about the persons who, for the enjoying of the bounties of the world, prefer disbelief to Faith and infidelity to Monotheism. Now, the verse under discussion defines the situation of this group in the Hereafter comparing the true believers.

p: 358

At first, through a question, the Qur’ān wants the conscience of all to judge, when it says:

“ Is he then unto whom We have promised a goodly promise which he shall meet it, similar to him whom We have provided with the provision of the life of this world, then on the Day of Hereafter he shall be of those brought up (for punishment)?”

Divine lasting merits are preferable to fleeting joys

No doubt every vigilant conscience prefers the Divine goodly promises and His great lasting merits to a few days of enjoying of perishing bounties and fleeting joys which have pain and toil in sequel.

The Qur’ānic sentence /fahuwa lāqiyah/ (which he shall meet it) is an emphasis on the fact that the promise of Allah does not infringe, and it should be such, because to infringe the promise is either because of ignorance or powerlessness, none of which is found in Divine Essence.

The Qur’ānic sentence: “Then on the Day of Hereafter, he shall be of those brought up (for punishment)” refers to the calling before Allah (s.w.t.) for the reckoning of deeds. Some commentators have rendered it into calling to the Hell Fire, but the first commentary is more suitable. However, this meaning shows that these polluted persons are drawn to this scene unwillingly, and it must be so, because the horror of reckoning and retribution has covered their whole entity.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /hayāt-ud-dunyā/ ‘life of this world’, which has repeatedly been mentioned in different Suras of the Qur’ān, points the meanness of this mortal life in comparison with the ‘Hereafter life’ which is permanent and perpetual.

The Arabic word /duniyā/ is derived from /dunuw/ which originally means: ‘nearness in place, or time, or position’.

p: 359

Then the terms /duniyā/ and /adnā/ have sometimes been used for the small creatures which are available, versus huge creatures, and sometimes it has been used for some mean things versus good and exalted things, and sometimes for ‘near’ versus ‘far’. And, in view of the fact that the life of this world in the face of the life of the next world is both small and worthless, and near, then the appellation of /hayāt-ud-duniyā/ (the life of this world) is perfectly fitting.

****

p: 360

﴿62﴾ وَیَوْمَ یُنَادِیهِمْ فَیَقُولُ أَیْنَ شرَکَآءِیَ الَّذِینَ کُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ

﴿63﴾ قَالَ الَّذِینَ حَقَّ عَلَیْهِمُ الْقَوْلُ رَبَّنَا هَؤُلآءِ الَّذِینَ أَغْوَیْنَآ أَغْوَیْنَاهُمْ کَمَا غَوَیْنَا تَبَرَّأْنَآ إِلَیْکَ مَا کَانُوا إِیَّانَا یَعْبُدُونَ

﴿64﴾ وَقِیلَ ادْعُوا شُرَکَآءَکُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ فَلَمْ یَسْتَجِیبُوا لَهُمْ وَرَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ کَانُوا یَهْتَدُونَ

62. “ And on the Day (when) He will call them and say: ‘Where are My associates whom you were asserting?’”

63. “ Those against whom the sentence has been confirmed will say: ‘Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray; we led them astray, as we were astray ourselves. To You we declare ourselves to be clear (of them). They were not unto us worshipping’.”

64. “ And it will be said (unto them): ‘Call your associate (gods)’. So they will call upon them, but they will not answer them, and they will see the punishment and would wish that they had been guided aright.”

Commentary, verses: 62-64
Point

Whoever calls others towards himself instead of Allah, the punishment of Allah is certain for him. We must not do something that we remain unable to answer for that thing on the Day of Hereafter.

Through these verses, the Qur’ān illustrates the scenes of Resurrection for pagans in a way that its consideration brings horror and causes man’s body to shake. The verse says:

p: 361

“ And on the Day (when) He will call them and say: ‘Where are My associates whom you were asserting?’”

It is evident that this question is an objurgatory question, for on the Hereafter Day, when the curtains will be removed and everything is manifest, neither paganism is meaningful nor pagans have remained on their belief. So, this question is only a kind of reproach and punishment, or a kind of reprimand and retribution.

****

But instead of pagans, that must answer this question themselves, their objects of worship will start speaking and express their hatred from them. We know that their objects of worship were sometimes idols made of stone and wood, and sometimes some sacred beings such as angels and Jesus Christ, and sometimes Jinns and Satans. Here, the third group will speak who will be referred to in this verse, which says:

“ Those against whom the sentence has been confirmed will say: ‘Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray; we led them astray, as we were astray ourselves. To You we declare ourselves to be clear (of them). They were not unto us worshipping’.”

The abovementioned verse is similar to Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 28 which says: “… and their associates shall say: ‘It was not us (indeed) that you used to worship’.” Thus, the seductive objects of worship, such as: Pharaoh, Namrūd, and Satans and Jinns will proclaim their hatred from such worshippers and defend themselves. They will also negate even aberration from themselves and implicitly say that the worshippers followed them with their own accord.

But it is clear that neither this negation has any effect nor that hatred and repudiation are useful, and they will surely share the sin of their worshippers.

p: 362

In Hereafter, every sinful person try to put his own sin on another’s shoulder

It is worthy to note that on that Day every one of these sinful deviated persons will repudiate the other one and each of them try to put his own sin on another’s shoulder.

This is just like the thing we see its small example in this world with our own eyes. A group of persons gather with together to commit a crime. Then, after being captured, and attending in the court, they hate each other and try to put the fault on the neck of another one. This is the fate of the criminals and astray ones in this world and the next.

Also, Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 22 indicates that, on the Day of Hereafter, Satan will say to his followers as follows: “… and I did not have any authority over you except that I called you and you responded me. Therefore, do not blame me, but blame yourselves. …”

Concerning pagans, in Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, we recite that they will conflict with each other and every one will count another a guilty one, but those whose work is temptation will explicitly reply them: “Nor had we any authority over you. Nay, it was you who were a people in obstinate rebellion!”(1)

****

However, after that they will be questioned about their objects of worship and they will remain impotent to answer. Their situation is explained as follows:

“ And it will be said (unto them): ‘Call your associate (gods)’. …”

They are told to call their gods to help them but they, who know their objects of worship cannot do anything there, as a result of the intense horror and that they find nothing to help them, or because of obeying the command of Allah, Who

p: 363


1- Sura As-Sāfāt, No. 37, verse 30

wants to disgrace such pagans and their astray objects of worship before the public, they will go to their gods and ask them to help them, but it is clear that they will not answer them. At this time, they will see the chastisement of Allah by their own eyes, and they gain nothing but failure and disgrace, because the only way of salvation is Faith and righteous deed which they do not have. The verse says:

“… So they will call upon them, but they will not answer them, and they will see the punishment and would wish that they had been guided aright.”

****

p: 364

﴿65﴾ وَیَوْمَ یُنَادِیهِمْ فَیَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبْتُمُ الْمُرْسَلِینَ

﴿66﴾ فَعَمِیَتْ عَلَیْهِمُ الاَنْبَآءُ یَوْمَئِذٍ فَهُمْ لاَ یَتَسَآءَلُونَ

﴿67﴾ فَاَمَّا مَن تَابَ وءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحاً فَعَسَی أَن یَکُونَ مِنَ الْمُفْلِحِینَ

65. “ And on that Day He will call them and say: ‘What was the answer you gave to the messengers?’”

66. “ On that Day (all) tidings will be dimmed for them, nor will they ask each other.”

67. “ But any that (in this life) repents, and believes, and works righteousness, haply he shall be one of the prosperous ones.”

Commentary, verses: 65-67
Point

Every body is responsible before the call and invitation of the Divine prophets.

On the Hereafter Day, people cannot prepare any answer for the just court of Allah (s.w.t.) by means of cooperation, consultation and asking questions from each other.

Next to the question about their objects of worship, the pagans will be asked another question about their reaction before the Divine prophets. The verse says:

“ And on that Day He will call them and say: ‘What was the answer you gave to the messengers?’”

It is certain that, like the first question, they will not have any answer for this question. If they say that they answered their invitation, it will be a lie, and a lie will have no room there. If they say that they rejected the prophets, denigrated

p: 365

them, called them sorcerers and insane ones, and struggled against them with weapons and killed both them and their followers, their statement will be the cause of their disgrace and misery.

Pagans will have no answer but an absolute silence

On the Hereafter Day, when the prophets will be questioned that what people did in answer to their invitation and they will answer: “… ‘We have no knowledge, verily You are the All-knowing of the Unseen’.”, what can these blind-hearted pagans say in answer to this question?

****

Therefore, in the next verse the Qur’ān implicitly says that they will have no answer to deliver, nor can they hear any answer from each other. The verse says:

“ On that Day (all tidings will be dimmed for them, nor will they ask each other.”

It is worthy to note that, in the above verse, blindness and dumbness are attributed to ‘tidings’ not to them. It does not say that they will become blind, but it implies that all tidings will be blind to find them. The reason is that many times it happens that a person is not aware of something but it seems that the news turns round by tongues and finally comes to him, as many social news are scattered through this very way where neither are persons aware of them, nor are the news worthy of being scattered.

Thus, all tidings will be covered for them, and they will find no answer for the question that what they answered to the Divine prophets and, therefore, there will remain an absolute silence for them as an answer.

****

p: 366

And, since the Qur’ān always leaves the door open for the sinners and pagans to return to the truth in what stage of mischief and pollution they may be, by the next verse it adds:

“ But any that (in this life) repents, and believes, and works righteousness, haply he shall be one of the prosperous ones.”

Therefore, the way of felicity is summed up in three phrases: returning to Allah, Faith and righteous deeds in this world the result of which will certainly be: deliverance, salvation and prosperity.

Though whoever has true Faith and righteous deed will surely be prosperous, the usage of the word /‘asā/ (haply) in the verse may be for the sake that this prosperity is conditioned to the existence and continuation of this state, and since the existence and continuation of this state is not certain for all the repentant, the word ‘haply’ has been used for it.

Some commentators have also said that when this word, haply, is said by a generous personality, its concept is the certainty of the matter, and Allah is ‘The Most Generous’.

****

p: 367

﴿68﴾ وَرَبُّکَ یَخْلُقُ مَا یَشَآءُ وَیَخْتَارُ مَا کَانَ لَهُمُ الْخِیَرَةُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَتَعَالَی عَمَّا یُشْرِکُونَ

﴿69﴾ وَرَبُّکَ یَعْلَمُ مَا تُکِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا یُعْلِنُونَ

﴿70﴾ وَهُوَ اللَّهُ لآ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَهُ الْحَمْدُ فِی الأُولَی وَالاَخِرَةِ وَلَهُ الْحُکْمُ وَإِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

68. “ And your Lord creates whatever He pleases, and He chooses: They have not the choice. Glory be to Allah, and exalted be He above what they associate (with Him)!”

69. “ And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal and what they manifest.”

70. “ And He is Allah, there is no god but He! His is all praise in this (life) and the Hereafter, and His is the authority, and unto Him you shall be returned.”

Commentary, verses: 68-70
Point

The Absolute Power is Allah’s, and then the creation of existence and the law of life (religion) both belong to Him. Therefore, the choice of heavenly leader is in the hand of Allah, not in the authority of people.

These verses, in fact, are as an evidence for the negation of polytheism and falseness of the belief of polytheists. The first verse says:

“ And your Lord creates whatever He pleases, …”

Creation belongs to Him, and administration, authority, and choice are also under His will and commandment. The verse continues saying:

p: 368

“… and He chooses: They have not the choice. …”

The authority of all things depends on His providence

The authority of creation is with Him, the authority of intercession is in His hand, and the authority of sending prophets is also in His will. Shortly speaking, the authority of all things depends on the Divine providence, His Pure Essence. Therefore, neither can idols do anything, nor even can the angels and prophets, save with His leave.

However, Allah is the possessor of authority both in natural affairs and religious affairs, both of which originate from the rank of His creation.

Yet, how do they pave the path of polytheism, and how do they go towards other than Allah?

Thus, at the end of the verse, the Holy Qur’ān says:

“… Glory be to Allah, and exalted be He above what they associate (with Him)!”

In the narrations of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), the above verse has been rendered into the authority and choice of Immaculate Imam (a.s.) from the side of Allah, and the Qur’ānic sentence: “They have not the choice” has also been adapted to this very meaning. This, in fact, is of the kind of stating the clear example, because protecting divine religion and choosing the immaculate leader for this aim is impossible but from the side of Allah.(1)

****

The next verse, which is about the vast knowledge of Allah, is, indeed, an emphasis, or a reason, upon what was stated in the previous verse concerning the vast authority of Allah. It says:

“ And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal and what they manifest.”

p: 369


1- According to Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 136

This His sovereignty over everything is a reason for His authority unto all things, and, in the meantime, it is a threat for the pagans who should not imagine that Allah is not aware of their intentions and plots.

****

The last verse of the abovementioned verses is, in fact, as a conclusion and explanation for the previous verses in the field of negation of polytheism. It points to four qualities of the Attributes of Allah, all of which are derivatives of His creative power and His Will being independent. It says:

“ And He is Allah, there is no god but He! …”

How can an object of worship, except Him, be found while He is the only creator and all authorities belong to Him? Those who, as a pretext of intercession and the like of it, go to idols are seriously in error.

Another thing is that all bounties, whether in this world and the next, are from His side, and this is the requisite of His absolute creative Power. Therefore, it says:

“… His is all praise in this (life) and the Hereafter, …”

He is the Judge in both words

The third is that He is the Judge in both worlds. The verse continues saying:

“… and His is the authority, …”

The fourth is that the return of all men, for reckoning and receiving rewards and retribution, will be to Him. The verse says:

“… and unto Him you shall be returned.”

It is He Who has created us, and it is He Who is aware of our deeds, and it is He Who is the Judge of the Day of retribution; therefore the reckoning and reward of our deeds are in His hand, too.

****

p: 370

﴿71﴾ قُلْ أَرَأَیْتُمْ إِن جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَیْکُمُ الَّیْلَ سَرْمَداً إِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ مَنْ إِلَهٌ غَیْرُ اللَّهِ یَأْتِیکُم بِضِیَآءٍ

أَفَلاَ تَسْمَعُونَ

71. “ Say: ‘Have you thought, if Allah made the night everlasting for you till the Day of Resurrection, what god other than Allah shall bring you illumination? Will you not hear?”

Commentary, verse: 71

The Arabic word /sarmad/, mentioned in this verse, means permanent and perpetual.

Among the ways of knowing Allah there is the way of contemplation about extinction or change of bounties. The change of day and night, of course, is one of the greatest Divine bounties and signs.

The verse under discussion points to a great part of Divine bounties, which is both a reason on Monotheism and negation of polytheism. From this point of view, it completes the previous discussion, and it is an example of the bounties of Allah for which He is eligible of being praised and glorified, a praise that was pointed out in the previous verses. It is also the evidence on His authority in the system of creation and administration of this world.

At first, it points to the great bounty of the light of the day, which is the cause of any movement. It says:

“ Say: ‘Have you thought, if Allah made the night everlasting for you till the Day of Resurrection, what god

p: 371

other than Allah shall bring you illumination? Will you not hear?”

Here, the word /diyā’/ (light) has been used, because the main purpose of ‘day’ is ‘light’, the same light that the life and living of all living beings depends on it. If there were not the sunlight, neither would a tree grow, nor could a flower smile, nor might a bird fly, nor would exist a human being, nor would it rain a drop of rain.

****

p: 372

﴿72﴾ قُلْ أَرَأَیْتُمْ إِن جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَیْکُمُ النَّهَارَ سَرْمَداً إِلَی یَوْمِ الْقِیَامَةِ مَنْ إِلَهٌ غَیْرُ اللَّهِ یَأْتِیکُم بِلَیْلٍ تَسْکُنُونَ فِیهِ أَفَلاَ تُبْصِرُونَ

72. “ Say: ‘Have you thought, if Allah made the day everlasting for you till the Day of Resurrection, what god other than Allah shall bring you the night in which you rest? Do you not then see?”

Commentary, verse: 72
Only Allah is eligible for being worshipped

The existing system of the world of existence is arranged from the side of Allah, and if He wills He can change it to another system, because the power of Allah is the same unto all beings.

This verse refers to the bounty of darkness. It, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), commands him to tell the people of Mecca who were busy worshipping idols:

“ Say: ‘Have you thought, if Allah made the day everlasting for you till the Day of Resurrection, what god other than Allah shall bring you the night in which you rest? …”

It is evident that they are not able to answer this question except that they say there is not anyone to do it. Consequently, the argument is completed to them and they must confess that there is not anyone eligible for being worshipped but Allah, the One. Therefore, it says:

“… Do you not then see?”

That is, do you not obtain knowledge by the way of insight? Do you not observe the day and the night, and do you not contemplate about them so that you know that they both are from the side of a Wise Administrator?

****

p: 373

﴿73﴾ وَمِن رَحْمَتِهِ جَعَلَ لَکُمُ اللَّیْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ لِتَسْکُنُوا فِیهِ وَلِتَبْتَغُوا مِن فَضْلِهِ وَلَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

73. “ And it is out of His Mercy that He has made for you the night and the day, that you may rest therein, and that you may seek of His grace, and that you may give thank.”

Commentary, verse: 73

In the verses of the holy Qur’ān, the word ‘night’ is always mentioned before the word ‘day’. It may be for the reason that the darkness of the night substantially belongs to the earth and it is from the earth itself, but the light of the day is from the sun which comes to the earth.

This verse, which is, in fact, the conclusion of the previous two verses, says:

“ And it is out of His Mercy that He has made for you the night and the day, that you may rest therein, and that you may seek of His grace, and that you may give thank.”

Yes, the vastness of the expanse of Allah’s Mercy requires that He provides all the means of your life. From one side, we need to work, struggle, and run, which is not possible without the light of the day; and from another side, we need to rest and to have tranquility, which naturally does not complete without the darkness of the night.

Today, it has scientifically been proved that, because of light, all organs of the body of man become active and alive, such as: circulation of the blood, respiratory organs, the work of the heart, as well as other organs. And if light is too much, the cells will become tired and joy and cheerfulness gives its place to weariness. On the contrary, at night, the organs of the

p: 374

body go into a deep tranquility and rest, and get strength and joy by it.

It is interesting that when in verse 71 it speaks of the lasting night, at the end of verse it says: “… will you not hear” while at the end of verse 72 it says: “Do you not then see?” This variation of meaning may be for the reason that the sense proportional to night is hearing and the sense proportional to day is sight. To this extreme the Qur’ān uses exactness and precision.

This is also noteworthy that at the end of this verse the subject of thanksgiving is mentioned; giving thank for the accurate system of light and darkness, a thanksgiving that causes man to know the Benefactor, and a thanksgiving which is the motive of Faith in the doctrinal subjects.

****

p: 375

﴿74﴾ وَیَوْمَ یُنَادِیهِمْ فَیَقُولُ أَیْنَ شُرَکَآءِیَ الَّذِینَ کُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ

74. “ And on the day when He shall call them and say: ‘Where are My partners whom you used to assert?’”

Commentary, verse: 74

Allah, the Almighty, has no partner. Whatever is counted as a partner for Him, is naught but an imagination and unfounded assumption. Therefore, those who associate anything with Allah (s.w.t.) must prepare themselves to have an answer on the Day of Hereafter.

The commentary of this verse, of course, was explained formerly and its repetition is for the sake that in the first time the aim was that they would confess their aberration, and here the aim is that they might be made understand that they are unable to bring any reasoning. Thus, Hereafter is the Day when the futility of the objects of worship and frustration of polytheists will appear. It is a Day when all objects of worship in their vanity and all polytheists in their being unable to give answer are equal.

However, it is cited in the commentary of Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘ that Allah, the Glorified, repeats the scorn of pagans for their disbelief in order to claim that paganism causes the Wrath of Allah more than any other sin, as Monotheism is the most inclusive thing for gaining the consent and pleasure of Allah.

****

p: 376

﴿75﴾ وَنَزَعْنَا مِن کُلّ ِ اُمَّةٍ شَهِیداً فَقُلْنَا هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَکُمْ فَعَلِمُوا أَنَّ الْحَقَّ لِلَّهِ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا کَانُوا یَفْتَرُونَ

75. “ And We will draw forth from every nation a witness, and say: ‘Bring you your proof!’ Then shall they know that the Truth is Allah’s, and that which they used to forge shall depart from them.”

Commentary, verse: 75
Point

Pagans have not any logic and demonstrative proof.

On the Day of Hereafter, the witnesses come out from their own nations. On that Day, the sinful persons will think of denying their crimes, but the existence of witnesses cause them not to do anything. So, this verse says:

“ And We will draw forth from every nation a witness, and say: ‘Bring you your proof!’ …”

It is at this time that everything will be manifested, and as the verse says:

“… Then shall they know that the Truth is Allah’s, and that which they used to forge shall depart from them.”

According to some other verses of the Holy Qur’ān, these witnesses will be the Divine prophets, and every prophet is the witness of his own nation, while the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), who is the seal of the prophets, will be a witness over all prophets and nations, as Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 41 says: “How will it be, then, when We bring from every people a witness and We bring you a witness over those (witnesses)?”

Thus, there will be held a meeting at the presence of prophets and Messengers. In this great meeting, those blind-

p: 377

hearted arrogant pagans will be put under judgment. It is at that time that they will be acquainted with the depth of the calamity of paganism and will understand the rightfulness of the Lord and futility of the idols clearly.

In Hereafter there will remain but the truth

It is interesting that the Qur’ān in the above mentioned verse says: “… and that which they used to forge shall depart from them.” That is, their baseless imaginations about idols will completely be dismissed from their minds, because resurrection plain is the place of Truth and there is no room for falsehood there. In that place, falsehood will be lost and disappear. If in this world falsehood hides itself under the curtain of truth and is busy with deceit for a few days, in Hereafter the curtains of deceit and trick will disappear and there will remain nothing but the Truth.

Upon the commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence: “And We will draw forth from every nation a witness, …” Imam Bāqir (a.s.) in a tradition has said: “And from this nation there will also be chosen its Imam.”(1)

This noble statement refers to this fact that in any age there will be necessary to exist an immaculate witness, and the abovementioned tradition is of the kind of statement of the extension of this meaning.

****

p: 378


1- The Commentary of Al-Mīzān, Vol. 16, P. 20

Section 8: Korah’s (Qārūn) Ruin

Point

Korah infatuated of his excessive wealth, was exalting – Korah caused by Allah to be swallowed by earth

﴿76﴾ إِنَّ قَارُونَ کَانَ مِن قَوْمِ مُوسَی فَبَغَی عَلَیْهِمْ وءَاتَیْنَاهُ مِنَ الْکُنُوزِ مَآ إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ لَتَنُوأُ بِالْعُصْبَةِ اُوْلِی الْقُوَّةِ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ قَوْمُهُ لا تَفْرَحْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا یُحِبُّ الْفَرِحِینَ

76. “ Verily Korah was of the people of Moses, but he oppressed them; and We had given him of the treasures so much that its keys would have been a burden to a company of men endowed with strength. Once his people said to him: ‘Do not exult, for Allah does not love the exultant’.”

Commentary, verse: 76
Point

Mentioning the historical examples is a gazing-stock for the coming generations.

Having a good background is not a proof for being good in the future or renunciation of the present deviations.

The wonderful story life of Moses and his struggle against Pharaoh was explained in a part of former verses of this Sura, and what had to be said about them was stated sufficiently.

In another part of the verses of this Sura, the struggle of the Children of Israel against a rich arrogant man among them called Korah is referred to. He was a wealthy man who was the manifestation of wealth accompanied with pride, deceit, and contumacy.

p: 379

In principle, during his lifetime, Moses struggled against three important oppressive tyrannical powers: Pharaoh, who was the sample of governmental power, Korah, who was the manifestation of wealth, and Samerī, who was the example of art, deceit, and elusion.

Although the most important struggle of Moses (a.s.) was against the governmental power, the recent two struggles have importance for themselves and contain some great instructive lessons.

Korah was a close relative of Moses

It is said that Korah was a close relative of Moses (a.s.), (his cousin (son of a paternal uncle), or uncle, or son of his maternal aunt); and, from the point of information, he had a considerable knowledge about the matters of Torah. At first he was one of the believers, but, later, pride and wealth drew him towards disbelief and sent him into the depth of the ground, made him fight against the messenger of Allah, and his amazing death became a lesson for all. The explanation of this event will be discussed later in the concerning verse.

The Qur’ān says:

“ Verily Korah was of the people of Moses, but he oppressed them; …”

His wealth was the cause of his disobedience

The cause of this oppression and disobedience was that he had obtained a great deal of wealth, and since he had not enough capacity and strong faith, this abundant wealth deceived him and drew him towards deviation and arrogance. The Qur’ān continues saying:

“… and We had given him of the treasures so much that its keys would have been a burden to a company of men endowed with strength. …”

The Arabic word /mafātih/ is the plural form of /maftah/ in the sense of ‘a place wherein something is stored’, like the chests that properties are stored up in them.

p: 380

Thus, the concept of the verse is that Korah had so much gold, silver and precious properties that a group of strong men could move its box with difficulty.

And, regarding that the Arabic word /‘usbah/ means a body of men (from ten to forty) who are with together and are strong enough and they have held each other like nerves, makes it clear that how heavy the jewels and precious properties of Korah had been.

The term /tanū’/ is derived from /nū’/ which means: to raise with difficulty and heavily, and it is used for a heavy burden that when a man is carrying it, because of heaviness, it causes him to sway this side and that side.

What was said in the above about the Arabic term /mafātih/ is something that a very large group of commentators and lexicologists have accepted, while some other commentators have said that the term /mafātih/ is the plural form of /miftāh/ which means key. They say that the keys of the treasures of Korah were so heavy that several strong men could carry them with difficulty.

Those who have chosen this meaning have got in trouble to themselves to adjust it that how it is possible to be so many keys of treasures, and, however, the first commentary is more clear and more correct.

Allah does not like the proud exultant

Now, it is better to see what the Children of Israel told Korah. The Holy Qur’ān implicitly says: remember when his people told him not to have so much joy flourished with pride, negligence and arrogance, because Allah does not like the proud exultant. The verse says:

“… Once his people said to him: ‘Do not exult, for Allah does not love the exultant’.”

****

p: 381

﴿77﴾ وَابْتَغِ فِیمَآ ءَاتَاکَ اللَّهُ الدَّارَ الاَخِرَةَ وَلا تَنسَ نَصِیبَکَ مِنَ الدُّنْیَا وَأَحْسِن کَمَآ أَحْسَنَ اللَّهُ إِلَیْکَ وَلا تَبْغِ الْفَسَادَ فِی الاَرْضِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا یُحِبُّ الْمُفْسِدِینَ

77. “ And seek by means of what Allah has given you, the abode of the Hereafter, and do not forget your portion in this world, and be good (to others) just as Allah has been good to you, and do not seek to make mischief in the land, verily Allah does not love the mischief-makers.”

Commentary, verse: 77
Point

Every body ought to suffice to his own share in this world and let the rest for Hereafter. Wealth and property can become a means for the prosperity in Hereafter.

In this verse, next to the advice mentioned in the previous holy verse, there are four other expressive and instructive exhortations here for Korah which form a complete five-ring collection. At first, it says:

“ And seek by means of what Allah has given you, the abode of the Hereafter, …”

It points to the fact that, in spite of the imagination of some ill-disposed persons, wealth and property is not a bad thing; the important thing is that we must see in which way it is used. If it is applied in the way of seeking the good abode of the Hereafter, what is better than that? If it is a mean of pride, negligence, injustice, oppression, and sensuality, what, then, can be worse than it?

This is the same logic that Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali’s famous sentence reminds about the world. He said: “… If one sees

p: 382

through it (the world), it would bestow him sight, but if one has his eye on it, it would blind him.”(1) And Korah was a person who had the power of performing a lot of social good affairs with those abundant properties he had; what was use of it when his pride did not let him see the facts?

By the second advice, it is added that he should decrease his portion from this world: the verse says:

“… and do not forget your portion in this world, …”

This is a fact that every person has a proper limit share of this world, viz., the amount of properties he uses for his body, clothing, and residence is a definite amount, and the additional ones are never consumed by him; therefore, one must not forget this fact.

How much food can a person eat? How many pieces of clothing can he wear? How many houses and how many cars can he have? And how many shrouds does he take with him when he dies? The rest, however, is the share of others and man is the depositary of them.

How nice Hadrat Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) stated when he said: “O’ son of Adam! Whatever you earn beyond your basic needs you will only keep vigil over it for others.”(2)

There is another interpretation upon the abovementioned sentence cited in Islamic narrations and the statements of the commentators which adapts to the above interpretation and, perhaps, both of them are its purpose. It is that Ma‘āny-ul-’Akhbār, narrates from Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) who upon the commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence: “…do not forget your portion in this world, …” said: “Do not forget your health and

p: 383


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 82
2- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, saying 192

strength, and your opportunity, and your youth, and your mirth, and by means of these (five bounties) seek out the Hereafter.”(1)

According to this commentary of the holy verse, the abovementioned statement is a warning to all human beings that they should not lose the opportunities and capitals, because they pass on like cloud.

The third advice is as follows:

“… and be good (to others) just as Allah has been good to you, …”

This is also a fact that one must always expect the good of Allah and ask for any kind of goodness and all kinds of expectation from Him. In this condition, how can he ignore the explicit demand of others and pass by all of these clear things inattentively?

In other words, as Allah has bestowed them to you, you ought to bestow (some of them) to others. A similar meaning to this is mentioned in Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 22 in connection with forgiveness and remittal. It says: “… And they should pardon and overlook. Do you not like that Allah should forgive you? …”

Not the totality of bounties belong to us

This sentence can be rendered like this that sometimes Allah gives man some great bounties so that he does not need them all in his personal life. Allah gives him a powerful wisdom which is useful not only for running a person but also for running a country. He gives him knowledge that not only an individual but also a society can take benefit from it. He gives him a wealth which is appropriate for great social programs.

The implication of these kinds of Divine merits is that the totality of them does not belong to you, but you are the agent

p: 384


1- Ma‘āniy-ul-’Akhbār, narrated by Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 139

of Allah in giving them to others. Allah has bestowed this merit on you that He manages His servants by your hand.

Finally, the fourth advice is as follows:

“… and do not seek to make mischief in the land, verily Allah does not love the mischief-makers.”

This is also a fact that many of the faithless rich people, sometimes as the result of the madness of avariciousness and sometimes because of self-superiority, commit mischief and draw the society into deprivation and poverty. They usually take everything in their own authority. They wish people to be some servants and slaves for them, and whoever protests they try to destroy him, and if they cannot, they desert him through slander by means of their secret agents. Thus, they draw the society towards corruption and decadence.

Now it is understood that these advisers tried, at first, to break the pride of Korah.

In the second stage, they warned him that the world is a means, not an aim.

In the third stage, they warned him that he could use only a small part of what he had.

In the fourth stage, they reminded him this fact that he should not forget Allah had been good to him, then he had to be good to others either, else his merits would be taken from him.

In the fifth stage, they told him to avoid making mischief in the earth, which is the direct result of former four principles.

It is not completely definite that who these exhorters were but it is certain that they were some knowledgeable, pious, aware, exact, and brave men.

Some commentators have thought that probably Moses (a.s.) himself did it but it is very improbable, because the Qur’ān in previous verse says: “… When his people said to him …”.

****

p: 385

﴿78﴾ قَالَ إِنَّمَآ اُوتِیتُهُ عَلَی عِلْمٍ عِندِی أَوَلَمْ یَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَهْلَکَ مِن قَبْلِهِ مِنَ الْقُرُونِ مَنْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قُوَّةً وَأَکْثَرُ جَمْعاً وَلا یُسْأَلُ عَن ذُنُوبِهِمُ الْمُ-جْرِمُونَ

78. “ Said he (Korah): ‘I have been given this (wealth) only because of a knowledge that is in me.’ Did he not know that Allah had destroyed before him of the generations that were mightier in strength than he and greater in amassing (wealth)? And (then even) the guilty shall not be asked about their sins.”

Commentary, verse: 78
Point

To boast for one’s knowledge is a manner of people like Korah.

The pride for having knowledge changes man so selfish that he accepts the function of no one and nothing any more “…‘I have been given this (wealth) only because of a knowledge that is in me’ …”

We must think of wealth and power as Divine bounties, not the fruit of our own knowledge and effort. With that very state of pride and haughtiness, which originates from his abundant wealth, Korah used to say as the Qur’ān announces:

“ Said he (Korah): ‘I have been given this (wealth) only because of a knowledge that is in me.’ …”

Korah used to say implicitly that it was not their business that what he did with his wealth. He said he did not need any one to guide him how to use his wealth, because he himself obtained it with his own knowledge and awareness.

p: 386

Korah said he knew what to do better than others

Moreover, Korah implicitly added that certainly Allah knew him eligible of having wealth that He had given it to him and He had also taught him the way of using it. Then, he said, he knew better than others what to do, and it was not necessary that they interfere in his affairs.

Besides all of these, I have taken trouble, tolerated pains, and was deeply afflicted in order to gather this wealth; why do they not also take trouble if they have eligibility and ability? I am not bothering them; and if they are poor, it is the better that they remain hungry until they die.

These are the decade and disgrace logics that many faithless wealthy people often express in reply to those who advise them.

This point is also worthy noting that the Qur’ān has left this matter secret that in obtaining this wealth to which knowledge of his does Korah emphasize?

Is it the knowledge of alchemy, as some commentators have said?

Is it the knowledge of commerce, agriculture, and the arts of industry?

Or is it his special administration by which he could obtain that enormous wealth? Or it refers to all of them?

It is not improbable that the verse has a vast meaning and encompasses all of these things.

(It is not known, of course, that the knowledge of alchemy, the knowledge by which gold is made from copper and the like, is a fable or a reality.)

Here, the Qur’ān gives a harsh answer to Korah and others like him. It says:

“… Did he not know that Allah had destroyed before him of the generations that were mightier in strength than he and greater in amassing (wealth)? …”

p: 387

Korah says that whatever he has is by means of knowledge, but he has forgotten that there were many persons who were more knowledgeable, stronger and wealthier than him while they could not escape from the punishment of Allah.

The fair- minded ones of the Children of Israel had told Korah that it was Allah Who had given him that wealth but this impolite and bold man answered them: “… ‘I have been given this (wealth) only because of a knowledge that is in me’. …”, while Allah, in the above verse, manifests his strength in the fact of His Will.

At the end of the verse, he is warned again by a very short sentence, where it says:

“… And (then even) the guilty shall not be asked about their sins.”

In principle, there will not be any time for asking and answering. It is a decisive, painful, violent and sudden divine punishment.

That is, today the aware men of the Children of Israel advise Korah and give him respite to contemplate and give answer, but when the argument is completed and the Divine punishment comes, surely there will not be any respite for contemplation or uttering some vain and haughty words. As soon as the Divine punishment comes, they will be destroyed.

There will arise a question here inquiring that what is the objective of the question that the guilty are negated from? Is it in this world or in the next world?

Some of the commentators have chosen the first one while some others have taken the second, and there is no matter that both of them to be the objective of it; i.e. neither they will be asked in the world at the time of sudden punishment so that they bring some excuses and count them faultless, nor in the Hereafter, because in that place everything is manifest and as

p: 388

the Qur’ān says: “The guilty ones shall be recognized by their marks, …”(1)

Thus the verse under discussion is consistent with the verse which says: “And on that Day neither man nor jinn shall be asked about his sin.”(2)

There comes forth another question here which is not consistent with the holy verse that says: “So, by your Lord, We shall surely question them all (in the Hereafter),”(3)

This question can also be answered in two forms: the first is that there are different places of standing in the Hereafter. In some of them the guilty are questioned while in some others every thing is clear and there is no need of questioning.

Another thing is that question is of two kinds: the question of investigation, and the question of blame. In the Hereafter there is no need of ‘the question of investigation’, because all things are manifest, but the reproach question is found there and this is a kind of punishment for the guilty. It is just like the question that the father asks from his degenerate son and says: “Did I not serve you so much? And was the recompense of those service treachery and corruption?” (While both of them are aware of the affairs and the purpose of the father is to blame the son.)

****

p: 389


1- Sura Ar-Rahmān, No. 55, verse 41
2- Ibid, verse 39
3- Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 92

﴿79﴾ فَخَرَجَ عَلَی قَوْمِهِ فِی زِینَتِهِ قَالَ الَّذِینَ یُرِیدُونَ الْحَیَاةَ الدُّنْیَا یَالَیْتَ لَنَا مِثْلَ مَآ اُوتِیَ قَارُونُ إِنَّهُ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِیمٍ

79. “ So he went forth unto his people in his adornment. Those who aspired for the life of this world said: ‘We wish we had like what Korah has been given! Verily he owns a great fortune’.”

Commentary, verse: 79
Korah was an example of this quality

When the power and wealth are in the hand of some negligent persons and they are the cause of boasting, gaudiness, and luxury; and showing the wealth and property to others boastingly, this manner is one of the qualities of Korah.

The boastful wealthy persons usually afflict with kinds of madness, one branch of which is ‘the madness of exhibiting wealth’. They take pleasure to show their own wealth to others. They feel peace of mind when they ride a good precious mount and pass through the crowd of the poor while, by making dust unto their faces, they despise them.

This showing wealth is often a calamity for their lives, because it fosters grudge in people’s hearts.

This evil action may have a motive such as: ‘Allurement of covetous persons’ and the like, but they do this deed even without this motive. This is a kind of desire, not a program and plan.

However, Korah was not an exception from this law, but he was considered as a clear example of it. The Qur’ān has stated it through a sentence in this verse. It says:

“ So he went forth unto his people in his adornment. …”

p: 390

The application of the Arabic word /fī/ (in) in the phrase: ‘in his adornment’ expresses this fact that he used all his own ability and power in order to show his final adornment and his ultimate wealth, and with no words, it is clear that how large activities he can do by this wealth.

Of course, there are many stories or legends cited in history upon this field which are not necessary to be mentioned. But, as usual, here people were divided into two groups: 1) The majority of people who were some mammonish persons and when they saw that gazing scene, their hearts shook, and gasped moaning, and they wished they could be in the place of Korah, even for one day, or one hour, or one moment. They thought what a sweet and attractive life they could have, and how a happy and pleasant world it were for them! The Qur’ān says:

“… Those who aspired for the life of this world said: ‘We wish we had like what Korah has been given! Verily he owns a great fortune’.”

They said that praise be upon Korah and upon his abundant wealth! What a rank and grandeur! And what a glory it is that history does not contain anything similar to that! This is a God-given glory. … and some statements like them.

In fact, here the furnace of the trial of Allah became hot. From one side, Korah is in the middle of the furnace and he has to be examined for his arrogance; and, on the other side, the mammonists of the Children of Israel are around this furnace.

The painful punishment, of course, is the punishment that exists after such an exhibition and from that height he falls down into the depth of the ground.

****

p: 391

﴿80﴾ وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ اُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ وَیْلَکُمْ ثَوَابُ اللَّهِ خَیْرٌ لِمَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحاً وَلا یُلَقَّاهَآ إِلاَّ الصَّابِرُونَ

80. “ And those who were given (true) knowledge said: ‘Woe to you! Allah’s reward is better for him who believes and acts righteously, and none shall attain it save the patient’.”

Commentary, verse: 80

The real knowledge draws man towards Hereafter, piety, and righteous deed. An aware learned man is he whom the dazzling glare of the world might not attract, and his manner can advise the mammonist ones and affect them.

However, besides this large group of mammonist, whom were referred to in the previous verse, there were also several learned, thoughtful, pious, and faithful people present there whose level of thought was above and superior than these affairs. Those were some men who did not estimate the personality of their people with the criterion of gold and force. They were those who did not seek the values in the material potentialities, and always used to laugh at these kinds of exhibitions mockingly, and belittled these empty minds. Yes, a group of such men attended there, as the Qur’ān says:

“ And those who were given (true) knowledge said: ‘Woe to you! Allah’s reward is better for him who believes and acts righteously, …”

Then, they added:

“… and none shall attain it save the patient’.”

Those who prove steadfastness against exiting dazzling glare of the ornaments of the world; those who stand firm like

p: 392

mountains in the Divine trials for wealth, property, fear, and calamity, yes these ones are eligible for the Divine rewards.

It is certain that the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: “Those who were given (true) knowledge” is the faithful learned men of the Children of Israel among whom there were some great men such as ‘Yūsha‘’. It is interesting that against the Qur’ānic sentence: “Those who aspired for the life of this world”, mentioned in the previous verse, about the first group, the Qur’ān does not apply the sentence: “Those who aspired for the life of Hereafter”, but it emphasizes only on ‘knowledge’, because ‘knowledge’ is the main origin and root of faith, steadfastness, eager and love to the Divine reward, and the abode of Hereafter.

By the way, the application of the sentence: “Those who were given (true) knowledge” is a severe answer to Korah who considered himself a knowledgeable one. The Qur’ān implies that these are true knowledgeable whose level of thought is very high, not the arrogant, obstinate and proud Korah. Thus, we see that the origin and root of all blessings and bounties returns to real knowledge.

****

p: 393

﴿81﴾ فَخَسَفْنَا بِهِ وَبِدَارِهِ الاَرْضَ فَمَا کَانَ لَهُ مِن فِئَةٍ یَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَمَا کَانَ مِنَ الْمُنتَصِرِینَ

81. “ And We caused the earth to swallow up him and his house, then for him there was no group to help him against (the wrath of) Allah, nor could he defend himself.”

Commentary, verse: 81

Man can spiritually move alongside two curves: toward upward that he reaches ascension and toward downward that he goes down deeply into the lowliness.

The final end of amassing wealth is often miser, pride and destruction.

By this action, Korah caused his disobedience to reach its climax, but regarding this matter there has been recorded in history and narrations another event that is the sign of Korah’s ultimate impudence, it is as follows:

One day Moses (a.s.) told Korah that Allah had commanded Moses to take the right of the needy (Zakāt) of his property. Then Korah with a simple calculation understood how great amount of money he had to pay in this way. He refused it, and in order to exonerate himself, he struggled against Moses (a.s.). Once he stood among a rich group of the Children of Israel and said: “O people! Moses has intended to devour your properties. He brought the command of prayer and you accepted it; you accepted all other things, too; do you also bear to give him your property?” They said: “No. But how can we stand against him?”

Here, Korah thought of a Satanic action. He said: “I have thought a very good way for it. In my opinion, we must produce

p: 394

a file of the act of indecency for him. We must send for a bad woman among the prostitutes of the Children of Israel and tell her to go to Moses and accuse him that he had a liaison with her. They approved it and sent for that kind of woman and told her whatever she demanded they would give her for the act that she might attest that Moses had a liaison with her. The woman accepted that suggestion. This was from one side, on the other side Korah went to Moses and said it was better that he (a.s.) would gather the Children of Israel and recite the commands of Allah for them. Moses accepted it and gathered them in one place.

People said to Moses to reiterate the ordinances of his Lord. Moses said that He had commanded him that they should not worship any one other than Him, they should regard for kinship, and do so and so; and in regard for an adulterer He has ordered that if it was an adultery (fornication with a married one) he had to be stoned.

At this time, those rich people of the Children of Israel who had conspired said: “Even if that man is you yourself!” He (a.s.) answered: “Yes, if it is I myself.” Here, they made their shamelessness that reached its climax and said: “We know that you have committed this action yourself and you have associated with that woman who is a prostitute.” Then, they immediately sent after that particular bad woman and told her to say her attestation. Moses addressed her and said: “I administer you an oath by Allah to say the reality clearly.”

By hearing this statement, the bad woman shook severely, trembled and was touched at heart. She said: “Now that you say so I tell the truth manifestly. These people invited me and promised to pay me a heavy reward that I accuse you; but I bear witness that you are pure and you are the messenger of Allah.”

p: 395

Another narration indicates that that woman said: “Woe on me! I have committed many wrong actions, but I have not denigrated the messenger of Allah.” Then she showed the two purses of money that they had given her and said whatever was to say.

Moses (a.s.) fell prostrated and wept, and it was then that the command of the punishment of Korah, the evildoer, was issued.

This very narration denotes that Allah gave the command of /xasf/ (swallow) at Moses disposal.(1)

In this regard, the Qur’ān says:

“ And We caused the earth to swallow up him and his house, …”

Yes, when inordinacy contumacy and humiliation of the poor believers, as well as plotting against the pure messenger of Allah, reaches its peak, the Power of Allah works and puts an end to the life of the plotters. It destroys them so severely that their life becomes a gazing-stock for all.

The act of /xasf/, which here means: to sink, and being concealed into the earth, has happened many times during the history of man. It occurs when a horrible earthquake comes and the ground splits and swallows a city or some villages. But this one was different with other instances. Its main prey was only Korah, his house, and his treasures.

Strange! Pharaoh sinks in the waves of Nile; Korah sinks in the depth of the ground; water, which is the source of life, is commissioned to destroy the people of Pharaoh; and the ground, which is the place of comfort, becomes the graveyard of Korah and Korah-like people.

p: 396


1- Durr-ul-Manthūr, Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān, Vol. 16, P. 84

It is certain that Korah was not the only inhabitant of that house. It was he and his entourage; he and his confederates, he and his unjust cruel friends. All of those people sank into the depth of the ground. The verse continues saying:

“… then for him there was no group to help him against (the wrath of) Allah, nor could he defend himself.”

Neither those who received rations from him, nor his loyal friends, nor his wealth and properties, could save him from the Divine punishment, and all of them sank into the ground.

****

p: 397

﴿82﴾ وَأَصْبَحَ الَّذِینَ تَمَنَّوْا مَکَانَهُ بِالاَمْسِ یَقُولُونَ وَیْکَأَنَّ اللَّهَ یَبْسُطُ الرّ ِزْقَ لِمَن یَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَیَقْدِرُ لَوْلآ أَن مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَیْنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا وَیْکَأَنَّهُ لا یُفْلِحُ الْکَافِرُونَ

82. “ And (by seeing Korah’s annihilation) those who yearned for his position the day before were saying: ‘Ah! That Allah enlarges the sustenance for whomever He pleases, of His servants, or restricts it. Had not Allah been gracious to us, He might have made the earth swallow us, too. Ah! (know) that the unbelievers do not prosper’.”

Commentary, verse: 82
Point

Sometimes it happens that a supplication is not accepted or a desire is not obtained, and this very thing is the greatest grace and favour of Allah upon man.

This noble verse illustrates the surprising change of the spectators who yesterday were enraptured and rejoiced by seeing the glorious rank of Korah and desired that they were in his place forever, or at least, for a moment. This scene is, indeed, wonderful and instructive. The verse says:

“ And (by seeing Korah’s annihilation) those who yearned for his position the day before were saying: ‘Ah! That Allah enlarges the sustenance for whomever He pleases, of His servants, or restricts it. …”

They said that it was proved for them that day that no one has anything from him and whatever exists is from the side of Allah. Neither His grant is the reason of His consent and pleasure from a person, nor his restriction is the reason for the absence of his value before the presence of Allah. It is by

p: 398

means of these very properties that He puts individuals and nations under examination and makes their conducts and morals manifest.

Then, they thought that if Allah accepted their invocation and put them in the place of Korah yesterday, what could they do that day?

Therefore, they decided to thank for that bounty of Allah and said:

“… Had not Allah been gracious to us, He might have made the earth swallow us, too. …”

“… Ah! (know) that the unbelievers do not prosper’.”

Now we see the truth with our own eyes and understand the result of pride and negligence as well as the end of disbelief and lust. We also realize that how terrible these kinds of lives are which have a charming landscape!

By the way, it is understood from the recent sentence of this story that the end of proud Korah was that he died with infidelity and faithlessness, though one day he was in the row of the readers of Torah and was counted among the learned men of the Children of Israel, and he was one of the close relatives of Moses (a.s.).

some points:

The story of Korah, the sample of a proud rich man, has been stated in the Qur’ān through seven verses in a very interesting way, and it removes the curtain from the facts of many lives of human beings.

This story makes it clear that the pride and lust of wealth sometimes draws man towards kinds of madness; the madness of exhibiting the wealth and showing it to others, and the madness of taking delight from despising the poor.

p: 399

And also the same pride and unlimited love to gold and silver sometimes causes man to commit the most hideous and shameful sins. For example, he stands against the pure prophet of Allah, and struggles against the Truth, and even he charges the most shameless accusations to the most sincere men, and he may even use of his wealth in taking from some bad women to reach his aim.

Pride originated from wealth usually does not let man to hearken the advice of some godly advisers and the benevolent statements.

They have provided this imaginary splendid life while in their city, and sometimes on their close neighbourhood, there are some deprived persons who usually sleep hungry at night; and it is surprising that their conscience has become so feeble that they do not feel the least inconvenience from this painful situation.

Sometimes their animals have the most comfortable life, and they enjoy even the existence of teacher, physician, and proper medicine while there are some oppressed people living in their neighbourhood who have the worst conditions of life; or they are sick, moaning in the bed because of pain while they have neither a physician nor any medicine.

When we discuss these affairs about some particular persons in a society, and sometimes about a particular country, it means that it is a country as that of Korah opposite to other countries, of the world, as we see, in our time, about America and many counties of Europe.

They have provided the most glorious life for themselves by exploitation of the people of the third world and those of poor countries, so that sometimes their extra food stuffs are wasted and if they were gathered in a correct way, they would

p: 400

be enough to satiate millions of hungry men. Sometimes they even pour their extra wheat into the sea.

When we say ‘poor countries’ it does not mean that they are really poor, but they are, in fact, some thief-stricken and robbed people. Sometimes the best and the most valuable mains are in their disposal, but these great plunders take all of those precious capitals and cause them to be poor.

These are some people with qualities of Korah who have built the foundation of their castles of cruelty upon the ruin houses of the oppressed; and the situation of the world will be in the same form unless the oppressed of the world unite and send them, like Korah, to the depth of the ground. Those oppressors drink wine and laugh joyfully while these oppressed ones must always be sad and do weep.

Of course, it must not be considered from what was said that Islam has a negative position in the face of wealth and opposes it. It must not be understood that Islam admires the poor and invites Muslims to poverty or takes it as a means for reaching the spiritual accomplishments. On the contrary, Islam emphasizes on wealth as an effective means, and in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 180 wealth has been rendered into /xayr/ (goodness).

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) has said: “The world is a good help for obtaining the Hereafter.”(1)

The verses under discussion, which reproach the proud rich Korah the most severely, is an expressive evidence for this subject; but Islam approves a wealth by which the abode of Hereafter can be sought, as the learned men of the Children of Israel told Korah: “And seek by means of what Allah has

p: 401


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 12, P. 17

given you, the abode of the Hereafter …”(1). Islam approves a wealth in which there is good unto all and it contains the meaning of: “… be good (to others) just as Allah has been good to you, …”(2) Islam admires a wealth in which this meaning is seen that the Qur’ān says: “… and so not forget your portion in this world, …”(3)

Finally, Islam seeks for a wealth which is not the cause of mischief on the earth, forgetting the human values, being involved in the race of amassing wealth and ‘multiplication of properties and children,’ and does not draw man toward ‘self-admiration’ and ‘humiliating others’, and even opposing the Divine prophets.

Wealth must be a means for the benefit of others, for filling the present economic gaps, for using as a remedy upon the worrying wounds of the deprived and applying for removing the needs and difficulties of the oppressed.

Being interested in such a wealth, with such aims, it is not an attachment to the world; it is an attachment to the Hereafter. As it is said in a tradition that one of the companions of Imam Sādiq (a.s.) came to him and said as a grievance that they were after the world and were interested in it, (and they were afraid of becoming mammonists).

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) (who knew the purity and virtue of that man) said: “What do you want to do with this wealth of the world?” The man answered: ‘I want to supply the expenditure of myself and my household, help my relatives, spend in the way of Allah, and perform pilgrimage (Hajj) and lesser pilgrimage

p: 402


1- The current Sura, verse 77
2- Ibid
3- Ibid

(‘Umrah).” Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “This is not to seek the world, this is to seek the Hereafter.”

Here, the corruption of the belief of two groups is made manifest: a group of people who are apparently Muslims but they are unaware of the teachings of Islam and introduce Islam as the supporter of the tyrant oppressors; and a group of self-interested enemies who want to show the feature of Islam wrongly and try to introduce it as a religion opposite to wealth and adherent of poverty. They want to say in principle, a poor nation cannot live freely and honourably; poverty is the means of dependence; poverty is the source of disgrace both in this world and the next; and poverty invites man to sin and pollution.

A tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “The needlessness that hinders you from injustice (and violating others’ right) is better than the poverty that makes you commit sin.”(1)

The Islamic communities must try and do their best to become rich and needless from others (none Islamic nations), so much that they become independent and stand on their own feet. As the result of poverty, they must not devote their modesty, honour and independence for depending on others, and know that this is the noble line of Islam.

****

p: 403


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 12, P. 17

Section 9: The Apostle (Muhammad) Promised triumph

Point

The Best abode in the hereafter is for the Pious – The good will be rewarded more than the actual due but vice will be punished to its extent – The Apostle (Muhammad) promised a triumphant return to his home (Mecca) – The Apostle (Muhammad) ordained to call Mankind unto Allah – Everything is perishable save Allah.

﴿83﴾ تِلْکَ الدَّارُ الاَخِرَةُ نَجْعَلُهَا لِلَّذِینَ لاَ یُرِیدُونَ عُلُوّاً فِی الاَرْضِ وَلاَ فَسَاداً وَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِینَ

83. “That abode of the Hereafter, we assign it for those who do not intend to exalt themselves in the earth nor (to make) mischief and the good end is for the pious ones.”

Commentary, verse: 83

This verse works the resolution of the story of Korah, indicating that any amassing wealth and self-superiority is the cause of destruction in the world and wretchedness in the Hereafter. According to some Islamic narrations, Hadrat Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) recited this holy verse for the merchants in the market.(1)

A tradition indicates that if a person thinks of himself as superior to another person because of having a better shoelace, he is one of those who intend to exalt themselves in the earth.(2)

p: 404


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse.
2- Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, the Commentary, following the verse

There are many people who, for providing a residence, vehicle, clothing, speech, marriage and nominating their child, do something that they may become recognized in the society and attract people to themselves. Such people, as the above tradition denotes, intend to exalt themselves in the earth and will be deprived from Heaven.

After mentioning the agitating story of that rich, proud, and criminal man, i.e., Korah, there is a statement in this verse which, in fact, is a general conclusion from this event. It says:

“ That abode of the Hereafter, we assign it for those who do not intend to exalt themselves in the earth nor (to make) mischief …”

Not only they are not self-superior and mischievous, but also they do not even intend to do it. Their heart is free from these affairs and their soul is far from these pollutions.

Whatever causes the deprivation of man from the merits of the abode of Hereafter is found, indeed, in these very two things. All sins are concentrated in self-superiority and mischief in the earth. The reason is that whatever Allah has prohibited us from is surely against the system of the creation of man and the development of his entity. Therefore performing it disturbs the system of his life and, thus, it is the source of mischief in the earth.

Even the subject of self-superiority is itself one of the clear expanses of mischief in the earth, but its extraordinary importance has caused it to be mentioned particularly.

Islamic narrations have specially emphasized on this subject very much. A tradition from Imam Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) denotes that he said: “sometimes it happens that someone likes that his shoelace is better than that of his friend and for this

p: 405

very thing he will be counted in this verse, (because this mood is a small branch of self-superiority).”(1)

It is interesting that the author of Kashshāf commentary, after mentioning this tradition says: “Some of the covetous ones say that according to the sentence: ‘Verily Pharaoh exalted himself in the land (of Egypt) …’(2) the word ‘to exalt’ mentioned in the abovementioned verse refers to Pharaoh, and according to the sentence: “… and do not seek to make mischief in the land”(3) ‘mischief’ refers to Korah, and they say he who is not like Pharaoh and Korah, Paradise and the eternal abode belong to him, and thus they send only Pharaoh and Korah and those similar to these two out from Heaven and consider the rest belonging to them. They have not taken the last sentence of this verse under consideration which says: “… and the good end is for the pious ones” such that Ali (a.s.) has taken it in mind.’

The matter that we must add to this statement is that this group of people have been in err even for knowing Pharaoh and Korah, because Pharaoh both exalted in the earth and was a mischief-maker, when the verse says: “… Verily he was of the mischief-makers”.(4) And Korah also was both a mischief-maker and exalted according to the sentence which says: “So he went forth unto his people in his adornment. …”(5)

Another tradition about Imam Ali- (a.s.) indicates that during his apparently caliphate, Ali (a.s.) used to walk in the market, leading those who were lost, helping the weak and, when passing by the sellers and trades men, he recited this

p: 406


1- Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, the Commentary, following the verse
2- The current Sura, verse 4
3- Ibid, verse 77
4- The current Sura, verse 4
5- The current Sura, verse 79

verse for them: “That abode of the Hereafter, we assign it for those who do not intend to exalt themselves in the earth nor (to make) mischief and the good end is for the pious ones.”, then he (a.s.) usually said: “This verse has revealed about the just and humble rulers and also other powerful ones among people.”(1)

This means that in the same manner that I have not use the government as a means for my self-superiority, you must not use your financial ability as means for your domination over others, either, because the good end belongs to that group who do not want to make mischief and do not seek self-superiority.

The Qur’ān at the end of the verse says: “… the good end is for the pious ones.” The word ‘end’ in its vast concept is ‘the good end’, victory in this world, and Heaven and its bounties in the next world. We saw what an evil fate had the people like Korah and Pharaoh, though their might was unique. Since they were not pious they afflicted the most painful fate.

We conclude the speech about this verse by a tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.). It happened that when Imam Sādiq (a.s.) recited this verse he began weeping and said: “By Allah! With this verse, all of the hopes have entirely perished,” and it is difficult to gain the good abode of Hereafter.(2)

****

p: 407


1- Zazān has narrated this tradition from Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.), taken from Majma‘-ul-Bayān
2- The commentary of Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm, following the verse.

﴿84﴾ مَنْ جَآءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَیْرٌ مِنْهَا وَمَن جَآءَ بِالسَّیّ-ِئَةِ فَلاَ یُجْزَی الَّذِینَ عَمِلُوا السَّیّ-ِئاتِ إِلاَّ مَا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

84. “ Whoever brings good, he shall have (reward) better than it, and whoever brings evil, then those who commit misdeeds shall not be requited except for what they

used to do.”

Commentary, verse: 84

After mentioning this fact that the good abode of Hereafter and its bounties are specific to the humble, pious truth-seekers, in this verse the Qur’ān refers to stating a general law which is a complex of ‘justice’ and ‘favour’ concerning both reward and retribution. It says:

“ Whoever brings good, he shall have (reward) better than it, …”

This is the stage of favour or kindness. That is, Allah is not ill-liberate, as some people are, that they try to pay the wage or reward of someone so just and exact in order to observe justice. Sometimes, He gives the reward of a deed tenfold and sometimes one hundred fold out of His unending grace, and at least He pays ten fold of it, as Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 160 says: “Whoever brings a good (deed), he shall have ten times its like, …” And only Allah knows its maximum, a part of which concerning the payment of the alms-tax in the way of Allah is mentioned in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 61.

Of course, this is not an additional or undue reward. It depends on the level of purity of the deed, sincerity, good intention and serenity of the heart, and this is the stage of Divine favour for the righteous.

p: 408

Then the Qur’ān points to the punishment of the wrong doers. It announces:

“… and whoever brings evil, then those who commit misdeeds shall not be requited except for what they used to do.”

This is the stage of Divine Justice, because, according to the verses of the Qur’ān, they will not be punished more than what they have done, even as an atom.

It is interesting that it implies that their own deeds are their retribution. That is, their deed, that according to the law of permanence of beings in the world of existence, the effect of which remains in this world, whether inside of the soul or outside of it, and on the Day of Hereafter, which is the day of manifestation of what is hidden, will be depicted in an appropriate form and will accompany the sinners and will torture them.

****

p: 409

﴿85﴾ إِنَّ الَّذِی فَرَضَ عَلَیْکَ الْقُرْءَانَ لَرَآدُّکَ إِلَی مَعَادٍ قُل رَبّ-ِی أَعْلَمُ مَن جَآءَ بِالْهُدَی وَمَنْ هُوَ فِی ضَلاَلٍ مُبِینٍ

85. “ Verily He Who has (revealed and) ordained the Qur’ān unto you will bring you back to the destination. Say: ‘My Lord knows best him who has brought the guidance and him who is in manifest error.”

The Occasion of Revelation of verse 84

A group of commentators have narrated an occasion of revelation for this verse from Ibn-Abbas, the content of which is as follows:

When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was coming as migration from Mecca to Medina, he reached Juhfah, a land not so distanced from Mecca. He thought of his home, Mecca, a city which is the secure sanctuary of Allah, and where Ka‘bah was located, the thing that the heart and soul of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had an unbroken link with it. The signs of this yearning, which had been mixed with an impression and sadness, were seen in his blessed face. Here Gabriel, the harbinger of revelation, came down and asked him (p.b.u.h.) whether he was fond of his city and home town. The Prophet answered him positively. Gabriel said: “Allah has sent this message for you: ‘Verily He Who has (revealed and) ordained the Qur’ān unto you will bring you back to the destination.’ …”

And we know that this great promise was finally fulfilled and the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), with a mighty army and with abundant glory, returned to Mecca victoriously, and the secure sanctuary of Allah was given to him without fighting and blood shedding.

p: 410

Thus, the abovementioned verse is one of the miraculous predictions of the Qur’ān which stated such a prophecy so decisively and without any condition and it happened after a short time.

Commentary, verse: 85

This verse addresses the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and, following the statement about some parts of the life story of Moses, the son of ‘Imrān (a.s.), and his struggle against Pharaoh, gives a glad tidings with some serious instructions to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.).

We said that the first verse out of these verses, as it is circulated, was revealed in Juhfah when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was going to Medina. He was going to go to Yathrib and change its name to Madinat-ur-Rasūl in order to form the main center of the Islamic government there and to cause the people’s talents to open to blow. He wanted to make it a platform for availability to the vast Divine government and his aims. Yet, his love and affection to Mecca vexed him hard and that periodic from that secure sanctuary of Allah was very inconvenient for him.

Here, the light of revelation enlightened his pure heart and gave him the good tidings of returning to his hometown, and announced:

“ Verily He Who has (revealed and) ordained the Qur’ān unto you will bring you back to the destination. …”

Do not grieve! The same Lord Who returned Moses to his mother when he was a baby; the same Lord Who after ten years of absence returned him from Egypt to his main home-town in order to lighten the light of Monotheism and form the government of the oppressed after breaking the power of

p: 411

Pharaoh and his people, the same Lord will return you to Mecca with full might and strength and will lighten the light of Monotheism by your hand in this holy land.

These affairs are easy for the power of the Lord, the same Lord Who sent down the Qur’ān unto your heart and made its conveyance obligatory and its ordinances incumbent. Yes, He is the Lord of the Qur’ān, the Mighty Lord of the earth and heavens.

Then the Qur’ān adds that, against the stubbornness of the obstinate opponents, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) must treat as follows:

“… Say: ‘My Lord knows best him who has brought the guidance and him who is in manifest error.”

The way of guidance is clear, and their aberration is manifest. They make themselves tied in vain. Allah is well aware and the truth-seeking hearts also know this reality.

Of course, the manifest commentary of the verse was the same thing which was said in the above, but some of the commentators have delivered some other probable meanings upon the Qur’ānic word /ma‘ād/ and said that the purpose of /ma‘ād/ is ‘returning to life after death’, or ‘the land’, or ‘the rank of the Great Intercession’, or ‘Paradise’, or Jerusalem which was the place of ascension of the first prophet, and the like. But regarding to the whole content of Sura Qasas and what is said in the story life of Moses and the Children of Israel, as well as the occasion of revelation that was cited in the above, all of these meanings seem improbable except the commentary of /ma‘ād/ i.e., the place of return, the land of Mecca.

In addition, Resurrection on the Day of Hereafter is not something that can be specific to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), while the verse speaks only about the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and this

p: 412

verse, being mentioned after the verse concerning the reward and retribution in the Hereafter, not only is not an evidence for this matter but also it may be a reason for its contrary, because the previous verse talks about the felicity in the next world and it is appropriate that the verse under discussion talks about the victory in this world.

By the way, the commentaries of Burhān, Sāfī, and ‘Atyab-ul-Bayān narrated from Jabir, from Hadrat Imam Bāqir (a.s.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: /la rādduka ’ilā ma‘ād/ is the period of Raj‘at (return to this world after death) when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Imam Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.), the Immaculate Imams (a.s.), those who are absolutely believers, and those who are absolutely disbelievers will return to this world and the Imams will govern throughout the world and will take vengeance from the enemies. The narrations of Raj‘at are widely transmitted and Raj‘at is of the self-evident knowledge of Shī‘ah sect. There are also some verses in the Holy Qur’ān that adapt to it. For example: “He it is Who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of Truth, that He may prevail it over all religions, though the polytheists may detest it.”,(1)

“Allah has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will certainly appoint them successors in the earth as He appointed successors those before them; and that He will certainly establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them; and that certainly He will, after their fear, give them security in exchange. They will do worship Me (alone) and not associate aught with Me; and whoever disbelieves after this, then these are they that are evil-doers.”(2) and some other verses. Up to

p: 413


1- Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 33
2- Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 55

now the religion of Islam has not prevailed over all religions and the promise of Allah has not been done yet, but it will not fail either, and this belongs only to the period of Raj‘at.

The Late Sayyid Murtadā ‘Alam-al-Hudā has narrated in his book: ‘Muhkam Wa Mutashābih’ from Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) that this verse relates to Raj‘at in this world.(1)

At the presence of Imam Baqir (a.s.) Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh-’Ansārī was spoken about, when Imam Bāqir said: “May Divine Mercy be upon Jābir. He was one of our jurisprudents. His knowledge had reached to a point that he knew the verse: ‘Verily He Who has (revealed and) ordained the Qur’ān unto you will bring you back to the destination. …’ which relates to Raj‘at.”(2)

Once Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was asked about the commentary of this verse. He said: “By Allah, the world will not end until the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) meet each other in Thuwiyyah. They will build a mosque there the doors of which will be numerous.”(3)

Thuwiyyah is the name of a province in the suburb of Kūfah.(4)

****

p: 414


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 93, P. 87
2- Burhān commentary, Vol. 3, P. 240, and Al-’Iqāz, P. 386
3- Bihār, Vol. 53, P. 113
4- Mustadrak Safīnah, Vol. 1, P. 429

﴿86﴾ وَمَا کُنْتَ تَرْجُوا أَن یُلْقَی إِلَیْکَ الْکِتَابُ إِلاَّ رَحْمَةً مِن رَبّ-ِکَ

فَلاَ تَکُونَنَّ ظَهِیراً لِلْکَافِرِینَ

86. “ And you did not hope that the Book should be cast unto you, except it be a mercy from your Lord, therefore be not a supporter of the disbelievers.”

Commentary, verse: 86

The Divine prophets, with that purity of soul and perfection in worship, did not expect to receive revelation. Revelation and sending Heavenly Books are among the affairs of sovereignty of Allah.

There are two similarities between Hadrat Mūsā (a.s.) and Hadrat Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) found in the verses of this holy Sura:

1. Hoping to obtain fire Hadrat Mūsā went toward it and he reached a Light. The Prophet of Islam went into Hirrā cave intending to worship and he was acquainted with Heavenly revelation.

This verse points to one of the greatest bounties of Allah bestowed on the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). It says:

“ And you did not hope that the Book should be cast unto you, except it be a mercy from your Lord, …”

A great deal of people had heard the glad tidings of the advent of the new religion and, perhaps, a group of the People of the Book, and other than them, were waiting that the revelation might be sent down on them and Allah would give them this responsibility, but the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not think of it and Allah knew him the most eligible for it.

p: 415

Then the verse continues implicitly saying that now for giving thanks upon this great bounty he should follow this command:

“… therefore be not a supporter of the disbelievers.”

Surely the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was never a supporter of the disbelievers, this commandment was an emphasis concerning him, and it was the statement of an important duty for others.

This meaning, in fact, agrees with the matter which was mentioned in former verses about Moses that he (a.s.) said: “… ‘My Lord! For the bounty you have bestowed on me, never shall I be a supporter of the guilty’.”(1)

****

p: 416


1- The current Sura, verse 17

﴿87﴾ وَلا یَصُدُّنَّکَ عَنْ ءَایَاتِ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ إِذْ اُنزِلَتْ إِلَیْکَ وَادْعُ إِلَی رَبّ-ِکَ وَلا تُکُونَنَّ مِنَ المُشْرِکِینَ

87. “ And let them not turn you away from the signs of Allah after they have been sent down unto you, and invite (mankind) unto your Lord, and be not of the polytheists.”

Commentary, verse: 87

Being attentive to Monotheism and negation of paganism and infidelity, it is so important that in these verses Allah has warned the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about them. Most sentences concerning this matter in these recent verses are accompanied with the Arabic signs of emphasis, and with the exaggeration form: (be not of …, let them not turn you away …).

The two ending verses of the Sura are an emphasis on the subject of Monotheism with some different expressions and reasoning. It is Monotheism which is the origin of all religious affairs, a Monotheism that is both source and branch, both whole and part.

In this holy verse there are four instructions given to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Allah is qualified by four attributes which complete the whole discussions of the verses of this Sura. At first, it says about the pagans:

“ And let them not turn you away from the signs of Allah after they have been sent down unto you, …”

Although the prohibition is for pagans, its concept is that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should not surrender for their hindrances and plots. It is just like that we say so and so must not temptate you, i.e., you should not surrender to his temptations.

p: 417

Thus, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded that when the Divine verses are sent down, he should stand decisively on them without any hesitation and doubt. He (p.b.u.h.) must remove the hindrances that are on his way, and go forward to the destination with firm steps, because Allah is with him and supports him.

According to the statement of Ibn-Abbas, the famous commentator, though the addressee is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the purpose of the verse is all mankind.

Following this instruction, which had a negative aspect, this holy verse issues the second instruction, which has a positive aspect. It says:

“… and invite (mankind) unto your Lord, …”

He is the Lord Who is your owner, your trainee, and your fosterer.

After invitation to Allah, the third instruction is negation of any polytheism and idolatry. It says implicitly that he (p.b.u.h.) should never become of the polytheists, because the way of Monotheism is brightly clear and those who pave it are on the straight way.

****

p: 418

﴿88﴾ وَلا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلهاً ءَاخَرَ لآ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ کُلُّ شَیْءٍ هَالِکٌ إِلاَّ وَجْهَهُ لَهُ الْحُکْمُ وَإِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

88. “ And do not call upon another god with Allah, there is no god but He. Every thing is perishable but He. He is the Authority and unto Him shall you be returned.”

Commentary, verse: 88

The true monotheist is the one who is free from all objects of worship, great powers, deviated parties, and tyrants: (… do not call upon another god with Allah).

This holy verse is a second emphasis on the negation of any polytheism, when it says:

“ And do not call upon another god with Allah, …”

These consecutive instructions, each of which emphasizes on one another, make clear the importance of the subject of Monotheism in Islamic programs without which every thing is lost.

Next to these four instructions, the Qur’ān qualifies Allah by four attributes all of which are some repeated emphasis on the subject of Monotheism. At first, it says:

“… there is no god but He. …”

“… Every thing is perishable but He. …”

The Judgment and Sovereignty in the world of creation and the world of religion both are specific to His Pure Essence. The verse says:

“… He is the Authority …”

And the return of all of you is toward Him (s.w.t.):

“… and unto Him shall you be returned.”

p: 419

These recent three qualities can be a reasoning upon proving the Monotheism and abandoning any kind of idolatry which is inside of the first quality, because:

When we are all perishable and existence is allocated to Him;

When the administration of the system of existence belongs to Him;

And when the return of all of us in the Hereafter is toward Him, what kind of function can other objects of worship have? And except Him, what is appropriate to be worshipped?

The great commentators of the Holy Qur’ān have delivered different matters upon the sentence: “Everything is perishable but He” which turn on the axis of commenting the Qur’ānic term: /wajh/ and the Arabic word /hālik/.

Philologically the Arabic word /wajh/ is applied for a part of the body which is located on the face of man, but when it is used concerning Allah, it means ‘His Pure Essence.’

The Arabic term /hālik/ is derived from /halak/ which means ‘death’ and ‘destruction’. Therefore the abovementioned sentence refers to the destruction of all beings except His Pure Essence. They are perishable not only after the end of this world, but also they are perishable before Him just now, because all beings are dependant on His Pure Essence and in all moments they take their own possibility of being from Him and they have nothing from their own essence but that which is from Allah.

Moreover, all beings of this material world are variable and are in the expose of variations, even according to the belief of transubstantiation, the essence is the object of change, and we know motion and variation means perishing into a new thing permanently. In any moment the beings of the world of matter die and are quickened. Therefore, just now they are perishable

p: 420

and destroyed. The only Essence that does not change, has not destruction, and is absolute independent is His Holy Essence.

We also know that at the end of this world destruction will have a more clear manifestation and, as the Qur’ān says: “Everyone on it must pass away,” “And there will endure for ever the person of your Lord, the Lord of glory and honour.”(1)

Not only the beings on the earth, but also those who are in heavens will perish. The Qur’ān says: “The Trumpet will (just) be sounded, when all that are in the heavens and on the earth will swoon, …”(2)

This is a commentary consistent with the apparent of this noble verse and other verses of the Qur’ān. But some other commentators have delivered some other commentaries on it, too, including as follows:

The objective of the Qur’ānic word /wajh/ is ‘righteous deed’, and the concept of the verse is that all deeds will perish save the deed which has been done for the Pure Essence of Allah.

Some others have said that the objective of the Qur’ānic word /wajh/ is that very relation of the things to Allah. Thus, the concept of the holy verse is that everything is naturally perishable except for its relation to Allah.

Some commentators have said that the Qur’ānic word /wajh/ means ‘religion’ and the concept of the verse is that all religions are perishable and nullified, except the religion of Allah. They have taken the Qur’ānic phrase /la hul hukm/ in the sense of religious sovereignty and considered it an emphasis upon this commentary. They have also commented the Qur’ānic sentence: “Unto Him shall you be returned” in the sense of

p: 421


1- Sura Ar-Rahmān, No. 55, verse 26 and 27
2- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 68

returning to Allah in choosing religion and a second emphasis on this meaning.

These interpretations, in fact, do not contrast to what was said in the above, because when we accept that the only thing that will remain in this world is the Pure Essence of Allah, it will become clear that whatever is somehow related to His Pure Essence, that thing will also take the colour of existence and eternity to it. The religion which is from His side is eternal; the righteous deed that is done for Him is eternal; and the Divine leaders who relate to Him, from this point that they are related to Him, are eternal. In short, everything that is somehow related to the Pure Essence of Allah, from that point is not perishable and has not destruction.

At the end, some ‘fanatic sects’ of Sunnite people say that whoever calls upon other than Allah will become a polytheist, since Allah has said: “… do not call upon another god with Allah …”. Therefore, those who call the saints of Allah in their supplications are polytheists. But this verse explains that polytheist is the one who calls upon other than Allah as another god: “… do not call upon another god with Allah …”. And it is evident that the Shī‘ite people do not call any rank as Allah, but they call the one as a person who has honour with Him, the honour that has been given him from the side of Allah, such as prophets, the friends of Allah, not any illusive intercessor and honoured, since the idol-worshippers in their imagination also consider an honour for their idol.

In this holy verse, wiping polytheism has been stated with different phrases:

1- Do not call upon another god with Allah.

2- There is no god but He.

3- Everything is perishable but He.

4- He is the Authority.

p: 422

5- Unto Him shall you be returned.

Every year, the king of Sa‘udi Arabia invites the scholars of Islamic sects to entertain them on the Day of festival of sacrifice. One year ‘Allāmah Sayyid Sharaf-ud-Dīn Jabal-‘Āmilī (one of the outstanding scholars of Lebanon) was invited to that festival. As soon as ‘Allāmah entered the meeting, he gave a Qur’ān with leather cover as a gift to the king. The king took it and kissed it. ‘Allāmah told him he was a polytheist. The king became inconvenient that why ‘Allāmah accused him like that. ‘Allāmah answered him that it was so because the king kissed a piece of leather which was an animal’s skin and respecting the skin of an animal is polytheism. The king said: “I do not kiss any skin. My shoe is made of leather and the skin of animal, but I never kiss it. This piece of leather has been used as the cover of the Qur’ān.” ‘Allāmah said: “We do not kiss any piece of iron, either. We kiss the iron which has been used as the box, or burial chamber, and the door and window of the grave of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or that of our Immaculate Imams (a.s.).”

Yes, polytheism is the case when we take someone or something as god instead of Allah, and consider an independent might for that. The Shī‘ite do not consider the might of the friends of Allah as an independent might, but they consider it a power dependent to the power of Allah. Therefore, if the Shī‘ite make a dome, or build a shrine, it is for the sake that they inform people that there is a monotheist buried here, or the one who is buried here is a martyr in the way of Allah and has been devoted for Unity. Thus, a dome and an Islamic shrine usually means a center under which the call of Unity is heard, not a center opposite to mosque.

p: 423

Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “The prophet of Allah and His Authorities on the earth are /wajhullāh/ by whom Allah, religion, and His cognition are paid attention to.”(1)

We recite in Nudbah Supplication about the Expected Imam (May Allah hasten his glad advent): “Where is the Authority of Allah that will come?” And also we read in it: “Where is the Authority of Allah who pays attention to the saints?”

****

O Lord! Do taste us the sweetness of recitation of the Qur’ān, contemplation in it and being advised by it!

O Lord! Enlighten our hearts with the Light of the Qur’ān, and set our entity a light giver!

O Lord! Cause our manner and speech to be emerged from Qur’ān and from the manner and life of Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and his Immaculate progeny (Ahl-ul-Bayt) (a.s.)

Amen, O the Lord of the Worlds!

The End of Sura Al-Qasas

****

p: 424


1- Tauhīd-i-Sadūq, P. 117

Sura Al-‘Ankabūt (The Spider)

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

No. 29 (Revealed at Mecca)

69 Verses in 7 Sections

The Feature of Sura:

This Sura was revealed in Mecca and contains sixty nine verses. The names of some of Suras such as Al-Baqarah Al-Fīl, An-Naml, and An-Nahl, have been taken from the names of the animals which are mentioned somehow in these verses.

In verse No. 41 of this Sura, the construction of Polytheism is counted the frailest building like the house of spider and, thus, this Sura has been nominated as Sura ‘Ankabūt.

This Sura speaks about a few subjects, such as: Faith, the man’s duty, the Divine trial, the history of some prophets, prohibition of unfair disputes, and relying on other than Allah.

The Virtue of Sura ‘Ankabūt:

Majma‘-ul-Bayān narrates a noble tradition from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “Whoever recites Sura ‘Ankabūt will have ten good rewards as the number of all believers and hypocrites.”

p: 425

Sura Al-‘Ankabūt

(The spider)

No. 29, (Revealed at Mecca)

69 verses in 7 Sections

Section 1: Every soul shall be tried

Point

Every soul shall be tried to prove his or her own goodness or evil – Whatever any one earns in his life, it is for the individual’s own credit – Goodness to parents enjoined but not to obey them if they invite to idolatry – Sins of those who believe will be wiped out and they will be recompensed with the best reward – The Hypocrites who deem trials as the chastisement from Allah and when any profit comes out of the trials, they profess to be with the believers – The disbelievers shall bear their own burdens as well as the burdens of those whom they lead astray.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

﴿1﴾ الم

﴿2﴾ أَحَسِبَ النَّاسُ أَن یُتْرَکُوا أَن یَقُولُوا ءَامَنَّا وَهُمْ لاَ یُفْتَنُونَ

﴿3﴾ وَلَقَدْ فَتَنَّا الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ فَلَیَعْلَمَنَّ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ صَدَقُوا وَلَیَعْلَمَنَّ الْکَاذِبِینَ

1. “ Alif ‘A’, Lām ‘L’, Mīm ‘M’.”

p: 426

2. “ Do people imagine that they will be left off on saying: ‘We believe’ and they will not be tried?”

3. “ And certainly We tried those before them, and assuredly Allah knows those who speak truly, and assuredly He knows the liars.”

The Occasion of Revelation and Commentary: verses 1-3

Some of the commentators have mentioned a narration according to which the beginning eleven verses of this Sura were revealed in Medina. These verses are about the Muslims who were in Mecca but, though they expressed Islam they did not agree to migrate to Medina, then they received a letter from their brothers lived in Medina who wrote in it: “Allah does not accept your confession to Faith unless you migrate and come unto us.” Therefore, they decided to migrate and went out from Mecca. A group of pagans pursued them and fought against them. Some of those believers were killed but some others delivered. (Probably some others surrendered and returned to Mecca).

Some other commentators believe that the second verse is about ‘Ammār Yāsir and a group of other first Muslims who embraced Islam and were seriously tortured by the enemies of Islam.

Some other commentators have said that the eighth verse of the Sura has been revealed upon the belief of Sa‘d-ibn-’Abī-Waqqās.

But the study of these verses themselves shows that there is no indication in them upon the relation of these verses with emigration. They only point to the pressures that the believers received from the side of the enemies at that time, and even from the side of their parents who were polytheists.

p: 427

And, also if these verses refer to the hypocrites, it is probable that they point to a group of persons with superficial belief who were among Muslims in Mecca. They were sometimes with Muslims and sometimes with the disbelievers, and whenever each of them were in a better position they turned to them.

However, the flowing and union of the verses of this holy Sura necessitates to consider all of them Meccan; and the abovementioned narrations, which have not any flowing with each other, cannot disturb this union.

Again, at the beginning of this holy Sura, we confront the abbreviated letters (Alif, Lām, Mīm) that we have stated their commentaries from different viewpoints. In this regard, for example, you can refer to the beginning of Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, and Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7.

****

After mentioning the abbreviated letters, one of the most important issues of the man’s life is referred to, i.e. the calamities, pressures and Divine trials. At first, it says:

“ Do people imagine that they will be left off on saying: ‘We believe’ and they will not be tried?”

Then immediately the verse points to this fact that trial is a permanent way of treatment of Allah. Trial is not allocated to the community of Muslims; it is something that all former nations had, too. The verse says:

“ And certainly We tried those before them, …”

Allah had tried them in violent furnaces of trials, too, and they were also under the pressure of the cruel, ignorant, unaware, and obstinate enemies. The field of examination has always been open and some groups have ever participated in this field.

p: 428

The Arabic word /fitnah/ means ‘to melt gold in order to separate its impure parts’; and since the real essence of man is recognized in difficulties and calamities from the false mottoes, it is called ‘fitnah’.

It must be so, too, because in the case of claiming Faith everyone can introduce himself the best believer, the best striver, and the best advocator devotee of a group of people. The weight, value and worth of this claim must be estimated by means of examination. Yes, it is true that:

“… and assuredly Allah knows those who speak truly, and assuredly He knows the liars.”

It is evident that Allah, the Almighty, knows everything, even the things before the creation of mankind. The purpose of knowledge here is the objective manifestation of the affairs and their external existence. In other words, it is the practical effects and evidences of the deeds. That is, whoever has it in his interior must pour it out externally. This is the meaning of ‘knowledge’ with respect to these aspects when they are used about Allah.

The reason of this issue is also clear, because reward and retribution have no meaning unless the inner intentions and esoteric qualities are practically seen in man’s action.

Trial is for proving the intrinsic intentions and qualities of a person to be true.

In other words, this world is like a ‘university’ or a ‘farm’. In a university the talents open to blow, the competencies grow, and whatever is in the stage of potentiality reaches the stage of actuality.

In this farm the seeds must be planted. The shots and sprouts must come out of their inside. These sprouts come out from the land, grow to be some small plants, and finally become

p: 429

some tall fruitful trees. These things are not possible without experience and examination.

By this course we understand that the Divine trials are not only for knowing persons, but they are for fostering the talents and that they are to open to blow.

Therefore, when we examine something, it is for finding out an unknown thing in it, but when Allah examines, it is not for finding out an unknown thing, because His knowledge encompasses everything, but it is for fostering the talents and causing the potentialities to reach to actualities.

The statement of the generality of trial for all nations and communities had a very considerable effect on the Muslims of Mecca, who were in a severe minority at that time, and attending to this fact made them steadfast and patient in front of the enemies of Islam. Yet, this was not allocated to the believers of Mecca, but every group and nation is somehow involved in this Allah’s way of treatment, and the trials of Allah come to meet them in different sorts.

Some people may be in some environments which are polluted from any point of view, and the temptations of making mischief surround them from all sides. Their great trial is that, in such an atmosphere and in such conditions, they do not tend to the pollutions of the environment and protect their own nobility and purity.

A group may involve in the pressure of deprivations, while they see that if they agree to exchange the capitals of their noble selves, their poverty and deprivation will quickly disappear, but this is for the price of losing their Faith, piety, freedom, nobility, and honour; and this very thing is their trial.

On the contrary, another group may be enjoyed of affluence and different kinds of bounties when material possibilities can be at their reach. Do they try to fulfil the duty of thanksgiving

p: 430

in this circumstance? Or will they be drowned in negligence, haughtiness, self-conceit, egotism, lusts, etc. with alienation unto the society and their own selves both?

Another group encounter some countries that have enjoyed a glaring material civilization and a considerable social welfare while they have no virtue and mortality and are far from Allah. Here a strong and mysterious attraction drags them toward this kind of life for them and their own society which provides it with them for the price of neglecting all the principles which they believe in, and for the price of accepting the disgrace of dependence. This is also a kind of trial.

Afflictions, pains and toils, wars and conflicts, dearth and scarcity, tyrannical governments which invite people to their own slavery and captivity and call them to submit their own tyrannical programs, and, finally, the strong waves of sensual desire and lust, all of them are a few means of trial in the way of the servants of Allah. It is in the same events that Faith, personality, piety, purity, trust, and nobility of persons are recognized.

But for gaining victory in these hard trials, there is no way but having continuous effort and endeavour and relying on the particular grace of Allah.

It is interesting that some commentators have narrated a tradition in ’Usul-i-Kāfī from Immaculate Imam who upon the commentary of the above verse said: “They will be tried the like that gold is tried (in furnace).” Then he said: “They will be purified the like that gold is purified (under the pressure of fire).”(1)

However, those who think that by mere claim of expression of faith they will be in the row of believers and will

p: 431


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, according to narration of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 148

be admitted in Paradise with the prophets, truthful ones, and martyrs are seriously in err.

Imam Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) said: “By Allah, Who sent the Prophet with Faith and truth, you will be severely subverted, bitterly shaken as in sieving and fully mixed as by spooning in a cooking pot till your low persons become high and high ones become low, …”(1)

He (a.s.) said this statement just after that people had paid allegiance to him and were waiting to see how Ali (a.s.) treated with division of the Treasury of the Muslims and ranks and positions. They wanted to see whether it was treated with the former criterions or upon the bitter criterion of Islamic Justice.

****

p: 432


1- Hahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 16

﴿4﴾ أَمْ حَسِبَ الَّذِینَ یَعْمَلُونَ السَّیّ-ِئَاتِ أَن یَسْبِقُونَا سَآءَ مَا یَحْکُمُونَ

﴿5﴾ مَن کَانَ یَرْجُواْ لِقَآءَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ أَجَلَ اللَّهِ لأَتٍ وَهُوَ السَّمِیعُ الْعَلِیمُ

4. “ Or do those who practise evil imagine that they will outstrip Us? Evil is it that they judge!”

5. “ Whoever hopes to meet Allah, (knows that) the term (appointed) by Allah is surely coming; and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.”

Commentary, verses: 4-5

Imam Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) said: “The purpose of /liqā’allah/ is the Hereafter Day”.(1)

We must cure our delusions with the remembrance of death and Resurrection. Both the believers, who are in the course of examination, and the disbelievers must know that opportunities are not durable, and mercy and punishment of Allah will encompass them.

The former verses spoke of the general examination of the believers, and here the first verse under discussion is a severe threat against the disbelievers and sinful ones, so that they should not think that if they put the believers under pressure and the Divine punishments does not promptly seize them, it is because Allah is neglectful of them or He has not the power of punishing them. It says:

“ Or do those who practise evil imagine that they will outstrip Us? Evil is it that they judge!”

p: 433


1- Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, and Tauhīd-i-Sadūq, P. 267

Allah’s respite must not cause them to be proud, because this is also an examination for them as well as a chance for repentance and their return.

Some commentators have taken this verse as referring to the sinful believers, but this belief is never consistent with the context of the verses, and the frame of references testify that the purpose is polytheists and pagans.

Then, in the next verse, the Qur’ān says:

“ Whoever hopes to meet Allah, (knows that) the term (appointed) by Allah is surely coming; …”

Yes, this promise of Allah is certain and it is a way which must finally be paved.

Moreover, Allah hears all the words and is aware of all deeds and intentions, as the verse continues:

“… and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.”

According to the above traditions from Ali (a.s.), the purpose of /liqā’allah/ (to meet Allah) is the Hereafter Day. It is for being quickened and reaching the recompense from the side of Allah by reckoning the deeds on the Day of Hereafter.

It should be said that the meeting Allah on the Hereafter Day is not a sensible meeting, but it is a spiritual meeting and a kind of inner intuition, because in that place the thick curtains of the world of matter will be removed from before the eye of man’s soul and man will get into an intuition.

As ‘Allāmah Tabātabā’ī has cited in Al-Mīzān, the objective of /liqā’allah/ is that the servants of Allah will be set in a state that there will be no curtain between them and their Lord, because the nature of the Hereafter Day is the manifestation of the facts as the Qur’ān says: “… and they will know that Allah, He is the (very) Manifest truth’.”(1)

p: 434


1- Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 25

﴿6﴾ وَمَن جَاهَدَ فَإِنَّمَا یُجَاهِدُ لِنَفْسِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَغَنِیٌّ عَنِ الْعَالَمِینَ

6. “ And whoever strives hard, he strives only for his own self, verily Allah is self sufficient, above (need of) the Worlds”.

Commentary, verse: 6

The purpose of ‘strive’ in this verse is not only to struggle with sword against the enemies, but the purpose is effort and endeavour. This effort is in the way of self-improvement and striving against one’s self both, or struggling against the temptations of Satan or against the foreign enemies.

This verse implies that whoever strives with effort and endeavour and tolerates the afflictions and difficulties, indeed, he has strived for himself, because Allah is self-sufficient above all the beings of the worlds. The verse says:

“And whoever strives hard, he strives only for his own self, verily Allah is self sufficient, above (need of) the Worlds”.

The Divine trial is the man’s struggle against low desire, and strive against severe enemies for protecting his faith, purity and piety, else Allah is an unlimited Essence, and He has no need which can be removed by worship or obedience of the servants. He has no deficiency that others give it to Him, but whatever others possess is from Him and they have nothing from themselves.

This statement makes it clear that the Qur’ānic word /jihād/ (strive) here does not necessarily mean struggle with weapon against the enemy, but it has its own main lexicographical meaning which envelops any kind of effort and endeavour for protecting Faith and piety and suffering all sorts of calamities and local struggles against the obstinate enemy.

p: 435

Shortly speaking, all the benefits of this struggle return back to the self of the striver, and it is he who obtains the goodness of this world and the next world under the light of his struggle; and even if the society enjoys the blessings of the struggle it will be in the second stage. Therefore, if anyone succeeds to have this struggle, he must thank Allah for this great bounty.

****

p: 436

﴿7﴾ وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَنُکَفّ-ِرَنَّ عَنْهُمْ سَیّ-ِئَاتِهِمْ وَلَنَجْزِیَنَّهُمْ أَحْسَنَ الَّذِی کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

7. “ And those who believe, and do righteous deeds, We shall certainly acquit them of their evil deeds, and shall recompense them the best of what they were doing.”

Commentary, verse: 7

Among the best examples of struggle that we studied in the previous holy verse are faith and righteous deed which are mentioned in this verse.

For receiving the Divine rewards, a person needs faith and righteous deeds both.

The Divine reward is not only forgiving the past sins, but it contains the best reward, too. However, this holy verse is an explanation and a complementary meaning for what was said closely in the previous verse under the title of ‘strive’. Here, the reality of struggle is explicitly explained, where it says:

“ And those who believe, and do righteous deeds, We shall certainly acquit them of their evil deeds, …”

Thus, the first benefit of this great struggle (both Faith and righteous deed) is the concealment of sins which man gains, in the same manners that reward reaches him, too; as it is mentioned at the end of this verse:

“…and shall recompense them the best of what they were doing.”

The Arabic word /nukaffirann/ is derived from /takfīr/ which originally means: ‘To conceal’, and the objective of it here is ‘the Divine forgiveness’.

p: 437

Though Allah compensates all of good deeds whether they are ‘good’ or ‘better’ and ‘best’, the application of the phrase: ‘The best of what they were doing’ in this verse may point to this fact that Allah reckons all their good deeds as their best deeds. That is, if some of their deeds are excellent, some are good and some are medium, Allah counts all of them as excellent, and this is the meaning of ‘Allah’s grace’ which is also mentioned in other verses of the Qur’ān, such as Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 38, which says: “That Allah may reward them with the best of what they have done, and increase for them out of His grace. …”

****

p: 438

﴿8﴾ وَوَصَّیْنَا الإِنسَانَ بِوَالِدَیْهِ حُسْناً وَإِن جَاهَدَاکَ لِتُشْرِکَ بِی مَا لَیْسَ لَکَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَلاَ تُطِعْهُمَآ إِلَیَّ مَرْجِعُکُمْ فَاُنَبّ-ِئُکُم بِمَا کُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

8. “ And We have enjoined on man goodness unto his parents; and if they strive with you that you should associate (others) with Me, of which you have no knowledge, then do not obey them, unto Me is your return, and I will inform you of what you were doing.”

The Occasion of Revelation: verse 8

There are cited different narrations upon the occasion of revelation of the above verse that the extract of all of them is the same, and its explanation is as follows:

Some persons, who were in Mecca, embraced Islam and when their mothers were informed of the subject they decided not to eat food and not to drink water until their sons would apostatize from Islam, though none of these mothers kept her promise and all of them ate food. Then the abovementioned verse was revealed and showed a clear way to all for the conduct with their parents concerning belief and disbelief.

Commentary, verse: 8
Point

To do goodness to parents is a humane matter, not a mere creedal subject, and it has no condition either, irrespective of being racial, age, regional, scientific, social, political, economical, and creedal. Children must do them favour even when they are pagan or polytheist. However, one of the most important trials is the subject of contradiction in the line of faith and piety with the sympathetic and relational links. The

p: 439

Qur’ān has clearly stated the duty of the Muslims in this regard.

At first, as a general law, which originates from the roots of affections and gratitude, it says:

“ And We have enjoined on man goodness unto his parents; …”

This subject is a divine religious ordinance, but before it is a religious binding, it has been settled in the nature of all humankind as a law. The application of the word ‘man’, in particular, here attracts the attention, because this law is not only for the believers, but everyone who is eligible to be called under the title of ‘human’ must be gratitude before his parents, and he does not forget honour, kindness and benevolence to them throughout his lifetime, though he can never pay his debt to them by these acts.

Then, in order that no one imagine that the emotional link with parents can overcome the link of man with Allah and Faith, it makes clear the matter with an explicit exception in this regard. It says:

“… and if they strive with you that you should associate (others) with Me, of which you have no knowledge, then do not obey them, …”

The application of the Qur’ānic term /jāhadāka/, in the verse, means that they use their most effort and endeavour with persistence.

And, the applications of the phrase ‘of which you have no knowledge’ refers to the fact that polytheism is not a logical thing, since if polytheism were really correct, there would exist an evidence for it. In other words, where man has not knowledge to a thing he must not follow it, let alone that he has knowledge to its falseness.

p: 440

Following such a thing is following one’s ignorance. If parents make you follow ignorance, you should not obey them. In principle, blindly imitation is wrong, even when it is about Faith, let alone polytheism and paganism.

This very disobedience in regard to parents is also mentioned in Sura Luqmān, with this addition that while you must not accept their invitation to polytheism you ought to help them in worldly affairs and have kindness in social intercourse with them, lest no one imagine that opposition with parents concerning their invitation to polytheism is an evidence unto having ill-treatment toward them; where it says: “… yet bear them company in this life with justice …”(1). And this proves the utmost emphasis of Islam on respecting the parents.

Thus, a general principle is understood here that nothing can prevail the relation of man with Allah, because this relation is before all things, even the relation of the parents which is the closest emotional relations.

The famous tradition narrated from Ali (a.s.) who said: “There should be no obedience for anyone in disobeying Allah”(2) gives a clear criterion.

And, at the end of the verse, the Holy Qur’ān adds that Allah will give you entirely the reward and retribution of what you used to do:

“… unto Me is your return, and I will inform you of what you were doing.”

This sentence, in fact, is a threat against those who pave the way of polytheism as well as those who invite others to this way, because the verse clearly indicates that Allah keeps

p: 441


1- Sura Luqmān, No. 31, verse 15
2- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, saying: No. 165

the account of all their deeds and deliver them to them at the appropriate time.

It is not the first time that the Holy Qur’ān points to this important issue of man. Formerly it was referred to in Sura Al-’Asrā’, No. 17, verse 23, and later this important matter will be pointed out in Sura Luqmān, No. 31, verses 14 and 15 and also in Sura Al-Ahqāf, No. 46, verse 15.

In fact, Islam considers the highest respect for these two, father and matter, in a manner that even when they are polytheists and they invite to polytheism, which is the most shunned acts in the view of Islam, yet it enjoins the protection of their respect, with disobedience in regard to their invitation to polytheism.

This is, in fact, one of the great Divine trials which has been referred to at the beginning of this Sura; for parents are sometimes so old that keeping and hearing them are difficult. It is at this time, indeed, that the children must take their own examination in the field of gratitude and obeying the command of Allah, and keep protection from their parents in the best form.

A tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates that once someone came to him and said: “Whom should I do goodness to?” He (p.b.u.h.) answered: “To your mother.” Again the man asked: “Next to her?” He (p.b.u.h.) said: “To your mother.” For the third time he asked: “Next to her?” Again he (p.b.u.h.) said: “To your mother.” And in the fourth time, he (p.b.u.h.) recommended him to do goodness to his father and then to other relatives according to their nearness to the man.(1)

In another tradition, which has been mentioned in many Islamic books, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Paradise is under

p: 442


1- Bihār, Vol. 74, P. 49 and Majma‘-ul-Bayān following the verse

the feet of the mothers.” And it is only by the way of humility and veneration in front of them that a person can enter Paradise.

Some Other Traditions:

1- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever obeys the command of Allah concerning parents, two doors of Paradise will be opened to him, and if he fulfils the command of Allah unto one of them, then one door will be opened.”(1)

2- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The servant who is obedient to his parents and to his Lord: (on the Hereafter Day) he will be in the highest rank (in Paradise).”(2)

3- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) once said: “He who performs pilgrimage rite for his parents, or pays their debt, on Resurrection Day Allah will rouse him with the righteous.”(3)

4- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “He who likes to have a long lifetime and his sustenance increases, he should do good to his parents and visit his kim.”(4)

5- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The best deeds are prayer at its (proper) time, doing kindness to the parents, and struggle on the way of Allah.”(5)

6- The Messenger of Allah said: “Do good to your parents so that your children do good to you; renounce the women of people so that your women be chaste (and others renounce your women).”(6)

p: 443


1- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 166, P. 467
2- Ibid
3- Ibid, P. 468
4- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 16, P. 475
5- Bihār, Vol. 74, P. 85
6- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 16, P. 466

7- The Prophet of Allah said: “The affectionate look of the progeny to his parents is worship.”(1)

8- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “What hinders a person among you that he does good to his parents when they are alive or dead by praying for them, giving alms for them, doing pilgrimage rites for them, and observing the fast for them, because if he does such, the parents will be rewarded, and he, too, will be rewarded the same amount. Moreover, Allah (Almighty, and Glorious) gives him much goodness for his goodness and his prayer (Salāt).”(2)

9- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever visits the graves of his parents or one of them once every Friday Allah forgives him and writes him among the righteous.”(3)

****

p: 444


1- Bihār, Vol. 74, P. 80
2- Ibid, P. 46
3- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 16, P. 468

﴿9﴾ وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَنُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ فِی الصَّالِحِینَ

9. “ And those who believe, and do righteous deeds, certainly We shall admit them among the righteous.”

Commentary, verse: 9

The fact that formerly was stated about those who have Faith and righteous deed is repeated and emphasized again in this verse. It says:

“ And those who believe, and do righteous deeds, certainly We shall admit them among the righteous.”

Upon the purpose of the repetition of this meaning, some commentators have said: former verses pointed to those who pave the path of the truth, and this verse points to those who are the guides of this path and are as signs to the way of Monotheism, since the application of /sālihīn/ (righteous) is mentioned about many of the prophets, those who asked Allah to join them to the righteous ones.

This is also probable that in former verses the words were about the forgiveness of sins and good reward for this group of believers, but here their high rank is referred to, which itself is another reward for them. They will be set in the row of both the righteous, and the Divine prophets, and truthful ones, and the martyrs, and they will keep company with them.

By the way, some commentators, such as the author of Tafsīr-i-Al-Mīzān, say that the purpose of ‘believers’ mentioned in this verse, regarding the previous verse, means the children who, under the command of parents, are invited to polytheism that if they persist and, for protection of their Faith, become vagrant from their house and region, though being far from parents is difficult for them, on the Hereafter Day Allah will admit them among the righteous.

p: 445

﴿10﴾ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن یَقُولُ ءَامَنَّا بِاللَّهِ فَإِذَآ اُوذِیَ فِی اللَّهِ جَعَلَ فِتْنَةَ النَّاسِ کَعَذَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَئِن جَآءَ نَصْرٌ مّ-ِن رَّبّ-ِکَ لَیَقُولُنَّ إِنَّا کُنَّا مَعَکُمْ أَوَلَیْسَ اللَّهُ بِاَعْلَمَ بِمَا فِی صُدُورِ الْعَالَمِینَ

10. “ And among the people there are those who say: ‘We believe in Allah,’ and when they are hurt in Allah’s cause, they think the persecution of men as it were Allah’s chastisement, and if help comes from your Lord, they would certainly say: ‘Verily we were with you’. What! Is not Allah the Best-Knower of what is in the breasts of mankind?”

Commentary, verse: 10

The expression of Faith by some people is only oral and it is not said by heart. The true faith will often be made manifest at the time of afflictions. Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “The reality (and essence) of man will be known in the change of circumstances.”(1)

In view of the fact that there were mentioned some explicit statements about the ‘righteous believers’ and ‘polytheists’ in the former verses, in this verse the words are about the third group, viz.: ‘hypocrites’. It says:

“ And among the people there are those who say: ‘We believe in Allah,’ and when they are hurt in Allah’s cause, they think the persecution of men as it were Allah’s chastisement, and if help comes from your Lord, they

p: 446


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqahm, saying No. 217

would certainly say: ‘Verily we were with you’. What! Is not Allah the Best-Knower of what is in the breasts of mankind?”

The Arabic word /’āmannā/ (we believe), is used in the verse in plural form, while the next phrase is in singular and it may be for the reason that this group of hypocrites want to be counted among the group of believers then they say /’āmannā/ (we believe) and they mean that they have believed like other people.

The application of ‘they are hurt in Allah’s cause” is in the sense of ‘they are hurt in the way of Allah’, that is, they sometimes are hurt in the way of Allah and Faith by their enemy.

It is interesting that when speaking about the punishment of Allah, the Qur’ānic word /‘aŏāb/ is used, but when it speaks about people’s hurts it uses /fitnah/ (trial) indicating that people’s hurts are not in fact ‘punishment’ but they are trials in order to complete man. In this way it teaches them that they might not compare these two with each other, and by the pretext that the opponents hurt and torture them they leave out their Faith, because this is a part of total program of trial in this world.

There arises a question here that which victory had Allah bestowed on the Muslims in Mecca that hypocrites demanded share in it?

The answer of it is that the above sentence is a conditional sentence, and we know that a conditional sentence is not an evidence for the existence of condition, but its concept is that if there will be some victories for the Muslims in future, these feeble-faith hypocrites will demand share in them.

Moreover, the Muslims gained some victories against enemies in Mecca, although they were not martial and they

p: 447

were some victories in the fields of propagation, penetration in public thoughts, and the development of Islam amongst the different levels of people.

Besides, the application of the word ‘hurt’ fits with the environment of Mecca, else in the environment of Medina such a thing rarely happened.

However, this point was also made clear that the term ‘hypocrites’ is not only used for those who have never Faith inwardly and do not express Faith, but those feeble-Faith persons who, under the pressure of this and that individuals soon change their belief are counted among hypocrites, and the holy verse under discussion apparently speaks of this kind of hypocrites and announces that Allah (s.w.t.) is aware of their intentions.

****

p: 448

﴿11﴾ وَلَیَعْلَمَنَّ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَلَیَعْلَمَنَّ الْمُنَافِقِینَ

11. “ And certainly Allah knows those who believe, and certainly He knows the hypocrites.”

Commentary, verse: 11

Belief in the knowledge of Allah is the factor of abandoning hypocrisy.

It is only Allah Who knows the true and false believers, and therefore in this verse the Qur’ān says:

“ And certainly Allah knows those who believe, and certainly He knows the hypocrites.”

If some simple-minded people think that they can be far from the dominance of the knowledge of Allah by concealing the facts, they are in a manifest err.

Again we repeat that the application of the word hypocrites here is not the evidence upon thinking that these verses were revealed in Medina. It is true that the subject of hypocrisy usually appears after the victory of a group and forming government when the opponents change their features and form hidden organizations, but, as it was said before, hypocrisy has a vast scope of meaning and it envelops the persons of weak belief who change their faith by a little pressure.

****

p: 449

﴿12﴾ وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لِلَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا اتَّبِعُوا سَبِیلَنَا وَلْنَحْمِلْ خَطَایَاکُمْ وَمَا هُم بِحَامِلِینَ مِنْ خَطَایَاهُم مِن شَیْءٍ

إِنَّهُمْ لَکَاذِبُونَ

12. “ And those who disbelieve say unto those who believe: ‘Follow our path and we will certainly bear (the burden of) your sins.’ And they shall not be bearers of any thing of their sins. Verily they are liars.”

Commentary, verse: 12

In order to invite and encourage others to do mischief and wrong, the deviated persons often say: if it has any sin we carry the burden of that sin, while no one can undertake the sin of another one.

This verse points to one example of the weak and haughty logics of the polytheists which exists among a vast group, too, even just now. It says:

“ And those who disbelieve say unto those who believe: ‘Follow our path and we will certainly bear (the burden of) your sins.’ …”

Today, we see many seductive persons that at the time of invitation to a wrong action say if it has any sin they bear its sin, but we know that none can bear the burden of any one’s sin. In principle, this thing is not rational, because Allah is just and He does not punish anyone for the crime of another one. Besides, with these baseless words, the responsibility of a person for his deeds does not go away, and against that which some short-minded persons imagine these meanings do not decrease aught from the man’s punishment. That is why no

p: 450

court heeds this kind of words that so and so has undertaken its sin. It is right that this person who has encouraged the other has a share in his sin, but this participation does not decrease his responsibility at all.

Therefore, in the next sentence of the verse, the Qur’ān explicitly says:

“… And they shall not be bearers of any thing of their sins. Verily they are liars.”

****

p: 451

﴿13﴾ وَلَیَحْمِلُنَّ أَثْقَالَهُمْ وَأَثْقَالاً مَعَ أَثْقَالِهِمْ وَلَیُسْأَلُنَّ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ عَمَّا کَانُوا یَفْتَرُونَ

13. “ And certainly they shall carry their own burdens, and (other) burdens with their own burdens, and certainly they shall be questioned on the Day of Resurrection as to what they were forging.”

Commentary, verse: 13

The deviators carry the burden of those who have been deviated, too.

In order that there would not come an imagination that these inviters to paganism, polytheism, idolatry, and injustice will not have any chastisement for their action, this noble verse says:

“ And certainly they shall carry their own burdens, and (other) burdens with their own burdens, …”

This burden is the burden of the sin of misguidance, seduction, and encouraging others to sin. This is the burden of establishing a bad tradition about which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever establishes a bad tradition, the sin of that tradition and the sin of those who commit it are upon him without that anything can be decreased from the sin of the person who performs it.”(1)

The important thing is that they also share the sin of all those who commit it while these sinners have their own sin without decreasing anything of it, and we know that whoever

p: 452


1- The commentary by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Vol. 25, P. 40

is effective in the preparation of an action, he has a share of that action, though the preparation is simple. The evidence for this statement is the tradition narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). Once the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was accompanied with some of his companions when a beggar came and asked for help, but no one gave him anything. Then a man took the lead and helped him something. Others were encouraged thereby and helped him, too. Here the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever establishes a good tradition and others follow him there will be for him his own reward and from the reward of those who follow him without that their rewards be decreased anything, and whoever establishes an evil tradition and others follow him, there will be for him his own sin and from the sins of those who follow him without that their sins be decreased anything.” (Durr-ul-Manthūr, the Commentary)

Similar to this meaning, with some different statements, there has been mentioned in the tradition sources of both great sects of Islam: Sunnites and Shī‘ītes; and this is a known tradition. However, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… and certainly they shall be questioned on the Day of Resurrection as to what they were forging.”

But, there arises another question here that what is the purpose of this calumny, mentioned in the verse that they have to answer its question?

Answer: It may refer to the falsehoods they forged to Allah and said that Allah (s.w.t.) had said that they should worship those idols.

Or it may refer to their words that they implicitly said every person could bear the responsibility of another’s sin. But this statement is also a lie and a calumny, because everybody is responsible of his own deeds.

p: 453

Finally, the Arabic word /θiql/ is often used for the house furniture, and its plural form is /’aθqāl/. It has also been used in the famous tradition of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “Verily I leave behind me two weighty (very worthy and important) things: the Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur’ān) and my progeny, my Ahl-ul-Bayt. Never, never will these two get separated from each other until they meet me at the Haud of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). …” Besides the Shi‘ah, this tradition is accepted by the consensus of the Sunnite and it has been mentioned in all their history, tradition and commentary authentic books narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with different statements. Its secret is that after the event of Qadīr-i-Khum and appointing Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn ‘Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib (a.s.) to the rank of caliphate and government after his death, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) recommended about Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib (a.s.) and his progeny in different occasions and many times he (p.b.u.h.) uttered of these kinds of words. Hākim-i-Neyshābūry has narrated the abovementioned tradition in the book: Mustadrak, part 3, Page 48. In another tradition its similar Meaning is cited by Tarmathī. He narrated from Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 1, P. 44, from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) who said: “I leave behind me among you what that if you attach yourselves to it, never, never shall you get astray, the Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur’ān) which is a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my Ahl-ul-Bayt, for verily Allah, the Merciful, the Aware, informed me that never, never will these two get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me).”

This tradition very well shows the awareness of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from the future of his Ummah. It seems that

p: 454

the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) could see the deviations of the people after his own death that would take place by the authority of a group of ambitious persons, and in order to attract the attention of people more, he said of this kind of statements abundantly. It was specially only a few months after the historical event of Qadīr-i-Khum that at the time of his death with the purpose of confirming the caliphate of Ali (a.s.) the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) wanted to write it down on the paper but, according to Shaykh Mufīd, the sentence which was uttered by one of the companions and created discord, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) avoided writing anything to hinder the discord, but he recommended it orally.

In this regard you can refer to the history texts of Shi‘ah and the authentic books of tradition and commentary of the Sunnite, including the book entitled: As-Sawā‘iq by Ibn Hajar ‘Aqlānī, P. 135 – (Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl) Hindī, Vol. 1, chapter ’Al-’I‘tisām Bil-Kitāb Wal-Sunnah – The book: Al-Mustadrak by Hākim-i-Neyshābūrī, Part 3, P. 148 – The Book: Al-Musnad, by Imam Ahmad Hanbal, Vol. 3, PP. 17, 26, 29 – Al-Murāji‘āt, by Sayyid Sharaf-ud-Dīn ‘Āmilī – The epistle: Fī Hadīth-ith-Thaqalayn, by Qawām-ud-Dīn Washnuwī, and…

According to the citation of Ibn-i-Hajar, who is one of the notables of the Sunnite in the book As-Sawā‘iq, this tradition has been narrated by more than twenty persons from the companions of the Prophet. Some of them are as follows:

1- Imam-ul-Muttaqīn ‘Ali-Ibn-Abī-Tālib (a.s.)

2- Imam Hassan (a.s.)

3- Salmān Fārsī

4- ’Abūthar Qafārī

5- Ibn ‘Abbās

6- Abū Sa‘īd

7- Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh ’Ansārī

p: 455

8- Abū Hāshim-ibn-Tīhān

9- Hathīfah Yamānī

10- Abū-Rāfi‘ Maulā Rassūlillah the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.)

11- Hathīfat-ibn ’Asbad Qafārī

12- Khazīfat-ibn-Thābit-Zūsh-Shahādatayn

13- Ziyd-ibn-Thābit

14- ’Anas-ibn-Mālik

The famous tradition of Thaqalayn, with abovementioned documents is one of the proofs of Shī‘ah about immediate Imamate and caliphate of ‘Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib and his progeny, and Shī‘ah has other proofs in this regard, too, including the explicit text of the Qur’ān, that for shortness we do not mention them here.

****

p: 456

Section 2: Noah and Abraham’s Mission

Point

Noah stayed with his people and exhorted them to goodness for 950 years – but they rejected Noah’s exhortation, and the Deluge overtook them – Abraham invited his people to abstain from idolatry and to the worship of the only true God and they disbelieved and were punished – When one disbeliever people are caused to perish, Allah raises another one in its place.

﴿14﴾ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَآ نُوحاً إِلَی قَوْمِهِ فَلَبِثَ فِیهِمْ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلاَّ خَمْسِینَ عَاماً فَأَخَذَهُمُ الطُّوفَانُ وَهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ

﴿15﴾ فَأَنجَیْنَاهُ وَأَصْحَابَ السَّفِینَةِ وَجَعَلْنَاهَآ ءَایَةً لّ-ِلْعَالَمِینَ

14. “ And certainly We sent Noah to his people, so he remained among them a thousand years save fifty years. And the deluge overtook them while they were unjust.”

15. “ So we delivered him and the Companions of the Ark. And We made it a sign for all peoples.”

Commentary, verses: 14-15

Propagation and training need patience and resistance. This holy verse shows the resistance of Noah (a.s.) and obstinacy of people.

However, since the previous verses had some statements about the general trial of people, from here on the verses contain some discussions about the hard trials of the former divine prophets and their peoples that how they were under the pressure and hurt of their enemies, and how they applied considerable patience that finally they gained victory. This was

p: 457

both consolation for the companions of the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), who were under the harsh pressure of the powerful enemies of Islam in Mecca, and a threat for the enemies that they should be careful of the painful end of their lifetime.

At first, it begins from the first arch-prophet, i.e. Noah (a.s.), and in some short sentences it explains that part of his life that is more suitable with the condition of the Muslims of that day. It says:

“And certainly We sent Noah to his people, so he remained among them a thousand years save fifty years. …”

All days and nights Noah was busy teaching and inviting people to Monotheism. During this long time, that is 950 years, using the opportunity both in private and among public, Noah called them toward Allah and he did not become tired from this constant effort, and he did not let weakness and intermission come to him. Yet, they did not believe save a small group (about eighty people as history narrates), that is, every twelve years one person.

Therefore, O Prophet! you should not get tired in the way of invitation toward the truth and struggle against deviations, because your program comparing that of Noah is very easy.

Now behold that how the end of this cruel and obstinate group of people was. The verse continues saying:

“… And the deluge overtook them while they were unjust.”

And thus the length of their disgraceful life ended and their castles, palaces, and dead bodies were buried under the waves of flood.

The application of ‘a thousand years save fifty years’ in the verse, while it could say 950 years from the beginning, refers to the greatness and length of this time, because the figure ‘one thousand’ which is used in the form of ‘a thousand years’ for

p: 458

‘the length of the time of propagation’ is counted a very enormous figure:

The apparent of the above verse shows that this amount was not the whole lifetime of Noah, though the present Torah has mentioned this figure for the entire lifetime of Noah, (Torah, Genesis, chapter 9), but he lived another length of time after Flood either, and according to some commentators this time was three hundred years.

Of course, this long lifetime comparing the usual life times of our age is very long and it does not seem natural. It is probable that the length of lifetime in those days was different from that of today. Some documents indicate that, in principle, the people of Noah had a long lifetime and, in this course, Noah had also been extraordinary. However, this shows that the man’s structure lets him have a long lifetime.

The studies of the scientists show today that man’s lifetime has not a fix and determined restriction. Some people consider it as limited to 120 years, or less and more than that which is completely baseless, and with the change of conditions it may vary.

Now, by some experiences, scientists could prolong the lifetime of some plants, or some other living creatures, to twelve times of their ordinary lifetime, and in some instances, if you do not wonder, to nine hundred times. If they succeed they can increase the man’s lifetime with the same criterion, and man may live thousands of years. (You may refer to the book: “Mahdī ’Inqlābī-yi- Buzurg)

By the way, it must be noted that the Arabic word /tufān/ originally means any event that surrounds man. (It derives from Tawāf). Then it has been used for abundant water, or a strong flood which covers a vast land and overtakes it, and also it has been used for any thing that is severe, much, and

p: 459

stretched, irrespective of wind, fire, and water. Sometimes it has also been used in the sense of severe darkness of the night. (Mufradāt by Rāqib and ‘Amid Dictionary).

It is interesting that the holy verse says: /wa hum zālimūn/ (while they were unjust) which means: at the time of the occurrence of the flood, they were going on their injustice. This indicates that if they had left this deed and became regretful with going to Allah, they would not have been involved in such an evil fate.

****

Then, in the next verse, it adds:

“ So we delivered him and the Companions of the Ark. And We made it a sign for all peoples.”

It was made a sign for all peoples and it means that it is a gazing-stock for all people until the Hereafter Day, because the event of the Ark separated the line of the believers from disbelievers and distinguished the righteous ones from the guilty ones, in order to prove that Noah was truthful in his statement, and his people were infidels.

By the way, the pronoun in the Arabic phrase: /ja‘alnāhā/ refers to the Arc.

****

p: 460

﴿16﴾ وَإِبْرَاهِیمَ إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَاتَّقُوهُ ذَلِکُمْ خَیْرٌ لَّکُمْ إِن کُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ

16. “ And (recollect) Abraham when he said unto his people ‘Worship Allah and be in owe of Him; that will be best for you if you did but know’.”

Commentary, verse: 16

Monotheism and piety are at the top of the programs of Divine prophets, and, therefore, worship without piety is not so effective.

Next to the concisely explained event of Noah (a.s.) and his people, the Qur’ān refers to the story of Abraham (a.s.), the second great arch-prophet, and says:

“ And (recollect) Abraham when he said unto his people ‘Worship Allah and be in owe of Him; that will be best for you if you did but know’.”

Here, the noble verse has stated two important creedal and practical programs of the prophets with together, which is invitation to ‘Monotheism’ and ‘piety’. At the end of the verse it says if you contemplate correctly, following Monotheism and piety is the best for you, because they save you in this world from pollutions of polytheism and sin and affliction, and your next world will also be with perpetual felicity.

****

p: 461

﴿17﴾ إِنَّمَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَوْثَاناً وَتَخْلُقُونَ إِفْکاً إِنَّ الَّذِینَ تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ لاَ یَمْلِکُونَ لَکُمْ رِزْقاً فَابْتَغُوا عِندَ اللَّهِ الرّ ِزْقَ وَاعْبُدُوهُ وَاشْکُرُوا لَهُ إِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

17. “ You worship idols besides Allah and you create a calumny, verily those whom you worship besides Allah do not own for you any sustenance, therefore seek the sustenance from Allah and worship (only) Him, and be grateful to Him, unto Him you shall be returned.”

Commentary, verse: 17

Through the previous verse, Hadrat ’Ibrāhīm invited people to worship and obedience of Allah, and in this holy verse he (a.s.) negates the worship of other than Allah and counts it useless while, at the end of the verse, he emphasizes again on the worship of Allah.

Then, Abraham points to the reasons of the nullification of idolatry and condemns their belief earnestly with different statements, each of which contains a separate reason. At first, he says:

“ You worship idols besides Allah …”

These idols are some statues with no soul. They have no will, no intellect, no sense, and no understanding, so that their appearance is a clear evidence for the falseness of the belief of idolatry.

You must be careful that the Arabic word /auθān/ is the plural form of /waθan/ in the sense of some pieces of stone which idolaters curve and worship.

p: 462

After this, he goes further and he implicitly says that not only the circumstances of these idols show that they cannot be worshipped, but you also know that you yourselves forge some falsehoods and put the name of the object of worship on them. The verse continues as follows:

“… and you create a calumny, …”

What kind of reason do they have for this great lie, except some fancies and superstitions?

Since the Arabic term /taxluqūn/ is derived from /xalaqa/ which sometimes is used with the meaning of ‘to create and to make’ and sometimes with the sense of ‘to lie’, some commentators have mentioned another commentary upon this sentence which is different from what was said in the above. They have said that the purpose is that you grate these idols (false idols) with your own hand and you create them. (Therefore, the word /’ifk/ means ‘false objects of worship’ and /xalq/ means ‘to grate and to create some stone and wooden idols’.

Then he refers to the third reason, saying that your worship due to these idols is either for material interests or your fate in the next world, and whichever of them it may be it is wrong, because:

“… verily those whom you worship besides Allah do not own for you any sustenance, …”

You yourselves accept that idols are not creators, and the Creator is Allah, therefore the giver of sustenance is also Allah. The verse says:

“… therefore seek the sustenance from Allah …”

And since He is the giver of sustenance, then worship and thank Him, too. The verse continues saying:

“… and worship (only) Him, and be grateful to Him, …”

p: 463

In other words, one of the incentives of worship is usually thanksgiving unto the true benefactor. You know that the true Benefactor is Allah, then thanks and worship is also specific to His Pure Essence.

And if you seek the life of the next world, the return of all of you is unto Him, not unto idols. The verse says:

“… unto Him you shall be returned.”

Idols are effective neither here nor there. Thus, Abraham (a.s.) condemns their logic by means of a few short and clear proofs in these verses.

****

p: 464

﴿18﴾ وَإِن تُکَذّ ِبُوا فَقَدْ کَذَّبَ اُمَمٌ مّ-ِن قَبْلِکُمْ وَمَا عَلَی الرَّسُولِ إِلاَّ الْبَلاَغُ الْمُبِینُ

18. “ And if you reject (the Message), so did generations before you and nothing is incumbent on the messenger but a plain delivery (of the message).”

Commentary, verse: 18

The rejection of the opponents should not hinder the act of propagation.

In this verse, as a threat and also as heedlessness to them, Abraham (a.s.) says:

“ And if you reject (the Message), so did generations before you …”

And, of course, they were punished severely with a painful chastisement. The verse continues saying:

“… and nothing is incumbent on the messenger but a plain delivery (of the message).”

The objective of “generations before you” is the people of Noah and the nations who came to live after them.

****

p: 465

﴿19﴾ أَوَ لَمْ یَرَوْا کَیْفَ یُبْدِئُ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ یُعِیدُهُ إِنَّ ذَلِکَ عَلَی اللَّهِ یَسِیرٌ

19. “ Have they not seen how Allah originates creation, then brings it back again? Verily that is easy for Allah.”

Commentary, verse: 19

Creation, causing to die, and to raise from the dead are the permanent work of Allah; and the world of creation is the manifestation of providence in creating the life and death of phenomenon.

In this point, the Qur’ān temporarily leaves out the story of Abraham, and completes the discussion that Abraham had in the field of Monotheism and expressing his own prophethood by mentioning reason upon Resurrection, and concerning the rejecters of Resurrection it says:

“ Have they not seen how Allah originates creation, then brings it back again? …”

The purpose of the act of ‘see’ is the observation by heart and having knowledge about it. It means: do they not know the quality of the creation of Allah? The same One Who had the power of ‘the first creation’ is also able to return it, because having power on one thing is the power on its similar ones, too.

This is also probable that the word ‘see’ here is used in the sense of observation by the eye, because everybody observes by his eye that dead lands are quickened, plants grow, babies are born from sperm drop, and chickens are produced from eggs. The One Who is able to do such things, is also able to bring the dead to life again.

p: 466

Then, at the end, as an emphasis, it says:

“… Verily that is easy for Allah.”

It is so because comparing the creation on the first day, revival is counted an easier work.

This meaning, of course, is due to the conception and logic of individuals, else being easy or difficult has no meaning for the One Whose Power is unlimited. It is our limit power that creates these concepts and regarding its application, some things are difficult and some others are easy.

****

p: 467

﴿20﴾ قُلْ سِیرُوا فِی الأَرْضِ فَانْظُرُوا کَیْفَ بَدَأَ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ

یُنشِئُ النَّشْأَةَ الاَخِرَةَ

إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

20. “ Say: ‘Travel in the earth and see how He has originated the creation, then Allah brings forth the later creation; verily Allah is powerful over everything’.”

Commentary, verse: 20

By exact study in creation, we can remove our doubt and know Allah better than before.

Peregrination, traveling, studying the nature, and purposeful excursion is a duty and value.

This holy verse continues the subject of Resurrection. This meaning has been expressed in the form of parenthetical clauses in the middle of the story of Abraham (a.s.).

This is not the first time that we encounter such a method of explanation. This is the style of the Qur’ān that when the statement of a story reaches a sensitive stage, it temporarily leaves the rest of it and pays to the necessary conclusion emerged from that story.

However, this verse invites people to extroversive traveling upon the subject of Resurrection, while the previous verse had mostly the side of introversive traveling. The verse implicitly says that you should travel on the earth in order to see kinds of living creatures, and different nations with their specialties and observe how Allah (s.w.t.) has originated the creation. The verse announces:

p: 468

“ Say: ‘Travel in the earth and see how He has originated the creation, …”

Then, the same Lord, Who has the power to create these plenty creatures with various colours and different nations, is able to bring forth the next creation, because by the first creation He has proved His Power to all and, truly, He is powerful over everything. The verse says:

“… then Allah brings forth the later creation; verily Allah is powerful over everything’.”

Both this verse and the verse before it prove the possibility of Resurrection through the way of the vastness of Providence, with this difference that the first verse talks about the first creation of man himself and whatever is around him while the second verse commands to study the different states of other nations and creatures so that they see the first life in different features and in various conditions, and be acquainted with the generality of the Power of Allah and understand His ability to the return of this life.

In fact, in the same way that proving Monotheism is sometimes possible by observing the ‘introversive signs’ and sometimes by ‘extroversive signs’, proving resurrection can be done through both of them, too.

Today, this verse can give scientists some deeper and more exact meaning in this manner that they go and see the effects of the first living creatures in the depth of the seas, inside mountains, and between the levels of the earth. In this way, they can understand a part of the secrets of the beginning of life in the earth as well as the greatness and power of Allah, and do know that He is able to bring back the life.

By the way, the Arabic word /naš’at/ originally means ‘to create and train something’ and sometimes the term:

p: 469

/naš’at-il-’ūlā/ is used for ‘this world’ and /naš’at al-’āxirah/ is used in the sense of ‘the next world’.

This point is also notable that at the end of the previous verse the sentence: “Verily that is easy for Allah” and at the end of this verse the sentence: “Verily Allah is powerful over everything” are mentioned. This difference may be for the sake that the first verse states a limit study and the second one indicates to a vast study.

****

p: 470

﴿21﴾ یُعَذّ ِبُ مَن یَشَآءُ وَیَرْحَمُ مَن یَشَآءُ وَإِلَیْهِ تُقْلَبُونَ

﴿22﴾ وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُعْجِزِینَ فِی الاَرْضِ وَلاَ فِی السَّمَآءِ وَمَا لَکُم مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِیٍّ وَلاَ نَصِیرٍ

21. “ He punishes whom He pleases and has mercy on whom He pleases, and unto Him you will be turned back.”

22. “ You are not able to frustrate Him either in the earth or in heavens; and you have not, apart from Allah, either protector or helper.”

Commentary, verses: 21-22

The training style of the Qur’ān is in a manner that when it states the love and wrath of Allah it often begins with love and mercy and then refers to wrath and chastisement, but since this verse is the continuation of the rejection of disbelievers it has begun the words about punishment, and next to it, it has spoken about the Divine mercy.

Then, this holy verse refers to the completion of one of the issues concerning the Resurrection, i.e. the issue of mercy and punishment. It says:

“ He punishes whom He pleases and has mercy on whom He pleases, and unto Him you will be turned back.”

In other words, though His mercy precedes His punishment, here punishment has been mentioned before mercy, because the verse intends to threat and the word suitable for threat is said in this manner.

By the way, this point is also clear that the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: /man yašā’/ (whom He pleases) is the Divine Will accompanied with wisdom. That is, whom He knows

p: 471

deserving and eligible for it, because the Divine Will is not undue and it is consistent with eligibilities and merits.

The Arabic phrase /taqlibūn/ is derived from /qalb/ which originally means: ‘To change a thing from one form into another form’, and since on the Hereafter Day man changes from soil into a complete living being, this meaning has been used for his second creation.

This meaning may also refer to this point that in Hereafter man will be changed in a way that his inward aspect will appear and his interior secrets will be made manifest and, thus, it reminds the meaning of verse 9 from Sura At-Tāriq, No. 86, which says: “On the Day when hidden things shall be made manifest.”

****

Then, in the next verse, on the completion of this discussion which is about the punishment and mercy of Allah, and that the return of all is unto Him, it adds implicitly that if you think that you can exit from the domain of Allah, the Almighty, and that the grips of punishment may not seize you, you are in a great err, because:

“ You are not able to frustrate Him either in the earth or in heavens; …”

And if you think that a guardian or helper will defend you, you are wrong, too, because:

“… and you have not, apart from Allah, either protector or helper.”

In fact, deliverance from the Divine punishment is either in the case that you go out of the realm of the government of Allah, or that you remain and, relying on the power of others, defend yourself; while neither going out of it is possible when everywhere is His realm, and all the world of existence

p: 472

belongs to Him, nor does anyone exist who can stand before His Power and defend you.

The Late Tabarsy in Majma‘-ul-Bayān says: “A guard in /waliyy/ is he who helps without asking”. Regarding those two words, it can be said that /waliyy/ refers to the guardian who helps without asking him to help, and /nasīr/ is the helper who comes to help after asking him to help.

Thus, the Qur’ān shuts all the doors of escaping from the grips of Divine punishment to the wrong-doers.

****

p: 473

Section 3: Abraham and Lot

Point

Abraham persecuted and committed to be burnt – But Allah saved him – Lot exhorts his people to give up the sinful ways but they rejected his admonitions and challenged him to bring down chastisement from Allah – Abraham blessed with Isaac and Jacob – Apostleship and the Book vested in Abraham.

﴿23﴾ وَالَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا بِاَیَاتِ اللَّهِ وَلِقَآئِهِ اُوْلَئِکَ یَئِسُواْ مِن رَّحْمَتِی وَاُوْلَئِکَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

23. “ And those who disbelieved in the signs of Allah and His meeting, these are despaired of My mercy, and these it is that shall have a painful chastisement.”

Commentary, verse: 23

The only people who are disappointed and deprived from the mercy of Allah are pagans.

So, in this verse the Qur’ān decisively says:

“ And those who disbelieved in the signs of Allah and His meeting, these are despaired of My mercy, …”

Then, in order to emphasize, it adds and implies that this punishment is a requisite of being disappointed from the mercy of Allah.

The objective of the Qur’ānic phrase /’āyātillah/ (the signs of Allah) is either ‘the signs of nature’; that is, the signs of the greatness of Allah in the system of creation, which refers to the subject of Monotheism; and the Arabic term /liqā’ihī/ (His meeting) refers to the subject of Resurrection. That is, they deny both the Origin and Resurrection.

p: 474

Or it refers to ‘the signs of religion; that is, the verses that Allah has sent down to His prophets, which talk about both Origin, and prophethood, and Resurrection, and in this case, the application of /liqā’/ is of the kind of mentioning ‘general’ after ‘specific’.

This probability also exists that the purpose is the entire signs of Allah in the world of creation and religion.

It is also necessary to mention this point that the Qur’ānic term /ya’isū/ (they despaired of) is a past form verb, though its main aim is future. The reason is that it is customary in Arabic literature that when the occurrence of future events is completely certain, they are sometimes said in the form of past tense of the verb.

Then, the verse continues saying:

“… and these it is that shall have a painful chastisement.”

****

p: 475

﴿24﴾ فَمَا کَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِ إِلآَّ أَن قَالُوا اقْتُلُوهُ أَوْ حَرّ ِقُوهُ فَاَنجَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

24. “ But the answer of his people was only that they said: ‘Kill him, or burn him’. Then Allah saved him from the fire. Verily in this there are signs for a people who believe.”

Commentary, verse: 24

When a believer overcomes the whole disbelievers, the worst plots are nullified, and fire becomes safe and sound. Each of them is one sign out of the signs of Allah.

Now we may see what this misguided group said in answer to those three clear proofs of Abraham (a.s.) in the field of Monotheism, prophethood, and Resurrection. Certainly they had no logical answer; therefore, like all strong violent persons with no logic, they relied on their satanic power and issued the command of his slaughter, as the Qur’ān says:

“ But the answer of his people was only that they said: ‘Kill him, or burn him’. …”

It is understand from this meaning that a group of the pagans said that Abraham should be burnt while another group suggested his annihilation by sword or the like. Finally, the first group won since they believed, indeed, that the worst kind of execution was burning by fire.

There is also this probability that at first all of them were thinking upon his execution with ordinary means, but later all of them decided to burn him and use the maximum intensity of action.

Here, there is mentioned no word about the quality of burning Abraham. It is only mentioned at the end of the verse:

p: 476

“… Then Allah saved him from the fire. …”

The explanation of burning Abraham (a.s.) in the fire is mentioned in Sura Al-’Anbiā’, No. 21, verses 68-70 which was discussed before.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… Verily in this there are signs for a people who believe.”

Not only one sign but also there are several signs in this event. From one side, the lack of effect of fire on the body of Abraham was a clear miracle. Change of fire into safety was another miracle. Then inability of this great powerful group against a single person, who apparently had no means, was the third miracle. And the lack of effect of this wonderful and extraordinary event of the heart of those cruel persons was also a sing from the Providence. It took the success from those obstinate people so miraculously that the greatest signs do not affect on them.

A tradition indicates that when Abraham was thrown in the middle of the fire, the only thing that was burnt from him was the rope with which Abraham was fastened firmly.(1)

Yes, the fire of ignorance and crime of those mischief-mongers burnt only the means of captivity, and Abraham became free; and this is counted another sign. It may be because of these things that in the story of Noah and his deliverance by the Ark, the Qur’ān says: “… we made it a sign for all peoples.”(2)

(In the singular form), and here it says: “Signs” (in the plural form.)

****

p: 477


1- Rauh-ul-Ma‘ānī, the Commentary, Vol. 20, P. 130
2- The current Sura, verse 15

﴿25﴾ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا اتَّخَذْتُم مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَوْثَاناً مَّوَدَّةَ بَیْنِکُمْ فِی الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا ثُمَّ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ یَکْفُرُ بَعْضُکُم بِبَعْضٍ وَیَلْعَنُ بَعْضُکُم بَعْضاً وَمَأْوَاکُمُ النَّارُ وَمَا لَکُم مِن نَّاصِرِینَ

25. “ And said (Abraham): ‘You have chosen only idols instead of Allah; the love between you is only the life of the world. Then on the Day of Resurrection some of you shall deny the others, and some of you shall curse the others and your abode shall be the (Hell) Fire, and for you shall not be any helpers.”

Commentary, verse: 25

Among the idolater tribes the idols were the axis and every tribe had a particular idol; for example, Quraysh had an idol called ‘Uzzā, Thaqīf had an idol called Lāt, the idol of tribes ’Aus and Khazraj was called Manāt, and these idols were the means of the link of idolaters with their ancestors.

However, by the grace of Allah, Abraham (a.s.) delivered extraordinarily from that great fire, but he only did not desist from stating his aims but also strengthened it with more speed and enthusiasm. The verse says:

“ And said (Abraham): ‘You have chosen only idols instead of Allah; the love between you is only the life of the world. Then on the Day of Resurrection some of you shall deny the others, and some of you shall curse the others and your abode shall be the (Hell) Fire, and for you shall not be any helpers.”

How was the choice of idols as the cause of love between the idolaters?

p: 478

This question can be answered in different ways:

The first is that worshipping an idol in every tribe was the secret of unity between them and for every tribe there was a chosen idol. It has been cited about the famous idols of the Age of Ignorance that the people of every city or tribe had an idol, (including the idol of (‘Uzzā belonged to Quraysh, Lāt belonged to Thaqīf tribe and Manāt was particular to ’Aus and Khazraj).(1)

Another matter was that worshipping idols had created a relation between them and their ancestors and they often pretended by the same pretext that those things were the traces of their ancestors which they followed.

Besides, the chiefs of the pagans invited their followers to worship idols and this was a ring of join between ‘the chiefs’ and their ‘followers’.

But on the Day of Hereafter, all these chaffy and rotten links will be broken, and everyone puts its sin on another one’s shoulder while he curses him and repudiates the deed of the other. Even their objects of worship that they wrongly thought they were the means of their relation with Allah and about which they said: “… ‘We only serve them in order that they may bring us nearer to Allah …”(2), will repudiate them, as the Qur’ān says: “No, soon they (gods) shall deny their worship, and become adversaries against them.”(3)

Therefore, the purpose of ‘denying some of them the others and some of them shall curse the others’ is that on that Day they will repudiate each other, and what was the cause of their link and false love in this world will change into enmity

p: 479


1- Sīrah by Ibn-i-Hushām, Vol. 1, PP. 86-87
2- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 3
3- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 82

and hatred in Hereafter, as the Qur’ān, in Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 67 says: “Friends on that Day will be foes, one to another, except the pious ones.”

It is understood from some Islamic narrations that this meaning is not particular to idol worshippers but all those who chose a false leader for them and followed him, and had covenant of love with him, on Hereafter Day, will be foes of each other. (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Commentary, Vol. 4, P. 154)

The love connection between the believers is based upon Monotheism, theism, and obedience of the command of Allah in this world, which will take the colour of perpetuance here and will be become stronger there. It is understand from Some traditions that in Hereafter the believers even ask forgiveness and intercession for each other, while the polytheists will be busy cursing each other.(1)

****

p: 480


1- Tauhīd-i-Sadūgh, according to the narration of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4. P. 154

﴿26﴾ فَ-امَنَ لَهُ لُوطٌ وَقَالَ إِنّ-ِی مُهَاجِرٌ إِلَی رَبّ-ِی إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

26. “ Then Lot believed in him (Abraham) and he said: ‘I am a fugitive unto my Lord, for verily He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

Commentary, verse: 26

Sometimes there had been several Divine prophets at the same time among people, but only one of them had been Imam and leader.

This holy verse points to the Faith of Lot and migration of Abraham when it says:

“ Then Lot believed in him (Abraham) …”

Lot was one of the great prophets of Allah and he was a close relative of Abraham; (it is said that he was Abraham’s nephew) and in view of the fact that following a great person is as following an Ummah, Allah here specially speaks of Lot’s faith, the great personality contemporary to Abraham, in order to make clear that if others did not believe it would not have been important.

Of course, it seems that there were some receptive hearts in the land of Babylon to accept the invitation of Abraham, and after observing that great miracle they believed in him, but they were a minority.

Then the verse adds:

“… and he said: ‘I am a fugitive unto my Lord, for verily He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

It is clear that when the Divine leaders had fulfilled their mission in a region and the atmosphere of the environment

p: 481

was so polluted and under the pressure of the tyrants that it stopped the progress of their invitation, they ought to migrate from that place to another region so that they can spread the invitation of Allah.

Abraham (a.s.) accompanied with Lot and his wife (Sarah) also started to go to Syria, the site of Divine prophets and Monotheism, in order to be able to gather some persons and means for developing the invitation of Monotheism.

It is interesting that Abraham (a.s.) says: “I am a fugitive unto my Lord”. The reason was that this path was the path of Allah, the Almighty, the path of His pleasure, and the path of His religion.

Of course, some commentators have said that probably the pronoun in the Qur’ānic word /qāla/ refers to Lot; that is, Lot said that he is fugitive unto his Lord. The apparent of the sentence is consistent to this meaning, but the historical and Qur’ānic evidence shows that the antecedent is Abraham and the emigration of Lot (a.s.) was done in subordination to Abraham (a.s.).

The Qur’ānic evidence of this statement is Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 99 that from the tongue of Abraham says: “He said: ‘I will go to my Lord! He will surely guide me’.”(1)

****

p: 482


1- In relation to the emigration of Abraham from Babylon to Syria, there is a detailed discussion under verse 71 on from Sura Al-’Anbiyā, No. 21, in Nimūnah commentary, Vol. 13, P. 451 on

﴿27﴾ وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَیَعْقُوبَ وَجَعَلْنَا فِی ذُرّ ِیَّتِهِ النُّبُوَّةَ وَالْکِتَابَ وءَاتَیْنَاهُ أَجْرَهُ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَإِنَّهُ فِی الاَخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصَّالِحِینَ

27. “ And We granted him Isaac and Jacob, and We appointed the Prophecy and the Book to be among his progeny, and We gave him his recompense in the world, and verily in the Hereafter he will certainly be of the Righteous.”

Commentary, verse: 27

The reward of the sincere services and goodness to father is seen in one’s descendants. In this verse, the Qur’ān refers to the four merits that Allah gave Abraham after his emigration.

The first merit was some worthy offsprings, those who could keep the torch of faith and prophethood light in his progeny. The verse says:

“ And We granted him Isaac and Jacob, …”

They were two great and eligible prophets each of whom could continue the way and the line of Abraham, the iconoclast prophet.

The second merit was as follows:

“… and We appointed the Prophecy and the Book to be among his progeny, …”

The third merit was what is said by the Qur’ān as follows:

“… and We gave him his recompense in the world, …”

This reward, which has been mentioned secretly, may refer to different affairs; such as ‘good name’ and ‘truthful tongue’ among all nations, because all nations respect Abraham as a great prophet, and boast for his existence, and call him ‘the chief prophet’.

p: 483

Among his other rewards can be mentioned as: the flourish of Mecca by his supplication, the attraction of all hearts toward him and the yearly recollection of his glorious instructive, faith-creative remembrance in the rites of Hajj ceremonies.

The fourth merit is as follows:

“… and verily in the Hereafter he will certainly be of the Righteous.”

As it is understood from many verses of the Qur’ān, being among the righteous ones is the utmost honour that a person may earn. That was why many prophets asked Allah that He would appoint them in the row of the righteous.

After gaining the highest apparent victories, Yūsuf asked Allah and said: “… cause me die Muslim (in submission unto You) and join me with the righteous.”(1)

Solomon, with all glorious rank and magnificence he had, said: “… and admit me, by Your mercy, among Your righteous servants.” (Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 19)

When the contract of Shu‘ayb with Moses finished, he said: “If Allah wills, you will find me one the righteous ones”.(2)

Abraham asked Allah that He might count him among the righteous, saying: “My Lord! Bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous.”(3)

And he would have a righteous son. (Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 100)

In many verses of the Qur’ān when Allah admires the great prophets, He characterizes them as being among the righteous.

It is well understood from the totality of these verses that ‘being righteous’ is the highest stage of the development of a man.

p: 484


1- Sura Yūsuf, No. 12, verse 101
2- Sura Qasas, No. 28, verse 27
3- Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verse 83

What does ‘to be righteous’ mean? It means eligibility from the point of faith and belief, eligibility from the point of action, and eligibility from the point of speech and morals.

The opposite point of ‘righteous’ is ‘corruptible’, and we know that corruption envelops all injustice, cruelties, and indecencies.

In the Qur’ān sometimes /salāh/ is used instead of /fasād/ and sometimes instead of /sayyi‘ah/ which means sin and evils.

Some commentators have said that there is a tender point in the above verse and it is that Allah changed all the inconvenient things of Abraham (a.s.) into their opposites:

1- The idol-worshippers of Babylon decisively wanted to burn Abraham by fire, but fire was changed into safety.

2- They desired that he should be alone forever, but Allah set a very abundant population for him so that throughout of the world was filled with the progeny of Abraham.

3- Some of the close persons to Abraham went astray and became idol worshippers, including ’Āthar, instead of it Allah gave him some children that not only they themselves were guided aright but also they guided others.

4- At the beginning Abraham had not any wealth and dignity, but at last Allah gave him great wealth and dignity.

5- At the beginning Abraham was so undistinguished that even when the idol worshippers of Babylon wanted to mention him, they said: “… ‘We heard a youth making mention of them, who is called Abraham’.”(1)

But Allah gave him such a fame that he became known as ‘the chief of prophets, or ‘the chief of Messengers’. (The Commentary by Fakhr-i-Rāzī)

****

p: 485


1- Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 60

﴿28﴾ وَلُوطاً إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ إِنَّکُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الْفَاحِشَةَ مَا سَبَقَکُم بِهَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْعَالَمِینَ

﴿29﴾ أَءِنَّکُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرّ ِجَالَ وَتَقْطَعُونَ السَّبِیلَ وَتَأْتُونَ فِی نَادِیکُمُ الْمُنکَرَ فَمَا کَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِ إِلآَّ أَن قَالُوا ائْتِنَا بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ إِن کُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِینَ

﴿30﴾ قَالَ رَبّ ِ انصُرْنِی عَلَی الْقَوْمِ الْمُفْسِدِینَ

28. “ And (remember) Lot when he said to his people: ‘Verily you commit a lewdness which none of the people of the worlds has ever done before you’.”

29. “ Do you approach males and cut the way (of natural matrimony), and you commit dishonour in your assemblies? But his people gave no answer except that they said: ‘Bring us the chastisement of Allah if you are of the truthful (ones)’.

30. “ He (Lot) said: ‘My Lord! Help me against the mischievous people!’”

Commentary, verses: 28-30
Point

The religious leaders should note the corruptions, evils, and public dangers of the society and try to remove them.

After stating a part of life story of Abraham, in this verse the Qur’ān refers to a part of life story of his contemporary prophet, Lot (a.s.), when it says:

p: 486

“ And (remember) Lot when he said to his people: ‘Verily you commit a lewdness which none of the people of the worlds has ever done before you’.”

The Arabic word /fāhišah/ (lewdness), as was mentioned before, is derived from /fuhš/ which originally means: any word or saying which is very ugly, sharp and biting, and here it ironically means ‘sodomy’.

It is clearly understood from the Qur’ānic sentence, saying: “… which none of the people of the worlds has ever done before you” that this ugly and shameful action, at least in the public and general form, had not been done among no nation and group.

Around the qualities of the people of Lot (a.s.) it has been recorded that one of the main factors of their pollution in this action was that they were some miser people. Their cities were on the way of caravans of Syria and, by this action unto some of their guests and travelers, they caused them to become hateful to them, but the desire of sodomy strengthened among them and they were accustomed to it.

However, they carry both the burden of their own sin and the burden of the sin of those who will follow their action in the future (without that their sin may be decreased anything), because they were the founders of this ugly and evil deed; and we know that whoever creates a tradition he will share the acts of those who commit it.

****

Through the next verse, the Qur’ān implies that Lot, this great prophet, stated his purpose more clearly, when he said:

“ Do you approach males and cut the way (of natural matrimony), and you commit dishonour in your assemblies? …”

p: 487

The Arabic word /nādī/ is derived from /nadā’/ in the sense of ‘public meeting’, and sometimes it is used with the sense of ‘a pleasure center’ and ‘to call’ since the people there usually call each other.

The Holy Qur’ān has not explained here that what kind of lewdnesses they used to commit in their meetings, but without saying it is evident that they were some deeds consistent to their own ugly action, and as some records written in history books indicate that they used to exchange some abuses and ugly biting words between them. They used to beat at the backs of each other with their palms; they gambled; they had some childish plays, in particular that they threw pebbles to each other and to the wayfarers; they played kinds of musical instruments; and even at the presence of public they committed indecent exposure and sometimes they showed their pudenda.

A tradition from ’Umm-i-Hānī from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates that in answer to the question about “… you commit dishonour in your assemblies …” he (p.b.u.h.) said: “They used to throw pebbles toward whoever passed by and mocked them.” (The Commentary by Qurtabī)

Now we are going to see what the answer of this astray and shameful people was to the logical words of Hadrat Lot (a.s.). The Qur’ān says:

“… But his people gave no answer except that they said: ‘Bring us the chastisement of Allah if you are of the truthful (ones)’.

Yes, those sensual persons, who had not enough intellect and comprehension, said this saying with mockery in answer to the logical invitation of Lot.

It is understood from this answer of theirs that, besides his reasonable words, Lot also threatened them by the painful chastisement of Allah if they continued their own way. But

p: 488

they left all and took only this one mockingly. Something similar to this meaning has also been mentioned in Sura

Qamar, No. 54, verse 36. It says: “And (Lot) did warn them of Our violent seizure but they disputed about the warning.”

This statement of the astray people shows that they wanted to take result from the lack of descent of chastisement and say that Lot was a liar, while it is from the mercy of Allah that He gives respite to the most polluted people in order to study, review, and return to the truth.

****

The next verse implies that it was here that Lot could do nothing and turned to Allah and, with a heart full of sorrow and grief, asked Him as follows:

“ He (Lot) said: ‘My Lord! Help me against the mischievous people!’”

A people who have made mischief on the earth, have ignored morals and piety, have set aside chastity and modesty, have trodden the social justice, have often mixed paganism and idolatry with immorality, injustice, and cruelty, and have threatened the generation of man to extinction and destruction. So he asked Allah to make him victorious against these astray mischief-mongers.

****

At the end, sodomy, whether among men (lawāt) or among women, (lesbianism), is of the worst ethical deviations which can he the origin of many corruptions in the society.

In principle, the nature of woman and man has been created in such a way that they find their tranquility and sound satiation in being attached to opposite sex (by the way of sound marriage); and, otherwise, any kind of sexual inclination is

p: 489

deviation from the safe nature of man, and it is a kind of psychic disease that, in case of continuation, it intensifies a day after another, and its result is dislike to the ‘opposite sex’ by unsafe satiation with homosexuality.

These kinds of unlawful relations have some destructive effects on the limbs of man’s body and even they are effective in the nervous system and spirit. They change man from being a complete man and woman from being a complete woman in a way that such women and men who are accustomed to homosexuality will be entangled with an intensive sexual weakness and they will not be able to be a good parents for their future children, and sometimes they lose utterly the ability of producing offspring.

Those who practise homosexuality may gradually tend to reclusion and also alienation from society and then alienation from themselves, and also involve the psychotic complicated contradiction, and if they do not improve themselves they may be afflicted with various psychotic sexual sicknesses.

For this reason and for other ethical and social reasons, Islam has intensively banned the practice of homosexuality in any form and manner, and has appointed a serious punishment that sometimes it is nigh to execution.

The important matter here is that libertinism and seeking miscellaneousness of the material civilized world draw the boys and girls toward this great ugly deviation. At first, it encourages boys to wearing frivolous woman clothing with special ornamentation, and invites girls to wear boy clothing, and from this point deviation and the practice of homosexuality begins so far that the most shameful shapes of deeds in this field are legally approved, in some countries, and are free from

p: 490

any punishment so impudently that pen shames to explain them.(1)

some traditions upon Sodomy and its Punishment:

1- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The thing I fear for my Ummah most of all is the act of the people of Lot (Sodomy).”(2)

2- The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “If you find someone who does the act of the people of Lot, do know that its punishment in Islam is execution.”(3)

3- Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “The reason of banning men for men and women for women is the structure of women and the nature of men (that each of them has been created for the opposite sex), and that going men to men and women to women causes the cut of generation (of mankind) and also disturbance of the order of management (in the society) and wasting the world.”(4)

4- In answer to the reason of banning of sodomy, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “If the act of sodomy were lawful, the men would be needless of women, and the generation (of mankind) might be cut, women remained without husband, and there would exist many corruptions in the authorization of sodomy. And Allah created women for men so that they associate with them and gain tranquility by them, and women are the site of men’s lust and mothers of their children.”(5)

****

p: 491


1- Concerning the banning of sodomy and its philosophy in Islam, there was a detailed explanation mentioned in the commentary of Sura Hūd, No. 11, verses 79-80
2- At-Tarqīb wal-Tarhīb, Vol. 3, P. 285
3- Ibid, and Vol. 7, P. 288
4- ‘Ilal-ush-Sharāyi‘, Vol. 1, P. 547
5- Bihār, Vol. 10, P. 181

Section 4: The Mission of Abraham, Lot, Shu‘ayb and Moses

Point

The mission of the Apostles Abraham, Lot, Shu‘ayb and Moses – And the punishment given to the various disbeliever people.

﴿31﴾ وَلَمَّا جَآءَتْ رُسُلُنَآ إِبْرَاهِیمَ بِالْبُشْرَی قَالُوا إِنَّا مُهْلِکُوا أَهْلِ هَذِهِ الْقَرْیَةِ إِنَّ أَهْلَهَا کَانُوا ظَالِمِینَ

31. “ And when Our messengers came to Abraham with the glad tidings (of a son unto him), they said: ‘Verily we are going to destroy the people of this town, for verily its people are unjust’.”

Commentary, verse: 31

In Sahīfah Sajjādiyyah, Imam Sajjād (a.s.) mentions some groups of angels each of which has a special responsibility, but those angels who came to Hadrat ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) had several aims. They were missions both for giving glad tidings of a child to Abraham (a.s.), and for announcing the punishment of the people of Lot, and the executives of the Divine punishment.

This verse indicates that finally the supplication of Lot was accepted and the command of a heavy and severe punishment for this evil people was issued from the side of Allah. Before their arrival to the land of Lot for performing their mission, the angels of punishment went to the area where Abraham lived for the fulfilment of another mission, i.e. the glad tidings of the birth of children to Abraham (a.s.)

p: 492

The abovementioned verse, at first, refers to their meeting with Abraham (a.s.) and says:

“ And when Our messengers came to Abraham with the glad tidings (of a son unto him), …”

Then, pointing to the cities of the people of Lot, the angels added to their statement as follows:

“… they said: ‘Verily we are going to destroy the people of this town, for verily its people are unjust’.”

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /hāŏihil qaryah/ (this town) is an evidence that the cities of the people of Lot were in the neighbourhood of Abraham’s land.

The application of the Arabic word /zālim/ (unjust) is for the sake that they were unjust both to themselves, who took the way of polytheism, immorality, and corruptibility, and to others so that their injustice and cruelty involved even all the wayfarers and the caravans that crossed that land.

****

p: 493

﴿32﴾ قَالَ إِنَّ فِیهَا لُوطاً قَالُوا نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن فِیهَا لَنُنَجّ-ِیَنَّهُ وَأَهْلَهُ إِلاَّ امْرَأَتَهُ کَانَتْ مِنَ الْغَابِرِینَ

32. “ Said (Abraham to the messenger angels): ‘Verily Lot is in it.’ They said: ‘We know very well who is in it; we shall certainly deliver him and his family, except his wife; she shall of those who stay behind’.”

Commentary, verses: 32

The social title is not important, but the Faith and righteous deed are criterions. Being the prophet’s wife alone is not a value, but being in his accompany and following him is a value. The wives of prophets are not sinless. (Even among the wives of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) only a few of them were favoured by the special grace of Allah.

This noble verse indicates that when Abraham heard this statement, he worried about Lot, the great prophet of Allah, and he asked about his fate. The verse says:

“ Said (Abraham to the messenger angels):

‘Verily Lot is in it.’ …”

Then the messenger angels, in answer to him, immediately said that he should not be worried:

“… They said: ‘We know very well who is in it; …”

They meant that never Allah chastises evildoers and good doers with together and His program is completely accurate and calculated. Then, they added:

“… we shall certainly deliver him and his family, except his wife; she shall of those who stay behind’.”

It is understood from this verse that in all of those cities there was only one pure faithful family and Allah delivered

p: 494

them on time, either; as it is mentioned is Sura Ath-Thāriyāt: “But We found not there any except one Muslim household.”(1) And, moreover, the wife of Lot was also out of the row of believers and, therefore, she was punished.

The Arabic word /qābirīn/ is the plural form of /qābir/ with the sense of ‘the one whose companions go only he one remains. The woman who was among the family of prophethood must not separate from the Muslims and believers, but her infidelity, polytheism, and idolatry caused her separation.

This makes clear that her deviation was only from the point of belief, and it is not improbable that she had got this deviation from her own environment while at the beginning she had been faithful and monotheist; and in this case there will be no objection to Lot that why he married such a woman.

By the way, if there were some other people who had believed in Lot, they would certainly have migrated from that polluted land before this event. It was only Lot and his family that had to stay there until the last hour that he thought his teaching and warning might have an effect in them.

There may arise a question here that did Abraham (a.s.) think that probably the punishment of Allah might seize Lot, too, that he expressed his worry about Lot before the angels and they assured him that Lot would be delivered?

The clear answer to this question is that Abraham knew the matter but for the certainty of his heart he asked, as this very great prophet had a similar condition about Resurrection and by restoring the birds to life Allah illustrated the scenery of Resurrection in front of him.

But ‘Allamah Tabātabā’ī, the great commentator, believes that the aim of Abraham was that he took the existence of Lot

p: 495


1- Sura Ath-Thāriyāt, No. 51, verse 36

among that nation as a reason for removing the punishment from them, and ‘Allāmah takes help from Sura Hūd, No. 11, verses 74-76 for this purpose, because these verses say: “… he began disputing with Us concerning the people of Lot.” “O Abraham! Forsake this! Indeed the decree of your Lord has come to pass and surely there is coming (upon) them an irreversible chastisement.” (Al-Mīzān, Vol. 16, P. 129)

But we believe that the answer that the angels gave here about the deliverance of Lot and his family clearly shows that in these verses only Lot was spoken of, while the verses of Sura Hūd pursue a separate matter and, as we said, Abraham (a.s.) asked this question only for being assured more. (Be careful)

****

p: 496

﴿33﴾ وَلَمَّآ أَن جَآءَتْ رُسُلُنَا لُوطاً سِیءَ بِهِمْ وَضَاقَ بِهِمْ ذَرْعاً وَقَالُوا لاَ تَخَفْ وَلاَ تَحْزَنْ إِنَّا مُنَجُّوکَ وَأَهْلَکَ إِلاَّ امْرَأَتَکَ

کَانَتْ مِنَ الْغَابِرِینَ

33. “ And when Our messengers came to Lot he was grieved on their account and distressed for them; but they said: ‘Fear not, nor grieve, for verily we shall deliver you and your family, except your wife, she shall be of those who stay behind.”

Commentary, verse: 33

In a polluted society the men of Allah are in straitened circumstances, and even for protecting their own guests and children they are worried, too.

The family relation does not save a person but faith and righteous deed is the key of deliverance. This verse says:

“ And when Our messengers came to Lot he was grieved on their account and distressed for them; …”

Lot’s anxiety was for that he did not know them. They were in the form of some handsome youths, and the arrival of such guests in that polluted environment might become the source of trouble for Lot and probably disrespect before his guests. Therefore, he became seriously thoughtful that what the reaction of those astray, disgrace and shameless people might be before these honourable guests.

The Qur’ānic /sī’a/ is derived from /sā’a/ in the sense of ‘to become grievous’; and the Arabic word /ŏar‘/ means: ‘heart’ or ‘temper’. Thus, the Qur’ānic phrase: /dāqa bihim ŏar‘ā/ means ‘he became grievous and inconvenient.

p: 497

Some of the Islamic commentators have said that this phrase originally means ‘the distance between the front legs of a camel at the time of walking’ and since when a heavy load is put on its back it decreases the distance of its steps lesser and narrower, this sentence /dāqa ŏar‘ā/ is mentioned as ironically for a heavy and laborious event.

But when the guests found his inconvenience soon they introduced themselves and removed his anxiety and told him those shameless people could not do anything, and all of them would be annihilated soon. The verse says:

“… but they said: ‘Fear not, nor grieve, for verily we shall deliver you and your family, except your wife, she shall be of those who stay behind.”

Of course, the verses of Sura Hūd clearly show that when those evil people were informed of the arrival of the guests of Lot they came to him and intended to bother them. Lot, who had not known the angels, became very anxious, wanted to hinder them from doing that action: sometimes with advice, sometimes with threat, sometimes by way of arousing their conscience, saying that: “…is there not among you one upright man?”,(1) and sometimes by the way of suggesting them to marry his daughters. But those disgrace people did not accept anything and they thought only of their own evil aim.

But the messengers of Allah introduced themselves to Lot (a.s.) and by means of Divine miracle made the eyes of those attacking persons blind and caused the heart of this great prophet to rest.

It is notable that the messenger angels of Allah told Lot (a.s.) that he should not fear and grieve. Concerning the difference between /xauf/ and /huzn/ it is cited in Al-Mīzān,

p: 498


1- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 78

the commentary, that /xauf/ is used about the inconvenient probable events and /huzn/ about some decisive and certain instances.

Some commentators believe that the Qur’ānic word /xauf/ (fear) relates to the future events and the term /qam/ (grief) relates to the past events.

It is also probable that /xauf/ is used in relation to dangerous instances, but /qam/ is related to painful events, though there is no danger in them.

There is a question here that according to the verses of Sura Hūd the fear and grief of Lot were not about himself, but he feared that those evil people might make trouble for his guests while the answer the angels gave him was about the deliverance of Lot and his family and these two are not consistent with each other.

The answer to this question can be understood from Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 81, because when the shameful people came to bother the guests, the angels told Lot: “… fear not nor grieve, for verily we shall deliver you and your family …”.(1) That is, ‘they not only cannot bother us, but also are not able to hurt you.’ Therefore, the angels took their deliverance certain, and verily it was certain, and they concentrated the glad tidings on the deliverance of Lot and his family.

****

p: 499


1- The verse under discussion

﴿34﴾ إِنَّا مُنزِلُونَ عَلَی أَهْلِ هَذِهِ الْقَرْیَةِ رِجْزاً مِنَ السَّمَآءِ بِمَا کَانُوا یَفْسُقُونَ

﴿35﴾ وَلَقَد تَّرَکْنَا مِنْهَآ ءَایَةً بَیّ-ِنَةً لِقَوْمٍ یَعْقِلُونَ

34. “ Verily We are bringing down upon the people of this town a punishment from heaven for what they were transgressing.”

35. “ And certainly We have left a clear sign of it for a people who have sense.”

Commentary, verses: 34-35

The repetition of sin and persisting to its doing cause the descent of the chastisement of Allah.

The acquaintance with the philosophy of history and being acquainted with past generations are regarded by the Qur’ān. In order that the fate of this polluted group of people might be made more clear in their mission, the Qur’ān adds:

“ Verily We are bringing down upon the people of this town a punishment from heaven for what they were transgressing.”

The objective of the Qur’ānic word /qaryah/ (town) is ‘Sudūm’ and the cities and towns around it where the people of Lot used to live. The population of them has been mentioned seven hundred thousand people.(1)

And the objective of the Arabic term /rijz/ here is ‘punishment’. Its original meaning is ‘anxiety’, then everything that causes anxiety is called /rijz/

p: 500


1- Rūh-ul-Bayān, Vol. 6, P. 467

and thus Arabs use it in a lot of senses, like harsh afflictions, plaque, intensive snow and hail, idol, the temptation of Satan, and Divine punishment.

The Qur’ānic sentence /bimā kānū yafsuqūn/ (for what they were transgressing) states the cause of their painful punishment that was transgression and disobedience from the command of Allah, and its application in future form of the verb is an indication to the continuation of their ugly deeds.

This meaning shows this fact that if those people stopped the continuation of it and returned to the path of right, piety and purity, they would not he involved in such a punishment and their past sins would be forgiven.

In this verse the manner of their painful punishment has not been explained, and it only refers to the ruins of their afflicted and non-afflicted cities, when it says:

“ And certainly We have left a clear sign of it for a people who have sense.”

But the explanation of their punishment is referred to in Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 82 and Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No 7, verse 84, implying that at first a severe earthquake turned their cities upside down and then a shower of stone rained on them in a way that their bodies and their ruined cities and castles were buried under it.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /’āyatan bayyinatan/ (a clear sign) refers to the remaining of the city of ‘Sudūm’ which, according to the verses of the Qur’ān, was located alongside the way of the caravans of the people of Medina and Mecca and they could see it at the advent of Muhammad, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), as Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 76 says: “It is on a way (yet) remaining.”, and Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 137-138 says: “Verily you pass by their (cities) by day,” “And by night; will you not ponder?”

p: 501

﴿36﴾ وَإِلَی مَدْیَنَ أَخَاهُمْ شُعَیْباً فَقَالَ یَاقَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَارْجُوا الْیَوْمَ الاَخِرَ وَلاَ تَعْثَوْا فِی الاَرْضِ مُفْسِدِینَ

36. “ And to Madyan (We did send) their brother Shu‘ayb, so he said: ‘O my people! Worship Allah, and look you for the Last Day; and do not act corruptly in the land, making mischief.”

Commentary, verse: 36

Monotheism and Resurrection are at the top of the godly invitation of the Divine prophets.

The servitude unto Allah (s.w.t.) and the belief in Origin and Resurrection both are some preparation for separation from corruption.

Next to the story of Lot and his people, the stories of other peoples, such as the people of Shu‘ayb, the people of ‘Ād, the people of Thamūd, Korah and Pharaoh, come forth. At first, it says:

“ And to Madyan (We did send) their

brother Shu‘ayb, …”

As we have repeatedly said before, the application of the word ‘brother’ in the verse refers to the utmost love and affection of these prophets unto their peoples, and it shows the lack of seeking domination over them. These prophets, of course, had often relation with their peoples, too.

Madyan is a city in the west south of Jordan which is called Mu‘ān today and it is located in the east of ‘Aqabah Golf, where Shu‘ayb and his people lived.

p: 502

Like other great Divine prophets, Shu‘ayb began his invitation from belief in Origin and Resurrection which are the foundation of any Divine religion. The verse says:

“… so he said: ‘O my people! Worship Allah, and look you for the Last Day; …”

Belief in Origin causes man to feel constant observation from the side of Allah upon his deeds, and belief in Resurrection reminds man of the great court where everything of man will be dealt with entirely.

Belief in these two great principles will certainly have an extraordinary effect in training and improvement of man.

The third command of Shu‘ayb was an inclusive practical order which envelops all social programs. He said:

“… and do not act corruptly in the land, making mischief.”

The word corruption has a vast meaning which encompasses any kind of vice, disturbance, destruction, deviation, and transgression. The opposite point to it is righteousness and reconciliation in the concept of which the whole constructive programs are gathered.

The Qur’ānic term /ta‘θau/ is derived from /’aθā/ in the meaning of ‘to make mischief’, with the difference that this meaning is mostly used in relation of ethical corruptions. Therefore, mentioning the Qur’ānic word /mufsidīn/ after it is for emphasis.

****

p: 503

﴿37﴾ فَکَذَّبُوهُ فَاَخَذَتْهُمُ الرَّجْفَةُ فَاَصْبَحُوا فِی دَارِهِمْ جَاثِمِینَ

37. “ But they belied him, so the earth quake seized them, and they lay (deed) in their abodes motionless by the morning.”

Commentary, verse: 37

The Arabic word /rajfah/ means the shake of the earth. The word /’arājīf/ is used for the news ad words which cause instability in the faith and spirit of people, and the word /marjūf/ is used for those who say or write such matters.

This verse implies that the people of Shu‘ayb, instead of hearkening to the advices of this great reformer, tried to reject him.

“ But they belied him, …”

This act of theirs caused that a severe earthquake seized them. The verse continues saying:

“… so the earth quake seized them, …”

The Arabic term /jāθim/ is derived from /jaθm/ in the sense of ‘sitting on the knee’ and ‘staying in one place’. It is not improbable that this meaning refers to the fact that at the time of this severe earthquake they were asleep and suddenly they got up. As soon as they sat on their knees, the event did not give them respite, and by falling down the walls, which was accompanied with that fatal earthquake, they lost their own lives.

****

p: 504

﴿38﴾ وَعَاداً وَثَمُودَاْ وَقَد تَبَیَّنَ لَکُم مِن مَسَاکِنِهِمْ وَزَیَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّیْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَصَدَّهُمْ عَنِ السَّبِیلِ وَکَانُوا مُسْتَبْصِرِینَ

38. “ And (We destroyed) ‘Ād and Thamūd, and it has become clear to you from their dwelling-places, and Satan made their deeds fair-seeming unto them, so he kept them back from the (right) path, though they were keen-sighted.”

Commentary, verse: 38

Pride, self-admiration, and boasting for wealth and power are some examples of satanic ornamentations.

Man naturally loves beauty and adornment, and the Satan misuses this man’s inner quality.

In this verse, the words are about the people of ‘Ād and the people of Thamūd without mentioning any thing about their prophets (Hūd and Sālih) and their talks to these two obstinate peoples, because they were two known nations that the story of their prophets has been repeatedly referred to in other verses of the Qur’ān. It says:

“ And (We destroyed) ‘Ād and Thamūd, …”

Then, it adds implying that the ruins of their cities in the lands of Hijr and Yemen are alongside your way.

“… and it has become clear to you from their dwelling-places, …”

In your journeys toward Yemen and Syria for commerce and trade, every year you cross the land Hijr, which is located in the north of Arabia, and the land of ’Ahqāf, which is located in the south and near to Yemen, and you observe the ruins of

p: 505

the cities of ’Ād and Thamūd with your own eyes; then why do you not take an example?

Then, the noble verse points to the main cause of their wretchedness and says:

“… and Satan made their deeds fair-seeming unto them, so he kept them back from the (right) path, …”

They treated like that while they had keen eyes and intellect. Their nature was on Monotheism and piety, and the Divine prophets had also shown them sufficiently the right path. The verse continues saying:

“… though they were keen-sighted.”

Some commentators have taken this sentence in the sense of having vigilant eyes and enough wisdom, while some others have meant it into ‘safe nature’, and some others into correct use of the guidance of Divine prophets.

It does not matter that the holy verse contains all these meanings, indicating that they were not ignorant, but formerly they knew the truth well and they had vigilant conscience, enough intellect, and the prophets completed the argument for them, yet they left the invitation of the prophets and went after the temptations of Satan, and day after another day their evil deeds seemed beautiful to them, and they reached a point where they had no way to return. The law of reaction burnt these dry, fruitless pieces of wood in fire of their deeds, and this was their own compensation.

****

p: 506

﴿39﴾ وَقَارُونَ وَفِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَلَقَدْ جَآءَهُم مُّوسَی بِالْبَیّ-ِنَاتِ فَاسْتَکْبَرُوا فِی الاَرْضِ وَمَا کَانُوا سَابِقِینَ

39. “And (We destroyed) Korah, and Pharaoh, and Hāmān; and indeed Moses came unto them with clear proofs, but they behaved haughtily in the land, yet they could not outstrip (Us).”

Commentary, verse: 39

The end of arrogance is destruction and their evil fate is a gazing-stock. Allah’s way of treatment is to complete argument and then taking to task will come forth.

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān mentions the names of three persons each of whom was a clear sample of a satanic power. It says:

“And (We destroyed) Korah, and Pharaoh,

and Hāmān; …”

Korah was the epiphany of wealth together with pride, egoism, and negligence. Pharaoh was the epiphany of arrogant power furnished with mischievousness; and Hāmān was an example of being the assistant of the oppressive tyrants. Then, the verse says:

“… and indeed Moses came unto them with clear proofs, but they behaved haughtily in the land, …”

Korah relied on his own wealth, ornament, treasures, and knowledge, while Pharaoh and Hāmān relied on having army, martial forces, and the great power of propagation among unaware people.

p: 507

Yet, with those abilities they had they could not precede Allah and escape from the grips of His power. The verse continues saying:

“… yet they could not outstrip (Us).”

Allah issued the command of destruction of Korah for the land, which was the place of his rest and comfort, and He commanded water, the cause of their life, to destroy Pharaoh and Hāmān. For destroying them, Allah did not mobilize the hosts of heavens and the earth, but what was the cause of their life executed the command of their death!(1)

The Arabic term /sābiqīn/ is the plural form of term /sābiq/ which means: ‘the one who precedes’ and if it says /mā kānū sābiqīn/ (they did not overreach) its concept is that ‘they could not escape from the domain of the Power of Allah with all possibilities they had and be saved from the punishment of Allah; but He annihilated them with abasement and humiliation at the same moment He decided.

****

p: 508


1- The explanation of the life of Korah and the destruction of Pharaoh and his people have been mentioned in the commentary of Sura Al-Qasas, and Sura Al-’A‘rāf.

﴿40﴾ فَکُلاًّ أَخَذْنَا بِذَنْبِهِ فَمِنْهُم مَنْ أَرْسَلْنَا عَلَیْهِ حَاصِباً وَمِنْهُم مَّنْ أَخَذَتْهُ الصَّیْحَةُ وَمِنْهُم مَّنْ خَسَفْنَا بِهِ الاَرْضَ وَمِنْهُم مَنْ أَغْرَقْنَا وَمَا کَانَ اللَّهُ لِیَظْلِمَهُمْ وَلَکِن کَانُوا اَنفُسَهُمْ یَظْلِمُونَ

40. “ So each (one of them) We seized (in punishment) for his sin; and of them, against some We sent a violent tornado (with showers of stones), some were caught by a mighty Blast; some We caused the earth to swallow up, and some We drowned; and it was not Allah to do injustice to them, but they unto their own selves did injustice.”

Commentary, verse: 40

We must not become proud when Allah gives us respite, since the end of sin is retribution, and it is easy for Allah to punish us with kinds of punishments. Therefore, in this verse He says:

“ So each (one of them) We seized (in punishment) for his sin; …”

Indeed, since there were mentioned four groups in the previous two verses whose punishments were not mentioned there, (the people of ‘Ād, the people of Thamūd, Korah, Pharaoh, and Hāmān), in the above verse their chastisements are stated sequentially, as follows:

“… and of them, against some We sent a violent tornado (with showers of stones), …”

The Qur’ānic word /hāsib/ means: ‘a violent wind bringing with it a shower of stones’. The Arabic word /hasban/ means ‘pebbles’.

p: 509

The objective of mentioning this group is ‘the people of ‘Ād’ that, according to suras Ath-Thāriyāt, Al-Hāqqah, and Qamar, a violent and harsh wind came over them for seven nights and eight days. It ruined their houses and threw their corpses here and there like the leaves of the trees in fall.(1) The verse continues:

“… some were caught by a mighty Blast; …”

We have said that the heavenly blast is the result of thunderbolts which are usually accompanied with earthquake at the center of its occurrence, and this was the chastisement which came down upon the people of Thamūd, and some other peoples, as Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 67 says about the people of Thamūd: “And the (mighty) Blast overtook those who were unjust, so they became motionless corpses in their abodes.” And in Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 81 the Qur’ān says: “And We caused the earth to swallow up him …” This was the punishment which Korah, the rich, proud and arrogant person from the Children of Israel received; and, finally, Allah drowned some others of them. The verse says:

“… some We caused the earth to swallow up, and some We drowned; …”

We know that this meaning points to Pharaoh, Hāmān, and their followers which has been mentioned in different Suras of the Qur’ān.

However, keeping this statement in mind, the above four chastisements are sequentially for the four evil groups whose deviation, stray, and sins were referred to in previous two verses without mentioning their punishments.

For an emphasis upon this fact that they got the result of their own deeds and reaped the product of the seed of which

p: 510


1- Sura Al-Hāqqah, No. 69, verses 5 to 7

they themselves had scattered, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… and it was not Allah to do injustice to them, but they unto their own selves did injustice.”

Yes, the punishments in this world and the next world are some reactions and embodiments of man’s deeds when they close all the doors of improvement and return to the truth to them.

Allah is more just than He does the slightest injustice and transgression to any person.

Like many other verses of the Qur’ān, this verse clearly strengthens the principle of freedom of will in man, and makes this fact fully clear that making decision everywhere and for everything belongs to man himself, and Allah has created him free, and wanted him to be free. Therefore, the belief of the followers of the school of fatalism, who also exist among Muslims, is made futile by this strong logic of the Qur’ān.

****

p: 511

﴿41﴾ مَثَلُ الَّذِینَ اتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَوْلِیَآءَ کَمَثَلِ الْعَنکَبُوتِ اتَّخَذَتْ بَیْتاً وَإِنَّ أَوْهَنَ الْبُیُوتِ لَبَیْتُ الْعَنکَبُوتِ لَوْکَانُوا یَعْلَمُونَ

41. “ The parable of those who take guardians besides Allah is as the parable of the spider that makes for itself a house but verily the frailest of (all) houses is the house of the spider, if they but know (this).”

Commentary, verse: 41

To use parables is one of the best methods applied in education, and the best parable is the parable which is tangible for all levels of people everywhere and in any time.

Taking the name of ‘Ankabūt (spider) from this verse, the Sura under discussion has been entitled ‘Ankabūt.

It has been narrated from Plato who said that fly is the greediest insect which, for its livelihood, often sits on pickle, confectionery, a taint, and a wound, but a spider weaves in a corner and has continence. It is interesting that Allah has set the most active and the greediest insect as the prey of the most retiring insect. A fly goes toward the spider and it hunts the fly by its webs.

However, in the previous verses the painful and sad fate of the mischievous, arrogant, obstinate, unjust, and self-loving pagans was stated. In this relation, in this verse there has been stated an interesting parable for those who take objects of worship and guardian besides Allah for themselves, in a way that the more we contemplate about this parable, the more points we gain from it. It says:

“ The parable of those who take guardians besides Allah is as the parable of the spider that makes for itself a house

p: 512

but verily the frailest of (all) houses is the house of the spider, if they but know (this).”

What an expressive and interesting parable, and what a comprehensive and minute simile it is!

You can be careful that every animal and insect has a house or a nest for itself, but none of them is as weak as the spider’s house.

In principle, a house must have walls, a roof, and a door and it protects its owner from bad events, and maintains his food and necessary things in it. Some houses have not ceiling but they have at least a wall, or they have not walls while they have ceilings. But the spider’s house, which is made of a few very thin webs that has neither any wall, nor any ceiling, nor any yard, nor any door. These are from one side. On the other side, its materials are so weak and unstable that they resist before no event, and if a mild wind blows, it will tear the webs entirely. If a few drops of rain fall on it, they destroy it wholly. The least flame of fire burns it. It will be torn up even with a little dust, and it will hang on the ceiling.

The false objects of worship of this group have neither any profit nor harm, nor can remove any difficulty, nor can be a place of refuge for any one of them on the day of affliction.

It is true that this house not only is a resting place for the spider, with its long legs, but also a snare for hunting insects and earning food, while comparing it with the houses of other animals and insects it is very weak and unstable. Those who choose a support other than Allah, their support is as the web of spider. The crown and throne of persons like Pharaoh, the endless wealth of individuals such as Korah, the castles and treasures of the kings all are like the webs of a spider: They are weak, unstable, unreliable and ephemeral before the storm of events.

p: 513

The history also shows that: verily none of these things can be the support of man, but those who rely on their faith and trust in Allah, they have relied on a firm and strong support.

It is also necessary to note that though the house of spider and its webs are used as a proverb for its weakness, that is one of the wonders of the world of creation and paying attention to it makes man more acquainted to the greatness of the Lord.

The webs of spider are made from some viscous liquid which is stored in some very small cavities as small as the needle-point located under its belly. This liquid has a special combination that when it is exposed to the weather it becomes hard and firm.

By its particular claws spider draws that liquid out from these cavities and makes its webs by it.

It is said that by this little liquid that it has, each spider is able to make about five hundred meters web.

Some commentators have said that the weakness of these webs is because of their extraordinary tenderness; else it is stronger than a steal string with the same thinness.

It is surprising that each of these webs sometimes comes out from a very small hole which is in its body. Now you may think that how tender, exact, and narrow every one of these secondary webs is produced!

Besides the wonderful materials which have been used in the structure of a spider’s house, its structural shape is also interesting. If you look carefully at the sound houses of spiders, you will see an interesting scenery like a sun with its sunbeams that are built on some particular bases made of the same webs. This house, of course, is a suitable and ideal house for spider, but on the whole, there cannot be considered a house weaker than that; and the objects that they worship other than Allah are like that house.

p: 514

Regarding the fact that spider is not only of one kind, and some scholars claim that more than twenty thousand sorts of spider have been known until now and each of them has some specialties, the greatness and power of Allah is made in the creation of this small creature.

However, the application of the Qur’ānic word /’auliyā’/ (the plural form of /waliy/) instead of /’asnām/ (idols) may point to this fact that not only the man-made objects of worship, but also the leaders of non-religious groups are in the same row.

The sentence /lau kānū ya‘lamūn/ (if they but know), that is mentioned at the end of the verse, is about the idols and false objects of worship, not about the weakness of spider’s house, for its weakness is known to all. Thus, the concept of this sentence is: if they were aware of the weakness of the objects of worship and the position that they have chosen other than Allah, they would know well that these are like the web of spider from the point of weakness.

****

p: 515

﴿42﴾ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یَعْلَمُ مَا یَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ مِن شَیْءٍ وَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

﴿43﴾ وَتِلْکَ الاَمْثَالُ نَضْرِبُهَا لِلنَّاسِ وَمَا یَعْقِلُهَآ إِلاَّ الْعَالِمُونَ

42. “ Verily, Allah knows whatever thing they call upon besides Him; and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

43. “ And such are the parables We set forth for mankind, but none understand them but the learned (ones).”

Commentary, verses: 42-43

The man’s inclinations to other than Allah (s.w.t.) are in the knowledge of Allah, and we must make us ready to answer for it. The verse says:

“ Verily, Allah knows whatever thing they call upon besides Him; …”

Instead of relying on other than Allah, which is as weak and baseless as the spider’s house, we must rely on Allah, Who is the Mighty, the invincible. The verse continues saying:

“… and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

However, in this verse the Qur’ān threatens and warns these negligent unaware polytheists, and implicitly says that Allah knows whatever they call other than Him.

Neither their manifest polytheism nor their hidden one is concealed to Allah, and He is the Mighty and the Absolute Wise. If He gives respite to them, it is not for the sake that He does not know or His Power is finite, but His wisdom requires that He gives enough respite to them so that He completes the argument to all, and those who are eligible for guidance, be guided.

Some commentators have taken this sentence as an indication to the pretexts that the polytheists sought for themselves. They

p: 516

used to say that if they worshipped those idols, it would not be because of the idols themselves and they were, indeed, some symbols of stars of the sky and of their prophets and angels. They said, in fact, they prostrated for them and respected them, and their ‘good and evil’, and their ‘benefit and harm’ are in their authority.

The Holy Qur’ān implies that Allah knows what things the polytheists call. Whomever they may be and whatever they may be, they are like the web of spider comparing the power of His command, and they have nothing to give them.

The next verse may refer to the rejection of the enemies of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who pointed to these parables and said that how is it possible that Allah, Who is the Creator of the earth and heaven, brings forth parables to spider, fly, insects, and the like? In answer to them, the Qur’ān says:

“ And such are the parables We set forth for mankind, but none understand them but the learned (ones).”

The importance and tenderness of a parable is not in its being small or big, but it is in its fitness with the aim. Sometimes its being small is its most significant point of strength.

For example, when the words are mostly about the weak and baseless supports, the parable must be chosen from spider which can illustrate this weakness, instability and lack of resistance better than anything else. This is the identity of eloquence and elegance.

That is why it is said that only the learned ones can recognize the elegance and elaborations of the Qur’ān.

****

p: 517

﴿44﴾ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضَ بِالْحَقّ ِ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَةً لِلْمُؤْمِنِینَ

44. “ Allah created the heavens and the earth with truth, verily in this is a sign for the believers.”

Commentary, verse: 44

The creation of the world has an aim. Our look unto the world must have an aim, too.

Materialists usually stop in recognizing the phenomena, but worshippers of Allah (theists) pass through phenomena and reach the recognition of Allah and Faith. Therefore, this verse announces:

“ Allah created the heavens and the earth with truth, …”

There is no vanity and falsehood in His affair. If He brings forth parable to spider and its weak house, it is not undue; and if He has chosen a small creature for the parable, it is for stating the truth, else, He is the creator of the greatest galaxies and systems in heaven.

It is interesting that, at the end of these verses, the Qur’ān emphasizes on ‘Knowledge’ and ‘Faith’. In one place it says: “… if they but know”(1), and in another place it says: “… but none understand them but the learned (ones).”(2) And here it says:

“… verily in this is a sign for the believers.”

This meaning points to this fact that the feature of the Truth is clear like the sunshine, but it appears in receptive

p: 518


1- The current Sura, verse 41
2- The verses under discussion, No. 43

ones. It needs an aware and seeking heart, a vigilant and submissive spirit before Allah; and if these blind-hearted persons do not see the Divine beauty, it is not because of its being hidden, but it is because of their blind eyes.

****

The End of Part 20

****

p: 519

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shī‘ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makārim Shīrāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma‘-ul-Bayān fī-Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Husayn il-Tabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H. - A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ‘Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn at-Tabātabā’ī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ’Āyatullah Sayyed ‘Abdul-Husayn Tayyib, Mohammadī Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma’thūr by Imam ‘Abd-ur-Rahmān Al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - A

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-‘islmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi‘ li-Ahkām-il-Qur’ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Mohammad-ibn-Ahmad al-Qurtabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Misriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by ‘Abd-i-‘Ali-ibn Jum‘at-ul-‘Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba‘atul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Dīn Abul-Futūh Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

10. Tafsīr-i-Ruh-ul-Bayān by Ismā‘īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī; Dār-u-Ihyā’-ut-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur’ān

The Holy Qur’ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah

Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs,

State of Qatar, 1946.

The Holy Qur’ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers,

English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by

Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd.,

Chatham, Kent, London.

p: 520

Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur’ān

by Al-Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn-at-Tabātabā’ī, Translated by

Sa‘yyid Sa‘eed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1, Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin

Books Ltd., New Yurk, U.S.A, 1978.

The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry,

London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine

Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin

Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

Holy Qur’ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic

Republic of Iran, 1993.

The Holy Qur’ān with English

Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of

the Holy Ahlul-Bayt

by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur’ān, Inc, New York,

1988.

A Collection of Translation of the

Holy Qur’ān,

supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran,

(unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

Nahjul – Balāqah, by as - Sayyed ar - Radī, Dār - ul - Kitab al -

Lubnānī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

Sharh - i - Nahajul - Balāqah, by Ibn - i - Abil - Hadīd, Dār - u - Ihyā’ -il -

Kutub - il- ‘Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

Nahj-ul-Balāqah of Amir al-Mu’mineen ‘Ali ibn Abī

Tālib, selected and compiled

by as-Sayyed Abul-Hassan ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated

by Sayyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS),

Tehran, Iran, 1980.

Nahjul Balāghah - Hazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Sa‘eed, Chehel

Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja‘far Muhammad ibn Ya‘qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī

ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

Shī‘ah, by Allamah Sayyid Muhammad Husayn Tabātabā’ī, translated by

Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 521

Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C.,

1930, Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago,

Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

Compton’s Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company printed in U.S.A., 1978.

Webster’s New Twentieth century Dictionary of the

English Language Unabridged, Second

Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland

and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms

Persian-English, by M.T.

Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation,

’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dār-el-‘Ilm

Limalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

Elias’ Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias, Beirut,

Lebanon, 1980.

An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the

Orthoepy of the Qur’ān, by

Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī,

Mashhad, Iran, 1992.

A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms

Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Hussein Vahīd Dastjerdī, Vahid Publications,

Tehran, Iran, 1988.

Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban,

Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London,

Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

Webster’s New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik,

Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir

Publication Organization, 1963.

The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo‘āser,

Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 522

Index

A

‘Abūthar, P. 177

‘Allāmah ’Amīnī, P. 347

‘Allāmah Sayyid Sharaf-ud-Dīn Jabal ‘Āmilī, P. 423, 455

‘AllāmahTabātabā’ī, P. 434, 495

‘Ammār, P. 176, 177, 427

‘Aqabah Golf, P. 502

‘Āshūrā, P. 224

‘Āyishah, P. 55

‘Ayyāshī, P. 177

’Abūthar Qaffārī, P. 455

’Ād, P. 186, 353, 502, 506, 509

- The land of, P. 353

- The people of, P. 510

’Anas-ibn-Mālik, P. 456

’Āsif Burkhiyā: P. 50, 98, 101, 102

- The knowledge of, p. 102

’Āsiyah, P. 239, 240, 248

- The triumph of, P. 239

- Pharaoh’s wife, P. 248

Aaron (Hārūn), P. 305, 307

- Was older than Moses, P. 305

Abbās, P. 55, 59, 60

Abū Rāfi‘, P. 455

Abū-‘Abdullah-Jabalī, P. 200

Abūbakr: P. 48, 55, 56, 57, 60

Abū-Hamzah Thābit-ibn-’Abī-Saffiyyih Dinār, P. 224

Abūhāshim-ibn-Tīhānī, P. 455

Abūsa‘īd Khidry, P. 102, 455

Abū-Sa‘īd-il-Khudrī, P. 226

Abūsufyān, P. 349

Abūtālib, Ali’s father, P. 347, 348, 349

- The Prophet went to visit him, P. 347

Adam, P. 164, 255, 383

Age of Ignorance, P. 183

p: 523

Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.): P. 48, 103, 200, 223, 349, 454

- The government of, P. 183

- The Imams of, P. 103, 223

- The narrations of, P. 349

- The virtue of: P. 104, 226

Ahqāf, P. 353

Ahqāf, P. 505

Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm, P. 176

Ali-ibn-Fāriq, P. 57, 248

Allah (s.w.t.)

- His Name, P. 52

- Is the Judge, P. 370

- Is the Mighty, The Wise, P. 320, 347

- The Benefactor, P. 375

- The Essence of, P. 359, 420, 422

- The Exalted Name of, P. 100

- The Grace of, P. 144, 166, 268, 277, 323

- The Mercy of, P. 374

- The Might of, P. 350

- The Most Generous, P. 367

- The Power of, P. 183, 368, 396, 469, 508

- The Will of, P. 244

- The Wrath of, P. 316, 377

Allāmah Majlisī, P. 177, 185, 226

Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.), P. 200

Ardeshīr Khurra: P. 26

Ark, P. 460

- The event of, P. 460

B

Babylon, P. 481, 485

- The worshippers of, P. 485

Bakr-ibn-’A‘yan, P. 185

Battle of Badr, P. 159, 172

Battle of Jamal, P. 172

p: 524

Bedouin, P. 26

Bilqiys, P. 73, 84, 95, 104, 108

Black Stone, P. 145

Blast of Trumpet, P. 193

Blast, P. 194, 510

Bushr-ibn-Qalib, P. 319

Byzantine, P. 79

C

Cairo, P. 216

Children of Israel, P. 41, 44, 164, 166, 184, 216, 217, 218, 222, 228, 234, 238, 245, 248, 253, 255, 257, 262, 323, 324, 381, 388, 391, 395, 412, 510

- A threat for, P. 167

- Pregnant women of, p. 232

- The boys of, P. 236

- The learned men of, P. 393, 399, 401

- The Oppressed ones of, P. 221

Christ, P. 362

Christian, P. 338, 341

- Whom Najāshī sent to Mecca, P. 538

Companions of the Cave, P. 184

Coptic, P. 216, 217, 234, 248, 253, 265, 279, 304

- Being killed by Moses, P. 254, 255

D

David, P. 17, 43, 44, 45, 47, 48, 52, 55, 56, 59, 115, 130, 136

Day of Hereafter, P. 359, 361, 409, 434, 479

Day of Judgment, P. 166

Day of retribution, P. 370

Divine forgiveness, P. 437

p: 525

E

Egypt, P. 30, 31, 32, 249, 296, 304, 307, 312, 313, 323, 406, 411

- Moses was sent from, P. 411

- Moses’ victory spread in, P. 312

- The capital of, P. 216, 251

- The houses of, P. 217

- The people of, P. 334

- The Queen of, P. 244, 247, 262

Egyptian, P. 218, 334

Ethiopia, P. 338, 346

Europe, P. 400

Evangel, P. 163

Exodus, P. 296

F

Fadak, P. 55, 57

Fadl-ibn-Shāthān, P. 224

Fakhr-i-Rāzī, P. 357

Fatimah (a.s.), P. 55, 57, 59, 60

- The speech of, P. 57

Fatimah-Bent-i-Asad, P. 349

Fire, blazing, P. 320

Flood of Noah, P. 459

G

Gabriel, P. 410

Gālileh, P. 197

Genesis, P. 459

God of Moses, P. 313

p: 526

H

Hākim-i-Neyshābūrī, P. 454

Hāmān, P. 222

Hāmān, P. 507, 509, 510

Hārūn (Aaron), P. 305

Hassan-ibn-Mahbūb, P. 224

Hassan-ibn-Solaymān Al-Hillī, P. 226

Hathīfa Yamānīī, P. 455

Hathīfah, P. 176

Hathifat-ibn-’Asbad Qafārī, P. 455

Hell, P. 201, 229, 317, 337

- The fire of, P. 320, 359

Hereafter, P. 26, 128, 151, 158, 174, 180, 181, 183, 186, 187, 193, 324, 359, 376, 382, 384, 388, 404, 413

- The Day of, P. 100, 166, 174, 201, 317, 359, 365, 366, 433, 445, 460, 480

- The good abode of, P. 408

- The signs of, P. 173

Al-Hidāyat-us-Sunniyyah, P. 171

Hijāz, P. 156, 355

Hijr, P. 505

Hirrā, P. 415

Holy Mosque, P. 146

Hurr ‘Āmelī, P. 225, 227

- Narrated tradition about raj‘at, P. 225

Husham-ibn-‘Abdul-Malik, P. 258

Hussayn, Imam (a.s.), P. 105, 224, 225, 319, 320

I

’Īqāth, P. 227

’Ithbāt-ur-Raj‘ah, P. 225

Ibn-‘Abbās, P. 55, 418, 455

Ibn-’Abil-Hadīd Mu‘lazily, P. 57

Imam Bāqir (a.s.), P. 98, 116, 145, 185, 200, 224, 246, 287, 336, 378, 401

p: 527

Imam Hādī, P. 98, 101

Imam Ridā (a.s.), P. 255, 278, 287, 424, 491

Imam Sādiq (a.s.), P. 18, 38, 41, 70, 89, 93, 104, 105, 146, 176, 185, 186, 209, 225, 260, 288, 336, 402, 403, 407, 414, 443, 444, 491

Imam Sajjād (a.s.), P. 223, 258

Imrān, the Son of, P. 411

J

Jābir, P. 413

Jābir-ibn-‘Abdullah Ansārī, P. 455

Jacob, P. 56, 59

Jawād, Imam (a.s.), P. 105,

Jesus, P. 164, 362

Jews, P. 338, 341

- The deviated one of, P. 341

Jinns, P. 362

Jordan, P. 502

Judgment, P. 166

K

Ka‘bah, P. 145, 351, 410

Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq, P. 70

Karbalā, P. 105, 225

Kāzim, Imam (a.s.), P. 105

Kepernic, P. 197

Kashshāf, P. 406

Khazifat-ibn-Thābit-Zū-Shahādatayn, P. 456

Kheybar, P. 55

Khidr, P. 50

Khofo, P. 216

Kitāb-ul-Farā’id, P. 55

Korah, P. 103, 203, 210, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383, 385, 386, 387, 388, 390, 393, 396, 397, 399, 400, 401, 404, 405, 507

p: 528

- In the place of, P. 393

- His ultimate impudence, P. 394

- The glorious rank of, P. 398

Kūfah, P. 225, 414

Kulaynī, P. 226

L

Lāt, an idol, P. 478

Layā, the second daughter of Shu‘ayb, P. 285

Lot, P. 17, 130, 133, 136, 488, 489, 491, 494, 495, 496, 498

- The deliverance of, P. 499

- The land of, P. 492

- The logic of, P. 133, 186

- The people of, P. 353, 487

M

Al-Murāji‘āt, P. 455

Madīnat-ur-Rasūl, P. 411

Madyan, P. 30, 249, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 284, 295, 323, 325, 502

- Moses went toward, P. 269

- The people of, P. 325

Mahdī, Hadrat (a.s.), P. 145, 146, 178, 182, 223, 224, 226, 227, 459

- The government of, P. 224

Malik-ibn-‘Atiyyih, P. 224

Marwah, P. 173

Maryam, P. 164

Mecca, P. 124, 203, 204, 205, 338, 351, 353, 410, 411, 412, 427, 428, 430, 439, 447, 448, 484

- As cure place, P. 352

- Mother of Cities, P. 351

- Pretext seekers of, P. 356

- The idolaters of, P. 346

- The pagans of, P. 124, 332, 350

p: 529

- The pagans of, P. 354

- The people of, P. 205, 325, 345, 353

Medina, P. 20, 105, 354, 410

- The pagans of, P. 354

- The people of, P. 504

Moses, P. 17, 31, 32, 33, 34, 37, 38, 39, 44, 50, 115, 119, 130, 214, 223, 228, 231, 235, 237, 242, 246, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 257, 262, 263, 264, 265, 267, 269, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 281, 283, 284, 285, 293, 294, 295, 298, 300, 301, 302, 305, 306, 312, 321, 323, 324, 327, 379, 380

- Heard the call of Allah, P. 299

- His Rod, P. 34, 176, 178, 332, 427, 449

- His struggle against sorcerers, P. 311

- His wife, P. 297

- Mid-wife of, P. 240

- Mother’s house of, P. 233

- Sister of, P. 233, 238, 243

- The advent of, P. 217, 326

- The people of, P. 120, 225

Mosqalat-ibn-Hubarat-ish-Shaybānī, P. 26

Mu‘āwiyah, P. 349

Mufīd, Shaykh, P. 226

Mufradāt, P. 140, 181, 237, 460

Muhaddith Jazā’irī, P. 227

Muhammad-ibn-‘Abdul-Wahāb, P. 171

Muhammad-ibn-Muslim-Zuharī, P. 258

Murtadā, the Late Sayyid, P. 182, 226,

Murtadā, ‘Alam-ul-Hudā, P. 256

N

Najāshī, P. 338

Najrān, P. 338, 346

Netherlands, P. 197

Nile, river, P. 238

p: 530

- The bank of, P. 243

- The waves of, P. 336

Noah, P. 308, 457, 458

Nudbah Supplication, P. 424

Nūh, P. 117

Numrūd, P. 233, 362

- The fire of, P. 233

O

Oppressed, P. 268

Oppressor, P. 230, 268

P

Paradise, P. 224, 320, 406

People of the Book, P. 163, 338, 339, 341, 343, 347, 350

Persian language, P. 127

Pharaoh, P. 34, 37, 210, 214, 215, 218, 221, 222, 223, 229, 235, 236, 239, 240, 244, 248, 251, 252, 253, 262, 264, 266, 304, 309, 313, 315, 320, 322, 323, 324, 362, 406, 507, 510

- Palace of, P. 235, 245

- Picked up Moses from the river, P. 232

- The court of, P. 266

- The government of, P. 269

- The men of, P. 245

- The people of, P. 186, 240, 254, 272, 312, 396

- The wife of, P. 238

Preserve Tablet, P. 99

Prophet of Islam, P. 326, 328, 333, 338, 341, 410, 411, 415, 458, 494

Protected Table, P. 161

Pyramid, P. 216

p: 531

Q

Qā’im, P. 224

Qarūn, P. 103

Qurar-ul-Hikam, P. 26

Al-Qadīr, P. 348

Qurtabī, P. 35, 56

Qadir-i-Khum, P. 455

Queen of Sheba, P. 33, 73, 78, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 87, 92, 95, 97, 99, 106, 108, 109, 111, 112, 113

- Arrived the yard of the castle, P. 110

- Gave the suggestion of Marriage, P. 114

- Left Yemen, P. 90

- Read the letter for her people, P. 83

- The magnificent throne, P. 73

- The throne of, P. 96, 102, 103, 106

- Was a wise intelligent one, P. 84

- Was informed of the content of the letter, P. 82

- Was sitting among her people, P. 81

Qawāmud-Dīn Washnuwī, P. 455

R

Raj‘at, P. 180, 225, 226, 227, 413

- Traditions about, P. 227

Rāqib, P. 140, 181, 237, 460

Resurrection, P. 149, 150, 156, 162, 173, 174, 183, 184, 187, 319, 466, 468, 475, 502

- The scenes of, P. 361

- The deniers of, P. 156

- The threshold of, P. 179, 193, 196

- The signs of, 181

Rod, P. 176

Rome, king of, P. 215

p: 532

S

Sa‘d-ibn-’Abī-Waqqās, P. 427

Sadūm,, P. 353, 501

- The land of, P. 353

Sadūq, Shaykh, P. 226

Safā, P. 173

Safūrā (Safūrah), P. 285

Sahīfah Sajjādiyah, P. 492

Sajjād, Imam (a.s.), P. 105

Sālih, P. 17, 115, 116, 119, 124, 130

- A group attested his invitation, P. 115

- Disbelievers told, P. 118

- The people of, P. 116

Salmān-i-Fārsī, P. 455

Samerī, P. 380

Satan, P. 44, 362, 506

- As sacred being, P. 362

Seal of prophets, P. 318

Sebtian, P. 216

Shebā, P. 63, 71, 73, 76, 78

- How it was governed, P. 73

- Solomon was not aware of, P. 76

- The country of, P. 82, 106

Shu‘ayb, P. 271, 275, 277, 278, 280, 281, 283, 284, 293, 296, 503

- Decided to thank Moses, P. 275

- The qualified learner of, P. 277

Sinai, P. 323

Sodomy, P. 130, 136

- The sexual deviation of the people of Lot, P. 130

Solomon, P. 17, 43, 44, 48, 49, 50, 55, 56, 59, 62, 63, 64, 66, 68, 70, 71, 74, 76, 79, 87, 88, 90, 91, 93, 94, 96, 97, 99, 103, 106, 107, 108, 109, 111, 112, 115, 130136

- His legate, p. 101

- Rejected the presents, P. 90

p: 533

- The grandeur of, P. 108

- The letter of, P. 84

- The minister of, P. 98

- The power of, P. 86

- The religion of, P. 96

- The signer of, P. 176, 178

Straight path, P. 21, 169

Syria, P. 17, 63, 90, 106, 269, 323, 353, 487

- Madyan was in the south of, P. 269

- The Children of Israel came toward, P. 323

T

Tā’if, P. 63

Tabarsī, P. 34, 182, 226, 243

- Says about Raj‘at, P. 226

- Says minority of Shī‘ah do not believe in Raj‘at, P. 182

Tahthīb, P. 227

Tanzīl-ul-’Anbiyā, P. 256

Taqiyyah (precautionary concealment), P. 266

Tarmathī, P. 454

Thamūd, P. 186, 353, 505, 506

- The people of, P. 186

- The land of, P. 353

Torah, P. 153, 296, 333, 380, 459

- The matters of, P. 380

- The readers of, P. 399

Traditions narrated from the Immaculate (a.s.):

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

“The loser is one whose yearning is for other than Allah.”, P. 25

“A loser is he who neglects improving the affairs of (his) Resurrection.”, P. 25

“He is my brother Ali-ibn-Abi-Tālib’ (a.s.)”, P. 102

“The atonement of ill omen is reliance in Allah.”, P. 121

p: 534

“Ill omen is infidelity and it is not from us, but reliance in Allah abolishes it.”, P. 121

“O Allah! There is no omen but Your omen, no goodness but Your goodness, and no god but You (Allah). O Allah! No one gives rewards but You, and no one wipes the faults but You, and there is no power except in Allah, the Exalted, the Great.” P. 121

“By Allah, in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, you are not a better hearer (than them).”, P. 172

About Dābbat-ul-’Ard said: “(He is so strong that) no one can reach him nor any one can flee from him. He puts a sign on the forehead of every believer and writes ‘believer’ between his eyes, and puts a sign on the forehead of every disbeliever and writes ‘ disbeliever’ between his eyes; and he has the Rod of Moses and the Signer of Solomon.”, P. 176

“Get up O’ moving creature of Allah!”. One of the companions asked the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) whether they are right to call each other by that name, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “No. this name is specialized to Ali, and he is /dābbat-ul-’ard/ about whom Allah has said in the Qur’ān: ‘And when the word is fulfilled against them We shall bring forth for them a moving creature from the earth that shall speak unto them, because people did not believe in Our revelations’.” Then he (p.b.u.h.) said: “O’ Ali! On the last day, Allah will restore you to life in the best form and there will be a means in your hand by which you will mark the enemies.”, P. 177, 178

“Verily Allah has respected Mecca (since the first day until the Hereafter).”, P. 203

“The one who recites Sura Al-Qasas will be given ten rewards as many as the number of all those who assented Moses and those who rejected him, and there is no angel in the heavens and the earth but he will attest to his rightfulness in Hereafter.”, P. 209

“At the time of Mahdī, my Ummah will be favoured a bounty the like of which they had never been favoured. The sky will gradually send (bounties) down on them and the earth will not restrain anything of its plants but it brings them out.”, P. 226

“Mahdī (a.s.) will come out while there will be a cloud above his head in which a caller will call: ‘This is Mahdī, the viceroy of Allah; then do follow him’.”, P. 226

p: 535

“The hour of negligence is between sunset and the evening supper.”, P. 252

“Allah, Almighty and Glorious, says: ‘By My Honour (and Glory) I will certainly take vengeance from the unjust in this world and the next; and take vengeance from the one who sees an oppressed and he can help him but he does not help him.”, P. 259

“The Wrath of Allah is violent on the one who is unjust upon whom that finds no helper save Allah.”, P. 260

“Whoever breaks the oath of allegiance, or establishes an aberration, or hides a knowledge, or occupies one’s property unjustly, or helps an oppressor in his oppression while he knows that he is surely an oppressor, he has certainly refused Islam.”, P. 260

“When people see an oppressor (who is committing cruelty) and do not take his hands (do not hinder him of it) it will be nigh that Allah inflicts a punishment upon them.”, P. 260

“There have been written three words on the fourth door of the doors of Hell: Allah abases the one who disgraces Islam; Allah abases the one who disgraces Ahl-ul-Bayt; Allah abases the one who helps the oppressors in their injustice upon people.”, P. 261

“Allah likes that whoever does a thing, he does it well.”, P. 286

“Here is the tool of job, but you must strive yourself.”, P. 287

“Marriage causes the sustenance to be increased.” Also he said: “He who abandons marriage because of the fear of poverty is not of us, and has thought ill of Allah.”, P. 289

“If a person came to solicit your daughter in marriage and you approved his religion and trustworthiness, you should not refuse him, else you will get into a great disturbance and decadence.”, P. 290

“Avoid the plants grown in ruins.” He was asked: “What are the plants grown in ruins?” He said: “A beautiful lady who has been grown up in a corrupt family.”, P. 290

“The best women of my Ummah are the most beautiful ones and have the least dower.”, P. 291

“Whoever recites Sura ‘Ankabūt will have ten good rewards as the number of all believers and hypocrites.”, P. 425

Once someone came to him and said: “Whom should I do goodness to?” He (p.b.u.h.) answered: “To your mother.” Again the man asked:

p: 536

“Next to her?” He (p.b.u.h.) said: “To your mother.” For the third time he asked: “Next to her?” Against he (p.b.u.h.) said: “To your mother.” And in the fourth time, he (p.b.u.h.) recommended him to do goodness to his father and them other relatives according to their nearness to the man., P. 442

“Paradise is under the feet of the mothers.” And it is only by the way of humility and veneration in front of them that a person can enter Paradise., P. 442, 443

“Whoever obeys the command of Allah concerning parents, two doors of Paradise will be opened to him, and if he fulfils the command of Allah unto one of them then one door will be opened.”, P. 443

“The servant who is obedient to his parents and to his Lord: (on the Hereafter Day) he will be in the highest rank (in Paradise).”, P. 443

“He who performs pilgrimage rite for his parents, or pays their debt, on Resurrection Day Allah will rouse him with the righteous.”, P. 443

“He who likes to have a long lifetime and his sustenance increases, he should do good to his parents and visit his him.”, P. 443

“Do good to your parents so that your children do good to you; renounce the women of people so that your women be chaste (and others renounce your women).”, P. 443

“The affectionate look of the progeny to his parents is worship.”, P. 444

“Whoever visits the graves of his parents or one of them once every Friday Allah forgives him and writes him among the righteous.”, P. 444

“Whoever establishes a bad traditions the sin of that tradition and the sin of those who commit it is upon him without that anything can be decreased from the sin of the person who performs it.”, P. 452

“Whoever establishes a good tradition and others follow him there will be for him his own reward and from the reward of those who follow him without that their rewards be decreased anything, and whoever establishes and evil tradition and others follow him there will be for him his own sin and from the sins of those who follow him without that their sins be decreased anything.”, P. 453

“Verily I leave behind me two weighty (very worthy and important) things: the Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur’ān) and my progeny, my Ahlul-Bayt. Never, never will these two get separated from each other until

p: 537

they meet me at the Haud of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). …”, P. 453-454

“The thing I fear for my Ummah most of all is the act of the people of Lot (Sodomy).”, P. 491

“If you find someone who does the act of the people of Lot do know that is punishment in Islam is execution.”, P. 491

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.):

“He who has reckoned his own self has gained, and he who has neglected it has lost.”, P. 26

“How much a loser is he who has no (good) share in Hereafter!”, P. 26

“The utmost loser among people is he who has ability of saying the Truth, but he does not say.”, P. 26

“I have come to know concerning you a matter which if you have done it you have displeased your Allah and disobeyed your Imam. You are distributing among the Arabs (Bedouins) of your kin who tend towards you the property of the Muslims which they collected by dint of their spears and horses and on which their blood was shed. … and do not reform your world by ruining your religion, since then you will be among losers by the way of (your) deeds. …”, P. 26

“Verily Allah taught us the birds’ speech as He taught Solomon, son of David, as well as the speech of every living creature in the land and sea.”, P. 55

“(The value of) man is hidden under his tongue.”, P. 75

“Your messenger is the interpreter of your intelligence while your letter is more eloquent in expressing your true self.”, P. 89

“Make the corpse of Ka‘b-ibn-Sur sit!” Then he (a.s.) told him, while he had been killed: “Woe be to you that did not enjoy your knowledge and Satan caused you go astray and sent you to Hell.”, P. 172

“The world will bend towards us after having been refractory as the biting she-camel bends towards its young.” Then Amir-ul-Mu’minīn (a.s.) recited the verse: “And We have intended to bestow (Our) favour upon those who were oppressed in the earth, and to make them leaders (in faith) and make them heirs.”, P. 223

p: 538

“They are the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.). Allah will raise their Mahdī after their trouble (and pressure they receive); then He will give them honour and make their enemies despised.”, P. 223

“I asked the Messenger of Allah: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Is Mahdī from us, the progeny of Muhammad, or from other than us?’ Then the Messenger of Allah said: ‘But he is of us with whom Allah will end the religion as He began it with us, and by us people will be delivered from disturbances the same as they were delivered from polytheism; and by us they will be brethren after the sedition of the enemy as they became brethren after the enmity of polytheism.”, P. 225

“Avoid tyranny because verily a tyrant will never smell the smell of Paradise.”, P. 259

“… Be enemy of the oppressor and the helper of the oppressed. …”, P. 260

“The most vicious of people is the one who helps (the oppressor) against the oppressed.”, P. 261

say about a group of hypocrites: “… they have continued after the holy Prophet. They gained positions with the leaders of misguidance and callers towards Hell through falsehood and slandering. So, they put them in high posts and made them officers over the heads of the people. …”, P. 320

“Verily Allah sent Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) when none among the Arabs read a (heavenly) Book or claimed prophethood. He guided the people till he took them to their (correct) position and reached them their salvation.”, P. 328

“… If one sees through it (the world), it would bestow him sight, but if one has his eye on it, it would blind him.” And Korah was a person who had the power of performing a lot of social good affairs with those abundant properties he had; what was use of it when his pride did not let him see the facts?”, P. 382-383

“O’ son of Adam! Whatever you earn beyond your basic needs you will only keep vigil over it for others.”,P. 383

“…do not forget your portion in this world, …” said: “Do not forget your health and strength, and your opportunity, and your youth, and your mirth, and by means of these (five bounties) seek out the Hereafter.”, P. 383

p: 539

“That abode of the Hereafter, we assign it for those who do not intend to exalt themselves in the earth nor (to make) mischief and the good end is for the pious ones.”, then he (a.s.) usually said: “This verse has revealed about the just and humble rulers and also other powerful ones among people.”, P. 407

“By Allah, Who sent the Prophet with Faith and truth, you will be severely subverted, bitterly shaken as in sieving and fully mixed as by spooning in a cooking pot till your low persons become high and high ones become low, …”, P. 432

“The purpose of /liqā’allah/ is the Hereafter Day”, P. 433

“There should be no obedience for anyone in disobeying Allah”, P. 441

“The reality (and essence) of man is known in the change of circumstances.”, P. 446

Fātimat-uz-Zahrā’ (a.s.):

“O ’Abūbakr! Is the matter in the Book of Allah that your daughter inherits from you but I do not inherit from my father?” ’Abūbakr wept and shed tears. Then he came down of the pulpit, and wrote a later indicating that Fadak was turned back to Fatimah (a.s.). At this time ‘Umar entered and said: “What is this?” ’Abūbakr said: “I wrote a letter to return the inheritance of Fatimah from her father to her.’ ‘Umar said: “If you do this, where from do you obtain the expenditure of the fight with the enemies, now that Arabs have stood against you?” Then ‘Umar caught the letter and tore it.”, P. 57

Imam Hassan (a.s.):

“Choose a pious bridegroom so that if he loves your daughter, he will respect her, and if he does not love her, because of his piety he will not do unjustly to her.”, P. 290

Imam Husayn (a.s.):

“I give you glad tidings of Paradise. By Allah, after we become martyr, we will remain (in the bounty of Allah) how long He desires. Then Allah will bring you and us out at the time of the advent of Our Qā’im. Then he will take vengeance from the oppressors. Then you and I

p: 540

will see them in chains, yokes, and kinds of punishment and tortures.”, P. 224

‘He is the seventh son of my son, Muhammad-ibn-Ali, Al-Bāqir, and he is Allah’s proof, the son of Hassan-ibn-Ali-ibn-Muhammad-ibn-Ali-ibn-Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far-ibn-Muhammad-ibn-Ali my son, and he is the one who will be absent for a long time, then he will reappear and fill the earth with equity and justice as it was filled with tyranny and injustice.”, P. 224

“I am the first person to whom the earth will cleave and I will come out of it and this is contemporary with the return of Amir-ul-Mu’minīn and the raising up of our Qā’im.”, P. 225

“A leader invites to guidance and a group accept him, and a leader invites to misguidance and a group accept him, too. The former are in Heaven and the latter are in Hell Fire, and this is the meaning of the word of Allah Who says: “… (When) some will be in the Paradise and some in the blazing Fire(1).”,

P. 319-320

Imam Sajjād, Zaynul-‘Ābidīn Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn (a.s.):

“By the One Who raised Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) legitimately as the giver of glad tidings and warner, verily the righteous of us Ahl-ul-Bayt and their followers are like Moses and his followers. … (Finally we will be victorious and they will be destroyed and the government of the truth and justice will be ours.)”, P. 223

“Did they not invite you to their own group and did they not form a center by you that the mill of their oppression turns around its axis? Did they not set you as a bridge for their passing unto their afflictions, as a ladder for their aberrations, an emissary for their misguidance, and a follower for their shameful path? They create doubt the scholars by you, and through you they entrap the hearts of ignorant simple-minded ones. What a little price they gave you for that which they took from you, and instead of what they ruined from you, how little they built!”, P. 258

p: 541


1- Sura Ash-Shurā, No. 42, verse 7

Imam Bāqir (a.s.):

‘The great name of the Allah contains seventy three letters and ’Āsif-ibn-Burkhiyā knew only one letter of it, by the power of which he did such a surprising thing.”, P. 98

“A group attested the invitation of Hadrat Sālih but another group rejected it.”, P. 116

“By Allah, as if I see Mahdī (a.s.) who has leaned against the Black Stone (of Ka‘bah) and calls Allah by his legitimacy …” Then he said: “By Allah, he is the distressed one in the Book of Allah in the verse which says: ‘Or Who answers the distressed one when he calls on Him, and removes the distress, …’”, P. 145

“Verily the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and Ali (a.s.) will return to life.”, P. 185

“ Whoever brings good, for him shall be better than it, and they shall be secure from terror on that Day.” He answered: “Yes, may I be your ransom, O’ Amir-ul-Mu’minīn!” Imam said: “Good is cognition of mastership and the love of us, Ahl-ul-Bayt; and sin is the denial of mastership and enmity against us, Ahl-ul-Bayt.”, P. 200

“The night before ‘Āshūrā Imam Husayn (a.s.) delivered a great sermon for his companions and informed them that whoever was with him would become martyr and he (a.s.) let them go out of that land and would rescue themselves if they desired. Some of them said earnestly that they might never separate from him. Then he delivered a sermon again and said: “I give you glad tidings of Paradise. By Allah, after we become martyr, we will remain (in the bounty of Allah) how long He desires. Then Allah will bring you and us out at the time of the advent of Our Qā’im. Then he will take vengeance from the oppressors. Then you and I will see them in chains, yokes, and kinds of punishment and tortures.”, P. 224

“Verily the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and Ali (a.s.) will return (to this world).”,P. 225

“It did not last longer than three days that Allah returned the baby to his mother.”, P. 246

“He who is lazy in his worldly work, is also lazy in his hereafter work.”, P. 287

p: 542

“And from this nation there will also be chosen its Imam.”, P. 378

“The world is a good help for obtaining the Hereafter.”, P. 401

Imam Sādiq (a.s.):

“Whoever recites the triple suras which begin with Tā Seen (Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, An-Naml, and Qasas) in the night before Friday, he will be one of the friends of Allah and he will be nigh to Him and he will be involved in His Grace and support.”, P. 18

“The purpose of /min qayri sū’/ (without harm) it that this whiteness of the hand was not because of sickness of leprosy.”, P. 38

“That is something that one denies while he knows that it is surely the truth which has been proved with him”, P. 41

“Why did Solomon ask only about hoopoe among all birds?” The Imam (a.s.) said: “Its reason is for the fact that a hoopoe sees the existence of water inside the earth, the same as we see oil in a crystal container.”, P. 70

“One’s letter is an evidence for the standard of his wisdom and the situation of his insight, and his messenger is an indication to the level of his understanding and his intellect.”, P. 89

“Answering a letter is obligatory in the same manner that answering a salutation is obligatory.”, P. 89

“With Allah, and with His prophets and saints, the world is smaller than that they become happy for something of it or they become sad (for losing it). Thus, it is not suitable for any knowledgeable or intelligent one to be happy for the ephemeral material of the world.”, P. 93

“The knowledge of the one with whom was the knowledge of a part of the Book comparing Ali’s knowledge is like the amount of water which is on the wing of a fly with respect to a sea.”, P. 104

“And with us, by Allah, is the knowledge of the Book utterly.”, P. 105

“This verse has been revealed concerning Mahdī from the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.). By Allah he is the distressed one, when he keeps up two units prayer in the station of Abraham and offers a petition unto the presence of Allah, Almighty and Glorious, He answers him and removes the distress and makes him successor in the earth.”, P. 146

p: 543

“Once a man told ‘Ammār Yāsir that there is a verse in the Qur’ān which has disturbed his mind and caused him to be doubtful. ‘Ammār asked which verse it was and he answered the verse which says: “And when the word is fulfilled against them We shall bring forth for them a moving creature from the earth that shall speak unto them, because people did not believe in Our revelations”, P. 176

“The first one to whom the earth (grave) will be cleft and he will return to the world is Husayn-ibn-Ali (a.s.).”, P. 185

“There will come with Ghā’im (a.s.) twenty seven men from behind Kūfah; fifteen persons of them are from the people of Moses (a.s.), those who used to guide (others) to the Truth and to call (them) to it; and seven persons of the Companions of Kahf; and Yūsha‘-ubnu-Nūn, Salmān, ’Abū-Dujānat-il-’Ansārī, Miqdād, and Mālik-i-’Ashtar will be his helpers and governors.”, P. 186

“Verily /raj‘at/ (return to life) is not general but it is informal, because only a group will return to life that have pure faith or pure infidelity.”, P. 186

“The one who recites suras Al-Qasas, An-Naml, and Ash-Shu‘arā by the night before Friday, he will be of the friends of Allah, will be nigh to Him, and will be supported by Him; and in this world he will not encounter a sever poverty, insecurity and disquiet, and in Hereafter Allah will bestow on him so much merits that he will be pleased and even more than being pleased.”, P. 209

“The first person to whom the earth (grave) will cleave and he returns to the world is Husayn-ibn Ali (a.s.).”, P. 225

“Accompany with Qā’im, there will come out twenty seven persons from behind Kūfah, fifteen ones of them are from the people of Moses (a.s.), those who used to guide (to the Truth) and called (people) to justice. …”, P. 225

“The oppressor, the one who helps him, and he who is content of it all three are the associates of the oppression.”, P. 260

“No oppression is more serious than oppressing the one who finds no helper for it except Allah.”, P. 260

Once Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was asked which girl went after Moses (a.s.). He answered: “The one who became his wife.” They asked him which

p: 544

term of the two terms Moses finished. Imam answered the longer and more complete one, (that is, ten years). They asked whether Moses wedded his wife before ten years or after it. He answered: “Before ten years”. They asked him whether a man can marry a woman and makes a condition with her father to be hired for two months for him. He answered: “Moses knew that he would finish this condition.” They asked: “How did he know it?” Imam (a.s.) said: “He knew that he would remain alive and act according to the condition.”, P. 288

“What do you want to do with this wealth of the world?” The man answered: ‘I want to supply the expenditure of myself and my household, help my relatives, spend in the way of Allah, and perform pilgrimage (Hajj) and lesser pilgrimage (‘Umrah).” Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “This is not to seek the world, this is to seek the Hereafter.”, P. 402-403

“The needlessness that hinders you from injustice (and violating others’ right) is better than the poverty that makes you commit sin.”, P. 403

“By Allah! With this verse, all of the hopes have entirely perished,” and it is difficult to gain the good abode of Hereafter., P. 407

“By Allah, the world will not end until the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.) meet each other in Thuwiyyah. They will build a mosque there the doors of which will be numerous.”, P. 414

“The best deeds are prayer at its (proper) time, doing kindness to the parents, and struggle on the way of Allah.”, P. 443

“What hinders a person among you that he does good to his parents when they are alive or dead by praying for them, giving alms for them, doing pilgrimage rites for them, and observing the fast for them, because if does such, the parents will be rewarded, and he, too, will be rewarded the same amount. Moreover, Allah (Almighty, and Glorious) gives him much goodness for his goodness and his prayer (Salāt).”, P. 444

“If the act of Sodomy were lawful, the men would be needless of women, and the generation (of mankind) might be cat, women remained without husband, and there would exist many corruptions in the authorization of sodomy. And Allah created women for men so that they associate with them and gain tranquility by them, and women are the site of men’s lust and mothers of their children.”, P. 491

p: 545

Imam Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā (a.s.):

“The purpose of the Qur’ānic sentence: “… this is of the Satan’s doing; …” is the conflict of those two with each other which was considered as a Satanic act, not the act of Moses (a.s.); and the purpose of the sentence: “My Lord! Verily I have done harm to myself! …” is that I put myself in a place where I should not put. I should not come into this city; and the purpose of the phrase: “…Do You then forgive me! …” is that You do cover me from Your enemies so that they do not find me.”, P. 255

“Hadrat Shu‘ayb asked her daughter: ‘How did you recognize the trustworthiness of this youth that you called him faithful?’ She said: ‘When I conveyed your invitation to him, he told me to guide him from his behind in order that he might not look at my stature.”, P. 278

“A believer must divide his busy time into four parts: a part for working, a part for worship, a part for friends and dealing with social affairs. Otherwise, man will turn to be a greedy person who deserves all critics which are about greed.”, P. 287

“The prophet of Allah and His Authorities on the earth are /wajhullāh/ by whom Allah, religion, and His cognition are paid attention to.”, P. 424

“The reason of banning men for men and women for women is the structure of women and the nature of men (That each of them has been created for the opposite sex), and that going men to men and women to women causes the cut of generation (of mankind) and disturbance of the order of management (in the society) and wasting the world.”, P. 491

Imam Ali-ibn-Muhammad-al-Hādī (a.s.):

It is narrated from Imam Hādī (a.s.) that the one with whom was some knowledge (of a part) of the Divine Book was ’Āsif Burkhiyā, Solomon’s minister and his sister’s son., P. 98

It might be for the sake that ’Āsif was Solomon’s legate, and Solomon wanted to introduce him to all in that sensitive time. And, there is a detailed tradition narrated from the tenth Imam, Ali-ibn-Muhammad-

p: 546

il-Hādī, cited in the commentary of ‘Ayyāshī, by which he (a.s.) gave the same answer to Yahy-ibn-’Aktham., P. 101

Trumpet, P. 193

Tūr, the land of, P. 301

Tūs, P. 105

Tūsī, Shaykh, P. 226, 227

U

‘Umar, P. 57

‘Uyūn-ul-’Akhbār, P. 255

‘Uzayr, P. 183

‘Uzzā, P. 478, 479

’Umayyads, P. 258

’Umm-i-Hānī, P. 488

’Umm-us-Salamah, P. 105, 172

V

Vain beliefs, P. 120

Vain words, P. 120

Vicegerent of Allah, P. 187

- Of the prophets, P. 318, 328

- The immaculate ones, P. 335

Victorious state of ’Āsiyah, P. 239

Victory of Moses against sorcerers, P. 312

W

Wād-il-Qurā, P. 353

Wretchedness, P. 23

Will of Allah, P. 232

Weakness, P. 214

p: 547

Y

Yahya, P. 56, 57

Yahy-ibn-Salām, P. 281

Yamānī, P. 455

Yāsir, P. 176, 427

Yathrib, P. 411

Yemen, P. 17, 63, 90, 92, 353, 505

- Near ’Ahqāf, P. 353

Yūnus, P. 166

Yūsuf, P. 308, 309

- Circulated the religion of Abraham, P. 309

Z

Zakāt, P. 19, 20, 394

- Of Korah’s property, P. 394

Zayn-ul-‘Ābidīn, Imam (a.s.), P. 223, 258

Ziyd-ibn-Thābit, P. 456

Zechariah, P. 56, 59

p: 548

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

یا اَیٌّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَ کُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُوراً مُبیناً (سوره نساء 4 آیه 174)

“O mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur’ān) from your Lord: for We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest.” (Holy Qur’ān, 4: 174)

اِنّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِکْرَ وَ اِنّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (سوره الحجر 15 آیه 9)

“We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and We will assuredly Guard it (from corruption).” (Holy Qur’ān, 15: 9)

وَ مَنْ اَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِکْری فَاِنَّ لَهُ مَعیشَةً ضَنْکا وَ نَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیمَةِ اَعْمی (سوره طه 20 آیه 124)

“ But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur’ān), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment.” (Holy Qur’ān, 20: 124)

وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرآنِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ (سوره اسراء 17 آیه 82)

“And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur’ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe …” (Holy Qur’ān, 17: 82)

p: 549

A Presentation to Muslims

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَاُولِی الأمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "

سورة النساء 4- الآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

“ O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and those charged with authority among you …” (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(‘Those charged with authority’ are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.) and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned, pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْمالِ الدّینِ فِی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ الْاَنْصاریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالْاَمْرِالَّذینَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی؛ أوَّلُهُمْ عَلِیُّ بْنُ اَبی طالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَینِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلَامَ، ثُمَّ الصّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ اللهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَغارِبِها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولیائِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی اللّهِ فَهَلْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْایمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلْاِنْتِفآعُ بِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ، فَقالَ ای وَالَّذی بَعَثَنی بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 550

In ‘Ikmāl-ud-Din’ a tradition, through ‘Jābir-il-Ju‘fī’, is narrated from ‘Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh’ thus: " I said: ‘ O Messenger of Allah, we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ’Ulul-’Amr, those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience?’ Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abītālib; then (Imam) Hassan, and (Imam) Hussayn; then Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn; then Mohammad-ibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! when you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, – Ja‘far-ibnMuhammad; and after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muhammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā’im, whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah’s Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-‘Askarī).

This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and the Wests of the worlds, and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Will his followers avail of him during his occultation?’ He answered: ‘Yes. By the One Who appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it’…"

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253’ with nearly similar meaning in Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " وَمَا یَنطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَی ☼ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ وَحْیٌ یُوحَی "

سورة النجم (53) – الآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does he (the Apostle) speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed"

(Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 551

قالَ رَسولُ الله (ص):

”اِنّی تارِکُ فیکُمْ الثَقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابَ اللهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَماءِ اِلَی الاَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی اَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ اللَّطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی آَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی“

قالَ النَّبی (ص): وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر: ”تَضِلَّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما“

معانی الاخبار، صفحه 90 و مسند احمدبن حنبل،جلد 3 صفحه 17

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ I leave behind me two weighty (very worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur’ān), which is a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my Ahl-ul-Bayt; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me).” And, in another tradition it is added: “Never, never, shall you get astray if you attach yourselves to these TWO.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, Musnad Ahmad-ibn-Hanbal, vol. 3, p. 17, and other books from the Sunnite school and Shi‘ah school mentioned in Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, vol. 9, p. 309 to p. 375)

****

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم الله عبداً احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس فانهم لو عملوا محاسن کلامنا لا تبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80- عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

“May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our commandment.” I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: “He (can) learn our sciences and teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses of our speech, surely they would follow us.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 80; ‘Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, vol. 1, p. 207)

p: 552

The Rank and Importance of the Qur’ān

قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (ص): فَضْلُ الْقُرآنِ عَلی سائِرِ الْکَلامِ کَفَضْلِ اللهِ عَلی خَلقِهِ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The superiority of the Qur’ān unto other words is like the superiority of Allah (s.w.t.) unto His creatures.”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 182

قالَ الْحَسَنُ ابْنُ عَلیٍّ (ع): اِنَّ هذَا الْقُرآنَ فیهِ مَصابیحُ النُّورِ وَ شِفاءُ الْصُّدُورِ

Imam Hassan-ibn-Ali (a.s.) said: “Verily in this Qur’ān there are some bright lights (of guidance) and also a healing (remedy) for the hearts (minds).”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 164

قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (ص): خیارُ کُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرآنَ وَ عَلَّمَهُ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best of you is the one who learns the Qur’ān and teaches it.”

بحار الانوار جلد 92 صفحه 177

قالَ النَّبیُ (ص): عَلَیکُمْ بِالْقُرآنِ فَاِنَّهُ الشِّفاءُ النّافِعُ وَ الدَّواءُ الْمُبارَکُ وَ عِصْمَةٌ لِمَنْ تَمَسَّکَ بِهِ وَ نَجاةٌ لِمَنْ تَبِعَهُ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Be aware of the Qur’ān! Verily it is a useful healing, and an auspicious remedy; and it is the protector of the person who holds fast to it, and a rescue for the one who follows it.”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 492

****

p: 553

قالَ رَسُولُ اللّهُ (ص):

عَلیٌّ مَعَ الْحَقِّ وَالْقُرآن، وَ الْحَقُ وَ الْقُرْانُ مَعَ عَلیٍّ، وَلَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضِ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

" Ali (a.s.) is with the truth and the Qur’ān, and the truth and the Qur’ān are with Ali. They will never get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance)." (1)

قالَ رَسُولُ اللّهُ (ص):

عَلیٌّ یَوْمَ الْقِیامَةِ عَلَی الْحَوْضِ لا یَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ اِلاّ مَنْ جاءَ بِجَوازٍ مِنْ عَلیِّ بْنِ اَبی طالِبٍ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

" On the Day of Resurrection, Ali (a.s.) will guard the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). None will enter Paradise except the one who comes with the admissibility of ‘Ali-ibn-’Abītālib (a.s.)." (2)

p: 554


1- a- Tārīkh-i-Dameshq, by Ibn ‘Asākir, part Imam Ali, vol. 3, p. 153, No. 1172 b- Manāqib-i-Khārazmī, p. 176, No. 214 c- Farā’id-us-Samtayn, Vol. 1, p. 177, No. 140, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah. d- Rabī‘-ul-Abrād by Zamakhsharī, vol. 1, p. 828. e- Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, chapter 20, vol. 1, p. 269
2- a- Manāqib-i-Ibn-Maqāzily, p. 119, narrated by Ibn-‘Abbās. b- ’Arjah-ul-Matālib, p. 550. c- Musnad-Ahmad-Hanbal, vol. 4, p. 165. d- Sunan-i-Tarmathī, No. 3719. e- Sunan-i-IbnMājih, No. 119. f- Mu‘jam-i-Kabīr, by Tabarānī, vol. 4, pp. 19, 20. g- ’Aqānī, by Abul-Faraj, vol. 18, p. 39. h- Al-Firdous Diylamī, vol. 3, p. 61, No. 4172, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah. i- Khnūz-ul-Hāqayiq, by Manāwī, p. 98. Jesus- Miftāh-un-Najāt, by Badakhshī, p. 61, (the index of ’Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, v. 7, p. 299). K- Al-Manāqib-ul-Murtazawiyyah, by Muhammad Salih Tarmathī, p. 113, printed in Bambay. L- Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah pp. 180 and 237, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah, and p. 257 narrated from Ibn-‘Abbās, printed in Istambul; and also printed by ’Uswah, Qum, vol. 2, pp. 78 and 245, and vol. 2,

Imam Mahdi (a.s)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا مِنکُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَیَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِی الاَرْضِ کَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَیُ-مَکّ-ِنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِینَهُمُ الَّذِی ارْتَضَی لَهُمْ وَلَیُبَدّ ِلَنَّهُم مّ-ِن بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْناً یَعْبُدُونَنِی لاَ یُشْرِکُونَ بِی شَیْئاً وَمَن کَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِکَ فَاُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ

(Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 55)

The Reformer of the world, Mahdī (a.s.) will come.

“Allah has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will certainly appoint them successors in the earth as He appointed successors those before them; and that He will certainly establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them; and that certainly He will, after their fear, give them security in exchange. They will do worship Me (alone) and not associate aught with Me; and whoever disbelieves after this, then these are they that are evil-doers.”

It is certain that after the domination of the government of Monotheism and establishment of the religion of Allah when any sort of anxiety, insecurity and infidelity, those who disbelieve are the true mischief-makers. The verse continues saying:

“… and whoever disbelieves after this, then these are they that are evil-doers.”

However, it is understood from the whole verse that Allah gives three glad tidings to a group of the Muslims who are qualified with these two qualifications; ‘Faith’ and ‘Righteous deed’, which are as follows:

1- Appointing them the successors in the earth.

2- The spread of the religion of the truth everywhere in a fundamental form, (which is emerged from the word /tamkīn/).

p: 555

3- Vanishing all means of fear, terror, horror, and insecurity. And as the result of these affairs they will worship Allah in utmost freedom and submit His commands while they will associate no partner nor compeer with Him so that they spread the pure Monotheism in all places.

No doubt the verse encompasses the first Muslims, and no doubt the government of Mahdī (a.s.), which, according to the belief of all Muslims irrespective of Shī‘ah and Sunni, will fill the world thoroughly with justice and equity after that cruelty and injustice are spread everywhere, and it is the full example of this verse. Yet, it does not hinder the generality and vastness of the concept of the verse.

Consequently, in ages, the bases of Faith and Righteous deed will be strengthened among Muslims and they will possess a deep influential government. However, the complete example of sovereignty of Monotheism and perfect security, and worship, free from any polytheism, will practically come into being when Hadrat Mahdī, the progeny of prophets and the son of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) appears. He (a.s.) is the same one about whom the Muslims have narrated this tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “If remains but one day from (the lifetime of) the world Allah will prolong that day so lasting that a man from my progeny, whose name is as my name, will govern over the earth and will fill it with justice and equity the like that it has been filled with injustice and cruelty.”

There are cited one hundred and twenty three traditions with the same meaning in the book entitled ‘Muntakhab-ul-’Athar’, (page 247 on). They have been narrated from different Islamic sources, especially from Sunnite sources. It is interesting that the Late Tabarsī, in the explanation following the above mentioned verse says that there is a tradition from the progeny (Ahl-ul-Bayt) of the

p: 556

Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicating that this verse is about Mahdī from the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.)(1)

However, there have been written a great deal of books about the traditions concerning the rising of Mahdī by both scholars of the Sunnites and Shī‘ites. These traditions are in such a manner that no Islamic researcher, who is the follower of every one of groups and school of religious law, can deny ‘the wide scale, of them. Up to now, there have been published many books in this regard by the Sunnites whose authors have accepted the veracity of the tradition about the worldly reformer, i.e. Mahdī (may Allah hasten his glad advent). Among them are:

’Abū Na‘īm in ‘’Akhbār-ul-Mahdī’; Ibn-Hajar Hiythamī, in ‘’Al-Qaul-ul-Mukhtasar Fī ‘Alāmāt-il-Mahdī Al-Muntazar’; Shaukānī, in ’At-Taudīh Fī Tawātur-i-Mājā’a Fil-Muntazar Wad-Dajjāl Wal-Masīh’; ’Idrīs-i-‘Arāqī Maqribī, in the book ‘Al-Mahdī’; ’Abul-‘Abbās-ibn-‘Abd-ul-Mu’min Al-Maqribī, in the book ‘’Al-Wahm-ul-Maknūn Fir-Radd-i-’Ali-ibn-Khaldūn; As-Sakhāwī, in the book ‘Fath-ul-Maqīth’; Muhammad-ibn-Ahmad Safāwīnī, in ‘Sharh-ul-‘Aqīdah’; ’Abul-Hassan ’Uyarī, in ‘Manāqib-ush-Shāfi‘ī’; ’Ibn-i-Tīmuyyah, in his book ‘of pronouncements: ‘Suyūtī’; Al-Hāwy-ul-Fatāwī; ’Idrīs ‘Arāqī, in his book about Mahdī (a.s.); Shaukānī, in the book: ‘At-Taudīh Fī Tawātur-i-Mā jā’a Fil-Muntazar; Muhammad Ja‘far Kanānī, in ‘Nazmut-Tanāsur’; Abul-‘Abbās-ibn-‘Abdul-Mu’min, in Al-Wahmul-Maknūn, …

In any case, a group of the notables and scholars of Islam, irrespective of those in Shi‘ites and Sunnites, old and new, have also mentioned in their records that the traditions upon the subject of Mahdī are inside the limit of unbroken transmission, (And they are never deniable at all).

p: 557


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse under discussion

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Languages Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur’ān ) – A

2. Ma‘ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

3. Kholāsi-ye-‘Abaqāt-ul-’Anwār (A summary of a Tradition on Imamate) – A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-’Iqtisād-dar Qur’ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in the Qur’ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī (a.s.) ‘inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) Accordint to traditions) – A

6. Ma‘ālim-ul-Hukūmah-fī-Qur’ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

7. Al-Imam-is-Sādiq wal Mathāhib-il-’Arba‘ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims’ Issues) – A

8. Ma‘ālim-un-Nubuwwah fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

9. Ash-Shu‘ūn-il-Eqtisād fī-Qur’ān was-Sunnah (Ways of Economy in the Qur’ān and Tradition) – A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abis-Salāh al-Halabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-‘Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi‘ī (The Merits of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahha min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bayt-il-Athār by Hafiz Mohammad al-Badakhshanī (Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

13. Ba‘z-i-Mu’allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) – F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

15. Yaum-ul-Mau‘ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

16. Al-Qaybat-is-Suqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) – A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī‘ah by ‘Allāmah al-Hillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) – A

18. Ar-Rasā’il-il-Mukhtārah by ‘Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhaqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and Philosophy of Islam) – A

19. As-Sahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) – A

20. Nimūdārī az Hukūmat-i-‘Ali (a.s.) (An Outine on the Government of Hazrat ‘Ali (a.s.)) – A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur’ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur’ān; An Objective Commentary) – F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntazar (a.s.) dar Nahjul-Balāqah (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) – F

23. Sharh-il-Lum‘at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharh-i-Nahjul-Balāqah, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statement of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.)) – F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmiyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) – A

26. Nazarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) – A

27. Kitāb-al-Wāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) – A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) – F

29. Majmoo‘ih Test-hāy-i-Bīnesh wa Ma‘ārif Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge and Culture) – F

30. Darīcheh-’ī bar ’Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) – F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān – English

p: 558

1. A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) – Arabic – English

There are 272 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary.

Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Karīm by ‘Allāmah as - Sayyid ‘Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī. Beirut, Lebanon –A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hassan ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iram, 1968/1387 A.H. –A

3. Fī-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon, 1967/1386 –A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul- ‘ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut, Lebanon, 1970 –A

5. Tafsīr-is-Sāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399-A

6. Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn by Fathullāh Kāshānī, ‘Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran -F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by Ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. –F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī by al-’Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā‘-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon 1985/1405 –A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Hakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā, Dār-ul-Ma‘rifat, Beirut, Lebanon –A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Tabarī (Jāmi‘-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 –A

11. Nafahāt-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī, Iran, 1937/1357 –A

12. At-Tafsīr-ul-Hadīth by Mohammad ‘Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā’-il-Kutub Al-‘Arabiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 –A

13. At-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Mohammad-ibn-il-Hassan Tūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth Al-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon –A

14. ’Ālā’-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Muhammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī Bookshop, Qum, Iran –A

15. Al-Isra’īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Hadith by Dr. Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 –A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu’ī, al-Matba‘at-ul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum Iran, 1966/1385 –A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab Al-Hadiīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. –A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān-il-Karīm, by Tantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 –A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muhammad-ibn-‘Ali al-Shoukānī; ‘Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon, 1981/1401 –A

20. Al-Mabādi’-ul-‘Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Dr. Muhammad Husain-‘Ali-al-Saqīr; Maktab-ul-A‘lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 –A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma‘alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta’wīl) by Husayn-ibn Mas‘ūd al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi‘ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. –A

p: 559

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

اُدْعُ اِلی سَبیلِ رَبِّکَ بالْحِکمَةِ وَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ

الْحَسَنَةِ وَ جادِلْهُم بِالّتِی هِیَ اَحْسَنُ اِنَّ رَبَّکَ

هُوَ اَعْلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبیلِهِ وَ هُوَ اَعْلَمُ

بِالْمُهْتَدِین

****

In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, The Merciful

Invite (all) to the Way of your Lord with wisdom and beautiful exhortation; and debate with them in a way which is the best; surely your Lord knows best who have strayed from His path and knows best who are (rightly) guided.

(Sura Nahl (the Bee), No. 16, verse 125.)

p:560

Cover 14

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Point

Please note the Internet Site Address

For the English Commentary of the Light of Holy Qur’ān

www.maaref-foundation.com/light.htm

E-mail: enlightening_commentary@yahoo.com

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An English Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

Translator: Mr. Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Īmānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Ofice Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000, 2282000, 2296478

Fax: 98-311-2297028

Number of Copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2008 A.D. , 1386 / 1429 A.H.

p: 2

Table of Contents

Introduction …………….…………………………… 15

Transliteration ……….……………………………… 16

Part 21, Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29 ................................ 17

Section 5: To argue in the best way possible ........................................... 17

Commentary, verse 45 ......................................................................... 18

Some Traditions ................................................................................ 20

The effect of prayer in an individual and in society .............................. 23

Commentary, verse 46 ......................................................................... 29

Commentary, verse 47 ......................................................................... 33

Commentary, verse 48 ......................................................................... 38

Commentary, verse 49 ......................................................................... 40

Commentary, verse 50 ......................................................................... 43

Commentary, verse 51 ......................................................................... 46

Section 6: The disbelievers warned ......................................................... 48

Commentary, verse 52 ......................................................................... 48

Commentary, verses 53-54 ................................................................... 51

Commentary, verse 55 ......................................................................... 54

Occasion of revelation ....................................................................... 56

Commentary, verse 56 ......................................................................... 56

Commentary, verse 57 ......................................................................... 59

Commentary, verse 58 ......................................................................... 60

Commentary, verse 59 ......................................................................... 62

p: 3

Some Tradition on Patience and Confidence ....................................... 63

Commentary, verse 60 ......................................................................... 64

Commentary, verse 61 ......................................................................... 66

Commentary, verse 62 ......................................................................... 69

Commentary, verse 63 ......................................................................... 71

Section 7: The sincere seekers shall be guided aright .............................. 73

Commentary, verse 64 ......................................................................... 73

Commentary, verse 65 ......................................................................... 76

Commentary, verse 66 ......................................................................... 78

Commentary, verse 67 ......................................................................... 80

Commentary, verse 68 ......................................................................... 81

Commentary, verse 69 ......................................................................... 83

Note to the following points ............................................................... 85

The End of Sura Al-‘Ankabūt

Sura Ar-Room, No. 30 ............................................................................. 88

The Virtue of the Sura ............................................................................ 88

The feature of the Sura .......................................................................... 89

Section 1: The Defeat of the Romans Prophesied .................................... 90

Commentary, verses 1-5 ....................................................................... 91

Occasion of revelation ....................................................................... 92

Commentary, verse 6 ........................................................................... 97

Commentary, verse 7 ........................................................................... 98

Commentary, verse 8 ......................................................................... 101

Commentary, verse 9 ......................................................................... 104

p: 4

Commentary, verse 10 ....................................................................... 107

Section 2: The five times of the daily glorification of Allah .................... 109

Commentary, verses 11-13 ................................................................. 109

Commentary, verses 14-16 ................................................................. 112

Commentary, verses 17-18 ................................................................. 115

Commentary, verse 19 ....................................................................... 117

Section 3: The might of Allah Manifesting in Nature ............................. 121

Commentary, verse 20 ....................................................................... 121

Commentary, verse 21 ....................................................................... 124

Commentary, verse 22 ....................................................................... 127

Commentary, verse 23 ....................................................................... 130

Commentary, verse 24 ....................................................................... 133

Commentary, verse 25 ....................................................................... 135

A complete course of theology ......................................................... 137

Commentary, verses 26-27 ................................................................. 142

Section 4: Islam the natural religion ..................................................... 146

Commentary, verse 28 ....................................................................... 146

Commentary, verse 29 ....................................................................... 149

Commentary, verse 30 ....................................................................... 151

A few tradition upon the nature of theology ..................................... 154

Commentary, verse 31 ....................................................................... 157

Commentary, verse 32 ....................................................................... 159

Commentary, verse 33 ....................................................................... 161

Commentary, verses 34-35 ................................................................. 164

Commentary, verse 36 ....................................................................... 166

Commentary, verse 37 ....................................................................... 169

p: 5

Commentary, verse 38 ....................................................................... 171

Commentary, verse 39 ....................................................................... 175

Commentary, verse 40 ....................................................................... 179

Section 5: Suffering of the world through what men have themselves wrought 181

Commentary, verse 41 ....................................................................... 181

Commentary, verse 42 ....................................................................... 183

Commentary, verse 43 ....................................................................... 185

Commentary, verses 44-45 ................................................................. 186

Note ............................................................................................... 187

Commentary, verse 46 ....................................................................... 190

Commentary, verse 47 ....................................................................... 193

Commentary, verse 48 ....................................................................... 195

Commentary, verses 49-50 ................................................................. 197

Commentary, verses 51-52 ................................................................. 201

Commentary, verse 53 ....................................................................... 204

Section 6: The evidence of those given Knowledge and faith ................. 207

Commentary, verse 54 ....................................................................... 207

Commentary, verse 55 ....................................................................... 210

Commentary, verse 56 ....................................................................... 213

Commentary, verse 57 ....................................................................... 215

Commentary, verse 58 ....................................................................... 217

Commentary, verse 59 ....................................................................... 219

Commentary, verse 60 ....................................................................... 220

The End of Sura Ar-Room

p: 6

Sura Luqmān, No. 31 ............................................................................ 223

The Feature of the Sura ........................................................................ 223

The virtue of the Sura .......................................................................... 224

Section 1: Qur’ān, a Guidance and mercy for the Righteous .................. 225

Commentary, verses 1-4 .................................................................... 226

Commentary, verse 5 ......................................................................... 229

Commentary, verse 6 ......................................................................... 231

The occasion of revelation ............................................................... 231

Commentary, verse 7 ......................................................................... 236

Commentary, verses 8-9 .................................................................... 238

Commentary, verse 10 ....................................................................... 240

Commentary, verse 11 ....................................................................... 244

Section 2: The ethics preached through Luqmān ................................... 246

Commentary, verse 12 ....................................................................... 246

Luqmān, the Wise, and His feature ................................................... 249

Some parts of Luqmān’s admonitions ............................................... 251

Wisdom, Knowledge, and Worship ................................................... 252

The Value of Wisdom ...................................................................... 252

How Can Wisdom be Obtained? ....................................................... 253

Some Examples of Wisdom .............................................................. 254

Commentary, verse 13 ....................................................................... 255

A few Points: ................................................................................... 256

1. The Meaning of Polytheism ....................................................... 256

2. The Effects of Polytheism .......................................................... 257

p: 7

The signs of Polytheism ................................................................... 259

The Motives of Polytheism .............................................................. 259

Struggle against Polytheism ............................................................. 260

The personality of Luqmān .............................................................. 261

Commentary, verse 14 ....................................................................... 264

A few traditions about Parents ......................................................... 267

Commentary, verse 15 ....................................................................... 268

Commentary, verse 16 ....................................................................... 271

Commentary, verse 17 ....................................................................... 273

Commentary, verse 18 ....................................................................... 275

Commentary, verse 19 ....................................................................... 278

Some traditions on Islamic Rules of Etiquette ................................... 280

Section 3: He who submits himself to Allah holds the never-breaking firmest rope 282

Commentary, verse 20 ....................................................................... 282

Commentary, verse 21 ....................................................................... 286

Commentary, verse 22 ....................................................................... 288

Commentary, verses 23-24 ................................................................. 290

Commentary, verse 25 ....................................................................... 293

Commentary, verse 26 ....................................................................... 294

Commentary, verse 27 ....................................................................... 296

Commentary, verse 28 ....................................................................... 300

Commentary, verse 29 ....................................................................... 301

Commentary, verse 30 ....................................................................... 303

Section 4: Let not the life of this world Deceive any one 305

Commentary, verse 31 ....................................................................... 305

Commentary, verse 32 ....................................................................... 308

p: 8

A few points upon sincerity .............................................................. 311

The ways of obtaining sincerity ........................................................ 312

Commentary, verse 33 ....................................................................... 315

Commentary, verse 34 ....................................................................... 319

The End of Sura Luqmān

Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32 ......................................................................... 322

The Feature of the Sura ........................................................................ 322

Section 1: Qur’ān, The Book from the Lord of the world ........................ 323

Commentary, verses 1-2 .................................................................... 324

Commentary, verse 3 ......................................................................... 327

Commentary, verse 4 ......................................................................... 329

Commentary, verse 5 ......................................................................... 333

Commentary, verse 6 ......................................................................... 336

Commentary, verses 7-8 .................................................................... 337

Commentary, verse 9 ......................................................................... 340

Commentary, verse 10 ....................................................................... 343

Commentary, verse 11 ....................................................................... 345

Section 2: A believer and disbeliever can not be equal .......................... 347

Commentary, verse 12 ....................................................................... 347

Commentary, verse 13 ....................................................................... 349

Commentary, verse 14 ....................................................................... 351

Commentary, verse 15 ....................................................................... 352

Commentary, verse 16 ....................................................................... 355

p: 9

Commentary, verse 17 ....................................................................... 357

A Few traditions upon Midnight Prayer ............................................ 358

Commentary, verse 18 ....................................................................... 360

Commentary, verses 19-20 ................................................................. 362

Commentary, verse 21 ....................................................................... 365

Commentary, verse 22 ....................................................................... 368

Section 3: Similitude Of Moses’ Missions .............................................. 370

Commentary, verse 23 ....................................................................... 370

Commentary, verse 24 ....................................................................... 373

Explanation ..................................................................................... 375

Patience and Perseverance in Divine Leaders .................................... 375

Commentary, verse 25 ....................................................................... 379

Commentary, verse 26 ....................................................................... 380

Commentary, verse 27 ....................................................................... 382

Commentary, verses 28-30 ................................................................. 385

The End of Sura As-Sajdah

Sura Al-’Ahzāb, No. 33 ....................................................................... 387

The Feature of the Sura ........................................................................ 387

The Virtue of the Sura .......................................................................... 388

Section 1: The Prophet Muhammad’s claim upon the souls of the believers 389

Occasion of Revelation .................................................................... 390

Commentary, verse 1 ......................................................................... 390

Commentary, verses 2-3 .................................................................... 393

p: 10

Commentary, verse 4 ......................................................................... 395

Commentary, verse 5 ......................................................................... 401

Commentary, verse 6 ......................................................................... 404

Commentary, verse 7 ......................................................................... 409

Commentary, verse 8 ......................................................................... 412

Section 2: The Treachery of the Hypocrites Exposed ............................. 415

Commentary, verse 9 ......................................................................... 415

Points Worthy to be Noted .............................................................. 418

Commentary, verses 10-11 ................................................................. 419

Commentary, verse 12 ....................................................................... 424

Commentary, verse 13 ....................................................................... 427

Commentary, verse 14 ....................................................................... 430

Commentary, verse 15 ....................................................................... 432

Commentary, verse 16 ....................................................................... 434

Commentary, verse 17 ....................................................................... 435

Commentary, verse 18 ....................................................................... 436

Commentary, verse 19 ....................................................................... 438

Commentary, verse 20 ....................................................................... 441

Section 3: An excellent pattern in the Apostle Muhammad ................... 443

Commentary, verse 21 ....................................................................... 443

Commentary, verse 22 ....................................................................... 446

Commentary, verse 23 ....................................................................... 448

Commentary, verse 24 ....................................................................... 451

Commentary, verse 25 ....................................................................... 453

Commentary, verses 26-27 ................................................................. 456

Some points .................................................................................... 460

p: 11

The main root of the Battle of Banī Qurayzah ................................. 460

The Event of the Battle of Banī Qurayzah ....................................... 460

The Sequels of Battle of Banī Qurayzah .......................................... 463

Section 4: The People of the House (The Ahl-ul-Bayt) Divinely made pure (clean) 464

Commentary, verse 28 ....................................................................... 464

Commentary, verse 29 ....................................................................... 467

Commentary, verse 30 ....................................................................... 469

The End of Part 21

Part 22

Commentary, verse 31 ....................................................................... 472

Commentary, verse 32 ....................................................................... 474

Commentary, verse 33 ....................................................................... 476

Who Are the Prophet’s Family (Ahl-ul-Bayt) ..................................... 481

Commentary, verse 34 ....................................................................... 482

A few points .................................................................................... 484

Explanations ................................................................................... 490

Conclusion ...................................................................................... 491

Section 5: No believer shall have any choice against the command of the Prophet of Allah 492

The Occasion of Revelation .............................................................. 493

Commentary, verse 35 ....................................................................... 493

Commentary, verse 36 ....................................................................... 500

Commentary, verse 37 ....................................................................... 502

p: 12

Commentary, verse 38 ....................................................................... 506

Commentary, verse 39 ....................................................................... 509

Commentary, verse 40 ....................................................................... 511

Section 6: The Prophet sent as a Witness, a Bearer of glad tiding and Bright Lamp 517

Commentary, verses 41-42 ................................................................. 517

A few traditions upon ‘Much Remembrance’ .................................... 519

Commentary, verses 43-44 ................................................................. 522

Commentary, verses 45-46 ................................................................. 525

Commentary, verses 47-48 ................................................................. 529

Commentary, verse 49 ....................................................................... 533

Commentary, verse 50 ....................................................................... 537

Commentary, verse 51 ....................................................................... 544

Commentary, verse 52 ....................................................................... 548

Section 7: Those who annoy Allah and His Prophet Muhammad ........... 551

Commentary, verse 53 ....................................................................... 552

Commentary, verse 54 ....................................................................... 556

Commentary, verse 55 ....................................................................... 557

Commentary, verse 56 ....................................................................... 560

A few points .................................................................................... 561

Commentary, verse 57 ....................................................................... 566

Commentary, verse 58 ....................................................................... 569

Section 8: The Knowledge of the Hour of Judgment .............................. 571

Commentary, verse 59 ....................................................................... 571

Some Corruptions of Unveiling ......................................................... 574

Commentary, verse 60 ....................................................................... 575

p: 13

Commentary, verses 61-62 ................................................................. 577

Commentary, verse 63 ....................................................................... 580

Commentary, verses 64-65 ................................................................. 582

Commentary, verse 66 ....................................................................... 583

Commentary, verse 67 ....................................................................... 584

Commentary, verse 68 ....................................................................... 585

Section 9: He who obeys Allah and His Apostle achieves a mighty success 587

Commentary, verse 69 ....................................................................... 587

Commentary, verses 70-71 ................................................................. 591

Commentary, verse 72 ....................................................................... 594

Commentary, verse 73 ....................................................................... 602

The End of Sura Al-Ahzāb

References ......................................................................................... 604

Index ................................................................................................... 607

A Presentation to Muslims ................................................................... 632

The Rank and Importance of the Qur’ān ............................................... 634

Imām Mahdī (a.s.) ............................................................................... 635

The List of Publications of the Library .................................................... 638

p: 14

Introduction

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

This book contains Part 21rst of the Holy Qur’ān which begins with verse 45 from Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29 and ends with the last verse of Sura Al-’Ahzāb, No. 33. Then some verses of this Sura, which relate to Part 22nd of the Qur’ān, are involved in this book in order that, firstly, we complete the whole Sura in this volume and, secondly, to decrease the thickness of the next book, which will contain nearly two parts of the Qur’ān, Allah Willing.

As usual, we mention here that for being acquainted with more information about the source and purpose of providing this endeavour, and that how the dear reader or readers of it can utilize the text of this commentary best, we may recommend you to study the introduction detailed at the beginning of book No. one (part one) which will surely be helpful.

Now, again and again we ask Allah, the Almighty, to help us, as ever before, and to assist us to complete this sacred task successfully.

May He (s.w.t.) guide and succour all of us by the light of the Qur’ān to pave its Straight Path further and further, for we are always in need of His favours.

The Scientific and Religious Research Centre

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘Āmilī

The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

pic

p: 16

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Part 21, Sura Al-‘Ankabūt

Section 5: To argue in the best way possible

Point

The Apostle (Muhammad) to rehearse mankind what has been revealed to him. To argue with people in the best way possible – The Apostle Muhammad did not recite any book before he received The Qur’ān nor did he write anything by himself – The Qur’ān consists of the clear verses which are in the breasts of those who are granted knowledge – Qur’ān is Mercy from Allah as well as the reminder for the believers.

}45{ اتْلُ مَآ اُوحِیَ إِلَیْکَ مِنَ الْکِتَابِ وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ إِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ تَنْهَی عَنِ الْفَحْشَآءِ وَالْمُنکَرِ وَلَذِکْرُ اللَّهِ أَکْبَرُ وَاللَّهُ یَعْلَمُ مَا تَصْنَعُونَ

45. “Recite that which has been revealed to you of the Book, and establish the prayer, verily prayer keeps (one) away from indecency and evil, and certainly the remembrance of Allah is greater, and Allah knows what you do.”

p: 17

Commentary, verse: 45
Point

In this verse Allah’s commands to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for reciting the Qur’ān and establishing the prayer have come beside each other and it is for the sake that Qur’ān and prayer are two strengthening sources of strength. Allah, Who informs His Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of a heavy responsibility, tells him to take help from two strengthening sources for performing this heavy responsibility; one is recitation of the Qur’ān, and the other is establishing prayers.

However, after the end of different parts of the life story of the former nations and the great prophets and the unpleasant manner of those nations with those Divine leaders, and the painful end of their lives, in order to comfort and console the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and for strengthening his spirit and showing a general and conclusive policy, the Qur’ān, addressing him, commands him and at first says:

“Recite that which has been revealed to you of the Book, …”

He (p.b.u.h.) is commanded to recite these verses, because whatever he wants is found in them: knowledge and wisdom, advice and admonition, the criterion of the cognition of right and wrong, the means of enlightening of the heart and spirit, and the path of every group and people to move along, all are in the Qur’ān. He should recite it and apply it in his life, recite it and be inspired by it and recite it and enlighten his heart by the light of its recitation.

Next to this command, which is, indeed, an instructive one, it pays to the second command which is the main branch of education. It says:

“… and establish the prayer, verily prayer keeps (one) away from indecency and evil, …”

p: 18

Of course, since the nature of prayer reminds man the strongest restraining factor, i.e. the firm belief in origin and Resurrection, it has an impedimental effect from indecency and evil.

He who stands in prayer, says ‘Allahu Akbar’, and calls Allah higher than and beyond everything, he remembers his bounties, praises and glorifies Him, praises Him for His mercifulness and compassionateness, remembers the Day of His Judgment, confesses his servitude to Him, seeks for His help, asks Him to lead him to the straight Way, and he refuges to Him for the path of those inflicted with His wrath and those gone astray. (The content of Sura Al-Fātihah)

No doubt, there will appear a movement in the heart and spirit of such a person toward the truth, purity, and piety.

He bows for Allah, he falls in prostration before Him, he contemplates deeply in His greatness, and forgets overweening and self-admiration.

He certifies to His Oneness, attests to the prophecy of the Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), and he sends salutation to His Prophet and asks Allah in supplication that He appoints him among the righteous servants.

All these things create a wave of spirituality in him, a wave that can be considered as a barrier against sins.

This action is repeated several times in a day and night, and when he gets up in the morning he is drowned in the remembrance of Allah.

At midday, when he is busy with material life, suddenly he hears the sound of ‘Allāhu ’Akbar’ called by Mu’azzin, he ceases his current program and hastens to go to Him. And even at the end of the day and at the beginning of the night, before he goes to bed to rest, he prattles with Him and makes his heart the centre of the rays of His Light. Moreover, while he is

p: 19

preparing himself for establishing prayer, he washes himself and purifies himself, he sends away unlawful things and anger from him and goes toward Him. All these affairs have an impedimental effect against the line of indecency and evil. But as much as every prayer contains the conditions of perfection and the essence of worship, it keeps one away from indecency and evil. Sometimes it is a general and inclusive prohibition and sometimes it is a limited and partial prohibition.

It is often impossible that someone keeps up prayer but it affects him nothing, even when his prayer is untrue, even if he is sinful. This kind of prayer, of course, has a little effect, and if such persons did not keep up that very prayer, they would be more polluted than that.

Speaking more clearly, the prohibition from indecency and evil has naturally many degrees, and according to observing its conditions, every prayer deserves some of these degrees.

Some Traditions:

1- A tradition indicates that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) once said: “The five ritual prayers is like a stream with flowing wholesome water at the door of the house of one of you in which he washes himself five times a day, then there will remain no dirt (over his body).”(1)

2- Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “I recommend you to prayer and protecting it because verily it is the best deed and it is the pillar of your religion.”(2)

3- We recite in a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that a young man from the Helpers (’Ansār) once established prayer with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) while he was polluted with some ugly sins. Some persons went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

p: 20


1- Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, Vol. 7, tradition 1893
2- Bihār, Vol. 82, P. 209

and told him his circumstance. He (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily his prayer will finally purify him from his pollution one day.”(1)

4- This very effect of prayer is so important that some Islamic traditions refer to it as the criterion of the accepted prayer and the none-accepted prayer. For instance, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “The one who likes to know whether his prayer has been accepted or not, he should see whether his prayer hindered him from indecency and evil, then with the same scale that it has hindered him, his prayer is accepted from him.”(2)

5- Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Islam has been founded on five things: the prayer (Salāt), the poor-rate (Zakāt), Hajj pilgrimage, fasting, and wilāyat (mastership) of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.).”(3)

6- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) once said: “Whoever protects his five (ritual) prayers, on the Day of Hereafter they will be light, guide, and (means of) deliverance for him.”(4)

7- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The first thing that will be reckoned from a servant is the prayer. Then if the prayer is accepted, his other (good) deeds will be accepted, but if it is rejected his other (good) deeds will not be accepted either.”(5)

8- Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “When our children are five years old, we order them to establish the prayer, then when your children become seven years old, order them to establish the prayer.”(6)

9- The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Allah says: ‘Verily I have a covenant for my servant that if he establishes the prayer in its

p: 21


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the explanation under the verse
2- Ibid
3- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 82, P. 234
4- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 7, tradition No. 18862
5- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 3, P. 22
6- Ibid, P. 12

time I may not punish him, and that I admit him in Paradise without reckoning.”(1)

10- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever takes his prayer light will not be of me and by Allah he will not arrive unto me in the pond (of Kauthar).”(2)

11- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever intentionally abandons the prayer his name will be written on the door of Hell among those who enter it.”(3)

12- The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Never comes the time of prayer but an angel calls among people: ‘O people! Stand up and by means of your prayer, extinguish the fire you have kindled upon your selves’.”(4)

Finally, at the end of the verse the Qur’ān adds:

“… and certainly the remembrance of Allah is greater, …”

The appearance of the above sentence is that there is a more important statement for prayer than this. That is, one of other important effects and blessings of the prayer, which is also even more important than prohibition from indecency and evil, is that it reminds man of Allah that is the main cause of every goodness and prosperity. Even the main factor of prohibition from indecency and evil is this very ‘remembrance of Allah’, too. Its superiority, in fact, is in that it is also counted the cause and the basis.

In principle, the remembrance of Allah is the source of life and peace for the hearts, and nothing is comparable with it. The Qur’ān says: “… Behold! By Allah’s remembrance (only) the hearts are set at rest.”(5)

p: 22


1- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 7, tradition No. 19036
2- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 82, P. 224
3- Kanzul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 7, Tradition No. 19090
4- Bihār, Vol. 82, P. 209
5- Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 28

In principle, the essence of all worships, irrespective of prayer and other than that, is the remembrance of Allah: The sayings of prayer, the acts of prayer, the preliminary deeds of prayer and the supplications after prayer all, indeed, revive the remembrance of Allah in man’s heart.

It is noteworthy that in Sura Tā-Hā, No. 20, verse 14 this philosophy of prayer has been pointed out, and Allah tells Moses: “… and establish prayer for My remembrance.”

And in view of the fact that the men’s intentions and the level of the attention of their hearts in prayer, as well as other worships, is very different. So at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… and Allah knows what you do.”

Allah knows the deeds you do in hidden or manifestly, the intentions you have in your mind, and the words you utter by your tongue.

The Effect of Prayer in an Individual and in Society:

Prayer is not a thing the philosophy of which can be concealed to anyone, yet attention to the text of the verses of the Qur’ān and Islamic narrations lead us to some more narrow points in this grand.

1. The spirit, bases, preliminary, result and, finally, the philosophy of prayer is the remembrance of Allah. It is that very ‘remembrance of Allah’ which has been mentioned in the above verse as the most superior result.

Of course, it must be a remembrance which paves the way for contemplation, and a contemplation which leads to action; as Imam Sādiq (a.s.) on the commentary of the phrase: /wa liŏikr-ullah-i-’akbar/ says: “The remembrance of Allah at the

p: 23

time of performing a ‘lawful’ and ‘unlawful’ action.”(1)(That is, one must remember Allah and goes to a lawful thing and renounces an unlawful one.)

2. The prayer is a means for wiping out one’s sins and for Allah’s forgiveness, because, more or less, prayer invites man to repenting and amending the past. So we recite in a tradition narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he asked: “If there is a stream at the door of the house of one of you in which he washes himself five times a day, will there remain anything from the dirt over his body?” He was answered: ‘No’. Then he (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily the parable of the prayer is like the parable of the flowing stream. Whenever he keeps up prayer, the sins he has committed between two ritual prayers will be vanished.”(2)

Thus, the wounds which the man’s soul obtains because of sins will be cured by prayer as a vulnerary, and the rust covered the heart will be wiped out.

3. Prayer is a barrier against the future sins, because it strengthens the essence of faith in man, and grows the plant of piety in his heart, and we know that ‘Faith’ and ‘piety’ are two strong dams before sins. This is the same thing that has been stated in the above verse as the prohibition of indecency and evil, and it is the same thing that many Islamic Traditions refer to. There were many sinful persons whose story life was explained to the leaders of Islam and these leaders said that prayer would rectify them; and it did.

4. Prayer removes negligence. The greatest affliction for those who pave the path of truth is that they forget the aim of their creation and are utterly busy with the material life and temporary joys. But prayer, which is established five times a

p: 24


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 82, P. 200
2- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 3, P. 7

day and in different hours, it ceaselessly warns man and reminds him the aim of his creation; it reiterates him his situation in the world. This is a great bounty that man has a means which warns him earnestly several times a day of his duty.

5. Prayer breaks egotism and haughtiness for everyday a person performs seventeen units of prayer and in each of them he puts his forehead on the dust before his Lord and he sees him not only a very small thing before the greatness of Allah but also naught before Infinity.

Prayer removes the curtains of pride and self-loving and destroys arrogance and self-superiority. It is for this reason that Ali (a.s.) in his famous tradition, wherein the philosophies of Islamic worships are explained, next to Faith, refers to the first worship which is prayer with this very aim and says: “Allah has enjoined Faith for purification from polytheism, and Salāt (prayer) for purification from vanity, …”(1)

6. Prayer is a means of fostering the virtues of morals, and that of man’s spiritual perfection, because it brings out man from limited material world and surrounded nature, and invites him to the kingdom of heavens, and makes him high in the same level with the angels. Without any agent, he sees him before Allah and speaks with Him.

The repetition of prayer during day and night, and emphasizing on the attributes of Allah, such as: mercifulness, compassionateness, and greatness, especially with taking help from the different suras of the Qur’ān, which are recited next to Sura Al-Fātihah, that are the best invitors to goodnesses and purifications, have a considerable effect in the growth of the ethical virtues in man.

p: 25


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, saying No. 252

Upon the philosophy of prayer, Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) in a tradition says: “For the God-fearing, prayer is a means of seeking nearness (to Allah).”(1)

7. Prayer gives value and spirit to other deeds, because it makes the essence of sincerity alive in man. Prayer is a collection of: sincere intention, pure sayings, and noble deeds. The repetition of these things every night and day grows the seeds of other good deeds in man’s spirit and strengthens the essence of sincerity in him. In his famous tradition, Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), after his head was cleft by the sword of Ibn-Muljam, the wretched, said: “… (Fear) Allah (and) keep Allah in view in the matter of prayer, because it is the pillar of your religion.”(2)

We know that when the pillar of a tent breaks or falls, the ropes around it are useless. Such is when the relation of the servants through prayer abolishes, other deeds lose their effect.

Besides the content of the prayer, regarding its veracity conditions, it invites man to purification of his life, because we know the place where he perform prayer, the pieces of his clothing, the carpet on which he keeps up his prayer, the water with which he makes ablution or performs a total ablution, the place where he makes and performs his ablution, all must be purified from usurpation and from oppressing the rights of others. He who is polluted with oppression, injustice, usury, usurpation, defrauding, bribery, and obtaining some unlawful properties, how can he prepare the necessities of the prayer? Therefore, the repetition of prayer for five times a day itself is an invitation to observing the rights of others.

p: 26


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, saying No. 136
2- Ibid, letter (will) 47

8. Besides the conditions of validity, the prayer must have the conditions of perfection that observing them is also another effective factor for abandoning a great deal of sins.

In jurisprudent books and tradition sources, there are also mentioned many things as the barriers of the acceptance of the prayer, including drinking alcoholic liquors, about which a tradition says: “The prayer of the drinker of alcoholic liquor is not accepted until forty days except that he repents.”(1)

A large number of Islamic narrations indicate that among those whose prayer will not be accepted is the leader of oppressors.

In some other traditions, it has been declared that the prayer of the one who does not pay poor-alms (zakāt) will not be accepted. Also some Islamic traditions denote that eating unlawful food, or egotism, egoism, and overweening are among the barriers of the acceptance of prayer. It is evident that how much providing these conditions of acceptance is constructive.

9. Prayer strengthens the spirit of discipline in man, because it must be performed exactly at proper times since before or after their time the prayers are not valid. Also, observing other rites and ordinances in relation to intention, standing up, bowing, prostration, and the like make the acceptance of discipline in life programs quite easy.

All of these are the benefits which exist in prayer, and if we add the property of congregation prayer to it, that the spirit of prayer is its being in congregation, it has other abundant blessings that we do not explain them here.

We conclude our definition and explanation about the secrets and philosophy of prayer with a tradition narrated from Ali-ibn-Musar-Ridā (a.s.). In answer to a letter in which the

p: 27


1- Bihār, Vol. 84, P. 317 and 320

philosophy of prayer was asked, he said: “The reason of the legislation of prayer is acknowledgement to the Lordship of Allah, struggle against polytheism and idolatry, standing in front of Allah in utmost humbleness and submission, confession to the sins and asking forgiveness for the past faults, and putting forehead on the ground for glorification of Allah every day.

Again, the aim is that man may always be sensible and reminded, so that negligence does not encompass his heart, and he might not become proud, but he should be humble and be interested in increasing the merits of religion and worldly life.

Moreover, he must remember Allah every night and day which can be provided under the light of prayer. It causes man not to forget his Master, Divisor, and Creator, and the rebellious and disobedient soul does not overcome him.

And this very attention to Allah and standing in front of Him restrain man from committing sins and hinder him from kinds of mischief.” (Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 3, P. 4)

****

p: 28

}46{ وَلاَ تُجَادِلُوا أَهْلَ الْکِتَابِ إِلاَّ بِالَّتِی هِیَ أَحْسَنُ إِلاَّ الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْهُمْ وَقُولُوا ءَامَنَّا بِالَّذِی اُنزِلَ إِلَیْنَا وَأُنزِلَ إِلَیْکُمْ وَإِلَهُنَا وَإِلَهُکُمْ وَاحِدٌ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ

46. “And do not dispute with the People of the Book save in the best way, except for those of them who act unjustly, and say: ‘We believe in what has been sent down unto us and sent down unto you, and our God and your God is One, and to Him do we submit’.”

Commentary, verse: 46

Islam accepts the change of ideas, correct debates between the followers of different schools of thought, cultures and nations. A dispute is accepted that the content of which and the style of its words are the best.

In the former holy verses, the words were mostly about the method of tackling the obstinate haughty, and ignorant ‘idol-worshippers’ that, because of their conjectures, they were spoken to with a harsh logic, and their objects of worship were considered weaker than the spider’s web. In the verses under discussion, the words are about the disputation with the ‘People of the Book’ which must be milder, because, at least, they had heard a part of the Divine prophets, instructions and the heavenly Books and they had some more receptivity for a logical debate, and every one must be talked with according to the standard of his wisdom, knowledge and morals. At first, it says:

“And do not dispute with the People of the Book save in the best way, …”

p: 29

The Qur’ānic phrase: /lā tujādilū/ (do not dispute) is derived from /jidāl/ which originally means: ‘To spin thread’ and ‘fastening it’. This term is also used for a firm building and the like; and when two persons begin disputing, in fact, each of them tries to turn the other from his thought. This action is called ‘disputation’; a wrestling is also called in Arabic /jidāl/. The purpose of it, here, however, is logical discussions and argumentations.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /’allatī hiya ahsan/ (the best way) is a very inclusive phrase which envelopes all of the correct and suitable ways of discussion, including the expressions, the content of the speech, its tone, and other acts accompanied with it.

Thus, the concept of this sentence is that the expressions must be uttered politely, the tone of speech must be friendly and its content must be reasonable, the voice must be free from shouting and any roughness and rudeness which cause the aspersion of honour. Also the gesticulations, which are usually the complement of man’s statement, all must be performed with the same method and style.

How beautiful are the expressions of the Qur’ān that they carry a great deal of meaning by a very short sentence!

All these are for the sake that the aim of disputation and discussion is not self superiority and putty the other party to shame, but the aim is effect of the word and its penetration in the depth of the mind of the opposite party; and the best way for reaching this aim is this very method of the Qur’ān.

Many a time it happens that if the speaker states in a way that the opposite party takes it as his own thought not as the speaker’s thought, he may show inclination sooner since a man

is interested in his own thoughts as he is interested in his children.

p: 30

It is just for the same reason that the Qur’ān propounds many issues in the form of question and answer so that their answers come out from the inside of the addressee’s mind and he considers it as his own thought.

But, of course, every law has usually an exception, too. For example, this very general principle in Islamic argumentation for some instances may be rendered as the sign of weakness and despicableness, or the opposite party may be so proud that this kind of humane treatment increases his dare and boldness. Therefore, continuing the verse, as an exception, it says:

“… except for those of them who act unjustly, …”

These are those who acted unjustly both to themselves and to others, and concealed many verses of Allah in order that people would not be acquainted with the characteristics of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.).

These are those who constantly acted unjustly and trod on the commands of Allah where they were against their interests.

These are those who acted unjustly and brought forth some superstitions similar to that of the polytheists who called Jesus, or Ezra, as Allah’s child.

And, finally, those who often acted unjustly and, instead of logical argument, used swords, betook to force, and tended to naughtiness and conspiracy.

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān introduces one of the clear examples of ‘dispute in the best way’, which can be a living sample for this discussion, where it announces:

“… and say: ‘We believe in what has been sent down unto us and sent down unto you, and our God and your God is One, and to Him do we submit’.”

What a beautiful meaning, and what an interesting tone! It is the tone of Unity and faith unto whatever has been sent down from the side of Allah, and deleting all bigotries and

p: 31

separations; and, finally, the Unity of the object of worship and submitting to Allah without any reservation.

This is an example of ‘disputation in the best way’ that whoever hears it will be attracted to it. This shows that Islam is not the seeker of a group, and is not the seeker of disunion, the call of Islam is the call of unity and being submitted to any right word.

There are many examples of this discussion in the Qur’ān. Among them is the sample to which Imam Sādiq (a.s.) refers in a tradition where he says: “Disputation in the best way is like the subject which has been mentioned at the end of Sura Yā-Sīn about the rejecters of Resurrection, when they brought the rotten bones before the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said: ‘… Who will give life to the bones when they are rotten?’(1) He (p.b.u.h.) answered: ‘… He will give life to them Who brought them into existence at first …’(2) ‘He Who has made for you the fire (to burn) from the green tree…’”(3) (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 163)

****

p: 32


1- Sura Yā Sīn, No. 36, verse 78
2- Ibid, verse 79
3- Ibid, verse 80

}47{ وَکَذَلِکَ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَیْکَ الْکِتَابَ فَالَّذِینَ ءَاتَیْنَاهُمُ الْکِتَابَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَمِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ مَن یُؤْمِنُ بِهِ وَمَا یَجْحَدُ بِاَیَاتِنَآ إِلاَّ الْکَافِرُونَ

47. “And thus have We sent down unto you the Book. So (some of) those whom we have given the Book believe in it, and of these (pagans) there are those who believe in it, and none deny Our signs except the unbelievers.”

Commentary, verse: 47

The Qur’ān invites all the followers of the former religions to Islam, because the Divine guidance is certain and necessary, though whole people do not accept the guidance.

As an emphasis upon the four principles mentioned in the previous verse, this verse says:

“And thus have We sent down unto you the Book. …”

Yes, this Book (the Qur’ān) has been sent down based on Unity of the object of worship, Unity of the invitation of the former true prophets, submitting to the command of Allah (s.w.t.) without any reservation, and disputation in the best way.

Some commentators have said that the purpose of the abovementioned sentence is the similarity of the descent of the Qur’ān upon the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) to the descent of the former Books to other Divine prophets. That is, in the same way that Allah sent down heavenly Books to the former prophets, He sent down the Qur’ān to him (p.b.u.h.), too.

But the first commentary seems more precise, though it is possible to consider both of them, too.

Then, the Qur’ān adds:

p: 33

“… So (some of) those whom we have given the Book believe in it, …”

The reason of their belief is that not only they have found its characteristics in their own Books but also, from the view of general principles, its content is consistent with the content of their own Books.

Of course, we know that the entire People of the Book (the Jews and Christians) did not believe in the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). Therefore, the above sentence refers to those true believers and truth seekers free from bigotry who deserve the appellation of ‘People of the Book’ to be used only for them. Then, the Qur’ān adds about some people of Mecca and the pagans of Allah:

“… and of these (pagans) there are those who

believe in it, …”

And, at the end of the verse, concerning the disbelievers of both groups, it says:

“… and none deny Our signs except the unbelievers.”

Regarding to the fact that the concept of the Qur’ānic word /jahd/ is that: one believes in something but he denies it, the above sentence means: even the disbelievers confess the greatness of these verses in their hearts, and they see the signs of veracity in them and consider the Prophet’s manner and his pure life, as well as that of his followers, as a reason for its nobility, but they deny often t as the result of their bigotry, stubbornness, blindly imitation from their ancestors, or for protecting their unlawful fleeting interests.

Thus, the Holy Qur’ān defines the opposition of different nations against this heavenly Book, On one line, there are believers, including the scholars of the People of the Book, True believers, and the polytheists who were thirsty of the Truth and when they found it they joined to it; and, on the

p: 34

other line, there were the obstinate deniers who saw the truth but, like bats, they hid themselves from it, because the gloom of infidelity had become as a part of their entity and they were afraid of the light of Faith.

It is noteworthy that this group were also pagan, but the second emphasis on their infidelity may be for the sake that they were not offered proof before and the real infidelity exists in them just now that the argument has been completed to them and they have abandoned the Straight

Way knowingly and pave the wrong way.

By the way, for attracting the hearts and influencing the truth into others’ thoughts, only attaching the strong and powerful proofs are not enough, but, in this stage, the style of speaking with the opposite party and the method of discussion has the deepest effect. There are many persons who are careful and narrow in discussions and know the scientific subjects very well, but they are not so successful in influencing in others’ hearts by their speech since they are not acquainted well with the way of ‘dispute in the best way’ nor with the constructive discussions.

The fact is that satisfaction of ‘intellect and thought’ alone is not enough, but emotions, which form half of man’s entity, must become satisfied, too.

Studying the life of the prophets, and that of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and the Immaculate Imams (a.s.) in particular, shows that, for reaching to their educational and propagation aims, they used the social morals, psychological principles, and the best humane ways of influencing in hearts. When confronting people, they had a kind of behaviour that they could quickly attract them toward their own aims. Though some individuals wish to render these affairs as miracles, it is not such. If we apply their way and method of discussion with

p: 35

others, we can affect them very soon and influence in the depths of their hearts.

The Qur’ān explicitly says to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.): “Thus, it is due to the mercy from Allah that you have been lenient with them, and had you been rough, hard hearted, they would certainly have dispersed from around you. …”(1)

It has happened many times that some persons, after hours of discussion, not only have not gained anything from their debates, but they find the opposite party more stable, steadfast, and zealous in his own wrong belief. Its reason is that the method of ‘dispute in the best way’ has not been used in that debate.

Roughness in discussion, self-superiority, despising the opposite party, expression of pride and haughtiness, the lack of respect to others’ thoughts and the absence of sincerity in discussions all are the things that cause the man’s failure in debates. That is why there is a section in Islamic morals under the title of prohibition of Jidāl (dispute) and Mirā’ (argument) the objective of which is the discussions in which there is not ‘seeking the truth’, but its aim is quarrel, self-superiority, and fixing one’s statement.

Besides the spiritual and ethical aspects, the prohibition of Jidāl (dispute) and Mirā’ (argument) is for the fact that they are not mentally successful in this kind of discussions.

The prohibition of Jidāl (dispute) and Mirā’ (argument) are close to each other; but the Islamic scholars have considered some differences between them. They believe that Mirā’ is for the expression of excellence and perfection, while Jidāl is for despising.

The Arabic word /Jidāl/ is used for the elementary attacks in discussion while /mirā’/ is applied for the defensive attacks.

p: 36


1- Sura ’Al-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 159

The term /jidāl/ is used for the scientific issues, but the meaning of /mirā’/ is general. (Of course, there is not any contradiction between these commentaries.)

However, the dispute and discussion with others is sometimes ‘dispute in the best way’, and it is a discussion in which the abovementioned conditions are exactly observed, and sometimes it is other than that when the abovementioned affairs are forgotten in it.

We conclude this statement with a few expressive and instructive narrations:

A tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates he said: “No servant perceives the reality of Faith unless he abandons Mirā’ (argument) though he is right.”(1)

Another tradition indicates that Solomon (a.s.), the Divine prophet, told his son: “O my son! Avoid /mirā’/ (argument) because not only it has no benefit, but also it stirs up enmity between the brothers.”(2)

Again, it has been narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that he said: “No group went astray after when they were guided except by the dispute (in which the truth is not pursued).”(3)

****

p: 37


1- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, the term /mirā’/
2- ’Ihyā’-ul-‘Ulūm
3- Ibid

}48{ وَمَا کُنتَ تَتْلُواْ مِن قَبْلِهِ مِن کِتَابٍ وَلاَ تَخُطَّهُ بِیَمِینِکَ إِذاً لاَّرْتَابَ الْمُبْطِلُونَ

48. “And you did not recite before it any book, nor did you transcribe one with your right hand, indeed, would the talkers of vanities have doubted.”

Commentary, verse: 48

The descent of the Holy Qur’ān upon the illiterate Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who could neither read nor write, is one of the Divine ways of completing the argument to mankind.

We must not be proud and boast of our ability of reading and writing, sometimes it happens that, by the Will of Allah, an illiterate person changes the culture of human beings.

In this holy verse, one of the clear signs of veracity of the invitation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) has been pointed out which is an emphasis on the content of the previous verse. It says:

“And you did not recite before it any book, nor did you transcribe one with your right hand, indeed, would the talkers of vanities have doubted.”

How is it possible to believe that an illiterate person, who has not been taught by a human teacher and has not gone to any school, brings a Book by himself and invites all mankind to challenge it but everybody is impotent to bring the like of it? Is this not a proof to the fact that his power gets help from the infinite power of Allah and his Book is a heavenly revelation which has been inspired to him from the side of Allah?

p: 38

It is necessary to note this point that if a person asks how can we know that the holy Prophet of Islam never went to school and learned to write? In answer we say that he used to live in an environment where the literate and educated persons were very scanty, and it is also said that there were only seventeen persons in Mecca who could read and write. In such a place it is impossible for an individual to be able to conceal his being taught if he has gone to any school. If so, he will be known everywhere and his teacher and his lesson will be introduced. Thus, how can such a person claim that he is a true prophet while he tells a lie so manifest? In particular that these verses were sent down in Mecca where the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) lived and grew up, and before the obstinate enemies from whose view the smallest point of weakness was not hidden.

By the way, in the commentary of Sura Al-’A‘rāf, no. 7, verse 157 it was said that there have been mentioned three meanings for the Arabic word /’ummī/ among which the meaning: ‘unschooled’ is the most clear.(1)

****

p: 39


1- The current commentary, Vol. 6, (parts 9 and 10), PP 111, 112

}49{ بَلْ هُوَ ءَایَاتٌ بَیّ-ِنَاتٌ فِی صُدُورِ الَّذِینَ اُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ وَمَا یَجْحَدُ بِاَیَاتِنَآ إِلاَّ الظَّالِمُونَ

49. “Nay! It (Qur’ān) is the clear signs in the breasts of those who have been granted the knowledge, and none but the unjust reject Our Signs.”

Commentary, verse: 49

The verses of the Holy Qur’ān influence in scholars’ hearts and it is this group who apprehend the truthfulness of the Qur’ān with their whole selves.

In this holy verse, there are stated some other signs for the legitimacy of the Qur’ān. It implies that this heavenly Book is a collection of clear verses which influence in the breasts of the bearers of knowledge. The verse says:

“Nay! It (Qur’ān) is the clear signs in the breasts of those who have been granted the knowledge, …”

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase: /’āyātun bayyināt/ refers to this fact that the signs of legitimacy of the Qur’ān are found in the Qur’ān itself and in its verses, and its proof is with it.

In fact, it is the genetic verses that by the recitation of which man needs no other thing to understand the truth. These verses containing of divine legislation, from the point of both appearance and content, are in such a manner that they all are the proof of their own truthfulness.

Besides that, the adherents and lovers of these verses are those who have a portion of knowledge and awareness, though they are poor.

p: 40

In other words, one of the ways of knowing the nobility of a school of thought, is verification of the state of the believers of that school. If some ignorant persons or charlatans are the supporters of someone, it seems that he is of the same group, but if some people, who carry the secrets of knowledge in their breasts, announce their loyalty to a school of thought, it is the evidence of legitimacy of that school. And, we see that a group of the learned among the People of the Book and some pious personalities, such as Abūthar, Salmān, Miqdād, ‘Ammār-i-Yāsir, and a high esteemed person like Hadrat Ali (a.s.) were the supporter, and lovers of this school.

According to a great deal of traditions narrated from the way of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) this holy verse has been rendered into the Imams of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.). This does not mean exclusiveness, but it is the statement of a clear example for the Qur’ānic phrase: /’allaŏīna ’ūtul-‘ilm/ (those who have been granted the knowledge).

When we see that some Islamic narrations declare that the purpose of the verse is Imams, in particular, it, indeed, is an indication, to the perfect stage of the knowledge of the Qur’ān which is at their disposal, and it does not matter that scholars, learned ones, and the mass of people who have commonsense have a portion of the sciences of the Qur’ān.

However, this verse shows that knowledge is not limited to what is studied through books and what is learnt in front of teachers, because, as the Qur’ān explicitly says, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not go to school and did not learn how to write but he was the highest referent of a concept of the Qur’ānic sentence saying: “Those who have been granted the knowledge”. Therefore, beyond the formal knowledge, there is a knowledge higher than that which may be inspired unto the heart of man in the form of a light, which is the essence of knowledge, and

p: 41

other sciences are as an outward cover for it. An Islamic tradition says: “knowledge is a light that Allah puts it in the heart of whom He desires.”(1)

At the end, verse the Qur’ān adds:

“… and none but the unjust reject Our Signs.”

It is because the sings of it are clear: the bringer of it is the unschooled Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and some thoughtful aware persons believe in it.

Moreover, the Qur’ān itself is a collection of clear verses, and its characteristics have also been mentioned in the former Divine Books.

Yet, do reject it save those who are unjust to their selves and to the society?

We repeat again that the Arabic word /jahd/ is used for a person who knows something but, in spite of his knowledge, he denies it.

****

p: 42


1- Tafsir-i-Burhān, Vol. 3, P. 254 on

}50{ وَقَالُوا لَوْلآ اُنزِلَ عَلَیْهِ ءَایَاتٌ مِن رَّبّ-ِهِ قُلْ إِنَّمَا الاَیَاتُ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّمَآ أَنَاْ نَذِیرٌ مُّبِینٌ

50. “And they say: ‘Why have signs (miracles) not been sent down upon him from his Lord? Say: ‘The signs are only with Allah, and I am only a plain warner’.”

Commentary, verse: 50

The act of ‘seeking for excuses’ in the obstinate people does not end. (After observing kinds of miracles they demanded other miracles either.) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) resisted before the pretext-seekers and, answering them, he refused them, because miracle is a Divine wise affair, not a play for the pretext seekers. However, those unbelievers who, as the result of obstinacy and persisting on falsehood, never agreed to accept the logical argument of the Qur’ān, and bringing a Book, such as Qur’ān, by an illiterate person, like the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), which was a clear proof upon his legitimacy, tried to seek a new pretext, as the Qur’ān through the verses under discussion, as well as the other verse, implicitly indicates that they mockingly used to say why there have not been sent down some miracles to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) like the miracles which were sent down to Moses (a.s.) and Jesus (a.s.) from the side of Allah. Why has he not a Rod and white hand like Moses or a breath like the breath of Jesus?

Why does he not destroy his enemies by great miracles, in the same way that Moses, Shu‘ayb, Hūd, Noah, and Thamūd (a.s.) did?

p: 43

Or as Sura ’Isrā’ from their tongue says, they used to claim some things as follows: “… We shall never believe in you till you make a spring to gush forth the earth for us,” “Or till you should have a garden of date-palms and grapes in the midst of which you cause streams to flow forth,” “Or you cause the heaven, as you think, to fall in pieces upon us, or bring Allah and the angels face to face with us,” “Or there be for you a house of gold, or you should be flying into the sky and never will we believe in your ascending unless you bring down to us a book which we may read…”(1)

Without doubt, besides the Qur’ān, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) had some other miracles which have explicitly been mentioned in history books, but by these words of theirs, they were not seeking for miracle. From one side, they wanted to ignore the miracle of the Qur’ān, and, from other side, they used to ask for extemporarily miracles. (The purpose of extemporarily miracles is that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should do any extraordinary action they suggested according to their own desires. For instance, someone suggested him to make springs to gush forth, someone else said that he (p.b.u.h.) had to change the mountains of Mecca into gold; and the third sought pretext that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should ascend to sky. Thus, they wanted to show miracles as a worthless play, and, finally, to call him a sorcerer.

Therefore, the Qur’ān in Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 111 says: “And even if We sent down the angels to them, and the dead spoke to them, and We mustered all things before them, (even then) they would not believe, unless Allah pleases; but most of them (deliberately) ignore.” However, in order to answer to these obstinate pretext-seekers, the Qur’ān uses two ways:

p: 44


1- Sura ’Asrā’, No. 17, verses 90-93

At first, it says to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to tell them that bringing miracle is not his job that he does it according to their desires, because all miracles are with Allah alone: “… The signs are only with Allah, …”, and He knows which miracle, in what time and for which nation, is appropriate. Allah knows who try to seek the truth and supernatural events must be shown to them, and who seek pretext and follow their carnal desires. Then the verse continues saying that the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) tells them that he is only a plain warner, and his duty is to state the word of Allah, while giving them miracles is only with His Pure Essence. “… and I am only a plain warner.”

****

p: 45

}51{ أَوَلَمْ یَکْفِهِمْ أَنَّآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَیْکَ الْکِتَابَ یُتْلَی عَلَیْهِمْ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لَرَحْمَةً وَذِکْرَی لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

51. “And is it not enough for them that We have sent down to you the Book which is recited to them? Verily in this there is mercy and a reminder for a people who believe.”

Commentary, verse: 51

Qur’ān is an inclusive and complete Book and somehow it provides all spiritual needs, so that it is the cause of mercy and being off from negligence.

Following the previous verse, this holy verse says:

“And is it not enough for them that We have sent down to you the Book which is recited to them? …”

They ask for bodily miracles while the Qur’ān is the greatest spiritual miracle.

They ask for a temporary miracle while the Holy Qur’ān is a perpetual miracle and its verses are recited to them every night and day.

Is it possible that an unschooled person, or even supposing literate one, brings a Book with such contents and wonderful attraction, which is above the ability of mankind, and invites the whole human beings to challenge it while all of them remain impotent to bring like it?

If they really demand a miracle, by the descent of the Holy Qur’ān, Allah (s.w.t.) has given them more than what they ask for. Nay, they are not truth-seekers. They are pretext seekers.

This fact should be noted that the Qur’ānic sentence “Is it not enough for them?” is usually used for the aspects that one has accomplished something beyond the expectation of the opposite party, and he is neglectful of it and shows that he is

p: 46

neglectful. For example, he says: “Why did you not do me that favour?” Now Allah refers to a greater favour that he has ignored it. Allah says: “Is it not enough for them that We have sent down to you the Book …?”

Besides them all, a miracle must be consistent with the conditions of the time, the place, and the circumstance of the Prophet’s call. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) whose religion is perpetual must have an everlasting miracle.

The prophet, whose invitation is worldly and it must also continue for many centuries in future, has to have a so clear, spiritual and intellectual miracle that it attracts the minds of wise and mindful persons to him. Surely the Qur’ān is suitable for such an aim, not the Rod of Moses and his white hand.

At the end of the verse, for an emphasis and for further explanation, the Qur’ān says:

“… Verily in this there is mercy and a reminder for a people who believe.”

Yes, the Holy Qur’ān is both mercy and the means of remembrance, but only for the believers; for those who have let the doors of their hearts open to the Truth; for those who seek for the Light to find the right path, such persons feel this Divine mercy with their whole entity, and they rest under its rays. Every time they recite the verses of the Qur’ān, they find a new admonition.

The difference between the Qur’ānic words /rahmat/ and /ŏikrā/ may be in this that the Qur’ān is not only one miracle and a source of admonition, but, in addition to that, it is full of merciful programs and laws, and it is full of constructive and educational instructions. For example, Moses’ Rod was only a miracle and it had not any effect in people’s daily life, but the Qur’ān is both a miracle and a complete program for life, and a source of mercy.

p: 47

Section 6: The disbelievers warned

Point

The punishment for disbelief is certain and shall come suddenly – Reward for the believers and the doers of good deeds – Every creature carries with him his sustenance – Everything in the heavens and the earth is subservient to Allah – Allah provides in abundance the sustenance to whomever He wills and restrains it to whomever He wills.

}52{ قُلْ کَفَی بِاللَّهِ بَیْنِی وَبَیْنَکُمْ شَهِیداً یَعْلَمُ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضِ وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ وَکَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ اُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ

52. “Say: ‘Allah is sufficient as a witness between me and you’. He knows what is in the heavens and the earth; and those who believe in the falsehood and disbelieve in Allah, these, they are the losers.”

Commentary, verse: 52

This verse is a cause of solace for the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and as a threat for the obstinate pretext-seekers, since Allah (s.w.t.) is a witness upon what happens between the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and pagans, and He reckons everything. So, this verse says:

“Say: ‘Allah is sufficient as a witness

between me and you’. …”

It is obvious that the more aware the witness is the more valuable his testimony is. That is why, by the next sentence, the verse adds:

“… He knows what is in the heavens and the earth; …”

p: 48

Now, we are going to know how Allah has testified to the truthfulness of His prophet.

This witness may be a practical witness, for when Allah gives a great miracle, such as Qur’ān, to His Prophet (p.b.u.h.), He has signed the document of his legitimacy. Is it possible that Allah, the Wise, the Just, gives the Miracle to a liar (God forbid)? Therefore, giving such a miracle to the self of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is the best way of Allah’s attestation to his prophecy.

In addition to the abovementioned practical witness, there has also been given some oral attestations in a lot of verses of the Qur’ān; as Sura Ahzāb, No. 33, verse 40 says: “Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but the Messenger of Allah and the Seal of the Prophets, and Allah is Cognizant of all things.”

And Sura Al-Fath, No. 48, verse 29 says: “Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; and those who are with him are strong against unbelievers, (but) compassionate amongst each other. …”

Some commentators have said that the verse under discussion has been sent down in Medina in answer to some chiefs of the Jews, such as Ka‘b-ibn-’Ashraf, and his followers. They told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.): “Who testifies that you are the messenger of Allah?” The verse was sent down and said that Allah testifies to it.

By regarding to this statement, another commentary and explanation for the above verse can also be understood. It shows that the purpose of it is the testimony and witness of Allah mentioned in the former Divine Books of which the scholars of the People of the Book are well aware.

p: 49

In the meanwhile, there is no contradiction between these three commentaries, and all of them may be found in the meaning of the verse.

At the end of the verse, as a warning, the Holy Qur’ān says:

“… and those who believe in the falsehood and disbelieve in Allah, these, they are the losers.”

What a loss is greater than this that once one loses all the capitals of his self for nothing, the same as the polytheists did. They set their heart and spirit at the disposal of idols and spent their whole bodily powers, social facilities and personal potentialities in the way of propagation and putting in circulation the belief of idolatry and wiping the Name of Allah, while they obtained nothing save that they became losers.

The Holy Qur’ān often refers to this great loss in its verses, and sometimes it shows this fact by the Arabic word /’axsar/ (more loser) and there is no loss greater than this. (Suras: Hūd, No. 11, verse 22; An-Naml, No. 27, verse 5; and Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 103)

More important than this is that in a bargain, it happens that one loses his whole capital and he smashes up, but sometimes it goes further than this and a heavy debt remains for him, which is the worst kind of trade fallen; and polytheists are just in the same case. They sometimes cause the failure and aberration of others, too, and they form a chained failure.

****

p: 50

}53{ وَیَسْتَعْجِلُونَکَ بِالْعَذَابِ وَلَوْلآ أَجَلٌ مُسَمًّی لَجَآءَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَلَیَأْتِیَنَّهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لاَ یَشْعُرُونَ

}54{ یَسْتَعْجِلُونَکَ بِالْعَذَابِ وَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ لَمُ-حِیطَةٌ بِالْکَافِرِینَ

53. “And they demand of you to hasten the chastisement! And had not a term been appointed, the chastisement would certainly have come to them; but it shall certainly come upon them suddenly when they are not aware.”

54. “They demand of you to hasten the chastisement! And verily Hell encompasses the unbeliever.”

Commentary, verses: 53-54

The disbelievers, who were threatened to divine punishment because of disbelief or mockery, or that they frequently asked their prophet for a sudden punishment, have been referred to in the Qur’ān in several occurrences, and this haste of pagans has been criticized in all instances.

In the delay of Divine chastisement, of course, there are some bounties, including:

1- It is an opportunity for repentance.

2- There may come forth some righteous children from deluded fathers.

3- People are examined in religiousness and resistance, (perseverance).

However, the grace or wrath of Allah is wisely, accurate, and has order, so that it does not change with the haste of this one and that one. But the fall of man’s thought is so horrible that he agrees to be annihilated, but not to accept the truth.

p: 51

In this holy verse, the third kind of their seeking pretext is pointed out. It implies that they hasten for the punishment and demand it from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to fall swiftly. The verse says:

“And they demand of you to hasten the chastisement! …”

They say if the punishment of Allah (s.w.t.) is right and encompasses the pagans, then why does it not come to them? In reply to their statement, the Qur’ān delivers three answers. At first, it says:

“… And had not a term been appointed, the chastisement would certainly have come to them; …”

This appointed time is for the sake that the essential aim, i.e., vigilance, or the argument should be completed to them. Allah never makes haste in His Affairs when it is against His Wisdom.

The second is that those who say this statement, how much are they certain that every moment the Divine punishment may seize them? The verse continues saying:

“… but it shall certainly come upon them suddenly when they are not aware.”

The proper time of coming punishment is, indeed, defined and appointed, but the expedience is in this that they should not be aware of it and it comes suddenly. If its time were known, the pagans and sinners would become rather bold and they might continue their infidelity and committing sins until the last moment, and when the last moment of the appointed time of punishment was approaching, they would return toward the truth.

The educational philosophy of these punishments requires that their time should be concealed in order that the fear and terror of them in all moments may become an impedimental factor. By the way, it becomes clear from what was said that

p: 52

the purpose of the Qur’ānic sentence: /wa hum lāyaš‘urūn/ (when they are not aware) is not that they do not perceive the principle of the existence of punishment, else the philosophy of punishment would be vanished, but the purpose of it is that they do not discriminate the moment of its occurrence and its preliminaries. In other words, the punishment suddenly, and like lightning, comes over them, attacking unawares.

It is well understood from the different verses of the holy Qur’ān that this pretext seeking was not confined to the pagans of Mecca, but many other nations persisted on the hastening of punishment, too.

The third answer has been stated in the next verse, where the Qur’ān says:

“They demand of you to hasten the chastisement! And verily Hell encompasses the unbeliever.”

The worldly punishment may be postponed, but the punishment of Hereafter is one hundred percent certain. It is so certain that the Qur’ān mentions it as an existing thing at the present time, and says: “… verily Hell encompasses the unbelievers”. As the result of being polluted by infidelity and sin, they burn in the Hell which they themselves have provided for them i.e. the Hell of war and blood, the Hell of conflict and discord, the Hell of insecurity, the Hell of injustice and oppression, and the Hell of evil passions and ungovernable desires.

****

p: 53

}55{ یَوْمَ یَغْشَاهُمُ الْعَذَابُ مِن فَوْقِهِمْ وَمِن تَحْتِ أَرْجُلِهِمْ وَیَقُولُ ذُوقُوا مَا کُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

55. “On the Day when the chastisement shall cover them from above them, and from beneath their feet, and He shall say: ‘Taste now what you were doing’.”

Commentary, verse: 55

The encompassing punishment of Hell is because of the continuation of our wrong deeds. This verse says:

“On the Day when the chastisement shall cover them from above them, and from beneath their feet, and He shall say: ‘Taste now what you were doing’.”

This verse may be an explanation for the punishment of Hell upon disbelievers on the Day of Hereafter, or it may be considered as an independent statement for their painful punishment which, as the result of their deeds, has surrounded them today, and tomorrow it will appear manifestly.

However, that the verse says: “… from above them, and from beneath their feet, …” but it does not mention other limbs and other sides, it is, in fact, because of the evidence of the subject and clarity of the discussion. Moreover, when the flames of Fire come from under their feet and are poured over their heads from above them, the Fire will envelop the entire of their body and it will be from all sides to cover them.

Principally, this kind of meaning is used in languages including Persian and Arabic that they say so and so, from head to feet is covered with, for example, the pollution of impurity, which means his whole entity is covered with sin. Thus, keeping this explanation in mind, the question that some

p: 54

commentators have faced with saying that why the sides of above and below have been mentioned and the rest of four sides are not pointed out is removed.

The sentence that Allah says: “Taste now what you were doing” not only is a kind of psychological punishment for such persons, but also declares this fact that the divine punishment is nothing but the reflection of the man’s own deeds in the growth of Hereafter.

****

p: 55

}56{ یَا عِبَادِیَ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا إِنَّ أَرْضِی وَاسِعَةٌ فإِِیَّایَ فَاعْبُدُونِ

56. “O’ My servants who believe! Verily My earth is vast, therefore, Me alone should you worship!”

Occasion of Revelation, verse: 56

Many of the commentators believe that this verse has been sent down about the believers who were under such a so hard pressure of the pagans in Mecca that they were not able to perform their Islamic duties. So, they were commanded to migrate from that region.

Commentary, verse: 56

Since the words in previous holy verses were about the different reactions of polytheists against Islam and Muslims, now the verses under discussion refer to the situation of the early Muslims themselves and their duty and responsibility concerning one of their problems in connection with the pagans, i.e., the problem of restriction, pressure, and harm and trouble they were faced with. This holy verse addresses the Muslim believers who were under the pressure of the enemy because of fulfilling their religious duties and implies that Allah’s land is vast and they should migrate to somewhere else and worship Him alone. The verse says:

“O’ My servants who believe! Verily My earth is vast, therefore, Me alone should you worship!”

However, Islam has enjoined migration for a group of people. Those who live in places where infidelity and tyrant govern, who are involved with cruelty and restrictions and

p: 56

who find their own growth and deliverance in emigration, they must migrate. But, for fulfilling this duty, there will be some temptations cast on man from inside and outside, the answer of which will be given through later verses. One of these temptations is the danger of death and one may say: if he migrates death might not come to him, but the next verse announces that wherever he lives he tastes death.

Another temptation is for detaching one’s heart from his residence, which is difficult for him, and he may hesitate not to migrate. Verse No. 58 answers them that instead of the worldly residence, those believers who migrate will be rewarded with lofty chambers of Paradise; and verse 59 implies that this temptation must be removed by patience and relying on the Lord.

Another temptation is for providing provision. He who thinks of emigration may say that his emigration deprives him from income and sustenance. Verse No. 60 answers him that how many a moving creature that does not carry its own provision but Allah sustains it, let alone those emigrants who work and struggle.

Emigration is the factor of creating sincerity. Those who do not migrate, when they ought to do, and depend themselves on an individual, party, region, tribe and possibilities of this and that one, desirably or undesirably, the regional, racial, and tribal problems, and insularities raised from jealousies, and negative rivals from the side of both familiar and foreign persons bring out man from sincerity. Thus, emigration to the places wherein these affairs are absent is the best circumstance for the appearance of sincerity and devotion.

p: 57

In the explanation of this verse, Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says: “Do not follow the mischievous governor, and if you fear that they cause you deviate from your religion, then do migrate.”(1)

Of course, we must bear the bitter hardships of emigration by the Divine friendly call, because Allah (s.w.t.) has a special attention to the believers when He in this verse says: “O’ My servants …”.

****

p: 58


1- Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn

}57{ کُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذَآئِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ إِلَیْنَا تُرْجَعُونَ

57. “Every soul tastes death, then unto Us you shall be returned.”

Commentary, verse: 57

Perhaps this verse is in connection with the previous one, explaining the man’s duty if his death approaches when he is in emigration.

This verse announces that do not afraid of death when emigration is necessary, because death is the certain fate of everybody, but it is not an end. The verse says:

“Every soul tastes death, then unto Us you shall be returned.”

You will come to Us and We will bestow the reward of the death in the path of emigration on you; and We will chastise the oppressors who forced you to migrate, though reaching that reward and retribution prolongs.

The application of the Arabic word /θumma/, in this verse, indicates a long length of time.

****

p: 59

}58{ وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَنُبَوِّئَنَّهُم مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ غُرَفاً تَجْرِی مِن تَحْتِهَا الاَنْهَارُ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَا نِعْمَ أَجْرُ الْعَامِلِینَ

58. “And those who believe and do righteous deeds, We will certainly lodge them in lofty chambers of Paradise beneath which rivers flow, therein dwelling forever; how excellent is the recompense of those who act (aright).”

Commentary, verse: 58

The condition of being admitted to Heaven is Faith and righteous deed. Allah has promised Paradise unto the believers, so, in this verse, He says:

“And those who believe and do righteous deeds, We will certainly lodge them in lofty chambers of Paradise beneath which rivers flow, therein dwelling forever; …”

Such believers will surely abide in the castles which are surrounded by Heavenly trees from every side, and beneath which, according to other verses of the Qur’ān, various rivers, with different special tests and views, flow.

Be attentive that the Arabic word /quraf/ is the plural form of /qurfah/ which means a lofty building that is dominant over its sides.

Another privilege of the chambers of Paradise is that they are not like the houses and castles of this world where after a short time and before a complete rest of man, the call of movement is heard, but they will dwell there forever.

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“… how excellent is the recompense of those who act (aright).”

p: 60

A simple comparison between what was said about pagans and sinners in the previous verses, and what is said in this holy verse, makes the greatness of the believers’ reward clear.

The disbelievers will be in a Fire and punishment which envelops their whole body from head to feet, and as a scorn they will be told taste whatever you used to do.

But the believers will be in the midst of bounties of Heaven, and the mercy of Allah encompasses them from every side. They do not hear any scorn, but instead they hear some words all of which are the signs of love and grace of the Gracious Lord. Yes, they will be told: “… how excellent is the recompense of those who act (aright).”

It is obvious that the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic word /‘āmilīn/ (those who act), with the frame of reference of the sentences before it, is those who have faith and do righteous deeds, though the word /‘āmilīn/ is absolute.

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “Verily there are some chambers in the Heaven so transparent that their outwards are seen from their inwards, and their inwards are seen from their outwards.” Someone asked him: “To whom do these chambers belong, O’ Messenger of Allah?” He (p.b.u.h.) answered: “These chambers belong to those who purify their speech, satiate the hungry (ones), observe the fact frequently, and keep prayer at night (for the sake of Allah) when people are asleep.”(1)

****

p: 61


1- The commentary of Qurtabī, following the verse

}59{ الَّذِینَ صَبَرُوا وَعَلَی رَبّ-ِهِمْ یَتَوَکَّلُونَ

59. “Those who are (patiently) steadfast and on their Lord do they rely.”

Commentary, verse: 59
Point

Patience and relying on Allah are two clear examples of righteous deed; and it is the righteous ones who must remove the spiritual pressures, barriers and difficulties of life by patience and relying on Allah.

This verse states the most important characteristics of the believers who act aright. It says as follows:

“Those who are (patiently) steadfast and on their Lord do they rely.”

When it requires, they separate from their wife, children, friends, relatives, and houses and they tolerate patience. They taste the troubles of loneliness, the hardships of being vagrant from home, and they are patient.

In order to protect their Faith, they usually tolerate the hurts of the enemies, and receive kinds of difficulties in the path of struggling against their selves (which is ‘the greater’ warfare), and they are patient.

Yes, patience and perseverance are the secrets of their triumph, and they are two great factors for their honour, without which no positive action is possible in the life.

Moreover, they rely neither on their properties, nor on their friends and relatives. They rely only on Allah; and they trust only on His Pure Essence. If thousand of enemies try to destroy them, they stand firm and do not fear because they know Him as their friend.

p: 62

If we think properly, we find out that the root of man’s all virtues is this very patience and relying on Allah. Patience is the cause of steadfastness in front of barriers and difficulties; and confidence is the motive of moving in this way which is full of ascent and descent.

For performing righteous deed we must get help from these two ethical virtues, patience and confidence. Without these two, doing righteous deed, in a large scale, is impossible.

Some Traditions on Patience and Confidence:

1. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Patience is a treasure out of the treasures of Paradise.”(1)

2. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Verily the patient will enter Paradise without reckoning.”(2)

3. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever likes to be the most virtuous of people, he must rely on Allah.”(3)

4. Once Imam Ridā (a.s.) was asked what the limit of confidence was. He answered: “That you do not be in owe of other than Allah.”(4)

5. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best people with Allah is the one who trusts on Allah more than others and surrenders to Him.”(5)

****

p: 63


1- Muhajjat-ul-Baydā’, Vol. 7, P. 107
2- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Vol. 2, P. 5
3- Mishkāt-ul-’Abrār, P. 50
4- Ibid, P. 40
5- Majmū‘ah Warrām, Vol. 2, P. 123

}60{ وَکَأَیّ-ِن مِن دَآبَةٍ لاَّ تَحْمِلُ رِزْقَهَا اللَّهُ یَرْزُقُهَا وَإِیَّاکُمْ وَهُوَ السَّمِیعُ الْعَلِیمُ

60. “And how many a moving creature that does not carry its own provision, (but) Allah sustains it and you! And He is he Hearing, the knowing.”

Commentary, verse: 60

The Arabic word /tahmil/ is derived from /himālah/ in the sense of ‘suretyship’ and ‘to undertake’, and the purpose of ‘carrying provision’ may be used in the sense of: ‘storing up things for the future’.

Emigration was recommended through verse 56, now the abovementioned verse indicates that the knowledge of Allah provides the sustenance of all creatures:

“And how many a moving creature that does not carry its own provision, (but) Allah sustains it and you! …”

However, the Qur’ān says that you should not be worried about your sustenance, and do not accept any shame, disgrace, and captivity for it, because He Who gives sustenance is Allah. He sustains not only you but also many of the creatures that cannot even carry their provision, and have no food stored in their nests while every new day they need a new provision and Allah does not let them be hungry. He sustains them and you, too.

Among moving creatures, animals, and insects, besides man, there are a few kinds that, like ants and bees, carry their own foodstuff from fields and deserts toward their dwelling places and store it up, and concerning their provision most of them are like sparrow, that is, every new day they must seek

p: 64

for the provision of that day. There are millions of millions of them around us, far and near, in deserts, in the depth of valleys, on the top of mountains, and inside the seas that are sustained at the table of His endless bounties.

And you, O’ man! who are cleverer and more capable than them for earning and storing up your provision, why do you clasp the pollute and shameful life because of the fear of cease of sustenance and admit any injustice, cruelty, disgrace and abjectness for it? You, too, can come out from inside of this narrow, limited and dark life of yours and sit at the stretched table of your Lord and do not care for sustenance.

On that day when you were prisoner in the womb of mother as a weak and feeble embryo, and nobody, even your kind parents, had the chance to reach you, your Lord did not forsake you and whatever you needed He gave you properly, it is the same today that you are a capable and strong being. And in view of the fact that giving provision to the needy is in the secondary of the awareness of their existence and their need, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… And He is he Hearing, the knowing.”

He hears the words of you all, and He even knows the mute tongue of you and all moving creatures. He knows the needs of all of you, and nothing is hidden from the realm of His infinite knowledge.

****

p: 65

}61{ وَلَئِن سَاَلْتَهُم مَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالاَرْضَ وَسَخَّرَ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لَیَقُولُنَّ اللَّهُ فَاَنَّی یُؤْفَکُونَ

61. “And if you ask them: ‘Who created the heavens and the earth and made the sun and the moon subservient?’ They will certainly say: ‘Allah!’ Whence are they then perverted?”

Commentary, verse: 61

The Arabic term /’ifk/ means ‘changing something from its real form’, viz. someone changes a fact into something else consciously.

The purpose of ‘making the sun and the moon subservient’ is their subservience in the way which is useful for us.(1)

In this holy verse, as well as the next verses, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), and in fact all believers, are addressed and the proofs of Unity through the way of creation, Lordship, and nature, viz. by three different ways, have been stated, and they are admonished that their fate is with Allah Whose effects are found in heavens and souls, not with idols, since idols have no function in this regard.

At first, it refers to the creation of the heaven and the earth and, taking help from their intrinsic beliefs, it says:

“And if you ask them: ‘Who created the heavens and the earth and made the sun and the moon subservient?’ They will certainly say: ‘Allah!’…”

p: 66


1- The commentary entitled ‘Rāhnamā’

Their answer is such, because neither idolaters nor other than them say that the creator of the heavens and the earth and the subjective factor of making the sun and the moon subservient is some pieces of stone and wood which have been manufactured by their own hands.

In other words, even idolaters had no doubt in the ‘Unity of Creator’. They were polytheists in worship. They used to say that they worshipped idols for the sake that they would intercede them before Allah, as Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 18 announces: “… and they say: ‘these are our intercessors with Allah’ …”

They wanted to say that they were not eligible to directly communicate with Allah and they had to relate to Him by the way of idols. They used to say: “… We do not serve them save that they make us nearer to Allah, …”(1)

They were inattentive that there is no gap between the Creator and the created, and He is nearer to us than our jugular vein.(2) Moreover, if man, who is the best creature in the world of existence, cannot communicate with Allah, what can be his intercessor?

However, after mentioning this clear proof, at the end of the verse the Qur’ān questions that after having these evidences how are they returned from worshipping Allah to the worship of some idols made of some pieces of stone and wood? It says:

“… Whence are they then perverted?”

The Qur’ānic term /yu’fakūn/ is derived from /’ifk/ which means: ‘changing something from its real form’, and in this

p: 67


1- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 3
2- Sura Qāf, No. 50, verse 16

connection it is used for falsehood, and also for some apposite winds.

The application of the term /yu’fakūn/ in its Arabic passive form, points to this fact that they have not any ability to make decision, as if they were unintentionally drawn toward idolatry!

By the way, the purpose of objecting the sun and the moon is the systems that Allah has arranged for them and by these systems He has sent them in the way of man’s benefits.

****

p: 68

}62{ اللَّهُ یُبْسُطُ الرّ ِزْقَ لِمَن یَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَیَقْدِرُ لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِکُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ عَلِیمٌ

62. “Allah enlarges the sustenance for whichever of His servants He pleases, and He grants him by (strict) measure, (as He pleases); verily Allah is Well-Cognizant of all things.”

Commentary, verse: 62

Increasing and decreasing men’s sustenance is knowingly and wisely done by Allah (s.w.t.) on the base of seen and unseen criterions. Some Islamic traditions indicate that the common good of some servants of Allah is in that they have vast sustenance and if they fall in the straitened circumstances of life, they become corruptive. On the contrary, the common good of another group is that they have a strict measure of sustenance, and if they are granted plenty of it, they will fall in decadence. Therefore, in this verse the Qur’ān says:

“Allah enlarges the sustenance for whichever of His servants He pleases, and He grants him by (strict) measure, (as He pleases); …”

The key of sustenance is in His hand, not in the hand of men, nor with idols.

That in the former verses it was said that the true believers rely only on Him is for this very fact that the authority of all things is with Him. Then why should they fear to express forth and sometimes think that their life is in danger from the side of their enemies?

p: 69

If they believe that Allah is powerful but He is not aware of their state, they are in a great error, because:

“… verily Allah is Well-Cognizant of all things.”

Is it possible that someone is the creator and the administrator of the affairs and whose favour reaches to the creatures, and in the meantime He is not aware of their circumstance? This is not imaginable.

****

p: 70

}63{ وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَن نَزَّلَ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَاَحْیَا بِهِ الاَرْضَ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِهَا لَیَقُولُنَّ اللَّهُ قُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ بَلْ أَکْثَرُهُمْ لاَیَعْقِلُونَ

63. “And if you ask them: ‘Who sends down water from the heaven and gives life with it unto the earth after its death?’ They will certainly say: ‘Allah!’ Say: ‘All praise is due to Allah.’ But most of them so not ponder.”

Commentary, verse: 63

One of the great bounties for which we must be thankful, is the light of Faith and natural disposition. Knowing of Allah is natural, and if the dust of sin and deviation is removed from the nature of deviated ones, their clear and manifest confessions will be found out.

In this verse, where the words are about Unity of Lordship and that the descent of the main origin of provisions is from the side of Allah, it says:

“And if you ask them: ‘Who sends down water from the heaven and gives life with it unto the earth after its death?’ They will certainly say: ‘Allah!’ …”

This is the inner belief of idolaters that they even did not refuse to express it by their tongue, because they both knew the Creator as Allah, and introduced Allah as the Lord and also the administrator of the whole world. Then, the verse continues saying:

“… Say: ‘All praise is due to Allah.’ …”

Praise is for the One from Whose side all bounties come, because when water, which is the main source of life and by which all living creatures are alive, is from His side, it is clear that other provisions are from His side, too.

p: 71

Therefore praise must also belong to Him alone, and other objects of worship have no share in it.

We must thank Allah, for our logic is so alive and strong that nobody is able to nullify it.

And since the polytheists’ sayings, from one side, and their speech and actions, from other side, contradicted with each other, at the end of the verse the Qur’ān adds:

“…But most of them so not ponder.”

Else, how is it possible that a wise and thoughtful person speaks so much scattered and contrarily? From one side, he knows Allah (s.w.t.) as the creator, the giver of sustenance, and administrator of the world, and, on the other side, he falls in prostration before some idols that have no role in his fate.

From one side, they believe in the Unity of Creator and Unity of Lordship, but, on the other side, they practically worship other than Allah.

It is interesting that the Holy Qur’ān does not say that they do not have mind and wisdom, but it says: “… (they) do not ponder”, which means they have intellect while they do not use it.

****

p: 72

Section 7: The sincere seekers shall be guided aright

Point

Life of this world is a vain sport, the Hereafter is a lasting Reality – The timely devotion of the hypocrites – Those who strive sincerely in the way of Allah are promised to be shown the Way of the Lord

}64{ وَمَا هَذِهِ الْحَیَاةُ الدُّنْیَآ إِلاَّ لَهْوٌ وَلَعِبٌ وَإِنَّ الدَّارَ الأَخِرَةَ لَهِیَ الْحَیَوَانُ لَوْ کَانُوا یَعْلَمُونَ

64. “And this life of the world is nothing but a sport and a play and verily the abode of the hereafter, is certainly the (real) life: did they but know!”

Commentary, verse: 64

The Qur’ānic word /lahw/ is used for the amusements which hinder man from the main aims and fundamental affairs. The Arabic term /la‘ib/ is doing something like play in which there is no particular aim. (Mufradāt by Rāqib)

The creation of the world has been done wisely and for a particular aim, while being mammonist and neglectful from the Hereafter is done foolishly.

In order that men can promote their thought higher than the horizon of this limited life, and that they open the doors of some vaster worlds to the scope of the vision of their intellect, in this verse the Holy Qur’ān, through a short and very expressive sentence, compares the life of the present world with the eternal life in another world, where it says:

p: 73

“And this life of the world is nothing but a sport and a play …”

There is not anything in this world save sport and play, while the life in another world is the real life. The above verse continues:

“… and verily the abode of the hereafter, is certainly the (real) life: did they but know!”

What an interesting and expressive meaning this Qur’ānic phrase /la hiyal hayawān/ is! Because the Arabic word /lahw/ means ‘sport’ and anything that makes man busy to it and turns him away from the essential affairs of life, while the word /la‘ib/ (a play) is used for the acts that have a kind of imaginary order for an imaginary aim, (play).

In a ‘play’ someone plays as a king and another one as a minister, another one is the commander of the army, and some others play as a caravan or as a thief. But after their struggles and conflicts, we see that all of their deeds have been some imaginary acts. The Qur’ān implies that the life of this world is a kind of sport and play. In it, there are some people who pursue some imaginary things. After a few days they scatter and their bodies will be buried under the ground, and, then everything will be forgotten. But the real life, which has no declension or destruction, will remain. There is neither pain, nor toleration, nor distress, nor fear, nor any trouble in the life of hereafter, but it is with the condition that man knows it and studies it carefully.

Those who love the life of this world and became happy and beguiled by its dazzling glare are like some children, though they have lived a long life.

However, it must be noted that, as some commentators and philologists believe, the Qur’ānic word /haywān/ means ‘life/, It points to this fact that ‘the abode of hereafter’ is the abode of

p: 74

real life, as if life gushed from all of it and there were nothing in it but ‘life’.

It is evident that never the Qur’ān intends to negate the Divine merits of this world by this meaning, but it intends to illustrate the value of this life comparing with that life by an explicit and clear comparison. Moreover, it wants to warn man that he must not be as captive for these merits; he must be a commander upon them, and he must never exchange the noble values of his own self for them.

****

p: 75

}65{ فَإِذَا رَکِبُوا فِی الْفُلْکِ دَعَوُا اللَّهَ مُخْلِصِینَ لَهُ الدّ ِینَ فَلَمَّا نَجَّاهُمْ إِلَی الْبَرّ ِ إِذَا هُمْ یُشْرِکُونَ

65. “So when they ride in the ships, they call upon Allah sincerely vowing worship (only) unto Him, and when He brings them safe to the land, they associate others (with Him),”

Commentary, verse: 65

Being in awe of Allah removes the dusts of negligence, and awakens the nature of seeking-Allah in man.

This verse refers to the nature and fate of man and it pays to the manifestation of the Light of Unity inside the selves of men at the most severe states, and, through a very expressive example, it says:

“So when they ride in the ships, they call upon Allah sincerely vowing worship (only) unto Him, and when He brings them safe to the land, they associate others (with Him),”

Yes, the difficulties and calamities are the preparations for the growth of man’s nature. The Light of Unity is hidden inside the spirit of all human beings. Superstitious customs, wrong educations, and evil indoctrinations cast some curtains over it, but at the time of attack of calamities from every side and when the pile of difficulties appear in front of man and he sees he cannot apparently do anything, he involuntarily goes toward the world of super nature and he wipes out any polytheistic thought from his heart and, in the furnace of these events, he becomes pure and free from any impurity.

p: 76

Shortly speaking, there is always a luminous point inside the man’s heart which is the nearest mean of his communication with the world of super nature and the shortest path toward Allah.

Wrong teachings, negligence, and pride, specially at the time of health and affluence, draw some curtains over it, but the mass of calamities and terrible events tear these curtains, put the ashes away from it and that luminous point inside the man’s heart appears.

It was for this very reason that the great leaders of Islam used to guide those who were seriously doubtful in the subject of theology by this way.

We have heard the story of the wandering man who was in doubt for the subject of theology and Imam Sādiq (a.s.) guided him aright through this very natural and innate way.

The man said: “O son of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.)! (Please) guide me to Allah that who He is, because the tempters have made me bewildered.” Then the Imam told him: “O’ servant of Allah! Have you ever embarked a ship?” The man answered he had. Then Imam said: “Has it happened that your ship was broken where there was no other ship to save you and you did not know how to swim?” The man answered: “Yes.” He said: “In that state, did your heart tend to this matter that there is something that can save you from that affliction?” He answered: “Yes.” Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “This thing is Allah Who is able to save (anyone) where there is no deliverer and succours and where there is no helper.”(1)

****

p: 77


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 3 (New edition), P. 41

}66{ لِیَکْفُرُوا بِمَآ ءَاتَیْنَاهُمْ وَلِیَتَمَتَّعُوا فَسَوْفَ یَعْلَمُونَ

66. “(Thus) let them be ungrateful for what We have given them and let them enjoy, but they shall soon know.”

Commentary, verse: 66

Polytheism is a kind of ungratefulness and ingratitude unto the favours of Allah.

We must not be happy with those successes which are accompanied with blasphemy and ungratefulness, because they usually have an evil end.

After mentioning so many reasoning upon Monotheism and theology, this verse confronts the opponents with a sharp and serious threat when it says:

“(Thus) let them be ungrateful for what We have given them and let them enjoy, but they shall soon know.”

They will enjoy of the fleeting pleasures, but they shall know very soon what the end of their disbelief and polytheism will be, and what an evil fate they will have.

It is true that the appearance of the verse here seems to be a command to disbelief and denial of the Divine verses, but it is evident that its purpose is a warning. It is just like that we tell a criminal person: “Perform whatever crime you can, but soon you will taste the bitter fruit of your deeds in a lump.”

In such sentences where the form of the verb is imperative the main aim is a threat against the opposite party, not a state of imperative nature.

It is interesting that here the Qur’ānic sentence /fasaufa ta‘lamūn/ (they shall soon know) has been stated in an absolute form. It does not say what they know, but it simply says: “They shall soon know”. This vastness in meaning is for

p: 78

the sake that the mind of hearers might not be limited in its concept. The fruit of bad deeds is the divine punishment, disgrace in both worlds, and all kinds of other miseries.

****

At the end you may note these two verses: “And whatever of favour is (bestowed) on you, it is from Allah; then whenever any calamity afflicts upon you, unto Him you cry (for assistance).” “Then when He removes the affliction from you, behold! A group of you associate others with their Lord.”(1)

This very meaning is mentioned in Sura Yūnus in another form. It says: “And when an affliction touches a man, he calls Us (while reclining), on his side, or sitting, or standing, but when We remove from him his affliction, he passes on, as if he never called Us to an affliction that touched him. …”(2)

The above meaning has also been stated in Sura Ar-Rūm, verse 33, Sura Az-Zumar, verse 49, and Sura ’Asrā’, verses 67-69 in some other phrases and with some comprehensive words.

****

p: 79


1- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verses 53 and 54
2- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 12

}67{ أَوَلَمْ یَرَوْا أَنَّا جَعَلْنَا حَرَماً ءَامِناً وَیُتَخَطَّفُ النَّاسُ مِنْ حَوْلِهِمْ أَفَبِالْبَاطِلِ یُؤْمِنُونَ وَبِنِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ یَکْفُرُونَ

67. “Have they not seen that We have appointed a sanctuary secure, while the people are snatched away from all around them? Will they still believe in the falsehood and disbelieve in bounty of Allah?”

Commentary, verse: 67

One of the ways of inviting people to Allah is attracting their attention unto the divine bounties. This verse says:

“Have they not seen that We have appointed a sanctuary secure, while the people are snatched away from all around them? …”

Arabs were in insecurity then, but in spite of that insecure environment, He caused Mecca to be a sanctuary secure, then how can He not protect them against their enemies? And their enemies were afraid of these weak people before Allah, the Great, the Mighty.

The verse continues saying:

“… Will they still believe in the falsehood and disbelieve in bounty of Allah?”

Shortly speaking, the Lord Who is able to cause a small piece of land to be secure inside a vast area of the earth where a group of half wild people used to live, how can He not protect the faithful people amongst some pagans and unbelievers?

****

p: 80

}68{ وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَی عَلَی اللَّهِ کَذِباً أَوْ کَذَّبَ بِالْحَقّ ِ لَمَّا جَآءَهُ أَلَیْسَ فِی جَهَنَّمَ مَثْوًی لِلْکَافِرِینَ

68. “And who is more unjust than one who forges a lie against Allah, or belies the truth when it has come to him? Is there not a home in Hell for the disbelievers?”

Commentary, verse: 68

The Divine revelation should be accepted completely and without decreasing anything from it. Adding anything to the religion is invention and false allegation, and it is the worse injustice. Therefore, in this verse the Qur’ān says:

“And who is more unjust than one who forges a lie against Allah, or belies the truth when it has come to him? …”

Allah has delivered many clear evidences which prove that there is nothing to be worthy of being worshipped save Allah, but polytheists forge some lies to Him and associate some partners with Him, too. They even claim that this is a divine program!

On the other hand, Allah sent down the Qur’ān for them, in which the signs of Truth are clear, but they ignored them and put them at their back. Can any injustice and oppression be considered more superior than this? It is certainly injustice against their own selves and against all humankind, because polytheism and disbelief is a great injustice.

In other word, is injustice, in its vast scope of meaning, anything save deviation and bringing something out of its proper place? Is there anything worse than this that one puts some pieces of worthless stone and wood in a row with the Creator of the heavens and the earth?

p: 81

Moreover, polytheism is the source of all social corruptions, and in fact other kinds of injustice originate from it. Sensualism, mammonism, and worshipping ranks, each one is a kind of polytheism.

But do know that an evil fate is waiting for the polytheists. The Qur’ān questions:

“… Is there not a home in Hell for the disbelievers?”

It is noteworthy that in fifteen occurrences of the Qur’ān some people have been introduced as ‘the most unjust ones’, and in all of these occurrences the Qur’ānic sentence is a positive interrogation with a negative sense and it begins with /man ’azlama/.

A careful study upon these verses shows that all of them return to polytheism, though there are apparently some different matters mentioned in them. Therefore, it can be said that there is not any contradiction in them.(1)

****

p: 82


1- Some other explanations are mentioned in the commentary of Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 21

}69{ وَالَّذِینَ جَاهَدُوا فِینَا لَنَهْدِیَنَّهُمْ سُبُلَنَا وإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمَعَ الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

69. “And those who strive hard for Us, We will certainly guide them in Our ways, and verily Allah is with the good-doers.”

Commentary, verse: 69
Point

In order to reach the special guidance of Allah, effort and endeavour is necessary, and it is the man who must take the first step.

Sometimes, a step and a sincere struggle consequences both the Divine guidance and eternal salvation.

This holy verse, which is, in fact, the last verse of Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, points to an important fact, which is the epitome of the whole Sura and is consistent with its beginning.

It implies that though there are many difficulties for those who pave the path of Allah, the Almighty, the difficulty from the point of recognizing the truth, the difficulty of temptations of the Satans of man and Jinn; the difficulty of facing with the opposition of the obstinate and cruel enemies; and the difficulty of probable mistakes. Here, there is one true thing which strengthens you, supports you, and gives you power and certainty for these difficulties, as follows:

“And those who strive hard for Us, We will certainly guide them in Our ways, and verily Allah is with the good-doers.”

Upon the purpose of struggle here, the commentators have delivered numerous probabilities. Is it the struggle against enemies? Is it the struggle against carnal soul? Or is it the struggle in the path of knowing Allah by a scientific and logical way?

p: 83

They have also discussed about the objective meaning of the Arabic term /fīnā/ (in Us), applied in this verse, whether it means in the way of Allah’s pleasure, or in the way of struggle against carnal soul, or in the path of worship, or in the path of struggle against enemy.

But it makes manifest that the application of both /jihād/ which has a vast and absolute meaning, and /fīnā/ are correct. Therefore, it envelops any kind of struggle and effort which is performed in the way of Allah and for Him and with the purpose of gaining the divine aims, whether they are in the way of obtaining knowledge, or struggle against carnal soul, or struggle against enemy, or showing patience in obedience, or having patience against temptation of committing sin, or in the way of helping the weak persons, or doing any other good action.

Those who strive in these ways for Allah, in any form and any manner, will be involved in the support and guidance of Allah.

By the way, through what was said, it became clear that the purpose of the Arabic word /subul/ (ways), used here, is different ways which are led to Allah: the way of struggle against carnal soul, the way of struggling against enemies, and the way of learning knowledge and culture. In short, struggle in any one of these ways causes one to be led to a path which ends to Allah.

This is the promise that Allah has strictly and emphatically given to all of the strivers in His way, and He has strengthened it by kinds of emphasis, and has considered success, progress, and triumph in the pledge of two important things: ‘Struggle’ and ‘sincerity of intention’.

Thus, man must strive in this way, but guidance is with Allah; and that a tradition indicates that knowledge is a light

p: 84

that Allah casts in the heart of any one whom He desires and knows eligible for it, may also refer to this very meaning.

Note to the Following Points:

1- It is understood from the abovementioned verse that any kind of failure and dissatisfaction we are confronted is the effect of one of these two things: we have neglected the struggle, or there has not been enough sincerity in our action. If these two exist with together, according to the promise of Allah, victory and guidance will surely come forth.

And if we contemplate well, we can find out the origin of difficulties, and the afflictions of the Islamic societies in this very fact. Why the Muslims, who once were an advanced nation in the world, are backward and retarded today?

Why do they beg nearly all their needs, even for their own culture and laws, from foreigners? Why must they rely on others for protecting themselves against political storms and martial attacks? Why one day others were in need of the bounty of knowledge and rich culture of Muslims, but today these people have to sit at the table of other nations?

And, finally, why are they captured in the hand of others and their lands are occupied by the transgressors?

All these questions have only one answer, and it is that either they have neglected the holy struggle, or their intentions have become polluted.

Yes, struggle in the fields of science, culture, politics, and army has been neglected and love of self, mammonism, love of comfort, short sightedness, and private motives have overcome them so much that the number of those killed by their own forces is larger than the number of those killed by their enemy.

p: 85

The despair of some persons affected by the West or the East, the treachery of a group of rulers and chiefs, and the hopelessness and the reclusion of some knowledgeable men and the possessors of reflection have taken from them both struggle and sincerity.

Whenever a little sincerity appears in us and strivers come in the scene, victories appear one after another, and the chains of captivity will be broken. Then, despairs change into hope and failures into success; disgrace changes into honour and eminence, and dispersion and hypocrisy changes into unity and flowing. Thus, how great and inspirational the Qur’ān is that has stated both the pain and its remedy in a short sentence.

Yes, those who struggle in the path of Allah are included in the guidance of Allah, the Almighty, and it is evident that wherever His guidance exists, aberration and failure does not have any place.

Some narrations of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) have rendered this verse into the Prophet’s progeny (a.s.) and his followers. It is the statement of a complete extension of it, because they were always pioneers and leaders in the way of struggle and sincerity, and it is not an evidence upon the limitation of the concept of the verse at all.

However, every one clearly feels this Qur’ānic fact in his effort and endeavour that when he strives in the path of Allah, the doors will be opened to him, difficulties become easy, and hardships will be tolerable.

2- People are divided into three groups: A group of people are some obstinate deniers for whom no guidance is useful. The second group are some sincere strivers who reach the Truth. The third group are more excellent than the second group. They are not far from the truth that must become near,

p: 86

and are not separate from Him that must join Him, because they are always with Him.

The previous verse, saying: “And who is more unjust than one who forges a lie …” is about the first group.

The Qur’ānic sentence: “And those who strive hard for Us, …” is about the second group.

And the Qur’ānic phrase: “… verily Allah is with the good-doers” is about the third group.

By the way, this phrase makes it clear that the rank of good-doers is higher than that of strivers, because besides striving in the path of their own deliverance, they have the characteristic of donation and kindness and they strive for others, too.

****

O Allah! Give us such a success that in our whole lifetime we do not stop effort and striving in Your way!

O Allah! Bestow us such a sincerity that we do not think about anything but You and we do not take any step save for You!

O Allah! Take us higher than the rank of strivers and endow on us the rank of kindness and donation of the good-doers, and appoint us under the cover of Your guidance in our whole lifetime!

Amen, O the Lord of the Worlds!

****

The End of Sura Al-‘Ankabūt

p: 87

Sura Ar-Room

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

(The Romans)

No. 30 (Revealed at Mecca)

60 Verses in 6 Sections

The Virtue of the Sura:

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “Whoever recites Suras Al-‘Ankabūt and Ar-Room in the month of Ramadān at the twenty third night, by Allah he will be admitted in Paradise, and I do not consider any exception in this word … (with the condition that he fulfils his religious duties). These two Suras have an important situation with Allah.”(1)

In another tradition narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), he has said: “Whoever recites Sura Ar-Room, will be rewarded ten rewards as the number of every angel who glorifies Allah between the heaven, and the earth, and whatever he has lost in that day and night will be recompensed.” (2)

It is evident that he who puts the content of this Sura, which is full of teachings about Monotheism and the great court of Hereafter in his soul and manner, and observes the

p: 88


1- Thawāb-ul-’A‘māl, by Sadūq, according to the narration of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 169, the Commentary
2- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, at the beginning of Sura Ar-Room

constant watch of Allah over him, and knows the Day of Judgment and Divine court certain, the Divine devoutness will fill his heart in a manner that he will be eligible for such a great reward.

The Feature of the Sura:

This holy Sura contains 60 verses and has been revealed at Mecca.

Similar to many Meccan Suras, the main subject in this Sura is ‘Origin and End’ and the statements of the believers and disbelievers are in this relation.

This Sura begins with the Prophecy about the victory of Romans against Iranians in the war, and for this reason this Sura has been called Ar-Room.

A great part of the verses of this Sura is about the Divine bounties in the heaven and in the earth, the conjugality system in plants and animals, creation of man from dust, the relation between man and woman, effort in the day and sleep at night, the fall of rain, the winds, and the earth being revived after its death.

****

p: 89

Sura Ar-Room

(The Romans)

No. 30, (Revealed at Mecca)

60 verses in 6 Sections

Section 1

Point

The Defeat of the Romans

Prophesied

The holy Prophet (Muhammad) prophecies that the Romans will be conquered but after a few years they will conquer the conquerors – This was as also a prophecy of the victory of the Muslims over the Mecans – Great powerful nations brought low

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

}1{ الم

}2{ غُلِبَتِ الرُّومُ

}3{ فِی أَدْنَی الاَرْضِ وَهُم مّ-ِن بَعْدِ غَلَبِهِمْ سَیَغْلِبُونَ

}4{ فِی بِضْعِ سِنِینَ لِلَّهِ الأَمْرُ مِن قَبْلُ وَمِنْ بَعْدُ وَیَوْمَئِذٍ یَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

}5{ بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ یَنصُرُ مَن یَشَآءُ وَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الرَّحِیمُ

1. “’Alif ‘A’, Lām ‘L’, Mīm ‘M’.”

p: 90

2. “The Romans have been defeated.”

3. “In a near land, but they, after being defeated, will soon be victorious,”

4. “Within a few years. To Allah belongs the Command before and after, and on that day the believers shall rejoice.”

5. “With the help of Allah, He helps whom He pleases, and He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

Commentary, verses: 1-5

The Arabic word /bid‘/ means: ‘a piece’, as the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Fātimah is a piece from me.” Sometimes the objective meaning of /bid‘/ is a part of time between three to nine years.

Question: What relation is there between the triumph of the army of Room over Iranians and the Muslims that the Qur’ān says: “… that day the believers shall rejoice”?

Answer: The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) wrote two letters to the kings of Iran and Room and invited them to the religion of Islam. The king of Iran, Khusrow Parvīz, tore the letter, but the king of Room respected Prophet’s letter. Muslims liked the Romans who respected Prophet’s letter to be victorious, but they failed in the war, so the Muslims became inconvenient because of that event. By these holy verses Allah gave a good tidings to the Muslims that although Romans failed, they would win the battle thereafter in near future and that victory could make the believers happy.(1) Yes, a faithful society should not look only its own inside but it must show reaction unto the bitter and sweet events of other nations, too.

p: 91


1- Wasā’il, Vol. 20, P. 67

The Occasion of Revelation:

The great Islamic commentators all believe that the beginning verses of this Sura were sent down for the sake that at that time when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was at Mecca and the believers were in minority, there happened a fight between Iranians and Romans, and Iranians became victorious. Pagans of Mecca, then, took it as a good omen and considered it as a proof of legitimacy for their own polytheism. They said Iranians were Zoroastrians and polytheists (dualists), but Romans were Christians, the People of the Book’. Since Iranians overcame Romans, then the final victory belonged to polytheism and Islam would be vanished soon and they (the polytheists) might be victorious.

Though such conclusions had no foundation, but, in that atmosphere and that environment, they were not far from effect for propagation amongst those ignorant people. Therefore, that event seemed heavy for the early Muslims. The abovementioned verses were revealed, saying decisively that though Iranians became victorious in that war, after a short time they would bear a failure from Romans. The Qur’ān stated even the time of that prophecy and said that that event would happen during a few years.

This decisive prediction of the Qur’ān which, from one side, was the sign of the miracle of this heavenly Book and the sign of the relation of its bringer to the infinite knowledge of Allah (s.w.t.) unto the world of Unseen, and on the other side, it was a point opposite to the bibliomancy of the polytheists, encouraged the Muslims in a manner that, it is even said, some of them laid an important wager with the polytheists upon this matter. (At that time the command of the prohibition of these sorts of betting had not been sent down yet.)

p: 92

However, this Sura is the twenty ninth Sura of the Qur’ān which begins with the abbreviated letters. We have repeatedly discussed on the commentary of these abbreviated letters, (specially at the beginning of Suras Al-Baqarah, ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, and Al-’A‘rāf). The only thing which attracts attention here is that, contrary to many Suras of the Qur’ān which begin with abbreviated letters and next to them the words are about the greatness of the Qur’ān, in this Sura there is not any discussion upon the greatness of the Qur’ān, while the words are about the Roman’s failure and their future victory. But a careful study makes it clear that this discussion is also the statement of the greatness of the Qur’ān, because this prediction is considered as one of the signs of the miracle of the Holy Qur’ān and the greatness of this heavenly Book.

****

After mentioning the abbreviated letters, it says:

“The Romans have been defeated.”

“In a near land, …”

This failure occurs in a land near you, the people of Mecca, in the North of Arabia, in the land of Syria, the western Rome.

Some commentators, like Shaykh Tūsī in Tibyān, have said that the purpose of it may be a place near the land of Iranians, that is, it happened in a land which was the nearest point between Tūrān and Rome.(1) It is true that because of the existence of Alif and Lām in the Arabic word /’al ’ard/, the first commentary is more suitable, but as we will explain later, from some view points, the second commentary seems more proper.

p: 93


1- Tibyān Commentary, Vol. 8, P. 206

Here, there is a third commentary that, maybe from the point of result, does not differ so much from the second commentary. According to this commentary the objective of it is the land of Rome. That is, they confronted defeat then in the nearest parts of their boundaries with Iran; and this points to the importance and depth of this failure. Defeat in far points and distanced boundaries, is not so important. The important matter is that a country is defeated in its nearest boundaries with enemy where it is more powerful and forceful than other places.

Therefore, mentioning the phrase: /fī ’adnal ’ard/ (in a near land) is a hint to the importance of this defeat, and predicting the triumph of the defeated party during a few years in future is of a greater magnificence and it is not predictable but by the way of miracle.

Then the verse adds:

“… but they, after being defeated, will soon be victorious,”

The Qur’ānic sentence /sayaqlibūn/ (they will soon be victorious) was enough for stating the purpose definitely, but the sentence /min ba‘d-i-qalabihim/ (after being defeated) has particularly been added to it in order that the importance of this victory becomes more manifest, because when a defeated group can overcome the enemy in its nearest and strongest boundaries and specially during a short time, it is something unexpectedly, and the Qur’ān explicitly predicts this event.

****

Then, through the next holy verse, the Noble Qur’ān states the approximate years of its occurrence, but saying:

“With in a few years. …”

And we know that the Arabic word /bid‘/ means a figure at least ‘three’ and at most ‘nine’.

p: 94

If we see that Allah (s.w.t.) predicts the future, it is because everything and every affair is in His authority whether before victory or after the victory of this defeated nation. The verse says:

“… To Allah belongs the Command before and after, …”

It is evident that everything being in Allah’s authority and by His command does not hinder our freedom and will for effort and endeavour and striving in the path of obtaining our aims. In other words, this phrase does not intend to negate the authority of others, but it intends to make this matter clear that it is He Who is Mighty by Essence and is the absolute Owner, and whoever possesses anything he has it from His side.

Then the verse implies that if today that the Romans failed and the polytheists became happy, on that day when the Romans overcame the believers would become happy. The verse continues saying:

“… and on that day the believers shall rejoice.”

****

Yes, by Allah’s help they will be happy. The next Holy verse announces:

“With the help of Allah, He helps whom He pleases, and He is the Mighty, the Merciful.”

Upon the objective meaning of the sentence: “On that day the believers shall rejoice”, the commentators have delivered different ideas. Some of them have said that this rejoice is because of Roman’s victory, though they themselves were in the row of pagans, too, but since they had heavenly Book their victory over the Zoroastrians, who were polytheists, was one stage of victory of ‘Monotheism’ over ‘polytheism’.

p: 95

Some other commentators have added that the believers became happy for they took this event as a good omen and as an evidence for their victory over the polytheists.

Or their happiness was for the sake that the greatness and truthfulness of the decisive prediction of the holy Qur’ān, which itself was counted as an important spiritual victory for the Muslims, appeared on that day.

This probability does not seem so far that the Roman victory was simultaneous with one of the Muslims’ victories over the polytheists in particular that some of the statements of the commentators indicate that this victory was simultaneous with the victory of the ‘Badr’ or with the peace agreement of Hudaybiyyah which was counted a great victory. In particular that the application of “With the help of Allah’ is in consonant with this meaning, too.

In short, the Muslims became happy from different points of view on that day because of the victory of the ‘People of the Book’ over the Zoroastrians, which was a scene of the victory of Monotheism against polytheism.

This happiness was because of spiritual victory for the appearance of the miracle of the Qur’ān. Or it was for the sake of its simultaneous victory of Muslims, probably the peace of Hudaybiyyah or one of other conquests of the Muslims.

****

p: 96

}6{ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ لاَ یُخْلِفُ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

6. “(This victory is ) Allah’s promise! Allah does not fail His promise, but most people do not know.”

Commentary, verse: 6

The cause of breach of promises is either powerlessness, or ignorance, or regret, but Allah, the Almighty, the Aware, is free from all of them.

The reason of unawareness of people is the lack of their knowledge due to the Knowledge and Power of Allah. They have not known Allah properly; therefore they are not aware of this fact that He never fails His promise. Breach of promise is either because of ignorance unto something that it had been concealed, then it has become revealed and has caused the change of idea. Or it is because of weakness and inability, when the giver of promise has not changed his mind but he is not able to perform his promise.

But Allah, Who is both aware of the sequences of the affairs and His Power is above all powers, will never breach His promise. The verse says:

“(This victory is ) Allah’s promise! Allah does not fail His promise, but most people do not know.”

****

p: 97

}7{ یَعْلَمُونَ ظَاهِراً مِنَ الْحَیَاةِ الدُّنْیَا وَهُمْ عَنِ الأَخِرَةِ هُمْ غَافِلُونَ

7. “They know (only) the appearance of the life of this world and they are heedless of the Hereafter.”

Commentary, verse: 7

Being in the love of the materials of the world causes the negligence from Hereafter.

The world itself is not bad, but negligence from Hereafter is bad. This holy verse implies that these shortsighted people see only the outward of the life in this world but they are unaware of the hereafter and the end of the affairs. It says:

“They know (only) the appearance of the life of this world and they are heedless of the Hereafter.”

Common people are only aware of the life of the world, and they have also sufficed to the outward of this life. A collection of amusements, some temporary pleasures, and vain imaginations have formed their understanding from the life of this world. The pride and negligence, which is hidden in this understanding, is not concealed to anyone.

If they only knew the inward and innate of the life of this world, too, it was enough for the recognition of the Hereafter, because enough care in this temporary life shows that it is a ring from a long circle of affairs and it is a stage out of a great and long way. As the care upon the life of an embryo in its term shows that the final aim is not only this short life by itself, but it is a preliminary stage for a later vast life. Yes they see only the appearance of this life and are heedless of its content, its concepts, and what is in its inside.

It is interesting that here by the repetition of the Arabic pronoun /hum/ (they) the Holy Qur’ān points to this fact that

p: 98

the people themselves are the cause of this negligence and heedlessness. It is just like that someone tells us “You neglected me from this thing”; and in answer to him we say: “You yourself neglected”. That is, you yourself were the cause of negligence.

At the end, one of the ways of proving the miracle of the Qur’ān is the prediction of the Qur’ān, one of which is clearly mentioned in these very verses. Through a few verses and with kinds of emphasis, the Qur’ān informs of a great victory in a few later years for a defeated army and introduces it as a promise of Allah which never fails.

From one side, the Holy Qur’ān predicts the reality of the victory itself, by saying: “… but they, after being defeated, will soon be victorious.”(1)

From another side, it informs of another victory for the Muslims against the pagans simultaneous with it.

And, from the third side, the noble Qur’ān declares that this event will happen in a few future years.

In the fourth side, with two emphases, the Qur’ān confirms the decisiveness of the promise of Allah: “(This victory is) Allah’s promise! Allah does not fail His promise, …”(2)

The history indicates that it was before nine years that these two events happened: the Romans won a new separate war against Iranians, and at the same time the Muslims, by the peace of Hudaybiyyah (and according to a tradition in the Battle of Badr), obtained a considerable victory against the enemies.

****

p: 99


1- Verse 3 out of verses under discussion
2- Verse 6 out of verses under discussion

Principally, the thought of a godly and faithful person is very different from that of a materialist or a polytheist.

A believer, according to his Monotheistic belief, thinks of the world as the creation of Allah, the Wise, the Aware, Whose all deeds are done accurately and regularly. For this reason, he believes that the world is a collection of some exact secrets and mysteries. Nothing is simple in this world. All the words of this Book are expressive and meaningful.

This Monotheistic belief tells him not to simply pass by any event and any matter, because the simplest problems may be the most complicated ones.

He always observes the depth of the things of this world and does not suffice to the appearance of the world. He has learnt this lesson in the school of monotheism. He considers a great aim for the world and he sees all things inside the circle of that aim; while an ordinary faithless person considers the world as a collection of events which have no aim, and he does not think but about its outward. In principle, he does not consider any innate and depth for it. Is it possible that we consider a depth and magnificence for a book which contains of only some lines that a little child have created on its pages with his own hand without having any aim?

According to some of the great scientists of the natural science, all those scientists who have contemplated about the system of the world have a sort of religious thought.

****

p: 100

}8{ أَوَلَمْ یَتَفَکَّرُوا فِی أَنفُسِهِم مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَآ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقّ ِ وَأَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّی وَإِنَّ کَثِیراً مِنَ النَّاسِ بِلِقَآءِی رَبّ-ِهِمْ لَکَافِرُونَ

8. “Have they not pondered upon themselves? Allah did not create the heavens and the earth and what is between them but with truth and (for) an appointed term? And verily most of the people are deniers of the meeting of their Lord (at the Resurrection).”

Commentary, verse: 8

Contemplation is usually the medicine of the sickness of negligence.

The consequence of a safe and sound thought is having belief in truthfulness and knowing that existence and Hereafter have an aim, while the consequence of thoughtlessness is often disbelief and denial of Resurrection.

The words in the previous verse were about those who see only the surface of the things and whose thoughts are limited to observing this world and the world of matter and they are not aware of the Hereafter and the world of super nature.

This holy verse, as well as the later verses, mentions some various matters around the Origin and Resurrection. At first, in the form of a question, the verse critically says:

“Have they not pondered upon themselves? Allah did not create the heavens and the earth and what is between them but with truth and (for) an appointed term? …”

That is, if they do contemplate correctly and refer to both their own conscience and the judgment of their intellect, they

p: 101

will be well familiar with these two things: that, firstly, the world has been created on the basis of truth, and it contains some systems which prove the existence of a complete wisdom and power with the creator of this world.

Secondly, this world goes toward downfall and destruction; and in view of the fact that it is impossible that the Wise Creator has created it in vain, this is an evidence that after this world there is another world which is the eternal abode, else the creation of this world, with all its things created only for a few days of life, would be meaningless, and by this we find out the existence of the Hereafter.

Thus, a careful observation in the regularity and legitimacy of this world leads to the existence of its origin, and a careful attention to its having ‘an appointed term’ is an evidence to the ‘Resurrection’. (Be careful)

That is why, at the end of this holy verse the Qur’ān adds:

“… And verily most of the people are deniers of the meeting of their Lord (at the Resurrection).”

Either the pagans are principally deniers of Resurrection, as the verses of the Qur’ān have repeatedly narrated from their tongue who used to say: When we have become dust, shall we certainly be brought forth again? This is impossible! This is evident that its talker is mad. (Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 5; Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 35; Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 67; and Sura Ghāf, No. 50, verse 3)

Or they do not deny it by their tongues, but their deeds are so polluted and shameful that they indicate that they do not believe in Resurrection, because if they believed they would not be so mischievous and corrupt.

By the Qur’ānic phrase /fī ’anfusihim/ (upon themselves) it is understood that they should study about the secrets of their selves, as Fakhr-Rāzi has said in his commentary, but the

p: 102

purpose is that they may contemplate upon the creation of the heavens and the earth from inside of their selves and souls by the way of intellect and conscience.

The Arabic word /bil haqq/, applied in this verse, may have two meanings: one is that creation is accompanied with truth, law, and regularity. The second is that the aim of creation is a true aim, and, of course, these two recent commentaries do not contrast with each other.

As we have repeatedly said in this commentary, the Qur’ānic phrase /liqā’-i-rabbihim/ (meeting of their Lord) means Hereafter and Resurrection where the curtains will be removed and, by inner intuition, man will know Allah with His greatness.

****

p: 103

}9{ أَوَلَمْ یَسِیرُوا فِی الأَرْضِ فَیَنظُرُوا کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ کَانُوا أَشَدَّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً وَأَثَارُوا الأَرْضَ وَعَمَرُوهَآ أَکْثَرَ مِمَّا عَمَرُوهَا وَجَآءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُم بِالْبَیّ-ِنَاتِ فَمَا کَانَ اللَّهُ لِیَظْلِمَهُمْ وَلَکِن کَانُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ یَظْلِمُونَ

9. “Have they not travelled in the earth and seen how was the end of these before them? They were stronger than them in strength, and they ploughed up the earth and cultivated it more than they themselves have cultivated it; and their messenger came to them with clear proofs (miracles) (which they rejected, to their own destruction); so Allah would never deal with them unjustly, but they dealt unjustly with their own selves.”

Commentary, verse: 9

We must look at the fate and the end of the former nations, not at their daily glories.

Concerning the necessity of familiarity with the events in history and contemplating on them, Hadrat Ali (a.s.), addressing his son, says: “Though my age is not so old but I am familiar with the history of the former nations as if I have the lifetime of history.”(1)

Explaining the meaning of the Qur’ānic sentence: “Have they not travelled in the earth” Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The purpose of it is contemplation and study the history of the

p: 104


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, letter No. 31

former nations (who are mentioned) in the Qur’ān”.(1) However, the Qur’ān in this verse says:

“Have they not travelled in the earth and seen how was the end of these before them? …”

These nations are those who had a better power than these ones and who had changed the land and had flourished it more than that they did. Here is what the verse says:

“… They were stronger than them in strength, and they ploughed up the earth and cultivated it more than they themselves have cultivated it; …”

Divine messengers came to them with clear miracles, but they showed stubbornness and did not submit to the Truth and, consequently, they encountered the painful chastisement of Allah. The verse continues saying:

“… and their messenger came to them with clear proofs (miracles) (which they rejected,

to their own destruction); …”

“… so Allah would never deal with them unjustly, but they dealt unjustly with their own selves.”

In fact, the holy Qur’ān here points to those nations who, comparing the polytheists coeval with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), were considerably stronger than these people from the point of power, bodily strength, and finance, and it explains their painful end as a lesson for these people.

The Qur’ānic phrase: /’aθār-ul-’ard/ (they ploughed up the earth) may refer to ploughing the earth for farming and planting trees, or digging it for streams and irrigation systems, or preparing the land for building high buildings, or all of these

p: 105


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn

affairs, for this phrase has a vast concept which encompasses these things which are the preliminary of cultivation.(1)

And since in the world of that day the utmost power was in the hand of those who were more developed from the point of agriculture and had considerably progressed in constructing buildings, the superiority of those nations, comparing the polytheists of Mecca whose ability, from this point of view, was very limited is made clear.

Yet, those nations, with all their power and abilities, when they rejected the Divine revelations and denied their messengers, could not escape from the grips of divine punishment, then how can you escape?

These painful punishments are the fruit and sequence of their own deeds. They themselves did unjustly against their own selves and Allah would never deal with them unjustly.

****

p: 106


1- The Arabic term /’aθār/ is derived from /θaur/ in the sense of ‘scatter’, and that in the Arabic language a male cow is called /θaur/ is for the sake that the land is ploughed by it.

}10{ ثُمَّ کَانَ عَاقِبَةَ الَّذِینَ أَسَآءُوا السُّوأَی أَن کَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِ اللَّهِ وَکَانُوا بِهَا یَسْتَهْزِئُونَ

10. “Then evil was the end of those that did evil, for they belied the signs of Allah, and at them they used to mock.”

Commentary, verse: 10

Those who usually reject the verses of Allah and mock them do not often gain any benefit from their deeds except evil punishment.

The above holy verse, which is the last verse of the verses under discussion, states the last stage of their infidelity. It implies that the end of those who did evil in this world was that they rejected the revelations of Allah, and worse than that, they mocked them. The verse says:

“Then evil was the end of those that did evil, for they belied the signs of Allah, and at them they used to mock.”

Yes, sin and committing evil, like the sickness of gangrene, attacks man and consumes the soul of faith and destroys it. Such a person reaches a point that he belies the Divine verses and, beyond that, he mocks both the messengers and the revelations of Allah. Such a person will be in a stage that no advice, no admonition, and no warning is effective on him, and there will remain no way except the lash of the painful punishment of Allah.

A glance upon the life of a great deal of rebellious and criminal persons shows that at the beginning they were not like that. At least there was a slight and weak light of faith in their hearts, but committing consecutive sins caused them to get

p: 107

distance from Faith and piety a day after another and, at last they reached the stage of infidelity.

This verse, with the same concept that was described in the above, was also mentioned in the famous sermon of Hadrat Zaynab (a.s.), the brave woman of Karbalā, that she delivered in Syria in front of Yazīd.

When Hadrat Zaynab (a.s.) observed that Yazīd, by saying some blasphemous words and reciting those famous poems, which showed his disbelief in the basis of Islam, was mocking everything, after praising Allah and greeting to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), she clearly said: “It is not wonderful that today, by these poems, you deny Islam and Faith, and you tell your polytheistic ancestors, who were killed in the Battle of Badr by Muslims, that you wish they were here and would see that you have taken vengeance from the family of Banī Hāshim. It is the same thing that Allah (s.w.t.) has said and announced that the sinners will finally belie the signs of Allah. …”

She said many things in this regard. (For more explanation, you can refer to Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 45, P. 157)

****

p: 108

Section 2

Point

The Five Times of the Daily Glorification of Allah

The righteous and the wicked shall be recompensed – The polytheists shall deny their imaginary gods of the Day of Judgment – The Five Times of the Daily Glorification of Allah (five compulsory Daily Prayers)

}11{ اللَّهُ یَبْدَؤُا الخَلْقَ ثُمَّ یُعِیدُهُ ثُمَّ إِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

}12{ وَیَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ یُبْلِسُ الْمُ-جْرِمُونَ

}13{ وَلَمْ یَکَن لَهُم مِن شُرَکَآئِهِمْ شُفَعَآءُ وَکَانُوا بِشُرَکَآئِهِمْ کَافِرِینَ

11. “Allah originates the creation, then reproduces it, then unto Him you shall be returned.”

12. “And On the Day when the Hour will come, the guilty shall be in despair.”

13. “And these shall not be for them any intercessors from among their ‘partner gods’ and they shall disbelieve in their partners.”

Commentary, verses: 11-13

The Arabic word /yublisu/ is derived from /’iblās/ which means a grief that has appeared because of intensity of despair. The term ’Iblīs is also derived from the same word.

The previous verses talked about the rejecters who used to mock the signs of Allah. By stating a part of discussions about Resurrection and the fate of the sinners in Hereafter, these holy

p: 109

verses complete the discussions stated in the former verses about the Resurrection. At first, the Qur’ān says:

“Allah originates the creation, then reproduces it, then unto Him you shall be returned.”

The subject of Resurrection, which has also been mentioned in some other verses of the Qur’ān, has been stated through a short and expressive reasoning. The Qur’ān implies that the same One Who had the ability of originating the creation, has also the ability of bringing Resurrection forth, as well as the law of justice, and also the Divine Wisdom requires that this creation should be reproduced.

The Qur’ānic sentence: “… then unto Him you shall be returned” points to this fact that after this life, in Hereafter, all of you return to the Divine Court and to His reward and His compensation. And more than that, those believers who have come in the path of perfection of Allah will also go forth in their perfection toward infinite and toward the Pure Essence of Allah.

In the next verse, the state of the guilty in Hereafter has been illustrated as follows:

“And On the Day when the Hour will come, the guilty shall be in despair.”

However, on that Day, the guilty are right to be in despair and sorrow, because they neither have brought any faith and righteous deed with them into the resurrection plain, nor have they any helper, nor it is possible for them to return to the world and compensate their past faults.

****

Therefore, in the next verse, the Qur’ān says:

“And these shall not be for them any intercessors from among their ‘partner gods’ …”

p: 110

These are the same idols and the objects of worship that whenever these idolaters were asked why they worshipped them, they used to say: “… these are our intercessors with Allah. …”(1)

In Hereafter, they will surely understand that there is neither any peculiarity nor profit in these worthless hollow objects of worship.

It is for this reason that they will disbelieve in the objects of worship that they had associated them with Allah and they will hate them. The verse continues saying:

“… and they shall disbelieve in their partners.”

Why should they not disbelieve in them? These objects of worship not only do not solve any problem for them, but also, as the Qur’ān claims, they will belie them and say: “… they were not unto us worshipping.”(2)

And worse than this is that these objects of worship will be some enemies for their worshippers, as Sura Al-’Ahqāf, No. 46, verse 6 says: “And when mankind are mustered (at the Resurrection) they will be hostile to them and deny that (men) had worshipped them.”

****

p: 111


1- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 18
2- Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28. verse 63

}14{ وَیَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ یَوْمَئِذٍ یَتَفَرَّقُونَ

}15{ فَاَمَّا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ فَهُمْ فِی رَوْضَةٍ یُحْبَرُونَ

}16{ وَأَمَّا الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا وَکَذَّبُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا وَلِقَآءِی الأَخِرَةِ فَأُوْلَئِکَ فِی الْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَ

14. “And on the Day when the Hour will come, that Day they shall be divided;”

15. “And as for those who believed and did righteous deeds, they shall be made happy in a garden (of Paradise).”

16. “And as for those who disbelieved and rejected Our signs and the meeting of the Hereafter, those shall be arraigned into the chastisement.”

Commentary, verses: 14-16

This verse points to the different groups of people on the Day of Hereafter, when it says:

“And on the Day when the Hour will come, that Day they shall be divided;”

It means that on the Hereafter Day the pure persons will be separated from the impure ones.

That is, Hereafter will be the Day of the end of ungodly relations and friendships.

Then in the next verse, the Qur’ān says:

“And as for those who believed and did righteous deeds, they shall be made happy in a garden (of Paradise).”

The Qur’ānic word /yuhbarūn/ is derived from /hibr/ with the sense of ‘an interesting and good effect’. It is also used for the state of rejoice and happiness the effect of which appears

p: 112

in the face, and since the hearts of the people of Paradise are so full of rejoice and happiness that its effects appear in their whole entity, this meaning has been used concerning them.

The Arabic term /raudah/ is called to a place where there is plenty of water and trees; that is why the green gardens are called /raudah/. The reason why this word has been used in its indefinite Arabic form here, it is for veneration and dignifying it. That is, they will be in affluence inside the best and the most beautiful and joyful gardens of Paradise.

****

Then, in the next verse, it says:

“And as for those who disbelieved and rejected our signs and the meeting of the Hereafter, those shall be arraigned into the chastisement.”

It is interesting that the Qur’ān, qualifying the people of Paradise, uses the word /yuhbarūn/ (are made happy) which is the sign of their full consent, while the word /muhdarūn/ (they will be arraigned) is used concerning the people of Hell, which is an indication to their utmost dislike and unhappiness, because to be arraigned is used in the instances that are done against the inner desire of man.

Another point, which is mentioned about the people of Paradise, is both ‘Faith’ and ‘righteous deed’, while, concerning the people of Hell, the Qur’ān suffices to mentioning only their lack of Faith which leads to both the rejection of Divine signs and Resurrection. This points to the fact that, for entering into Paradise, mere Faith is not enough and righteous deed is also necessary. But for entering into Hell only disbelief is enough though the one has not committed any other sin, since disbelief itself is the greatest sin.

p: 113

However, ’Ibn-i-Manzūr in ‘Lisān-ul-‘Arab’ says: “The Arabic word /sā‘at/ is an appellation for the time when the Blast of the end of the world is blown and suddenly all will die, and it is also a name for the time when people will be raised in Hereafter. This name has been chosen for the end of the world and for the occurrence of Resurrection, for the sake that by the first Blast, that Allah has pointed out in Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 29, saying: “It was no more than a single mighty Blast, and behold! They were like ashes quenched and silent”, everybody will suddenly die, (and by the second Blast they will suddenly stand up and the Hereafter will be set).

Zubaydī in Tāj-ul-‘Arūs narrates from some commentators that /sā‘at/ is of three kinds: 1) ‘Sā‘at-ul-Kubrā’ (the great hour) which is the Day of Resurrection when people will be quickened for reckoning. 2) Sā‘at-ul-Wustā (the middle hour), the day of sudden death of the people of one age (by the Divine punishments and by the chastisements for some people who are not amendable). 3) Sā‘at-us-Suqrā (the lesser hour), the day of everyone’s death.

****

p: 114

}17{ فَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ حِینَ تُمْسُونَ وَحِینَ تُصْبِحُونَ

}18{ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَعَشِیّاً وَحِینَ تُظْهِرُونَ

17. “So glory be to Allah, when you enter the evening and when you enter the morning.”

18. “And to Him belongs praise in the heavens and the earth, and at nightfall and when you are at midday.”

Commentary, verses: 17-18

Some commentators believe that these verses point to the times of the five daily prayers done in the morning, noon, and evening. The Qur’ānic sentence ‘So glory be to Allah’ and the sentence: ‘To Him belongs praise’ may be a command for glorification and praising, which has been said in the form of declarative sentences.

Next to a great deal of detailed discussions about Origin and Resurrection and pointing to some rewards of the believers and retributions of the disbelievers mentioned in the former verses, in these verses which are under discussion, the Qur’ān refers to the glorification and praise of Allah (s.w.t.), and also removal and sanctification of His Pure Essence from any partners, defect and blemish, where it says:

“So glory be to Allah, when you enter the evening and when you enter the morning.”

“And to Him belongs praise in the heavens and the earth, and at nightfall and when you are at midday.”

Thus, in these two verses there have been stated about the glorification of Allah done in four times: at the beginning of night “… When you enter the evening …”, in the morning at the dawn: “.. When you enter the morning”, by the night:

p: 115

“… and at nightfall …” and at the decline of noon: “… When you are at midday.”

But praise of Allah has been generalized from the point of place and it has encompassed the expanse of the heaven and the earth.

The announcement of these four different times cited in the abovementioned verses may be an allusion of the constance and permanence of glorification; as we may say: ‘Take care of so and so every morning and evening’ (which means always and at any time).

It is also necessary to be mentioned here that the Qur’ānic sentences: ‘glory be to Allah’ and ‘to Him belongs praise’ can be a statement of glorification and praise from the side of Allah, as in Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 14 He says: “… So blessed be Allah, the Best of the creators”.

And this glorification and praise may be in the sense of command, which means: do glorify and praise Him. This meaning seems nearer to the fact that the above verses are as a command to all servants so that they glorify and praise Allah every morning and evening as well as every noon and night by prayer and other than that in order to wipe out the effects of polytheism and sin from their hearts and souls.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “Whoever recites these two holy verses and the verse after them in the morning whatever (of virtues) is lost from him on that day will be recompensed, and whoever recites them at the beginning of night whatever is lost from him at night will be recompensed.”(1)

****

p: 116


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 172

}19{ یُخْرِجُ الْحَیَّ مِنَ الْمَیّ-ِتِ وَیُخْرِجُ الْمَیّ-ِتَ مِنَ الْحیّ ِ وَیُحْیِ الاَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَکَذَلِکَ تُخْرَجُونَ

19. “He brings forth the living from the dead and brings forth dead from the living, and gives life to the earth after its death, and thus shall you bed brought forth.”

Commentary, verse: 19

There are many examples and expansions mentioned in the commentary books concerning the Qur’ānic sentence saying: “He brings forth the living from the dead and brings forth dead from the living …”, among them are: man produced from sperm drop and producing sperm drop from man; a faithful child from unfaithful parents and vice versa, all of which are the signs of absolute power of Allah in the world, and His ability in producing the Hereafter and Revivification of the creatures.

However, in this holy verse again the Qur’ān returns to the subject of Resurrection and, in another way, it answers the doubt of the deniers of it, as follows:

“He brings forth the living from the dead and brings forth dead from the living, and gives life to the earth after its death, and thus shall you bed brought forth.”

That is, ‘the scene of Resurrection’ and ‘the scene of the end of the world’, one of which is ‘coming out the living from the dead’ and the other is ‘coming out the dead from the living’ is constantly repeated before your eyes. Therefore, it is not surprising that at the end of the world all living beings pass away and, in Resurrection, all human beings return to a new life.

p: 117

Then, as for the ‘coming out the living from the dead’ concerning the dead lands, which is repeatedly emphasized on in the Holy Qur’ān for the subject of Resurrection, is clear for everybody that the land turns to be dead in winter when neither there grows any plant on it nor does any flower smile, nor does any blossom blow. But in spring, with the change of weather, and by falling the life giving drops of rain, there will be a movement in the land: plants grow everywhere, flowers smile, and blossoms will appear on the trees; and this is the scene of Resurrection that we see in the world.

Then, as for coming out the dead from the living, which is not any thing concealed, either. It is seen that over the globe always the trees change into bare wood, or human beings and animals lose their life and become dead bodies.

But, concerning ‘coming out the living from the dead’, some commentators have rendered it into as coming out men and animals from sperm drop, while some others of them have rendered it into the birth of believers from disbelievers, and some into waking up from sleep. But the outward of the verse denotes that the main meaning of the verse is none of these meanings, because sperm drop itself is a living creature; and the subject of faith and disbelief is something from the parts inside of the holy verse not outward of it.

The outward of the verse means that Allah brings forth the living creatures from the dead and He changes the dead into living creatures.

According to the assured science of today, at least in the laboratories and daily observations of human beings, there have been seen no instances that living creatures would be produced by inanimate beings, but the living beings always are produced from egg, seed or sperm drop of other living beings. But certainly at the beginning, when this dust globe was wholly

p: 118

a fiery globe, there existed no living creature. Later, in some particular conditions, that science has not properly discovered it yet, by a great evolution, some living creatures come into being from some inanimate things. This matter, of course, cannot be seen in the present conditions of the earth as far as it is available in man’s knowledge. (Yet, under some conditions in the depth of oceans this evolution may occur at the present time, too.) But what is sensible and completely tangible for us is that the inanimate beings are constantly absorbed to become as a part of living creatures’ bodies and wear the clothing of life. Neither of water and food we have is a living being, but when they arrive inside our body they change into some living beings, and some new cells are added to the cells of our body and, for example, by this very way a little child changes into a powerful young man with a strong body.

Is this not bringing forth the living from inside of the dead, or the living from dead?

Therefore, it can be said that in the system of the world of nature ceaselessly life comes out from death and death comes out from life. For this very reason the Lord, Who is the Creator of nature, is able to give life to the dead in the next world.

Of course, as we said before, the abovementioned verse have some other commentaries, too, from the spiritual point of view, including: the birth of some believers from disbelievers, disbelievers from believers, coming forth of learned ones from ignorant one, and ignorant ones from learned ones, and good doers from evildoers, and evildoers from good doers. These meanings have been mentioned in some of the Islamic narrations, too.

Again, these meanings may be among the innate meanings of the verse, because we know that the verses of the Qur’ān have both outward and inward meanings. And, also, death and life

p: 119

may have a vast and conclusive meaning which encompasses both the material aspect and the spiritual aspect.

Upon the commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence: “… gives life to the earth after its death, …” Imam Musa-ibn-Ja‘far (a.s.) through a tradition says: “The purpose of it is not that He will make the land alive by the rain, but Allah will raise some men to establish justice and the earth will become alive by means of justice. (Do know that) the establishment of justice in the earth is more beneficial than forty days of rainfall.”(1)

It is clear that when the Imam (a.s.) says the purpose is not rainfall, it is a negation of exclusiveness; that is, the verse should not be limitedly rendered into rain, because the spiritual giving life to the earth by means of justice is also more significant than rainfall.

****

p: 120


1- Narrated from the book of Kāfī, according to Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 173

Section 3: The Might of Allah Manifesting in Nature

Point

The serious manifestation of the Almighty Power in the heaven and in the earth – Evidence of the All-Merciful grace and bounties towards the creatures particularly for the human world, in changing the seasons, the alternation of the day and the night, in the creation of the males, the mutual love and attachment between them, in the various tongues, the complexions and other features in the physical world – All authority is Allah’s and all submit only to Him.

}20{ وَمِنْ ءَایَاتِهِ أَنْ خَلَقَکُم مِن تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ إِذَآ أَنتُم بَشَرٌ تَنتَشِرُونَ

20. “And one of His signs is that He created you from dust, and then, behold, you are human beings scattered (in the world).”

Commentary, verse: 20

The best way of theology is contemplation in creation.

The signs of Allah are not countable; what is mentioned contains a few ones from a great deal of them.

This verse, as well as a part of the later verses, reiterates some interesting points from among the proofs of Monotheism and signs of Allah in the system of the world of existence, and it completes the former discussions. It can be said that these very noble verses, on the whole, form an important part of the monotheistic verses of the Qur’ān.

These verses, all of which begin with “one of His signs” and have a special harmony, an interesting tone, and deep and effective meaning with each other, have totally been formed by seven verses, six of which are consecutive and one of them is separate from others, (verse 46 of the current Sura).

These seven verses have an interesting division from the point of extroversive verses and introversive verses. Three

p: 121

verses are about the introversive verses (the signs of Allah in the man’s self, and three verses are about extroversive verses, (the signs of the greatness of Allah outside of man’s self), and one verse talks about both of them.

It is interesting that the verses which begin with this sentence are not more than eleven that seven of them have occurred in this very Sura, Ar-Room, and two verses are mentioned in Sura Fussilat, No. 41 (verses 37 and 38), and two verses are in Sura Shawrā, No. 42, (verses 29 and 32). All of these eleven noble verses are truly as a complete collection about Monotheism.

Before beginning the commentary of these verses, it is necessary to mention that though what is stated in these verses, at first, is understandable for almost all people, but by the development of man’s knowledge in every field some new points are gradually revealed to the scientists, a part of which will be pointed out through the commentary of these verses.

At first, here the Qur’ān refers to the creation of man for whom is the first and the most important merit of Allah. It says:

“And one of His signs is that He created you from dust, and then, behold, you are human beings scattered (in the world).”

In this verse two signs of the greatness of Allah (s.w.t.) are pointed out: one is the creation of man from dust, which may be a hint to the creation of the first man, i.e. Adam, or the creation of all humankind from dust, because foodstuff, which constructs the man’s being, directly or indirectly, is wholly taken from dust.

The second matter is the increase of man and that Adam’s children are scattered throughout the earth. If the speciality of scattering human beings were not created in Adam’s offspring,

p: 122

man would be destroyed soon and his posterity could be vanished.

Verily, how far is the distance between the dust and the man with these delicacies!

If we compare the delicate curtains inside the eye, which are more delicate, sensitive and tender than a petal, or the extraordinary delicate and sensitive cells of mind, with dust we will then understand how Excellent is the Lord Who has applied an amazing power to produce such sensitive, exact, and worthy systems from dust, a dark and worthless matter?

Dust itself has neither light, nor warmth, nor beauty, nor freshness, nor movement, but it is the origin of man with these wonderful qualities. The One Who, from such a dead being that is counted as the lowest beings, produces a wonderful living creature such as man, is worthy of any kind of praise for this His endless power and knowledge: “… Blessed be Allah, the Best of the creators.”(1)

By the way, this statement points to this fact that there is no difference between human beings and the origin of all of them is one thing. All human beings have an unbreakable relation with dust and, naturally, they all will finally return to the dust, too.

It is noteworthy that in the Arabic language the word /’iŏā/ is usually used for the things which often suddenly occur. The application of it here may point to the fact that Allah gave such an ability of proliferation to man that in a short time suddenly his progeny scattered throughout the world and brought the organized human society into being.

****

p: 123


1- Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 14

}21{ وَمِنْ ءَایَاتِهِ أَنْ خَلَقَ لَکُم مِنْ أَنفُسِکُمْ أَزْوَاجاً لّ-ِتَسْکُنُوا إِلَیْهَا وَجَعَلَ بَیْنَکُم مَوَدَّةً وَرَحْمَةً إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یَتَفَکَّرُونَ

21. “And of His signs is that He crated spouses for you from yourselves, that you may repose in them, and He has set between you love and mercy; verily there are signs in this, for a people who reflect.”

Commentary, verse: 21

A spouse must be the cause of peace, not the cause of agitation and anxiety.

The aim of marriage is not often only satisfying the sexual instinct, but the aim is mostly reaching to a spiritual and bodily tranquillity.

This holy verse refers to another part of the extroversive verses which are in a stage after the creation of man. It says:

“And of His signs is that He crated spouses for you from yourselves, that you may repose in them, …”

And since the continuation of this relation between spouses, in particular, and between all human beings, in general, needs a heartily and spiritual attraction, next to the above statement, the Qur’ān adds:

“… and He has set between you love and mercy; …”

For more emphasis, at the end of the holy verse, the Qur’ān continues saying:

“… verily there are signs in this, for a people who reflect.”

It is interesting that the Holy Qur’ān introduces the aim of marriage as peace and tranquillity, and here by applying the Arabic expressive phrase: /litaskunū/ (that you may repose) it has implicitly stated many subjects. Similar to this meaning is also mentioned in Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 189.

p: 124

Verily the existence of spouses with this special quality, which is the cause of tranquillity of their lives, is counted one of the great bounties of Allah, because these two genders are complementary of each other and each generally causes the mirth, fruitfulness, and development of the other, so that every one of them is imperfect without the other. And it is natural that there should be such an honourable attraction between a being and its complement.

From this statement we can conclude that those who turn away from this Allah’s way of treatment have an incomplete life, because one of their developing stages has stopped, (except that some particular conditions and a necessity truly requires that one remains single).

However, this tranquillity is from the point of both body and spirit, and from the point of both individual and social.

The sicknesses, which happen to the man’s body because of the abandonment of marriage, are not deniable.

Also, the lack of spiritual equilibrium and the psychological uneasiness, which the single persons are faced with, are, more or less, clear to everybody.

From the social viewpoint, the unmarried persons feel responsibility less than others and, for this reason, suicide is more common among them than among others, and they commit horrible crimes more than others, too.

When a person turns from the stage of celibacy into the stage of family and married life, he finds a new personality in him and feels a further responsibility; and this is the meaning of feeling tranquillity under the light of marriage.

The issues of ‘love’ and ‘mercy’, in fact, are the ‘clay’ and the ‘adhesive substance’, of constructional materials of the human society, because a society is formed by each one of the individuals of human beings, like a huge and glorious building

p: 125

which is made of brakes and pieces of stone. If these separate individuals, and those different parts do not relate to each other and combine with each other, there will not appear a ‘society’ or ‘a building’. He, Who has created man for social life, has provided this necessary relation in his soul, too.

There may be some differences between the meaning of the Arabic words /mawaddat/ (love) and /rahmat/ (mercy, as follows:

1- ‘Love’ is the motive of relation and communication at the beginning, but at the end, when one of the two spouses may become so weak that can not give any service, ‘mercy’ substitutes it.

2- ‘Love’ is used concerning the adults who are able to serve each other, but little children and babies are fostered under the shadow of ‘Mercy’.

3- ‘Love’ is often mutual, but ‘mercy’ is unilateral and is done as an act of donation and altruism, because for the existence of a society the mutual services, the source of which is love, are sometimes necessary, and sometimes free services are needed, which require ‘donation’ and ‘mercy’.

This verse, of course, states ‘love’ and ‘mercy’ between two spouses, but this probability also exists that the application of the Qur’ānic word /baynakum/ (between you) refers to all human beings, and ‘two spouses’ is counted of its clear extensions, since not only the family life but also the life in the whole human society is not possible without these two principles: ‘love’ and ‘mercy’. So, the destruction of these two relations, and even with their weakness and scantiness, brings thousands of calamities, unhappiness, and social uneasiness.

****

p: 126

}22{ وَمِنْ ءَایَاتِهِ خَلْقُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفُ أَلْسِنَتِکُمْ وَأَلْوَانِکُمْ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِلْعَالِمِینَ

22. “And of his signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the variety of your languages and your colours; verily there are signs in this for the learned.”

Commentary, verse: 22

The difference of races and languages is a way toward theology.

This holy verse is a combination of the extroversive and introversive signs. At first, it refers to the divine creation of the heavens and the earth and says:

“And of his signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth …”

The heavens, with those plenty of spheres, those many systems and galaxies; are some things that the man’s thought can not perceive their greatness, and his mind gets tired by studying them. The more man’s knowledge develops the more new points are revealed from their greatness.

Once man considered the heavenly stars the same number of them that he could see by his eyes. (The scientists had counted the stars which can be been with natural eyes about five to six thousand stars.)

But when some stronger and greater telescopes were made, the greatness and multiplicity of stars of heaven increased more, so much that today the scientists believe that our galaxy, which is one of the abundant galaxies of the heaven, contains, more than one hundred million stars; and our sun, with its glary glory, is counted as one of its mean stars. And only Allah

p: 127

knows how many stars exist in all galaxies, the number of which is not known to anyone yet.

Also, the more the natural sciences, geology, botany, zoology, anatomy, physiology, psychology and its branches develop, the more new wonders are discovered about the creation of the earth, each of which is a sign out of the signs of the greatness of Allah.

Then the words of the verse tend to speak about one of the great introversive signs, when it says:

“… and the variety of your languages and your colours;…”

No doubt, without knowing individuals, the recognition of social life of human beings is impossible. If it happens that one day all the members of humankind have the same form, the same feature, and the same size, on the same day the regularity of their life will be disturbed. Neither father, child and spouse is recognized from strangers, nor criminal from innocent, nor debtor from loaner, nor commander from the submissive, nor the boss from employee, nor host from guest, nor friend from enemy. Then, what a wonderful tumult appears!

Sometimes this case happens concerning the twins who are completely similar to each other, and there appear so many difficulties in their relations and communications with other people. We have heard that one of the similar twins once was sick and the Mother gave the medicine to the other. Therefore, in order to organize the human societies, Allah has made the sounds and colours different.

As Fakhr-i-Rāzī in the explanation of the verse under discussion says: the cognition of a person by another person should be performed either by the eyes, or by the ears. For recognition Allah has created eyes, colours, faces, and different shapes, and for the recognition by the ears He created difference in songs, tones and sounds so that no one can find two persons

p: 128

in the world whose features and tones of sound are the same from all points of view, i.e., the man’s face which is a small limb, and the tone of his sound, which is a simple matter, by Allah’s power, are produced in many billions of different shapes, and this is among the signs of His greatness.

Of course, there is also another probability, to which some great commentators have pointed out, that the difference of languages means the difference in languages such as Arabic, Persian, and the like; and the difference of colours refers to the difference of races that every one of them has a colour.

However, the Arabic word /’ixtilāf/ (variety) can have a vast meaning which envelops both this commentary and the previous commentary, and whichever meaning it may have, this variety in creation testifies to His greatness and Power.

In his encyclopaedia, Farīd Wajdī narrates from Newton, the famous western scientist, who said: “Do never doubt about the Creator of the world, Allah, because it is not rational that necessity and cause and effect without sense alone be the leader of existence, since necessity in any place and any time can not be considered that these various heavens and colourful creatures are issued from Him. And it is not possible that the existence, with its system, order of its parts, and the needed proportions consistent with the changes of time and place, appear, but all these affairs must certainly originate from a source which has Knowledge, Wisdom, and Will.”(1)

At the end of the above verse, the Holy Qur’ān says:

“… verily there are signs in this for the learned.”

The reason of it is that the learned ones are aware of these secrets more than other people.

****

p: 129


1- Encyclopedia by Farid Wajdī, Vol. 1, P. 496

}23{ وَمِنْ ءَایَاتِهِ مَنَامُکُم بِالَّیْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَابْتِغَآؤُکُم مِن فَضْلِهِ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یَسْمَعُونَ

23. “And of His signs is your sleeping by night and day and your seeking after His grace; verily there are signs in this for a people who hear.”

Commentary, verse: 23

This holy verse refers to another part of these great signs.

At first, the verse attracts the attentions to the phenomenon of ‘sleep’ as an important phenomenon of creation and a design from the wise system of its creator, and says:

“And of His signs is your sleeping by night and day and your seeking after His grace; …”

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“… verily there are signs in this for a people who hear.”

This fact is not concealed for any one that all ‘living creatures’ are in need of rest in order to renew their strength and obtain necessary preparation for continuation of work and activity. It is a kind of rest that necessarily comes to them, and it forces the studious and greedy ones to have it.

For gaining this aim what can be considered better than sleep which compulsorily comes to man and forces him to sleep when he stops many bodily activities and an important part of his mental reactions? In sleep only some organs of body such as heart, the two lungs, and a part of mind, which are necessary for the continuation of life, go on their job very quietly and calmly.

This great merit of Allah causes man’s body and spirit to be cleaned, and by the occurrence of the state of sleep, which is a kind of pause in the work of the body, a rest will be

p: 130

obtained, and man finds a sort of liveliness, mirth, and new strength in him.

Admittedly, if sleep did not exist, the man’s spirit would become faded and worn out very soon and before long senility and infirmity would meet him. That is why a suitable and calm sleep is usually the cause of health, prolongation of lifetime and duration of the youth cheerfulness.

It is noteworthy that, firstly, the word ‘sleeping’ has been stated before the Qur’ānic phrase ‘seeking after His grace’ which in the verses of the Qur’ān means: struggle for sustenance. This indicates that sleeping is considered as a foundation for it, since without having enough sleeping ‘seeking after His grace’ is difficult.

Secondly: it is true that sleeping usually happens at night, and struggle for ways of making a living is done during the day, but it is not so that man can not change this program when it is necessary. Allah has created man in a way that he can change his sleeping program and adapts it with his own necessities and needs. The application of ‘your sleeping by night and day’ seems to be a hint to this very point.

No doubt the main program of sleeping relates to night, and for the sake of the rest emerged from darkness, night consists of a special precedence in this respect. But sometimes there may appear some circumstances in man’s life that, for example, he has to travel by night and sleeps and rests during the day. What kind of difficulties would there happen if the program of arranging the time of sleeping were not at the disposal of man?

In our age, in particular, when many of the manufacturing, healing and medical institutes have to ceaselessly work during day and night and their cessation is impossible and, therefore, the employees and workers are busy working in three shifts,

p: 131

the importance of the above subject is more manifest than any other time.

The need of both body and spirit of man to sleeping is so much so that man can rarely bear not to sleep for a long time, and this length of time is not more than a few nights and days. That is why hindrance from sleeping has always been known as the most painful tortures by the tyrant and the arrogant. And also it is for this very reason that one of the effective ways of treating many human diseases is that the patience is made sleep deeply, and by this way they increase the might and ability of the patience.

Of course, no one can define a proper amount of sleeping as ‘the necessary amount of sleeping’ for all people. This matter depends on the age, and conditions of persons and also on their spiritual and bodily state. What is important is that ‘enough sleeping’ is that amount after which man feels that he is satiated from this point of view, just like when he feels he has been satiated by water and food.

This is also notable that besides the ‘length’ of the time of sleeping, its depth has also a special importance. It happens that one hour of a deep sleeping has the effect of several hours of superficial sleeping in reconstruction of man’s spirit and body.

Of course, where a deep sleeping is not possible for a person, a ‘slumber’ is also among the bounties of Allah, as Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 11, concerning the strivers of the Battle of Badr, mentions it, because in battlefield sleeping is often neither possible nor useful.

However, the bounty of sleeping and rest and tranquillity resulted from it, and also the strength and the mirth which appear after sleeping, are among the divine bounties that are describable by no statement.

****

p: 132

}24{ وَمِنْ ءَایَاتِهِ یُرِیکُمُ الْبَرْقَ خَوْفاً وَطَمَعاً وَیُنَزّ ِلُ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَیُحْیِی بِهِ الاَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یَعْقِلُونَ

24. “And of His signs is that He shows you the lightning for fear and for hope and that He sends down water from the heaven and gives life therewith to the earth after its death; verily there are signs in this for a people who understand.”

Commentary, verse: 24

Fear and hope with together can be constructive.

Neither heavenly lightning nor falling rain and growing plants on the earth are casual, but they are performed upon a just and accurate program. This holy verse, which states the fifth part of the signs of the greatness of Allah, again refers to the extroversive signs and pays attention to the subject of rain, lightning, and the life of the earth after its death. It says:

“And of His signs is that He shows you the lightning for fear and for hope …”

The danger emerged from lightning, which sometimes in the form of thunderbolt, burns everything in its realm and turns them into ashes, causes fear; and hope, here, appears because of rainfall which often falls after thunder-storm in the form of a shower.

Thus, lightning is a harbinger for the descent of rainfall. (This is besides the various important benefits of lightning which the modern science has revealed, and a few of which were pointed out at the beginning of Sura Ar-Ra‘d.)

Then the Qur’ān adds:

“… and that He sends down water from the heaven and gives life therewith to the earth after its death; …”

p: 133

The dry and hot land, every spot of which seems dead, after receiving some refreshing drops of rain will become so alive and green that the effects of life are seen in it in the form of plants and flowers, and sometimes it is not really believable that this is the same former dead land.

At the end of the verse, as an emphasis, the Qur’ān says:

“… verily there are signs in this for a people who understand.”

These are those who understand that there is a proper power in this accurate program, which leads it, and such a power can never be the effect of casual events, and blind and deaf necessities.

****

p: 134

}25{ وَمِنْ ءَایَاتِهِ أَن تَقُومَ السَّمَآءُ وَالأَرْضُ بِأَمْرِهِ ثُمَّ إِذَا دَعَاکُمْ دَعْوَةً مِنَ الأَرْضِ إِذَآ أَنتُمْ تَخْرُجُونَ

25. “And of His signs is that the heaven and the earth subsist by His command, then (after your death) when He summons you once (and) suddenly out of the earth, behold, you come forth.”

Commentary, verse: 25
Point

In these verses not only the creation of man from dust has been counted as a sign of Divine Power, but also both death and man’s coming out from his grave are the signs of His Power.

Of course, the belief in the Origin is preliminary for the belief in Resurrection. The One Who can set up the system of existence will also restore you to life after death.

In this holy verse and in the previous five verses, Allah has addressed people for fifteen times and has mentioned His bounties. This is one of the methods of propagation.

However, in this verse the Qur’ān continues the discussion upon the extroversive signs in the field of the contrivance of the regulation of the heaven and the earth as well as its perseverance and permanence, where it says:

“And of His signs is that the heaven and the earth subsist by His command, …”

That is, not only the creation of the heavens, which was mentioned in the previous holy verses, is a sign, but also their erecting and the permanence of their regulation is another sign, because, in their regular rotations, these tremendous bodies are in need of many things that the most important one among

p: 135

them is the complicated computation of equilibrium of the power of polarization.

Allah, the Mighty, the Great, has arranged this equilibrium so minute that they rotate millions of years in their own orbits without any deviation.

In other words, the previous holy verse referred to Unity of creation while this verse refers to the Unity of Lordship and contrivance.

The application of the Arabic word /taqūm/ (subsist) is a tender application which has been taken out of the states of man, because the best state of man’s states for continuing the activities is the state of subsisting in which he is able to fulfil all his needs and he dominates over all his surroundings.

The application of /’amr/ (command) here refers to Allah’s utmost power that for the continuation of life and order of this vast world only His command is enough.

By using the existence of the preparation of Unity for Resurrection, at the end of the verse the Qur’ān has turned the discussion to this subject, Resurrection, and says:

“… then (after your death) when He summons you once (and) suddenly out of the Earth, behold, you come forth.”

We have repeatedly seen in the verses of the Qur’ān that Allah proves the subject of Resurrection by emphasizing on His signs in the heaven and the earth, and also the verse under discussion is one of them.

The Qur’ānic phrase /da‘ākum/ (He summons you) points to this fact that as for the contrivance and the order of the world His one command is enough, for quickening of the dead, uprising, and Resurrection His one command is enough, too; specially with regard to the Qur’ānic sentence /’iŏā ’antum taxrujūn/ (behold, you come forth) wherein the Arabic word

p: 136

/’iŏā/ makes it clear that by one invitation everybody suddenly comes out.

By the way, the application of /da‘watan minal ’ard/ (He summons you once (and) suddenly out of the earth) is a clear indication to ‘the resurrection of the body’, meaning that on the Day of Resurrection man will be summoned from this earth. (Be careful)

A Complete Course of Theology:

1- Through former six holy verses, there were mentioned different discussions about theology which, on the whole, form an interesting course, including: the creation of the heaven, and the creation of man from dust; the love of family, and the restful sleep at night and during the day; the contrivance of the order and the above world, and the lightning of the sky, the rainfall, and the difference in languages and colours. All of these subjects are a suitable collection of the extroversive and introversive verses.

It is interesting that in every one of these six verses two sections of the proofs of Unity have been mentioned in order that one prepares the preparation and the other strengthens and approves it. It is just like bringing two witnesses for proving a claim; thus, these six verses form twelve truthful witnesses for the unlimited Power of Allah.

2- At the end of four verses out of these six verses, there has been emphasized that there are clear signs in these affairs for a people who reflect, for the learned, for a people who hear, for a people who understand, but this meaning is not seen in the first nor in the last verse.

In this regard, Fakhr-i-Rāzī explains as follows: the lack of its mentioning in the first verse may be for the sake that the first and the second verses, which have come one after another

p: 137

and both of them are among the introversive verses, are the same.

And in the last verse, the matter is so evident that it needs not further explanation and emphasizing on understanding and contemplation.(1)

It is interesting that at first the Holy Qur’ān speaks of ‘reflection’ and then of ‘knowledge’, because contemplation is the foundation and preparation of knowledge. Next to it the words are about ‘the hearing ear’, since under the light of knowledge and awareness man is ready to hear and accept the Truth, as the Holy Qur’ān says: “… therefore give good news to my servants,” “those who listen to the word, then follow the best of it; …”(2)

And at the last stage, the words are about ‘wisdom’, because those who have a hearing ear will finally reach the stage of good understanding.

This point is also noteworthy that at the end of the first verse the Qur’ān refers to the creation of man and that his progeny have been scattered in the earth: “… then, behold, you are human beings scattered (in the world)”(3), and in the last verse the words are also about the man’s resurrection in the Hereafter, “… behold, you come forth.”

3- The concerning scientists have abundantly discussed about sleeping and its specialties, but it seems that its all parts and secrets have not been made manifest yet, and its whole complicated facts have not been revealed.

There is still a discussion among the scientists that what action and reaction happen in the body of man that in a moment suddenly a part of the activities of his mind and body stop and

p: 138


1- Tafsīr-i-Kabīr by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, following the verse under discussion.
2- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verses 17 and 18
3- The current Sura, verse 20

there appears a change throughout his spirit and body? Some believe that the main factor of sleeping is a ‘physical factor’. They believe that the circulation of blood from brain to other parts of the body causes this phenomenon to happen. In order to prove their own belief, they have used a special bed called ‘scale bed’ which distinguishes the circulation of the blood from brain to other limbs.

Some other scientists believe that the factor of sleeping is a ‘chemical factor’. They believe that at the time of effort and struggle there appear some poisons in the body, which cause a part of brain to stop working, and, as a result, man falls asleep. Then, when these poisons are absorbed by the body and are frustrated, the person awakes and gets up.

Some others believe in a nervous factor for sleeping. They say there is a special active nervous system in brain which works automatically and, as the result of tiredness, it temporarily stops working.

But concerning all of these various attitudes, there are many questions and ambiguous points the answers of which have not been clearly given yet, and sleeping has ever kept its mysterious feature.

One of the wonders of the world of sleeping, which some scientists have recently revealed, is that at the time of sleeping and temporarily stopping of a great part of mind, some of its cells, which must be called ‘the guardian cells’, will remain vigilant, and they never forget the recommendations that man gives them before the time of sleeping about the moment of vigilance so that, at the necessary time, they awaken the brain wholly and cause it to work.

For example, when the tired mother goes to bed at night while her suckling child is inside the cradle beside her, she involuntarily recommends this matter to her ‘guardian cells’,

p: 139

which are the communicator between soul and body, that whenever her child makes the least sound they would awaken her, but other sounds and noises are not so important for them. Therefore, a thunderbolt may not cause her to wake up. Those guardian cells have undertaken this important duty!

We ourselves have also experimented this matter that whenever we have decided to get up soon in the morning, or even in midnight, when we want to travel or pursue an important program and recommend this matter to us, often we wake up on time, while in other times we may remain in sleeping for hours.

In short, since sleeping is one of the spiritual phenomena, and spirit is a world full of secrets, it is not surprising that its all dimensions have not been made clear yet, but the more we contemplate upon it we will be more acquainted with the greatness of the Creator of this phenomenon.

All these statements were about sleeping, but there are a great deal of discussions concerning dream and to dream a dream a part of which was referred to in the commentary of Sura Yūsuf, No. 12.

4- The love of two spouses: Though the relation of a person with his parents and his brother is a genealogical relation, and it concerns to the relative deep roots while the relation of two spouses is because of a legal agreement, but many times it happens that the love and affection emerged from it precedes even the relative love of parents, and this, in fact, is the same thing that has been referred to in verses under discussion with the expressive sentence: “… and He has set between you love and mercy, …”

An Islamic tradition indicates that, after the Battle of ’Uhud, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) told Jahish’s daughter:

p: 140

“Your uncle, Hamzah, became martyr.” She answered: “Verily We belong to Allah, and certainly unto Him shall we return. I want the recompense of this calamity from Allah.” But when she was informed of the martyrdom of her husband, she put her hand on her head and cried loudly: The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Nothing is equal to husband with a woman!”(1)

****

p: 141


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 174

}26{ وَلَهُ مَن فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ کُلٌّ لَّهُ قَانِتُونَ

}27{ وَهُوَ الَّذِی یَبْدَأُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ یُعِیدُهُ وَهُوَ أَهْوَنُ عَلَیْهِ وَلَهُ الْمَثَلُ الأَعْلَی فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

26. “To Him belongs every being that is the heavens and the earth; all are subservient unto Him.”

27. “And He it is Who originates the creation, then He brings it back again, and it is easier for Him (than the first creation), and His is the Sublime Similitude in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Might, the Wise.”

Commentary, verses: 26-27

The objective meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase /man fis-samāwāt/ (every being that is in the heavens) is either the angels, who are obedient to the command of Allah, or some other intelligent beings over there whom are not recognized to humankind. This holy verse says:

“To Him belongs every being that is the heavens and the earth; …”

And since all of them belong to Him, they are humble and subservient before Him. The verse says:

“… all are subservient unto Him.”

Thus, it is clear here that the purpose of ownership and also obedience is a genetic ownership and obedience; that is, from the point of the laws of creation everything in His authority and, desirably or undesirably, all are subservient to His laws in the world of creation.

Even the disobedient haughty persons and the sinful law-breakers also have to obey Allah’s genetic laws.

p: 142

The reason of this ownership is His divinity and Lordship. The One Who has created the beings from the beginning and has undertaken their management, surely He must be the essential owner, too, not other than Him.

And in view of the fact that all the beings of the world of existence are equal from this point of view, it makes clear that there is no partner for Him in ownership; even the polytheists’ imaginary objects of worship are totally owned by the Lord of sovereignty and they obey His command. By the way, it should be noted that the Qur’ānic word /qānit/ is derived from /qunūt/ which originally means: ‘obedience accompanied with humility’. (Mufradāt by Rāqib)

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “Every time (the word) /qunūt/ (is mentioned) in the Qur’ān it means obedience.” But sometimes it is either genetic obedience and sometimes it is religious obedience.

Some commentators have rendered the word /qānitūn/ here into ‘being witnessed unto ‘Unity of Allah’ which, in fact, is the statement of one of the extensions of obedience, because giving witness to the Unity of Allah is a kind of obedience to Him.

****

In this verse the themes of Origin and Resurrection have been woven into each other. In the next verse, the Holy Qur’ān returns again to the subject of Resurrection and says:

“And He it is Who originates the creation, then He brings it back again, and it is easier for Him (than the first creation), …”

The noble Qur’ān has proved the subject of possibility of Resurrection with the shortest reasoning in this holy verse. It announces that you believe that the origin of creation belongs

p: 143

to Him, why does its return again, which is easier than that, not belong to Him?

The reason of its being easier than its originating at first is that: at the beginning there was nothing existed and Allah absolutely created it, while in returning something, at least, the main materials are present: a part of it is inside the dust of the earth, another part is scattered in the sky, and the only problem is to organize and to shape it.

Here, there is a point which must be noted, and it is from the window of our thought that something is easy and another one is difficult. For the Essence Who is infinite, being easy or difficult is the same. In principle, being difficult or easy is meaningful where a limited power is spoken of, that the possessor of that power can fulfil something well and easily, or rather with difficulty. But when the words are about an infinite power, being difficult or easy becomes meaningless.

In other words, taking the greatest mountains from the earth for Allah is as easy as taking a piece of straw.

And perhaps it is why that at the end of the holy verse the Qur’ān says:

“… and His is the Sublime Similitude in the heavens and the earth, …”

Its reason is that any complete description we consider for anything in the heavens and in the earth from the point of knowledge, power, ownership, greatness, graciousness, its most complete and perfect extension is with Allah, because all of beings have a limited scale of it, but His is unlimited. The attributes of all things are casual, but those of His are essential and He is the main source of all virtues. Even our words which are often used for stating our daily aims cannot describe His qualifications, as we already saw its example in the Qur’ānic word /’ahwan/ (easier).

p: 144

The abovementioned sentence is similar to what is said in Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 180: “And to Allah belong the most beautiful names, so call on Him by them, …”, and in Sura Ash-Shaurā, No. 42, verse 11 Qur’ān says: “… there is nothing whatever like unto Him, …”

Finally, at the end of this holy verse, as an emphasis or as reasoning, it says:

“… and He is the Might, the Wise.”

He is Mighty and invincible but, in the meantime that He Has an infinite Power, He does not do anything undue and all His deeds are based on Wisdom.

****

p: 145

Section 4: Islam, the Natural Religion

Point

None can guide anyone who has been allowed by Allah to stray – Man to submit himself upright to the Natural Religion in its proper way – Allah’s plan, none can ever alter – Man to fear only Allah and keep up prayer – Those who divide religion in sects and rejoice at their own dissensions – Allah is remembered and called upon in distress and when He causes to taste His mercy He is forgotten and partners to Him are set up – Charity among fellow men and belief in the Unity of Allah, to serve Him alone and none else, the two main basic principles of Islam the Natural Religion for mankind as a whole.

}28{ ضَرَبَ لَکُم مَثَلاً مِنْ أَنفُسِکُمْ هَل لَکُم مِن مَا مَلَکَتْ أَیْمَانُکُم مِن شُرَکَآءَ فِی مَا رَزَقْنَاکُمْ فَاَنتُمْ فِیهِ سَوَآءٌ تَخَافُونَهُمْ کَخِیفَتِکُمْ أَنفُسَکُمْ کَذَلِکَ نُفَصّ-ِلُ الاَیَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ یَعْقِلُونَ

28. “He sets forth to you a parable relating to yourselves. Have you among those whom your right hands possess partners in what We have given you for sustenance, so that with respect to it you are alike, you fear them as you fear each other? Thus do We explain the signs in detail for a people who understand.”

Commentary, verse: 28

Using parables is sometimes one of the ways of propagation and education.

You are not the real owner; yet you are not ready to have partner, then how do you take pieces of stone and wood as partners of the Creator and the real Owner. So the Qur’ān also

p: 146

mentions a proof upon the negation of polytheism in the form of stating a parable. It says:

“He sets forth to you a parable relating to yourselves. …”

That parable is as follows:

“… Have you among those whom your right hands possess partners in what We have given you for sustenance, so that with respect to it you are alike, …”

So that you fear that they, independently and without your permission, interfere in your properties as you fear about free partners in your own properties or heritage. The above verse continues saying:

“… you fear them as you fear each other? …”

When you consider such a thing wrong concerning your slaves, who are in your casual possession, how do you take the creatures that are in Allah’s true possession as His partners? Or you count some prophets as Jesus (a.s.), or Divine angels, or some creatures as jinn, or idols made of stone and wood as the partners of Allah? What an ugly judgment and far from logic it is?

The casual owned objects, that may become free very soon and come in the same row with you (as Islam had designed it) they, as an owned one, never stand in the row of their owner and they have no right to interfere in his realm, then how the true owned ones whose whole entity belong to Allah, and it is impossible that this dependence be ceased, because whatever they have are from Him and without Him they are nothing, how have they chosen them as partners with Allah?

Some of the commentators have said that the verse refers to the words that polytheists of Quraysh mentioned at the time of Hajj rites when saying: /labbayk/, because in their Hajj rites they used to say: “O Allah! You have a partner that You are its owner as well as the owner of what it possesses.” (The

p: 147

Commentary of Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, under the verse)

It is obvious that, like other occasions of revelation, this occasion of revelation does not limit the meaning of the verse and, however, the verse is an answer to the whole polytheists and, taking their life which used to turn upon the pivot of slavery, it brings argumentation for them.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase: /mā razaqnākum/ (what We have given you for sustenance) points to this matter that you are neither the true owner of these slaves nor the true owner of your properties, because all of them belong to Allah, yet you are not ready to transfer your own casual properties to your own casual slaves and accept them as your partners, while there will not appear any difficulty and impossibility from the genetic point, because the statement is upon the axis of authenticities.

But the difference between Allah and His creatures is a genetic difference which is invariable, and their taking partner is impossible!

On the other side, worshipping a creature is either because of its greatness, or for the benefit or harm that man gets from it, but these artificial objects of worship have neither that nor this.

For emphasis on being more careful of the content of this question, at the end of the verse the Qur’ān says:

“… Thus do We explain the signs in detail for a people who understand.”

Yes, by mentioning some clear parables from the inside of your life, the facts are reiterated in order that you contemplate and do not accept at least something for Allah, the Lord of the worlds, that you do not admit it for yourself.

****

p: 148

}29{ بَلِ اتَّبَعَ الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا أَهْوَآءَهُم بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ فَمَن یَهْدِی مَنْ أَضَلَّ اللَّهُ وَمَا لَهُم مِن نَاصِرِینَ

29. “Nay! Those who are unjust follow their low desires without any knowledge, so who can guide him whom Allah leaves astray? And they shall have no helpers.”

Commentary, verse: 29

The polytheists do not ponder wisely and they are unjust to themselves. They do not have any scientific argument for their own polytheism, and the origin of their deviation is their inner low desires. The verse says:

“Nay! Those who are unjust follow their low desires without any knowledge, …”

These clear noble verses and such evident and manifest examples are for the possessors of mind, not for the unjust, sensual and unaware persons that the curtains of ignorance and unawareness have covered their whole hearts, and superstitions and the bigotries of the Age of Ignorance have severely darkened the atmosphere of their thought.

Because of their deeds, Allah has put these unjust people, who follow no logic, in the valley of misguidance, and who can guide those whom Allah (s.w.t.) has left astray? The verse continues saying:

“… so who can guide him whom Allah leaves astray? …”

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /zalamū/ (are unjust) instead of /’ašrakū/ (are polytheists) points to this fact that ‘polytheism’ is considered the greatest ‘injustice’. Their injustice is upon the Creator, because they have set His creature in the same low with Him; (and we know that

p: 149

injustice is when something is put somewhere other than its own place).

They are also unjust to Allah’s creatures, because they have certainly restrained them from the path of benevolence and happiness which is the path of Monotheism.

They are unjust even to themselves, because they have destroyed the capitals of their existence, and they are in the wrong way.

By the way, this meaning is preliminary for the next sentence indicating that if Allah has let them be astray from the Path of Truth, it is for their injustice; as Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 27 says: “… and Allah leaves the unjust to stray; …”

Thus, it is certain that those, whom Allah leaves to them and lets them alone, will not have any helper, as the verse announces:

“… And they shall have no helpers.”

So, in this way, the verse makes the evil end of this group clear. Why not? They have committed the greatest inequities when they have dismissed their wisdom and thought and have turned their backs to the light of knowledge by going to the darkness of low desires. It is natural that Allah negates His succour from them and leaves them in darkness so that there will remain no helper for them.

***

p: 150

}30{ فَأَقِمْ وَجْهَکَ لِلدّ ِینِ حَنِیفاً فِطْرَتَ اللَّهِ الَّتِی فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَیْهَا لاَ تَبْدِیلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ذَلِکَ الدّ ِینُ الْقَیّ-ِمُ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

30. “So set your face to the religion being upright, the nature (framed) of Allah, in which He has created mankind. There is no altering of Allah’s creation. That is the right religion, but most people do not know.”

Commentary, verse: 30
Point

The Arabic word /Fitrat/ in lexicon means: creation and tearing the curtain of non-existence for the creation of a being. It seems that Allah has created man in a form that he inclines for the Truth and repudiates from wrong. It is just like the mother’s love to her child, which is not something taught but it is natural and instinctive.

Yes, walking along the path of religion is walking along the path of nature. The man’s natural affairs may decrease or increase, but they will never be abolished absolutely, and also the truth seeking wishes, which are hidden inside of man, will not change by the change of place and time.

Up to here, we have had some detailed discussions about Monotheism and theology by the way of observing the system of creation and using it for proving an origin of knowledge and power in the world of super nature through the noble verses of Monotheism in this Sura.

Next to them, in the first holy verse out of the verses under discussion, the words are about the natural Monotheism. In other words, it pursues the same subject from the way of inside and innate observation, and through necessary apprehension of conscience. It says:

p: 151

“So set your face to the religion being upright, the nature (framed) of Allah, in which He has created mankind. There is no altering of Allah’s creation. …”

“… That is the right religion, but most people do not know.”

The Arabic word /wajh/ means ‘face’, and here the purpose of it is the innate face, and the face of the heart. Therefore, the objective meaning of it is not attention only by the face, but attention with the entire entity, because the face is the most important limb of the body and its symbol.

The Arabic term /’aqim/ is derived from /’iqāmah/ here in the sense of ‘to straighten’ and ‘to establish’.

The Qur’ānic word /hanīf/ is derived from /hanaf/ with the sense of inclining from falsehood toward the truth and from crookedness toward straightness and it is, of course, contrary to the Arabic word /janaf/ with the sense of inclination from straightness to aberration.

Therefore, ‘the religion upright’ means a religion which has inclined from crookedness, deviations, superstitions and aberrations toward straightness.

This sentence on the whole means that we must constantly turn our attention toward the religion which is far from any crookedness, the religion of Islam, the pure religion of Allah (s.w.t.).

The above verse emphasizes that the pure religion which is free from any polytheism is the religion that Allah has created in the nature of all human beings and it is a permanent and unchangeable nature, though a great deal of people do not pay attention to this fact.

The abovementioned verse points to some facts:

1. Not only theology but religion, as a general rule, and in all dimensions, is also something natural; and it must be so,

p: 152

because monotheistic studies tell us that there should be an agreement between the system of genesis and divine religion. Whatever is found in religion has certainly a root in nature, and whatever is in creation and man’s ego is a complement for the religious laws.

In other words, ‘genesis’ and religion are two powerful arms that act harmoniously in all fields. It is impossible that you find an invitation in religion the root of which is not in man’s nature; and it is impossible that there can be something in the depth of man’s entity but religion opposes it.

No doubt religion defines some limits and conditions for the leadership of nature so that it does not fall in the way of deviation, but it never struggle against the principle of natural demand, and it will guide it by means of a lawful way, else there will appear a contradiction between religion and creation which is not consistent with the basis of Monotheism.

In a more clear statement, never Allah, the Wise, does some contradictory deeds in a way that His creation command says: ‘Do’, and His religious command says: ‘Do not do’!

2. Religion in the form of a pure fact, and free from any pollution, exists in inside of the man’s soul, and deviations are some casual things. Therefore, the duty of Divine prophets is to wipe out these casual affairs and let the noble nature of man have possibility of development.

3. The Qur’ānic phrase: /lā tabdīla li xalqillah/ (there is no altering of Allah’s creation) and next to it the sentence: /ŏālika dīnul qayyim/ (that is the right religion) are two other emphases on the fact that religion is natural and the lack of possible change of this Divine nature, though, as the result of the lack of enough development, a lot of people are not able to comprehend this fact.

p: 153

It is also necessary to pay attention to this point that the Arabic term /fitrat/ is originally derived from /fatr/ in the sense of splitting something from its length, and in those instances it is used in the sense of ‘creation’, as if, at the time of the creation of beings, the curtain of non-existence were cleft and they appear.

However, from the first day that man comes into the world of existence, this Divine light is flaming inside his soul.

The Islamic traditions, which have been narrated upon the commentary of this holy verse, verify what was said in the above, which will be referred to later in addition to other discussions on the subject of Monotheism as being natural.

A few Traditions upon the Nature of Theology:

Not only in the verses of the Qur’ān, but also in the Islamic traditions there are some considerable explanations about the ‘knowledge of Allah’ and ‘Monotheism’ as being natural. In some of them the ‘monotheistic nature’ is emphasized, and in some other concerning traditions, this meaning has often been discussed under the title of ‘gnosis’ or ‘Islamic gnosis’ or ‘knowing mastership’.

An authentic tradition, which the famous scholar Kulaynī has narrated from Hushām-ibn-Sālim, indicates that he said: “I asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.) about the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: /fitrat allāh-illatī fatar-an-nāsa ‘alayhā/ (the nature (framed) of Allah, in which He has created mankind), and he (a.s.) answered: ‘Its purpose is Monotheism’.”(1)

Also in the same book, Kāfī, it has been narrated from one of the companions of Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that when he asked

p: 154


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 10

the Imam about the commentary of this verse, Imam said: “It is Islam”.(1)

A similar tradition from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) indicates that in answer to Zurārah, one of his learned companions, who had asked about the commentary of this verse, Imam (a.s.) said: “Allah set their nature on knowing Him.”(2)

A well known tradition narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) indicates that he said: “Every new born child is born with the nature of Islam, (a religion free from any polytheism) but the child will be brought up by his parents in a deviated way such as Jewish and Christianity.”(3)

Upon the commentary of this verse, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) also said: “The purpose of ‘nature’ is mastership (and accepting the leadership of the saints of Allah)”(4)

In the first sermon of Nahj-ul-Balāqah Amir-ul-Mu’minīn Ali (a.s.), in a short but expressive sentence, says: “… then Allah sent His Messengers and series of His prophets (one after another) towards them to get them fulfil the pledges of His creation, to recall to them His forgotten bounties, to exhort them by preaching, and to unveil them the hidden virtues of wisdom …”

According to the abovementioned narrations, not only ‘the knowledge of Allah’, but also the whole Islam, in an intensive form has been put in man’s nature, including Monotheism to the leadership of Divine leaders and true successors of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and even ‘the articles of the Practice of the Faith’.

p: 155


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 10
2- Ibid
3- The commentary of Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, by Tabarsī, under the verse
4- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the commentary, Vol. 4, P. 184

Therefore, according to the meaning mentioned in Nahj-ul-Balaqah, the prophets’ job is to get men fulfil their nature and to recall to them the forgotten bounties of Allah including the monotheistic fate and to unveil the treasures of wisdom which are covered and hidden inside the soul and thought of man.

It is interesting that the Qur’ān, through numerous verses, mentions the afflictions, difficulties, and painful events that may happen in man’s life as a preliminary factor for arousing and developing the religious sense, among them is that it says: “So when they ride in the ships they call upon Allah sincerely vowing worship (only) unto Him, and when He brings them safe to the land, they associate others (with Him)”.(1)

In this field, of course, we will explain more vastly when commenting on the next verse of this very Sura which is fairly similar to the verse of Sura Al- ‘Ankabūt.

****

p: 156


1- Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 65

}31{ مُنِیبِینَ إِلَیْهِ وَاتَّقُوهُ وَأَقِیمُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَلاَ تَکُونُوا مِنَ الْمُشْرِکِینَ

31. “Turn you to Him, and fear Him, and perform the prayer and be not of the idolaters,”

Commentary, verse: 31

By supplication, turning to Him, being in awe of Him, and by establishing prayer we must make the natural and innate tendency to religion active. In the previous verse, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was addressed saying: “So set your face…”, while in this verse all people are commanded to turn to Allah, and it implicitly says that their attention to the pure and natural religion is in the case that they turn to Allah. It says:

“Turn you to Him, …”

The Qur’ānic word /munībīn/ is derived from /’inābah/ which originally means: ‘return to the monotheistic nature’, indicating that whenever there may appear a factor that may deviate and dissuade man, from the point of belief and action, and from the principle of Monotheism, he must return to Him. It does not matter that this event repeats again and again so that, at last the foundations of nature become so strong, and the barriers become so weak and ineffective that he stands constantly in the front point of Monotheism and becomes a complete example of the verse which says: “So set your face to the religion being upright, …”(1)

It is noteworthy that the Qur’ānic phrase /’aqim wajhika/ (set your face) is in the singular form while the Arabic term /mubīnīn/ (turn you) is mentioned in the plural form. This shows that, though the first command is singular and its

p: 157


1- The current Sura, verse 36

addressee is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the real addressees, in fact, are all believers and all Muslims.

Next to the command of ‘turn’, the Qur’ān orders to piety, which is consistent of all Divine orders and prohibitions. It says:

“… and fear Him, …”

This Qur’ānic sentence means that we must fear to oppose His command. Then, among all His commands, the holy verse emphasizes on the subject of prayer and says:

“… and perform the prayer …”

Its reason is that prayer, with all its dimensions, is the most important program of struggling against polytheism and the most effective means for strengthening the foundations of Monotheism and Faith in Allah.

That is why, among all prohibitions, the verse emphasizes on ‘polytheism’, and says:

“… and be not of the idolaters,”

It says so because polytheism is one of the greatest sins and Allah may forgive any sin but He never forgives polytheism, as the Qur’ān says: “Verily Allah does not forgive that any thing should be associated with Him, and forgives what is besides that to whom He pleases; …”(1)

It is clear that the four commands mentioned in this verse all are as emphasis on the subject of Monotheism and its practical issues, irrespective of repentance; returning to Him, piety, establishing prayer, and avoiding polytheism.

****

p: 158


1- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 48

}32{ مِنَ الَّذِینَ فَرَّقُوا دِینَهُمْ وَکَانُوا شِیَعاً کُلُّ حِزْبٍ بِمَا لَدَیْهِمْ فَرِحُونَ

32. “Of those who split up their religion, and have become sects, every party rejoicing in what is with them.”

Commentary, verse: 32

Polytheism is not only worshipping the sun, the moon, and idols; every one who is the cause of separation in the religion of Allah is polytheist.

Under the shade of repentance, piety, and prayer a person can obtain the power of being distanced from polytheism. The verse under discussion has stated one of the signs and sequels of polytheism in a short and expressive sentence. It implies: you should not be among the polytheists, those who scattered their religion and divided into groups. It says:

“Of those who split up their religion, and have become sects, …”

And it is wonderful that, with all the ethical differences that they had, every group of them was happy with their own sect. The verse says:

“… every party rejoicing in what is with them.”

Yes, one of the symptoms of polytheism is separation in belief, because having different objects of worship is the cause of having different methods which is the origin of separations and deviations, in particular that polytheism is always with carnal desire and bigotry, and pride, individualism, and selfishness are its sequels. Therefore, union and Unity is impossible save under the shade of theology, wisdom, humility, and donation.

Thus, wherever we see discord, deviation, and separation we must know that a kind of polytheism domains there. This subject can be stated as a clear conclusion that the fruit of

p: 159

polytheism is separation of rows, opposition, and powers being spoiled and its end is weakness, vileness, and inability.

The reason why every group of deviated persons and polytheists are rejoicing in the way they have chosen, and imagine it as True, is clear, because carnal desire decorates the wishes in the man’s view, and the fruit of this decoration is an increasing affection and rejoice for the way he has chosen, though that way is wrong and aberration. Sensuality never lets man see the feature of truth in its real form and find a correct judgment free from love and wrath.

In Sura Fātir, No. 35, verse 8, the Holy Qur’ān says: “Is he whose evil deed is made fair seeming to him so much so that he considers it good? …”, and is he like the one who is on the Path of Truth and sees the facts as they are?

****

p: 160

}33{ وَإِذَا مَسَّ النَّاسَ ضُرٌّ دَعَوْا رَبَّهُم مُّنِیبِینَ إِلَیْهِ ثُمَّ إِذَآ أَذَاقَهُم مِنْهُ رَحْمَةً إِذَا فَرِیقٌ مّ-ِنْهُم بِرَبّ-ِهِمْ یُشْرِکُونَ

33. “And when harm afflicts men, they call upon their Lord, turning to Him, then, when He makes them taste of mercy from Him, behold, some of them associate partners with their Lord,”

Commentary, verse: 33

The losses we bear are from our own side, but the mercy and favours are from the side of Allah.

There are some people who call on Allah only at the time of afflictions and difficulties, but a believer ought to call upon Allah at all times.

The verse under discussion, in fact, is reasoning and an emphasis on the discussion mentioned in the previous verse indicating that monotheism is natural and that this divine light will develop with the existence of afflictions and difficulties. It says:

“And when harm afflicts men, they call upon their Lord, turning to Him, …”

But they are so incapacious, short sighted, and captive of the bigotry and blind imitation of their ancestors’, polytheistic ideas that as soon as the terrible events remove and they feel the breeze of peacefulness and Allah makes them taste of mercy from His side, a group of them become polytheist. The verse says:

“… then, when He makes them taste of mercy from Him, behold, some of them associate partners with their Lord,”

p: 161

The use of ‘harm afflicts men’ points to a little distress as the phrase ‘when He makes them taste of mercy from Him’ indicates to receiving a little bounty, because the application of ‘taste’ in these instances is used for showing the scanty of something, specially with mentioning the Arabic words /durr/ (harm) and /rahmah/ (mercy) in an indefinite form.

That is, there are some persons who with a little stress go toward Allah (s.w.t.) and the curtain of over their nature of Monotheism will be removed, but by a little bounty they will change the way and become neglectful of Him and may forget everything.

For the first case, of course, it speaks in a general form and says that all people are such that they remember Allah (s.w.t.) when confronting afflictions, because the monotheistic nature is general and for all.

But for the second case, i.e. mercy, the verse mentions only those who pave the path of polytheism, since some of the servants of Allah usually remember Him both when they confront difficulties and when they face with Divine bounties, and the variations of life never cause them to be neglectful of the Truth.

With regard to the concept of the Arabic word /’inābah/ which is derived from /noub/ in the sense of: ‘returning again to something, the application of the Qur’ānic phrase: /munībīna ’ilayh/ (turning to Him) is a tender hint to this meaning that the basis and foundation in man’s nature is certainly monotheism and theology, but polytheism is something casual, because when his hope is ceased from it, he, desirably or undesirably, returns to Faith and Monotheism.

It is interesting that in the abovementioned verse, ‘mercy’ is counted from the side of Allah, but harm has not been attributed to Him, for a great deal of our difficulties and afflictions are

p: 162

the consequences of our own deeds and sins, while all bounties are from Allah whether directly or indirectly.

The Qur’ānic word /rabbahum/, which has been mentioned twice in this verse, is an emphasis on this fact that man feels the Divine Lordship and administration on his own self, if wrong training does not drive him toward polytheism.

This point is also necessary to be mentioned here that the pronoun mentioned in the word /minhu/ relates to Allah and it is an emphasis on this fact that all bounties are from the side of Allah, the Exalted. Many of the commentators, such as the authors of Al-Mīzān, Tibyān, and Abul-Futūh Razī, have chosen this meaning, though some other commentators, such as Fakhr-i-Rāzī, have considered this pronoun for /durr/ (harm) and have rendered the verse as this: ‘When Allah gives them mercy after harm and stress, some of them associate partners with their Lord’.

But it is clear that the first commentary is more consistent with the appearance of the verse.

****

p: 163

}34{ لِیَکْفُرُوا بِمَآ ءَاتَیْنَاهُمْ فَتَمَتَّعُوا فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ

}35{ أَمْ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ سُلْطَاناً فَهُوَ یَتَکَلَّمُ بِمَا کَانُوا بِهِ یُشْرِکُونَ

34. “That they may be ungrateful for what We have given them. ‘Take your enjoyment, certainly you will soon know’.”

35. “Or have We sent down any authority upon them, such as it speaks of what they associate with Him?”

Commentary, verses: 34-35

Polytheism is a step towards paganism and being unthankful, and returning to polytheism is a kind of being unthankful of divine bounties.

As a threat to these incapacious polytheistic persons who neglect Allah when they reach bounties, this verse says:

“That they may be ungrateful for what We have given them. ‘Take your enjoyment, certainly you will soon know’.”

Here, though the polytheists are addressed, it is probable that the verse has a vast concept and it encompasses all those who forget Allah (s.w.t.) at the time of affluence of bounties and are only busy enjoying them and neglect the endower of the bounties.

It is evident that the application of the imperative form of the Arabic verb here is for threatening.

****

In order to condemn this polytheistic group, next verse in the form of an objurgatory question says:

p: 164

“Or have We sent down any authority upon them, such as it speaks of what they associate with Him?”

The word /’am/ here is used for the aim of question and this is an objurgatory question with negative sense. That is, following this path and this custom must be either for the sake of the call of ‘nature’, or it is the judgment of intellect the command of Allah. But their conscience and nature is made manifest at the time of afflictions and difficulties and it cries for a call of monotheism. The intellect also says we must go to the One Who is ‘the giver of bounties’.

There remains the command of Allah that in this verse it has been negated and the Qur’ān says: He has not sent down such a command upon them. Thus, they are not relying on any acceptable principle for their own belief.

The Arabic word /sultān/ is in the sense of something which creates dominion and victory, and here it means a firm and convenient reasoning.

The application of the Arabic term /yatakallam/ (it speaks) is a kind of figurative meaning which is used when a proof is clear. Here it implies that this is an expressive proof that speaks with man.

Some commentators have said that the word /sultān/ here probably means an angel with authority. In this case, the word ‘speak’ has its real meaning. It means: “We have not sent down upon them an angel that speaks of what they associate with Him”.

****

p: 165

}36{ وَإِذَآ أَذَقْنَا النَّاسَ رَحْمَةً فَرِحُوا بِهَا وَإِن تُصِبْهُمْ سَیّ-ِئَةٌ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَیْدِیهِمْ إِذَا هُمْ یَقْنَطُونَ

36. “And when We make people taste of mercy they rejoice in it, and if an evil befalls them for what their own hands have forwarded, behold, they despair.”

Commentary, verse: 36

In this holy verse, which is another illustration of the kind of thought and spirituality of these in capacious ignorant persons, the Qur’ān says:

“And when We make people taste of mercy they rejoice in it, and if an evil befalls them for what their own hands have forwarded, behold, they despair.”

But the true believers are those who are not proud and neglectful at the time of affluence nor are they hopeless at the time of affliction. They believe that the bounties are from the side of Allah (s.w.t.) and they thank Him; they also consider the afflictions as an examination and divine test, or as the fruit of their own deeds, then they are almost always patient and they turn to Him.

In the meantime that the faithless persons are wandering in the midst of pride and hopelessness, the faithful persons are often spending time in the midst of ‘gratitude’ and ‘patience with perseverance’.

By the way, it is understood from this verse that at least a part of afflictions that afflict man is the consequence of his own deeds and sins. By this means, Allah intends to warn them and He causes them to become purified and brings them towards Him.

p: 166

This point is also necessary to be remembered that the Qur’ānic sentence /farihū bihā/ (they rejoice in it) here does not mean only ‘to be happy with the bounty’, but the purpose is a rejoice together with pride and a kind of unawareness, the same mood that the incapacious poor persons feel when they sometimes find affluence, else rejoice together with thanks and remembrance of Allah not only is not bad, but also it has been enjoined, as the Qur’ān says: “Say: ‘In the grace of Allah and in His mercy …”

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase / bimā qaddamat ’aydīhim/ (for what their own hands have forwarded) which refers only to sins, is for the reason that most of the deeds of man are fulfilled by the help of his hands, though there are some sins which are also committed by the heart, the eyes, and the tongues, but the abundance of the deeds of hands are the cause of this usage.

There appears a question here that whether this verse does not contradict with the verse No. 33 of this Sura, since this verse refers to their despair at the time of afflictions while in that verse the words are about their attention to Allah at the time of coming afflictions and stresses. In other words, that verse speaks about hopefulness, but this verse speaks about despair.

With regard to one point, the answer to this question is made clear. In the former verse the words were about ‘harm’, i.e., the harmful events such as torments, earthquakes, and other afflictions that in that position all people, irrespective of monotheist and polytheist ones, remember Allah, and this is one of the signs of monotheistic nature.

But in the verse under discussion the words are about the sequels of man’s sins and the despair emerged from them, because some people are so that if they did a good action they

p: 167

would become proud and would consider themselves secure from the Divine punishment, and when they commit an evil action and its sequel comes to them, a despair from the mercy of Allah encompasses their whole entity. Both that pride and this despair from the mercy of Allah are blameworthy.

Therefore, either of these two verses mentions a matter which is separate from the other.

****

p: 168

}37{ أَوَ لَمْ یَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ یَبْسُطُ الرّ ِزْقَ لِمَن یَشَآءُ وَیَقْدِرُ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ یُؤْمِنُونَ

37. “Do they not see that Allah enlarges the provision for whomever He pleases and straitens? Verily there are signs in this for a people who believe.”

Commentary, verse: 37

Being attentive that the sustenance is with Allah, it hinders man of being despair. Every body must struggle for earning his livelihood, but he must know that determining the proportions of livelihood is in Allah’s authority so, the Qur’ān in this verse says:

“Do they not see that Allah enlarges the provision for whomever He pleases and straitens? …”

Neither the manifestation of bounties must cause man’s pride, negligence, and disobedience, nor should its absence bring despair for him, because affluence and straitening of sustenance is in the power of Allah, and sometimes He assigns the former and sometimes the latter.

It is true that the world is the world of means and those who strive more usually obtain a better portion of provisions, and those who are lazy and do not work hard have a smaller share, but in the meantime this is not a general and permanent principle. It happens that sometimes some very earnest, studious and eligible persons do their best but they gain nothing and, on the contrary, there are some maladroit ones to whom the doors of provision are open from every side.

These exceptions may be for the sake that Allah shows that, with all effects that He has created in the world of means,

p: 169

they should not be lost in the world of means, and they should not forget that behind this system there is another strong hand that turns it. Sometimes He takes it so straitened that the more he strives the less he gets, because all doors are shut to him, and sometime He takes it so easy that before reaching to a door that door may be opened in front of him.

This fact with the examples of which we have, more or less, been familiar in our own life, besides that it struggles against the pride for affluence and despair emerged from poverty, it is an evidence upon the fact that, beyond our will and our wish, there is another powerful hand in affairs.

Therefore, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… Verily there are signs in this for a people who believe.”

Some of the Islamic commentators have stated that once a knowledgeable man was asked: “What is the proof that there is only one creator for the world?” Then he answered: “For three proofs: that the clever persons are (usually) backward, the artists and learned men are often poor, and the physicians are (sometimes) sick.”

Yes, the existence of these exceptions is a sign for the fact that the affairs are entirely in the hand of another one. A famous tradition narrated from Hadrat Ali (a.s.) indicates that he said: “I came to know Allah, the Glorified, through the breaking of determinations, change of intentions, and losing of courage.”(1)

****

p: 170


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, saying 250

}38{ فَاَتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَی حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْکِینَ وَابْنَ السَّبِیلِ ذَلِکَ خَیْرٌ لّ-ِلَّذِینَ یُرِیدُونَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ وَأُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ

38. “So give what is due to kindred, the needy, and the wayfarer, that is best for those who seek the pleasure of Allah, and those are they that are prosperous.”

Commentary, verse: 38

The real owner of properties is Allah, and then it is He Who defines how the properties must be used. In spending out and helping others, relatives are prior to every other one, either. Therefore, this verse says:

“So give what is due to kindred, the needy, and the wayfarer, …”

At the time of affluence, you should not think that whatever provision you have, you are the owner of it, but others have a share in it, too, among them are your relatives and the needy who are paralytic because of the intensity of poverty, and also those reputable persons who are far from home and as the result of an event have remained in the way and are in need of help.

The application of the Arabic word /haqqah/ (due to) in the holy verse points to this fact that they have a share in man’s properties and if one pays something to them he has paid their own right to them and he has no reproach over them.

Some of the commentators have considered the addressee in this verse is only the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and they have rendered the Qur’ānic phrase /ŏilqurbā/ (kindred) into his relatives. A famous narration from Abū-Sa‘īd-Khidrī, as well as others, indicates that when the abovementioned verse was

p: 171

sent down the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) bestowed Fadak on Fātimah (a.s.) and delivered it to her.(1) This very meaning has been narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) and Imam Sādiq (a.s.). The content of this tradition has been mentioned in a very detailed narration from Hadrat Imam Sādiq (a.s.) containing the dialogue of the Lady of Islam, Fātimah Zahrā (a.s.) with Abū-Bakr.(2)

But some of other commentators have taken the addressee in this verse as general and believe that it includes the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and other people. According to this commentary all people are obliged not to neglect the right of their relatives.

These two commentaries, of course, do not contradict each other and they can come along with together, in this way that the verse has a vast concept and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his relatives, specially his daughter, Fātimah Zahrā (a.s.), are its perfect denotation expansion.

This makes it clear that neither of the above interpretations contradicts with this noble Sura as a Meccan Sura, because the concept of the verse is a conclusive concept so that it must be fulfilled in both Mecca and Medinā, and, according to this holy verse bestowing Fadak on Fātimah (a.s.) is completely acceptable.

The only thing which remains rather ambiguous here is the sentence: “When the abovementioned verse was sent down…” mentioned in the narration of Abū-Sa‘īd Khidrī the appearance of which indicates that the bestowal of Fadak was after the revelation of the verse. But if we take the Arabic term /lammā/ here in the sense of cause, not in the sense of a particular time, this problem will also be solved, and the concept of the narration will be that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for the sake of this

p: 172


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, under the verse
2- Tafsīr-i-Ali-ibn-i-’Ibrāhīm, according to the narration of Tafsīr-i-Nur-uth-Thaqalayn.

Divine commandment bestowed Fadak on Fātimah (a.s.). In addition to that, some of the verses of the Qur’ān have been sent down twice.

As for the matter that why among all the needy persons and possessors of right only these three groups have been mentioned the reason may be for the importance of them, because the right of relatives is more significant than any other right, and among the deprived and the poor, the needy and the wayfarers are in need more than all.

Or it is for the sake of the point that Fakhr-i-Razī has said here. He says: “The eight groups to whom alms must be given is in the case of that alms is obligatory, while the three groups who are mentioned in the verse must also be helped even at the time when giving alms is not obligatory, because some of the relatives are those to whom giving alimony is obligatory for a person but the needy is the deprived person that if he is not helped his life may be in danger. Also a wayfarer may be in some circumstances that with the lack of succour he dies. The order of mentioning these three groups in the holy verse is also appropriate to the order of their importance.

However, for the encouragement of the benevolent, and also for stating the condition of the acceptance of expending, at the end of the verse the Qur’ān says:

“…that is best for those who seek the pleasure of Allah,…”

“… and those are they that are prosperous.”

They will be prosperous both in this world and the next, since expending brings some wonderful bounties with it in this life and the next both, because it is one of the heaviest deeds in the Divine scale.

With regard to the fact that the Qur’ānic phrase /wajh-ullah/ does not mean the bodily face of Allah, because He has not any bodily face, and it means the pure Essence of the Lord,

p: 173

this verse shows that the act of expending and paying the right of relatives, as well as that of the possessors of rights, is not enough. It is important that this action must be accompanied with sincerity, pure intention, and free from any kind of hypocrisy, gaudiness, approach, scorn, and expectation of compensation.

This point is also necessary to be mentioned that, opposite to the statement of some commentators who have stipulated that expending for the sake of reaching Paradise is not the extension of /wajh-ullah/, all the deeds that one does and have a kind of communication with Allah whether they have been done for the pleasure of Allah, or reaching to His compensation, or being delivered from His punishment all are the extensions of /wajh-ullah/ though the high and complete stage of it is that the one does not consider in his view anything save servitude and obedience to Him.

****

p: 174

}39{ وَمَآ ءَاتَیْتُم مِن رِباً لِیَرْبُوَا فِی أَمْوَالِ النَّاسِ فَلاَ یَرْبُوا عِندَ اللَّهِ وَمآ ءَاتَیْتُم مِن زَکَاةٍ تُرِیدُونَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ فَأُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُضْعِفُونَ

39. “And that which you give in present so that it may increase in the property of men it will not increase with Allah, and whatever you give in charity (Zakāt) seeking the pleasure of Allah, it is these (persons) that shall get manifold.”

Commentary, verse: 39

The privilege of Islam is in this fact that, besides wiping out poverty from the deprived, it considers the spiritual growth of those who pay expending, too.

This verse refers to two kinds of expending: one of which is for the cause of Allah, and the other is for the purpose of reaching the worldly wealth. It says:

“And that which you give in present so that it may increase in the property of men it will not increase with Allah, …”

“… and whatever you give in charity (Zakāt) seeking the pleasure of Allah, it is these (persons) that shall get manifold.”

The concept of the second sentence, viz., giving Zakāt and paying expending in the path of Allah which causes abundant compensation and an immense reward, is clear, but as for the first sentence, regarding to the fact that /ribā/ originally means ‘increase’, the commentators have cited different interpretation.

The first commentary, which is the most clear one and is the most consistent with the concept of the verse and adapts to the narrations of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), is that its purpose is the gifts and presents that some persons sent to others specially to

p: 175

the possessors of wealth and properties hoping to receive some more and better reward from them. It is obvious that in giving such presents neither the need nor the eligibility of their receivers are considered, but all attention is focused on this that the present should be sent to a place where a better sum can be hunted, and it is natural that such presents that have not any sincerity in them are worthless from the point of ethics and spiritual aspects.

Therefore, the purpose of /ribā/, in this verse, is ‘present’ or ‘gift’ and the objective of the Qur’ānic sentence: /liyar bū fī ’amwālin-nās/, mentioned in this verse, is taking some more reward from people.

No doubt taking such a reward is not unlawful, since there is no condition or agreement between them, but it lacks the spiritual and ethical value. Therefore, some narrations from Imam Sādiq (a.s.), recorded in authentic sources of tradition, it has been rendered into ‘lawful /ribā/’ (interest) in spite of ‘unlawful /ribā/’ in which there is condition and agreement contract.

In the book entitled Tahthīb-ul-’Ahkām there is a tradition which has been narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who, on the commentary of this verse, said: “Its purpose is a present which you give to another person and you seek a reward from him more than that and this is a lawful interest.”

In another tradition Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “Interest is of two kinds: one is lawful and the other is unlawful. The lawful interest is that one lends his (Muslim) brother (something) as a loan hoping that when he returns it he adds something to what he has taken from him without any condition between them, and if the borrower gives the lender something more than that which he has taken without any condition between them, this excess is lawful for him, but there will be no reward for him

p: 176

with Allah concerning his loan, and this is what the Qur’ān says in sentence /falāyarbū ‘indallah/ (it will not increase with Allah). But the unlawful excess is the case that one loans someone with the condition that he returns it with something added to it. This is the unlawful interest.”(1)

Another commentary which has been mentioned on the above verse says that the purpose in this verse is unlawful interest. According to this commentary, in fact, the Qur’ān intends to compare usury with pure expending and to say that although usury is apparently an increase in wealth, but it is not an increase with Allah. The real increase is found in expending in the path of Allah. Upon this foundation, they consider the verse as a preliminary on the prohibition of usury that, at first, before the migration of the prophet (p.b.u.h.), it was stated as an ethical advice, and later, after the migration, its prohibition was gradually announced in three Suras of the Qur’ān: (Al-Baqarah, ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, and An-Nisā’).

There is not, of course, any contradiction between these two meanings. The verse can be rendered into a vaster scope of meaning which contains both the lawful interest and unlawful interest, and both of them may be matched with the expending in the path of Allah, but the concept of the verse is more consistent with the first commentary.

The apparent of the holy verse shows that here an action is fulfilled that has not any reward, but it is lawful, since it says: “… it will not increase with Allah…”, and this meaning fits with ‘the lawful interest’ which has neither any reward nor any sin, i.e. it is not a thing that causes the wrath and punishment of Allah (s.w.t.), and we said before that the Islamic narrations approve it, too.

p: 177


1- Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 191

It is also necessary to be mentioned that the Arabic term /mud‘ifūn/ does not here mean ‘increaser’, but it means the possessor of the increased reward. This matter must not be neglected that the words /du‘f/ and /mudā‘af/ in the Arabic philology do not mean ‘increase’ but they mean ‘two fold’ and ‘several folds’ and, in this verse, the word means ‘twofold’ at least; as the Qur’ān in other occurrence says: “Whoever brings a good (deed), he shall have ten times its like, …”(1)

Concerning the reward of ‘loan’, it increases into eighteen times, as in a tradition Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “It has been written on the door of Paradise that the reward of loan is eighteen times and (that of) alms is ten times.”(2)

Concerning the loan without interest in the path of Allah, it can be increased into seven hundred times, as Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 261 announces.

****

p: 178


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 160
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 190

}40{ اللَّهُ الَّذِی خَلَقَکُمْ ثُمَّ رَزَقَکُمْ ثُمَّ یُمِیتُکُمْ ثُمَّ یُحْیِیکُمْ هَلْ مِن شُرَکَآئِکُم مَّن یَفْعَلُ مِن ذَلِکُم مِن شَیْءٍ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالی عَمَّا یُشْرِکُونَ

40. “Allah is He Who created you, then gave you sustenance, then He shall make you die, then He shall bring you to life; is there any of your associate-gods who does aught of that? Glory be to Him and Exalted High is He far above what they associate (with Him).”

Commentary, verse: 40

Our life and death, our past, present and future, as well as our sustenance are in the authority of Allah. In this verse, the Qur’ān returns again to the subject of Origin and Resurrection which form the basic matter of many verses of this Sura, and Qualifies Allah with four attributes so that it can be both a hint to monotheism and struggle against polytheism, and a proof upon Resurrection. It says:

“Allah is He Who created you, then gave you sustenance, then He shall make you die, then He shall bring you to life; is there any of your associate-gods

who does aught of that? …”

“… Glory be to Him and Exalted High is He far above what they associate (with Him).”

It is certain that none of the polytheists believed that the creation was done by idols, or that their sustenance was given by idols, or the end of their lives was under the control of the idols, because they used to consider these artificial objects of worship as a medium and some intercessors between them and Allah (s.w.t.), not the creators of the heaven and the earth and sustainers. Therefore the answer to these questions is negative

p: 179

and this question is a positive interrogation with a negative sense.

Another matter which will be asked here is that they mostly did not believe in the life after death, how does the Qur’ān emphasize on it here by means of the last attribute of Allah?

This application may be for the sake that the question of the life after death, as we have said in the discussion of Resurrection, has an innate aspect, and here the Holy Qur’ān does not emphasize on their beliefs, but it emphasizes on their innate disposition.

Besides, sometimes it happens that when a capable speaker encounter a person who denies a matter, he mentions it among some other facts which that person accepts and he decisively emphasizes on it so that it affects on him. Now the life after death is an unbreakable relation, and regarding this logical relation both of them have been mentioned in one sentence.

However, the Qur’ān implies that when all of these affairs (such as creation, sustenance and death) are in His Power, worshipping must be done only for Him, too, and the sentence: “… Glory be to Him and Exalted High is He far above what they associate (with Him)” restates this fact that they have made the rank of Allah extraordinarily low when they have put Allah in the row of idols and artificial objects of worship.

****

p: 180

Section 5: Suffering of the World through what men have themselves wrought

Point

The world’s sufferings through what men themselves have wrought – signs of the previous disbelieving people who have been punished, available for those who wish to travel and see them – Every one’s actions are for the profit or loss of each individual soul – Apostles had already been sent before – Men are happy when Allah causes them to taste His mercy – As Allah quickens the earth with the rain water from heaven after the earth is dead, so also can Allah raise the dead – The blind can not be led aright

}41{ ظَهَرَ الْفَسَادُ فِی الْبَرّ ِ وَالْبَحْرِ بِمَا کَسَبَتْ أَیْدِی النَّاسِ لِیُذِیقَهُم بَعْضَ الَّذِی عَمِلُوا لَعَلَّهُمْ یَرْجِعُونَ

41. “Mischief has appeared in the land and the sea because of what the hands of men have wrought, that He may make them taste a part of what they have done, so that they may turn (away from evil).”

Commentary, verse: 41

Man’s deeds affect on the nature. The evil deeds of man hinder the water, and the land to give benefit and they cause some undesirable phenomena to be created. So, in this verse it says:

“Mischief has appeared in the land and the sea because of what the hands of men have wrought, that He may make them taste a part of what they have done, so that they may turn (away from evil).”

The above holy verse has a vast scope of meaning around the relation between ‘mischief’ and ‘sin’ which is neither

p: 181

allocated to the lands of Mecca and Arabic nor to the age of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but it is a verity-proposition which states the link of ‘predicate’ and ‘subject’. In other words, wherever a mischief appears, it is the effect of the people’s deeds; and, in the meantime, it contains an educational goal, so that people taste the bitter fruit of their deeds, perhaps they turn away from evil.

Some commentators believe that this verse refers to the drought and famine which seized the pagans of Mecca as the result of the Prophet’s curse. The sky did not rain, the deserts dried and became drier, and even fishing in the sea (the Red Sea) became difficult for them. Supposing this statement is correct, it is only the statement of one example and it never restrains the meaning of the verse in the relation of ‘mischief’ and ‘sin’; restrains neither to that time and that place, not to the drought and scanty of rain.

We read in a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who once said: “The life of the animals of the sea depends on rain; so when it does not rain, decadence appears in both the land and the sea, and this is at the time when sins increase.”(1)

Of course, whatever is mentioned in this noble narration is the statement of a clear expansion of mischief, and what is mentioned in this tradition about the rainfall and the life of animals in the sea is a matter which has exactly been experienced that whenever it rains less, there will be found less fish in the sea. We heard some of the dwellers of the sea banks say: “The benefit of rain for the sea is more than its benefit for the desert.

****

p: 182


1- Tafsīr-Qurtabī, according to the narration of Al-Mīzān, Vol. 16, p. 210

}42{ قُلْ سِیرُوا فِی الأَرْضِ فَانظُرُوا کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلُ کَانَ أَکْثَرُهُم مُّشْرِکِینَ

42. “Say: ‘Travel in the land, then see how was the end of those before, most of them were polytheists.”

Commentary, verse: 42

A purposeful travelling is recommended by Islam, and the protection of the instructive building is necessary for the future generations.

In order that people actually see with their eyes some lively evidences in connection with the appearance of corruption on the earth as the result of sin, the verse commands for travelling in the earth, and He tells the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as follows:

“Say: ‘Travel in the land, then see how was the end of those before, most of them were polytheists.”

You may see the ruined castles and palaces of those who used to live before you, watch their treasures which have been spoilt, study the strong nations who are scattered and their graves contain the rotten bones of their bodies. You can see what was the end of their injustice, cruelty, sin, vice, and polytheism? You can see if they burnt the nests of some birds, how were the houses of these hunters destroyed? Yes, most of them were polytheists, and polytheism was the source of their mischief and caused them to be annihilated.

It is interesting that when the words in the former verses were about the bounties of Allah, at first the creation of man was mentioned and next to it the words were about his sustenance: “Allah is He Who created you, then gave you

p: 183

sustenance, …”,(1) but in the verses under discussion, when it speaks about the Divine punishment, at first it points to the destruction of bounties as the result of sin, and then it refers to the destruction because of polytheism. Its reason is that at the time of remittal the merit of creation is first and sustenance is next to it; but at the time of taking it back, the destruction of bounties is first and annihilation is next to it.

In regard to the fact that this Sura is a Meccan Sura and the Muslims were in minority at that time, the application of the Qur’ānic sentence /’akθaruhum mušrikīn/ (most of them were polytheists) may point to this matter that you should not fear of the polytheists who are in majority, because Allah has annihilated many large groups of such people in the past. It is also a severe warning unto the disobedient persons that they should travel in the earth and see the end of the former nations who were similar to them in action.

****

p: 184


1- The current Sura, verse 40

}43{ فَاَقِمْ وَجْهَکَ لِلدّ ِینِ الْقَیّ-ِمِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن یَأْتِیَ یَوْمٌ لاَّ مَرَدَّ لَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ یَوْمَئِذٍ یَصَّدَّعُونَ

43. “Then Set your face to the established religion before there comes a day from Allah which cannot be averted; on that day shall become separated.”

Commentary, verse: 43

Then addressee in this verse is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) when it says:

“Then Set your face to the established religion before there comes a day from Allah which cannot be averted; on that day shall become separated.”

No one, on that Day, has any power to turn back that Day and to stop the program of Allah when people will become divided into different groups and the rows will be separated from each other; a group will be admitted in Paradise and the other group will be sent into Hell.

The Arabic word /qayyim/ in this verse means: ‘subsistent’ and ‘establisher’, and it, qualifying the religion by this attribute, in fact, points to the constant regard to the religion. That is, since the religion of Islam is a subsistent, and straight religion which establishes the peoples’ system of material and spiritual life, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should never deviate from it.

Allah addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in this verse so that others take care of their own account.

The Arabic phrase /yassadda‘ūn/ is derived from /sad‘/ which originally means: ‘to break or cleave a plate’ but gradually it has been used for any separation. Here it refers to the separation of the rows of the people of Heaven and the people of Hell that either of them will also be divided into some rows according to their degrees in Paradise and in Hell.

p: 185

}44{ مَن کَفَرَ فَعَلَیْهِ کُفْرُهُ وَمَنْ عَمِلَ صَالِحاً فَلاَِنفُسِهِمْ یَمْهَدُونَ

}45{ لِیَجْزِیَ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ مِن فَضْلِهِ إِنَّهُ لاَ یُحِبُّ الْکَافِرِینَ

44. “Whoever disbelieves, his unbelief shall be (charged) against him, and whoever does good deed, for their own selves they are preparing,”

45. “That He may reward those who believe and do righteous deeds out of His Grace, verily He does not love the unbelievers.”

Commentary, verses: 44-45
Point

The previous verse implied that on the Day of Hereafter people will scatter and become separated into different groups. This verse explains that this separation is so that each group of believers and disbelievers will be given their appropriate reward and retribution. In Hereafter, of course, the grace of Allah (s.w.t.) will involve those who have both faith and righteous deed. Thus, for entering Paradise only Faith is not enough but good deed is also necessary.

This verse is, in fact, an explanation for this separation of rows in Hereafter. The verse says:

“Whoever disbelieves, his unbelief shall be (charged) against him, and whoever does good deed, for their own selves they are preparing,”

The Qur’ānic term /yamhadūn/ is derived from /mahd/ and, as Rāqib has said in Mufradāt, it originally means cradle or a place which is prepared for a child. Then the words /mahd/ and /mihād/ have been used in a vaster sense, that is, it is called to

p: 186

any prepared place wherein the utmost ease and tranquillity is found. It is for this point of view that this meaning has been chosen for the people of Paradise and righteous believers.

In short, you should not think that belief and disbelief, or your ugly and beautiful deeds have any effect on the Pure Essence of Allah, but it is you who become pleased and happy, or worried and sad.

****

It is interesting that concerning the disbelievers, the Holy Qur’ān has sufficed with the sentence: “Whoever disbelieves, his unbelief shall be (charged) against him, …”, but concerning the believers, in the next verse, the Qur’ān explains that not only they will see their deeds there but also Allah will bestow some more merits on them because of His Grace. The verse says:

“That He may reward those who believe and do righteous deeds out of His Grace, …”

This is the aim and it is certain that this Divine Grace (in Hereafter) does not reach the disbelievers, since:

“… verily He does not love the unbelievers.”

It is evident that He will treat them with His justice, too, and He will not punish them more than their due, but they will not receive any grace or merit from Him either.

****

Note:

No doubt any evil action effects on the situation of society and by means of it the situation of individuals will be affected and a kind of corruption will appear in the social system. Sin, vice, and breaking law is like a poisonous food which, willingly or unwillingly, will have some unpleasant effects on

p: 187

man’s system of body and he will encounter its natural reaction:

Falsehood causes confidence to be vanished.

Treachery of trust disturbs the social communications.

Injustice is always the cause of another injustice.

Misuse from freedom will usually lead to dictatorship and dictatorship will lead to bursting.

‘The abandonment of the rights of the deprived’ often creates hostility, and compression of rancour and enmities causes the foundation of society to become unstable.

However, any wrong action, whether in a limited measure or a vast one, has often an unpleasant reaction, and one of the commentaries on the holy verse which says: “Mischief has appeared in the land and the sea because of what the hands of men have wrought, …”(1) is this very thing. (This is the natural relation of ‘sin’ and mischief’.)

It is understood from the Islamic narrations that many of sins, besides this, have a series of evil sequels with them, the relation of which with those effects is, at least, unknown. For example, some Islamic narrations indicate that ‘breaking off ties of relationship causes life to become short; consuming unlawful things causes heart to become dark; and publicity of fornication causes the destruction of men and decreases the provision. …

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “Fornication has six sequels; three sequels in the world, and three sequels in Hereafter. In the world, it decreases the person’s luminosity, brings death sooner than its proper time, and ceases the sustenance. In the Hereafter, it causes the severity of reckoning, the wrath of Allah, and eternity in Fire.”(2)

p: 188


1- The Sura under discussion, verse 41
2- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, chapter Zinā and Thanb

We read in a narration form Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “Those who die because of sins are more than those who die by a natural death.”(1)

Similar to this meaning with another form is said in the Qur’ān, where it says: “And if the people of the towns had believed and kept from evil, we would have certainly opened up for them blessings from the heaven and the earth, but they belied; so We seized them for what they used to earn.”(2)

Thus, the Qur’ānic word /fasād/ mentioned in verse 41 encompasses the social corruptions, calamities, and negation of blessings.

Another attractive point is that the above verse denoted to the fact that one of the philosophies of calamities and pests is their educational effect on human beings. They must receive the fruit of their own deeds so that they awaken from the sleep of negligence and return toward purity and piety.

We do not say that all vices and calamities are of this kind, but we say at least a part of them has such a philosophy. There are, of course, some other philosophies for it, too, which will be discussed in their appropriate places.

****

p: 189


1- Ibid, Part ‘Thanb’
2- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 96

}46{ وَمِنْ ءَایَاتِهِ أَن یُرْسِلَ الرّ ِیَاحَ مُبَشّ-ِرَاتٍ وَلِیُذِیقَکُم مِن رَّحْمَتِهِ وَلِتَجْرِیَ الْفُلْکُ بِاَمْرِهِ وَلِتَبْتَغُوا مِن فَضْلِهِ وَلَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

46. “And among His signs is that He sends forth the winds bearing good tidings (of rain), and that He may make you taste of His mercy, and that the ships may run by His command, and that you may seek (sustenance) of His grace, and that you may be grateful.”

Commentary, verse: 46

Nothing happens accidentally, even the winds blow with the will of Allah, the Wise, too. Whatever we receive from the blessings of the winds is a part of His signs and graces. Again, the movement of a ship on the sea is in the hand of Allah, not in the hand of its captain.

The previous verse was about faith and righteous deed and in this verse Monotheism and its evidences are referred to. It says:

“And among His signs is that He sends forth the winds bearing good tidings (of rain), …”

The winds come before rainfall. They take the scattered pieces of cloud with them and join them together and send them toward the dry and thirst lands. They cover some parts of the sky and, by altering the heat of atmosphere, they cause the cloud to be prepared for raining.

The importance of the arrival of these harbingers of rain may not be so clear to those citizens who enjoy the comforts of life, but those thirsty people who are in need of some drops of water in the desert, when the winds come and move the pieces of cloud with them, and they smell the special odour of rain

p: 190

which has come down on the plants somewhere else, the light of hope appears in their hearts.

Though the verses of the Holy Qur’ān have emphasized on wind as a harbinger of the descent of rain, the Qur’ānic term /mubašširāt/ (bearing good tidings of rain) cannot be confined in it, because winds have many other good tidings with them, too.

Winds adjust the heat and cold of the weather.

Winds can amortize affections on vast atmosphere and purify the air.

Winds decrease the pressure of sun’s heat on leaves and plants, and work as a barrier against sunburn.

Winds bring the oxygen produced by the leaves of the trees for men, and take the carbonic gas produced by men’s breath as a present for plants.

Winds inoculate a lot of plants and join the male and female seeds to each other in the world of plants.

Winds are a means for mills to move, as well as a factor for filtering the heaps of corn.

Winds often carry the seeds of some plants from the places where there are a great deal of them and, like a compassionate gardener, scatter them throughout the desert.

Winds take sailors and ships with passengers and much heavy loads to different parts of the world, and even today, when machinery has substituted the wind force, the winds are still very effective in the work of ships to be slow or fast.

Yes, they are givers of glad tidings in different ways.

Thus, in the continuation of the verse, we recite as follows:

“… and that He may make you taste of His mercy, and that the ships may run by His command, and that you may seek (sustenance) of His grace, and that you may be grateful.”

p: 191

Yes, winds are both a means of creating abundant bounties in the fields of agriculture and breeding livestock, and a means of carrying kinds of loads, and a cause of lustre in commerce. The Qur’ānic sentence: “… that He may make you taste of His mercy …” refers to the first blessing, and the sentence: “… that the ships may run by His command, …” points to the second one and the sentence: “… that you may seek (sustenance) of His grace, …” refers to the third one. It is interesting that all these bounties are the results of ‘movement’, a movement in the atoms existed in the air near the earth.

But the magnitude of no bounty is recognized until it is taken from man. In the same way, man does not understand what calamity has come to him unless these winds and breezes stop.

The stop of winds makes life, even in the best gardens, like life in the dark holes of a prison; and if a breeze blows in the cells of solitary prisons it makes it like an open place and, in principle, one of the factors of torture in prisons is the stop of weather therein.

Even on the surface of oceans, if wind stops and waves do not exist, the life of the living creatures therein will be in danger as the result of the scarcity of oxygen of the air, and the sea will be altered into a terrible fetid marsh.

Fakhr-i-Rāzī says: “Regarding to the fact that ‘to taste’ is used for a scanty thing’, the sentence: “… and that He may make you taste of His mercy …” points to this meaning that the whole world and the bounty of the world is not more than a little mercy, and the vast mercy of Allah belongs to the next world.

****

p: 192

}47{ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِکَ رُسُلاً إِلَی قَوْمِهِمْ فَجَآءُوهُم بِالْبَیّ-ِنَاتِ فَانتَقَمْنَا مِنَ الَّذِینَ أَجْرَمُوا وَکَانَ حَقّاً عَلَیْنَا نَصْرُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

47. “And We did indeed send, before you, messengers unto their people, and they came to them with clear proofs, then We took vengeance upon those who were guilty, and helping the believers is ever incumbent on Us.”

Commentary, verse: 47

In this holy verse, four ways of Allah’s treatment have been referred to:

1- The practice of sending prophets.

2- The practice of prophets having miracles.

3- The retribution of the wrong doers.

4- The triumph of the believers.

So, the holy verse says:

“And We did indeed send, before you, messengers unto their people, and they came to them with clear proofs, …”

“… then We took vengeance upon those

who were guilty, …”

And Allah (s.w.t.) helped the believers. The verse continues saying:

“… and helping the believers is ever incumbent on Us.”

The application of the Arabic word /kāna/ is an indication that this custom has some roots, and the application of the word /haqq/ and next to it the term /‘alaynā/ (on Us), which also states the truth, are counted some consecutive emphases in this regard, and mentioning the Qur’ānic phrase /haqqan ‘alaynā/ before the Qur’ānic phrase /nasrul mu’minīn/, which denotes to restriction, is another emphasis. On the whole, the

p: 193

holy verse means that surely Allah has undertaken helping the believers and without being in need of any one else, He will fulfil this promise of His. By the way, also this sentence was a console for those Muslims who, at that time, were under the severe pressure of the enemies of Islam in Mecca that were stronger than them from the point of both number and equipment.

In principle, that the enemies of Allah (s.w.t.) are drowned in pollution and sin it itself is one of the factors of triumph and help of the believers, because this very sin will finally root out them and will provide the means of their destruction by their own hands when it sends the Divine revenge to them.

****

p: 194

}48{ اللَّهُ الَّذِی یُرْسِلُ الرّ ِیَاحَ فَتُثِیرُ سَحَاباً فَیَبْسُطُهُ فِی السَّمَآءِ کَیْفَ یَشَآءُ وَیَجْعَلُهُ کِسَفاً فَتَرَی الْوَدْقَ یَخْرُجُ مِنْ خِلاَلِهِ فَإِذَآ أَصَابَ بِهِ مَن یَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِذَا هُمْ یَسْتَبْشِرُونَ

48. “It is Allah Who sends forth the winds so they raise a cloud, then He spreads it forth in the sky as He pleases, and breaks it into fragments so that you see the rain coming forth from inside it, then when He causes it to fall upon whom He pleases of His servants, behold, they rejoice.”

Commentary, verse: 48

The natural changes are the signs of power, wisdom, and device of Allah, and also the movement of pieces of cloud, and rainfalls are performed by the will of Allah.

In this holy verse the Qur’ān refers again to the bounty of blowing winds, where it says:

“It is Allah Who sends forth the winds so they raise a cloud, then He spreads it forth in the sky as He pleases, and breaks it into fragments so that you see the rain coming forth from inside it, …”

Yes, at the time of raining, one of the important functions has been given unto the winds. It is they that carry the pieces of cloud from over seas toward dry and thirsty lands, and it is they that have the duty of stretching pieces of cloud and preparing them for being creative of rain.

The winds are like an aware and experienced shepherd that in time gathers the cattle of sheep from here and there in the

p: 195

desert and makes them move on a certain way and then he prepares them to be milked.

The Qur’ānic sentence: “… So that you see the rain coming forth from inside it, …” may point to this meaning that the intense of clouds and the blow of winds is not so much that hinders the exist of small drops of rain from cloud and their descent on the earth, but, in spite of the storm and cloud that have covered the expanse of sky, these small drops find their way from inside them toward the earth and in the meantime, they do not create destruction.

The wind and storm that sometimes root out the great trees and move rocks, lets the small tender drop of rain pass through it and come down on the land.

This point is also noteworthy that though on a cloudy day when cloud has covered the expanse of the sky, the pieces of cloud are not so sensible for us, but they are completely visible when we pass through these pieces of cloud or fly over them by airplane.

The verse at the end says:

“… then when He causes it to fall upon whom He pleases of His servants, behold, they rejoice.”

****

p: 196

}49{ وَإِن کَانُوا مِن قَبْلِ أَن یُنَزَّلَ عَلَیْهِم مِن قَبْلِهِ لَمُبْلِسِینَ

}50{ فَانظُرْ إِلَی ءَاثَارِ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ کَیْفَ یُحْیِ الأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَآ إِنَّ ذَلِکَ لَ-مُحْیِ الْمَوْتَی وَهُوَ عَلَی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

49. “Although before it was sent down on them before that they had been in despair.”

50. “Look then at the traces of Allah’s mercy, how He gives life to the earth after its death; verily He is the giver of life to the dead; and He is All-powerful over all things.”

Commentary, verses: 49-50

Hardships and kinds of hopelessness increase the pleasure of bounties very much.

Rainfall and the new life of the earth is a divine sign for the reality of Resurrection. This holy verse says:

“Although before it was sent down on them before that they had been in despair.”

The Arabic term /mublis/ is derived from /’iblās/ in the sense of: ‘despair’ and ‘hopelessness’.

Those people, such as wandering Arabs, whose life and living is closely depended on these very drops of rain, will conceive this despair and that glad tidings very well. While despair and hopelessness has last its evil and heavy shadow over their soul and spirit and the sign of thirst has appeared in them as well as in their cattle and their farming lands; then suddenly the winds, which are the harbingers of rain, start to come through which these people smell the smell of rain. After some minutes, the pieces of cloud will scatter in the sky and become more intensive and more compressed and then it

p: 197

begins to rain. The ditches will be filled with wholesome water, and small and big streams will contain of this heavenly bounty. Life and living will be seen in dry lands and in the depth of the hearts of these wanderers of the desert both. The light of hope enlightens their hearts and the dark cloud of despair will disappear thereof.

The repetition of the Arabic word /qabl/ (before) in the verse apparently is for emphasis. It says: “before it”, yes, a few minutes before rain, the features are frowned, but suddenly it rains and the smile of happiness appears on the lips. What a weak being are man, and what a kind Lord He is!

In the Persian language, too, the time is sometimes stated repeatedly for emphasis. The Persian speakers may say: ‘Until yesterday’ -Yes, until that very yesterday- so and so was a friend with me, but now he is seriously in hostility”, and the purpose of this repetition is an emphasis on the change of man’s moods.

****

The next verse, addressing the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), says:

“Look then at the traces of Allah’s mercy, how He gives life to the earth after its death; …”

The Arabic term /fanzur/ (look then) as an emphasis in the verse, points to this fact that the effect of Allah’s mercy in giving life to the dead lands by means of rain is so much manifest that it appears for any man by a glance without being in need of searching and seeking for it.

Thus, the application of the Qur’ānic phrase /rahmat-illah/ (Allah’s mercy) about rainfall in the verse refers to the effects of its bountifulness from different dimensions.

p: 198

Rain waters the dry lands and causes the seeds of plants grow.

Rain gives new life to the trees in order that they continue their living.

Rain clears out the dust of the air and makes the man’s living environment safe and clean.

Rain washes the plants and gives them freshness.

Rain makes the weather moist and mild so that it will be appropriate for human beings to inhale.

Rain penetrates inside the ground and after some time it will appear on the ground in the form of springs and water pipes.

Rain creates some floods, which, after being controlled at the back of dams, produces electricity, light, and energy.

Finally, rain usually adjusts both cold and hot weather. It decreases the heat and makes cold tolerable.

Rain is also mentioned in some other verses of the Qur’ān as ‘mercy’, among them is Sura Furqān, No. 25 verse 48, and Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 63.

Also, Sura Shourā, No. 42, verse 28 says: “He is the One that sends down rain (even) after (men) have given up all hope, and scatters His Mercy (far and wide)…”

Then, regarding to the relation that origin and Resurrection have in different issues, at the end of the verse it says:

“… verily He is the giver of life to the dead; and He is All-powerful over all things.”

The application of the Arabic phrase /muhy il mautā/ (the giver of life to the dead) in the form of Arabic noun-agent instead of the verb in the simple present tense, specially with ‘l’ as an Arabic sign of emphasis, is the indication of the utmost emphasis.

p: 199

We have repeatedly seen in the verses of the Qur’ān that this heavenly Book chooses the dead land, which is quickened after the descent of rain, as a reference to prove the subject of Resurrection.

Sura Qāf, No. 50, verse eleven, after mentioning the life of the dead lands, it says: “… that will be the Resurrection”.

Similar to this meaning is also found in Sura Fātir, No. 35, verse 9 where it says: “… even so (will be) the Resurrection.”

In fact, the law of life and death is always similar to each other everywhere. The One, Who gives life to the dead land and creates movement and liveliness in it, and also this thing repeats every year and sometime every day, has this ability that after their death gives life to all human beings, too. Everywhere death is in His authority, and life is also by His command.

It is true that apparently the dead land does not turn to be alive, and it is the seeds of the plants that are under the soil of the ground and grow up, but we know that these small seeds have attracted a great part of the ground in their own body and have changed some dead beings into living beings, and even the scattered parts of these plants give power again to the ground for life, too.

The deniers of resurrection, in deed, had no proof for their claim except improbability, and in order to break it, the Holy Qur’ān brings these examples.

****

p: 200

}51{ وَلَئِنْ أَرْسَلْنَا رِیحاً فَرَأَوْهُ مُصْفَرّاً لَّظَلُّوا مِن بَعْدِهِ یَکْفُرُونَ

}52{ فَإِنَّکَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَی وَلاَ تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ الدُّعَآءَ إِذَا وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِینَ

51. “And if We send a wind (from which) they see (their tilth turned) yellow, they certainly become, thereafter, disbelievers (ungrateful).”

52. “For verily you can not make the dead to listen nor can you make the deaf to hear the call, when they turn away backward.”

Commentary, verses: 51-52

The fatal winds and those winds that cause impediments are not undue and accidental. The destructive winds are less than the useful winds.

The previous verses were about the bountiful winds which are the harbingers of the rains that bring mercy. Now, the first verse points to harmful winds. It says:

“And if We send a wind (from which) they see (their tilth turned) yellow, they certainly become, thereafter, disbelievers (ungrateful).”

These are some weak and incapacious people. They are such that before rainfall they are hopeless and after it they are very happy. If one day a poisonous wind blows and their life temporarily faces with some difficulties, they cry and become disbelievers.

On the contrary, the true believers who are happy and gratitude with the bounties of Allah, when they face with afflictions and difficulties they are patient and steadfast. The changes of material life never affect in their faith and they are not as the blind-hearted people whose faith is weak and with

p: 201

the blow of a wind they become faithful and with the blow of another wind become disbelievers.

The Arabic word /musfarran/ is derived from /sufrih/ which means ‘yellow’, and as the majority of commentators believe, the pronoun in the word /ra’auhu/ refers to the plants and trees that as the result of harmful winds they may become yellow and faded.

Some commentators have also said that the pronoun may refer to ‘cloud’, because the yellow clouds are naturally some thin clouds which usually have not rain while dark and intensed clouds often bring rain. Some others also believe that ‘wind’ is the antecedent of the pronoun, since the ordinary winds are usually colourless and the poisonous winds, which sometimes carry the dust of the desert with them, are yellow and dim.

There is also a fourth probability which indicates that the Arabic term /musfar/ means ‘empty’, because as Rāqib says in Mufradāt: an empty plate and a stomach empty of food and vessels empty of blood in Arabic called /safir/. Thus the above meaning is an indication to the winds which are empty of rain. (In this case the pronoun in the word /ra’auhu/ (they see it) refers to ‘wind’.) (Be careful).

But the first commentary is the most famous one among them all.

This point is also worthy to be noted that here the useful winds, which cause rain to fall, are said in plural form, while the harmful winds are stated in singular form. This matter implies that most of the winds are useful, and the poisonous winds are expressed as an exceptional one, which sometimes blows once a month or once a year, while useful winds blow during all days and nights.

p: 202

Or it points to this fact that useful winds are beneficial if they come repeatedly, while the harmful winds affect their evil only once.

The last matter, which is necessary to be mentioned here, is the difference between the Qur’ānic term /yastabširun/ (they rejoice) which has been stated about useful winds in former verses, and the Qur’ānic sentence: “… they certainly become, thereafter, disbelievers (ungrateful).”

This difference shows that they see those masses of great and continuous blessings of Allah (s.w.t.) and become happy, but if there comes an affliction once and for one day to them, they cry so severely and go toward disbelief that as if they did not desist from it.

It is just like those who are safe for a life time and do not say a word of gratitude, but one night when they burn in fever they say all words of disbelief and ingratitude; and this is the state of ignorant and faithless people.

In this regard, there have been stated some other matters in the commentary of verse 35 of the current Sura, and Sura Hūd, No. 11, verses 9 and 10, and Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 11.

****

p: 203

}53{ وَمَآ أَنتَ بِهَادِی الْعُمْیِ عَن ضَلاَلَتِهِمْ إِن تُسْمِعُ إِلاَّ مَن یُؤْمِنُ بِاَیَاتِنَا فَهُم مُّسْلِمُونَ

53. “Nor can you lead the blind out of their straying. Only those will you make to hear who believe in Our signs and so they submit.”

Commentary, verse: 53

The divine prophet’s duty is to guide people to accept the truth, not to force them to be guided; since having a submissive mood before the truth is a preliminary state for some spiritual apprehensions.

In connection with the former discussion mentioned in the commentary of the previous verse, through this verse and the next one, people are divided into four groups:

1- The dead: That is, those who do not apprehend any fact, though they are apparently alive.

2- The deaf, those who cannot hear the truth.

3- Those people who are deprived from seeing the feature of the truth.

4- The true believers who have aware hearts, hearing ears, and seeing eyes.

At first, the holy verse implies that the words of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) do not affect on those who have dead hearts. It says: “For verily you can not make the dead to listen …” Then it continues saying: “… nor can you make the deaf to hear the call, when they turn away backward.” And also, the verse says:

“Nor can you lead the blind out of their straying. Only those will you make to hear who believe in Our signs and so they submit.”

p: 204

As we said formerly, too, besides ‘life’ and ‘death’ of the body, as well as the apparent hearing and sight, the Qur’ān considers a superior kind of life and death as well as sight and hearing in which the main root of man’s happiness and wretchedness is found.

The assessment of the Qur’ān from these issues is not a material and physical assessment, but it is, in fact, a spiritual and humane assessment.

The first condition for comprehending the reality is to have a ready and receptive heart, a seeing eye and a hearing ear, otherwise if all prophets and saints come and recite all Divine verses to the one who has lost his discriminating sense and apprehension of the facts, as the result of committing many sins, obstinacy, and hostility, there will not appear a change in him.

And that the Qur’ān points to only two parts of the apparent senses, added to the innate apprehension, is for the sake that the majority of man’s data are gained either by the means of these two senses (eye and ear) or through sensa and analysis of wisdom.

It is interesting that the three stages, which are mentioned in the above verses, are three different stages of deviation and the lack of understanding the reality which has begun from an intensive case and ended to the mild one.

The first stage is the state of despondency which in the Qur’ān has been rendered into /mautā/ (the dead) that there is no way to be possible to penetrate into them.

The second stage is the stage of being deaf when they turn away backward and run away so violently that even the loud shouting, which may affect on them when they are near, are useless in this stage.

This group, of course, are not like the dead. It is sometimes possible that a matter can be conveyed to them by some signs

p: 205

and gesticulations, but we know that many facts can not be made understand by this way, specially when they turn away.

The third stage is the state of blindness. Of course, living with the blind is much easier, because the meanings can orally be explained to them.

However, mere stating the subjects is not enough. Supposing a blind person is told to take the right direction or the left direction, acting this instruction is not so easy and sometimes, because of a slight mistake in measuring, that blind person may fall into a precipice.

When commenting on Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verses 80 and 81 in the explanation of the reality of ‘life’ and ‘death’ in the Qur’ān, we pointed to the weak rejection of a group of Wahhābites who, in order to negate the resorting to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and Imams (a.s.) take help from the verses under discussion, and the like, and say that the dead (even the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)) never understand anything.

But, in that place, we proved that man, specially the great leaders and the martyr have a kind of life in purgatory after their death. There are many documents from the Qur’ān and tradition that testify to it. In this purgatory life they have a kind of perceive and understanding which is vaster than that in the worldly life.

Here we must add that all of the Muslims in their prayers always address the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and send salutation to him by saying: “As-salāmu ‘alayka ’ayyuhannabiyu wa rahmatullāh-i-wa barakātuh” and we know that the real addressee, not the figurative one, is certainly the one who hears and understands. Therefore, addressing and sending salutation to him from far and near distances is an indication to the fact that his holy soul hears all these salutation and it needs not reason that we consider these salutation as figurative ones.

p: 206

Section 6: The evidence of those given Knowledge and Faith

Point

The various state in man brought by Allah – On the Day of Judgment the guilty shall be sifted away from the righteous – No excuse shall be accepted from the guilty nor will they be entitled to seek Allah’s grace – the holy Prophet (Muhammad) to be patient and to await the Promise

}54{ اللَّهُ الَّذِی خَلَقَکُم مِن ضَعْفٍ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مِن بَعْدِ ضَعْفٍ قُوَّةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مِن بَعْدِ قُوَّةٍ ضَعْفاً وَشَیْبَةً یَخْلُقُ مَا یَشَآءُ

وَهُوَ الْعَلِیمُ الْقَدِیرُ

54. “Allah is He Who created you out of weakness, then He gave strength after weakness, then after strength He appointed weakness and grey hair; He creates what He pleases, and He is the Knowing, the Powerful.”

Commentary, verse: 54

At the beginning of his creation, man is thoroughly full of weakness.

The man’s stages of weakness and power are designed wisely in a program.

Of course, this noble verse refers to one of the proofs of Monotheism, i.e., the proof of poverty and needlessness. It completes the discussions about Monotheism cited throughout this Sura. It says:

p: 207

“Allah is He Who created you out of weakness, then He gave strength after weakness, then after strength He appointed weakness and grey hair; He creates what He pleases, and He is the Knowing, the Powerful.”

At the beginning you were so weak that you were not able even to send away a fly from yourself, or hold up your saliva; this is from the point of body; and from the mental view-point, as the Qur’ānic term /lā ta‘lamūn/ indicates, (you did not know anything) you did not know even your kind parents who permanently took care of you. But, little by little, you became bodily and mentally powerful and, just like a person who ascend a mountain from its lap until he reaches its top, you began to come down from other side of it and you reached the bottom of the valley of weakness and became unable bodily and spiritually.

These changes, and these ascents and descents are the best proof for this fact that neither that power was yours nor was this weakness, but both of them were from the side of Allah, and this itself is a sign that another one turns the wheel of your entity, and whatever you have is accidental.

This is the same meaning that Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) has pointed to in his saying where he says: “I came to know Allah, the Glorifies, through the breaking of determinations, change of intentions and losing of courage.”(1)

It is interesting that the Holy Qur’ān also adds the Arabic word /šaybah/ (grey hair) for the second weakness of man during his lifetime, but in regard to the first weakness it does not mention ‘childhood’.

This difference may point to the fact that the weakness of senility is rather more painful, because firstly contrary to the weakness of childhood, it has a direction toward death and

p: 208


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, saying 250

annihilation and, secondly, the expectation from the aged, old, and experienced persons is never like that from the babies, while sometimes their weakness and disability are equal, and this is very instructive.

It is this stage that draws the disobedient powerful persons to weakness, despicableness, and helplessness.

The last sentence of the verse, which is an indication to the knowledge and Power of Allah, is both a glad tidings and a warning implying that He is aware of all your deeds and intentions and also He is able to give you both reward and retribution.

****

p: 209

}55{ وَیَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ یُقْسِمُ الْمُ-جْرِمُونَ مَا لَبِثُوا غَیْرَ سَاعَةٍ کَذَلِکَ کَانُوا یُؤْفَکُونَ

55. “And on the Day that the Hour (of Judgment) will be established, the guilty will swear that they tarried not but an hour; thus were they used to being deluded.”

Commentary, verse: 55

He who is accustomed to perjure in this world, will use it in the Hereafter, too.

We formerly said that the discussions around ‘Origin’ and ‘Resurrection’ are said close to each other in this Sura. In the above verse, following the former discussions about Origin and Resurrection, again the Qur’ān speaks about the subject of Resurrection and illustrates another painful scene of the state of the guilty on that Day. It says:

“And on the Day that the Hour (of Judgment) will be established, the guilty will swear that they tarried not but an hour; …”

Yes, in the past, too, the guilty were wholly deprived from understanding the reality in such a way. The verse continues saying:

“… thus were they used to being deluded.”

The application of the Qur’ānic word /sā‘ah/ (hour) instead of ‘the Day of Hereafter’, as we have formerly pointed out, is either for the sake that the Hereafter will be set in a sudden moment, or because the men’s deeds will quickly be reckoned because Allah, the Aware, is swift at reckoning. And we know that the word /sā‘ah/ in the Arabic language means a very small part of time.

p: 210

Since there is no word mentioned about the place of this establishment in the verse, some commentators have said that it may refer to the time of staying in the world, which is, in fact, no more than a fleet moment. But the next verse is a clear evidence that the purpose of it is staying in the purgatory world, or the world after death and before Resurrection, because the Qur’ānic sentence “… Certainly you have tarried according to Allah’s Book till the Day of Resurrection, …” concludes the end of these two to the Hereafter, and this is not correct but concerning the purgatory world.

We also know this fact that the quality of purgatory is not the same for all. Some people have an aware life in purgatory (intermediate world), while there is another group who are like ones who go asleep deeply as if they would awake from their sleep on the Hereafter Day and consider thousands of days as one hour.

There will remain two matters here to be discussed. The first is that how can the guilty make such a wrong oath?

The answer to this question is clear. They truly think such that the purgatory term is a very short course, because they have had a state similar to sleep. Did not ‘the people of the cave’, who were some believing righteous people, consider that they had slept for a day or a part of a day after awakening from their very long sleeping? Or one of the Divine prophets, whose story is mentioned in Sura Al-Baqarah, verse 259, after one hundred years that he had passed away; returned to life again and he did not say that the gap between two kinds of life was one day or a part of a day. What is the problem that, regarding to the particular state of the people of the Hell, the guilty have such a consideration because of unawareness?

That is why, as the next verse announces, the aware believers will tell them that they are wrong and they have tarried in the

p: 211

purgatory world until the Day of Hereafter and they are in the Day of Resurrection.

By this statement, the second matter i.e., the commentary of the Qur’ānic sentence: “… thus were they used to being deluded” is made clear, for the Arabic word: originally means: ‘the change of real feature and declining from Truth, and because of their peculiar condition in purgatory, this group have naturally remained far from realities and cannot discriminate the length of the time of their staying in purgatory.

Regarding to what was said in the above, there seems no need to pose the long discussions of a group of commentators who explain why the guilty ones tell intentionally lies on the Hereafter Day, since, in this stage, there is no reference of their intentional falsehood in the verse.

Of course, in other verses of the holy Qur’ān, there are seen some examples concerning the lie and falsehood of the guilty on the Day of Resurrection the answer of which has been given in detail when commenting on Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 187, but this discussion does not relate to the subject of the discussion concerning these verses.

****

p: 212

}56{ وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ اُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ وَالإِیمَانَ لَقَدْ لَبِثْتُمْ فِی کِتَابِ اللَّهِ إِلَی یَوْمِ الْبَعْثِ فَهَذَا یَوْمُ الْبَعْثِ وَلَکِنَّکُمْ کُنتُمْ لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ

56. “And those who have been given knowledge and faith will say (to the guilty); ‘certainly you have tarried according to Allah’s Book till the Day of Resurrection, so this is the Day of Resurrection, but you did not know’.”

Commentary, verse: 56

Knowledge and faith are two great Divine gifts which are bestowed on men: “… who have been given knowledge and faith …”.

This holy verse also reiterates the response of the aware believers to the words of unaware guilty who have no proper information about the situation of purgatory and Hereafter. It says:

“And those who have been given knowledge and faith will say (to the guilty); ‘certainly you have tarried according to Allah’s Book till the Day of Resurrection, so this is the Day of Resurrection, but you did not know’.”

Mentioning the word of knowledge before the word faith in the holy verse is for the sake that knowledge is the foundation of faith.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /fī kitāb-i-llāh/ (according to Allah’s Book) may refer to the genetic Book, or to the heavenly Book, or both of them. It means it was by the genetic and religious command of Allah (s.w.t.) that they were determined to remain in purgatory for such a length of time and then be mustered on the Day of Resurrection.

p: 213

As for the purpose of /’allaŏīna ’ūtul ‘il mawal ’īmān/ (those who have been given knowledge and faith) that who they are, some commentators have said that it points to the Divine angels who have both knowledge and faith, while some others have said that it refers to the aware believers; and the second interpretation is more apparent.

Some authentic Islamic narrations indicate that it has been rendered into the progeny of Hadrat Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), the Immaculate Imams (a.s.) which is of the statement of clear extensions and it does not confine the vast meaning of the verse.

This point is also necessary to be mentioned that some commentators believe that the dialogue between these two groups about ‘purgatory’, that one of them imagines its time as long as one hour and the next one knows its real amount of time originates from this point that since the first group are waiting for the Divine punishment they are willing that it can be postponed more and they consider the distances short though they are very long. But the second group, who are waiting for Paradise and its bounties knowingly, see this distance long.(1)

****

p: 214


1- The commentary by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, following the verse.

}57{ فَیَوْمَئِذٍ لاَّ یَنفَعُ الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا مَعْذِرَتُهُمْ وَلاَ هُمْ یُسْتَعْتَبُونَ

57. “So on that Day their excuse shall not profit those who did injustice, nor will they be allowed to make amends.”

Commentary, verse: 57

The man’s fate and the manner of his presence in Hereafter is in pledge of his own deed. Of course, repentance and apology are effective only in this world, and in the Hereafter such things are not useful.

The Arabic term /yusta‘tabūn/ (to make amends) is derived from /‘utbah/ with the sense of distress and when it is used in this Arabic form it means repentance and the distress being dismissed.

However, when the guilty confront the painful facts of the Hereafter, they try to repent and apologize, but the Holy Qur’ān says:

“So on that Day their excuse shall not profit those who did injustice, …”

This matter is noteworthy that some verses of the Qur’ān indicate that the guilty will never be allowed to apologize, for example, it says: “Nor will it be open to them to put forth excuse,”(1) but here it says: “… their excuse shall not profit …” which apparently means that they will apologize but it will not be useful.

Of course, there is not any contradiction between these verses, because Hereafter has different stages. In some stages they are never allowed to apologize or even speak and their mouths will be sealed and only their hands, feet, and limbs, as

p: 215


1- Sura Al-Mursalāt, No. 77, verse 36

well as the land on which they have committed sins, will speak about their deeds, while in some other stages their tongue will be relieved and they apologize, but it will not profit them.

One of their apologies is that they put their own sins on the shoulder of the chiefs of disbelief and hypocrisy. They will tell them: “…Has it not been for you, we should certainly have been believers.”(1) But in answer to them, in Hereafter, they will say: “… Was it we who kept you back from guidance after it reached you? …”(2)

And sometimes in the state of apology they try to accuse Satan for their own deviation and they will blame him for his temptations. But Satan answers them: “… therefore, do not blame me, but blame yourselves …”(3)Satan says: he did not force them to do any things, he only invited them friendly and they accepted it, too.

****

p: 216


1- Sura Saba‘, No. 34, verse 31
2- Ibid, verse 32
3- Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 22

}58{ وَلَقَدْ ضَرَبْنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِی هَذَا الْقُرْءَانِ مِن کُلّ ِ مَثَلٍ وَلَئِن جِئْتَهُم بِاَیَةٍ لَّیَقُولَنَّ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا إِنْ أَنتُمْ إِلاَّ مُبْطِلُونَ

58. “And indeed We have set forth for the people in this Qur’ān, every kind of similitude, and if you bring unto them a sign, certainly those who disbelieve will say: ‘You are naught but follow falsehood’.”

Commentary, verse: 58

Qur’ān is a book of guidance containing some similitudes. This method is of the best ways of expressing the facts. That is why Allah has set forth them in different fields.

Of course, the materials of the Holy Qur’ān are the cause of completing the argument, and he who understands the truth, and the argument is made clear to him, surely his excuse is not accepted any more.

However, Allah has brought forth every kind of similitude for people in the Holy Qur’ān. He has repeatedly stated some promises and threats, enjoinments and prohibitions, glad tidings and warnings, extroversive signs and introversive signs, proofs upon Origin and Resurrection, news of unseen, and, in short, about everything that may affect positively in men’s selves.

In fact, the Holy Qur’ān, in general, and Sura Ar-Room, in particular, is a fairly collection of awakening subjects for every group of people and for any form of thought and belief.

The Qur’ān is a collection of instructive lessons, ethical matters, practical programs and ideological affairs in a way that all possible methods for influencing in man’s thought and inviting them to the path of happiness have been used.

p: 217

Yet, there are some people that none of these issues affect their dark and black hearts. That is why any verse or sign which is brought for them upon the truth, these disbelievers will say that you are followers of falsehood and these things are some baseless affairs. The verse in this regard says:

“And indeed We have set forth for the people in this Qur’ān, every kind of similitude, and if you bring unto them a sign, certainly those who disbelieve will say: ‘You are naught but follow falsehood’.”

The application of the Qur’ānic term /mubtilūn/ here is an inclusive meaning which encompasses all the undue labels and attributions of the polytheists: the attribution of falsehood, sorcery, insanity the superstitious fables, and fair tales, each of which is a feature from the false features. Yes, they always accused the Divine prophets to one of these things in order to make the pure hearted people neglectful by them for a few days.

The addressee in the word /’antum/ (you) may be the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the true believers, or it may refer to all of the adherents of the Truth and the whole Divine prophets and leaders, since this group of obstinate disbelievers opposed the whole adherents of this school of thought.

****

p: 218

}59{ کَذَلِکَ یَطْبَعُ اللَّهُ عَلَی قُلُوبِ الَّذِینَ لاَیَعْلَمُونَ

59. “Thus does Allah set a seal on the hearts of those who do not know.”

Commentary, verse: 59

This is the verse which states clearly the reason of this group’s opposition. It clearly implies that this impenetrability and limitless enmity against any reality is for the sake that they have lost their sense of recognition and comprehension as the result of multiplicity of sin and obstinacy and understand nothing at all. Yes, the verse says:

“Thus does Allah set a seal on the hearts of those who do not know.”

The Arabic word /yatba‘u/ is derived from /tab‘/ in the sense of ‘to seal’. It refers to the action that both in the past and present time it has been common that, in order that something can remain intact and that no one absolutely interferes in it, its door is firmly fastened and, after putting some material on it, the lock or tie on its door is sealed. It is evident that opening its door is impossible except by breaking that seal, and this is an action which will be divulged soon.

The Qur’ān uses this clear meaning ironically pointing to the impenetrable hearts and those who have entirely lost their conscience, awareness, and safe and sound intellect so that there is no hope for their guidance.

It is noteworthy that in the former verses knowledge was introduced as the foundation of Faith, and in this holy verse ignorance is the foundation of disbelief (and the lack of submission before the truth).

****

p: 219

}60{ فَاصْبِرْ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَلاَ یَسْتَخِفَّنَّکَ الَّذِینَ لاَیُوقِنُونَ

60. “So be patient, verily the promise of Allah is True, and let not those who have no certainty hold you in light estimation.”

Commentary, verse: 60

Sura Ar-Room began with the prophecy of victory and ended with the promise of Allah (s.w.t.) to the triumphant of the Truth.

This is the last verse of Sura Ar-Room and contains two important instructions and one great glad tiding for the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) in order to invite him to steadfastness in this constant struggle against these ignorant and very obstinate persons.

At first, it implicitly says: now that the case is like that, he (p.b.u.h.) should be patient against all these events, the whole harms, hindrances, and undue accusations, because patience and perseverance is the main key to victory. The verse begins saying:

“So be patient, …”

Then, in order to encourage the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in this way more than before, it adds:

“… verily the promise of Allah is True, …”

Allah has promised the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers to be victorious, to have the vicar of Allah on the earth, the triumph of Islam against paganism, the light against darkness, and knowledge against ignorance, and that this promise will actually be fulfilled.

The Qur’ānic word /wa‘d/ here refers to the numerous promises of the Qur’ān about the victory of the believers.

p: 220

Among those victories is what is mentioned in this very Sura, verse 47 where it says: “… and helping the believers is ever incumbent on Us.”

Sura Qāfir, No. 40, verse 51 also says: “We will, without doubt, help Our messengers and those who believe, (both) in this world’s life and on the Day when the witnesses will stand forth.” And Also in Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 56, it says: “… Surely the party of Allah are triumphant.”

The second command is the instruction of having control over the nerves, and protecting the coolness and calmness in this hard and continued struggle. Then the holy verse continues saying:

“… and let not those who have no certainty hold you in light estimation.”

Your duty is that you should have patience, tolerance, further forbearance, and keeping the coolness which is worthy to be in a leader to stand against these kind of persons.

The Qur’ānic term /lā yastaxifannaka/ is derived from /xiffat/ in the sense of lightness. That is, you must stand so heavy, firm, and steadfast that they cannot consider you light and cause you to move. You must stand firm in your way because they have no certainty, while you are the centre of certainty and Faith.

As it was said before, this Sura started with promise of believers’ triumphant against the enemies and ends with the promise of victory, too, but its main condition is counted patience and perseverance.

****

p: 221

O’ Allah! Bestow on us such a patience and perseverance that the storms of difficulties and terrible events would never shake us.

O’ Allah! We refuge to Your Pure Essence that we may be among those in whose hearts do not affect admonitions, advices, and exhortations.

O’ Allah! The enemies are organized and united, and they are equipped with kinds of satanic weapons. We ask You the victory against our outward enemies and inward Satans. Amin, O The Lord of the Worlds!

****

The End of Sura Ar-Room

p: 222

Sura Luqmān

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

(Luqmān)

No. 31 (Revealed at Mecca)

34 Verses in 4 Sections

The Feature of the Sura:

This is one of Meccan Suras, and it is called Luqmān because of the existence of Luqmān’s name in this Sura. It is among the sixth Suras which begin with abbreviated letters: A.L.M.

The content of Sura Luqmān can be summarized briefly in the following instances:

1- The statement of the greatness and importance of the Holy Qur’ān concerning the guidance of humankind.

2- The division of human beings into the benevolent and the tyrant, and the statement of their fate.

3- The advice and wise teachings of Luqmān to his son.

4- The reasons for the Faith in Origin and Resurrection.

5- The statement of Allah’s particular knowledge, such as: the time of every one’s death and the time of the occurrence of Resurrection.

p: 223

The Virtue of the Sura:

We recite in a tradition narrated from Imam Muhammad Bāqir (a.s.) that he said: “Whoever recites Sura Luqmān at night Allah ordains thirty angels to protect him during the night until morning from Satan and his army, and if he recites it in daytime these angels protect him from Satan and his army until evening.”(1)

We have repeatedly said, and now we emphatically say again, that the recitation of a Sura as the cause of these many virtues, divine rewards, and honour is for the sake that recitation is a preliminary for contemplation, and a thinking which in turn is a preliminary for action. Therefore, we must not expect those abundant virtues for a mere recitation.

****

p: 224


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 193

Sura Luqmān

(Luqmān)

No. 31, (Revealed at Mecca)

34 verses in 4 Sections

Section 1

Point

Qur’ān, a Guidance and Mercy

for the Righteous

Qur’ān, a Guidance and Mercy for the righteous – The genuine believers in Allah described – the faithful alone shall be successful – A disgraced chastisement for the disbelievers – those who believe in Allah and do good, shall be rewarded with a blissful abode to abide therein for ever.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

}1{ الم

}2{ تِلْکَ ءَایَاتُ الْکِتَابِ الْحَکِیمِ

}3{ هُدًی وَرَحْمَةً لّ-ِلْمُحْسِنِینَ

}4{ الَّذِینَ یُقِیمُونَ الصَّلاَةَ وَیُؤْتُونَ الزَّکَاةَ وَهُم بِالأَخِرَةِ هُمْ یُوقِنُونَ

1. “Alif, ‘A’, Lām, ‘L’, Mīm ‘M’.”

2. “These are the verses of the Book of Wisdom.”

3. “A guidance and a mercy for the righteous ones,”

p: 225

4. “Those who establish prayer and pay the poor-rate and they are certain of the Hereafter.”

Commentary, verses: 1-4

Twenty nine Suras of the Qur’ān begin with abbreviated letters in twenty four of which the greatness of the Qur’ān has been stated after those letters which denote that this Qur’ān has been compiled out of these very letters that are before you, but none of you can bring the like of it. It contains such a high and great content that practicing it may totally change the man’s fate.

Most of writers have not find their books empty of deficiency and, therefore, have apologized to the readers for those deficiencies and faults and they do accept the new suggestions and proper critics, but it is only Allah who, concerning His Book, explicitly says: “The Book of Wisdom. It is a firm and unchangeable Book which has no deficiency and defect in it.” Therefore, next to the abbreviated letters, it says:

“These are the verses of the Book of Wisdom.”

The word /tilka/ in Arabic is used for a distanced thing and, as it has repeatedly been said, this application is specially metonymy and refers to the greatness and importance of these verses, as if they were in high skies and in a very far point.

The Arabic word /kitāb/ (Book) here being qualified by the Qur’ānic term /hakīm/ (wisdom) is either for the firmness of its content, because by no means falsehood penetrates in it, and it is aloof of any superstition, and it says naught but the Truth, and it does not invite save to the Truth. It is exactly

p: 226

opposite to /lahwul hadīθ/ (idle talk) which will be dealt with in later verses.(1)

Or it is in the sense that this Qur’ān is like a wise learned man who, in his silence, usually speaks with thousand different tongues, instructs others, admonishes, encourages, warns, tells instructive stories and, shortly speaking, possesses wisdom and statement with complete meaning. This introductory meaning has a direct relation with the words of Luqmān, the wise, which are referred to in this Sura.

Of course, there is no problem that both of the meanings of /hikmat/ are meant in the above verse.

The next verse states the ultimate aim of the descent of the Qur’ān by saying:

“A guidance and a mercy for the righteous ones,”

‘Guidance’ is, in fact, an early preparation for Allah’s mercy, because, at first an alert man finds the fact under the light of the Qur’ān and believes in it and then he uses it in his actions and after that he will be involved in the endless Divine bounties and His All-Embracing Mercy.

It is noteworthy that here the Holy Qur’ān is counted as the source of guidance and mercy for the righteous and at the beginning of Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 2, the Qur’ān implies it is the source of guidance and glad tidings for the believers: “A guidance and glad tidings for the believers”, and at the beginning of Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2 verse 2, it qualifies the Qur’ān as: “… a guidance to the pious ones”.

This very difference of statements may be for the sake that without piety and righteousness the soul of submission and accepting the facts will not become active in man and naturally there will not be any guidance for him.

p: 227


1- The current Sura, verse 6

Next to this stage, i.e. the stage of accepting the truth, there comes forth the stage of being faithful in which, besides ‘guidance’, the glad tidings to Divine bounties will also exist.

And when we pass the stages of piety and faith, we reach the stage of righteous deed where the mercy of Allah will be added.

Thus, the above mentioned verse reiterates three stages of development of the servants of Allah one after another: the stage of accepting the truth, the stage of having faith, and the stage of righteous action, and in these three stages the Qur’ān is sequentially the source of: “guidance”, “glad tidings”, and “mercy”/ (Be careful)

****

The next holy verse qualifies the righteous ones with three qualifications. It says:

“Those who establish prayer and pay the poor-rate and they are certain of the Hereafter.”

Their link with Allah is through prayer, with the servants of Allah by means of paying poor-rate, and their certainty to the court of Judgment in Hereafter is a powerful motive for avoiding from sin and for fulfilling the duties.

****

p: 228

}5{ أُوْلَئِکَ عَلَی هُدی مِن رَبّ-ِهِمْ وَأُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ

5. “These are on (true) guidance from their Lord, and they are the ones who are successful.”

Commentary, verse: 5

The Divine guidance is bestowed on the righteous ones, because guidance relates to the dignity of Lordship. Of course, felicity belongs to those who establish prayer, give poor-rate, and are certain of the Hereafter.

However, the Qur’ān explains the end of the righteous as follows:

“These are on (true) guidance from their Lord, and they are the ones who are successful.”

The first sentence of the verse, from one side, shows that their guidance has been guaranteed from the side of their Lord and, from other side, the application of the word /‘alā/ (on) in this verse is an evidence for this fact that as if guidance were for them as a calm and level mount on which they are riding and have mastered it.

By this explanation, the difference between this guidance and the guidance mentioned at the beginning of the Sura is made clear, because the first guidance is the very preparation of accepting the truth, and this guidance is the program of reaching the destination.

By the way, the Qur’ānic sentence: “They are the ones who are successful” which, according to the Arabic literature is a reference for its restriction, shows that the only way of felicity is this way which is the way of the good doers, the way of those who are in relation with Allah and the servants of

p: 229

Allah, and the way of those who have a perfect faith in both Origin and Resurrection.

At the end, it is understood from this verse that felicity is gained by the success and guidance of Allah (s.w.t.) which is, of course, given to man because of his effort and endeavour, too, as, in another occurrence, the Qur’ān says: “And those who strive hard for Us, We will certainly guide them in Our way, and verily Allah is with the good doers.”(1)

****

p: 230


1- Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 69

}6{ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن یَشْتَرِی لَهْوَ الْحَدِیثِ لِیُضِلَّ عَن سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ وَیَتَّخِذَهَا هُزُواً أُوْلَئِکَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُهِینٌ

6. “And there are, among men, those who purchase idle talk to lead (others) astray from the way of Allah without knowledge, and to take it in mockery; for these shall be a disgracing chastisement.”

Commentary, verse: 6

To invest capital for cultural attack and struggling against the truth surely has a long and vast precedent. Whatever exists opposite to wisdom is idle and it is a hinder for reaching to perfection.

The Occasion of Revelation, verse: 6

Some of the commentators have said that the verses under discussion are revealed about ‘Nadr-ibn-i-Hārith’. He was a merchant who used to travel to Iran and sometimes it happened that he told the Iranian stories for the members of Quraysh. He said: “If Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) reiterates the story life of ‘Ād and Thamūd, I reiterate the stories of Rustam and ’Isfandiyār, the news of Kasrā and the kings of non-Arab. Thus, people used to gather around him and they abandoned listening to the recitation of the Qur’ān.

Some other commentators have said that these verses of the Qur’ān have been sent down about a man who had bought a maid-servant who could sing songs. All days and nights she sang for him and caused him to neglect the remembrance of Allah.

p: 231

After mentioning this occasion of revelation, the Late Tabarsī says: “The tradition which has been narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in this regard confirms the above occasion of revelation, because he (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Teaching music to maid-servant singers is unlawful, and bargaining them as well as Profit gained from it is unlawful, too. The reference to this (matter) is mentioned in the Book of Allah (where it says): ‘And there are, among men, those who purchase idle talk to lead (others) astray from the way of Allah without knowledge’ …’”

However, the words in this holy verse are about a group of people who use their capitals for vanity and leading others astray by which they buy the wretchedness in this world and the next for themselves. At first, it says:

“And there are, among men, those who purchase idle talk to lead (others) astray from the way of Allah without knowledge, and to take it in mockery; …”

Then, at the end of the verse, it adds:

“… for these shall be a disgracing chastisement.”

Purchasing idle talks and falsehood is either in this manner that they really earn superstitious and false fables by giving money, like that that we studied in the story of Nadr-ibn-i-Hārith.

Or it is in this way that for arranging some meetings of vanity, singing, and falsehood they buy some maid-servant singers, as was said in the occasion of revelation through the tradition of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

Or they spend wealth in any way or form that by which they get this unlawful aim, i.e. the false and idle talks.

It is surprising that these blind hearted persons bought the false and idle matters for the dearest price, but they used to

p: 232

ignore the Divine verses and wisdom that Allah had given them without money.

This probability also exists that the word ‘purchase’ has an ironical meaning and its purpose is any kind of struggle and effort for reaching this aim.

The Arabic phrase /lahwul hadīθ/ (idle talk) has such a vast meaning that envelops any kind of talks or amusing musical songs which drive man into idleness or aberration, whether they are from the sort of lascivious music, sounds, and songs, or the words that, not by the way of tune, but by means of its content drive man towards vanity and mischief; or by means of both of them; like love poetry and songs of the ordinary singers that both their content and tune are perverse; or like the superstitious stories and fables which cause people to deviate from the Divine straight way cause their deviation.

Or the ridiculous statements which are said with the purpose of dismissing the truth and weakening the basis of Faith, like what is narrated from Abūjahl and his companions who, addressing the Quraysh, said to them: “Do you want me to feed you from Zaqqūn by which Muhammad threatens us?” Then he ordered his men to provide some butter and date and said that it was that very ‘Zaqqūm’; and thus he used to mock the noble verses of Allah.

However, the Qur’ānic phrase: /lahw-ul-hadīθ/ (idle talk) has a vast meaning which encompasses all of these senses and the like of them, and if some particular Islamic narrations, or the words of the commentators have emphasized on one of them, it does never indicate to the restriction of the concept of the verse.

The auspicious traditions narrated by the way of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) contain some points which refer to the same vastness of the concept of this term, too.

p: 233

Among them is a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in which he has said: “The session of /qinā’/ is a session that Allah does not look at its people (and He does not bestow His mercy on them) and this is (the extension of what Allah, the Almighty and Glorious, has said: ‘And there are, among men, those who purchase idle talk to lead (others) astray from the way of Allah …’.”(1)

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /lahwul-hadīθ/ (idle talk) instead of saying /’al-hadīθ-ul-lahw/ may refer to this fact that their main aim is that very vanity, and ‘talk’ is a means for reaching it.

The Qur’ānic sentence “to lead (others) astray from the way of Allah” also has a vast meaning which involves both ‘to lead mentally astray, such that was said in the story of Nadr-ibn-i-Hārith and Abūjahl, and to lead ethically astray, such that the above traditions about ‘singing songs’ indicate.

The Qur’ānic phrase /biqayr-i-‘ilm/ (without knowledge) points to the fact that this misleading and deviated group do not believe even in their own false school either, but they follow only ignorance and blind imitations. They are some ignorant persons who cause others to be afflicted with their ignorance, too.

This meaning is in the case that we count the phrase ‘without knowledge’ as a quality for ‘those who lead others astray’, while some other commentators have also said that it may be a quality for ‘those who are led astray’, that is, they unknowingly lead some ignorant persons to deviation and falsehood.

These unaware people go further than this, too; i.e., they do not suffice to only the amusing and neglecting aspects of these issues, but they use their vain and idle talks as a means

p: 234


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 12, P. 238

for mocking the verses of Allah, and this is the same thing that the Qur’ān points to at the end of the above verse by saying: “… and to take it in mockery, …”

The word ‘chastisement’, here is qualified by the word ‘disgracing’ for the reason that punishment should be equivalent with the crime. They disgraced the Divine verses, and then Allah has also appointed a chastisement for them which is both painful and disgracing.

At the end, Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Profane singing is among the sins for which Allah has promised the (Hell) Fire”, and then he recited the verse under discussion.(1) Therefore, profane singing is one of the great sins, since a great sin is the sin for which punishment has been promised in the Qur’ān.

****

p: 235


1- Kāfī, Vol. 6, P. 431

}7{ وَإِذَا تُتْلَی عَلَیْهِ ءَایَاتُنَا وَلَّی مُسْتَکْبِراً کَاَن لَّمْ یَسْمَعْهَا کَأَنَّ فِی اُذُنَیْهِ وَقْراً فَبَشّ-ِرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِیمٍ

7. “And when Our signs are recited to him, he turns back proudly as if he had not heard them, as though in his ears were a heaviness, therefore give him the tidings of a painful chastisement.”

Commentary, verse: 7

Listening to the idle talks removes the man’s receptivity for accepting the truth.

The Arabic word /waqr/ means: ‘heavy load, burden’; the persons with personality and reverence are called ‘venerate’, too.

This holy verse points to the reaction of this group before the verses of Allah. In fact, it compares it with their reaction before /lahwul-hadīθ/ (idle talk), and says:

“And when Our signs are recited to him, he turns back proudly as if he had not heard them, as though in his ears were a heaviness, therefore give him the tidings of a painful chastisement.”

The application of the Arabic phrase: /wallā mustakbiran/ (he turns back proudly) refers to this point that his turning back is not only for bothering his worldly profits and desires, but it is beyond this and the motive of pride and haughtiness before Allah and the verses of Allah, which is the greatest sin, exists in his deeds, too.

It is interesting that it says: “… he turns back proudly, as if he had not heard them …” and he passes by it completely heedlessly. Then the Qur’ān implicitly adds that not only he

p: 236

does not hear these verses but also as if he were deaf and heard no word. The punishment of such persons is also appropriate to their deeds. In the same manner that their deed was painful for the people of truth, Allah has appointed their punishment painful, too, and gives them a painful chastisement.

It is also necessary to note this point that the application of the Arabic word /baššir/ (give glad tidings), concerning the Divine painful chastisement, agrees with the action of the proud ones who used to mock the verses of Allah and rendered Zaqqūm of the Hell into butter and date.

****

p: 237

}8{ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ النَّعِیمِ

}9{ خَالِدِینَ فَیهَا وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقّاً وَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

8. “Verily those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them are the gardens of Bliss,”

9. “To dwell therein; the promise of Allah is true, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

Commentary, verses: 8-9

Concerning the previous verses where it was said that with their vain words people used to try to lead astray the followers of the truth. By having a proud mood and by means of not listening to the heavenly verses, they used to mock the believers. In this verse, Allah consoles on the believers by giving the glad tidings of the bounties of Paradise and that Paradise is particular to the believers who do righteousness.

Therefore, the disgrace and mockery of the proud ones compensate with the promises and glad tidings of Allah to the true believers. Another thing is that the pride and aversion of the opponents is temporary, while the reward of the believers is eternal.

Yes, contrast to the faithless tyrants and blind-hearted misleaders, who neither see the affects of Allah in the world nor hearken to the words of the messengers of Allah, the believers by means of vigilant intellect, seeing eyes, and hearing ears that Allah has bestowed on them, believe in the Divine verses and use them in their righteous deeds both. How interesting is this that those people had ‘painful chastisement’ and these believers have ‘the gardens of Bliss’. The verse says:

p: 238

“Verily those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them are the gardens of Bliss,”

****

This is more important than this is that these gardens of bliss are eternal for them and they will abide in them for ever. And this is the certain promise of Allah, a true promise. The verse says:

“To dwell therein; the promise of Allah is true, …”

Allah never gives a false promise, nor is He impotent to fulfil His promise, because, as the holy verse continues, it clearly says:

“… and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

This point is also noteworthy that, concerning their pride, the word ‘chastisement’ is mentioned in singular form, but concerning the believers who do righteous deeds, the word ‘gardens’ is mentioned which is in plural form, because the mercy of Allah always precedes His Wrath (punishment).

The emphasis on eternity and Divine promise are also emphasis on the increase of mercy comparing punishment. The Qur’ānic term /na‘īm/ is derived from /ni‘mat/ and has a vast scope of meaning which envelops all kinds of material and spiritual bounties, even the bounties that are not perceptible for us, the prisoners of the prison of the body in this world. Rāqib in Mufradāt says: “Bliss means ‘plenty of bounty.”

****

p: 239

}10{ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ بِغَیْرِ عَمَدٍ تَرَوْنَهَا وَأَلْقَی فِی الأَرْضِ رَوَاسِیَ أَن تَمِیدَ بِکُمْ وَبَثَّ فِیهَا مِن کُلّ ِ دَآبَّةٍ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَأَنْبَتْنَا فِیهَا مِن کُلّ ِ زَوْجٍ کَرِیمٍ

10. “He created the heavens without any pillars as you see them; and He cast mountains on the earth lest it shakes with you, and He spread in it of every kinds of animals; and We sent down water from the heaven, then We caused to grow therein (vegetables) of every noble kind in pairs.”

Commentary, verse: 10

In this verse a few examples of the miracles of the Qur’ān, belonging to the time when man could not even imagine them, are clearly pointed out. One of them is the unseen pillars of the settlement of the planets and stars in the sky, i.e., the gravity power and centrifugal force, the two forces that are the secret of the rotation of the globes in their orbits. Another miracle is pointing to the settlement of the mountains for the protection of the earth from being shaken and, also, pointing to the law of conjugality in plants; so, the verse says:

“He created the heavens without any pillars as you see them; …”

The Arabic word /‘amad/ which is the plural form of /‘amūd/ in the sense of ‘pillar’, and qualifying it with the term /taraunahā/ (as you see them) is an evidence that heavens have not some visible pillars. The concept of this sentence is that the heavens do have some pillars but they are not visible. As it was formerly pointed out in the commentary of Sura Ar-Ra‘d, this meaning is a smooth indication to the law of polarization,

p: 240

which like a very strong pillar, but not visible, practically holds the heavenly planets in their proper places.

This meaning has been stipulated in the tradition that Hussayn-ibn-Khālid has narrated from Imam Ali-ibn-Mūsar-Ridā (a.s.), who said: “Glory be to Allah, did Allah (s.w.t.) not say: ‘Without any pillars as you see them’?” The addressee answered positively and he (a.s.) said: “There are some pillars but you do not see them.”(1)

However, the above mentioned holy sentence is one of the scientific miracles of the Qur’ān the explanation of which has been stated in Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 2.

Then the Qur’ān refers to the philosophy of the creation of mountains. It says:

“… and He cast mountains on the earth lest it shakes with you, …”

This verse, some like of which are found in the Qur’ān, shows that mountains are some means of stability for the earth. This fact, however, has also been scientifically proved today that, in numerous respects, mountains are the cause of stability of the earth:

In this respect that their roots are jointed together and, like strong armour, protect the earth against the pressures originated from the inner heat of it. If they were not, the destructive earth-quakes were so abundant that they might not let man live on it.

And in this respect that this strong cover of the earth resists against the gravity of the moon and that of the sun in a way that if the mountains did not exist a great tide could come into being over the ground that was not unlike the flow and ebb of the seas and could make life impossible for man.

And in this respect that it breaks the pressure of storms and decreases the contact of the surrounding air of the earth, at

p: 241


1- Burhān, Vol. 2, P. 278

the time of its rotation, to the least, and if they did not exist the surface of the earth, like dry salt deserts, would be the field of fatal winds and destructive storms.

Now that the bounty of calmness of the heavens by their unseen pillars and the calmness of the earth by mountains have been provided, there come the turn of the creation of living creatures and their calmness that they can step in the field of life in a calm environment. The verse continues saying:

“… and He spread in it of every kinds of animals; …”

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /minkullidābbah/ is an indication to the variety of life and living in different features among which are the very small living creatures through our environment that can not be ordinarily seen with normal eyes, to the gigantic animals whose greatness causes man to feel horror.

Also, each group of moving creatures are in different colours and in completely various features. Those animals that live by water and those that live by air, birds, creepers, kinds of insects and the like of them have different worlds for themselves and they reflect the subject of life in hundreds of thousand forms.

But it is evident that these moving creatures need both water and food, then through next sentences the Qur’ān points to these two things. It says:

“… and We sent down water from the heaven, then We caused to grow therein (vegetables) of every noble kind in pairs.”

Thus, the verse refers to the main means of the life of all creatures specially man, which is water and plants. There is a table stretched all over the earth with various foods. That, from the point of creation, each of them is a proof upon the greatness and power of Allah.

p: 242

It is noteworthy that in stating the creation of the first three items, the Arabic verbs are said in the form of third person singular, but when it speaks about the descent of rain and the growth of vegetables, the Arabic verbs are stated in plural form, and it says: “… We sent down water from the heaven, then We caused to grow therein (vegetable) …” This itself is one of the arts of eloquence that at the time of mentioning different affairs the meanings are stated in two or more various forms so that the listener feels no fatigue. Moreover, this style of statement shows that the descent of rain and the growth of plants have been particularly regarded.

This verse points to the conjugality in the world of plants once more, and this is also one of scientific miracles of the Qur’ān, because at that time the conjugality (the existence of male and female) in the world of plants had not been vastly proved, and the Qur’ān revealed it. (Some more explanation about this subject can be studied in the commentary of Sura Ash-Shu‘arā’, No. 26, verse 7)

By the way, the Arabic word /karīm/ (noble) used as an attribute for the pairs of plants, points to the kinds of merits that exist in them.

****

p: 243

}11{ هَذَا خَلْقُ اللَّهِ فَاَرُونِی مَاذَا خَلَقَ الَّذِینَ مِن دُونِهِ بَلِ الظَّالِمُونَ فِی ضَلاَلٍ مُّبِینٍ

11. “This is Allah’s creation, but show me* what those besides Him have created. Nay! The unjust are in a manifest straying.”

Commentary, verse: 11

One of the ways of knowing of Allah is comparing His power and others’ power. Those who go to other than Allah are both misguided and unjust. “… The unjust are in a manifest straying.”

However, next to mentioning the greatness of Allah in the world of creation and some different features of creation, the Qur’ān addresses the polytheists and calls them to account. It says:

“This is Allah’s creation, but show me what those besides Him have created. …”

It is certain that they could not claim that any of the creatures of this world was created by idols. Therefore, they confessed the Unity of Creative power, then, how could they justify polytheism in worship, when ‘Unity of Creative power’ is an evidence for Unity of Divinity and Oneness of the administrator of the world, which in turn is the evidence for Unity of worship?(1)

p: 244


1- *[1] The author of Atyab-ul-Bayān in Vol. 10, P. 419 says: “The Arabic pronoun ī’, the sign of speaker, in the Qur’ānic word /’arūnī/ may refer to Allah in which case He implicitly says: “Show Me the creature created by your god;” and it may refer to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he says: ‘show me’; and the second probability is nearer, because if the first probability were taken, it would be appropriate to be said /min dūnī/ (besides Me) instead of /min dūnihī/ (besides Him) which adapts to /fa ’arūnī/ (but show Me).

However, at the end of the verse the Qur’ān considers their action as injustice and straying when it says:

“…. Nay! The unjust are in a manifest straying.”

We know that ‘injustice’ has a vast scope of meaning which involves putting every thing in other than its place. And since the polytheists considered worship, and sometimes the administration of the world, related to idols, they committed the greatest injustice and error.

By the way, the above interpretation is a tender hint to the relation of ‘injustice’ and ‘error’, because when man does not recognize the position of concrete beings in the world, or he recognizes them but does not observe them and does not see every thing in its proper place, this injustice certainly will cause his error and aberration.

****

p: 245

Section 2: The ethics preached through Luqmān

Point

Reward, respect, and kindness to parents enjoined upon every human being – Ethics preached by Luqmān to his son – (meant for mankind as a whole)

}12{ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَیْنَا لُقْمَانَ الْحِکْمَةَ أَنِ اشْکُرْ لِلَّهِ وَمَن یَشْکُرْ فَإِنَّمَا یَشْکُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن کَفَرَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِیٌ حَمِیدٌ

12. “And indeed We gave wisdom to Luqmān, (saying:)

‘Be grateful to Allah; and whoever is grateful, he is only grateful for his own soul; and whoever is ungrateful, (he does no harm to Him) for verily Allah is self sufficient, Praised.”

Commentary, verse: 12
Point

The preparation of wisdom is obtainable but wisdom itself is not obtainable and it is bestowed by Allah.

Proportionate to the former discussions about Monotheism and polytheism, the importance of the Qur’ān, the greatness of the Qur’ān, and the wisdom used in this heavenly Book, in this verse as well as in a few verses after it, the words are about Luqmān, the wise, and a part of the important admonitions of this godly wise man concerning Monotheism, struggle against polytheism, and some important moral issues. These matters have also been introduced and pointed out in Luqmān’s admonitions to his son.

These ten admonitions, which have been stated in an interesting way through six noble verses, contain both some

p: 246

ideological matters, and the principles of religious duties and ethical subjects. In later discussions, we will say who Luqmān was and what qualities he had. But here we only mention that indications show that he was not a prophet, but he was a pious man free from vice who had overcome his sensual desires and Allah (s.w.t.) also let some springs of knowledge and wisdom flow in his heart.

It is sufficient for the greatness of his rank that Allah has set his admonitions in a row with His Own words and He has mentioned them inside the verses of the Qur’ān. Yes, when man’s heart is enlightened by the light of wisdom resulted from purity and piety, the divine words will be uttered by his tongue and he will say the same thing that Allah pleases and he thinks in the same way that Allah approves.

Next to this short explanation, we return to the commentary of the verse. Allah says:

“And indeed We gave wisdom to Luqmān, (saying:)

‘Be grateful to Allah; and whoever is grateful, he is only grateful for his own soul; and whoever is ungrateful, (he does no harm to Him) for verily Allah is self sufficient, Praised.”

Upon the proper definition of the Qur’ānic word /hikmat/ (wisdom) we must say that there have been mentioned many meanings for it, such as: “Recognition of the secrets of the world of existence”, “being aware of the facts of the Qur’ān”, “reaching to the Truth from the point of speech and deed”, and “gnosis of Allah and knowing Him”.

All these meanings can be gathered with together and for the commentary on the word ‘wisdom’ it may be said as this: “The wisdom that the Qur’ān speaks about and Allah has given to Luqmān has been ‘a collection of gnosis, knowledge, pure morals and piety, light, and guidance’.

p: 247

Imam Mūsabn-i-Ja‘far, the seventh Imam, (a.s.) in a tradition upon the commentary of this holy verse once said to Hishām-ibn-Hakam: “The purpose of /hikmat/ is understanding and intellect.”(1)

In another tradition, upon the commentary of this verse, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Luqmān knew the Divine Leader of his time.”(2)

It is clear that each of these concepts is counted as one of the branches of the vast concept of wisdom and they are not in contrast with each other.

However, because of having this wisdom, Luqmān thanked his Lord. He knew the aim of the Divine bounties and their usage. He used to apply them just in the same way that they had been created for, and this very thing is the meaning of wisdom that: ‘every thing is used in its own place’. Thus, both ‘gratitude’ and ‘wisdom’ end to one point.

The result of gratitude and ungratefulness for the bounties has been stated in the verse saying that being grateful is useful for the self of man and being ungrateful is against him, too, because Allah is self-sufficient. If all creatures thank Him, there will not be added anything to His greatness, and if the entire world of existence becomes ungrateful nothing will be decreased from Him.

The Arabic sign ‘L’ in the word /lillah/ is for allocation and this sign in the word /linafsihī/ is for ‘benefit’. Therefore, the benefit of ‘being grateful’, which is the permanence of bounty, its increase, and the reward in Hereafter, will come to man himself; and, similarly, he who is ungrateful will have the result of his own deed.

p: 248


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 1, P. 13, tradition No. 19
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 196

The Qur’ānic phrase: ‘Self-Sufficient, Praised’ points to this fact that an ordinary grateful person usually either gives something to the giver of bounty, or if he does not give him anything, by praising him he elevates his rank among people. But Allah has not either of these two. He is free from want in front of all beings and He is worthy of being praised by all. The angels praise Him and all particles of the whole beings are busy glorifying Him. If a person utters ingratitude by verbal language there will affect him naught, and at the same time, the particles of his own body are busy praising him by none verbal language.

It is noteworthy that the Arabic word /yaškur/ (he thanks) is said in simple present tense which in Arabic shows the continuation of the action, while the word /kafara/ is stated in past tense in Arabic that denotes to the occurrence of the action even for one time. This denotes that ingratitude, even for one time, may have some painful sequels; but thankfulness must be done always and continuously so that one paves the path of his development.

Luqmān, the Wise, and His Feature:

There is an explanation about Luqmān in Al-Mīzān a part of which is as follows:

The holy Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) once said: ‘Luqmān was not a Divine prophet, but he was a servant of Allah who contemplated very much, and he truly believed in Allah. Luqmān loved Allah, the Almighty and He loved him, too, and gave him Wisdom.”

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Luqmān had not received wisdom for the sake of wealth, beauty, and lineage, but he was a pious, kin, modest and sympathetic man. If two persons

p: 249

quarrelled and had hostility with each other he would settle reconciliation between them.

Luqmān used to associate with many learned men. He used to struggle against his carnal soul.(1)

Luqmān lived a long life and he was contemporary with David, the Divine prophet (a.s.). Luqmān was one of the close relatives of Hadrat ’Ayyūb (Job) (a.s.). He was suggested to be either a governor or a sage and he elected to be a sage, a wise man.

Once Luqmān was asked how he gained that rank, and he answered that he obtained it as the result of trustworthiness, his own truthfulness, and his silence in what was not related to him.(2)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said about him: “Luqmān acknowledged the Divine Leader of his time. Although Allah did not give him a heavenly Book, He gave him something equivalent of it, i.e. wisdom.(3)

One day the Luqmān’s master wanted him to fetch him the best limb of a lamb and Luqmān brought the tongue of the lamb to him. Another day he told Luqmān to fetch him the worst limb of a lamb, and Luqmān brought him again the tongue of the lamb. When his master asked him about the reason of that action, he answered: “If tongue moves and speaks in the path of the Truth, it is the best limb of the body, otherwise it will be the worst limb.(4)

This fact is enough for the greatness of Luqmān that Allah, His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) and Immaculate Imams (a.s.) have narrated his admonitions for others.

p: 250


1- Al-Mīzān, the commentary, Vol. 16, P. 346
2- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the Commentary
3- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary
4- Kashshāf, the Commentary
Some Parts of Luqmān’s Admonitions:

1- If you learn to be polite during your childhood, you will enjoy it when you grow up.

2- Do avoid laziness, and set a part of your lifetime for learning. Do not dispute with obstinate persons.

3- Do not dispute with jurist-consults. Do not make friend with mischief-mongers. Do not take a mischief-monger as your brother; and do not associate with accused persons.

4- Be in awe of Allah only and be hopeful of Him. Fear and hope unto Allah should be in the same level in your heart.

5- Do not rely on the world, and consider it as a bridge to pass through it.

6- Beware that in the Hereafter you will be asked of four things: of your youth that in what way you spent it; of your lifetime that how you ended it; of your wealth that how you earned it; and in what way you spent it.

7- Do not long for what people have, and treat with all people pleasantly.

8- Consult with your fellow-travellers very much, and do divide your travelling provision among them.

9- If they consult with you always announce your sympathy sincerely to them. If they ask you any help or loan assist them; and hearken to the words of the one who is elder than you.

10- Establish your prayers on time. Perform the prayer in congregation even at the most difficult conditions.(1)

11- If you are in keeping up prayer, do protect your heart.

12- If you are busy eating, protect your throat.

13- If you are among people, protect your tongue.

14- Do never forget Allah and death, but forget the favour you do to people or the vice that others have done against you.(2)

p: 251


1- The Commentary of Kanzud-Daqā’iq
2- The Commentary of Rūh-ul-Bayān
Wisdom, Knowledge, and Worship

Wisdom is an insight which comes into being under the light of the knowledge of Allah (s.w.t.) and it can be obtained by means of full contemplation upon the whole existence and reaching to the truth, light, and piety.

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Wisdom is concept, knowledge, and deep recognition, a cognition that makes man serve Allah and the heavenly leader and it separates him from committing great sins.” Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The peak of wisdom is worship of Allah.”(1)

Concerning the meaning of this word, Rāqib in Mufradāt says: “Wisdom is reaching the truth by means of knowledge and intellect.”

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “I am the house of wisdom and Ali is its door. Whoever is the seeker of wisdom must enter by this door.”(2)

Numerous Islamic traditions have introduced Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) as the gate and the key to wisdom.(3)

The Value of Wisdom:

One of the duties of the Divine prophets is to teach the Book and wisdom: “… and to teach them the Book and the Wisdom.”(4)

Wisdom is the match of the heavenly Book. Whoever is bestowed wisdom on, has been given abundant good. The Qur’ān says: “… and Whoever has been granted wisdom, indeed has been given abundant good, …”(5)

p: 252


1- ’Amālī, by Sadūq, P. 487
2- Al-‘Umdah, P. 295
3- Bihār, Vol. 23, P. 244
4- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 129
5- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 269

As some Islamic narrations indicate, wisdom is like a light which settles in man’s soul and its effects are seen in his speech and manner.(1)

Wisdom is an insight that if it is in a poor person makes him more beloved than a rich one in the society, and if it is in a very young person, elevates him above the elder ones.(2)

“Wisdom is a lost article of the believer. …”(3)

Learning wisdom has been so recommended that there has been said: “In the same manner that you take a precious piece of pearl from among rubbish, you must learn wisdom even from the enemy.”(4)

A sage person does not stop on superficial and temporary matters; he looks for the end and sequel of the affairs. He neither conflicts with those superior to him nor despise those inferior to him. He does not say anything without knowledge, and there is not any contradiction in his speech and his manner.

A sage does not spoil the bounties of Allah and never goes to vanities. He loves people as he likes himself, and whatever he wishes for him he desires for them, too. He never deceives others.

How Can Wisdom be Obtained?

Wisdom is a gift that Allah (s.w.t.) endows on the sincere servants. We read in several narrations: “Whoever is sincere (in his deed) for Allah during forty days and nights), He may makes the springs of wisdom appear from his heart to his tongue.”(5)

p: 253


1- Bihār, Vol. 14, P. 316
2- Bihār, Vol. 67, P. 458
3- Nahjul-Balāqah, saying 80
4- Bihār, Vol. 2, PP. 97-99
5- Jāmi‘-ul-’Akhbār by Sadūq, P. 94

Another tradition indicates: “Whoever is pious in the world, and dazzling glares do not deceive him, Allah will settle wisdom in his spirit.”(1) Protecting the tongue, controlling the belly and lusts, trustworthiness, courtesy, and abandoning the useless things are the fields of the appearance of wisdom.(2)

Some Examples of Wisdom:

In Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verses 22 to 38 Allah has given some commandments and, at the end, the Qur’ān says: “That (commandment) is of the wisdom (that) your Lord has revealed to you …”(3) Some of these commandments are as follows:

Monotheism and also avoiding of polytheism; showing kindness to the parents specially at the age of their senility, and speaking to them with gracious words accompanied with humility and affection, furnished with good invocation to them are recommended. He commands us to give to the near of kin his due, and to pay the Allah’s right to the needy, and the way farer and that we do not squander wastefully. We must avoid killing offspring, fornication, and approaching the property of the orphan. We must pay the people’s right to them and give them full measure. We should not follow that of which we have not knowledge and do not walk around exultantly on the earth.

Then Allah implicitly says that these commandments are some examples of the Divine wisdom.

****

p: 254


1- Bihār, Vol. 74, P. 48
2- Mīzān-ul-Hikmah,
3- Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 39

}13{ وَإِذْ قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لإِبْنِهِ وَهُوَ یَعِظُهُ یَا بُنَیَّ لاَ تُشْرِکْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّ الشّ-ِرْکَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِیمٌ

13. “And (remember) when Luqmān said to his son admonishing him: ‘O my son! Do not associate aught with Allah for verily polytheism is a grievous iniquity’.”

Commentary, verse: 13
Point

Admonition is one of the means of inviting to the Truth and no one is needless of it. One of the names of the Qur’ān is admonition. Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 57 says: “O mankind! There has come to you an admonition from your Lord …” And, in the books of tradition, there is an independent chapter particular to admonitions.

Some of the verses of the Qur’ān announce that sometimes the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told Gabriel to admonish him. Ali (a.s.) also sometimes told some of his companions that they might admonish him,(1) because there is such an effect in hearing that it does not exist in knowing.(2)

Next to introducing Luqmān and the rank of his knowledge and wisdom, in this noble verse, the Qur’ān points to the first admonition of Luqmān. It is the most important recommendation to his son, and says:

“And (remember) when Luqmān said to his son admonishing him: ‘O my son! Do not associate aught with Allah for verily polytheism is a grievous iniquity’.”

Luqmān’s wisdom requires that, before anything else, he refers to the most basic ideological subject, the subject of

p: 255


1- Mawā‘ith, by Sadūq, P. 92
2- Dah Guftār, by Shahīd Mutahharī, P. 224

Monotheism, and Monotheism in all its aspects and dimensions. Every destructive movement which is against Allah originates from polytheism. Mammonism, worshipping one’s station, sensuality, and the like of them are counted the branches of polytheism. On the contrary, the source of all correct and constructive movements is Monotheism. It is to rely on Him, to obey His command, to separate from other than Him, and to break all idols in the threshold of His sovereignty.

It is worthy noting that Luqmān mentions the reason of the negation of polytheism that ‘polytheism is a grievous iniquity’ and his statement contains of several points of view. What an injustice is greater than this that not only it has been done about Allah, that they have considered a worthless being equivalent with Him, but also about the servants of Allah that they lead them astray and, by their criminal deeds, cause them cruelty, and also about themselves that they have fallen from the peak of honour of servitude of Allah down to the depth of disgrace of worshipping other than Him.

****

A few Points:
1. The Meaning of Polytheism:

Polytheism has a vast meaning the most clear of which is polytheism in the sense of idolatry. This kind of polytheism, as jurisprudents have given decree, causes man to go out of the realm of religion and to become apostate. It has also another meaning which is absolute obedience from other than Allah, or following the carnal desire. The Qur’ān says: “And verily We have appointed a messenger in every nation (to say): ‘Serve Allah and shun false gods.’ …”(1)

In another place, it says:

p: 256


1- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 36

“Have you then considered him who takes his low desire for his gods …?”(1)

More than one hundred times the Arabic phrase /dūnallah/ or /dūnihī/ has occurred in the Qur’ān which means: ‘obedience and worshipping other than Allah, the Exalted, is polytheism’. Those believers who, in some instances, act upon the command and criterions other than that of Allah, the Almighty, go out of the orbit of Monotheism, as the Holy Qur’ān says: “And most of them do not believe in Allah except that they associate others (with Him).”(2) This statement means that the majority of the believers are polytheists too, and they have some refuges other than Allah.

An Islamic narration indicates that this kind of polytheism is more concealed than the movement of an ant on a black stone at night. (Kanz-ul-‘Ummal, 8849) Thus, polytheism is not only idolatry, but depending on any power, rank, wealth, certificate, tribe, and anything that is not on the path of Allah, is polytheism.

2. The Effects of Polytheism:

A- Deeds will fail: Polytheism destroys the good deeds of man in the same manner that fire destroys the green trees of a forest. The Qur’ān, addressing the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.), says: “… If you were to join (gods with Allah) truly fruitless will be your work …”(3)

B- Agitation and anxiety: The aim of a Monotheism and worshipper of Allah is to please Allah, the One, Who will be content very soon; but he who, instead of Allah, thinks of

p: 257


1- Sura Al-Jāthiyah, No. 45, verse 23
2- Sura Yūsuf, No. 12, verse 106
3- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 65

making others content is always in anxiety, because people are many and each of them has various desires and expectations.

Hadrat Yūsuf told his polytheistic companions in prison: “… Are (many) diverse lords better, or Allah, the One, the All-Dominant?”(1)

The Qur’ān gives the parable of the one who separates from Allah as follows: “… and whoever associates with Allah (anything), it is as though he has fallen from heaven and birds snatch him away, or the wind carries him off to a far distant place.”(2)

Yes, Monotheism and sincere servitude of Allah is a strong fortress which protects man from becoming useless, relying on any one, turning around any person, having hope in anyone, praising anyone and being afraid of any person. A tradition announces that the word of Unity is a strong fortress that whoever enters into it will be secure from the punishment of Allah.(3)

3- Diversity: In a true Monotheistic society, the axis of everything is Allah. The Divine leader assigns the law and the path of Allah, and all turn around the same axis. But in a polytheistic society, instead of the One God, there are false gods, and there exist different tastes and ways so that people are involved in diversity, discord and disunion. The Qur’ān says: “… and be not of the idolaters,” “Of those who split up their religion …”(4)

4- Disgrace in Hereafter: the Qur’ān says: “… and do not associate with Allah any other god for you will be thrown into Hell blamed cast away.”(5)

p: 258


1- Sura Yūsuf, No. 12, verse 39
2- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 31
3- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 49, P. 127
4- Sura Ar-Room, No. 30, verses 31, 32
5- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 39
The Signs of Polytheism:

One of the signs of polytheism is to seek a pretext against the Divine law. The Holy Qur’ān, pointing to some of them, says: “… Is it that whomsoever (thereafter) there came to you a messenger, with what your selves desire not, you became arrogant? …” (1) in another place it says: “… but when fighting was prescribed for them, … they said: ‘Our Lord! Why have You ordained fighting for us? …”(2) And when a group of the Children of Israel received food, they said: “O’ Moses! Never can we (always) endure one (sort of) food, …”(3) And whenever Allah set forth a parable, they said: “… What does Allah mean by this parable?’ …”(4)

Another sign of polytheism is to give superiority to family, wealth, position and so on rather than the commandment of Allah (s.w.t.). Sura Al-Taubah, No. 9, verse 24 says: “… If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your clan, your possessions that you have gained, commerce you fear may slacken, dwellings you are fond of, are dearer to you than Allah and His messenger and striving in His way, then wait till Allah brings about His command; …”

Polytheism is so dangerous that although doing kindness to the parents has been recommended four times in the Qur’ān beside monotheism, yet if parents invite their child to worship other than Allah, the Qur’ān says: “… do not obey them, …”(5)

The Motives of Polytheism:

People go to a person because of his power, while the Qur’ān says: “Verily, those whom you call upon besides Allah

p: 259


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 87
2- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 77
3- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 61
4- Ibid, verse 26
5- The current Sura, verse 15

can never create (even) a fly, though they should all gather for it; …”.(1) Or they go to this and that for the sake of a piece of bread, that the Qur’ān says about them: “… do not own for you any sustenance, …”(2) Or it is for gaining honour and glory that they go to a person, that the Qur’ān in Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 139 says: “… Then, verily, all glory belongs to Allah”. Or for the sake of being saved from difficulties they gather around a person, that the Qur’ān says: “… so they shall neither have the ability of removing the affliction from you, nor to change (it).”(3)

Somewhere else the Qur’ān implies that why do you leave the best Creator and go to others? It says: “Verily those whom you call upon other than Allah are creatures like your own selves. …”(4)

Struggle against Polytheism:

The first message and the aim of all Divine prophets has been struggle against polytheism and invitation to the sincere servitude unto Allah. The Qur’ān says: “And verily We have appointed a messenger in every nation (to say): ‘Serve Allah and shun false gods’…”(5)

All sins may be forgiven except polytheism. The Qur’ān says: “Verily Allah does not forgive that anything should be associated with Him, and forgives what is besides that to whom He pleases; …”(6)

Associating anything with Allah is not accepted, even if its percent is little.(7)

p: 260


1- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 73
2- Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 17
3- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 56
4- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 194
5- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 36
6- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 48
7- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 54

If ninety nine percent of an action is done for the sake of Allah but only one percent of it is done for other than Him, the entire action fails. The Qur’ān says: “And worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him, …”(1)

Not only idols and false gods, but also prophets and the friends of Allah should not be taken as a partner of Allah. Allah questions Jesus: “… did you say to the people: ‘Take me and my mother for two gods besides Allah? …”(2)

Taking a partner for Allah is a calumny and a great sin. The Qur’ān says: “… and whoever associates (aught) with Allah, has indeed devised a great sin.”(3)

Polytheism is so shunned that Allah says: “It is not (fit) for the Prophet and those who believe to seek forgiveness for the polytheists, …”(4)

Islam, logically and reasonably, always struggles against polytheism. It says: “Show me what it is they have created in the (wide) earth …”(5) In whose authority is your death and life? In whose authority is your glory and disgrace?

Yes, leaving Allah, Who has infinite Power and Knowledge, is the greatest injustice to humanity. It is not reasonable that we be captives of some things and individuals or rely only on industry and seek help from an impotent one. One of the aims of narrating the history of the old nations or telling stories in the Qur’ān is to eradicate the roots of polytheism.

The Personality of Luqmān:

1- Luqmān’s name has been mentioned in two verses of this very Sura of the Qur’ān. There is no evidence in the

p: 261


1- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 36
2- Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 116
3- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 48
4- Sura Al-Taubah, No. 9, verse 113
5- Sura Fātir, No. 35, verse 40

Qur’ān that he was a prophet or only a sage, but the tune of the Qur’ān about Luqmān shows that he was not a prophet, because, concerning prophets, the Qur’ān usually speaks about their prophethood, invitation to Monotheism, struggle against polytheism and the deviations of the environment, the lack of demand for recompense, and also glad tiding and warning for nations. But concerning Luqmān none of these affairs are mentioned and only his admonitions to his son have been privately stated, though their content is general. This shows that he had been only a sage man.

A tradition narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) indicates that he (p.b.u.h.) said: “I say in truth that Luqmān was not a prophet, but he was a servant who thought very much, his certainty was excellent; he loved Allah and Allah loved him, too, and He gave Him wisdom.”(1)

2- A Part of Luqmān’s Wisdom:

Due to the admonitions of Luqmān that are mentioned in the verses of this Sura, some commentators have reiterated some of the wise sayings of this godly man, a concise portion of them are as follow:

1- Luqmān used to say to his son: “O My son! Verily the world is a deep sea wherein many people have drowned. Then appoint your ship in it ‘the Faith in Allah’; and appoint its sail reliance on Allah; and appoint your provision in it ‘God-fearing’. Then if you relieve (from sea) it is by the mercy of Allah, the Almighty, and if you are annihilated, it is because of your sins.”(2)

p: 262


1- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, P. 141, and Al-Mīzān and Burhān following the verse.
2- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse

These very admonitions are recorded in Al-Kāfī, through the sayings of Imam Kāzim (a.s.) to Hishām-ibn-Hakam in a more complete form narrated from Luqmān, the wise, as follows: “O my son! Verily the world is a deep sea. Many people have drowned in it; then your ship in it must be fright of God, and your provision must be Faith, and the sail of it must be reliance, and its captain is intellect, its leader is knowledge, and its rudder is patience.” There are also some other admonitions recorded in ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 1, and the commentary books by Baydāwī, Tha‘labī, and Tabarsī in Majma‘ul-Bayān.

****

p: 263

}14{ وَوَصَّیْنَا الإِنسَانَ بِوَالِدَیْهِ حَمَلَتْهُ اُمُّهُ وَهْناً عَلَی وَهْنٍ وَفِصَالُهُ فِی عَامَیْنِ أَنِ اشْکُرْ لِی وَلِوَالِدَیْکَ إِلَیَّ الْمَصِیرُ

14. “And We did enjoin upon man concerning his parents, did his mother bear him with fainting upon fainting and his weaning takes two years, (saying:) ‘Be grateful to Me and to your parents: unto Me is the ultimate return (of all).”

Commentary, verse: 14
Point

The Arabic word /wahn/ means bodily weakness, and the word /tauhīn/ means to weaken the personality.

The circle of ‘kindness’ is wider than that of disbursement. The act of /’ihsān/ (kindness) envelops any kind of affection and favour, but /’infāq/ (disbursement) is usually used in financial aids. In the Qur’ān, the term /’ihsān/ (kindness) is mentioned beside Monotheism. It says: “And your Lord has commanded that you worship none but Him and (to show) kindness to your parents; …”(1)

In the verse under discussion at first the kindness to parents has been recommended, then the Qur’ān points to the course of mother’s pregnancy in order to awaken the moral conscience of man and that he should not forsake the events of the past. He must always remember that his mother bore him and fed him with her own milk. She dispensed with her sleep and food for the sake of his tranquillity in a manner that no one was ready to bear such troubles. Since mother’s right is more probable to be wasted, or her right is greater than the father, Allah has recommended her in particular.

p: 264


1- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 23

Parents and their child have mutual rights. In the previous verse, the admonition of father to the child was referred to, while in this verse the kindness and gratitude of the child unto the parents is mentioned. It says:

“And We did enjoin upon man concerning his parents, …”

Then it points to the extraordinary labours of the mother and says:

“… did his mother bear him with fainting upon fainting …”

This subject has scientifically been proved, and experience has shown it, too, that mothers will faint during the course of pregnancy because they allocate nearly all their own milk and the marrow of their bone to the growth of their embryo, and they give her child the best materials of their own vitality out of all of them.

For this reason, during their pregnancy, mothers will be in need of kinds of vitamins and if they are not provided there will be some distresses for them. This matter continues even in the suckling course, too, because milk comes from inside of mother’s body. Then, the verse continues saying:

“… and his weaning takes two years, …”

Pointing to this matter, in another place, the Qur’ān says: “And the mothers shall suckle their children for two whole years …”(1)

The purpose, of course, is a complete course of suckling, though it may sometimes be less than that.

However, during these thirty three months (the pregnancy course and suckling course) mother performs the greatest self-sacrifice both from the spiritual and emotional points of view, and also from the point of body, and from the point of services to her child.

p: 265


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 233

It is interesting that at first the Qur’ān recommends about both parents and at the time of stating the labours and services, it emphasizes on mother’s labours in order to attract the man’s attention to the donations and great right of mother. Then it says:

“… (saying:) ‘Be grateful to Me and to your parents: …”

You should be grateful to both the Creator and the main giver of blessings and the kind parents He has given to you, and you should be grateful to your parents, too, who are the mediate of this emanation and undertake the transition of Allah’s bounties to you.

And how interesting and expressive is that the gratitude to the parents has been set and mentioned just beside the gratitude to Allah.

And, at the end of the verse, with a tune of statement which is not far from threat, it says:

“… unto Me is the ultimate return (of all).”

Yes, if we neglect here, all the rights, labours, and services will be dealt with there and will be exactly counted. We must fulfil the Divine account in respect to the gratitude of both His bounties and the bounty of the existence of parents and their pure and sincere affections.

Some of the commentators here have pointed out that the Qur’ān has repeatedly emphasized on observing the rights of parents, while recommendation due to children is rarely seen in the Qur’ān (except the prohibition of killing children which was an evil and ugly exceptional tradition during the Age of Ignorance). This is because of the fact that parents, as the result of their strong affections to their children, may rarely forget them, while there have frequently happened that children have forgotten their parents specially at the time of

p: 266

senescence and weakness. This is counted the most painful state for them and the worst ingratitude for the children.

A few Traditions about Parents:

1- Ibn-i-Mas‘ūd said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) ‘Which one of deeds is the dearest one with Allah, Almighty and Glorious?’ He answered: ‘Prayer at its time.’ I said: ‘What is after it?’ He answered: ‘Kindness to the parents.” I said: ‘What is after it?’ He answered: ‘Struggle in the way of Allah’.”(1)

2- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) once said: “Whoever obeys the command of Allah concerning the parents, two doors from paradise will be opened to him, and if he obeys Allah’s command about one of them one door will be opened.”(2)

3- The Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Every righteous child who looks at his parents kindly will be given the reward of an accepted complete Hajj for each glance.” He was asked: “If he looks even for one hundred times a day?” He answered: “Yes. Allah is greater and more purified.”(3)

****

p: 267


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 70
2- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 16, P. 467
3- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 73

}15{ وَإِن جَاهَدَاکَ عَلَی أَن تُشْرِکَ بِی مَا لَیْسَ لَکَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَلاَ تُطِعْهُمَا وَصَاحِبْهُمَا فِی الدُّنْیَا مَعْرُوفاً وَاتَّبِعْ سَبِیلَ مَنْ أَنَابَ إِلَیَّ ثُمَّ إِلَیَّ مَرْجِعُکُمْ فَأُنَبّ-ِئُکُم بِمَا کُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

15. “And if they (both) contend with you that you should associate with Me what you have no knowledge of, do not obey them, and keep company with them in (this) world kindly, and follow the way of him who turns to Me, then unto Me is the return of you (all) and then will I inform you of what you were doing.”

Commentary, verse: 15

It is not necessary to obey parents when there is a deviated thing, but the ordinary way of life must always be observed. Therefore, since the recommendation on kindness to parents may create this thought for some individuals that even in relation to the subject of beliefs whether faith and infidelity, one must comply with them, the Qur’ān says:

“And if they (both) contend with you that you should associate with Me what you have no knowledge of, do not obey them, …”

One’s communication with his parents must never be prior to his communication with Allah, and relative affections must never dominate the theological beliefs.

The Qur’ānic term /jāhadāka/ points to this factual matter that sometimes parents, considering that they wish the happiness of their child, try to drive him toward their own deviated belief, and this action has been seen in almost all parents.

p: 268

The duty of children is that they should never surrender these pressures and they should protect their own ideological independence and do not exchange the belief in Monotheism for any thing else.

By the way, the Qur’ānic sentence: “… what you have no knowledge of” means that if supposing we ignore the reasons of nullification of polytheism, at least, there is no reason to prove it, and no seeker of pretext can bring a reason for proving polytheism, either.

Moreover, if polytheism were a reality, there would exist a reason for proving it, and since there is not any reason to prove it, this itself is a reason upon its nullification.

Again, since it is probable that this commandment brings this imagination into being that the irreligious parents must be encountered violently and disgracefully, immediately after it the Qur’ān implies that the lack of obedience to them in the subject of disbelief and polytheism is not an evidence for absolute rupture of relation with them; but in the meantime we must have an appropriate manner to them in the world. The verse continues saying:

“… and keep company with them in (this) world kindly, …”

From the point of the world and material living we must have love, affection, and benignity to them but from the point of belief and religious programs we must not surrender to their wrong thoughts and suggestions. This is exactly the essential point of equilibrium in which the rights of Allah and parents are gathered. That is why, next to it, Allah says:

“… and follow the way of him who turns to Me, then unto Me is the return of you (all) and then will I inform you of what you were doing.”

p: 269

The successive negations and affirmations as well as enjoinments and prohibitions mentioned in the above verse is for the sake that Muslims find out the main line when in such issues there may consider, at first glance, a contradiction between the fulfilment of two duties, and they follow the correct path without the least excess and defect. This accuracy and delicateness of the Qur’ān in these narrow things is out of the features of its deep elegance and rhetoric.

However, the abovementioned verse is completely similar to what is mentioned in Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, no. 29, verse 8 which says: “And We have enjoined on man goodness unto his parents; and if they strive with you that you should associate (others) with Me, of which you have no knowledge, then do not obey them, unto Me is your return, and I will inform you of what you were doing.”

****

p: 270

}16{ یَا بُنَیَّ إِنَّهَآ إِن تَکُ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ فَتَکُن فِی صَخْرَةٍ أَوْ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ أَوْ فِی الأَرْضِ یَأْتِ بِهَا اللَّهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَطِیفٌ خَبِیرٌ

16. “O’ my son! If there be (your deed but) the weight of a mustard-seed and it were (hidden) in a rock or in the heavens or in the earth, Allah will bring it forth; (for) verily Allah is All-Subtle, All-Aware.”

Commentary, verse: 16

The man’s faith to the presentation of his deed in the Hereafter is the source of his improvement.

Luqmān’s first admonition to his son was about the subject of Monotheism and struggle against polytheism. His second admonition was about the reckoning of deeds in resurrection, and it completes the ring of ‘Origin’ and ‘Resurrection’. So, in this verse, Luqmān says:

“O’ my son! If there be (your deed but) the weight of a mustard-seed and it were (hidden) in a rock or in the heavens or in the earth, Allah will bring it forth; (for) verily Allah is All-Subtle, All-Aware.”

Mustard is a plant which has some very small black seeds the smallness of which is often said as a parable. This meaning refers to the fact that the man’s good and evil deeds, even the smallest and the most worthless of them, that are hidden, like a mustard-seed that is hidden in a rock, or deep in the earth, or in a corner in the heavens, Allah, the Subtle, the Aware, Who knows everything throughout the world of existence, whether they are small or big, will bring it forth to be reckoned and to be recompensed with reward or retribution, and nothing will be lost in this system.

p: 271

The pronoun in the Qur’ānic word /’innahā/ refers to the good and evil deeds.

The man’s attention to the awareness of Allah concerning his deeds and that all good and evil deeds will be protected in Allah’s knowledge and that nothing will be vanished in this world of existence, is the source of all individual and social improvements, and it is a strong motive towards doing righteous works and it is an effective impedimental factor for man from committing evils and vices.

Mentioning the words: ‘the heavens’ and ‘the earth’ after the statement of ‘rock’, in fact, are of the kind of mentioning a ‘general meaning’ next to a ‘particular meaning’.

A tradition has been recorded in ’Usūl-i-Kāfī narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said: “Avoid (committing) the small sins because once they will be called to account and some of you (sometimes) say that they commit sin and then they will ask forgiveness, while Allah, Almighty and Glorious, says: ‘… We will record that which they send before and that which they leave behind, and of all things have We taken account in a clear Book (of evidence).’(1) And He also says: ‘… If there be (your deed but) the weight of a mustard-seed and it were (hidden) in a rock or in the heavens or in the earth, Allah will bring it forth; (for) verily Allah is All-Subtle, All-Aware’(2).”(3)

****

p: 272


1- Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 12
2- The verse under discussion
3- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 204

}17{ یَا بُنَیَّ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَانْهَ عَنِ الْمُنکَرِ وَاصْبِرْ عَلَی مَآ أَصَابَکَ إِنَّ ذَلِکَ مِنْ عَزْمِ الأُمُورِ

17. “O’ my son! Keep up the prayer and enjoin the good and forbid the evil, and patiently persevere against whatever may befall you, for this (patience) is among the (necessary and) important affairs.”

Commentary, verse: 17

One of the duties of the parents unto their children is to recommend them to perform prayer.

We must train our children to be believers and godly by means of recommending them the prayers, and also through recommending them that they enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong, we may bring them up thereby some social and responsible persons.

However, after strengthening the foundations of Origin and Resurrection, which are the sources of all theological beliefs, Luqmān refers to the most important thing, that is the performance of the prayer. It says:

“O’ my son! Keep up the prayer …”

You must establish prayer because it is the most important link between you and your Lord. Prayer makes your heart awaken, your soul purify, and your living light and bright.

Prayer washes out the signs of sin from you, causes the light of faith to illuminate inside your heart, and keeps you away from indecency and sins.

Next to the subject of prayer, Luqmān refers to the most important social affair, i.e. the subject of enjoining right and forbidding what is wrong. He says:

p: 273

“… and enjoin the good and forbid the evil, …”

After these three practical important instructions, he refers to the subject of patience and perseverance that, comparing with Faith, is like head for the body. He says:

“… and patiently persevere against whatever may befall you, for this (patience) is among the (necessary and) important affairs.”

It is certain that there are many difficulties in all social affairs and particularly in ‘enjoining right’ and ‘forbidding wrong’, to which the dominant mammonists, and also the experienced polluted self-lovers will not easily surrender. They even try to hurt, annoy and accuse those who enjoin right and forbid wrong that, without patience and perseverance, it is impossible to become victorious against these difficulties.

The Arabic word /‘azm/ means: ‘a firm determination’, and the application of /‘azm-il-’umūr/ here either means the things that Allah has ordered to be serious about them, or the affairs that man must have a decided decision and a firm intention unto them. Either of these two meanings points to its importance.

The Arabic word /ŏālika/ here refers to patience and perseverance. This is also probable that it refers to all of the affairs that have been mentioned in the verse, including: prayer, enjoining right and forbidding wrong, but this subject has been mentioned after the subject of patience in some other verses of the Qur’ān, which strengthens the first probability.

****

p: 274

}18{ وَلاَ تُصَعّ-ِرْ خَدَّکَ لِلنَّاسِ وَلاَ تَمْشِ فی الأَرْضِ مَرَحاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ یُحِبُّ کُلَّ مُخْتَالٍ فَخُورٍ

18. “And do no turn your face away from people (in contempt), nor walk in the earth exultantly; verily Allah does not love any self-conceited boaster.”

Commentary, verse: 18

After that, Luqmān has referred to the morals in relation with people and himself. At first, he recommends his son to have modesty and good temper. The verse says:

“And do no turn your face away from people (in contempt), …”

Then Luqmān continues saying:

“… nor walk in the earth exultantly; verily Allah does not love any self-conceited boaster.”

The Arabic word /tusa‘ir/ is derived from /sa‘ar/ which originally means a kind of sickness (torticollis) that usually paralyses the camel’s neck.

The Qur’ānic term /marah/ means haughtiness produced because of affluence of bounties.

The Qur’ānic word /muxtāl/ is derived from /xiyāl/ and /xaylā’/ in the sense of the one who, usually because of some imaginations and vain conjectures, considers himself great.

The Arabic word /faxūr/ is derived from /faxr/ which means: he who shows haughtiness unto others. (the difference of /muxtāl/ and /faxūr/ is in this that the former points to inward imaginary pride and the latter refers to outward proudly deeds.)

p: 275

Thus, Luqmān, the wise, points to two very ugly attributes here which cause the sincere social relations to be vanished: one of them is haughtiness and heedlessness, and the other is pride and selfishness, both of which draw man into a world of misconception, delusion, and self-admiration and cease his relation from others.

Specially with regard to the original meaning of the world /sa‘ar/ (torlicollis) that makes it clear that this kind of qualities is a sort of psychological ethical sickness, or a kind of deviation in realization and thought, else a safe and sound person from the point of mind and psyche never involves in such misconceptions and delusions.

It is evident that the purpose of Luqmān is not only the act of turning the face away from people, or walking exultantly and proudly, but the purpose is to struggle against all manifestations of arrogance and pride, and, before anything else, these qualities show themselves in the ordinary daily manner. Luqmān has emphasized on these particular qualities.

Some Examples of the modesty of the Friends of Allah:

1. The first personality of creation, i.e. the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), used to sit among his companions in a way that he had no superiority to others, and whoever joined their meeting and did not know the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) he would ask: “Which one of you is the Messenger of Allah?”(1)

2. In a travelling, wherein everybody usually undertook a responsibility for providing food, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) undertook a duty, too. He said: “I gather pieces of wood.”(2)

3. As soon as the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) saw that there was not enough carpet for some ones to sit on, he gave his shoulder-mantle to them to sit on it.(3)

p: 276


1- Bihār, Vol. 47, P. 47
2- Ibid, the Prophet’s way of life
3- Bihār, Vol. 16, P. 236

Wearing simple clothing, riding in bare donkey, milking, accompanying with slaves, greeting to little children, patching up his shoe and clothes, accepting people’s invitation, sweeping the house, shaking hand with all individuals, and not holding the food light, were among the Prophet’s ways of life.(1)

4. In order to respect Imam Sādiq (a.s.), some of the believers wanted to forbid the entry of others into the public bathroom where the Imam was bathing, but the Imam did not let them and said: “You need not to do this. The life of a believer is simpler than this.”(2)

5. Some persons insisted that Imam Ridā’s table cloth could be separate from the table cloth of the servants, but he (a.s.) did not accept.(3)

6. Someone did not recognize Imam Ridā in a public bathroom; and he wanted him (a.s.) to rub his body. Without introducing himself, and with a complete dignity, the Imam accepted his demand. After that, when the man recognized the Imam, he began apologizing him. The Imam (a.s.) comforted him.(4)

Accepting others’ suggestions and critics, and sitting in a place lower than the one’s position, are among the signs of modesty.

****

p: 277


1- Bihār, Vol. 16, P. 155; and Vol. 73, P. 208
2- Bihār, Vol. 47, P. 47
3- Kūdak-i-Falsafī, Vol. 2, P. 457
4- Bihār, Vol. 49, P. 99

}19{ وَاقْصِدْ فِی مَشْیِکَ وَاغْضُضْ مِن صَوْتِکَ إِنَّ أَنکَرَ الاَصْوَاتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِیرِ

19. “And be moderate in your pace; and lower your voice; verily the most unpleasant of voices is the braying of the asses.”

Commentary, verse: 19
Point

Imam Hassan (a.s.) said: “To walk swiftly decreases the value of a believer.”(1)

Another tradition indicates: “It does not matter that the invitation of people and recitation of the Qur’ān be uttered loudly.”(2) Therefore Luqmān by this verse says:

“And be moderate in your pace; and lower your voice; verily the most unpleasant of voices is the braying of the asses.”

In fact, in these two verses two qualities are prohibited and two qualities are enjoined. The qualities which are forbidden are self-admiration and selfishness, one of which causes man to be proud unto the servants of Allah, and the other causes man to consider himself as a complete one and, consequently, he closes the doors of development to him although he does not compare himself with another person.

Although these two qualities in a man are often with together and have a common root, sometimes they also separate with each other.

Observing to be moderate in ‘action’ and speech’ are two useful commandments, because emphasizing on moderation,

p: 278


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary, under the verse
2- Ibid

in pace and the tune of the sound, of a person are mentioned as two examples.

Verily he who has these four qualities is a successful, happy and victorious person both amongst people and before Allah (s.w.t.).

It is noteworthy that there may be some sounds in our living place which are more troublesome than the braying of asses, but no doubt these sounds are not general and common. Moreover, to be troublesome and to be uglier are different. Whatever that a person hears and is truly the most unpleasant of voices is that very braying of an ass, to which the shouts of the proud and the foolish persons have been likened.

Not only because of ugliness, the loudness and the style of the braying of an ass, but also because of its being sometimes unreasonable, for as some of the commentators have said, the sound of other animals are often because of a need or a reason, but this animal sometimes unreasonably and without having any need suddenly brays.

There may be for this reason that some Islamic narrations denote that when an ass brays, it has seen a Satan.

Some commentators have said the sound of every animal is the glorification to Allah except the sound of an ass! However, the ugliness of this sound comparing other sounds does not need to be discussed.

And if we see that in a tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) this verse has been rendered into the sneeze with a loud voice, or into speaking very loudly, it is, indeed, the statement of a clear extension of it.(1)

****

p: 279


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse
Some Traditions on Islamic Rules of Etiquette:

Islamic traditions narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Imams of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) have been considered giving more importance unto the subject of modesty, good character, benignity in meetings, and absence of harshness in social intercourse than other things. The best and the most expressive reason in this regard are the Islamic narrations themselves, the examples of which are as follow:

1- Hadrat Sādiq (a.s.) has been narrated from that he said: “Allah has enjoined faith upon the man’s limbs and has divided it among them. Among them is that He has enjoined man’s feet not to go toward sin and iniquity and to move in the path of the content of Allah. So the Qur’ān says: ‘… do not walk in the earth exultantly, …’(1) and it also says: ‘… be moderate in your pace, …’(2).”(3)

2- Another narration indicates that once the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was passing through a lane. He saw a madman around whom people had gathered and looking at him. He (p.b.u.h.) said: “What have they gathered there for?” People answered: “For a madman who has an epileptic fit.”

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) looked at them and said: “This is not mad. Do you want me to introduce the real mad one to you?” They answered: “Yes. O Messenger of Allah.” He said: “The real mad is he who walks proudly, constantly looks at his side, and moves his sides with his shoulders (and shows haughtiness). This is the true mad (one), but this one (that you are looking at) is sick.”(4)

p: 280


1- The current Sura, verse 18
2- The verse under discussion
3- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 28
4- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 76, P. 57

3- A person once came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and asked him to admonish him. Then he (p.b.u.h.) told him: “Do meet your brother with a joyful face.”(1)

4- Another tradition indicates that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “On the Day of Hereafter there will not put anything of actions in the scale of a man better than good character.”(2)

5- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “Pious goodness and good character flourish houses and increase in lifetimes.”

6- Again the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The things for which my people may enter Paradise most of all are piety for Allah and good character.”(3)

Concerning modesty we also read that Imam Ali (a.s.) has said: “The adornment of the honourable people is modesty.”(4)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “Modesty is the origin of every goodness and happiness. It is a high rank, and if there were a word for modesty which people understood, it would state many hidden secrets of the sequel of the affairs … And he who has modesty for Allah, He will elevate him above many of his servants. … No worship is accepted by Allah and He is pleased of but that its door is modesty.”(5)

****

p: 281


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 74, P. 171
2- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, PP. 81 and 82
3- Ibid
4- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 75, P. 120
5- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 75, P. 121

Section 3: He who submits himself to Allah holds the never-breaking firmest rope

Point

The bounties of Allah provided for man – Ancestors should not be blindly followed – Those who submit themselves to Allah have laid their hand upon a never-breaking firmest rope – Those who disbelieve shall return to Allah to know what they did – The grief of the Holy Prophet Muhammad for the disbelievers.

}20{ أَلَمْ تَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَخَّرَ لَکُم مَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِی الأَرْضِ وَأَسْبَغَ عَلَیْکُمْ نِعَمَهُ ظَاهِرَةً وَبَاطِنَةً وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن یُجَادِلُ فِی اللَّهِ بِغَیْرِ عِلْمٍ وَلاَ هُدًی وَلاَ کِتَابٍ مُنِیرٍ

20. “Have you not seen that Allah has made subservient to you whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth and He has lavished on you His blessings outward and inward? And among the people is he who disputes concerning Allah without knowledge and without any guidance and without any book giving light.”

Commentary, verse: 20

The Arabic word /’isbāq/ means: ‘To (cause to) spread’ and ‘to develop’.

In this holy verse two sorts of bounties are referred to: the outward bounties, such as: health, sustenance, beauty and the like; and the inward bounties, such as: faith, gnosis, certainty, good character, unseen succour, knowledge, nature, mastership, and so on.

p: 282

At last, after mentioning ten admonishments about Origin and Resurrection, the rules of living, and ethical and social programs, for completing them, The Holy Qur’ān goes to the statement of Divine bounties in order to move the sense of gratitude in people, a thanksgiving that becomes the source of ‘recognition of Allah’ and motive of obedience to Allah’s command.

Luqmān addresses all humankind and say:

“Have you not seen that Allah has made subservient to you whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth …”

‘Making subservient whatever is in the heavens and in the earth to man’ has a vast concept which encompasses both what he has in his authority and uses them, with his own will, along-side his interests, such as many earthly animals, and the things which are not in man’s authority but Allah has appointed them to serve mankind, like the sun and the moon.

Therefore, all beings subservient to the command of Allah are alongside the path of the benefits of men whether they subservient to his command or not. Thus, the Arabic sign ‘L’ in the Qur’ānic word /lakum/ (for you) is the ‘L’ with the meaning of benefit.

Then, it adds:

“… and He has lavished on you His blessings outward and inward? …”

The commentators have stated a lot of explanations on the meaning of ‘His blessing outward and inward’.

Some of them think of ‘outward blessings’ as a thing that is not deniable for anyone, such as creation, life, and kinds of provisions. They say that the inward blessings refer to those things that are not comprehensive without care and study, (such as many spiritual powers and constructive instincts).

p: 283

Some others have rendered the ‘outward blessings’ into the outward limbs and the ‘inward blessings’ into ‘the heart’.

Some other commentators have considered the beauty of the face and stature and the health of the limbs as the outward blessing, and the ‘gnosis of Allah’ as the inward blessing.

Once Ibn-i-‘Abbās asked the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) in this regard, and he answered: “O’ Ibn-i-‘Abbās! The outward blessing is Islam, and your complete and ordered creation by Allah, as well as the sustenance He has given you. And the inward blessing is His concealing the ugliness of your deeds and that He, the Mighty, does not disgrace you publicly in front of people.”(1)

Imam Bāqir (a.s.) once in a tradition said: “The outward blessing is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the gnosis of Allah, and Monotheism that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has brought; and the inward blessing is love of us, Ahl-ul-Bayt, and the covenant of friendship with us.”(2)

But, in fact, there is no contrast between these different commentaries, and each of them states the clear extensions of the outward and inward blessings without restricting their vast concepts.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān speaks about those who are ingratitude unto the great bounties of Allah (s.w.t.) that have inwardly and outwardly surrounded them and they dispute against the Truth. It says:

“… And among the people is he who disputes concerning Allah without knowledge and without any guidance and without any book giving light.”

p: 284


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse
2- Ibid

Instead of recognizing the giver of those abundant manifest and concealed bounties, they ignorantly and obstinately turn to polytheism and denial.

For the explanation of the difference existing between “Knowledge”, “guidance” and “Illuminating Book” it may be better to say that “Knowledge” refers to the Divine teachers and leaders and those learned ones who can help man in this path and guide him to the appointed destination. And the purpose of “Illuminating Book” refers to the heavenly Books that, by the way of revelation, enlighten the man’s soul and heart.

In fact, this obstinate group neither themselves have any knowledge nor do they seek for a leader or a guide, nor do they get help from the Divine revelations, and since the way of guidance is only in these three things therefore, by abandoning them they will get astray and pave the way of Satan.

****

p: 285

}21{ وَإِذَا قِیلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوا مَآ أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ مَا وَجَدْنَا عَلَیْهِ ءَابَآءَنَآ أَوَلَوْ کَانَ الشَّیْطاَنُ یَدْعُوهُمْ

إِلَی عَذَابِ السَّعِیرِ

21. “And when it is said to them: ‘Follow what Allah has sent down’, they say: ‘We shall follow that on which we found our fathers.’ What! (Would they do it) even if Satan were calling them to the chastisement of the blazing Fire?”

Commentary, verse: 21

The application of the Arabic word /qīla/ in this verse is a sign to the intensity of the bigotry of the pagans. That is, they obstinate and do not accept any true word from any speaker, whoever he may be. So, this holy verse points to the weak and baseless logic of this group when it says:

“And when it is said to them: ‘Follow what Allah has sent down’, they say: ‘We shall follow that on which we found our fathers.’ …”

And since following the ignorant deviated ancestors is none of the three guiding ways mentioned in the above, the Holy Qur’ān has introduced it as a Satanic way, and in this noble verse says:

“… What! (Would they do it) even if Satan were calling them to the chastisement of the blazing Fire?”

In fact, here the Qur’ān removes the cover of following the ancestors’ tradition, which has a deluding appearance, and makes manifest the real feature of their deed that is, in fact, following the Satan which is alongside the way of blazing Fire of Hell.

p: 286

Yes, the leadership of Satan alone is enough that one rejects the Holy Qur’ān though it is disguised in the invitation toward the Truth, and his leadership is certainly a false cover, and an invitation toward the Fire of Hell and it alone is also enough for opposition and the duty is clear, although the situation of the inviter is unknown.

Does any wise person leave out the invitation of the Divine prophets unto Heaven and goes after the invitation of Satan unto Hell?

****

p: 287

}22{ وَمَن یُسْلِمْ وَجْهَهُ إِلَی اللَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌ فَقَدِ اسْتَمْسَکَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقَی وَإِلَی اللَّهِ عَاقِبَةُ الأُمُورِ

22. “And whoever submits himself (truly) to Allah and he be a doer of good, he indeed has taken hold of the firmest hand-hold (a rope); and unto Allah is the end of all affairs.”

Commentary, verse: 22

Submitting oneself to anything other than Allah is slavery and captivity, but submitting one’s self to Allah is freedom, growth and development. That is why the Qur’ān in this verse implies that the one who submits his heart and soul to Allah and obeys His commandments while he is a good doer, he has grasped a firm hand-hold. The verse says:

“And whoever submits himself (truly) to Allah and he be a doer of good, he indeed has taken hold of the firmest hand-hold (a rope); …”

The purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase /yuslim wajhahū ’ilallāh/ (submits himself (truly) to Allah) is, in fact, an implicit indication to a perfect attention wholly to the Pure Essence of Allah, because the word /wajh/ (face) has ironically been used for His Essence for the sake that the face is the most honoured part of the body and it is the centre of the most important senses of a person.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /huwa muhsinun/ (he is a doer of good) is of the kind of mentioning ‘righteous deed’ next to ‘faith’. The Qur’ānic phrase: ‘Having taken hold of the firmest hand-hold’ is a tender simile from this fact that for being delivered from the depth of the valley of materials

p: 288

and elevating to the highest peak of knowledge, and spirituality man needs a firm and certain true means. This means is not anything but faith and righteous deed. Except this, all other things are not reliable and will be the cause of fall and death. Moreover, it is only this mean that remains and all other means are perishing, so, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… and unto Allah is the end of all affairs.”

There is a tradition recorded in Tafsīr-i-Burhān, cited by the Sunnites, saying that it has been narrated from Imam Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā (a.s.) from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said: “After me there will be a dark sedition. Only those can deliver from it who take hold of the firmest handhold.” Then it was said what the firmest handhold was, and he said: “It is the mastership of sayyid-ul-Wasiyyīn.” They said: “O’ Messenger of Allah! Who is this Sayyid-ul-Wasiyyīn?” He answered: “Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn!” They asked: “O’ Messenger of Allah! Who is Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn?’ He answered: “(He is) the master of the Muslims and their leader after me.” They asked: “O’ Messenger of Allah! Who is the master of the Muslims and their leader after you?” He answered: “(He is) my brother, Ali-ibn-’Abītālib (a.s.)”(1)

There have been narrated some other traditions in this field, too, indicating that the purpose of /‘urwatul-wuθqā/ is the friendship of Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.), or the friendship of the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), or the friendship of the Imams out of the descendants of Imam Husayn (a.s.).(2)

We have repeatedly said that these interpretations are the statement of some clear expansions, and they do not contrast with other expansions, such as: Monotheism, piety, and the like.

****

p: 289


1- Tafsīr-i-Burhān, Vol. 3, P. 279
2- Ibid

}23{ وَمَن کَفَرَ فَلاَ یَحْزُنکَ کُفْرُهُ إِلَیْنَا مَرْجِعُهُمْ فَنُنَبّ-ِئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِیمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ

}24{ نُمَتّ-ِعُهُمْ قَلِیلاً ثُمَّ نَضْطَرُّهُمْ إِلَی عَذَابٍ غَلِیظٍ

23. “And whoever disbelieves, let not his disbelief grieve you, unto Us is their return then will We inform them of what they did. Verily Allah is the knower of what is in the hearts.”

24. “We give them to enjoy a little, then will We drive them to a severe chastisement.”

Commentary, verses: 23-24

The holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was sympathetic for all humankind and he even did toil for the deviation and disbelief of the opponents, too. So, Allah says:

“And whoever disbelieves, let not his disbelief grieve

you, …”

For, you have performed your duty very well, and it is the disbeliever who has been unjust to himself.

These kinds of meanings, which have been frequently mentioned in the Qur’ān, show that the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) severely toiled when he observed that an ignorant and obstinate group of people left the way of Allah and went astray after having a lot of clear evidences and manifest signs; he became so sad and grieved that Allah consoled him many times. And such kind is the way and manner of a sympathetic leader.

And also he should not be worried that a group of people enjoy the comforts of life in this world and are not involved in

p: 290

punishment though they disbelieve and are unjust and cruel, because it is not so late and they all will return to Allah and He will inform them of both their deeds and the bitter and evil fruits of their deeds. The verse says:

“… unto Us is their return then will We inform them of what they did. …”

Allah, the knowing, is aware of not only their deeds but also of the secrets and hidden intentions in their hearts. The verse continues saying:

“… Verily Allah is the knower of what is in the hearts.”

This meaning that on the Day of Hereafter Allah will inform people of their deeds or that He will inform them of what they differed in, has been revealed through a great deal of verses of the Holy Qur’ān. The Qur’ānic term /nunabbi’ukum/ is derived from /naba’/ which, according to what Rāqib has cited in Mufradāt, is used for a news that has an important content and benefit, and it is also explicit, manifest, and free from any falsehood. This makes it clear that these meanings, point to the fact that on the Hereafter Day Allah will divulge the people’s deeds in a manner that there will remain no place of objection and denial for anyone. He will make appear entirely whatever people do in this world and they often forget them in this world, and He will make them ready for reckoning and recompense. Even that which passes in the mind of a person and none is aware of, will completely be reported to their owners.

****

Then in the next verse, He implies that their enjoyment of the life of this world should not make the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) surprise, because He gives them a little share of the provision of the world, and whatever this provision may be, it is scanty,

p: 291

and finally they will compulsorily be driven into a just severe punishment, a punishment which is constant and painful. The verse says:

“We give them to enjoy a little, then will We drive them to a severe chastisement.”

This meaning may point to the fact that they should not think that they are out of the grasp of Allah’s power. He Himself desires to let them be free to be tried, the argument be completed to them, and other aims; and this little provision given to them is from His side, too. And how different is the circumstance of this group who are compulsorily and scornfully driven to the divine severe chastisement from that of those who submit their whole entity to Allah and have taken hold the firm rope of Allah. They live in this world piously and righteously, and then, in Hereafter, they will enjoy the bounties of Allah with His mercy.

****

p: 292

}25{ وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ لَیَقُولُنَّ اللَّهُ

قُلِ الْحَمْدُ للَّهِ بَلْ أَکْثَرُهُمْ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

25. “And if you ask them: ‘Who created the heavens and the earth? certainly they will say: ‘Allah’. Say: ‘(All) praise is Allah’s.’ ‘Nay! Most of them do not know’,”

Commentary, verse: 25

It is not concealed to pagans that Allah is the creator, since the pagans implicitly confess their deviation. Therefore, in this verse He says:

“And if you ask them: ‘Who created the heavens and the earth? certainly they will say: ‘Allah’. …”

This meaning, which has also been mentioned in other verses of the Qur’ān (like Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verses 61-63, Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 38, and Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 9), from one side, is an evidence that pagans were never the deniers of the Unity of the Creator and they could not rather accept divinity for idols; they believed only in polytheism in worship and intercession.

And from other side, it is a reference to the fact that Monotheism and the manifestation of this Divine Light in the nature of all humankind is innate. Then He implies that now that they confess the Unity of the Creator, they should be told that the entire praise is Allah’s, the One Who is the Creator of all things, not the idols which themselves are His creatures. But most of them do not know and do not understand that worship must be particular to the Creator of the world. The verse continues saying:

“… Say: ‘(All) praise is Allah’s.’ ‘Nay! Most of them do not know’,”

p: 293

}26{ لِلَّهِ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْغَنِیُّ الْحَمِیدُ

26. “What is in the heavens and the earth is Allah’s; verily Allah is the Self-Sufficient, the Most Praised.”

Commentary, verse: 26

Only Allah, the Almighty, is the Creator and the Owner of the creatures, and also it is only He Who is Self-Sufficient and Most Praised.

In this noble verse the Qur’ān refers to the ownership of Allah, because next to proving His creative power there needs not to bring another reason for His ownership. In this verse the Holy Qur’ān says:

“What is in the heavens and the earth is Allah’s; …”

It is evident that the One Who is the Creator and the Owner is the Divisor of the affairs of the world, too. Thus, by the above mentioned explanation, three parts of Monotheism are proved: (the Unity of creatorship, the Unity of ownership, and the Unity of Lordship.

And the One, Who is like that, is self-sufficient of all things and is worthy of any praise. That is why, at the end of the holy verse it says:

“… verily Allah is the Self-Sufficient, the Most Praised.”

Allah is All-Sufficient and is the Most Praised from any point of view, since every merit which is found in the world belongs to Allah, the Self-Sufficient, and whatever a person has is completely obtained from Him, and the sources of every goodness are in His authority, and this is a real evidence to His self-sufficiency.

In view of the fact that /hamd/ means praise for a good deed which a person does voluntarily, and whatever good

p: 294

thing we see in the world is from His side, then all praises belong to Him. Even when we praise the beauty of a flower, and we explain the attraction of the heavenly loves, or we honour the greatness of the action of a self-sacrificing altruist, again we, in fact, praise Him, because this beauty and that attraction and realness also belong to Him, therefore, He is All-Praised.

****

p: 295

}27{ وَلَوْ أَنَّمَا فِی الأَرْضِ مِن شَجَرَةٍ أَقْلاَمٌ وَالْبَحْرُ یَمُدُّهُ مِن بَعْدِهِ سَبْعَةُ أَبْحُرٍ مَّا نَفِدَتْ کَلِمَاتُ اللَّهِ

إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِیرٌ حَکِیمٌ

27. “And if all the trees on the earth were pens and the sea added to seven seas (were ink in the writing), (yet) would not the Words of Allah be exhausted; Verily Allah is the Mighty, the Wise.”

Commentary, verse: 27

The purpose of the Arabic phrase /sab‘atu ’abhur/ (seven seas) may be for multiplicity and the number is not properly meant. That is, if the water of all seas becomes ink, they can not write down the entire words (knowledge) of Allah, the Mighty, the Wise, by it.

There is an illustration from the endless knowledge of Allah (s.w.t.) in this holy verse which has been depicted by mentioning a very expressive and comprehensive similitude. It says:

“And if all the trees on the earth were pens and the sea added to seven seas (were ink in the writing), (yet) would not the Words of Allah be exhausted; Verily Allah is the Mighty, the Wise.”

The Arabic word /yamudduhū/ is derived from /midād/ in the sense of ‘ink’ or a coloured substance by which something is written, and it is originally derived from /madd/ in the sense of ‘drawing’, because the writings are produced by drawing of a pen on the sheet of paper.

p: 296

Some commentators have also cited another meaning for this term. It is the oil which is poured in a torch and is the cause of its light. Both of these meanings mentioned here, in fact, return to one root.

The Arabic term /kalimāt/ is the plural form of /kalimah/ which originally means the words by means of which a person speaks. Then it has been used with a wider scope of meaning which envelops anything that can convey a matter; and since each of the different creatures of this world is an indication to Allah’s pure Essence, as well as His knowledge and Power, every being can be called /kalimat-ullah/ (the word of Allah). This term has been used particularly in respect to the nobler and more magnificent beings, as about Jesus (a.s.) where the Holy Qur’ān says: “… the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, was only a Messenger of Allah, and His word …”(1) (Similar to this very meaning is also mentioned in Sura ’Al-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 45).

Then, in this relation, the Qur’ānic phrase /kalimāt-ullāh/ has been used in the sense of Allah’s knowledge.

Now we must think properly that for writing the whole knowledge of a person usually a pen and some amount of ink is sufficient; and it is even possible that with this very single pen some other people write down their entire knowledge on the sheet of paper, but the Qur’ān in this holy verse says: “… if all the trees on the earth were pens …” and we know that there can be produced thousands or millions of pens from the trunk and branches of a single tall tree.

Also, we know about three fourth of the surface of the earth that it is covered by water with a very considerable depth. Now, how wonderful will it be if all the oceans on the earth

p: 297


1- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 171

become ink for writing and how much knowledge and sciences can be written down by them?

Specially by adding seven other seas to them that each of them is equal to all the oceans of the earth, and particularly that the figure ‘seven’ here does not mean number but it is for multiplicity and denotes to numerous seas, it makes it clear that how vast is the knowledge of Allah, the Almighty, the Wise. Moreover, all of them will be ended but the words of Allah will not be exhausted.

Is there any illustration more interesting and more beautiful than this to show such infiniteness? This figure is so expressive and comprehensive that might take with itself the waves of man’s thought into the unlimited horizons and causes him to be in full wonder.

Regarding this clear and expressive statement, a man feels that his knowledge comparing the knowledge of Allah is as a zero in front of infiniteness, and it is worthy for him to only say that his knowledge has reached a point that he has realized his ignorance.

One of tender points that are found in this verse is that the word /šajarah/ (tree) is said in singular form and the term /’aqlām/ (pens) is said in plural form in order to indicate a large number of pens provided from a single tree with its trunks and branches.

And also the application of the word /al-bahr/ (sea) in the singular form and the Arabic signs ‘Alif’ and ‘Lām’ at its beginning are for the sake that it encompasses all the oceans on the earth, in particular that all the oceans of the world are connected to each other and, indeed they can be considered as a whole vast ocean.

And it is interesting that concerning the pens it does not speak about some additional pens, while when it speaks about

p: 298

the oceans it say about other seven seas, because there will be used a few pens for writing and that which is used very much is ink.

The figure ‘seven’ in the Arabic language is sometimes used for multiplicity and perhaps it is for this view point that former nations counted seven the spheres of the solar system (and in fact whatever is seen today by natural eyes in solar system is not more than seven spheres). And regarding that a week is not formed by more than seven days, and the whole globe was traditionally divided into seven sections and was called by seven provinces, makes it clear that why the figure ‘seven’ has been used as a complete figure and for multiplicity.

****

p: 299

}28{ مَّا خَلْقُکُمْ وَلاَ بَعْثُکُمْ إِلاَّ کَنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِیعٌ بَصِیرٌ

28. “Your creation and your raising (after your death) are only as (the creation and the raising of) a single soul; verily Allah is Hearing, Seeing.”

Commentary, verse: 28

The origin of scepticism in the principle of Resurrection is sometimes the length of time that how do the dead bodies return to life again after a long time? Sometimes its origin is the dead themselves that how can the rotten bones, which have been mixed and scattered, be separated from each other? And sometimes its cause is being informed of the deeds, behaviour, and that how will those of all human beings be reckoned after the recreation of the dead? In this verse, Allah answers to all of these paradoxes by a single sentence. The Qur’ān implies that raising you all after your death is as easy for Him as the creation of one of you, and the length of time has no role in it. He hears and sees your murmurs and knows all your deeds, and He will reckon all of them.

Therefore, quantity, population, time and place, and even ‘hidden and manifest’ have no effect in Allah’s knowledge and power. The verse says:

“Your creation and your raising (after your death) are only as (the creation and the raising of) a single soul; verily Allah is Hearing, Seeing.”

****

p: 300

}29{ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ یُولِجُ الَّیْلَ فِی النَّهَارِ وَیُولِجُ النَّهَارَ فِی الَّیْلِ وَسَخَّرَ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ کُلٌّ یَجْرِی إِلَی أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّی

وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِیرٌ

29. “Have you not seen that Allah merges the night into the day and merges the day into the night, and He has made the sun and the moon subservient, each passing till an appointed time and that Allah is aware of what you do?”

Commentary, verse: 29

The decrease and increase of the length of day and night, that occur gradually, have an important function in the life of the living creatures that need some more darkness or light for their lives.

This holy verse speaks about shortening and prolonging night and day as well as the sun and the moon being made subservient by Allah. Then it refers to the movement of each of them for an appointed time; and finally it implies that Allah is aware of what all human beings do. It says:

“Have you not seen that Allah merges the night into the day and merges the day into the night, and He has made the sun and the moon subservient, each passing till an appointed time and that Allah is aware of what you do?”

That is, the aim of all existence and different changes in the system of creation is man’s deed; then we must do something which contains the pleasure of Allah. Most of the verses of the Qur’ān do not address only the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but they are sent for all people. For example, the Qur’ān says: “… and (to show) kindness to parents; if one of them or both

p: 301

of them reach old age with you, do not say to them ‘fie’, nor repulse them, and speak to them a gracious word.”(1) And we know that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) lost his parents when he was a child and they were not alive to reach old age with him. In this verse, too, though the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is addressed with the Qur’ānic phrase: /’alam tara/ (have you not seen), at the end of the verse it says: “… and that Allah is aware of what you do?” this shows that the content of the verse envelops all people in general.

****

p: 302


1- Sura Isrā’, No. 17, verse 23

}30{ ذَلِکَ بِاَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ وَأَنَّ مَا یَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ الْبَاطِلُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْعَلِیُّ الْکَبِیرُ

30. “This is because Allah is the Truth and because whatever they call upon besides Him is falsehood, and because Allah, He is the High, the Great.”

Commentary, verse: 30

Only Allah and whatever is from His side or depends to Him is the Truth and whatever is besides Him or depends on other than Him is falsehood and is perishable. Therefore, this verse implies that the matters which were mentioned in the previous verses are some evidence that Allah is the Truth and whatever they call upon besides Him is falsehood, for verily Allah is the High, the Great. The verse says:

“This is because Allah is the Truth and because whatever they call upon besides Him is falsehood, and because Allah, He is the High, the Great.”

The totality of the discussions mentioned in the previous verses about creative power, ownership, and the infinite knowledge and power of Allah prove these things, and that the Truth is only He and other than Him is transitory, falsehood, limited and dependant, and the attributes of /‘aliyy/ (the High) and /kabīr/ (the Great), which are above everything and are beyond explanation, belong to His Pure Essence. An Arabic poet says: “Beware that everything that is besides Allah, the High, is falsehood, and every material bounty will finally perish.”

The content of the verse can philosophically be stated as follows: the Truth refers to a real and lasting being, and that

p: 303

real being that is self-existent, permanent, stable, and eternal is only Allah (s.w.t.), and the rest, whatever they may be, have not any existence in their essence and are falsehood, because they have got their existence by the way of depending on that eternal Truth, and as soon as He takes His grace from them they will be wiped out in the darkness of annihilation and non-existence.

Thus, the more relation of other beings to his Essence is, proportionally the more legitimacy they will earn.

However, as it was said before, these verses contain ten attributes out of the prominent attributes of Allah, the Pure, and ten Names out of the Most Beautiful Names of Allah. They contain some strong and undeniable reasons upon the negation of any polytheism and upon the necessity of Unity in all stages of worship.

****

p: 304

Section 4: Let not the life of this world Deceive any one

Point

The ingratitude of the disbelievers after being blessed by Allah’s bounties – Let not the life of this world deceive anyone – Allah alone knows the Hour of Judgment – No soul knows what he will earn tomorrow and no soul knows in which land he will die.

}31{ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ الْفُلْکَ تَجْرِی فِی الْبَحْرِ بِنِعْمَتِ اللَّهِ لِیُرِیَکُم مِنْ ءَایَاتِهِ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِکُلّ ِ صَبَّارٍ شَکُورٍ

31. “Have you not seen that the ships ran on in the sea by Allah’s favour that He may show you of His signs? Verily in this are signs for every (steadfast) patient, grateful (one).”

Commentary, verse: 31

In previous verses, the sky, the sun and the moon were pointed out while in this verse the earth, the seas, and ships are referred to. It implies that the movement of a ship on the sea is the consequence of a collection of Allah’s bounties such as: the blow of the wind, specific gravity, and the rules of the pressure of water which causes things to float on it. So the verse says:

“Have you not seen that the ships ran on in the sea by Allah’s favour …”

The aim of these affairs is that He wants to show you a part of His greatness. The verse continues saying:

“… that He may show you of His signs? …”

p: 305

Yes, there are some signs in these things for those who are very patient and are grateful, too. The verse says:

“… Verily in this are signs for every (steadfast) patient, grateful (one).”

No doubt the movement of the ships on the surface of oceans is the fruit of a series of laws of creation: the regular blow of the winds, from one side; the specific gravity of wood or other materials by which a ship is built, from the other side; the level of the density of water, from the third side; and the pressure emerged from the side of water to the body of the things which cause them to float on it, from the fourth side, are among them.

And if there appears any confusion in one of these things, either the ship sinks into the bottom of the sea, or it turns down, or it remains wandered in the midst of the sea.

But the Lord Who has intended to set the expansion of the seas the best way for the men’s voyage, and carrying the useful goods often from one point to another point, has also provided these conditions, each of which is a bounty out of His bounties.

The greatness of the power of Allah in oceans and the smallness of man compared with it is so much so that, in the past when people used only the power of the wind for the movement of a ship, if all the people of the world gathered to make a ship run in the midst of the sea against the direction of a strong wind, they would not be able to afford it.

And now that the power of great engines has substituted the wind, again the strength of some storms is so hard and heavy that can shake even the greatest ships, and sometime it may break them.

And that at the end of the verse the emphasis has been laid on being patient and grateful, it is either for the sake that living

p: 306

in this world consists of a collection of afflictions and favours, that both of them are means of trial, perseverance and patience against severe events, and thanksgiving for bounties, all form a combination of duties for human beings.

A lot of Islamic commentators have recorded a tradition from the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said: “The Faith has two halves: half of it is patience (and perseverance), and the other half is thanksgiving.”(1)

Or there is an indication in this that for understanding the great Divine verses in the expanse of creation man needs to have a motive, like being grateful to the benefactor accompanied with patience, in order to be more careful and more curious.

****

p: 307


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Qartabī, Fakhr-i-Rāzī, and Sāfī, the commentaries

}32{ وَإِذَا غَشِیَهُم مَوْجٌ کَالظُّلَلِ دَعَوُاْ اللَّهَ مُخْلِصِینَ لَهُ الدّ ِینَ فَلَمَّا نَجَّاهُمْ إِلَی الْبَرّ ِ فَمِنْهُم مُّقْتَصِدٌ وَمَا یَجْحَدُ بِاَیَاتِنَآ إِلاَّ کُلُّ خَتَّارٍ کَفُورٍ

32. “And when a wave covers them like the canopy (of clouds), they call upon Allah in sincere devotion unto Him, but when He has delivered them to the land, some of them follow the middle course, and none denies Our signs, except every perfidious, ungrateful one.”

Commentary, verse: 32
Point

Man naturally is godly, but some material means may cover the nature like a curtain, and the occurrence of some events and dangers may disclose this curtain.

After stating the movement of ships in the seas which have been the greatest and the most useful means for many men to transport and carry their loads both in the past and today, through this verse the Qur’ān refers to one of other features of the same subject, where it points to the time when people embark a ship and in the midst of the sea they may encounter a storm. It says:

“And when a wave covers them like the canopy (of clouds), they call upon Allah in sincere devotion unto Him, …”

The Arabic word /zulal/ is the plural form of /zullah/ for which the commentators have mentioned several meanings. Rāqib in Mufradāt says: “The term /zullah/ means the cloud that is shady, and it is often used in the cases that there is an unpleasant matter in the affair.”

Some commentators have also rendered it into ‘canopy’, derived from /zill/.

Some others have taken it with the sense of ‘mountain’.

p: 308

Though in relation to the verse under discussion these very meanings do not differ very much with each other, regarding that this word has repeatedly been used in the Qur’ān with the meaning of Shady clouds, and regarding that the application of the Qur’ānic term /qašiyahum/ (covers them) is more fitting with the sense of ‘cloud’, this interpretation seems closer to the fact.

Then the verse means that the great waves of the sea will arise and surround the ship so violent that as if a cloud had cast a shadow over them, a shadow which is fearful and horrible.

It is here that man, with the whole apparent powers that he has gained and gathered for him, now sees himself weak, naught, and unable. He receives no help from anywhere, and all spiritual and material means becomes useless for him. There will remain no hope for him except the light which glitters from inside his soul and from the depth of his nature.

It discloses the curtains of negligence and brightens his heart and tells him that there is someone Who can save you. The same One Whose command the waves of the sea obey.

It is here that the pure Monotheism fills his whole heart, and he considers religion, faith, and worship specific to Him.

Then the verse adds:

“… but when He has delivered them to the land, some of them follow the middle course, …”

But there are another group of people who forget everything and the army of polytheism and paganism overcome the country of their heart.

Some of the commentators believe that the above holy verse refers to ‘Akramat-ibn-’Abījahl who became Muslim.

At the time of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) forgave all people of Mecca except four persons, one of whom was ‘Akramat-ibn-’Abījahl. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

p: 309

had issued the order of execution against them and had said wherever they could be found they should be killed, (because these four vicious persons had fulfilled every kind of hindrance, enmity, and crime that they could against Islam and the Muslims). Therefore, ‘Akramah had to flee from Mecca.

He came to the bank of the Red

sea and embarked a ship. In the middle of the sea, a dangerous storm threatened the ship. The people in the ship told each other: “Let us say fair well to the idols and only ask help from Allah, the Merciful, because our gods can do nothing.”

‘Akramah said: “If but Monotheism does not save us in the sea, it will not save us in the land either.” He continued saying: “O’ Allah! I may covenant with You that if You deliver me from this affliction I will go to Prophet Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and shake hand with him for I know him a forgiver and gracious.”

At last, he was delivered and went to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and embraced Islam.(1) This very event has also been recorded in ’Usd-ul-Qāyah fī Ma‘rifat-is-Sahābah, Vol. 4, P. 5.

It has also been cited in some Islamic history books that later ‘Akramah was counted in the row of the true Muslims and he got to be a martyr in the Battle of ‘Yarmūk’ or ‘’Ajnādīn’.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“… and none denies Our signs, except every perfidious, ungrateful one.”

The Arabic term /xattār/ is derived from /xatr/ in the sense of perjury. This term in Arabic is an amplification form. The polytheists and the guilty repeatedly turn to Allah for their afflictions and covenant with Him or make vows, but when the

p: 310


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse

affliction is removed, they often breach their covenants one after another and are ingratitude to the bounties of Allah.

Indeed the Qur’ānic words /xattār/ (perfidious) and /kafūr/ (ungrateful) that have occurred at the end of the verse are the opposite points of the Qur’ānic terms /sabbār/ (patient) and /šakūr/ (grateful) which were mentioned in the previous verse; (the term ‘Ungrateful’ is opposite of ‘grateful’, and perjury is opposite of ‘patience’ and to be loyal to one’s covenant.) For, fulfilling the promise is possible only by applying patient. It is they who, when the flame of natural faith is enlightened inside their soul, try to keep this Divine light and not to be quenched any more as the result of being covered by curtains and barriers.

A few Points upon Sincerity:

Sincerity is the case that an action is perfectly performed for the cause of Allah, so much so that even if one percent of it, or less than it, is for other than Allah (s.w.t.) that worship is nullified or it has problem.

If we take the place of keeping up the prayer for other than Allah, for instance, we try to stand somewhere that so other people see us, or the camera shows us, our prayer is kept up for other than Allah.

If we choose the time of worship for other than Allah, for example, we establish prayer in time in order to attract the attention of people, it will be the same.

If the gesture and our appearance in which we establish prayer is for other than Allah, for example, we may wear a shoulder-mantle; or have a change in our voice, and have an aim other than the pleasure of Allah (s.w.t.), in all these instances our prayer is null and void, and for hypocrisy we have committed sin, too.

p: 311

In other words, sincerity is in that we do not heed our sensual desires, carnal wishes, false deities, political adherences, and the wrong demands of individuals, but our motive is only one thing: obeying the command of Allah and fulfilling our duty.

Verily obtaining sincerity is not possible but with the help of Allah. The Qur’ān by the verse under discussion says: “And when a wave covers them like the canopy (of clouds), they call upon Allah in sincere devotion unto him, but when He has delivered them to the land, some of them follow the middle course, …”

The Ways of Obtaining Sincerity:

1- We must be attentive to the knowledge and Power of Allah. If we know that all glories, powers, and provisions are in His authority, we never refer to other than Him in order to gain glory, power, and provision.

If we note that the creatures are created by the will of Allah and by His will every thing will be vanished; if we know that He both produces the causes and nullifies the causes, that is, He appoints the dry palm tree the cause of fresh date for Mary, and turns the fire, which could cause Abraham to be burnt, to become cold for him, we do not betake ourselves to other than Him.

There are hundreds verses and stories in the Qur’ān that invite people to pay attention to Allah’s Providence in order that haply they may leave out other than Him and go sincerely toward Him.

2- We must note the blessings of sincerity: A sincere person has only a single aim which is ‘gaining the content of Allah’, and the one whose aim is only that, does not seek the encouragement of this one or that one. He does not fear of

p: 312

blames. He does not scare of loneliness. He never retreats in his way. He never rues. For the sake of people’s heedlessness, he never loses hope. In paving the path of the Truth he never tends to majority and minority. The sincere believers do not afraid that: “… they fight in the way of Allah, so they slay and they are slain, …”(1)

In the threshold of his journey to Karbalā, Imam Hussayn (a.s.) said: “We go to Karbalā whether we become martyr or become victorious. Our aim is to fulfil the duty.”

3- We must regard to Allah’s favours: Another way which causes us to approach to sincerity is the remembrance of the favours of Allah. We must not forget that we did not exist. The life-germ was made of soil and food stuff and was put inside the darkness of the mother’s womb. It passed the development stages one after another and it was born in the form of a perfect human being. At that time this baby did not know anything save sucking the mother’s milk, a complete food which provides all the needs of the body. The mother’s milk, accompanied with mother’s affection, was almost always at his service. Does any aware conscience let that after reaching to those abundant bounties, power, and knowledge we incline to others? Why may we sell ourselves to some human beings who neither have any right on us nor have they done us any favour?

4- We must always seek the will of Allah. If we know that people’s hearts depend on Allah’s will and that He is the converter of the hearts, we will perform any action for Him, and wherever we need the people’s supports, we ask Allah to bestow it on us the necessary love, amiability, and position in people’s hearts and opinions.

Hadrat ’Ibrāhīm (a.s.) elevated the basis of Ka‘bah in the hot and blazing deserts of Arabia and invoked that He would

p: 313


1- Sura Al-Taubah, No. 9, verse 111

tend the people’s hearts toward his progeny. Now, after thousand years that that event has passed, every year millions of people circumambulate amorously around that House, more exciting than a butterfly.

How many a man that try hard to make some people fairly content, but these people still do not love them, and there are many persons that without having hope to people, properties, name, wealth and position rely on Allah and sincerely fulfil their duty while they are also honoured in the eyes of people. Therefore, the aim must be Allah’s pleasure and they ask people’s pleasure from Allah, too.

5- We must note to the duration of affairs. If an action is done for Allah its result will remain, since it has a godly colour. But if it is not done for Allah, soon or late it will be vanished. The Qur’ān says: “What is with you comes to an end, and what is with Allah will endure …”(1)

6- We must compare the recompenses. There are kinds of restrictions in people’s recompense. For example, if people decide to give recompense to a prophet, they may give him the best clothing, food, and residence, while all these bounties are limited, and the evil people possess them, too. The wrong doers can also use kinds of ornamentations, palaces, gardens and glorious private mounts.

But when an action is done in the cause of Allah, there will wait some unlimited recompenses for it, whether material and spiritual. Here, too, if we think correctly, wisdom does not allow us to exchange infinite and inclusive recompenses for some limited ones from the side of human beings.

****

p: 314


1- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 96

}33{ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّکُمْ وَاخْشَوْا یَوْماً لاَ یَجْزِی وَالِدٌ عَن وَلَدِهِ وَلاَ مَوْلُودٌ هُوَ جَازٍ عَن وَالِدِهِ شَیْئاً إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ فَلاَ تَغُرَّنَّکُمُ الْحَیَاةُ الدُّنْیَا وَلاَ یَغُرَّنَّکُم بِاللَّهِ الْغَرُورُ

33. “O people! Be in awe of your Lord and dread the Day when no father shall avail aught for his son, nor a son shall avail aught for his father. Verily the promise of Allah is true; so let not the life of the world beguile you, nor let the Deluder delude you concerning Allah.”

Commentary, verse: 33

Everybody must be in awe of Allah and avoid all kinds of creedal, ethical and practical deviations in order to be pious, because the best provision, for the day when even a father and son will not help each other, is piety.

So, in this verse as a conclusion of the last admonishments and the evidences of Monotheism and Resurrection, at first the Qur’ān attracts the attention of all human beings to Allah and the Day of Hereafter. Then it warns them against the pride originated from the world and Satan; and after that it refers to the vast knowledge of Allah (s.w.t.) and that it encompasses everything. It says:

“O people! Be in awe of your Lord and dread the Day when no father shall avail aught for his son, nor a son shall avail aught for his father. …”

In fact, the first command refers to the Origin, and the second command refers to Resurrection.

The first command awakens the power of attention in man, and the second divine command awakens in him the feeling of

p: 315

recompense and retribution. No doubt he who knows an aware and well-informed One Who sees all his deeds, knows them, and records them, and, on the other side, there will be held a just court to investigate all things in detail, such a person hardly commits any sin or corruption.

The Arabic phrase /lāyajzī/ is derived from /jazā’/ which has been used with two senses. One of them is ‘to give reward or retribution instead of something’; and the other is: ‘to suffice, to succeed and to bear’, as the verse under discussion implies that no father shall accept the responsibility of his son’s deeds and he does not succeed him nor does avail him.

It is possible that both of them return to one root, for both reward and retribution succeed the deed, too, and each will be given to its doer appropriate to the deed.

However, on that Day every one is so busy with him and is afflicted with the circumstances of his own deeds that he can not do any favour to another one, even neither the father nor the son, who have the closest relation with each other, will think of the other one.

This verse is similar to what has occurred at the beginning of Sura Al-Hajj which, concerning Hereafter and the earthquake of the Resurrection Day, says: “On the Day you shall behold it, every suckling mother shall forsake her suckling babe, …”(1)

It is noteworthy that concerning father the Qur’ān applies the Arabic clause /lāyajzī/ (which is in future tense) but concerning son it applies the Arabic word /jāz/ which in Arabic is a ‘noun-agent’. This difference may be for variety in speech; or it points to the duty and responsibility of a child before his father, because an Arabic noun-agent indicates some more permanence and repetition.

p: 316


1- Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 2

In other words, it is expected from the father’s affection that at least in some instances he tolerates the punishment of his child in the same way that in the word he eagerly accepted his afflictions, but concerning a child it is expected that he tolerates some more afflictions of his father for many rights he has upon him; while none of them solve the least problem from the other on that Day, for everybody is busy with his own deeds.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān warns man against two things: the life of the world and Satan. It says:

“… Verily the promise of Allah is true; so let not the life of the world beguile you, nor let the Deluder delude you concerning Allah.”

In fact, instead of two enjoinments that were mentioned at the beginning of the current Sura, there are two prohibitions mentioned here, since if the fear from Divine reckoning and retribution be awaken in a person, there will not need for him to be afraid of existing deviation and pollution in him, except from two ways: the first is that the dazzling glare of the world changes the facts wrongly in his view and takes the ability of discrimination from him since the love of the world is the cause of all sins. The second is that the temptations of Satan may beguile him, make him proud, and cause him to become far from Origin and Resurrection.

If these two ways of penetration of sin can be closed, no other danger will threaten him, and by these abovementioned four instructions, a complete collection of program is provided for the felicity of man.

In conclusion, Allah’s justice makes the existence of Hereafter necessary for man, because we see many good and evil ones that apparently do not reach to their proper reward and retribution in the world. Therefore, Allah, the just, must

p: 317

appoint another place for giving them their due reward and retribution.

Of course, now and then there are seen some rewards and retributions for them in the world, but their main place for a great deal of deeds is only Hereafter, because in some instances there is no possibility for them in this world. For example, the one who has become martyr in the way of Allah is not present in the world to receive his reward, or the one who has killed a lot of people can not endure more than one retribution in this world; he must get his real chastisement in Hereafter.

****

p: 318

}34{ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِندَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَیُنَزّ ِلُ الْغَیْثَ وَیَعْلَمُ مَا فِی الاَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِی نَفْسٌ مَّاذَا تَکْسِبُ غَداً وَمَا تَدْرِی نَفْسٌ بِأَیّ ِ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِیمٌ خَبِیرٌ

34. “Verily Allah is He with Whom is the knowledge of the Hour, and He sends down the rain, and He knows what is in the wombs; and no one knows what he shall earn the morrow, and no one knows in what land he shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware.”

Commentary, verse: 34

Only Allah knows the time of the death and the occurrence of Hereafter. If human beings knew that the time of their death were far and the Hereafter were not be held so soon, they would be proud and would commit more sins; and if they are told that the Hereafter will be held very soon, they terrify and leave their job and activity. So we mortals, who do not know the exact time of our death and Hereafter, must always be prepared.

However, in relation to the discussion about Resurrection mentioned in the previous verse, this verse, which is the last verse of this Sura, speaks of those information which are specific to Allah. It says:

“Verily Allah is He with Whom is the knowledge of the Hour, …”

“… and He sends down the rain, …”

“… and He knows what is in the wombs; …”

“… and no one knows what he shall earn the morrow, …” “… and no one knows in what land he shall die. …”

p: 319

“… Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware.”

It seems this entire verse is an answer to the question in regard to Hereafter, the same question that the pagans of Quraysh repeatedly asked from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said: “… When will it be? …”(1)

In answer to them, the Qur’ān implicitly says no one knows the moment of the occurrence of Hereafter save Allah; and according to some other verses of the Qur’ān, Allah has made this knowledge concealed for all humankind so that pride and negligence would never encompass people; He says: “Verily the Hour (of Doom) is coming, but I will to keep it hidden …”(2)

Then the Qur’ān implies that not only the Hereafter is concealed for you, but there are also many things in your daily living and among the nearest affairs of your death and life that you are not aware of.

The time of the descent of the life-giving drops of rain, to which depend the lives of all living beings is not manifest to any one of you, and you discuss about it only by guesses, estimations, and conjectures.

Also no one is aware of the time of your appearance in the mother’s womb and the specifications of the embryo.

And, again, the near future, that is, the events of your tomorrow and also the place wherein you shall die are hidden to all.

You, who are not aware of these affairs which are close to your living, do not surprise that you are not informed of the moment of the occurrence of Hereafter.

It is cited in Durr-ul-Manthūr that once a man by the name of ‘Warrāth’, from Banymāzin Tribe, came to the Prophet

p: 320


1- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 51
2- Sura Tā Hā, No. 20, verse 15

(p.b.u.h.) and said: “O Muhammad! When will the Hereafter be held? Moreover, our cities have met drought; when there will affluence come? And also when I set out to come here my wife was pregnant; when will she be confined? And also I know what I have done today, but what will I do tomorrow? And, finally, I know where I have been born, but tell me to know in which land will I die?” The above verse was sent down and announced that the knowledge of all these things is with Allah.(1)

****

The End of Sura Luqmān

p: 321


1- Tafsīr-i-Durr-ul-Manthūr, according to the narration of Al-Mīzān, Vol. 16, P. 254

Sura As-Sajdah

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

(The Adoration)

No. 32 (Revealed at Mecca)

30 Verses in 3 Sections

The Feature of the Sura:

This Sura is one of 29 Suras that begin with abbreviated letters and after which the Qur’ān is glorified.

It is one of the four Suras of Qur’ān which contain obligatory prostration. According to the tradition recorded in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) used to recite this Sura and Sura Al-Mulk every night before sleeping.

Similar to other Meccan Suras, there are some almost detailed explanations about Origin and Resurrection in this Sura, too. The end of the disbelievers is also mentioned in it, in order that the faith of the believers and their steadfastness against the pressure of the enemies would be strengthened.

To perform bowing and prostration at night, when people are asleep, is mentioned as one of the specialities of the true believers pointed out in verse No. 25, the recitation of which needs obligatory prostration.

****

p: 322

Sura As-Sajdah

(The Adoration)

No. 32, (Revealed at Mecca)

30 verses in 3 Sections

Section 1

Point

Qur’ān, The Book from the

Lord of the World

Qur’ān doubtlessly the Book from the Lord of the worlds, given to Holy Prophet Muhammad to warn mankind that they may be guided aright – The creation of the Universe – The creation of Man

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

}1{ الم

}2{ تَنزِیلُ الْکِتَابِ لاَ رَیْبَ فِیهِ مِن رَّبّ ِ الْعَالَمِینَ

1. “Alif, ‘A’, Lām, ‘L’, Mīm ‘M’.”

2. “The revelation of the Book, there is no doubt in it, is from the Lord of the Worlds.”

p: 323

Commentary, verses: 1-2

We have explained in detail about the abbreviated letters of the Qur’ān at the beginning of Sura Al-Baqarah, but according to some Islamic traditions the abbreviated letters are among allegorical ambiguous verses the knowledge of which is with Allah (s.w.t.) and His saints. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn)

Question: Regarding to the doubt, false allegation, and calumny that the opponents of the Qur’ān used to announce and some verses refer to them, too, how does this verses say: “… there is no doubt in it …”?

Answer: The verse implies that there is no doubt in the legitimacy of the Qur’ān and its commandments and gnostic knowledge, not that no one has doubted in it; so, in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 23 the Qur’ān says: “And if you are in doubt of what We have sent down to Our (faithful) servant (Muhammad), then bring forth one Sura the like thereof, …”. The writer of the commentary: Fī-Zilāl-il-Qur’ān says: “An artificial flower is not the same as a natural flower, because a natural flower itself stands witness, that there is no doubt in its being natural.”

The Qur’ān has been sent down from the side of Allah and this fact has repeatedly been emphasized in it. The following examples are among them:

“The revelation of the Book, …, is from the Lord of the Worlds.” (The current Sura, verse under discussion)

“And verily this (Qur’ān) is from the Lord of the Worlds.” (Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verse 192)

“A revelation of the Mighty, the Merciful.”(Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 5)

p: 324

“The revelation of the Book is from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.” (Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 1)

“The revelation of the Book is from Allah, the Mighty, the Knowing.” (Sura Al-Mu’minīn (Qāfir) No. 40, verse 2)

“A revelation from the Beneficent, the Merciful (Allah).” (Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 2)

“… A revelation from the Wise, the Praised (One).” (Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 42)

“It has been sent down from Him Who created the earth and the high heavens.” (Sura TāHā, No. 20, verse 4)

Yes, The One Who has sent down the Qur’ān possesses everything of the existence, and dominates over all things. He is Mighty, Merciful, Wise, Knowing, and Praised.

However, in this verse the Qur’ān says:

“The revelation of the Book, there is no doubt in it, is from the Lord of the Worlds.”

This verse, in fact, is an answer to two questions. It seems at first that the content of this heavenly Book is questioned about. In answer, it announces that its content is the Truth and there is no room for any doubt in this concern. Then, the compiler of it is asked about. In answer to this question, the Qur’ān says that it is from the Lord of the Worlds. This interpretation is also probable that the sentence: “From the Lord of the Worlds” is an evidence for the sentence: “There is no doubt in it”. As if someone asks by what reason this Book is the Truth and that there is no doubt in it. It says by the reason that it is from the Lord of the Worlds from Whom every truth and reality comes into being.

By the way laying emphasis on the attribute of “The Lord of the Worlds” among all attributes of Allah may point to this fact that this Book is a collection of the wonders of the world

p: 325

of existence and it contains the facts of the world of existence, because it is from the side of the Lord of the Worlds.

Paying attention to this point is also necessary that here the Qur’ān does not want to suffice to a mere claim, but it intends to say that what is evident does not need to be explained, and the content of this Book itself is a witness to its legitimacy and veracity.

****

p: 326

}3{ أَمْ یَقُولُونَ افْتَرَاهُ بَلْ هُوَ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبّ-ِکَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوْماً مَّآ أَتَاهُم مِن نَّذِیرٍ مِن قَبْلِکَ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَهْتَدُونَ

3. “Or do they say: ‘He (the Prophet) has forged it’? Nay! It is the truth from your Lord, that you may warn a people to whom no warner came before you, that haply they may be guided aright.”

Commentary, verse: 3

The permanent manner of the pagans is to belie the Qur’ān, but you must convey the Truth and do not be disappointed from guiding them. This holy verse points to the calumny that polytheists and faithless hypocrites had repeatedly calumniated on this great heavenly Book. It says:

“Or do they say: ‘He (the Prophet) has forged it’? …”

In answer to their unfounded claim, the Qur’ān implies it is not a calumny, and the proof of its truthfulness is manifest in it. It says:

“… Nay! It is the truth from your Lord, …”

Then, the Holy Qur’ān refers to the aim of its revelation, when it says:

“… that you may warn a people to whom no warner came before you, that haply they may be guided aright.”

The invitation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is both ‘glad tidings’ and ‘warning’, and more than being a warner, the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is a giver of glad tidings, yet confronting a misguided and obstinate group, he (p.b.u.h.) should emphasize rather on ‘warning’.

p: 327

The sentence which says: “… it is the truth from your Lord …” is again a hint to this fact that the proof of its legitimacy is seen inside of it.

The sentence “… That haply they may be guided aright” points to this fact that the Holy Qur’ān leads you to the right path but the final decision, however, must be made by man himself.

By the way, the “people to whom no warner came” were Quraysh because there had not been sent a prophet for them before the Prophet of Allah, Muhammad (p.b.u.h.). Some of the commentators have said the objective meaning of this sentence is the intermission time and its purpose is the length of the time between Jesus (a.s.) and the advent of the last Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

For more explanation you may refer to commentary books entitled: Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Manhaj-us-Sādighīn, and Atyab-ul-Bayān.

****

p: 328

}4{ اللَّهُ الَّذِی خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَا فِی سِتَّةِ أَیَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَی عَلی الْعَرْشِ مَا لَکُم مّ-ِن دُونِهِ مِن وَلِیٍّ وَلاَ شَفِیعٍ أَفَلاَ

تَتَذَکَّرُونَ

4. “Allah is He Who created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six Days then He established Himself on ‘Arsh (the Throne of authority), for you there is none besides Him of a guardian, nor any intercessor; will you not then receive admonition?”

Commentary, verse: 4

In order to wipe out polytheism, the eternal power of Allah and the creation of heavens and earth must be spoken of. So, next to the statement of the greatness of the Qur’ān and the Messengerhood of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), this verse refers to one of the most important bases of the Islamic beliefs, i.e. Monotheism and negation of polytheism. It says:

“Allah is He Who created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six Days …”

The objective meaning of ‘Six Days’ mentioned in such verses is ‘six periods’, and we know that one of the meanings of ‘Day’ in daily applications is ‘period’, as we say: ‘One day the despotic government was ruling and ‘today’ the council system is’, while we know that despotic government used to rule thousands of years but they are said as ‘days’.

On the other side, we know that the heavens and the earth have passed different periods. One day all the spheres of the solar system were in the form of a single melted mass. Another

p: 329

day some planets separated from the sun and began to rotate around it.

One day the earth was entirely fiery, and another day it became cold and appropriate for the life of plants and animals. Then, the living creatures came into being in different stages. (This meaning and also the ‘six periods’ were explained in the commentary of Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 54.)

It is evident that the infinite power of Allah is enough to create the entire universe in one moment or less than that, but this gradual system can illustrate better the glory, knowledge and providence of Allah in all stages.

For example, if an embryo could complete all its periods of development to be born, its wonders would remain aloof from the man’s view. But when we see that every day and every week during this period of nine months foetus gets a new shape and adopts some new surprising circumstances, and it passes its wonderful stages one after another, we will be better acquainted with the greatness of Allah.

Next to the statement of the creation of the things, the verse refers to the subject of Divine sovereignty over the world of existence, and says:

“… then He established Himself on ‘Arsh (The Throne of authority), …”

As we have formerly said, the Arabic word /‘arš/ originally means: ‘a throne with long legs’, and usually it ironically means ‘power’, as in our daily speaking we say: “The legs of his throne were broken” which means his power was vanished. Thus, that Allah established Himself on ‘Arsh, is not an indication to its bodily meaning that He may have a throne like human kings to sit on it, but it means He is both the Creator of the world of existence and the administrator over the whole universe.

p: 330

At the end of the holy verse, by pointing to the subject of Monotheism, ‘mastership’ and ‘intercession’, the above verse completes the stages of Monotheism. It says:

“… for you there is none besides Him of a guardian, nor any intercessor; …”

By this clear reason that the creation of the world is a sign for His Sovereignty, and sovereignty is an evidence for the Unity of ‘master’, ‘intercessor’, and ‘object of worship’, why do you pave the wrong way and go to false gods? The verse says:

“… will you not then receive admonition?”

In fact, the three stages of Monotheism mentioned in the above verse, each is counted an evidence for the other; the Unity of creative power is an evidence for the Unity of sovereignty, and the Unity of sovereignty is an evidence for the Unity of ‘master’, ‘intercessor’ and ‘object of worship’.

Some commentators have delivered a question here, the answer of which is not so complicated. They say the recent sentence of the verse announces: “… for you there is none besides Him of a guardian nor any intercessor, …”. The concept of this sentence is that your guardian and intercessor is only Allah (s.w.t.). Is it possible that someone intercedes with himself?

This Question can be answered in three ways:

1- All intercessors have to intercede by His permission, as the Qur’ān says: “… who is it that can intercede with Him save by His leave? …”(1) Regarding to this fact, it can be said that although the intercession is from the side of Divine prophets and saints, it will return again to His Pure Essence, whether the intercession is for forgiving the sins of a person or for reaching some Divine bounties.

p: 331


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 255

The witness to this statement is the verse which contains just the same meaning of this very verse and it says: “… No intercessor can there be except after (obtaining) His leave. …”(1)

2- Regarding to this fact that when we resort to Allah, we resort by His Attributes and ask help from His mercifulness, and beneficence, His being Forgiver and All-Forgiving, and His bounteousness and His loving kindness; as if we set Him intercessor with Himself, and we count these Attributes as agents between us and His Pure Essence, though His Attributes, in fact, are the essence of His Pure Essence. This is the same thing that is mentioned in the Supplication of Kumayl through the expressive sentence of Ali (a.s.) where he says: “I seek intercession by You unto You.”

3- The purpose of the Qur’ānic word /šafi‘/ (intercessor) here is guardian helper, and aid, and we know that the helper, aid and guardian is only Allah. And that some commentators have rendered the word /šafā‘at/ here into the sense of creation and completion of the souls, in fact, it returns to this very meaning, too.

****

p: 332


1- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 9

}5{ یُدَبّ-ِرُ الأَمْرَ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ إِلَی الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ یَعْرُجُ إِلَیْهِ فِی یَوْمٍ کَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ

5. “He directs the affair (of this world) from the heaven to the earth, then shall it ascend to Him in a Day the measure of which is a thousand years of what you reckon.”

Commentary, verse: 5

In the same manner that in creation everything is from Him and is unto Him, the management of affairs is also from Him and is unto Him. This fact is rendered into Unity of Lordship. Therefore, this verse says:

“He directs the affair (of this world) from the heaven to the earth, …”

In other words, the Lord of the world of existence Has taken everything, from heavens to the earth, under His Own management, and except Him there is no other controller in this world.

Then, concerning this management of affairs, the Qur’ān says:

“… then shall it ascend to Him in a Day the measure of which is a thousand years of what you reckon.”

As some other verses of the Qur’ān indicate, the objective meaning of this ‘day’ is the Day of Hereafter. There are also some Islamic traditions narrated on the commentary of this verse that Allah, the Almighty, has created this world, has arranged the heavens and the earth with a special order, and has bestowed the merit of life on man and other living creatures, but in the end of the world He will roll up this order, the sun will become dark and the stars will lose their light, and,

p: 333

as the Qur’ān says: “The Day when We will roll up the heaven as the rolling up of the scroll for writing; as We originated the first creation, (so) We shall get it return. …”(1)

Then, following the rolling up of this world a new scheme and a wider world will be formed. That is, after this world another world will begin.

This meaning has been mentioned in other verses of the Qur’ān, too, including Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 156 which says: “… Verily we belong to Allah, and certainly unto Him shall we return. …” And Sura Ar-Room, No. 30, verse 27 says: “And He it is Who originates the creation, then He brings it back again, and it is easier for Him (than the first creation), …” And in Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 34 we recite: “… Say: ‘(Only) Allah originates creation, then brings it back again; then how are you turned away (from the Turah)’?”

Regarding to these meanings and other noble verses of the Qur’ān which indicate that all affairs finally return to Allah, like Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 123 that says: “… and to Him the whole affairs will be returned; …”(2), makes it clear that the verse under discussion also speaks about the beginning and the end of the world and the reality and existence of the Hereafter Day.

Therefore, the concept of the verse is that: Allah devises the affair of this world from the heaven to the earth, (i.e.) He begins from the heaven and ends it in the earth), and then all of them return to Him on the Day of Hereafter.

It is recorded in Ali-ibn-’Ibrahīm’s commentary, following the verse, that the purpose of it is the management of the affairs that Allah undertakes, as well as the enjoinments and prohibitions that are cited in religion and the deeds of all

p: 334


1- Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 104
2- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 123

human beings. All of these things will be made manifest on the Day of Hereafter, the length of which is a thousand years comparing the years of this world.(1)

There arises here a question that in Sura Al-Ma‘ārij, No. 70, verse 4 concerning the Day of Hereafter we recite: “To Him ascend the angels and the Spirit in a day the measure of which is fifty thousand years.” How can the content of the verse under discussion in which the measure of the day is mentioned only one thousand years and that of this verse be considered with together? The answer to this question is given in a tradition recorded in ’Amālī by Shaykh Tūsī Vol. 1, P. 36, narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “Verily in Hereafter there are fifty stations (places of standing for taking care of deeds and reckoning) each of which takes one thousand years of what you reckon. Then he recited this verse: ‘… in a Day the measure of which is a thousand years …’.”(2)

These meanings, of course, do not contrast to this matter that these figures (a thousand and fifty thousand) here are not figures of counting, but, indeed, each of them is for showing multiplicity and stating the plurality, that is, in Hereafter there are fifty stations that a person must stand for a long time in each of them.

****

p: 335


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 221, and the commentary of Sāfī, under the verse
2- Al-Kāfī, Vol. 8, P. 143

}6{ ذَلِکَ عَالِمُ الْغَیْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ الْعَزِیزُ الرَّحِیمُ

6. “This is the Knower of the hidden and the manifest, the Mighty, the Merciful,”

Commentary, verse: 6

The facts of the world are divided into two kinds for us: manifest and hidden, but there is nothing absent or hidden for Allah. Therefore, the rules governed over the world are based on the infinite knowledge of Allah, and the Divine knowledge is equal for the manifest and hidden things. This holy verse at first refers to and emphasizes on the Monotheistic discussions mentioned in the former noble verses which contained four Attributes of Allah: Unity in Creative Power, Sovereignty, Mastership, and Lordship. It says:

“This is the Knower of the hidden and the manifest, the Mighty, the Merciful,”

It is evident that the One Who manages the affairs of the heaven and the earth, governs on them, and undertakes the rank of Mastership, intercession, and creation, must be aware of everything whether seen or unseen, because without a vast knowledge none of these affairs is possible to be fulfilled.

In the meantime such one must be Mighty so that He can do these important affairs, but this power and glory logically is not accompanied with rudeness, it is accompanied with mercifulness and grace.

****

p: 336

}7{ الَّذِی أَحْسَنَ کُلَّ شَیْءٍ خَلَقَهُ وَبَدَأَ خَلْقَ الإِنسَانِ مِن طِینٍ

}8{ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ نَسْلَهُ مِن سُلاَلَةٍ مِن مَآءٍ مَهِینٍ

7. “He Who made best everything that He created, and He began the creation of man from clay,”

8. “Then He made his progeny of an extraction of mean water,”

Commentary, verses: 7-8

Everything is created by Allah, and that the Qur’ān has mentioned ‘man’ separately beside all the things of existence shows the particular importance and value of man.

This verse points to the best system of creation in general, and it is a beginning for the statement of man being created and being gradually completed particularly. It says:

“He Who made best everything that He created, …”

Whatever He created He gave it whatever it needed. In other words, He established the great building of creation on ‘the best system’; i.e. He appointed it on such a firm system that something more complete than it could not be considered.

He created relationship and harmony among all beings, and He bestowed on each of them whatever they demanded by non-verbal language. If we look carefully at the stature of a human beings and think about every one of the systems of his body we see that, from the point of construction, volume, the condition of cells, and the manner of their work have been just created in a way that they can perform their duty very well; and in the meantime He has appointed such a relation between the organs that all of them, with no exception, affect on each other and are affected by each other.

p: 337

And this meaning is exactly seen in the whole universe with many varieties of creatures, specially in the world of living beings that have some organizations entirely different.

Yes, it He Who gives kinds of pleasant perfumes to various flowers; and it is He Who endows spirit on clay and from it He makes a clever and free man. And also He creates kinds of flowers, sometimes men, sometimes other sorts of being from this very clay. Even the soil itself also contains, in its turn, whatever it must have.

Similar to this meaning is that which we recite in Sura Tā-Hā, No. 20, verse 50 from the tongue of Moses and Aaron: “… ‘Our Lord is He Who gave everything its creation, then guided it aright’.”

Then, after mentioning this extroversive proposition, the Qur’ān begins the introversive discussion, and in the same manner that in the extroversive verses it referred to a few branches of Monotheism, here it speaks about a few great merits concerning man. At first it says:

“… and He began the creation of man from clay,”

He did so in order to show His Own greatness and Power: that He has created such a magnificent creature from this simple and valueless material; and He created man, the picturesque attractive being, from mud. And He did so in order to warn man that where he has come from and where he will go to.

It is clear that this verse speaks about the creation of Adam (human) not all men, because the continuation of his seed is referred to in the next verse; and the outward of this verse is a clear reason for the independent creation of man.

This meaning becomes clearer in regard to the verse which says: “Verily the likeness of Jesus, with Allah, is as the

p: 338

likeness of Adam. He created him from dust …”(1) And also it says: “And certainly We created man of raw clay, of black mud moulded”(2)

From the totality of these verses it is understood that the creation of man was in the form of an independent creation which came into being from dust and mud.

****

The next verse points to the creation of man’s progeny and how the children of Adam are born in later stages. It says:

“Then He made his progeny of an extraction of mean water,”

The Arabic word /ja‘ala/ here means ‘creation’; and the term /nasl/ indicates to progeny and grand children in all stages.

The Qur’ānic term /sulālah/ originally means extract and pure squeezed material of anything, and its purpose here is the man’s seed which, in fact, is the extract of the clay of his entity and it is the source of life and the essential cause of the birth of offspring and continuation of generation.

This water which apparently is a worthless water from the point of construction and the life cells which are floating in it, is a particular combination of a fluid wherein cells are floating and it is very delicate and extraordinarily exact and complicated. It is counted one of the signs of the greatness, power and knowledge of Allah.

The Arabic term /mahīn/, which means: weak, mean, and naughty, refers to the outward situation of water, else it is one of the most mysterious beings.

p: 339


1- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 59
2- Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 26

}9{ ثُمَّ سَوَّاهُ وَنَفَخَ فِیهِ مِن رُوحِهِ وَجَعَلَ لَکُمُ السَّمْعَ وَالاَبْصَارَ وَالاَفْئِدَةَ قَلِیلاً مَّا تَشْکُرُونَ

9. “Then He fashioned him, and breathed into him of His spirit and appointed for you hearing, and sight, and hearts (but) little is it that you give thanks.”

Commentary, verse: 9

One of the signs of man’s honour is the Divine spirit which has been breathed into him; and for receiving the Divine accomplishments, man needs preparation and equilibrium, (at first a proportionate stature, then the spirit of Allah breathed in him).

In this verse there are some hints to the complicated stages of man’s development in the environment of the womb, as well as the stages that Adam passed at the time when he was created from clay. It says:

“Then He fashioned him, …”

“… and breathed into him of His spirit …”

“… and appointed for you hearing, and sight,

and hearts …”

“… (but) little is it that you give thanks.”

The Arabic term /sawwāh/ (fashioned him) is derived from /taswiah/ in the sense of ‘to complete’, and this refers to the whole stages that a person passes from the time of being in the form of semen as far as the stage when all the limbs of his body appear, and also the stages that Adam passed after being created from dust until when the spirit was breathed into him.

The application of the Arabic word /nafx/ (breath) is ironically for inhering spirit in man’s body, as if it has been

p: 340

likened to the air and respiration, though it is neither this nor that.

If it is said that from the time when semen arrives into the womb, and before that, it is a living being, then what does ‘breathing spirit’ mean?

In answer to this question it is said that at the beginning when the semen coagulates it has only a kind of ‘animal life’, viz., it only feeds and grows, but it lacks sense and movement, which are the signs of animal life, and also it lacks the perceptive faculty, which is the sign of ‘human life’. But the development of semen in the womb reaches a stage that it starts moving and other faculties gradually appear in it. This stage is the same stage that the Qur’ān renders into ‘breathing spirit’.

The situation of the word /rūh/, in Arabic sentence, in relation with Allah is an honouring relative, that is, an honourable and worthy spirit which is eligible to be called Allah’s spirit was breathed into man. This indicates that though man from the point of material dimension is made of ‘dark dust’ or from a worthless water’, but from the spiritual point of view it carries the spirit of Allah.

One end of his being is soil and its another end is Allah’s ‘Arsh (throne); and for having these two dimensions the scope of his ascending, and descent, or development and degeneration, is very vast.

In the last stage of creation, which is counted its fifth stage, the Qur’ān has pointed to the bounties of ear, eye, and heart. Of course, the objective meaning here is not the creation of these limbs, because this creation happens before ‘breathing spirit’, but the purpose is a good hearing, a good sight, and a good perceptibility and wisdom.

p: 341

And if among all the ‘apparent’ and ‘innate’ senses the verse has emphasized only on three limbs, it is for the sake that the most important apparent senses of man, which set a strong relation between man and the outward world, are ear and eye. The ear receives the sounds and it is specially by it that education is performed and the eye is a means for seeing the outward world and the different scenes of it.

The ability of intellect is also the most important inward sense; or, in other words, it rules over the man’s entity.

It is interesting that the Arabic term /’af’idah/ is the plural form of /fu’ād/ in the sense of heart, but it has a meaning more delicate than that. This word is usually used where there is blaze and maturity in it.

And thus Allah has stated the most important means of acknowledge in ‘outside’ and ‘inside’ of man’s entity in this verse, since the human studies can be obtained either by the way of ‘experience’ the means of which is eye and ear, or by the way of intellectual analysis and rational demonstrations and the means of which is wisdom and intellect. This has been rendered in the Holy Qur’ān into /’af’idah/ (hearts). Even the concepts that come to man’s heart by the way of inspiration or intuition and inner intuition are again by this very ‘heart’. If this means of cognition is taken from man his value will come down as low as a piece of stone and dust. That is why at the end of the verse under discussion, the Qur’ān attracts the attention of human beings to thanksgiving for these great bounties and says:

“… (but) little is it that you give thanks.”

This points to this fact that the more you thank for these great bounties, the less it is for them.

****

p: 342

}10{ وَقَالُوا أَءِذَا ضَلَلْنَا فی الأَرْضِ أَءِنَّا لَفِی خَلْقٍ جَدِیدٍ بَلْ هُم بِلقَآءِ رَبّ-ِهِمْ کَافِرُونَ

10. “And they said: ‘When we are lost in the earth, shall we even then be (returned) into a new creation?’ Nay! They are disbelievers in the meeting of their Lord.”

Commentary, verse: 10

In the previous verse we recited that Allah has given us two means of understanding (eye and ear) and He complains that we give thanks a little. The verse under discussion is one of the examples that states the ungratefulness of man that, after seeing all the providence and power of the Almighty, yet man doubts the establishment of Hereafter. In this holy verse, too, it says:

“And they said: ‘When we are lost in the earth, shall we even then be (returned) into a new creation?’ …”

The application of the sentence “we are lost in the earth” refers to this fact that after his death man will become dust, like other kinds of dust, and, as the result of natural factors and non-natural ones, every particle of it will be thrown in a corner and it seems that there remains nothing of him until when he will be returned again in Hereafter.

But, in fact, they do not deny the power of Allah in this action, but they deny the meeting of their Lord. They want to reject the stage of meeting their Lord which is the stage of Divine reckoning and giving reward and retribution in order that, consequently, they become free to do whatever they want to do in this world. The verse says:

p: 343

“… Nay! They are disbelievers in the meeting of their Lord.”

In fact, this verse has much similarity to the beginning verses of Sura Al-Qiyāmah that say: “Does man think that We cannot assemble his bones?” “Nay, We are able to put together in perfect order the very tips of his fingers.” “But man wishes to do wrong (even) in the time in front of him.” “He questions: ‘When is the Day of Resurrection?’”(1)

Therefore, they do not need anything from the point of reasoning; but their lusts have cast a curtain over their heart, and their evil intentions hinder them to accept the subject of Resurrection. Else, the same Lord Who has given this property to a piece of magnet that it absorbs to itself the very tiny pieces of iron that have been lost inside so much dust by a search in the dust and it easily gathers them, can create such a mutual attraction among the particles of the body of man, too.

The majority of the germ of the man’s body is water. Who can deny that the existing water in his body, as well as every part of its food stuff had been scattered in different points of the world, for example, one thousand years ago, every drop of it was in an ocean and every particle of it in a land. But, by the means of pieces of cloud, rain, and other natural factors they were gathered and finally were formed as the man’s body. It is not surprising that after their destruction and returning to their first state, they will gather together again and join to each other.

****

p: 344


1- Sura Al-Qiyāmah, No. 75, verses 3-6

}11{ قُلْ یَتَوَفَّاکُم مَلَکُ الْمَوْتِ الَّذِی وُکّ-ِلَ بِکُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَی رَبّ-ِکُمْ تُرْجَعُونَ

11. “Say: ‘The angel of death, who is put in charge of you, shall cause you to die, then unto your Lord you shall be brought back.”

Commentary, verse: 11

In this holy verse their answer is given in another way. The verse here implies that you should not imagine that your personality depends only on your body, but the basis of your personality is formed by your spirit. The verse says:

“Say: ‘The angel of death, who is put in charge of you, shall cause you to die, then unto your Lord you shall be brought back.”

Regarding to the concept of the Qur’ānic phrase /yatawaffā kum/ which is derived from /tawaffā/ in the sense of: ‘to take back’, death does not mean ‘annihilation’ and ‘destruction’, but it is a kind of taking the man’s soul by angels, and soul forms the most essential part of man’s existence.

It is true that the Qur’ān speaks about the resurrection of the body and counts the return of material body and soul decisive in resurrection, but the aim of the above mentioned verse is to state this fact that the basis of the man’s personality is not formed by these material limbs which have occupied your whole thought, but it is that very worthy spirit which has come from the side of Allah (s.w.t.) and once it will surely return to Him again.

As a conclusion, it can be said that the two abovementioned verses answer the deniers of resurrection as follows: If your

p: 345

problem is the dispersion of bodily particles, you yourself believe in Allah’s power and you do not reject it. And if the problem is annihilation and destruction of man’s personality as the result of dispersion, it is not right either, because man’s personality has been based on the soul.

This objection is similar to the famous paradox of /’ākil/ and /ma’kūl/ as the answer to both of them is similar to each other.

By the way, it is necessary to note this point that in some verses of the Qur’ān ‘taking soul’ has been attributed to Allah, as the Qur’ān says: “Allah takes the souls at the time of their death …”(1) And in some other verses it is attributed to a group of angels, as another verse says: “Those whom the angels take their lives while they are unjust to themselves. …” (2)

And in the verse under discussion taking souls is attributed to the angel of death. But there is not any contrast between these meanings. The Qur’ānic phrase: /malik-ul maut/ (the angel of death) has a meaning of genus and is used for all angels, or it refers to the chief of them; and since all of such angels take the soul by the command of Allah, it is also attributed to Allah.

****

p: 346


1- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 42
2- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 28

Section 2: A believer and disbeliever can not be equal

Point

On the Day of Judgment the guilty shall seek respite but it shall not be given. The punishment which awaits the disbelievers and the reward ready to be given to the righteous – A believer and a disbeliever cannot be equal

}12{ وَلَوْ تَرَی إِذِ الُمُ-جْرِمُونَ نَاکِسُوا رُؤُوسِهِمْ عِندَ رَبّ-ِهِمْ رَبَّنَآ أَبْصَرْنَا وَسَمِعْنَا فَارْجِعْنا نَعْمَلْ صَالِحاً إِنَّا مُوقِنُونَ

12. “And if you could see when the guilty hang down their heads before their Lord (saying): ‘Our Lord! We have seen and we have heard (what You had promised), therefore send us back (to the world) we will do righteousness,

verily (now) we are certain.”

Commentary, verse: 12

The present arrogance of the guilty results to their shame in Hereafter, since the Hereafter Day is the Day of manifestation of facts and it is the time when the eyes and the ears will work properly. So, this verse says:

“And if you could see when the guilty hang down their heads before their Lord (saying): ‘Our Lord! We have seen and we have heard (what You had promised), therefore send us back (to the world) we will do righteousness,

verily (now) we are certain.”

At that time, you will wonder, and verily you will surprise that whether these regretful persons who have cast down their

p: 347

heads are the same arrogant ones who did not accept any fact in the world. But now that they see the scenes of Hereafter and reach the state of intuition, they change their situation. Even this change of situation and awareness is temporary and, according to some other verses of the Qur’ān, if they return to this world they will continue their own previous manner.(1)

The Arabic term /nākis/ is derived from /taks/ in the sense of ‘turning something upside down’, and here it means ‘to hang down one’s head’.

The Qur’ānic term /’absirnā/ (we have seen) is mentioned before the term /sami‘nā/ (we have heard) and it is for the sake that on the Hereafter Day at first man encounters the scenes and then he hears the judgment of Allah and His angels.

Any how, it is understood from what was said that the purpose of the word ‘guilty’ here is disbelievers and the deniers of Hereafter in particular.

However, this is not the first time that we see in the verses of the Holy Qur’ān that when the guilty see the fruit of their deed and observe the signs of Allah’s punishment they will become seriously regretful and ask to return to the world, while from the point of Allah’s way of treatment such a return is surely impossible. It is similar to the fact that the return of a child to the mother’s womb is impossible and the return of the picked fruit to the tree is not possible either.

This point is also noteworthy that the guilty ask to return to the world in order to do only righteous deeds. This matter makes it clear that on Hereafter Day the only man’s capital for becoming delivered is righteous deeds, the deeds that are done by a pure heart, full of faith, and sincere intention.

****

p: 348


1- Sura Al-An‘ām, No. 6, verse 28

}13{ وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لأَتَیْنَا کُلَّ نَفْسٍ هُدَاهَا وَلَکِنْ حَقَّ الْقَوْلُ مِنّ-ِی لأَمْلأَنَّ جَهَنَّمَ مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِینَ

13. “And if We had pleased We would certainly have given to every soul its guidance, but the true word (which has gone forth) from Me, certainly will I fill Hell with the jinn and men together.”

Commentary, verse: 13

The acceptance of guidance must be done voluntarily not compulsorily. Since there are abundant persistence and a lot of emphasis for accepting faith, it may bring this allusion that Allah is not able to cast the light of faith into their hearts, then in this verse He says:

“And if We had pleased We would certainly have given to every soul its guidance, …”

It is sure that Allah has such a power, but the faith which is produced by means of Allah’s prohibition is not so worthy, and Allah’s Will is in that humankind should be honoured with the bounty of being ‘free’ and pave the path of the verse He says:

“… but the true word (which has gone forth) from Me, certainly will I fill Hell with the jinn and men together.”

Yes, they have paved this evil way by their own abuse authority and deserve Divine punishment, so Allah has decisively decided to fill Hell with them.

Regarding to what was said in the above, and regarding to hundreds verses of the Qur’ān that have counted man as a free being who has authority, and is obliged to do some duties, and is responsible for his own deeds, and he is worthy of being

p: 349

guided and refined by Divine prophets (a.s.), and is worthy of purification of the carnal soul and self-improvement, so any misconception indicating that the above verse is an evidence upon fatalism, as Fakhr-i-Rāzī and the like have considered, is not acceptable.

The above decisive and severe sentence may point to this fact that you should not imagine that the mercifulness and beneficence of Allah (s.w.t.) is a hinder for the guilty and polluted criminals to be punished, and no one should be proud of the verses of Divine mercy so that he exempt himself from the punishment of Allah, because His Mercy has a place and His Wrath another place.

Regarding to the Arabic signs of emphasis in the Qur’ānic term /la’amla’anna/ (certainly will I fill), surely Allah will fulfil His promise and He will fill the Hell with these hellish people, because if He does not, it will be contrary to His wisdom.

****

p: 350

}14{ فَذُوقُوا بِمَا نَسِیتُمْ لِقَآءَ یَوْمِکُمْ هَذَآ إِنَّا نَسِینَاکُمْ وَذُوقُوا عَذَابَ الْخُلْدِ بِمَا کُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

14. “So taste (the recompense) because you neglected the meeting of this day of yours; verily We, too, forsake you; and taste the abiding chastisement for what you were doing.”

Commentary, verse: 14

Attributing forgetfulness to Allah (s.w.t.) is meaningless. Therefore, the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic term /nasīnā/ (We forsake) is that Allah’s reaction with those who has forgotten the Hereafter is the reaction of the one who has forsaken you. So, it is understood from this holy verse that forgetfulness of the just court of Hereafter is the main origin of man’s wretchedness, and it is in this case that he finds himself free in front of injustice and breaking laws. And also this verse makes it clear that the eternal chastisement is for the evil deeds that man commits, not something else.

By the way, forsaking of Allah (s.w.t.) due to His servants is a kind of heedlessness and abandonment of His support and succour, else the whole universe is always with the Providence, and forgetfulness concerning Him does not mean.

****

p: 351

}15{ إِنَّمَا یُؤْمِنُ بِاَیَاتِنَا الَّذِینَ إِذَا ذُکّ-ِرُوا بِهَا خَرُّوا سُجَّداً وَسَبَّحُوا بِحَمْدِ رَبّ-ِهِمْ وَهُمْ لاَ یَسْتَکْبِرُونَ

15. “Only those believe in Our signs who, when they are reminded of them, fall down prostrating in obeisance and celebrate the praise of their Lord, and they are not proud,”

Commentary, verse: 15

In its own style of teaching, when illustrating the feature of the wrong doers, the Qur’ān mentions the signs of the true believers, too. Therefore, after explaining some things about the wrong doers and disbelievers in the former verses, here the Holy Qur’ān refers to some outstanding qualities of the true believers. It briefly states their creedal principles and practical programs through two verses by mentioning eight qualities of theirs.(1) It says:

“Only those believe in Our signs who, when they are reminded of them, fall down prostrating in obeisance and celebrate the praise of their Lord, and they are not proud,”

The application of the Arabic word /’innamā/, which is usually used for restriction, points to this matter that when someone claims faith and he is not qualified with the specialties mentioned in this noble verse he is not on the row of the true believers. He is a person of a weak faith who can not be counted among true believers.

In this holy verse four qualities of theirs are mentioned:

p: 352


1- It should be noted that the above verse is the first verse of ‘obligation prostration in the Qur’ān, and all of it is recited or is heard it is obligatory that one prostrates. Of course, ablution is not necessary in it but the obligatory precaution is in that the forehead should be put on something upon which prostration is correct.

1- As soon as they hear the word ‘Allah’ they fall in prostration. The application of the term /xarrū/ in place of /sajadū/ points to a tender matter, saying that this group of believers, whose hearts are vigilant, at the time of hearing the verses of the Qur’ān will be so absorbed to the words of Allah that they voluntarily fall in prostration and lose their soul and heart in this way.

Yes, their first specialty is their ardent love and interest to the word of their believed and their object of worship. This very quality has been mentioned in some other verses of the Holy Qur’ān, too, as one of the most outstanding qualities of the Divine prophets. Concerning a group of great Prophets, He says: “… When the revelations of the Beneficent (Allah) were recited unto them, they fell down prostrating and weeping.”(1)

The verses are mentioned here absolutely, but it is clear that its purpose is mostly the verses that invite to Monotheism and struggle against polytheism.

2 and 3- Their second and third signs are celebration and praise unto Allah. From one side, they count Allah exempt from imperfection, and, from other side, they praise Him for His attributes of perfection and beauty.

4- Their other quality is modesty and abandoning any kind of arrogance, since pride is as the first step of the ladder of blasphemy and faithlessness, while modesty, in regard to the truth, is the first step of faith. Those who pave the path of pride and egotism neither prostrate before Allah nor do they glorify and praise Him, nor do they formally respect the rights of His servants. They have a great idol and it is their selves.

At the end, there are four verses of the Qur’ān that at the time of recitation of them, it is obligatory for us to fall ourselves in prostration. The concerning Suras of these verses

p: 353


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 58

are: Fussilat, No. 41, An-Najm, No. 53, ‘Alaq, No. 96, and As-Sajdah, No. 32, and idiomatically they are called ‘Azā’im (incantations). According to the school of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) the recitation of these four Suras in prayer, after Al-Hamd, is not permissible, and those who are in the state of major ritual impurity and monstrous women must not recite even one verse of these four Suras.

****

p: 354

}16{ تَتَجَافَی جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ یَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ خَوْفاً وَطَمَعاً وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ یُنفِقُونَ

16. “Their sides draw away from (their) beds, they call upon their Lord in fear and in hope, and they spend (in charity) out of the sustenance that We have bestowed on them.”

Commentary, verse: 16

Getting up in midnight and separating from one’s bed is one of other signs of the believers. Therefore, this verse says:

“Their sides draw away from (their) beds, …”

They, get up in midnight and begin uttering invocation in the presence of Allah.

Yes, when the eyes of the negligent people are asleep, they awaken and spend a part of night in praying and supplicating. At that time when the ordinary programs are suspended, mental occupations reach to the lowest point, quietness and quietude dominate everywhere, the danger of polluting worship to hypocrisy can exist less than other times, and, shortly speaking, the conditions of heart’s attention is available, they go to Allah with their whole entity and they tell Him what they have in mind. They are alive with His remembrance, and they keep the container of their hearts full of His love.

Then, the Qur’ān says:

“… they call upon their Lord in fear and in hope, …”

Yes, their other qualities are ‘fear’ and hope’.

They neither feel security from the punishment of Allah, nor are they disappointed from His Mercy. The balance of this fear and hope, which is the warrant of their perfection and

p: 355

progression in the path of Allah, is always found in them, because when fear overcomes, hope in a man will fall in hopelessness and weakness.

The increase of hope and desire draws man toward pride and negligence, and these two are both the enemies of man’s developing movement alongside his way towards Allah.

The last and the eighth quality of theirs is donation. The verse says:

“… and they spend (in charity) out of the sustenance that We have bestowed on them.”

They not only spend out of their own wealth for the needy ones, but also bestow their knowledge, power, correct judgment, experience, and good thoughts on those people who are in need of them.

They are as a centre of goodness and blessing, and they work as a flowing spring of benedictions from which the thirsty men can drink and remove their own indigence as much as they can afford.

Yes, their qualities are known as a collection of: firm belief, strong faith, and ardent love to Allah, worship and obedience, struggle and movement, helping the servants of Allah in all its dimensions.

****

p: 356

}17{ فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَآ اُخْفِیَ لَهُم مِن قُرَّةِ أَعْیُنٍ جَزَآءً بِمَا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

17. “And no person knows what (important reward) is hidden for them of the joy of the eyes, in recompense for what (good) they were doing.”

Commentary, verse: 17
Point

The act of being vigilant at midnight, the midnight prayer, and helping the needy and deprived people bring the best rewards, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The reward of every good deed has been mentioned in the Qur’ān except the reward of the midnight prayer and none knows its reward but Allah.” Then he recited this verse. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Al-Mīzān, and Burhān, following the verse.)

However, this holy verse refers to the great and important reward of the true believers who have the signs and qualities mentioned in the previous two verses. With an interesting statement which denotes to the extraordinary importance of their reward, it says:

“And no person knows what (important reward) is hidden for them of the joy of the eyes, …”

This extraordinary great reward is the recompense of the good deeds that they used to do. The verse continues saying:

“… in recompense for what (good) they were doing.”

The application of “no person knows” and the application of the Arabic phrase: /Qurrat-i-’a‘yun/ (of the joy of the eyes) show the endless dignity of these rewards, specially with regard to this fact that the Arabic word /nafs/ has been mentioned in the form of an undefined noun and with a

p: 357

negative style which denotes to generality and it encompasses all of the souls, even the Divine near-stationed angels and the friends of Allah.

The application of the Arabic phrase: /qurrat-i-’a‘yon/ (of the joy of the eyes) without annexation to the word /nafs/ points to this fact that these Divine bounties, which have been appointed for the abode of Hereafter as the rewards of the true believers, are in such a state that they are the cause of the joy of the eyes of everybody.

The Arabic word /qurrah/ is derived from /qurr/ in the sense of ‘cold’ and ‘coolness’, and since it is known that the tear of joy is cold and the tear of sorrow is warm, then the application of /qurrat-i-’a‘yon/ in the Arabic language means something that causes the man’s eyes to become cold; that is, it makes the tear of joy flow down from his eyes, and this is a tender allusion for the utmost happiness.

A few Traditions upon Midnight Prayer:

1- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “There is not any good deed but there has been stated a reward for it except the midnight prayer that Allah, the Mighty, has not stated its reward for the sake of its importance and He has said: ‘And no person knows what (important reward) is hidden for them of the joy of he eyes, …’”(1)

But besides all of these things, as we said before, too, the world of Hereafter is an extraordinary vaster world than this world, and it is even vaster than the life of this present world comparing the world of foetus in Mother’s womb, and in principle, its vastness is not comprehensible for us, the prisoners of this world, and it is not imaginable for anyone.

p: 358


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Following the verse.

We only hear something about it and see an adumbration of it from far distance, but it is impossible for us to understand its importance until we get a kind of seeing and understanding resembled to that of that world, as supposing the child in the mother’s womb had a complete intellect and wit he could never understand the merits and bounties of this world.

This very meaning has been cited about the martyrs in the way of Allah. When a martyr falls on the ground, the ground says: “Well done for the pure soul that flies from a pure body. This glad tiding is for you that you will have a thing that no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and no man’s heart has ever perceived.”(1)

2- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The two-unit prayer that a person establishes in the middle of night is better for him than the world and what is in it; and if it were not difficult for my Ummah I would certainly enjoined those two on them.”(2)

Imam Ridā (a.s.) said: “Be aware of the midnight prayer. There will not be any servant who gets up at the end of night and establishes eight units of night prayer, two units of Shaf‘ prayer, and one unit of Watr prayer and in his Qunūt (personal prayer) seventy times asks forgiveness from Allah except that Allah will save him from the punishment of the grave, the punishment of the Fire and prolongs his lifetime, and enlarges his living for him.” Then he (a.s.) said: “The houses wherein night prayer is established at night, its light glitters for the inhabitants of the heaven in the same way that the light of stars glitters for the inhabitants of the earth.”(3)

****

p: 359


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following verse 171 from Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3
2- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 7, No. 21405, P. 785 (published in 18 Vols.)
3- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 87, P. 161

}18{ أَفَمَن کَانَ مُؤْمِناً کَمَن کَانَ فَاسِقاً لاَ یَسْتَوُونَ

18. “Is he then who is a believer like him who is a transgressor? They are not equal.”

Commentary, verse: 18

The way of comparison is one of the best educational ways. In this verse, the comparison which was mentioned in former verses is made more clear. It says:

“Is he then who is a believer like him who is a transgressor? They are not equal.”

This sentence has been stated in a positive interrogation with a negative form the answer of which emerges from the intellect and nature of any person indicating that these two are never equal. Yet, in order to emphasize, the Qur’ān specifies this inequality.

In this verse, the Qur’ānic word /fāsiq/ (transgressor) has been mentioned versus /mu’min/ (believer), and this is an evidence for the fact that the Arabic word /fisq/ has a vast scope of meaning which encompasses both infidelity and other sins. This word originally is taken from the Arabic phrase /fasaqat-iθ-θamarah/ (the fruit has come out from its cover, or the stone of the date has separated from the date and has come out from it). Then it has been used for coming out from the obedience of the command of Allah and wisdom; and we know that whoever blasphemes or commits a sin has come out of the command of Allah and wisdom. This point is also notable that as long as a fruit is inside its cover it is safe, but when it comes out from its cover it will decay. Therefore, when a person becomes a transgressor, he has indeed become decayed.

p: 360

A group of great commentators concerning this verse have cited that one day Walid-ibn-‘Aqabah told Hadrat Ali (a.s.): “I am more elegant than you from the point of tongue, and my sword is sharper than yours.” (He wanted to say, as he thought, he was better than him (a.s.) both in speech and fighting.) In answer to him, Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “It is not such that you say, O’ evil-doer!” (He implicitly said that he was the same person that at the time when he was gathering alms from the tribe of Ban-il-Mustalaq he accused them to opposition against Islam and Allah rejected him and called him evil-doer in Sura Al-Hujurāt, No. 49, verse 7 where the Qur’ān says: “O you who believe! If an evil-doer comes to you with a report, look carefully into it, …”

This tradition has been cited in Majma‘ul-Bayān by the Late Tabarsī, in the Commentary of Qurtabī, and in Rouh-ul-Bayān by Fādil-i-Barsū’ī. It is notable that we recite in ‘’Usd-ul-Qāyah fī Ma‘rifat-is-Sahābah’ that there is no contradiction between the commentators of the Qur’ān that this recent verse (49:7) has been sent down about Walīd-ibn-‘Aqabah in the event of the tribe of Ban-il-Mustalaq.

****

p: 361

}19{ أَمَّا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ فَلَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ الْمَأْوَی نُزُلاً بِمَا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

}20{ وَأَمَّا الَّذِینَ فَسَقُوا فَمَأْوَاهُمُ النَّارُ کُلَّمَآ أَرَادُوا أَن یَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَآ اُعِیدُوا فِیهَا وَقِیلَ لَهُمْ ذُوقُوا عَذَابَ النَّارِ

الَّذِی کُنتُم بِهِ تُکَذّ ِبُونَ

19. “As for those who believe and do righteous deeds, the gardens (of bless) are their abiding-place, and entertainment for what they used to do.”

20. “And as for those who transgress, their abode is the Fire. Whenever they desire to go out of it, they shall be brought back into it, and it shall be said to them: ‘Taste the chastisement of the Fire which you used to deny’.”

Commentary, verses: 19-20

In the previous verse (No. 18) it was simply asked whether a believer and an evil-doer are equal. The above verse explains the fate of both of them. It says:

“As for those who believe and do righteous deeds, the gardens (of bless) are their abiding-place, …”

Then it implicitly adds that these gardens of abiding-place are the means of Allah’s entertainment instead of the good deeds they did. The verse continues saying:

“… and entertainment for what they used to do.”

The Arabic word /nuzulan/ is usually used for something which is provided for the guest. This is a narrow indication for this reason that the believers will ceaselessly be entertained in

p: 362

Paradise like some guests, while the people of the Hell, as will be said through the next verse, are like some prisoners that whenever they wish to come out from it they will be brought back into it.

And if we see that Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 102 says: “… Verily We have prepared Hell for the infidels to be entertained (therein)” it is, indeed, from the kind of “… give tiding to them of a painful chastisement.” This indirectly says that instead of entertaining them they will be punished and instead of giving them glad tidings it threatens them.

Some commentators believe that /nuzul/ (an entertainment) is the first thing by which a new entered guest is entertained. Thus, it is a tender indication to this fact that the gardens of bless as their abiding-place, with all the bounties therein, are the first entertainment of these Divine guests, and after them there will be many other merits of which no one is aware but Allah.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase: /lahum jannātun/ can be a hint to this matter that Allah does not give them these gardens as a loan, but they will be in their possession eternally, in a way that the probability of the transience of these bounties never disturbs the calmness of their thought.

****

The next verse speaks about the opposite group who disobey Allah, where it says:

“And as for those who transgress, their abode is the Fire. …”

They will be prisoners in this terrible abode forever in a way that:

p: 363

“… Whenever they desire to go out of it, they shall be brought back into it, and it shall be said to them: ‘Taste the chastisement of the Fire which you used to deny’.”

Again we see here that the Divine punishment has been appointed for infidelity and rejection, which is a recompense for one’s deed. This matter points to this fact that faith alone is not enough but it must be a motive for action, while disbelief alone is enough for the punishment although there is not any action accompanied with it.

****

p: 364

}21{ وَلَنُذِیقَنَّهُم مِنَ الْعَذَابِ الأَدْنَی دُونَ الْعَذَابِ الأَکْبَرِ لَعَلَّهُمْ یَرْجِعُونَ

21. “And indeed We make them taste of the nearer chastisement (in this world) before the greater chastisement (in Hereafter) that haply they may return (to Allah).”

Commentary, verse: 21

The worldly punishment is both near and small, while the punishment of Hereafter is both far and great. The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The purpose of /‘aŏābil ’adnā/ (the nearer chastisement) is afflictions, sicknesses, and labours that man face with in this world.”(1)

So, following the discussion mentioned in previous verses about the sinners and their painful punishment, in this verse the Holy Qur’ān points to one of the secret favours of Allah concerning them which is exactly the small and awakening punishments of this world in order that it shows that Allah never wishes that His servants may be involved in the eternal punishment; for this reason He uses all the awakening means for their deliverance.

He sends the Divine messengers; He sends down heavenly Books; and He gives blessings. So, such evil-doers will not have any fate but the Fire of Hell. It says:

“And indeed We make them taste of the nearer chastisement (in this world) before the greater chastisement (in Hereafter) that haply they may return (to Allah).”

p: 365


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn and Kanz-ud-Daqā’iq, the commentaries

Certainly, the Qur’ānic phrase /‘aŏāb-il-’adnā/ has a vast meaning which envelops many of the probable meanings that the Islamic commentators have separately mentioned upon its commentary. Among them is that its purpose is the afflictions, pains, and troubles. Or it is the violent famine and draught that the pagans were faced with in Mecca for seven years, so terribly that they had to feed from corpses.

Or it is the hard stroke that they received in the Battle of Badr; and the like of them.

But some commentators have thought that the purpose of it may be ‘the punishment of grave’ or ‘the chastisement in Raj‘at (return to life in this world after death). This idea does not seem correct, because it is not consistent with the Qur’ānic holy sentence /la‘allahum yarji‘ūn/ (haply they may return (to Allah)).

This matter must be noted, of course, that there are some sudden chastisements in this world, too, that when they come the doors of repentance will be shut. This chastisement is the unchangeable punishment which comes for the incorrigible persons to annihilate them, and, of course, as a subject this kind of chastisement is not naturally inside the discussion of this verse.

The Qur’ānic phrase /‘aŏāb-il-’akbar/ (the Divine greater chastisement) refers to the punishment of the Hereafter Day, which is greater and more painful than any other chastisement.

The reason why the word /’adnā/ (nearer) is mentioned versus /’akbar/ (greater) while the word /’adnā/ must be said either versus /’ab‘ad/ (farther), or /’asqar/ (smaller) versus /’akbar/, there is a point in it that some commentators have explained it. The punishment of the world has two qualities: it is small and it is near; and at the time of threat it is not

p: 366

appropriate that its being small to be emphasized but its being near is emphasized.

And the punishment of the Hereafter Day has also two qualities: it is far and it is great, and concerning that it is appropriate that it should be emphasized on its ‘being great’, not on its ‘being far’.

The application of the Arabic word /la‘alla/ (haply) at the end of the verse, as we said before, is for the sake that tasting the chastisements that are given as warnings are not the whole sufficient cause for awakening, but it is a part of the cause, and it needs preparation and a receptive ground without which there will not come any result. So the word /la‘lla/ points to this fact.

By the way, hereby one of the important philosophies of the existence of afflictions, disasters, and calamities, which is very sensitive in the discussions concerning Monotheism, theology, and justice of the Lord, will be made clear.

Not only in this verse, but also in some other verses of the Qur’ān this fact has been pointed out, including Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 94 which says: “And We did not send a prophet in any town but We overtook its people with distress and affliction that they might humble themselves.”

****

p: 367

}22{ وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن ذُکّ-ِرَ بِاَیَاتِ رَبّ-ِهِ ثُمَّ أَعْرَضَ عَنْهَآ إِنَّا مِنَ الْمُ-جْرِمِینَ مُنتَقِمُونَ

22. “And who is more unjust than he who is reminded of the signs of his Lord, then he turns away from them? We shall take vengeance upon the guilty.”

Commentary, verse: 22

Turning away from the revelations of Allah is a crime, and the guilty will be involved in the Divine vengeance.

This verse implies that if none of the awakening means, even the punishment of Allah, is of no avail, there will be no way but the Divine vengeance upon this group of people who are the most unjust ones. Therefore, the verse says:

“And who is more unjust than he who is reminded of the signs of his Lord, then he turns away from them? We shall take vengeance upon the guilty.”

These people, in fact, are those ones on whom the Divine merits and blessings have not affected, nor do His punishment and affliction give them as a warning. Therefore there is not any one more unjust than them, and if they are not taken vengeance of, then of whom vengeance must be taken?

It is clear that, regarding the former verses, the purpose of ‘the guilty’ here is the deniers of Origin or Resurrection and the faithless sinners.

The verses of the Qur’ān have repeatedly introduced a group of people as the most unjust ones, though the form of the sentences is different, but, in fact the root of them all returns to infidelity, polytheism and disbelief. Therefore, the

p: 368

usage of ‘the most unjust’, which is a superlative form, is not improper.

The application of the Arabic word /θumma/ in the above verse, which is usually used for distance, may point to this fact that such persons will be given enough respite here in order to search, and their first oppositions will not bring the vengeance of Allah (s.w.t.). But after the end of sufficient respite, they will deserve the Divine vengeance.

By the way, it must be noted that the application of ‘vengeance’ from the point of Arabic lexicon means ‘to punish’, though in daily usages the concept of ‘healing the heart’ is understood from it but this meaning is not found in its main lexicographical concept.

This meaning has numerously been applied in the Holy Qur’ān in respect of Allah, the Mighty, while He is above these concepts and He acts only according to His Wisdom.

****

p: 369

Section 3: Similitude of Moses’ Missions

Point

As Moses was also given the Book (Torah) to guide the Children of Israel – The Qur’ān has been revealed to the Holy Prophet Muhammad to guide mankind – Lesson to be drawn from the previous people, punished for their disbelief – The Day of Judgment shall be the day of recompense and not of granting any respite to anyone

}23{ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَیْنَا مُوسَی الْکِتَابَ فَلاَ تَکُن فِی مِرْیَةٍ مِن لّ-ِقَآئِهِ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ هُدًی لِبَنِی إِسْرَآئِیلَ

23. “And certainly We gave the Book (Torah) to Moses, so be not in doubt of his receiving it and We appointed it guidance for the Children of Israel.”

Commentary, verse: 23

There should not be any doubt about the heavenly leader: “So be not in doubt”. However, the Torah was sent down for the guidance of the Children of Israel, not for mankind: “… a guidance for the Children of Israel.”

This verse briefly points to the story of Moses (a.s.) and the Children of Israel in order to console the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and the early Muslims, and to invite them to patience and perseverance in the face of the polytheists’ denials, rejections and hindering in the affairs.

It is also a glad tidings for the believers that at last they would overcome this group of obstinate disbelievers, as the children of Israel overcame their enemies and became leaders throughout the earth.

p: 370

In view of the fact that Moses (a.s.) is a great prophet in whom both the Jews and Christians believe, from this point of view this matter can be a motive for the People of the Book to move toward Qur’ān and Islam. At first the verse says:

“And certainly We gave the Book (Torah) to Moses, so be not in doubt of his receiving it …”

Then it continues saying:

“… and We appointed it guidance for the Children of Israel.”

Commentators have some discussions that to whom the pronoun in the Qur’ānic phrase /min liqā’ihī/ returns, and there are seven probable interpretations about it.

That which seems nearer to the fact among them is that it returns to ‘Book’ (the Torah, the heavenly Book of Moses), and it is the object of the sentence and Moses is the subject of it.

Therefore, the whole sentence means: “You should not be in doubt that Moses met the heavenly Book and he received it which had been revealed to him from the side of Allah.”

The vivid evidence for this commentary is that there are three sentences mentioned in the above holy verse. The first and the last sentence surely speak about the Torah. Thus, it is appropriate that the middle sentence also follows the same meaning, not that it speaks about the Hereafter or the Qur’ān, in this case it will be a parenthetical clause, and we know that a parenthetical clause is opposite to the apparent and it must not be mentioned unless it is needed.

The only question that remains in this commentary is the word /liqā’/ used concerning the heavenly Book, because this word has often been used in the Qur’ān with the term ‘Allah’, or ‘Rabb’, or Hereafter and the like, and it refers to the Resurrection. It is for this reason that some commentators have

p: 371

preferred this probability here to say that the above verse at first speaks about the descent of the Torah to Moses, and then it commands the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that he should not doubt in /liqā’allah/ and the subject of Resurrection, and again it returns to the subject of Torah.

But it should be admitted that, in this case, the relationship between the sentences of this verse will utterly be disturbed and it ruins the flowing of it.

It must be noted, however, that though the word /liqā’/ has not been used in the Qur’ān about the receiving a heavenly Book, the words /’ilqā’/ and /talaqqī/ have repeatedly been used in this sense, as the Qur’ān says: “Has the reminder been made to light upon him (Muhammad) from among us? …”(1) and in the story of Solomon and the Queen of Sheba we recite when Solomon’s letter reached her, she said: “… Verily there has been thrown unto me a noble letter.”(2) And in this very Sura, verse 6, concerning the Qur’ān we recite: “And most surely you receive the Qur’ān from One All-Wise, All-knowing.” And in Sura ’Isra’, No. 17, verse 13 we recite: “… We shall bring out for him a book which he will find wide open.”

From the whole of what we said the preference of this commentary to other probabilities mentioned about the above verse is made clear.

But in any case, it is necessary to note this matter that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had no doubt in these issues, but these kind of meanings are usually for emphasis upon the subject and also a lesson for others.

****

p: 372


1- Sura Al-Qamar, No. 54, verse 25
2- Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 29

}24{ وَجَعَلْنَا مِنْهُمْ أَئِمَّةً یَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنَا لَمَّا صَبَرُوا وَکَانُوا بِاَیَاتِنَا یُوقِنُونَ

24. “And We appointed from among them leaders who guided (people) by Our command, when they endured patiently, and they were quite certain of Our signs.”

Commentary, verse: 24
Point

The appointment of Divine leaders is among the rights of Allah (s.w.t.).

Certainty and patience with perseverance are two necessary conditions for leadership. (A leader must have certainty in the aim and he must have patience and perseverance until the last moment.) Therefore, this verse points to the honours that the children of Israel obtained under the shade of perseverance and faith in order that it can be a lesson for others. It says:

“And We appointed from among them leaders who guided (people) by Our command, when they endured patiently, and they were quite certain of Our signs.”

Here the Holy Qur’ān counts two things as the secrets and conditions of leadership: one is proving faith and certainty to the Divine verses, and the other is patience and perseverance.

This matter is not allocated to the Children of Israel; it is a lesson for all nations and for the Muslims in all times. They must strengthen the basis of their own certainty and do not fear from the difficulties found in the way of confirming the line of Monotheism. They must have patience and perseverance in order to become the leader of the nations throughout the history of the world.

p: 373

The Qur’ānic term /yahdūn/ (they guide) is used in the simple present tense, and also the term /yūqinūn/ (they are certain) which is in the simple present tense, too, are two evidences for the continuation of these two qualities throughout their lifetime since the subject of leadership is not far from difficulties even for a moment and in every step the godly leader of people encounters a new problem against which he must permanently struggle by the power of certainty and perseverance and continue the line of guidance by Allah’s commandment.

It is notable that the subject of guidance is conditioned to ‘Allah’s command’ and the Holy Qur’ān says: “Who guided (people) by Our command” and the important thing in the subject of guidance is this very thing that it originates from the command of Allah, not from the people’s affair and the desire of the self, nor imitation from this and that.

Considering the contents of the Qur’ān, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in his expressive tradition, divides leaders into two kinds: The first are the leaders who undertake the leadership of people by the command of Allah, not by people’s affair. They always give priority to the command of Allah, the Almighty, the Wise, rather than their own affairs and they consider Allah’s commandment above their own command.

But the second kind are the leaders who invite others to Fire and give priority to their own command before the command of Allah. They act according to their own carnal desire and against the Book of Allah.(1)

Whether the Qur’ānic word /’amr/ (command), here, is a religious command (the Divine commandments in religion) or a genetic command (the influence of Divine command in the world of creation), the apparent of the holy verse leads to the

p: 374


1- Kāfī, Vol. 1, P. 168

first meaning and the interpretations of the traditions and commentators indicate to this very meaning, too. But some of the great commentators have taken it with “genetic command.”

Explanation:

In the verses of Qur’ān and Islamic traditions Guidance has been rendered into two meanings: Showing the way, and taking a person to what he demands (causing him to reach the destination).

The guidance of the Divine leaders is also done by both those ways. Sometimes they suffice only to enjoinment and prohibition but sometimes, by innate influence inside the receptive hearts, they cause them to reach educational aims and spiritual positions.

Patience and Perseverance in Divine Leaders:

In the holy verses under discussion, there are two qualities mentioned for the Divine leaders: the first is patience and perseverance, and the second is Faith and certainty to Divine verses.

This patience and perseverance, mentioned in the above, has a lot of branches.

Sometime it is for the afflictions that come to a person.

Sometimes it is in the fact of the freedom which may be given to his friends and advocators.

Sometimes it is alongside of the slanders, ill-talks and profanities that are done against sacred things.

Sometimes it is from the side of malevolent persons.

Sometimes it is from the side of ill-wishing ones.

Sometimes it is from the side of ignorant people.

Sometimes it is from the side of a group of knowledgeable wrong-doers.

In short, an aware leader must always show patience and perseverance in the face of all these difficulties and other than

p: 375

them. He must never go out from the centre of events. He must not be impatient nor does he complain. He should not lose his control. He must not become hopeless. He must not be anxious nor regretful. Such a leader can gain his goal.

There is a conclusive and interesting tradition in this regard narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.). Once he (a.s.) told one of his close companions: “He who shows patience, is patient for a short time (and after it there comes victory); and he who is impatient, he also shows impatience for a short time (and its fruit is failure).” Then he said: “You should be patient in all your affairs, because Allah, the Almighty, has appointed Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) to prophecy and commanded him to patience and perseverance, and He told him to show patience in the face of what they say and if it is necessary he may separate from them, but not a separation that hinders his invitation unto the Truth. Here is the Qur’ān’s saying: ‘And have patience with what they say, and leave them with noble (dignity)’.” (Sura Al-Muzammil, No. 73, verse 11)(1)

He also told him to do good instead of their bad actions. It is in this case that those who are his enemy will become as his sincere friends. The Qur’ān in this regard says: “And not alike are the good and the evil. Repel (evil) with what is best, when lo! He between whom and you was enmity would be as if he were a warm friend.”(2)

Then he (a.s.) added: “The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) showed patience and perseverance so much so that they threw the kinds of arrows of calumny towards him. (They called him mad, sorcerer, and poet and belied him his prophethood.) The breast of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) became straitened because of their words and Allah sent down this verse to him, saying:

p: 376


1- Al-Kāfī, Vol. 4, P. 268
2- Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 34

‘And certainly We know that your breast straitens at what they say,’ ‘Therefore celebrate the praise of your Lord and be of those who make obeisance’,(1) because these acts of worship comfort you.”

“Again they rejected him and accused him. He became sad. Allah sent this verse to him indicating that He knew that their words had made him sad, but he should know that their aim was not to belie him, but those unjust people belied the verses of Allah. The Holy Qur’ān says: ‘Indeed We know that what they say surely grieves you. Yet verily it is not you (that) they belie, but the unjust deny the signs of Allah.’(2) ‘Messengers indeed have been denied before you, but they, were patient on being denied and hurt, until Our help came unto them, …’(3) The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was again patient until they violated the limit. They uttered the Name of Allah badly and belied.”

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “O Lord! I was patient in respect to myself, my family and my honour, but I can not be patient in the face of their slanders against Your Sacred Rank.” Again Allah commanded him to be patient and said: “And certainly We created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six periods and there touched Us not any fatigue.”(4)

Then Imam Sādiq (a.s.) adds: “After that, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was patient in all cases and for all difficulties, and this patience caused that Allah gave him glad tidings that there would be some Imams (leaders) in his family (his progeny), and He recommended those Imams to be patient, too. (The verse under discussion)”

p: 377


1- Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verses 97 and 98
2- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 33
3- Ibid verse 34
4- Sura Qāf, No. 50, verse 38

“It was here that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Patience for the Faith is like head for the body’. And finally this patience and perseverance caused him to overcome the polytheists and the Divine command was issued that he could take vengeance of those transgressors who were not worthy of guidance, so they were killed by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his followers. This was their recompense in this world, in addition to the rewards of the Hereafter.”

Then Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “He who is patient and counts it for Allah, will not go out of the world until the time when Allah enlightens his eyes with the defeat of his enemies, besides the rewards that He will store for him for the Day of Hereafter.”(1)

****

p: 378


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 72 (old edition), and Vol. 4, PP. 268-270 (New edition with Persian translation)

}25{ إِنَّ رَبَّکَ هُوَ یَفْصِلُ بَیْنَهُمْ یَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ فِیمَا کَانُوا فِیهِ یَخْتَلِفونَ

25. “Verily your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they used to differ.”

Commentary, verse: 25

To judge between people for what they differ in is one of the affairs of Lordship in Hereafter.

Since the Children of Israel, like other nations, after these true leaders discarded among them and went different ways so that they caused people to separate into various groups, in the verse under discussion, the Holy Qur’ān, in a threatening tone, says:

“Verily your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they used to differ.”

And in the Hereafter Day everybody will be recompensed for his own deed.

Yes, the origin of discords is always when the Truth is mixed with desire and wishes, and since the Hereafter is a Day when the desires will be colourless and vanished, and the truth will be manifest in the same form that it is, by His command, Allah will put an end to the dissensions. And this is one of other philosophies of Resurrection.

****

p: 379

}26{ أَوَلَمْ یَهْدِ لَهُمْ کَمْ أَهْلَکْنَا مِن قَبْلِهِم مِنَ الْقُرُونِ یَمْشُونَ فِی مَسَاکِنِهِمْ

إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ أَفَلاَ یَسْمَعُونَ

26. “Does it not point out to them the right way, how many of the generations, in whose abodes they go about, did We destroy before them? Verily in that are signs: do they not then hear?”

Commentary, verse: 26

The people of Mecca were aware of the destruction of the former nations and the remaining traces of theirs existed in the roads wherein they used to pass by, but they did not take an example.

The previous verses contained threats upon the faithless sinners, and the verse under discussion is also an explanation and a completion upon this threat. It says:

“Does it not point out to them the right way, how many of the generations, in whose abodes they go about, did We destroy before them? …”

The afflicted lands of ‘Ād and Thamūd and the ruined cities of the People of Lot were located on their way towards Syria.

These lands were once the central place of some powerful nations who were also misguided and polluted. Their prophets constantly warned them, but they did not change their manner and, finally, the Divine punishment annihilated them. Whenever they pass across these lands they hear the shout of the gravels

p: 380

of that desert and the sounds of their ruined castles which have hundred tongues and reiterate the result of infidelity and pollution for them, but they react as if they have entirely lost their hearing ears.

Therefore, at the end of this noble verse, the Holy Qur’ān continues saying:

“… Verily in that are signs: do they not then hear?”

****

p: 381

}27{ أَوَلَمْ یَرَوْا أَنَّا نَسُوقُ الْمَآءَ إِلَی الأَرْضِ الْجُرُزِ فَنُخْرِجُ بِهِ زَرْعاً تَأْکُلُ مِنْهُ أَنْعَامُهُمْ وَأَنفُسُهُمْ أَفَلاَ یُبْصِرُونَ

27. “Have they not seen that We drive the water to the parched land and We bring forth thereby crops of which their cattle and themselves eat? Will they not then see?”

Commentary, verse: 27

The training method of the Holy Qur’ān is that for guiding people it uses some of the natural transformations.

The movement of the clouds which have moist, and the rainfall in the zones far from the sea, is not casual, but it is done by the Wise will of Allah.

This verse points to one of the most important bounties of Allah which is the cause of cultivation of all lands and the means of the life of all living creatures, in order to make clear that in the same manner that Allah, the Almighty, is able to destroy the habitable lands of the transgressors, He can flourish the ruin and dead lands, too, and bestow all kinds of merits on His servants. It says:

“Have they not seen that We drive the water to the parched land and We bring forth thereby crops of which their cattle and themselves eat? Will they not then see?”

The Arabic term /juruz/ means a land where plants have been rooted out from, or, in other words, there grows no plant from it. It is originally derived from /jaraz/ with the sense of ‘to cut off’ and ‘to chop off’. As if any kind of plant had been cut off from such a land, or the land itself had cut those plants.

It is interesting that the Arabic phrase /nusūq-ul-mā’/ (we drive the water) has been applied here. This indicates that for

p: 382

its heaviness the nature of water appropriates that it stays on the land and in ditches, and because of its being liquid it must naturally go down in the depth of the ground, but when Allah’s command comes, it loses its nature and changes into some light vapour which goes everywhere by the blow of an ordinary simple wind.

Yes, these very pieces of cloud that are in the sky are some large seas of sweet water which, by Allah’s command and by the help of winds, are sent toward the dry lands.

Verily if rain did not fall a great deal of lands would not receive a drop of water, even if supposing there were some rivers full of water they might not flow over them. But now we see that by this grace of Allah there have grown some forests, plenty of trees and many plants on a lot of high mountains, in impracticable slopes and high hills. This wonderful power of natural irrigation is found only in the nature of rain, and nothing else can afford it.

The Arabic word /zar‘/ has a vast meaning which envelops any plant and tree, though in applications it is sometimes used for trees.

The word ‘cattle’ is mentioned in this verse before ‘men’ and it may be for the sake that the cattle feed entirely from plants while men feed on both plants and the meat of cattle. Or for the sake that as soon as plants grow they are fit for the use of cattle, while the use of plants for men often postpones to later times when the plants deliver their seed and fruit to them to consume.

It is interesting that at the end of the verse the phrase: “Will they not then see?” is mentioned, while at the end of the previous verse the phrase: “… do they not then hear?”, has come. This difference is for the sake that everybody sees the scene of lands that are quickened by the descent of rain by the

p: 383

eyes while they often hear the details concerning the former nations in the form of some news.

It is understood from then whole explanations of the two abovementioned verses that Allah says to this disobedient group that they may open their eyes and ears to see and hear the facts in order to contemplate that how one day He (s.w.t.) commanded the winds to rain the castles and buildings of the People of ‘Ād and, on another day, He commands the same winds to take clouds toward the dead lands and cause them to become cultivated and green. Do they not yet submit to such a Power?

****

p: 384

}28{ وَیَقُولُونَ مَتَی هَذَا الْفَتْحُ إِن کُنتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

}29{ قُلْ یَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ لاَ یَنفَعُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا إِیمَانُهُمْ وَلاَ هُمْ یُنظَرُونَ

}30{ فَاَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَانتَظِرْ إِنَّهُم مُنتَظِرُونَ

28. “And they ask: ‘When shall be this Victory, if you are truthful?’”

29. “Say: ‘On the day of Victory, the faith of those who disbelieve will not profit them nor will they be respited’.”

30. “Therefore turn away from them and wait, verily they, too, do wait.”

Commentary, verses: 28-30

And in view of the fact that the previous verses threatened the guilty to the Divine vengeance and gave glad tidings to the believers about their later leadership and victory, here the pagans proudly ask this question that when do these Divine promises and punishments will be fulfilled? As the Qur’ān says:

“And they ask: ‘When shall be this Victory, if you are truthful?’”

****

Immediately after this, the Qur’ān answers them and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded as follows:

“Say: ‘On the day of Victory, the faith of those who disbelieve will not profit them nor will they be respited’.”

That is, if your purpose is that you see the veracity of the Divine promises that you have heard from the tongue of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and then you believe, that day is too late and that faith does not profit you.

It is understood from what was said that the purpose of the phrase /yaum-ul-fath/ (the day of victory) is ‘the immediate

p: 385

punishment’, i.e. the punishment which annihilates the pagans and will not give them respite to believe. In other words, it is a kind of worldly punishment. So it is neither the punishment of the Hereafter nor the ordinary chastisement in this world but it is a punishment which, after completing the argument, puts an end to the life of guilty people.

****

Finally, in the last verse of this Sura (Sura As-Sajdah) the words are concluded with an expressive and meaningful threat. Addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it says:

“Therefore turn away from them and wait, verily they, too, do wait.”

Now that neither glad tidings nor warning affect them, nor are they some logical and reasonable people that by observing the Divine signs in the expanse of creation know Him and do not worship other than Him, nor do they have a vigilant conscience that they hearken to the cry of Monotheism from inside their own soul, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should turn away from them and wait for the grace of Allah and they, too, wait for the punishment of Allah, because they deserve only the punishment.

O Lord! Set us among those who by seeing the first signs of the truth submit to it and believe.

O Lord! Separate us entirely from the moods of pride, haughtiness, and obstinacy.

O Lord! Provide the perfect victory of the army of Islam over the army of disbelief as soon as possible.

****

The End of Sura As-Sajdah

p: 386

Sura Al-’Ahzāb

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

(The Clans)

No. 33 (Revealed at Medina)

73 Verses in 9 Sections

The Feature of the Sura Al-’Ahzāb:

This Sura was revealed in Medina and contains seventy three verses.

In the fifth year of Hijrah the Jews of Medina, pagans of Mecca, and the hypocrites hidden amongst the Muslims united to fight against the Muslims. Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his followers dug a deep ditch around Medina to defend against their attack.

This battle was designed by different groups and thus it was called ‘The Battle of Clans’, and since the Muslims dug a ditch in order to defend themselves, this battle became known as ‘The Battle of Ditch’.

On the whole, seventeen verses of this Sura are about the Battle of clans, and since in verses 20 and 22, the Arabic word /’ahzāb/ (the clans) is used for three times, this Sura was called Al-’Ahzāb (the clans).

In addition to the explanation concerning the Battle of Clans, there are some other matter mentioned in this Sura about ‘injurious assimilation’, divorce in the Age of Ignorance,

p: 387

the ordinances of adoption (adopted son), the subject of veiling of women, and paying attention to Resurrection.

****

The Virtue of Sura Al-’Ahzāb:

All knowledgeable men of Islam believe that this Sura was revealed in Medina, and, as we said before, the whole verses of it are seventy three; and since a great part of this Sura refers to ‘The Battle of Clans’, the name of Al-’Ahzāb has been chosen for it.

Upon the virtue of this Sura, it is sufficient that the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “Whoever recites Sura Al-’Ahzāb and teaches it to his family members … will be secure from the chastisement of the grave.”(1)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “Whoever recites Sura Al-’Ahzāb frequently, on the Hereafter Day, will be in the neighbourhood of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and his Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.).”(2)

We have repeatedly said that these kinds of virtues and honours are not obtained by a mere recitation which is empty of any kind of contemplation and action. A recitation is needed that is the origin of contemplation, a contemplation that makes the horizon of man’s thought so bright that the rays of which appear in his deeds.

****

p: 388


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Vol. 8, P. 234
2- Ibid

Sura Al-’Ahzāb

(The Clans)

No. 33, (Revealed at Medina)

73 verses in 9 Sections

Section 1: The Prophet Muhammad’s claim upon the souls of the believers

Point

Relationship by assertion or adoption not real but only verbal – The Prophet Muhammad’s claim upon the souls of the believers – Rights of the nearest relations – Covenants taken from every prophet and also from Prophet Muhammad.

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

}1{ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُطِعِ الْکَافِرِینَ وَالْمُنَافِقِینَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ کَانَ عَلِیماً حَکِیماً

1. “O’ Prophet! Be in awe of Allah and do not obey the disbelievers and the hypocrites; verily Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.”

p: 389

Occasion of Revelation, verse: 1

The Islamic commentators have cited different occasions of revelations here, all of which pursue one matter. One of them is that these verses have been revealed about Abūsufyān and some of other chiefs of pagans and polytheists who, after the Battle of ’Uhud, asked permission from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and entered Medina. They came to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) accompanied with ‘Abdillah-ibn-’Ubay and some others of their friends and said: “O Muhammad! You may dispense with vilifying our gods (the idols: Lāt, ’Uzzā, and Manāt) and say that they will intercede their worshippers and then we will desist from you, too, and you can explain about your God whatever you want.” This suggestion made the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) inconvenient, so ‘Umar stood up and addressing the Messenger of Allah, said: “Let me kill them by my sword!” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “I have given them security and such a thing is impossible.” But he (p.b.u.h.) ordered that they should be sent out from Medina. The above holy verse was sent down and ordered the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) not to heed such kind of suggestions.(1)

Commentary, verse: 1

One of the most dangerous precipices on the way of the great leaders is the collusive suggestions that are offered from the side of the opponents. It is here that some deviate lines are created in front of the leaders which intend to send them out of the main road, and this is a great trial for them.

The pagans of Mecca and the hypocrites of Medina, for several times, tried to deviate the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)

p: 390


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, under the above verse

from the line of Monotheism by their collusive suggestions, among which was the one that was said in the above occasion of revelation.

So, the first verses of Sura Al-’Ahzāb were sent down and put an end to their evil plot, and invited the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to continue his decisive style in the way of Monotheism without the least collusion.

These noble verses totally give the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) four important commands:

The first Divine Command: is in the field of piety and virtuousness which is a preliminary of any other good program. It says:

“O’ Prophet! Be in awe of Allah …”

The essence of piety is one’s innate sense of responsibility and as long as this sense of responsibility does not exist, man will not go after any constructive program.

Piety is the motive of guidance and enjoying the Divine verses, as the second verse of Sura Al-Baqarah indicates, this Qur’ān is the cause of guidance for the pious ones.

It is true that the last stage of piety will be earned after having faith and acting according to the commandment of Allah, but its primary stage is found before all of these issues, since if a man does not have the sense of responsibility in his self, he will not go to search about the prophets’ invitation, nor does he hearken to their words. Even the issue of “repelling the probable harm”, which the scholars of theology have mentioned as the foundation of effort for gnosis of Allah, is in fact a branch of piety.

The second command is about the negation of obeying the disbelievers and hypocrites. It says:

“… and do not obey the disbelievers and

the hypocrites; …”

p: 391

For laying emphasis on this subject, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… verily Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.”

If Allah orders you to leave obeying them, it is according to His infinite Knowledge and Wisdom; because He knows how painful afflictions and numerous harms are hidden in this obedience and collusion.

However, next to piety and sense of responsibility, the first duty is wiping out the face of the heart from the strangers and eradicating the troublesome thorns from this area.

****

p: 392

}2{ وَاتَّبِعْ مَا یُوحَی إِلَیْکَ مِن رَّبّ-ِکَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ کَانَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِیراً

}3{ وَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَی اللَّهِ وَکَفَی بِاللَّهِ وَکِیلاً

2. “And follow what is revealed to you from your Lord; verily Allah is aware of what you do.”

3. “And rely on Allah, and Allah is sufficient as a Protector.”

Commentary, verses: 2-3

When you close a deviated way, you should let a clear way be open. The verse says:

“And follow what is revealed to you from your Lord; verily Allah is aware of what you do.”

Therefore, at first the evil of man’s spirit must be sent out from inside of his soul so that the goodness substitutes it. In order that the seeds of flowers grow the thorns must be rooted out. At first the false gods must be dismissed and then the government of Allah, the Almighty, and the Divine system substitutes them.

And since there is a great deal of difficulties in the continuation of this way and there are many threats, plots, and hindrances in it, the fourth command is issued as follows:

“And rely on Allah, and Allah is sufficient as a Protector.”

If a thousand enemies intend to kill the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) he should not afraid since Allah, the Knowing, is his protector and his friend.

Apparently the addressee in these verses is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) but it is clear that the command itself is for the whole believers of the world. It is a prescription for salvation as well as a life-giving remedy in any age.

p: 393

Some commentators have said that the Qur’ānic phrase /yā’ayyuha/ is special for the instances that the aim is to attract the attention of entire people though the addressee is only one person, and it is versus the Arabic word /yā/ which is usually used in the instances that the aim is only the person who is addressed.(1)

And since in the verses under discussion the statement has begun with the phrase /yā’ayyaha/ it emphasizes the generality of the aim of these verses.

Another evidence for this meaning is the sentence which says: “… verily Allah is aware of what you do.” The addressee in this sentence is in plural form. (Be careful)

Without saying, it is evident that the purpose of these commandments to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is not that he had ever shown shortcoming in the subject of his virtuousness, and abandoning the obedience from the pagans and hypocrites, but these statements, from one side, has an emphasis on the duties of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, on the other side, they are some lessons for the whole believers.

****

p: 394


1- The Commentary by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Vol. 25, P. 190

}4{ مَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لِرَجُلٍ مِن قَلْبَیْنِ فِی جَوْفِهِ وَمَا جَعَلَ أَزْوَاجَکُمُ اللاَّئِی تُظَاهِرُونَ مِنْهُنَّ اُمَّهَاتِکُمْ وَمَا جَعَلَ أَدْعِیَآءَکُمْ أَبْنَآءَکُمْ ذَلِکُمْ قَوْلُکُم بِاَفْوَاهِکُمْ وَاللَّهُ یَقُولُ الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ یَهْدِی السَّبِیلَ

4. “Allah has not made for any man two hearts within him, nor has He made your wives whom you divorce by Zihār your mothers: nor has He made your adopted sons your (real) sons these are the words of your mouths, and Allah tells you the Truth, and He guides unto the (right) way.”

Commentary, verse: 4
Point

The heart and nature of man both incline to one thing, and whatever a person says or acts against it is his own personal hypocrisy, not the will of Allah. (Allah has not made …)

In relation to the former holy verses that commanded the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that he should follow the Divine revelations, not from the pagans and hypocrites, the verses under discussion point to the result of obeying them indicating that following them invites man to a series of superstitions, falsehoods, and deviations, three of which have been stated in the verse under discussion. At first, it says:

“Allah has not made for any man two hearts within him, …”

Some of the commentators have cited upon the occasion of revelation of this part of the verse that at the Age of Ignorance there was a man named ‘Jamīl-ibn-Mu‘ammar’ who had a very strong memory. He claimed that there were two hearts within him that by either of them he could understand better than

p: 395

Muhammad (p.b.u.h.), therefore, the pagans of Quraysh called him in Arabic: /ŏul qalbayn/ (The possessor of two hearts).

On the day of the Battle of Badr, when the pagans ran away, Jamīl-ibn-Mu‘ammar was also among them. Abūsufyān saw him in the case that he was escaping while he was wearing one shoe on his foot and he had another one in his hand. Abūsufyān asked him what news he had, and he answered: “The army ran away.” He said: “Why do you have one shoe on your foot and just the other in your hand?” Then Jamīl-ibn-Ma‘ammar answered: “Verily I did not care it. I thought I had worn both of them on my feet. (It became clear that, with that abundant claim, he was so giddy that he could not understand things as much as having even one heart). Of course, the purpose of heart in these instances is wisdom.”(1)

However, following pagans and hypocrites and leaving the obedience from Divine revelations, usually invites man to these superstitious subjects.

But besides these, this sentence has a deeper meaning, too, and it is that man has not more than one heart and it does not have capacity save for the love of one object of worship. Those who invite to polytheism and to numerous objects of worship must have numerous hearts in order to appoint each of them as a centre for the love of either of objects of worship.

In principle, a safe and sound person naturally has a single personality, and the line of his thought is a single line. He is the same in solitude and in society; in manifest and hidden; in outward and inward, and in thought and action, all of them must be the same. The existence of any sort of hypocrisy and duality in the entity of man is an imposition upon him which contrasts the requirement of his nature.

p: 396


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and the Commentary of Qurtabī, following the verse

Since man has no more than a heart, he must be a single centre of emotions, he must submit to one Law, he must have the love of one beloved, he must follow only one proper path in his life; he must parallel his manner with one party, otherwise, the variety of numerous ways and scattered aims may draw him to vanity and deviation from the path of natural Monotheism.

Upon the commentary of this verse, Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) in a tradition said: “The love of us and the love of our enemy do not assemble in one’s heart, since Allah has not appointed for a man two hearts within him, that he loves with one and hates with another. Then our lovers are sincere in the love for us in the same manner that gold becomes pure by fire. Whoever desires to know this fact he may test his heart. Then if there is anything of the love of our enemy mixed with the love of us (in his heart) he is not of us and we, too, are not of him.”(1)

Therefore, a single heart is the place of a single belief and it also performs a single program, because man, in fact, can not believe in something but, in action, he separates from it. In our time, there are some persons who have taken numerous personalities for them and say that they have done, for example, that action from the political view, and another action from the religious view, and something else from the social view and, thus, they often adjust their own contradictory deeds. They are some hypocrites with ugly behaviour who intend to tread on the law of creation by these words. It is true that the sides of man’s life are different, but there should govern a single line over all of them.

Then, the Qur’ān refers to another superstition of the Age of Ignorance, which is Zihār. When they became inconvenient

p: 397


1- Commentary of Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm, according to Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn Vol. 4, P. 234

from their wife and wanted to express their hatred to her, they used to say: “You are to me like my mother’s back.”, and by this saying they considered her as their own mother and it was a divorce.

In the continuation of this verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… nor has He made your wives whom you divorce by Zihār your mothers: …”

Islam has not agreed with this program of Ignorance, and has not appointed the ordinances of mother in respect of them, but it appointed a punishment for it. The person who says this statement is not allowed to copulate with her wife until when he pays the necessary atonement, and if he did not give the atonement nor did he go to his wife either, by going to the religious judge, the wife can force him to do one of two things: either he must formally and according to the law of Islam divorce her and separate from her, or he must pay the atonement and continues their matrimonial life as before.

What a kind of statement is this that a man by saying: “You are to me like my mother’s back” to his wife she becomes as his mother? The relation of the mother and child is a natural relation and it never becomes true by a mere saying. So, in Sura Al-Mujādalah, No. 58, verse 2 the Qur’ān, in this regard, explicitly says: “… their mothers are no others than those who gave them birth, and verily they utter a hateful word and a falsehood, …”

And if their aim in saying those words was to separate from the wife, that was so in the Age of Ignorance and some of them divorced their wives in this way, separation from one’s wife needs not these ugly words. Can not the divorce be uttered by a proper statement?

Some of the commentators have said that in the Age of Ignorant, the act of Zihār did not work as a cause for the

p: 398

separation of a man and a woman from each other, but it caused woman to be in a state of an absolute suspense. If it had been so, the criminality of this action would have been made clearer, because by uttering a meaningless saying he would absolutely cut the matrimonial relation with his wife without that the woman could be divorced.(1)

Then the verse refers to the third superstition of the Age of Ignorance, where it says:

“…nor has He made your adopted sons your (real) sons…”

Explanation:

In the Age of Ignorance there was a custom that some people would take some other children as their own children and adapted them as their own sons, and then, after it, they considered all the rights that a boy might have from his father for themselves. For example, that by could inherit from his adopted father and the adopted father would be his heir, too, and the prohibition of step-mother (father’s wife) or daughter-in-law (son’s wife) was current among them.

Islam severely negated these illogical and superstitious rules, and as we will see later, in order to condemn this wrong custom, even the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) married the wife of his adopted son, Zayd-ibn-Hārithah, after that she obtained her divorce from Zayd in order to make it clear that these empty sayings could not change the facts, because the relation between father and son is a natural relation and it can never be obtained by utterances, agreements, and hollow claims.

Later we will explain that the Prophet’s marriage with the divorced wife of Zayd caused a great tumult among the enemies of Islam and they used it in their evil propaganda against Islam, but those tumults were worthy in comparison with condemning that custom of the Age of Ignorance. So, next to this sentence, the Holy Qur’ān says:

p: 399


1- The commentary of Fī-Zilāl, Vol. 6, P. 534

“… these are the words of your mouths, …”

You utter that so and so is my son, while you know in your heart that surely it is not so. These sound waves turn only in the vacant space of your mouth and come out and they never originate from your heartily belief. These are not any things but some falsehood, while the word of Allah is the Truth. The verse continues saying:

“… and Allah tells you the Truth, and He guides unto the (right) way.”

A true statement is a statement which adapts to a concrete reality or it is an agreement consistent with the interests of the whole matter, and we know that the reprobated subject of Zihār in the Age of Ignorance, or the subject of ‘adapted son’, which considerably ruined the rights of other children, was neither a concrete reality nor was it an agreement to protect the common interest.

****

p: 400

}5{ ادْعُوهُمْ لاِبَآئِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِندَ اللَّهِ فَإن لَّمْ تَعْلَمُوا ءَابَآءَهُمْ فَإخْوَانُکُمْ فِی الدّ ِینِ وَمَوالِیکُمْ وَلَیْسَ عَلَیْکُمْ جُنَاحٌ فِیمَآ أَخْطَأْتُم بِهِ وَلَکِن مَا تَعَمَّدَتْ قُلُوبُکُمْ وَکَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُوراً رَحِیماً

5. “Call them after their (true) fathers, that is more equitable with Allah; but if you do not know their fathers, then they are your brethren in faith and your friends, and there is no blame on you concerning that in which you made a mistake, but what you do with intent of heart (you are responsible), and Allah is forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary, verse: 5

In order to lay a more emphasis and making clear the correct and logical line of Islam, the Qur’ān says:

“Call them after their (true) fathers, that is more equitable with Allah; …”

The Arabic word /’aqsat/ (more equitable) used here means that if you call them by adapted fathers’ names it is just and by their real fathers’ names is more equitable. As we have repeatedly said, this Arabic form of the word is sometimes used for the instances that the quality is not found in the opposite party. For example, it may be said that: ‘It is preferable that man might be cautious and does not put his life in danger’. This statement does not mean that putting life in danger is good, and to be cautious is better than that, but the purpose is to compare ‘good’ and ‘bad’ with each other.

And, in order to remove the pretexts, the Qur’ān adds:

“… but if you do not know their fathers, then they are your brethren in faith and your friends, …”

p: 401

That is, the lack of knowing their fathers is not a reason for this that you put the name of another person as their father, but you can address them as your brethren in religion or as your friends.

The Arabic word /mawālī/ is the plural form of /maulā/ and the Islamic commentators have mentioned several meanings concerning it. Some of them have taken it in the sense of ‘friend’ and some others have meant it ‘the slave who has become emancipated’, (because some of the adapted sons were the slaves who were bought and then they were emancipated and since they were in the favour of their possessors they were called as their adapted sons).

This point should also be noted that the application of /maulā/ in these instances, that he was an emancipated slave, was for the sake that after emancipation they would keep their relation with the possessor, and, from legal point, this relation might somehow substitute the relationship, and it is called in Arabic /wulā’-i-‘itq/.

Some Islamic narrations denote that Ziyd-ibn-Hārithah was called as Ziyd-ibn-Muhammad after that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) emancipated him, until when the above verse was sent down and from then on the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told him: “You are Ziyd-ibn-Hārithah”, and people called him ‘Maulā Rasūlullāh’.(1)

Also it is said Abū-Hathīfah had a slave by the name of ‘Sālim’. He emancipated him and called him as his son. When the above mentioned verse was sent down he was named as Sālim-Maulā-’Abī-Hathīfah.(2)

But in view of the fact that it happens that, as the result of former custom, or mistake in recognition of individual’s

p: 402


1- Rūh-ul-Ma‘ālī, Vol. 21, P. 131
2- Rūh-ul-Bayān, following the verse

linage, a person may be ascribed to other than his father, and this is out of the realm of his authority, Allah, the Just, the Wise, will not punish such a person. Therefore, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… and there is no blame on you concerning that in which you made a mistake, …”

“… but what you do with intent of heart (you are responsible), and Allah is forgiving, Merciful.”

Allah will forgive what happened in the past and what you may do by mistake, err, and forgetfulness, but if after the revelation of this ordinance you oppose it intentionally and optionally and call persons by other than the name of their fathers so that you continue the wrong custom of ‘adopted son’ and ‘adopted father’ Allah will not forgive you.

Some commentators have said that ‘mistake’ envelops those instances that someone does call affectionately unto another one ‘son’, or for the sake of reverence he says ‘father’.

Of course, it is correct to say that these meanings are not ‘sin’, but not for the sake of mistake, but for the sake that these meanings are used ironically and metaphorically, and its frame of reference is usually mentioned with them. The Qur’ān negates the real applications in this field, not the metaphorical ones.

****

p: 403

}6{ النَّبِیُّ أَوْلَی بِالْمُؤْمِنِینَ مِنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَأَزْوَاجُهُ أُمَّهَاتُهُمْ وَأُوْلُوا الاَرْحَامِ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلَی بِبَعْضٍ فِی کِتَابِ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَالْمُهَاجِرِینَ إِلآَّ أَن تَفْعَلُوا إِلَی أَوْلِیَآئِکُم مَّعْرُوفاً کَانَ ذَلِکَ فِی الْکِتَابِ مَسْطُورًا

6. “The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves, and his wives are (as) their mothers, and blood-relations among each other have closer personal ties, in the Book of Allah, than the believers and the emigrants, except that you do some good to your friends, this (ordinance) is written in the Book.”

Commentary, verse: 6

It is cited in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the commentary, that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had appointed brethren knot between Muslims (the Emigrants and the Helpers) in a way that they inherited each other as real brothers, because at the beginning the Emigrants were far from their homes, properties, and relatives and the brethren knot could compensate these instances. Then the verse was sent down and cancelled such kind of heritage and implied that the criterion of a person to inherit is relationship.

So, when Islam expanded and the former communications gradually came forth, this ordinance was not necessary to be continued.

The above verse was revealed and cancelled the system of brethren-knot which was used to be substitute of linage and set the ordinance of heritage and the like special to the real relatives.

p: 404

Therefore, though the system of brethren was an Islamic system, (opposite to the system of ‘adopted son’ which was a system in the Age of Ignorance), it ought to be cancelled after removing the extraordinary conditions, and it did. But in the verse under discussion, before mentioning this point, two other ordinances are referred to as a premise, saying that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is closer to the believers than their own selves and his wives are as their mothers. The verse says:

“The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves, and his wives are (as) their mothers, …”

Thus, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was as father and his wives were as mothers for the believers but they did not inherit from them, then how can it be expected that adopted sons become some heirs?

Then the verse adds:

“… and blood-relations among each other have closer personal ties, in the Book of Allah, than the believers and the emigrants, …”

Yet, in the meanwhile, for the sake that the way might not be entirely closed to the Muslims and they can leave something as heritage for their friends and those in whom they are interested, even it is by the way of bequest due to one third of the property, at the end of the verse the Qur’ān adds:

“… except that you do some good to your friends, …”

In order to emphasize on all former ordinances, or on the recent ordinance, the holy verse implies that this ordinance is recorded in the Divine Book, (The Protected tablet or the Holy Qur’ān). It says:

“… this (ordinance) is written in the Book.”

What does ‘the Prophet is closer to the believers’ mean?

In this verse, the Qur’ān has mentioned the precedence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to Muslims in an absolute manner. Its

p: 405

concept is that in all the things that man has authority unto him; the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is also closer to him than his own self.

Some commentators have rendered it to the subject of ‘management of social affairs’ or ‘precedence in the subject of judgment’ or ‘obedience for the command’, but there is not, in fact, any evidence for restriction in each of these three things. And if we see that in some Islamic narrations ‘precedence’ has been rendered into ‘government’, in fact, it is the statement of one of the branches of this precedence.(1)

Therefore, it must be said that the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was closer to any person than his own self not only in social affairs, but also in personal and private affairs, and in affairs of government, and judgment and invitation, so that the will and desire of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is prior to the will and desire of all men.

This subject must not be the cause of wonder, because the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is infallible and he is Allah’s agent. He does not think of anything save of goodness and interest of the society and individuals. He never follows the carnal desire. He never gives priority to his own benefits rather than to those of others. On the contrary, his programs are always alongside the benefits of human beings and self-sacrifice for them.

This precedence is, in fact, a branch of the precedence of Allah’s will, because whatever we have belongs to Allah.

Moreover, a man can reach the peak of faith when he appoints his strongest love, which is the love of his own self, under the precedence of the love to the Essence of Allah and His agents.

p: 406


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 4, PP. 238-239

So, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition said: “None of you reach to true faith until when his desire depends on what I have brought (from the side of Allah).”(1)

In another tradition he (p.b.u.h.) also said: “By the One my life is in Whose hand, none of you reaches to true faith until when I am more beloved to him than his self, and his wealth, and his son and all people.”(2)

It is narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “There is no believer save that I am closer to him than his own self in the world and the Hereafter.”(3)

The Holy Qur’ān, in the current Sura, verse 36 says: “And it is not for any believer, man or woman, to have the choice in their affair when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter; and whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger indeed he has strayed off a manifest straying.”

Again we emphasize that the concept of this statement is not that Allah has made His servants totally submit to the desires of an individual, but regarding that the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) possesses the rank of infallibility and according to the Qur’ān which says: “Nor does he (the Apostle) speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed”(4), whatever he says is from the side of Allah and is not from his own accord. He is even more sympathetic and sentimental than father.

This precedence, in fact, is alongside the path of the benefits of people both from the aspects of government and management of Islamic society, and from the personal and individual aspects.

p: 407


1- The commentary of Fī-Zilāl, following the verse
2- Ibid
3- Sahīh-i-Bukhārī, Vol. 6, P. 145, and Musnad Ahmad Hanbal, Vol. 2, P. 334
4- Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verses 3 and 4

It is for this reason that many a time this precedence puts some heavy responsibilities on the Prophet’s shoulder. So, according to a famous tradition recorded in both Sunnite and Shi‘ite sources, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “I am closer to any believer than his own self. Whoever leaves a wealth, it is for his heir, and whoever leaves any debt (when he dies) or offspring and wife, the suretyship of them is upon me.”(1) This should be noted that the word /diyā‘/ here means offspring or wife who are remained without any proper guardian, and the application of the word /dayn/ (debt) before it is also a clear frame of reference upon this meaning, because its purpose is to have debt without having any wealth.

****

p: 408


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 17, P. 551

}7{ وَاِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِنَ النَّبِیّ-ِین مِیثَاقَهُمْ وَمِنکَ وَمِن نُوحٍ وَاِبْرَاهِیمَ وَمُوسَی وَعِیسَی ابْنِ مَرْیَمَ وَأَخَذْنَا مِنْهُم مِیثَاقاً غَلِیظاً

7. “And (remember) when We took a Covenant from the prophets and (also) from you, and from Noah and Abraham and Moses and Jesus, son of Mary, and We took from them a firm covenant,”

Commentary, verse: 7

Among all Divine prophets (a.s.) only five prophets were ‘possessors of determination’, that is, they had Book and religion, and they had a particular rank with Allah. This verse has named them specially. Of course, the prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) has been mentioned before the rest which denotes to another peculiar grandeur, and also the Qur’ān has mentioned Jesus’ mother which indicates to the particular situation of Mary and the miraculous birth of Jesus (a.s.).

However, since, in former verses, the vast authorities of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) were referred to by saying: “The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves, …”. The verse under discussion states the heavy duties of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and other great prophets. We know that authorities are always accompanied with responsibilities, and wherever there is a ‘right’, there is also a responsibility for it and these two will never separate from each other. Therefore, if the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) has a vast right, there is also a great duty and responsibility appointed for him. At first, it says:

“And (remember) when We took a Covenant from the prophets and (also) from you, and from Noah and

p: 409

Abraham and Moses and Jesus, son of Mary, and We took from them a firm covenant,”

Thus, at first the verse refers to the whole prophets saying that they were concerned in the subject of covenant, then it points to five arch prophets the first of whom is mentioned the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) for the sake of glory and grandeur he has, and next to him four other arch prophets are mentioned sequentially according to the times of their advent (Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus (a.s.)). This matter shows that the mentioned covenant had been a common covenant that was taken from all prophets, though the arch prophets had more seriously been engaged in the face of this covenant. The Qur’ānic sentence which says: “… and We took from them a firm covenant” is an extraordinary emphasis stated upon this covenant.

As Rāqib in Mufradāt says, the Arabic word /mīθāq/ means: ‘a severe covenant’.

It is important for us to know what kind of severe covenant was it that all Divine prophets had undertaken? The commentators have stated different words about it, for which we can say that all of them are different branches of one general principle. This principle is the accomplishment of the duty of propagation, messengerhood, leadership, and guidance among people in all fields and all dimensions.

They were responsible to invite all humankind toward Monotheism before anything else.

They were also responsible to confirm each other, and the former prophets made their nations prepared to accept the later prophets, in the same way that the later prophets used to verify and confirm the call of their former prophets.

In short, the invitation of all of them was toward one way, and all of them preached one reality so that they would gather

p: 410

all nations under a single flag. The evidence for this meaning is also found in other verses of the Qur’ān. Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 81 says: “And (remember) when Allah took the pledge of the prophets (saying): ‘since I Have given you of Book and wisdom – then there comes to you a Messenger, confirming that which is with you, you must believe in him, and you must help him’. He said: “Do you affirm and accept my compact in this (matter)?’ They said: ‘We affirm’, He said: ‘Then bear witness and I am also with you among the witnesses’.”

Similar to this meaning has also occurred in Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 187 wherein the Qur’ān explicitly implies that Allah had taken a pledge from People of the Book to make the Divine verses known to people and that they should not hide them.

Thus, Allah has taken covenant from both prophets that they must invite people to Unity of Allah, Unity of the Truth and the heavenly religions, and from the scholars of the People of the Book that they, too, must try to make the religion of Allah known to people as much as they can and avoid hiding it.

****

p: 411

}8{ لِیَسْأَلَ الصَّادِقِینَ عَن صِدْقِهِمْ وَأَعَدَّ لِلْکَافِرِینَ عَذَاباً أَلِیمَاً

8. “That He might question the truthful of their truthfulness, and He has prepared for the unbelievers a painful chastisement.”

Commentary, verse: 8

Allah takes a covenant from the Prophets and He has an aim in it. Its aim is to separate the truthful ones from the disbelievers. Thus, being far from truthfulness is being nigh to infidelity.

This verse states the aim of the mission of the prophets and the firm covenant that has been taken from them as follows:

“That He might question the truthful of their truthfulness, and He has prepared for the unbelievers a painful chastisement.”

The Islamic commentators have delivered a great deal of interpretations upon the purpose of the Qur’ānic term /sādiqīn/ (the truthful) here that who they are, and that what question is this question? The matter, which seems harmonious with the verses of this Sura as well as other suras of the Qur’ān, is that the purpose is to define the believers who have proved the truthfulness of their own claim in action. In other words, they have been successful in the trial of Allah. The evidence for this statement is as follows:

1- The term ‘Sādiqīn’ (the truthful) here is mentioned versus ‘Kāfirīn’ (disbelievers) and this meaning is understood well from the context in opposition of this concept.

2- We recite in verse No. 23 of this Sura (Al-’Ahzāb): “Among the believers are men who were true to their covenant

p: 412

with Allah; …” Immediately after that statement, in verse 34, the Holy Qur’ān explains the aim of it by saying: “That Allah may recompense the truthful ones for their truthfulness, and chastise the hypocrites if He please, or turn unto them (mercifully), …”

3- Sura Al-Hujurāt, No. 49, verse 15 and Sura Al-Hashr, No. 59, verse 8 introduce the truthful ones clearly. The Qur’ān says: “The believers are only those who believe in Allah and His messenger then they doubt not and struggle hard with their wealth and their lives in the way of Allah; and these are the truthful ones.”(1) And, concerning the booties that Muslims gain without fighting, it says: “(It is) for the poor who fled, those who were driven from their homes and their possessions, seeking grace of Allah and (His) pleasure, and assisting Allah and His messenger, these it is that are the truthful.”(2)

Thus, it is clear that the purpose of the term /sādiqīn/ is those who have proved their truthfulness in the fields of supporting the religion of Allah, Holy struggle and perseverance against the difficulties and giving their wealth and lives in the path of Allah.

Now, what is the main purpose of the question from the truthfulness of the truthful ones? Regarding to what was said in the above, it is clear that the purpose is that whether they prove the sincerity of intention and the truthfulness of their claim in their deeds or not. Among their deeds there are: payment of the alms-tax, Holy struggle, and showing patience and perseverance against the difficulties and the hardships of the battle-field in particular.

Where will this question be asked? The apparent of the holy verse shows that it will be asked in Hereafter and in the

p: 413


1- Sura Al-Hujurāt, No. 49, verse 15
2- Sura Al-Hashr, No. 59, verse 8

just court of Allah. There are also numerous verses in the Qur’ān that inform of the performance of this question wholly in Hereafter. But there is also this probability that the question may have a practical aspect and it performs in this world, because by the mission of the Divine prophets all those who claim faith will be questioned and their action is an answer to this question that whether they are truthful in their claim or not.

****

p: 414

Section 2: The Treachery of the Hypocrites Exposed

Point

Reference to the heavenly help rendered to the Muslims through invisible forces – The treachery of the hypocrites and the wavering minds among the converts and their treacherous intentions, exposed.

}9{ یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا اذْکُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ اِذْ جَآءَتْکُمْ جُنُودٌ فَاَرْسَلْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ رِیحاً وَجُنُوداً لَّمْ تَرَوْهَا وَکَانَ اللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِیرًا

9. “O you who believe! Remember Allah’s blessing upon you when hosts came against you, so We sent upon them a strong wind and hosts, that you saw not, and Allah sees what you do.”

Commentary, verse: 9
Point

This verse, as well as the verses next to it, relate to the Battle of ’Ahzāb which occurred in the fifth year of Hejira. In this war the Jews, pagans, and the hypocrites had decided to occupy Medina by a sudden attack. Salmān Farsī suggested and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) agreed that the Muslims would dig a ditch around Medina and defend against the enemy. In this action, digging the ditch, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) himself began digging the ground, and every time that a lightning was seen as the result of picking on a piece of stone, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) gave the glad tidings of the victory of Islam over an area of the world. In this Battle, Allah helped the Muslims by means of blowing winds and the descent of some angels.

p: 415

However, this holy verse speaks about one of the greatest Divine trials concerning the believers and the hypocrites, and the trial of the truthfulness of their speech in action, which was pointed out in the previous verses.

This verse and the verses next to it discuss about one of the most important events of the history of Islam, i.e., the

Battle of ’Ahzāb. It was a war that, in fact, was counted a turning point in the history of Islam and changed the balance of forces between Islam and infidelity in the benefit of the Muslims, and the victory of which was as a key for the later great victories. In fact, the enemies of Islam were hopeless in this Battle, and after that they could not perform any magnificent work.

The Battle of ’Ahzāb, as it is clear from its name, was a conclusive war from the side of all enemies of Islam with different groups whose unlawful benefits would be in danger by the development of this religion.

The first spark of fight was lit from the side of a group of the Jews by the name of ‘Banī Nadīr’ who came to Mecca and encouraged Quraysh to fight against the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). They promised the Quraysh to be with them and fight until the end. Then they went to the tribe of Qatfān and made them agree to the war.

These tribes invited their own confederate, such as the tribes ‘Banī ’Asad’ and ‘Banī Salīm’, too; and since all of them had felt the danger they united with each other to put an end to Islam for ever. They wanted to kill the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), to annihilate the Muslims, to occupy Medina, to spoil it, and quench the torch of Islam.

When the Muslims saw themselves before this great group of enemy, under the command of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) they began to consult, and, before anything else, by the suggestion

p: 416

of Salmān Farsī, dug a ditch around Medina so that the enemy could not easily pass it and attack the city. (That is why one of the names of this Battle is ‘The Battle of Ditch.)

Muslims tolerated some hard and dangerous moments. At that time the lives had become close to the lips. The hypocrites were hastily running here and there among the Muslims. The mass of the forces of the enemy and the small number of the soldiers of Islam in front of them, and their preparation from the point of war equipments and providing the accessory means, illustrated a hard and painful future before the eyes of the Muslims.

But Allah wished that the last stroke would come down on the body of the infidelity; and the row of the hypocrites would be recognized from the rows of Muslims; He wanted to divulge the conspirators, and put the true Muslims under a severe examination.

As it will be explained later, this Battle, at last, ended with the triumphant of the Muslims. A strong storm came under the command of Allah. It destroyed all the camps and means of the disbelievers. It caused a horrible fear to appear in their hearts. Allah sent some unseen forces of the angels to help the Muslims.

The manifestation of some surprising powers, such as that of Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn’s against ‘Amr-ubn-i-‘Abdiwudd, were also added to them and the pagans, without being able to do anything, ran away.

This was a brief scenery of the Battle of ’Ahzāb which happened in 5 A.H.(1)

p: 417


1- What was said in the above was a brief from the detail discussion that Ibn-Athīr, has recorded in his Book, ‘Kāmil’.

From here on, we pay to the commentary of the verse and let the details of this Battle be discussed later under the title of ‘points’.

The Holy Qur’ān, at first, summarizes this event in one verse, and then through sixteen other verses it explains its specialties. It says:

“O you who believe! Remember Allah’s blessing upon you when hosts came against you, …”

Then, it continues saying:

“… so We sent upon them a strong wind and hosts, that you saw not, and Allah sees what you do.”

Points Worthy to Be Noted:

1- The application of the Qur’ānic phrase: /’uŏkurū/ (remember) shows that these holy verses were revealed after the end of the Battle when some length of time had passed during which the Muslims could contemplate over what they had seen in that Battle and analysed them so that it had a deep effect in them.

2- The application of the word /junūd/ points to different clans of the Age of Ignorance (such as: Quraysh, Qatfān, Banī-Salīm, Banī ’Asad, Banī Fazārah, Banī Ashja‘, and Banī Marrah) and the Jews of Medina inside the city.

3- The purpose of “hosts that you saw not.”, who came to help the Muslims, is the same angels whose help to the believers in the Battle of Badr has also explicitly been mentioned in the Qur’ān, but, as it was said in the commentary of verse No. 9 from Sura Al-’Anfāl, there is not any evidence that these angels, these unseen Divine forces, had formally participated in the Battle and started fighting. But there are some hints which show that they came down for strengthening the spirit of the believers and to encourage them.

****

p: 418

}10{ اِذْ جَآءُوکُمْ مِنْ فَوْقِکُمْ وَمِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنکُمْ وَاِذْ زَاغَتِ الأَبْصَارُ وَبَلَغَتِ الْقُلُوبُ الْحَنَاجِرَ وَتَظُنُّونَ بِاللَّهِ الظُّنُونَاْ

}11{ هُنَالِکَ ابْتُلِیَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَزُلْزِلُوا زِلْزَالاً شَدِیداً

10. “When they came against you from above you and from below you, and when the eyes swerved and the hearts reached to the throats, and you did imagine about Allah diverse thoughts,”

11. “There it was that the believers were tried, and they were shaken a tremendous shaking.”

Commentary, verses: 10-11

You can taste the sweetness of the graces of Allah when you depict the bitter scenes before you.

The spiritual moods affect on the body. (Fear causes the ordinary function of the eyes and the heart to be disturbed. For example, the eye becomes terrified and the pulse of the heart becomes fast.)

This holy verse illustrates the dangerous situation of the Battle of ’Ahzāb, the great power of the enemy’s army, and the intensive anxiety of a lot of Muslims. It implicitly says that you may remember when the enemies entered your city from above you and from below you and surrounded Medina and when the eyes swerved because of fear and the hearts reached to the throats and you imagined badly about Allah with diverse thoughts. The verse says:

“When they came against you from above you and from below you, and when the eyes swerved and the hearts

p: 419

reached to the throats, and you did imagine about Allah diverse thoughts,”

Many of the commentators believe that the Arabic word /fauq/ (above) mentioned in this holy verse refers to the east of Medina wherefrom the tribe of Qatfān entered, and the word /’asfal/ (below) refers to the west of it wherefrom the tribe of Quraysh and their assistants came.

Of course, regarding to the fact that Mecca is located in the south of Medina, the pagans of Mecca must have come from the south, but perhaps the condition of the road and that of the arrival the gate of Medina were in a state that they had to turn round a part of the city and arrive from the west. However, the above sentence points to the siege of this city from the side of different enemies of Islam.

The Qur’ānic phrase: /zāqat-il-’absār/ (the eyes swerved) refers to the state that a person feels at the time of intensive horror when his eyes turn aside and gaze on a proper fix point.

The Qur’ānic sentence /balaqat-il-qulūb-ul-hanājir/ (the hearts reached to the throats) is an interesting allusion, like that which is said in Persian language: ‘his soul reached his lips’, else the heart, the special organ, the distributor of blood, never moves from its place and it never reaches to the throat.

The Qur’ānic sentence which says: “… and you did imagine about Allah diverse thoughts” points to this fact that in that state there had been appeared some wrong thoughts among a group of the Muslims, because from the point of Faith, they had not reached to a perfect stage. Such were the same ones about whom the next verse says: “… they were shaken a tremendous shaking.”

Perhaps some of them thought they would finally be defeated and the enemy’s army, with that power and might, could be victorious. They imagined that the last days of the life

p: 420

of Islam had approached and the Prophet’s promises about the triumphant of Islam would never happen.

These thoughts, of course, had appeared in the minds of some of the Muslims in the form of a temptation. This is similar to that which the Qur’ān mentions concerning the Battle of ’Uhud, saying: “… while another group have cared only for their own selves, thinking about Allah unjustly, the thought of ignorance. …”(1)

It was here that the furnace of the Divine examination became hot, as the next verse says:

“There it was that the believers were tried, and they were shaken a tremendous shaking.”

It is natural that when a person falls into the tempest of thoughts, his body is not aloof of that tempest either, and it involves in an anxiety and agitation. Many times we have seen the persons who have mental agitation and, while they are sitting in their seat, they ceaselessly move, rub their hands to each other, and completely show their own anxiety in their manner.

One of the evidences of this horrible terror was that, as it is said, five famous heroes of Arabs, the greatest of whom was ‘Amr-ubn-i-‘Abdiwudd, had worn the clothes of war and came into the battle-field with a special pride, and challenged for champion. ‘Amr-ubn-i-‘Abdiwudd, in particular, was boasting and ridiculed both Hereafter, and Paradise. He said: “Do you not say that your slain members will be admitted in Paradise? Is there none of you who desires to see Paradise?” But all of the members of the army of Islam were silent before his shouts, and none dared to face with him, save Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) who fought against him and caused a great victory for the Muslims.

p: 421


1- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 154

As it is evident from its name, the Battle of ’Ahzāb was a battle in which all the clans and different groups of the enemies of Islam had united in order to destroy the ‘young Islam’.

The Battle of ’Ahzāb was the last effort, the last trial of the infidels, and the last exhibition of the power of polytheists. It was for this reason that when the greatest champion of the enemy, i.e., ‘Amr-ubn-i-‘Abdiwudd stood before the brave officer of Islam, Amīr-ul-Mu’minīn Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.), the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The whole of Faith stood against the whole of polytheism.”(1) For, in that event, the triumphant of one of these two groups over the other was the triumphant of infidelity over Faith or Faith over infidelity. In other words, it was a Battle which could define the future of Islam and polytheism. That was why, after the defeat of the enemies in this great Battle, they could not stand firm any more, and from then on always the control of action was in Muslims’ hand.

The star of the luck of the enemy began to decline and the basis of their power was ruined.

Of course, at first Amir-ul-Muminīn Ali (a.s.) invited him to Islam, but he did not accept. Then he (a.s.) invited him to leave the battlefield, he refused it, too, and he counted it shame for himself. The third suggestion was that he would come down from the horse and have a battle on foot.

‘Amr became angry and said: “I did not believe that a person from among Arab gives me such a suggestion.” He came down from his horse and attacked against Ali (a.s.) with his sword.

Here, Ali (a.s.) used a special style of fight, and quickly, and with a particular way, he struck with sword on the enemy’s leg and pushed it into his leg. It was at this time that

p: 422


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 20, P. 215

the powerful body of ‘Amr fell on the ground. A thick dust filled the space of the battle-field. A group of hypocrites thought that Ali (a.s.) was killed by ‘Amr, but when they heard the sound of Takbīr, ‘proclaim His greatness’, Ali’s victory was confirmed. Suddenly they saw Ali (a.s.) was coming toward the camp while he had a smile of victory on his lips and ‘Amr’s body, without head, was on the ground in corner of the battlefield.

The slain of the famous champion of Arab was not tolerable for the army of the clans and it ruined their hopes and desires. It was a stroke which weakened their spirit very much and disappointed them from victory. So, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told Ali (a.s.) about them: “If they compare your action today with the deeds of all the followers of Muhammad, your action will be preferred to their deeds, because by the slain of ‘Amr there will remain no house of the polytheists but there entered a disgrace in it; and there remains no house of the believers but entered an honour in it.”(1)

The famous learned man of the Sunnite, Hākim-i-Neyshābūrī has narrated the same meaning about it from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with a different statement. Here is the Prophet’s statement: “The struggle of Ali-ibn-Abītālib against ‘Amr-ubn-i-‘Abdiwudd on the Day of Ditch is better than the deeds of my Ummah until the Hereafter Day.”(2)

In another tradition we recite that, after the end of the Battle of ’Ahzāb, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Now we fight against them and they are not able to fight against us.”(3)

****

p: 423


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 20, P. 216
2- Mostadrak-i-Hākim, Vol. 3, P. 32
3- Tārīkh-i-Kāmil-i-Ibn-i-Athīr, Vol. 2, P. 184

}12{ وَإذْ یَقُولُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَالَّذِینَ فِی قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ مَّا وَعَدَنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ إِلاَّ غُرُوراً

12. “And when the hypocrites, and those in whose heart was a disease, were saying: ‘Allah and His Messenger promised us naught but a delusion’.”

Commentary, verse: 12

To make the strivers of Islam disappointed and weakening their spiritual conditions is a sign of deviation and hypocrisy. Among the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) there were some sceptics and some were hypocrites.

It was formerly said that the furnace of the examination in the Battle of ’Ahzāb became hot, and everybody was engaged in that great examination. It is almost clear that, in such hard circumstances, the people who in the ordinary conditions are apparently in one row will be divided into different rows. Here, too, the Muslims were divided into various rows: a group of them were true believers, a part of them were the elect of the believers, another part contained of some persons of a weak faith, some hypocrites, some obstinate and intensive hypocrites; some of them were in thought of their own home and life and wanted to run away; some of them tried to hinder others from going to Holy war; and a group of them worked to fasten their unity with the hypocrites. In short, everybody made manifest his inner secrets in this wonderful resurrection and on this “Manifestation Day.”

Former verses were upon the state of the Muslims who were of a weak faith and the bad temptations and imaginations they had; and in this verse the position of the hypocrites, and

p: 424

those in whose heart was a disease, has been referred to. It says:

“And when the hypocrites, and those in whose heart was a disease, were saying: ‘Allah and His Messenger promised us naught but a delusion’.”

It is recorded in the history of the Battle of ’Ahzāb that during the time when the Muslims, one by one, were digging a ditch, one day they reached a big and hard piece of stone on which no pick affected. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was informed of this matter and he himself entered the ditch and stood by that piece of stone. When he hit the first stroke on it, a part of the stone was separated and a lightning came out from it. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) victoriously said: “Allahu Akbar”, and the attending Muslims, too, proclaimed His greatness.

For the second time, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) blew a strong stroke over the stone when another part of the stone separated and a lightning came out from it. So the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Allahu Akbar” and the Muslims did, too.

Finally, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) blew the third stroke on the stone and a lightning came out and the rest of the stone split asunder. Again, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Allahu Akbar” and the Muslims, too, shouted: “Allahu Akbar”. Salmān asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) about it and he answered: “In the midst of the first lightning I saw the land of “Hīrah” and the castles of the kings of Iran, and Gabriel gave me the glad tidings that my Ummah will be victorious over them. In the second lightning the reddish castles of Syria and Room manifested, and Gabriel gave me the glad tidings that my Ummah will defeat them. In the third lightning I saw the castles of San‘ā and Yemen, and Gabriel informed me that my Ummah will defeat them again. Glad tidings be on you, O Muslims!”

p: 425

The hypocrites looked at each other and silently said: “What wonderful words! What false and baseless statements! He is watching the land of Hīrah and the buildings of Kasrā from Medina, and informs you of its occupation! While just now you are in the grips of a group of Arabs (and you are in the state of defence) and you can not even go to Baytul-Hathar (around Medina)!”

The above verse was revealed and announced that those diseased hypocrites say: “Allah and His Messenger promised us naught but a delusion.” They are unaware of the infinite power of Allah.(1)

Verily, on that day, such information and glad tidings, save in the view of the aware believers, were not anything but a delusion and pride. But the heavenly eyes of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who, in the midst of fiery lightning produced as the result of the strokes of the picks for digging the ditch, could see the occupation of the castles of the kings of Iran, Room, and Yemen, and gave glad tidings to his devoted Ummah by removing curtains from over those secrets.

****

p: 426


1- This event is mentioned in ‘Kāmil-i-Ibn-i-’Athīr, Vol. 2, P. 179

}13{ وَإِذْ قَالَت طَّآئِفَةٌ مّ-ِنْهُمْ یَآ أَهْلَ یَثْرِبَ لاَ مُقَامَ لَکُمْ فَارْجِعُوا وَیَسْتَأْذِنُ فَرِیقٌ مّ-ِنْهُمُ النَّبِیَّ یَقُولُونَ اِنَّ بُیُوتَنَا عَوْرَةٌ وَمَاهِیَ بِعَوْرَةٍ إِن یُرِیدُونَ إِلاَّ فِرَاراً

13. “And when a party of them said: ‘O’ you the people of Yathrib! There is no place for you to stand (here) so go back,’ and a group of them asked permission of the Prophet, saying: ‘Verily our houses are exposed’; and they were not exposed. They only intended to flee away (from battle field).”

Commentary, verse: 13

The hypocrites usually try to separate the believers from the religious culture, even in nominating of things and names. (They say: “O’ you the people of Yathrib!”)

We must not be neglectful of the hypocrites’ propagations for discouraging the strivers.

Divine revelation makes the evil thoughts of hypocrites manifest and disgraces them publicly.

This verse explains the state of a dangerous group of these very diseased-hearted hypocrites who were more treacherous and polluted unto others. It says:

“And when a party of them said: ‘O’ you the people of Yathrib! There is no place for you to stand (here) so go back,’

Briefly speaking, they mean that you can not do anything against this mass of enemy so you may go out of the battle and do not send yourself to death and that your wife and your children to be captives.

p: 427

Thus, they wanted to separate the group of the Helpers from the army of Islam. This was from one side. On the other side, a group of the same hypocrites, who had houses in Medina, asked permission of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to return home, and they sought pretexts for it. Among their pretexts they said that their houses had no wall, while it was not true. They only desired to leave the scene and run away.

The Arabic word /‘aurat/ is originally derived from /‘ār/ and it is used for something that its making manifest causes shame. Also, the word /‘aurah/ is used for the gaps appeared in clothes and the walls of a house; and for the damageable points of boundaries; and for whatever man is afraid of. Here, the purpose is the houses which have not a certain door and wall and at which the enemy may attack.

By offering these pretexts, the hypocrites intended to leave the battle field and refuge to their own houses.

An Islamic narration indicates that the members of the tribe of ‘Banī Hārithah’ sent a person to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said that their houses were without any guard, and none of the houses of the Helpers as well as their own houses had a protector, and there was not any barrier between them and the tribe of Qatfān who attacked from the east of Medina. They asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to let them return to their own houses and defend their wives and children.

At this time, Sa‘d-ibn-Ma‘āth, the chief of Ansār (the Helpers) arrived and heard them. He told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) not to give them leave. He added: “By Allah! Whenever we were confronted a difficulty, they sought the like of this pretext. They tell a lie.” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ordered them to stay and defend Islam, too.

Before the time the Prophet’s emigration to that city, the ancient name of Medina, had been Yathrib. After that it was

p: 428

gradually called ‘Madinat-ur-Rassul’ (the city of the Prophet) the shortened form of which was Madīnah. This city has had various names. Besides these two names (Yathrib and Madīnah), the Late Sayyid Murtadā has mentioned eleven names for it, including: Tayyibah, Tābah, Sakīnah, Mahbūbah, Marhūmah, and Qāsimah. (Some commentators call the name of the land of this city Yathrib.)

Some narrations denote that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do not call this city as Yathrib”. Perhaps, it was for the reason that /yaθrib/ is originally derived from /θarb/ in the sense of ‘to blame’ and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not like that name for this blessed city. However, it was not without reason that the hypocrites addressed the people of Medina as ‘The people of Yathrib’. Perhaps it was for this reason that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) hated this name; or they wanted to announce the lack of formality of Islam and the title of ‘Madīnat-ur-Rassūl’ or to attract their attention to the Age of Ignorance.

****

p: 429

}14{ وَلَوْ دُخِلَتْ عَلَیْهِم مِنْ أَقْطَارِهَا ثُمَّ سُئِلُوا الْفِتْنَةَ لأَتَوْهَا وَمَا تَلَبَّثُوا بِهَآ اِلاَّ یَسِیراً

14. “And if an entry had been made upon them from all sides of the city. Then they had been asked to apostatise, they would certainly have done it, and they would not have stayed in it but a little while.”

Commentary, verse: 14

In order to create sedition, enemy often takes help from the interior hypocrites.

Hypocrites easily turn away from the truth and go toward the enemy and cause disturbance.

This verse points to the weakness of the faith of this group implying that they are so weak in expressing Islam that if enemies come into Medina from its all sides and martially occupy this city and suggest the hypocrites to return to the belief of polytheism and infidelity, they quickly accept it and do not wait much time for choosing this way. The noble verse says:

“And if an entry had been made upon them from all sides of the city. Then they had been asked to apostatise, they would certainly have done it, and they would not have stayed in it but a little while.”

It is clear that, such people, who are so weak in their faith neither are ready to fight against the enemy, nor do they entertain martyrdom in the way of Allah (s.w.t.), soon will they surrender and change their way.

p: 430

Thus, the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic word /fitnah/ here is ‘polytheism’ and disbelief, (as other verses of the holy Qur’ān say, like Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 193.)

But some other commentators offer another probability, saying that the objective meaning of the word /fitnah/ here is fight against the Muslims, in a manner that if this group of hypocrites are suggested to, they will accept this invitation soon and will cooperate with seditious ones.

But this commentary does not agree with the apparent of the sentence which says: “And if an entry had been made upon them from all sides of the city, …”, and perhaps it is for this very reason that the majority of commentators have chosen the first meaning.

****

p: 431

}15{ وَلَقَدْ کَانُوا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ مِن قَبْلُ لاَ یُوَلُّونَ الأَدْبَارَ وَکَانَ عَهْدُ اللَّهِ مَسْؤُولاً

15. “And indeed they had made a covenant with Allah before that, that they would not turn their backs (to the enemy) and covenants with Allah shall be questioned of.”

Commentary, verse: 15

To make agreement is not so important, it is loyalty which is important. We must not take the covenant of Allah (s.w.t.) inconsiderable, because we will surely be questioned and reprimanded.

This holy verse summons the hypocrites to judgment. It says:

“And indeed they had made a covenant with Allah before that, that they would not turn their backs

(to the enemy) …”

They had formerly made a covenant to fulfil their promise in defending Monotheism, Islam, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Do they not know that the covenant with Allah, the Aware, will be questioned and they are responsible before it? The holy verse continues saying:

“… and covenants with Allah shall be questioned of.”

Some commentators have said this covenant is the same promise that the tribe of ‘Banī Hārithah’ had made with Allah and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) on the Day of the Battle of ’Uhud. At the time when they decided to return back from the battle field and were regretful, they made a covenant that they would

p: 432

never approach those affairs, but the same persons thought to breach their promise in the Battle of ’Ahzāb.(1)

Some other commentators also believe that it refers to the covenant that they made with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in the Battle of Badr, or in ‘Aqabah, before the Prophet’s migration. ’Ālūsī has cited this meaning in Rūh-ul-Bayān. But it seems that the above verse has a vast meaning which encompasses both these covenants and other covenants and promises.

In principle, everybody who embraces Islam and pays allegiance with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has made this covenant with him that he should defend Islam and the Qur’ān so seriously that he gives his life.

The emphasis on covenant here is for this reason that even the Arabs of the Age of Ignorance used to respect the act of promise and covenant, then how is it possible that after believing in Islam someone breaches his covenant?

****

p: 433


1- Tafsīr-i-Qurtabī, Tafsīr-i-Fī-Zilāl under the verse

}16{ قُل لَّن یَنفَعَکُمُ الْفِرَارُ اِن فَرَرْتُم مِنَ الْمَوْتِ أَوِ الْقَتْلِ وَإِذاً لاَ تُمَتَّعُونَ إِلاَّ قَلِیلاً

16. “Say: ‘Flight will never avail you if you flee from death or slaying, and in that case you will not be allowed to enjoy yourselves but a little’.”

Commentary, verse: 16

After that Allah divulged the intention of the hypocrites that their purpose was not the protection of their houses but they wanted to escape from the battle field, He answers them through two proofs: at first, He commands to His Messenger as follows:

“Say: ‘Flight will never avail you if you flee from death or slaying, and in that case you will not be allowed to enjoy yourselves but a little’.”

Supposing you succeed to escape, your position will be one of these two ones: either your life’s final term has ended and your certain death has come, then wherever you are, death will seize you, even when you are at home beside your wife and your children, an incident from inside or outside puts an end to your life. And if your life’s final term has not ended you will live in this world for a few days disgracefully and humiliatorily and you will be as a captive in the hand of enemies and then the divine punishment will seize you.

In fact, this statement is like what was revealed in the Battle of ’Uhud concerning another group of the slothful hypocrites, where the Qur’ān says: “… say: ‘Even if you were in your own homes, those for whom slaughter was ordained would certainly have gone forth to their deathbeds; …”(1), and they would be killed.

p: 434


1- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 154

}17{ قُلْ مَن ذَا الَّذِی یَعْصِمُکُم مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنْ أَرَادَ بِکُمْ سُوءاً أَوْ أَرَادَ بِکُمْ رَحْمَةً وَلاَ یَجِدُونَ لَهُم مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِیّاً وَلاَ نَصِیراً

17. “Say: ‘Who is he that shall defend you from Allah, if He desires punishment for you, or desires mercy for you?’ And they shall find for themselves, apart from Allah, neither protector nor helper.”

Commentary, verse: 17

Mercy and punishment, or bitterness and sweetness will come to a man by the will of Allah (s.w.t.). The will of Allah concerning the appearance of man’s afflictions and hardships is in this sense that, by his own authority and committing some evil deeds (like escaping from war) man draws himself toward the fire of the punishment of Allah and, since all things are done by Allah’s will, these afflictions and hardships are attributed to Allah. So, this holy verse, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), announces:

“Say: ‘Who is he that shall defend you from Allah, if He desires punishment for you, or desires mercy for you?’ …”

“… And they shall find for themselves, apart from Allah, neither protector nor helper.”

Therefore, now that all your pre-destined affairs are with Him, do obey His command in the field of Holy war eagerly because it is the cause of your honour both in the world and before Him. So, if in this way martyrdom meets you, embrace it happily.

****

p: 435

}18{ قَدْ یَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ الْمُعَوِّقِینَ مِنکُمْ وَالْقَآئِلِینَ لاِخْوَانِهِمْ هَلُمَّ اِلَیْنَا وَلاَ یَأْتُونَ الْبَأْسَ إِلاَّ قَلِیلاً

18. “Indeed Allah knows those who hinder others among you and those who say unto their brethren: ‘Come to Us’ and they come not to the fight but a little,”

Commentary, verse: 18

Allah is aware of all the evil propagations of the enemies of the truth.

This holy verse points to the state of another group of hypocrites who withdrew from the battle field of the Battle of ’Ahzāb and invited others to abdicate it, too. It says:

“Indeed Allah knows those who hinder others among you and those who say unto their brethren: ‘Come to Us’ …”

They told them to leave that dangerous battle and there came not to the battle save a few of them who came rather unwillingly or hypocritically. The verse continues saying:

“… and they come not to the fight but a little,”

The Arabic term /mu‘awwiqīn/ is derived from /‘auq/ which means: ‘To hinder, to dissuade from something’.

The Qur’ānic term /ba’s/ originally means ‘intensity’ and the objective meaning of it here is ‘fight’.

The above verse may point to two groups. A group of hypocrites who were among the Muslims, (that the word /minkum/ (among you) is its evidence), and they tried to dissuade the weak-faith Muslims from the fight. These were the same as /mu‘awwiqīn/.

The second group were those who were outside of the scene from among the hypocrites or the Jews. When these people met the soldiers of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) told them to

p: 436

go to them and draw out themselves from that battle. (These are the ones whom are referred to in the second sentence.)

However, an Islamic narration indicates that it happened that one of the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who had come inside the city for a particular thing, and met his brother who had got bread and wine in his front. He told him that how he was passing the time luxuriously in the city while the holy Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) was busy fighting in the midst of swords and javelins.

In answer to him, his brother said: “O silly man! You may come to sit with us and be happy. By the One to Whom Muhammad makes an oath, he will never come back from this battle field, and this huge army who are gathered there will not let him and his companions continue their lives.”

His brother said: “You are telling a lie. By Allah! I will go and inform the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) of what you said.” Then he came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and explained for him what happened. It was then that the above verse was revealed.

Thus, the occasion of the revelation of the Qur’ānic term /’ixwānihim/ (their brethren) may be meant in the sense of ‘true brothers’ or in the sense of ‘with the same manner’, as the Qur’ān says: “Verily, the squanderers are the brethrens (accomplices) of the Satans …”(1)

At the end, the Qur’ān has pointed to the kinds of brethren: A) Natural brotherhood which comes into being by the way of parents. B) Religious brethren which is obtained by means of having the same religion. C) Political and party brethren, which has been referred to in this verse. D) The behavioural brotherhood which is provided by obedience and following someone; as the Qur’ān introduces /mubaŏŏirīn/ (squanderers) they are as brethren of Satan. (Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 27)

p: 437


1- Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 27

}19{ أَشِحَّةً عَلَیْکُمْ فَإِذَا جَآءَ الْخَوْفُ رَأَیْتَهُمْ یَنظُرُونَ اِلَیْکَ تَدُورُ أَعْیُنُهُمْ کَالَّذِی یُغْشَی عَلَیْهِ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ الْخَوْفُ سَلَقُوکُم بِأَلْسِنَةٍ حِدَادٍ أَشِحَّةً عَلَی الْخَیْرِ اُوْلَئِکَ لَمْ یُؤْمِنُوا فَاَحْبَطَ اللَّهُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ وَکَانَ ذَلِکَ عَلَی اللَّهِ یَسِیرًا

19. “Being niggardly with respect to you; but when fear comes you will see them looking to you, their eyes rolling like one who swoons of death; but when the fear departs, they smite you with sharp tongues, being niggardly of the good things. Those have never believed and so Allah has made their deeds in vain, and that is easy for Allah.”

Commentary, verse: 19

The hypocrites are never benevolent for you. At the time of danger they are niggardly for helping and attending in the battlefield.

This verse implies that the motive of all these hindrances is that they are niggardly in all things unto you. The holy verse says:

“Being niggardly with respect to you; …”

The Arabic word /’ašihhah/ is the plural form of /šahīh/ which is derived from /ših/ in the sense of a stinginess which is accompanied with avarice.

They are misers not only in giving their souls in the battle field, but also in giving financial helps for providing the tools and means of war; in bodily helps for digging a ditch, and even for giving mental helps. It is miserliness together with avarice and an avarice which increases every day. After stating their

p: 438

stinginess and saying that they refused to give any donation, the Qur’ān refers to stating some other qualities of theirs, which have almost a common and general aspect in all hypocrites during all ages and centuries. It says:

“… but when fear comes you will see them looking to you, their eyes rolling like one who swoons of death; …”

Since they do not possess a correct faith and do not have a strong support in life, when they confront a hard event they totally lose their control, as if their souls are being taken. Then, when the storm of afflictions subsides, they will come over to you so expectant that as if they are the main conquerors of the battle and shout like creditors and demand their share of the spoils with rough words. The verse adds:

“… but when the fear departs, they smite you with sharp tongues, being niggardly of the good things. …”

The Qur’ānic term /salaqūkum/ is derived from /salq/ which originally means: ‘to open something angrily’ whether it is the opening of one’s hand or tongue. This expression is used in respect to those who shout in a commanding tone and demand something.

The Arabic phrase: /’alsinatin hidād/ philologically means (sharp tongues), and here it ironically means: ‘being harsh in speech’.

At the end, the verse points to the last qualification of theirs which, in fact, is the origin of all their misfortunes. It says:

“… Those have never believed and so Allah has made their deeds in vain, and that is easy for Allah.”

On the whole, we conclude that /mu‘awwiqīn/ (hinderers) were some hypocrites who had the following qualifications:

1- They never came to fight but a little.

p: 439

2- They were never from among those who sacrifice their lives and properties, and they did not tolerate the least distress.

3- In stormy and critical moments they entirely might lose countenance because of intense fear.

4- At the time of victory, they considered themselves as the heirs of the whole glories.

5- They were some faithless people so their deeds were worthless with Allah, too.

Such is the custom and behaviour of the hypocrites in all times and in any society. What an exact explanation the Qur’ān has given about them, by which the like of them can be recognized, and how a great many examples of them we can see by our eyes in our own age!

****

p: 440

}20{ یَحْسَبُونَ الأَحْزَابَ لَمْ یَذْهَبُوا وَاِن یَأْتِ الأَحْزَابُ یَوَدُّوا لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ بَادُونَ فِی الاَعْرَابِ یَسْأَلُونَ عَنْ أَنبَآئِکُمْ وَلَوْکَانُوا فِیکُم مَا قَاتَلُوا اِلاَّ قَلِیلاً

20. “They think that the clans have not withdrawn, and if the clans should come (again) they would wish they were in the deserts (wandering) among the Bedouins, and seeking news about you, and if they were in your midst, they would fight not but a little.”

Commentary, verse: 20

The coward persons who are of a weak faith always think that the enemy is stronger than the Muslims. (The hypocrites imagined that the clans of the Jews and polytheists would not be scattered unless they conquered Medina.

This verse illustrates the state of fear of this group more clearly and explicitly. It implies that they were so frightened that, after the disperse of clans and the army of the enemy, they thought that they had not gone yet. The verse says:

“They think that the clans have not withdrawn, …”

A horrible incubus had cast its shadow over them, as if the soldiers of disbelievers were ceaselessly marching before their eyes, and they were threatening them with their swords and spears.

These coward fighters, these chicken-hearted hypocrites were afraid even of their own shadows. Any sound of a horse, or every cry of a camel they heard they twisted with fear and thought that the forces of the clans had returned. Then the holy verse adds:

p: 441

“… and if the clans should come (again) they would wish they were in the deserts (wandering) among the Bedouins, and seeking news about you, …”

Every moment they sought repeatedly the last news from any traveller lest the clans had approached their region, and that they would hold you under this obligation that they had always been anxious about your situation.

Then, in the last sentence of the verse the Qur’ān says:

“… and if they were in your midst, they would fight not but a little.”

Therefore, you may not be so worried of their going, nor should you be happy of their presence, because they are some worthless and useless persons, and their absence is better than their presence.

Even this little fighting is not for the sake of Allah. It is because of the fear of people’s blame, and for pretence and hypocrisy, since if it were for the sake of Allah it would have not any limit and they would stand in this field until the end of their lives.

****

p: 442

Section 3: An excellent pattern in the Apostle Muhammad

Point

For those who hope in Allah and in the Hereafter, there is an excellent pattern for them in the Holy Prophet Muhammad – The faithfulness of the true believers and their readiness to fulfil their covenant, commended – Allah’s help to the believers

}21{ لَقَدْ کَانَ لَکُمْ فِی رَسُولِ اللَّهِ اُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ لِمَن کَانَ یَرْجُوا اللَّهَ وَالْیَوْمَ الأَخِرَ وَذَکَرَ اللَّهَ کَثِیراً

21. “Indeed in the messenger of Allah you have an excellent pattern (of conduct) for him who hopes in Allah and the Last Day, and remembers Allah much.”

Commentary, verse: 21

The Arabic word /’uswah/ (an excellent pattern) is used in the case that someone follows others in doing good deeds. This word has been used two times in the Qur’ān concerning two great prophets. One of them is about Abraham (a.s.), and the other is about the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). It is interesting that Abraham being an excellent pattern is in acquittance from the polytheists, and the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) being an excellent pattern mentioned in the holy verses relates to his perseverance against the enemies. So the verse says:

“Indeed in the messenger of Allah you have an excellent pattern (of conduct) for him who hopes in Allah and the Last Day, and remembers Allah much.”

Not only in this field but also in the whole life the best pattern of conduct for you is the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). His

p: 443

excellent spiritual conditions, his patience and perseverance, his awareness, wit, sincerity and attention to Allah, his domination upon different events, and not being submitted when confronting hardships and difficulties, each can be a pattern and a lesson for all Muslims.

This great captain does not show the least weakness or precipitation when his ship faces with the strongest tempests. He is not only the captain of this ship but also its sure anchor. He is both the guiding torch and the cause of calmness and tranquillity of the souls of its travellers.

He is a good companion for the believers. He takes a pick in his hand, digs the ditch, gathers its soil with a spade, and takes them out of the ditch. In order to protect the spiritual conditions and coolness of his companions, he jokes with them, and for encouraging them he recites epic poems. He constantly reminds them the remembrance of Allah, and gives them glad tidings concerning their glorious future and great victories. He makes them beware of the plots of the hypocrites and gives them the required awareness.

He does not neglect of the correct martial arrangement and selecting the best methods of army even for a moment, and, in the meantime, by applying different ways, he strives to create a gap between the rows of the enemy.

Yes, he is the best leader and excellent pattern of conduct for the believers in this field and in all fields.

It is interesting that the Qur’ān in the above verse considers this excellent pattern specific to those who have these three specialties: being hopeful in Allah, hopeful in the Day of the Hereafter, and remembering Allah very much.

In fact, faith in origin and Resurrection is the motive of this motion, and the remembrance of Allah is the cause of its continuation; for, no doubt, the one whose heart is not filled

p: 444

with such a faith, is not able to act like the manner of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and also, in the continuation of paving this way, if he does not ceaselessly remember Allah and does not send away Satans from himself, he will not be able to continue the proper imitation.

This point is also worthy to be noted that Ali (a.s.), with that bravery that he had in all battlefields, a sample of which is the Battle of ’Ahzāb, in one of his statements says: “When the crisis became red-hot, we sought refuge with the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and none of us was closer to the enemy than he himself.”(1)

****

p: 445


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, wonderful saying No. 9

}22{ وَلَمَّا رَأَی الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الأَحْزَابَ قَالُوا هَذَا مَا وَعَدَنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَصَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَمَا زَادَهُمْ اِلآَّ اِیمَاناً وَتَسْلِیماً

22. “And when the believers saw the allies, they said: ‘This is what Allah and His Messenger promised us, and Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth; and it increased not in them but faith and submission.”

Commentary, verse: 22

Formerly, in verse 12, we recited that the hypocrites and those in whose heart was a disease counted the promises of the Messenger of Allah a delusion, while, in this noble verse, the believers consider them the truth.

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān refers to the state of the true believers and says:

“And when the believers saw the allies, they said: ‘This is what Allah and His Messenger promised us, and Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth; and it increased not in them but faith and submission.”

Which promise was it that Allah (s.w.t.) and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) had promised?

Some commentators have said that this promise refers to the saying that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had said before announcing that soon the tribes of Arab and the Muslims’ different enemies would unite with each other and come to attack them, but finally Muslims would be victorious.

When the believers observed the attack of the clans they became sure that it was that very promise of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). They said: “Now that the first part of the promise has taken place, the second part of it, that is triumph, will

p: 446

surely happen, too.” So, their faith and submission increased in them.

Another thing is that in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 214 Allah had told the Muslims: “Or have you supposed you will enter Paradise untouched by the suffering which was endured by those before you? They were afflicted by distress and adversity and were so shaken that … said: ‘When will Allah’s help (come)?’…”

In brief, they had been told that they would be seriously tried by different hard examinations, and observing the clans, they understood the statement of Allah and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) and thus their faith increased.

These two commentaries, of course, do not contradict with each other, specially with regard to the fact that, in principle, one of them is Allah’s promise and the other is the promise of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) both of which have been mentioned in the verse under discussion, and this matter seems completely appropriate.

****

p: 447

}23{ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَیْهِ فَمِنْهُم مَّن قَضَی نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُم مَّن یَنتَظِرُ وَمَا بَدَّلُوا تَبْدِیلا

23. “Among the believers are men who were true to their covenant with Allah; some of them have fulfilled their vow (by martyrdom), and some are still awaiting and they have not changed in the least,”

Commentary, verse: 23

To defend from the truth mainly as far as the boundary of martyrdom, is the sign of truthfulness in faith.

This verse points to two special groups of the believers who always were before others in following the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and were steadfast in their covenant with Allah, i.e., in self-sacrifice until their last breath and that their last drop of blood to be shed. Some of them kept their words and became martyr in the field of Holy Struggle, and some others are waiting, too. The verse says:

“Among the believers are men who were true to their covenant with Allah; some of them have fulfilled their vow (by martyrdom), and some are still awaiting and they have not changed in the least,”

In contrast to the hypocrites, or to the believers of weak faith, whom the tempest of the events causes to sway this side and that side and everyday create a new evil thought in their feeble mind, those true believers stood firmly, like a mountain, and proved that their covenant with Allah was never breakable.

The Arabic word /nahb/ here means covenant, vow, and promise, and sometimes it has also been used in the sense of:

p: 448

death, or danger, or speed, or shedding tear with a loud voice. (Mufradāt by Rāqib, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Lisān-ul-‘Arab).

The commentators are divided in belief that about which persons this verse was revealed.

Hākim Abul-Qāsim Huskānī, the famous scholar of the Sunnites, with document narrates from Ali (a.s.) who said: “The verse (saying:) ‘Among the believers are men who were true to their covenant with Allah’ has been revealed about us, and by Allah I am the same one who is waiting for martyrdom, and I have never changed my style and I am still firm upon my covenant.”(1)

Some other commentators have said that the Qur’ānic sentence: “Some of them have fulfilled their vow (by martyrdom)” refers to the martyrs of Badr and ’Uhud; and the sentence: “and some are still awaiting” refers to some other true Muslims who were waiting for victory or martyrdom.

It has been narrated from ’Anas-ibn-Mālik who said his uncle, Anas-ibn-Nadr, was absent on the day of the Battle of Badr. Later when he was informed of it, the Battle had been finished and he regretted why he could not take part in that Holy war. He made a covenant with Allah that if another battle happened he would participate in it and continue until the end. So, he participated in the Battle of ’Uhud and at the time when a group of strivers ran away he did not and resisted so much so that he was injured and finally he was martyred.(2)

It has also been narrated from Ibn-‘Abbās who said: “The sentence: ‘Some of them have fulfilled their vow’ points to Hamzat-ibn-‘Abd-ul-Mutallib and the rest of the martyrs of ’Uhud as well as Anas-ibn-Nadr and his companions.” (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse)

p: 449


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān under the abovementioned verse
2- Tafsīr-i-Qurtabī, Fī-Zilāl, and Majma‘-ul-Bayān

There is no contradiction between these commentaries, because the verse has such a vast concept that envelops the entire martyrs of Islam who had been martyred before the event of the Battle of ’Ahzāb, and waiters were all those who were awaiting for the victory and martyrdom; and some persons such as Hamzah Sayyid-ush-Shuhadā’ (a.s.) and Ali (a.s.) were at the top of these two groups.

It is recorded in Tafsīr-us-Sāfī as follows: “Verily when every one of the companions of Imam Husayn in Karbalā intended to go out (towards the battlefield) he went to Imam Husayn (a.s.) for farewell said: ‘Peace be on you, O son of the Messenger of Allah!’ Then he (a.s.) responded him (by saying): ‘And peace be on you, and we will come after you, too,’ and recited: ‘Some of them have fulfilled their vow (by martyrdom), and some are still awaiting’.”(1)

It is understood from ‘books of martyrdom’ that Imam Husayn (a.s.) also recited this verse beside other martyrs, such as Muslim-ibn-‘Ausajah, and he recited it when the news of the martyrdom of ‘Abdillāh-ibn-Yaqtar reached him.(2)

This shows that the verse has such a vast concept that it encompasses all true believers in any time, whether those who became martyr in the path of Allah, or those who remained unchanged upon their covenant with Allah and were ready for Holy war and martyrdom.

****

p: 450


1- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, following the verse
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 259

}24{ ّلِیَجْزِیَ اللَّهُ الصَّادِقِینَ بِصِدْقِهِمْ وَیُعَذّ ِبَ الْمُنَافِقِینَ إِن شَآءَ أَوْ یَتُوبَ عَلَیْهِمْ

اِنَّ اللَّه کَانَ غَفُوراً رَّحِیماً

24. “That Allah may recompense the truthful ones for their truthfulness, and chastise the hypocrites if He please, or turn unto them (mercifully), verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary, verse: 24

The amount of receiving reward is based on veracity in action.

This holy verse reiterates the result and the final aim of the deeds of the believers and the hypocrites in a short sentence, as follows:

“That Allah may recompense the truthful ones for their truthfulness, and chastise the hypocrites if He please, or turn unto them (mercifully), verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Neither the truthfulness and loyalty of the sincere believers remains without divine recompense, nor will the negligence and hindrances of the hypocrites be left without retribution.

But in order that even the way of repentance might not be closed to these obstinate hypocrites, He leaves the doors of repentance open to them by the sentence: “Or turn unto them (mercifully)” and He qualifies Himself with the Attributes of Forgiving and Merciful, so that the motive of moving toward

p: 451

faith, truthfulness, and fulfilling the Divine responsibilities becomes active in them.

In view of the fact that this sentence has been mentioned as the result of the ugly deeds of the hypocrites, some of the great commentators have said that sometimes a great sin in the receptive hearts may become the source of a revolution and return toward the truth, and it might be a vice which is an initiation of a goodness.(1)

****

p: 452


1- The commentary Al-Mīzān, following the verse

}25{ وَرَدَّ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا بِغَیْظِهِمْ لَمْ یَنَالُوا خَیْراً وَکَفَی اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ الْقِتَالَ وَکَانَ اللَّهُ قَوِیًّا عَزِیزًا

25. “And Allah sent back those who disbelieved in their wrath, they gained no good; and Allah sufficed the believers of fighting, and Allah is Strong, Mighty.”

Commentary, verse: 25

You should not be afraid of the unity of the enemies. In the Battle of ’Ahzāb there were three groups who united against the Muslims: pagans, the Jews, and the hypocrites, but they returned back while they got no victory, nor any booties. In this verse, the Qur’ān states the ending words about the Battle of ’Ahzāb, and, in some short sentences, gives clear conclusion from this event and puts an end to the discussion. At first it says:

“And Allah sent back those who disbelieved in their wrath, they gained no good; …”

The Arabic word /qayz/ means ‘wrath’ and sometimes it is used in the sense of ‘sorrow’, but here there is a combination of both of them. The troops of clans, who had used their utmost effort and endeavour for being victorious against the forces of Islam but failed, returned to their lands while they were sad and angry.

The objective meaning of the Arabic word /xayr/ (good) here is victory in the war. The victory of the army of the disbelievers, of course, was never ‘good’ but it was vice, yet the Qur’ān, which speaks from the mouth of theirs, has applied

p: 453

it ‘good’, pointing to this fact that they did not get any kind of victory in this field.

Some commentators have said that the objective meaning of /xayr/ here is ‘wealth’, because this word in some other cases is used in the sense of ‘wealth’, too, such as in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 180 which says: “… if he leaves behind wealth for parents …”

One of the main motives of the army of the disbelievers was gaining booties in Medina and spoiling that city. In principle, in the Age of Ignorance the most important motive of war was this very thing.

But we have no evidence here to limit the meaning of /xayr/ to only ‘wealth’, but it contained any kind of victory that they desired, and ‘wealth’ was also one of them that they deprived from all.

Through the next sentence, the verse adds:

“… and Allah sufficed the believers of fighting, …”

Allah provided such factors that without a vast fight, in which the believers might tolerate abundant damages and harms, the battle ended. From one side, a strong cold wind disturbed the circumstances of the polytheists. On the other side, their hearts were filled with a serious terror and horrible fear, which itself is one of the unseen armies of Allah. On the third side, the stroke that Ali-ibn-Abītālib (a.s.) used over the body of ‘Amr-ubn-‘Abdiwudd, the greatest champion of the enemy, and sent him to destruction, caused them to become hopeless. So, they gathered their tools, left the siege of Medina and returned back to their own tribes with no gain. By the last sentence, the verse says:

“… and Allah is strong, Mighty.”

p: 454

There may be found some persons who are ‘strong’ but they are not mighty and invincible, i.e., a stronger person can defeat him; but the only strong and Mighty one in the world is Allah Whose strength and power is infinite. It was He Who in such a very hard and dangerous field gave the believers a kind of victory that they did not need even to violently fight, nor did they left so many martyrs.

****

p: 455

}26{ وَأَنزَلَ الَّذِینَ ظَاهَرُوهُم مِنْ أَهْلِ الْکِتَابِ مِن صَیَاصِیهِمْ وَقَذَفَ فِی قُلُوبِهِمُ الْرُّعْبَ فَرِیقاً تَقْتُلُونَ وَتَأْسِرُونَ فَرِیقاً

}27{ وَأَوْرَثَکُمْ أَرْضَهُمْ وَدِیَارَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ وَأَرْضاً لَّمْ تَطَؤُوهَا وَکَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ قَدِیراً

26. “And He drove down those of the people of the Book (the Jews) who supported them from their fortresses and He cast awe into their hearts, some you killed and some you made captive.”

27. “And He made you heirs of their lands, their dwellings, and their properties, and a land you had not trodden, and Allah is All-powerful over everything.”

Commentary, verses: 26-27
Point

We must not neglect the penetrating forces and the hidden members of the enemy in the society.

This holy verse refers to the Battle of Banī Qurayzah in the Battle of ’Ahzāb who, as they imagined, perjured their own covenant with the Muslims and on the form of hidden members of the enemy helped the polytheists of Mecca in the Battle of ’Ahzāb, but they were disgracefully defeated and surrendered.

Three famous tribes of the Jews lived in Medina: Banī Qurayzah, Banī-Nadīr, and Banī Qayniqāq. All of these groups had made a covenant with the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that they should not cooperate with his enemies and would not spy in their benefit, and that they should have a peaceful life with the Muslims. But the tribe of Qayniqāq in

p: 456

the second year of Hejira, and the tribe of Banī Nadīr in the fourth year of Hejira, each with a separate pretext, perjured their covenant and began to fight openly against the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). At last, their resistance vanished and they were sent out from Medina.

The members of Banī Qayniqāq went toward ’Ātharu‘āt in Syria, and those of Banī Nadīr party were drawn toward Khiybar and partly toward Syria.(1)

Therefore, when the Battle of ’Ahzāb happened in the fifth A.H., the only tribe of these tribes, who remained in Medina, was the tribe of Banī Qurayzah; and as we explained in the commentary of the verses concerning the Battle of ’Ahzāb, they knowingly broke their covenant in this field and joined the polytheists of Arab and fought against Muslims.

According to the Islamic narrations, after the end of the Battle of ’Ahzāb, when the Quraysh, Qatfān, and other hostile tribes of Arab disgracefully retreated from Medina, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) returned home and took off the clothes of war from him and began washing himself. At this time, by the command of Allah, Gabriel came to him and said: “Why did you put down your sword? The angels are ready to fight. Just now you must go toward Banī Qurayzah and determine their fate. Truly, there was no chance for verifying the account of Banī Qurayzah better than that opportunity. The Muslims were busy with their victory, Banī Qurayzah, being horribly terrified, because of their defeat, were returning home with a very weak spirit, and their friends among the Arab tribes were completely tired, and there was no one to support them.

However, a caller from the side of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) announced that before establishing the evening prayer the strivers should move toward Banī Qurayzah. So, they quickly

p: 457


1- Kāmil-i-Ibn-Athīr, P. 2, P. 137 and 173

went out to fight. It was just the sunset when the very strong fortresses of Banī Qurayzah were surrounded by the Muslims.

This siege prolonged 25 days and, after that, as we will explain later, all of them were surrendered. In this event some of them were killed and another great victory was added to the victories of the Muslims, and, then, the land of Medina was purified for ever from the dirt of the existence of these hypocritical tribes, and the obstinate enemies.

The verses under discussion have a compressed and exact hint to this event and, as we said before, these verses were sent down after gaining victory and explained the details of this event in the form of a great bounty and merit of Allah. The verse says:

“And He drove down those of the people of the Book (the Jews) who supported them from their fortresses …”

The Arabic term /sayāsī/ is the plural form of /sisah/ in the sense of strong fortresses, then it has also been applied for any means of defence, such as: a cow’s horn, and the small horn of the foot of a rooster.

This makes it clear that the Jews had built their fortresses in a side of Medina on a high point and defended themselves from their tops. (The application of the Qur’ānic word /’anzala/ (He drove down) is also in the same meaning.)

Then, it adds:

“… and He cast awe into their hearts, some you killed and some you made captive.”

****

The next verse continues saying:

“And He made you heirs of their lands, their dwellings, and their properties, …”

p: 458

These sentences state briefly the whole results of the Battle of Banī Qurayzah in which some of these perfidious persons were killed by the Muslims and another group were taken as captives, and a great deal of booties, including: their lands, their houses and their properties were occupied by the Muslims.

The application of the word ‘heirs’ concerning those booties is for the sake that the Muslims did not tolerate much toil for them and they easily got those abundant booties which were the fruit of the Jews’ cruelty, tyranny, and exploitation during many years in Medina.

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… and a land you had not trodden, and Allah is All-powerful over everything.”

The commentators have delivered different statements about the purpose of the land mentioned in the verse, saying: “a land you had not trodden”.

Some of them believe that it refers to the land of ‘Khiybar’ which was later conquered by the Muslims.

Some others say that it refers to the land of Mecca, while another group believe that it refers to the lands of Room and Iran.

Some commentators say that it refers to all of the lands that from that day on until the Day of Hereafter Muslims occupy as their own realms. But none of these probabilities is consistent with the apparent of the verse, because the verse in the frame of reference of the verb in the past tense /’auraθakum/ (He made you heirs) mentioned in the verse is an evidence that this land was occupied by the Muslims in this very fight of Banī Qurayzah in addition to the land of Mecca, which is one of commentaries, and it was not a land that the Muslims had not trodden in, while the Qur’ān says: “… and a land you had

p: 459

not trodden …”. Apparently this verse points to the special gardens and lands which were under the authority of Banī Qurayzah and no body had the right to enter them, because the Jews seriously tried to protect their properties.

And if we disregard the past tense of the verb of this victory, it adapts more to the land of Khiybar which was located not so far from the Jewish tribe and, however, the Muslims occupied it. (The Battle of Khiybar happened in the seventh A.H.)

Some Points:
1- The main root of the Battle of Banī Qurayzah:

The Holy Qur’ān testifies that the main factor of this Battle was the support of the Jews of Banī Qurayzah from the polytheists of Arabs in the Battle of ’Ahzāb, because it says: “… He drove down those of the people of the Book (The Jews) who supported them …” Moreover, the Jews, in principle, were counted as a hidden group in Medina for the enemies of Islam. They worked hard in propagations against Islam and they used any opportunity they found to damage the Muslims.

As we said before, among the three tribes of the Jews (Banī Qayniqāq, Banī Nadīr, and Banī Qurayzah) only the third group had remained in Medina at the time of the Battle of ’Ahzāb, and the first and second groups as the result of perjury were condemned to leave Medina, and this third group, who acted to breaking covenant and joining to the enemies of Islam, should receive the retribution of their own treacherous deeds and be punished for their crimes.

2- The Event of the Battle of Banī Qurayzah:

We said that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), immediately after the end of the Battle of ’Ahzāb, was ordered to make clear the account of Banī Qurayzah. It has been recorded that the

p: 460

Muslims hurried to attend in the region of the fortresses of Banī Qurayzah so hastily that even some of them neglected to perform their evening prayer and out of necessity they belated accomplishment of it later. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) issued the command of the siege of their fortresses. This siege prolonged twenty five days. As the Holy Qur’ān implies, Allah cast an intensive awe in their hearts. Ka‘b-ibn-’Asad, who was one of the chiefs of the Jews, said: “I am sure that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) will not leave us alone until he fights against us. I suggest three things that you choose either of them that you desire. My first suggestion is that we shake hand with this man and believe in him and follow him, because it has been proved for you that he is the Messenger of Allah, and we find the signs of his prophethood in our books. In this case your life, wealth, children and wives will be safe and sound.”

They answered that they would not leave the Torah and would not accept anything instead of it.

He said: “Now that you did not accept my suggestion, let us kill our children and wives with our own hands so that our thought can be free from them, and then draw your swords and fight against Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and his followers to see what Allah desires. If we are killed we will not be worried about our wives and children, and if we won the battle, there would be found many wives and children for us later.”

They said: “How do we kill these helpless ones with our own hands? After them, what is the worth of living for us?”

Ka‘b-ibn-’Asad said: “Well! You did not accept this. Tonight is the night before Saturday. Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and his companions think that we will not attack them tonight. Let us attack them insidiously, perhaps we will win the battle.”

They said that they would not do that either, because they were never willing to violate the esteem of Saturday.

p: 461

Ka‘b angrily said: “Since the day you were born from your mothers, none of you have been wise even for a night.”

After that, they asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to send ’Abū Lubābah to them in order that they would consult with him.

When ’Abū Lubābah came to them, the Jewish women and children began crying in front of him and he was seriously affected by that scene. Then the Jewish men asked him whether he approved that they would submit the command of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.). ’Abū Lubābah agreed with them, but at the same time he pointed to his throat which meant that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would kill all of them.

’Abū Lubābah says when he left that place he understood his treachery. Then, instead of going to meet the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), he went directly into the mosque and fastened himself to one of the pillars of the mosque and said he would not move from that place until Allah (s.w.t.) might accept his repentance.

At last, Allah forgave his sin because of his truthfulness and a verse of the Qur’ān was revealed in this concern, saying: “And (there are) others who have confessed to their sins. They have mixed a righteous deed and an evil one. May be Allah will turn (mercifully) to them (and accept their repentance). Verily Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”(1)

Finally, the Jews of Banī Qurayzah had to be surrendered without any condition. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told them whether they were content that he should execute whatever Sa‘d-ibn-Ma‘āth would judge about them, (and they accepted).

Sa‘d-ibn-Ma‘āth said: “It is the time when Sa‘d must state the ordinance of Allah without considering the scorn of any blamers.”

p: 462


1- Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 102

Sa‘d made the Jews confess again that they would accept whatever he might judge, and then he shut his eyes and turned his face to that side that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was standing and said: “Do you accept my judgement, too?” the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) answered: ‘Yes’. He said: “I say that those who were ready to fight against Muslims (the men of Banī Qurayzah) must be killed, and their wives and children must be captured, and their properties must be divided.” But some of them embraced Islam and saved.(1)

3- The Sequels of the Battle of Banī Qurayzah:

The triumph over this cruel obstinate group had some fruitful results for the Muslims; among them are as follow:

1- Purification of the inner army of Medina and that the Muslims become mentally reposeful from the spies of the Jews.

2- The destruction of the centre of Arab polytheists in Medina and that they became hopeless of providing an inner rebellion.

3- The finance power of the Muslims was strengthened by the booties of this battle.

4- The way of the future victories was paved, and that of Khiybar occupation in particular.

5- The fixation of the situation of Islam in the view of both the enemies and friends inside and outside of Medina was established.

****

p: 463


1- Kāmil, by Ibn-i-’Athīr, Vol. 2, P. 185 and Sīrah, by Ibn-Hushām, Vol. 2 P. 244

Section 4: The People of the House (The Ahlul-Bayt) Divinely made pure (clean)

Point

Prophet’s wives warned – The virtuous among them promised a goodly recompense and those who commit open indecency shall have a double punishment – The people of the House (of the Prophet Muhammad made pure (clean) by Allah

}28{ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ قُل لاَزْوَاجِکَ إِن کُنتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَیَاةَ الدُّنْیَا وَزِینَتَهَا فَتَعَالَیْنَ اُمَتّ-ِعْکُنَّ وَاُسَرّ ِحْکُنَّ سَرَاحاً جَمِیلاً

28. “O Prophet! Say to your wives: ‘If you desire the life of this world and its adornment, then come, I will provide you enjoyment and set you free in a handsome manner.”

Commentary, verse: 28

As the result of gaining the booties by the Muslims, the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) wished to develop their lives and, therefore, demanded him (p.b.u.h.) some means and welfare potentialities. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) opposed their demand and did not go to them for a month until when the verses under discussion were revealed.

The life of all Muslims must be simple. The religious, social and guiding situation creates a particular duty for man. (… If you desire the life of this world …”

Therefore, the verse says:

“O Prophet! Say to your wives: ‘If you desire the life of this world and its adornment, then come, I will provide you enjoyment and set you free in a handsome manner.”

p: 464

The Arabic word /’umatti‘kunna/ is derived from /mut‘ah/ and, as it has been said in the commentary of Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 236, its purpose is a present which is fit with the rank of a woman.

Here the purpose is that he ought to add to the dowry an appropriate sum, or if there has not been appointed a particular dowry he may give them a worthy present so that they become content and happy and that their separation would occur in a friendly environment.

The Arabic word /sarāh/ is originally derived from /sarh/ in the sense of a plant which has leaves and fruit; and the Arabic phrase: /sarahtul-’abil/ means ‘I left the camels to enjoy the plants and the leaves of the trees’. Then, it has been used in a vaster scope of meaning, with the sense of any kind of leaving anything and anyone; and sometimes it is also used ironically in the sense of ‘to divorce’.

However, the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase: /sarāhan jamīlā/ (in a handsome manner) mentioned in the verse under discussion is: ‘To set women free pleasantly and without any quarrel and wrath.

Here, there are some detailed discussions among the Islamic commentators and jurists whether the purpose of this statement mentioned in the above verse is that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) let his wives free between remaining or they separate, and if they chose separation, it would itself be counted as divorce and it did not need the formula of repudiation to be recited. Or the purpose has been this that they would choose one of those two ways. If they chose separation, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would recite the formula of repudiation, otherwise they would remain in their own state.

p: 465

Yes, the combination of the meaning of the above verse and other verses of divorce requires that separation must be done by means of divorce.

However, this problem is discussed among the jurists of both Shī‘ah and the Sunnites, though the second attitude, i.e. separation by the way of divorce is nearer to the apparent of the holy verse. Moreover, the application of the Qur’ānic phrase /’usarrihkunna/ (I set you free) denotes that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) took action in separating them, specially that the word /tasrīh/ in another occurrence of the Holy Qur’ān has been used in the sense of ‘divorce’. (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 229)

For more information in this regard, you may refer to the legal books, particularly to the book Jawāhir, Vol. 29, P. 122.

****

p: 466

}29{ وَاِن کُنتُنَ تُرِدْنَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الأَخِرَةَ فَاِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَدَّ لِلْمُحْسِنَاتِ مِنکُنَّ أَجْراً عَظِیماً

29. “And if you desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode of Hereafter, then verily Allah has prepared for the doers of good among you a great reward.”

Commentary, verse: 29

Allah (s.w.t.) considers simple life for the religious leaders’ families as a good action. Therefore, those who renounce the little provision of this world will gain a great reward. So, this verse says:

“And if you desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode of Hereafter, then verily Allah has prepared for the doers of good among you a great reward.”

In fact, these few sentences contain all the basis of faith and programs of a believer. From one side, he has the Faith in Allah, His Messenger (p.b.u.h.), and in the Day of Hereafter, and he tries to increase it. On the other side, he is in the row of the benevolent and righteous doers. Therefore, a mere desire and expression of love to Allah, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and Hereafter is not enough, but one’s practical programs must be consistent to it, too.

Thus, Allah made the duty of the Prophet’s wives clear forever, that they must be an example for the faithful women. They must be pious, virtuous, heedless to the dazzling glares of the world and beautiful ornament, and must specially be attentive to faith, righteous deed, and spirituality. If they are such, they can remain and possess the great honour of being

p: 467

the Prophet’s spouses; else, they may take their own way and separate from him.

In these sentences the addressees are the Prophet’s wives, but the content of the holy verses and its result envelops all, specially those who have been appointed in the position of leadership over people and common people should follow them. They can always choose one of two ways: they may use their apparent position for reaching a welfare of material life, or submitting to some deprivations in order to get the pleasure of Allah and guidance of people.

****

p: 468

}30{ یَا نِسَآءَ النَّبِیّ ِ مَن یَأْتِ مِنکُنَّ بِفَاحِشَةٍ مُّبَیّ-ِنَةٍ یُضَاعَفْ لَهَا الْعَذَابُ ضِعْفَیْنِ وَکَانَ ذَلِکَ عَلَی اللَّهِ یَسِیرًا

30. “O wives of the Prophet! Whoever of you commits an open indecency, the punishment for her will be doubled, and that is easy for Allah.”

Commentary, verse: 30

In Divine retribution and reward personal merit and noble descent have no effect and every offender must be punished.

Those who have a religious feature and a social situation and whose manner is considered as a model for others, will deserve a greater retribution than that of others if they commit a sin.

This holy verse through some clear statements refers to the situation of the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) concerning their good and evil actions as well as their prominence and their heavy responsibility. It says:

“O wives of the Prophet! Whoever of you commits an open indecency, the punishment for her will be doubled, and that is easy for Allah.”

You are living in the house of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the centre of revelation and prophecy. Regarding to your constant nearness to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) your awareness about the Islamic affairs is more than the common people, in addition that others look at you and your deeds are as models for them. Therefore, your sin is more grievous than theirs with Allah, since both reward and retribution are given according to the one’s knowledge and level of cognizance, and its effect in the environment. You have both a heavier portion of information

p: 469

and a more sensitive situation from the point of having an affect of the society.

Besides them all, your wrong actions, from one side, annoy the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and, on the other side, damage his honour, and this is counted another sin which deserves another punishment.

The objective meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase: /fāhišatan mubayyinah/ is the open lewdnesses; and we know that the harm of the sins that some known personalities commit will often be more effective when they are done manifestly.

The Qur’ānic sentence that says: “That is easy for Allah” refers to this fact that they should never imagine that their punishment causes any difficulty for Allah and that their relation with the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) may hinder it, as it is customary among people that they ignore, or consider the sins of their friends and relatives small. No, it is not such. This ordinance will decisively be executed upon them. The above mentioned verses are about the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), saying that if they obey Allah they will have a double reward, and if they commit a manifest sin their retribution will also be doubled. But in view of the fact that the main criterion of judgment is one’s social position, personality and rank, this ordinance is also true about other persons who have a social position.

Such persons do not belong only to them, but their existence consists of two dimensions: one dimension belongs to their own selves, and the other belongs to the society. So, their life programs can guide a group or mislead another group. Thus, their deeds have two effects: a personal effect and a social effect, and from this point of view, each of them has a reward or retribution.

p: 470

A tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) indicates that he said: “An ignorant person’s seventy sins will be forgiven before that a single sin of a learned one can be forgiven.”(1)

It is narrated that: “Once someone came to Imam Sajjād, Ali-ibn-il-Husayn (a.s.), and said: ‘Verily you are the family whom Allah has forgiven.’ The Imam (a.s.) became angry and said: “We are more deserving that what Allah has appointed about the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to be appointed to us, not as you say. We consider two rewards for our righteous (ones) and two retributions for our evil (ones), then, he recited the two abovementioned verses.”(2)

The messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The stroke of Ali (a.s.) on the day of the ditch is better than the worship of Jinn and human beings.”(3)

****

The End of Part 21

p: 471


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 1, P. 37
2- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Vol. 8, P. 354
3- Al-Qadīr, Vol. 7, P. 206
Part 22-Sura Ahzab

}31{ وَمَن یَقْنُتْ مِنکُنَّ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَتَعْمَلْ صَالِحاً نُؤْتِهَآ أَجْرَهَا مَرَّتَیْنِ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لَهَا رِزْقاً کَرِیمًا

31. “And whoever of you (women) is obedient to Allah and His Messenger, and does righteousness, to her shall We grant her reward twice; and We have prepared for her a generous sustenance.”

Commentary, verse: 31

Encouragement and threat are effective when they are beside each other.

That obedience is worthy which is based upon knowledge and love accompanied with modesty. Therefore, this verse says:

“And whoever of you (women) is obedient to Allah and His Messenger, and does righteousness, to her shall We grant her reward twice; and We have prepared for her a generous sustenance.”

The Arabic word /yaqnut/ is derived from /qunūt/ in the sense of obedience accompanied with modesty and discipline.(1) So the Holy Qur’ān tells them in this way that they should be obedient both to the command of Allah and the Prophet and observe the condition of discipline perfectly.

Here, we confront again this point that mere claim of faith and obedience is not enough, but in respect to the Qur’ānic

p: 472


1- Mufradāt by Rāqib, under the word ‘Qunūt’.

phrase /ta‘mal sālihan/ (does righteousness) its effects must be seen in action, too.

The Arabic phrase /rizqan karīm/ (a generous sustenance) has a vast meaning which encompasses all the spiritual and material merits. It has been rendered into Paradise for the sake that Paradise is the abode of all these merits.

****

p: 473

}32{ یَآ نِسَآءَ النَّبِیّ ِ لَسْتُنَّ کَأَحَدٍ مِنَ النّ-ِسَآءِ إِنِ اتَّقَیْتُنَّ فَلاَ تَخْضَعْنَ بِالْقَوْلِ فَیَطْمَعَ الَّذِی فِی قَلْبِهِ مَرَضٌ وَقُلْنَ قَوْلاً مَعْرُوفاً

32. “O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any of the (other) women if you are in awe of Allah, then be not soft in speech lest he in whose heart is disease aspire (at you) and speak honourable words.”

Commentary, verse: 32

The circumstance of the families of religious leaders is different from that of others and they should be more careful of their behaviour than others.

When the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), most of whom were old and aged and had a simple life, are warned that they should not speak with an amorous gesture, the young and beautiful women must count their own account. So, in this verse, Allah says:

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any of the (other) women if you are in awe of Allah, …”

From one side, because of your connection to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and that you are inside the centre of revelation and hear the verses of the Qur’ān and teachings of Islam, on the other side, you have such a particular situation that you can be a model for all women, whether in the way of piety, or in the way of sin, therefore, you must recognize your situation and do not neglect your heavy responsibility. You should know that if you are pious you will have a very excellent rank with Allah.

Next to this fair premise, which makes them prepare for accepting responsibilities and consider personality for them, it issues the first divine command in the field of chastity, and, in

p: 474

particular, refers to a narrow subject so that other issues in this relation would be made clear. It says:

“… then be not soft in speech lest he in whose heart is disease aspire (at you) …”

You should be severe and dry in speech, and speak ordinarily, not like some low women who try to speak with some stimulative changes in their voice and gesture that cause the voluptuous persons to fall in the thought of sin.

The application of the Qur’ānic clause: “He in whose heart is disease” is a very explicit meaning upon this fact that the existence of sexual instinct in the level of moderation and religion is the sign of health, but when it is beyond this level it is a kind of disease, so much so that it becomes nigh to madness and is usually called: ‘sexual madness! Nowadays, the concerning scientists have explained in their books different kinds of this psychological sickness, which come into being as the result of the increase of this instinct and submitting to kinds of sexual pollutions in corruptive environments.

The Qur’ān issues the second command as follows:

“… and speak honourable words.”

In fact, the phrase “… be not soft in speech …” refers to the modality of speaking, and the phrase: “speak honourable words” points to the content of speech.

Of course, the phrase ‘honourable words’, here, has a vast meaning that, besides what was said, negates any kind of false, vain, and sinful saying which is opposite to the truth.

By the way, the recent sentence can be an explanation for the former one, lest no one think that the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) must encounter strangers insidiously or far from discipline, but their manner must be decent, polite and, in the meanwhile without having any sort of behaviour with stimulation.

p: 475

}33{ وَقَرْنَ فِی بُیُوتِکُنَّ وَلاَ تَبَرَّجْنَ تَبَرُّجَ الْجَاهِلِیَّةِ الأُولَی وَأَقِمْنَ الصَّلاَةَ وَءَاتِینَ الزَّکَاةَ وَأَطِعْنَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ اِنَّمَا یُرِیدُ اللَّهُ لِیُذْهِبَ عَنکُمُ الرّ ِجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَیْتِ وَیُطَهّ-ِرَکُمْ تَطْهِیراً

33. “And stay in your abodes and do not display your finery, like the former times of Ignorance, and establish the prayer, and pay the poor-rate, and obey Allah and His Messenger. Verily Allah intends but to keep off from you (every kind of) uncleanness, O’ you the people of the House! And purify you (with) a thorough purification.”

Commentary, verse: 33
Point

This verse addresses the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but certainly its purpose is all the Muslim women who must practice these commandments respectively.

Sin is a pollution for the spirit, and the family of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) must be far from this pollution.

In the field of observing chastity, this verse says:

“And stay in your abodes and do not display your finery, like the former times of Ignorance, …”

The Arabic word /qarn/ is derived from /wiqār/ in the sense of ‘heaviness’, which implicitly refers to staying at homes. Some others have also said that it may be derived from /qarār/ which, from the point of consequence, does not much differ from the first meaning.

p: 476

The Arabic word /tabarruj/ means to be manifest before the eyes of people. It is derived from /baraja/ which means to be apparent in front of the eyes of all.

The objective meaning of the Qur’ānic word /jāhilīyyah/ (ignorance) apparently is the same Ignorance which existed at the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). As the history indicates, at that time women had not a correct veil. They used to cast the lap of their shawls behind their heads in a way that their throat and a part of their breast, necklace, neck and ear-rings were seen, and by this style the Qur’ān dissuades the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from these sorts of treatments.

No doubt this ordinance is general, and the emphasis of these verses on the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is as a stressed recommendation. It is just like that we tell a scholar that he, who is a scholar, should not tell a lie. The concept of this statement is not that telling a lie is permissible for others, but the purpose is that this man who is a scholar must avoid this action more seriously and more emphatically than others.

However, this statement shows that in future there will come some Ignorance similar to the Ignorance of Arabs, and today, in our time, we see the traces of this prophecy of the Qur’ān in the civilized material world. But the former commentators, who could not foresee such an affair, had been in trouble for commenting this word. So, they have commented the phrase /jāhilīyyatil ’ūlā/ (the former times of Ignorance) as the time between the age of Adam and that of Noah, or the time between the age of David and Solomon, when women came out in public with some dresses that their bodies were manifest, so that they could name the Ignorance before Islam as the

p: 477

second Ignorance. But, as we said before, these statements are not needed, and the apparent meaning is that /jāhiliyyat-il-’ūlā/ is that very Ignorance of before Islam which is referred to in another place of the Qur’ān, too. (Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 143, Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 50, and Sura Al-Fath, No. 48, verse 26) and the second Ignorance is the Ignorance which will come into being later (like our age).(1)

However, the verse of the Qur’ān has stated three Divine instructions as follows:

p: 478


1- As it was pointed out a group of the commentators were in doubt about the meaning of the Arabic phrase /jāhilīyyat-il-’ūlā/ mentioned in the verse under discussion, as if they could not believe that after the advent of Islam there will come into being in the world a kind of Ignorance that the Ignorance of the Arabs before Islam comparing with it will certainly be an insignificant matter. But today this matter is completely clear for us, who are witnesses of the horrible manifestations of the Ignorance of the twentieth century, and this must be counted as one of the miraculous prophecies of the Qur’ān. If in the age of first Ignorance the Arabs had some wars and robberies and, for example, for several times the market of ‘Akkāz was the scene of foolish blood-sheds, and some people were killed, in the Ignorance of our time some universal wars take place wherein sometimes more than twenty million people are slain, and more than that are injured or become deformed. If in the Ignorance of Arabs women displayed their finery, and put their scarves aside in a way that a part of their breast, throat, necklace, and ear-rings were seen, in our age they form some clubs under the title of ‘Necked Club’ (the example of which is famous in England) wherein, with utmost excuse, individuals become nude for indecent exposures. If in the age of Arab Ignorance the polluted women put a sign above their own houses in order to invite some individuals toward themselves, in the Ignorance of our age there are some persons who introduce some things in this field in some special newspapers or in the sites of internet which are earnestly shameful to be mentioned and the Ignorance of Arabs were hundred times more honourable than this. In short, there are some corruptions in faithless material world of today that leaving them unmentioned is better, and this commentary ought not to be polluted by it. What was said was only a small portion out of very many kinds of them in order to show the life of those who get distance with Allah and, with having thousands of universities, scientific centres and famous scholars, they are fully polluted by corruptions, so much so that even these very scientific centres and their scholars sometimes cooperate with them.

“… and establish the prayer, and pay the poor-rate, and obey Allah and His Messenger. …”

If in the field of worship the Qur’ān emphasizes on ritual prayer and poor-rate, it is for the sake that prayer is the most important way of communication with Allah and in the meantime that the poor-rate is a great worship, it is counted as a firm connection with the servants of Allah.

The Qur’ānic sentence: “obey Allah and His Messenger” is a general ordinance which envelops all the Divine programs. These three instructions also show that the above ordinances are not allocated to the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but they are for all, although they have an emphasis concerning them.

At the end, the verse says:

“… Verily Allah intends but to keep off from you (every kind of) uncleanness, O’ you the people of the House! And purify you (with) a thorough purification.”

The application of the Arabic word /’innamā/ here, which is usually for restriction, is an evidence that this merit is only for the family of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

The Arabic term /yurīdu/ refers to the genetic will of Allah, else, ‘the religious will’ and, in other words, the necessity of keeping one’s self pure does not restrict to the family of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, according to the command of religion, all people are dutifully responsible to be pure from any kind of sin and pollution.

It may be said that ‘the genetic will’ causes a kind of fatalism, but regarding to the discussions we had about the infallibility of Divine prophets and Imams the answer of this question will be made clear, and here it can be briefly said: the

p: 479

infallible ones have a sort of acquired eligibility by means of their own deeds, and a kind of innate competency gifted from the side of Allah so that they can be a paradigm for people.

In other words, the infallible ones, for the sake of Divine aids and their own pure deeds, are in a state that they do not go toward sins while they have power and authority to commit sin. It is just like that never a wise person is ready to take a piece of fire and puts it in his mouth, while there is neither a compulsion nor any aversion in this action. This is a mood emerged from inside of the self of a man as the result of information and innate natural principles, without being any compulsion and predestination in the action.

The Arabic term /rijs/ means an impure thing, whether it is impure from the view of the man’s nature, or according to the intellect or religion or all of them.

The Qur’ānic word /tathīr/ means ‘to purify’ and in fact, it is an emphasis on the negation of any kind of uncleanness; and its mentioning here in the form of ‘absolute object’ is counted another emphasis on this meaning.

According to the view of all scholars of Islam and commentators, the application of the term Ahl-ul-Bayt here refers to the family of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and this is the thing which is understood from the apparent of the verse itself. The objective meaning of the word /bayt/ (house), which has been mentioned here in an absolute form, with the context of the verses before and after it, is the house of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

p: 480

Who Are the Prophet’s Family (Ahl-ul-Bayt)?

There are a lot of traditions recorded in the sources of the Sunnites and Shi‘ah which indicate the addressees in the abovementioned verse are only five persons. They are: the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Ali (a.s.), Fātimah (a.s.) Hassan and Husayn (a.s.). There are more than one hundred and thirty narrations mentioned in this regard in the book entitled Shawāhid-ut-Tanzīl, which is one of the famous books of the Sunnites. The book entitled Ihqāq-ul-Haqq introduces more than seventy traditions taken from the famous sources of the Sunnites which allocate this verse to the above mentioned five persons.(1)

****

p: 481


1- The Commentaries of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Burhān, and Sāfī

}34{ وَاذْکُرْنَ مَا یُتْلَی فِی بُیُوتِکُنَّ مِنْ ءَایَاتِ اللَّهِ وَالْحِکْمَةِ اِنَّ اللَّهَ کَانَ لَطِیفاً خَبِیراً

34. “And remember what is recited in your abodes of the signs of Allah and the Wisdom; verily Allah is All-Subtle, Aware.”

Commentary, verse: 34
Point

There have been mentioned two meanings for the Qur’ānic word /ŏikr/: one is ‘to memorize’ and the other is ‘to utter’. Therefore the Qur’ānic phrase: /waŏkurna/ means: O’ wives of the Prophet! You should remember, and do not forget, that the Divine revelation is sent down in your house; or it means: you should reiterate for others whatever of the Book of Allah is recited in your house and you learn.

Instead of a mean and worthless culture, you must follow the Divine culture. The household of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) must do righteous deeds prior to others.

This fact mentioned in this verse has been stated as the last duty of the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and it is a warning unto all of them that they may utilize the best opportunity which has been given to them; that is, being informed of the facts of Islam, and that they might improve themselves under its light. It says:

“And remember what is recited in your abodes of the signs of Allah and the Wisdom; …”

You are in the centre of revelation and under the light of the Qur’ān. Even when you are at home, you can abundantly enjoy the lessons of Islam and the words of the holy Prophet

p: 482

(p.b.u.h.) stated by his holy tongue, because his every breath is a lesson and his every word is a program.

Upon the difference between /’āyātillāh/ (the signs of Allah) and /hikmat/ (wisdom) some of the commentators have said that both of them refer to the Qur’ān, but the application of the Qur’ānic word /’āyāt/ states its being as a miracle, and the application of /hikmat/ reiterates the deep content and knowledge hidden in it.

Some other Islamic commentators have said that /’āyātullah/ points to the verses of the Qur’ān and /hikmat/ refers to the Prophet’s way of treatment and his wise admonitions.

Both of these two commentaries adapt to the rank and words of the verse, but the first one seems nearer, because the application of the word ‘recite’ is more appropriate in respect to the Divine verses. In addition, the word /nuzūl/ has been used in many verses of the Qur’ān in connection with both ‘verses’ and ‘wisdom’. Among them is Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 231 which says: “… and what He has sent down unto you of the Book and wisdom …”. Similar to this very meaning is also recited in Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 113.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“… verily Allah is All-Subtle, Aware.”

This sentence points to this fact that Allah is aware of the most precise things, and He knows your intentions very well, and He is aware of the secrets hidden inside your breasts.

This meaning is in the case that we comment the Qur’ānic word /latīf/ (All-subtle) in the sense of the One Who is aware of the minute points, and if we comment it in the sense of ‘the possessor of mercy’, it refers to this fact that Allah is both merciful unto you, the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and is aware of your deeds.

p: 483

This is also probable that the emphasis on the word /latīf/ (All-subtle) is for the sake of the miracle of the verse of the Qur’ān, and the emphasis on the word /xabīr/ (aware) is for its wise content. In the meanwhile, these meanings do not contrast each other and can be said with together.

A few Points:

1- The ‘purification verse’ is the clear proof of immaculacy. Some commentators have taken the Arabic word /rijs/, mentioned in the verse, only as a hint to polytheism, or to the ugly major sins such as adultery, while there is no proof available for this restriction. But (regarding that the Arabic signs ’Alif and Lām added to the material noun /rijs/) the word ‘Ar-Rijs’ encompasses every kind of pollution and sin, since all sins are called in Arabic ‘Rijs’. In the Qur’ān, this word has been used in the senses of: polytheism, alcoholic liquors, gambling, hypocrisy, unlawful meats, and the like.(1)

And regarding that the Will of Allah is not changeable and the sentence: “… verily Allah intends but to keep off from you (every kind of) uncleanness O’ you the people of the House …” mentioned in the Qur’ān is an evidence upon the certain Will of Allah, specially regarding to the Qur’ānic word /’innamā/ which is used for restriction and emphasis, makes it clear that the decisive Will of Allah is determined that ‘the people of the House’ should be clean from any pollution, wrong and sin and this is that very rank of infallibility.

This point is also noteworthy that the objective meaning of ‘the Will of Allah’ in these verses is not His instructions and ordinances concerning lawful and unlawful things, since such instructions are for all people and do not allocate to only Ahl-

p: 484


1- Suras Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 30; Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 90; At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 125; Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 145

ul-Bayt (a.s.), therefore, it is not consistent with the concept of the word /’innamā/.

Thus, this constant Will refers to a kind of Divine aid which helps the people of the House (Ahl-ul-Bayt) in infallibility and its continuation, and in the meantime, (as it was explained before), it does not contrast with free will and choice.

In fact, the concept of the verse is the same thing that is also mentioned in Jāmi‘ah Supplication, which says: “Allah protected you from errors, and made you safe from seditions, and purified you from pollutions, and kept off from you (every kind of) uncleanness, and purified you (with) a through purification.”

2- Whom is the Purification Verse about?

We said before that though this verse is mentioned inside the verses concerning the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the change of its style (the alteration of feminine plural pronouns to masculine plural pronouns) is the evidence for that this part of the verse has a content apart from these verses.

That is why even those who have not considered this verse concerned to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), Ali (a.s.), Fātimah (a.s.), Hassan and Husayn (a.s.), believe that it has such a vast meaning that it envelops both these dignitaries and the wives of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.). But there are many narrations available which indicate that the verse is allocated to only these dignitaries and the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are not involved in this meaning though they have a symmetrical respect. Here are a number of those narrations:

A) The narrations that have been narrated from the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) themselves. They said: “When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was speaking about this holy verse, we asked him whether we were included in it, and he answered: ‘You are good but you are not included in this verse’.”

p: 485

Among them is the narration which Tha‘labī has narrated in his commentary from ’Umm-us-Salamah, saying: “The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was at home when Fātimah (a.s.) brought a piece of silk cloth to him. The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told her: ‘Call your husband and your two sons, Hassan and Husayn (a.s.)’. She fetched them. Then they ate food. Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) cast a mantle over them and said: ‘O’ Allah! These are my family (Ahl-ul-Bayt), then keep off from them (every kind of) uncleanness and purify them (with) a thorough purification’. And it was here that the verse saying: ‘Verily Allah intend …’ was revealed. I said: ‘Am I with you, O’ Messenger of Allah?’ He (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘You are upon goodness, (but you are not among them)’.”

Also Tha‘labī himself narrates from ‘Āyishah as follows: “When she was asked about the Battle of Jamal and her interference in that destructive battle, she (regretfully) said: ‘This was a Divine pre-ordination’. And when she was asked about Ali (a.s.), she said: ‘Do you ask me about the one who was the most beloved with the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) among people, and about the wife of the one who was the most beloved with the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) among people? I have seen myself Ali, Fātimah, Hassan, and Husayn whom the Messenger of Allah had gathered under clothing, and said: ‘O’ Allah! These are my family (Ahl-ul-Bayt) and my support; then keep off from them (every kind of) uncleanness and purify them (with) a thorough purification.’ She said: ‘I asked: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Am I from (among) your family?’ He answered: ‘Be off! You are upon goodness’.”(1)

These sorts of narrations explicitly denote that the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are not considered as Ahl-ul-Bayt (family) in this verse.

p: 486


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse

B) There have been recorded many narrations about Hadīth Kasā from all of which it is understood that once the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) called up Ali, Fātimah, Hassan and Husayn (a.s.), or they themselves came to him. He cast a shoulder-mantle over them, and said: “O’ Allah! These are my family (members), then Keep off (every kind of) uncleanness from them.” At this time the verse: “Verily Allah intends but to keep off from you (every kind of) uncleanness …” was revealed.

Hākim Huskānī Neyshābūrī, the famous scholar, has compiled several narrations in this field narrated from various narrators.(1)

Here, this question attracts the attentions that what was the aim of gathering them under that single piece garment?

It seems that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) intended to specify them well and say that this verse is only about this group, lest someone considers the addressees of this verse were the whole wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and all those who are counted as a part of his family.

Even some narrations indicate that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) repeated this sentence for three times and said: “O Allah! These are my family (members) and my particular (ones), then Keep off (every kind of) uncleanness from them and purify them (with) a thorough purification.”

C) A great deal of other narrations denote that after the revelation of this verse until six months when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was passing by the house of Fātimah (a.s.) for going to perform his morning prayer, he called: “It is the time of prayer O’ Ahl-ul-Bayt. Verily Allah intends but to Keep off from you (every kind of) uncleanness, O’ you the people of the House! And purify you (with) a thorough purification.”

p: 487


1- Shawāhid-ut-Tanzīl, Vol. 2, P. 32

Hākim Huskānī has narrated this tradition from ’Anas-ibn-Mālik.(1)

Another narration, which is narrated from ’Abū-Sa‘īd Khidrī, from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), indicates: “The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) continued this program until eight or nine months.”(2)

Ibn-i-‘Abbās has narrated this tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), too.(3)

This point is also notable that the constant repetition of this subject for six, or 8, or 9 months beside the house of Fātimah (a.s.) is for the purpose that the matter could completely be distinguished so that there would remain no doubt for anyone that this verse was revealed only in the rank of this group, specially that after that he (p.b.u.h.) ordered that the doors of the houses of others towards the mosque should be closed, and, at the time of prayer, naturally a group of people could hear this statement there from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The only house the arrival door of which was allowed to be open into the Mosque of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was Fātimah’s house.

D) There are numerous narrations narrated by ’Abū-Sa‘īd Khidrī, the famous Companion of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who manifestly testifies: “This verse has been sent down only about those five persons: the Messenger of Allah, Ali, Fātimah, Hassan and Husayn (a.s.).”(4)

These narrations are so abundant that some of the Islamic researchers consider them ‘widely transmitted’.

It is concluded from what was said that the sources and the narrators of the traditions which indicate that the verse relates only to those five persons are so abundant that there remains

p: 488


1- Shawāhid-ut-Tanzīl, Vol. 2, P. 25
2- Shawāhid-ut-Tanzīl. Vol. 2, P. 11
3- Ibid, PP. 28, 29
4- Durr-ul-Manthūr, Following the verse.

no room far any doubt. The book entitled: ‘Sharh-i-’Ihqāq-ul-Haqq’ introduces more than seventy sources from among the famous sources of the Sunnites, while the available sources of Shi‘ah in this field are more than one thousand sources.(1)

The writer of Shawāhid-ut-Tanzīl, who is one of the famous scholars of the Sunnis, has narrated more than 130 traditions in this regard.(2)

Besides, some of the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) committed something during their lifetime which never agreed with the rank of infallibility, such as the event of the Battle of Jamal, which was a rebellion against Imam Ali (a.s.), the Imam of the time, that caused a great deal of blood to be shed and, as some of historians have said, more than seventeen thousand people were killed in it.

No doubt, this event is never justifiable, and we see that even ‘Āyishah herself also after this event expresses regret, a part of which was referred to formerly. ‘Āyishah’s finding fault from Khadījah, who was the greatest, the most self-sacrificing and the most virtuous women of Islam, is known in history. Her word was so sad for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that, because of the intense of wrath his hair stood on end, and he said: “By Allah! I had no wife better than her. She embraced Islam when people disbelieved, and she offered her properties at my disposal when all people had got distance with me.”

3- Is Allah’s Will, here, Genetic or Religious?

When explaining the commentary of the verse we pointed out that the word ‘Will’ in the sentence: “Verily Allah intends but to keep off from you (every kind of) uncleanness …” is a genetic will not a religious one.

p: 489


1- Vol. 2 of Ihqāq-ul-Haqq and its footnotes
2- You may refer to Shawāhid-ut-Tanzīl, P. 10 to P. 92

For more explanation we must mention that the purpose of ‘religious will’ is the commands and prohibitions of Allah. For example, Allah has ordered us to perform prayer, fasting, Hajj, and Holy Struggle. This is religious will. It is clear that religious will relates to our deeds not to the acts of Allah, while in the above-mentioned verse what belongs to will is Allah’s action. It says: “Allah intends to keep off from you (every kind of) uncleanness”, so, such a will must be ‘genetic’ and it relates to Allah in the world of genesis.

Besides this, the ‘religious will’ due to purification and piety, does not allocate to Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) because Allah has ordered everybody to be pure and virtuous, and this is not a privilege for Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), since all those who are fully capable are involved in this commandment.

However, this matter, i.e. religious will, not only is not consistent with the apparent of the verse, but also does not agree with the former traditions, since all of those traditions speak about a high privilege and an important particular value which is specific to Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.).

This is also certain that the Qur’ānic word /rijs/ here does not mean the outward uncleanness but it refers to innate pollutions. The application of the word negates any kind of restriction and limitation in polytheism, infidelity, deeds of indecency, and the like, and it envelops all sins, and creedal, ethical and practical pollutions.

Another point which must be under careful consideration is that the genetic will which is meant ‘creation’ here means advisable not the ‘complete cause’ so that it becomes the source of fatalism and negation of choice.

Explanations:

The rank of infallibility is in the sense of a state of Divine piety which comes into being in Divine prophets and Imams by the aid of Allah. But with the existence

p: 490

of this case, it is not such that they can not commit any sin, but they have this ability; too, and they renounce committing sin with their own choice.

It is just like a good physician who never eats a very poisonous thing that he knows its serious dangers, though he has the power of doing it, but his knowledge, mental and spiritual principles cause that he renounce eating it with his own choice.

This point is also necessary to be mentioned that this Divine piety is a particular merit which is endowed upon the Divine prophets, not upon others; but it must be noted that Allah has bestowed this privilege upon them for the heavy responsibility of leadership that He has given them. Therefore, it is a privilege that the result of which benefits everyone, and this is the essence of justice. It is just like the particular privilege that Allah has given to the thin, tender, and very sensitive curtains of the eyes that the whole parts of the body enjoy of it.

Moreover, in the same respect that Divine prophets have privileges and are involved in the merits of Allah, their responsibility is heavy, too; so that only a ‘leaving the better’ of theirs is equivalent to a major sin committed by the ordinary people. This is a distinguisher of the line of justice.

Conclusion:

This will is a genetic will in the level of an advisable cause (not a complete cause), and, in the meantime, it is neither the cause of fatalism nor does it negate any advantage and honour.

****

p: 491

Section 5: No believer shall have any choice

Point

against the command of the Prophet of Allah

The reward for the various kinds of virtuous men and women – Prophet’s marriage with Zaynab – When the Prophet of Allah commands, it shall be carried out and no believer shall have any choice of his own against it – He who disobeys Allah and His Messenger has openly strayed away from the right way.

}35{ اِنَّ الْمُسْلِمِینَ وَالْمُسْلِمَاتِ وَالْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَالْقَانِتِینَ وَالْقَانِتَاتِ وَالصَّادِقِینَ وَالصَّادِقَاتِ وَالصَّابِرِینَ وَالصَّابِرَاتِ وَالْخَاشِعِینَ وَالْخَاشِعَاتِ وَالْمُتَصَدّ ِقِینَ وَالْمُتَصَدّ ِقَاتِ وَالصَّآئِمِینَ وَالصَّآئِمَاتِ وَالْحَافِظِینَ فُرُوجَهُم ْوَالْحَافِظَاتِ وَالذَّاکِرِینَ اللَّهَ کَثِیراً وَالذَّاکِرَاتِ أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةً وَأَجْراً عَظِیمًا

35. “Verily the Muslim men and the Muslim women, and the believing men and the believing women, and the obedient men and the obedient women, and the truthful men and the truthful women, and the patient men and the patient women, and the humble men and the humble women, and the alms-giving men and the alms-giving women, and the fasting men and the fasting women, and the men who guard their modesty and the women who guard (their modesty), and the men who remember Allah much and the women who remember Allah (much), for them Allah has prepared forgiveness and a great reward.”

p: 492

The Occasion of Revelation, verse: 35

A group of commentators have said that when ’Asmā’ Bent-i-‘Umays, the wife of Ja‘far-ibn-Abītālib, accompanied with her husband, came back from Ethiopia, she went to visit the Prophet’s wives. One of the questions she began asking was that whether there was anything of the verses of the Qur’ān revealed about women. They responded a negative answer to her. Then she came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, concerning it, she said: “O’ the Messenger of Allah! Women are in loss!” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked her: “Why?” She answered: “For the reason that there has not come in the Islam and Qur’ān anything about the excellence of women.” It was here that the above verse was revealed (and gave them certainty that the men and women are equal with Allah from the point of nearness and rank. The important thing is that they should have the conditions of excellence from the view of belief, action, and Islamic morals).

This verse has numerated ten virtues for the general men and women in the subjects of belief, ethics, and practice. If we study the differences that Arabs and non-Arabs used to consider between men and women and we search the heart-rending history of woman, the value of this verse will be made clear.

Commentary, verse: 35

Next to the discussions about the duties of the Prophet’s wives mentioned in the former verses, now, in this verse, there are some comprehensive and expressive statements stated about the whole men and women as well as their outstanding qualities. After mentioning ten specialties from among their ideological, ethical, and practical qualities, their great reward has been pointed out at the end of the verse.

p: 493

A part of these ten specialties is about the stages of belief: (confession by the tongue, attesting by the heart, and practicing by the limbs).

Another part of them speak about controlling the tongue, the stomach, and lust, which are three important factors in the life and morals of human beings.

Another part of the discussion is about the subject of supporting the deprived, standing against hard and heavy events with patience, which is the root of faith, and finally, it is about the main element of the continuation of these qualities, i.e., remembering Allah. It says:

“Verily the Muslim men and the Muslim women, and the believing men and the believing women, and the obedient men and the obedient women, …”

Some commentators have taken the words: ‘Islam’ and ‘faith’ mentioned in the above verse, with the same meaning, but it is clear that this repetition indicates that the purpose of them is two different things. It refers to the same matter which is mentioned in Sura Al-Hujurāt, No. 49, verse 14, which says: “The dwellers of the desert say: ‘We believe’. Say: ‘You do not believe but say: ‘We submit’, and faith has not yet entered into your hearts, and if you obey Allah and His Apostle, He will not diminish aught of your deeds; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.” This shows that Islam is that very confession by tongue which sets man in the row of Muslims and includes him in their ordinances, but faith is something testified by the heart and mind. Some Islamic narrations have referred to this difference, too.

In a narration we read that one of the companions of Imam Sādiq (a.s.) once asked him about the meaning of ‘Islam’ and ‘Faith’, and he also asked him whether they are different from each other. In answer to him, the Imam (a.s.) said: “Yes, Faith

p: 494

accompanies Islam, but Islam may not accompany faith.” The man requested him (a.s.) to explain it more, and the Imam (a.s.) continued saying: “Islam is a confession denoting that there is no god but Allah, and testifying to the messengership of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.). Whoever confesses these two, his life will be protected (in Islamic government), the marriage of Muslims with him is permissible, and he can inherit from Muslims. Some group of people are involved in this very apparent of Islam. But ‘Faith’ is a light of guidance and reality that will be established in the hearts from the quality of Islam, and by which the deeds will be appeared (and come into being).”(1)

The Arabic word /qānit/ is derived from the word /qunūt/ in the sense of ‘obedience accompanied with veneration’, an obedience which originates from Faith and belief. This fact points to the practical aspects and effects of Faith.

Then, the verse refers to another man’s quality, which is one of the most important qualities of the true believers. That is, ‘tongue protection’. It says:

“… and the truthful men and the truthful women, …”

It is understood from the Islamic narrations that the man’s veracity of faith lies in the veracity of his tongue. A tradition says: “A man’s faith does not become true until his heart becomes true; and his heart does not become true until his tongue becomes true.”(2)

And since the foundation of Faith is patience in difficulties and its function in spiritualities is as the function of ‘the head’ for ‘the body’, the fifth qualification of the believers stated as follows:

“… and the patient men and the patient women, …”

p: 495


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 21
2- Mahajjat-ul-Baydā’, Vol. 5, P. 193

On one side; we know that one of the worst ethical corruptions is pride and the love of rank. The opposite point of it is humbleness, therefore concerning their sixth quality, the verse says:

“… and the humble men and the humble women, …”

Besides the love of rank, the love of wealth is a great corruption, too, so that being captured in its grips is a painful captivity, and its opposite is charity and helping to the needy. So, in their seventh quality, the verse says:

“… and the alms-giving men and the alms-giving women, …”

We said that there are three things that if a man protects him from their vice, he will be secure from many ethical vices and corruptions. They are: tongue, stomach and sexual lust. Here the verse points to the second and the third ones of these things as the eighth and the ninth qualities of the true believers as follows:

“… and the fasting men and the fasting women, and the men who guard their modesty and the women who guard (their modesty), …”

At last, the verse refers to their tenth and their last quality, on which all former qualities depend for their continuation, where it says:

“… and the men who remember Allah much and the women who remember Allah (much), …”

Yes, in any case and in any condition, they remove the curtains of negligence and unawareness from their hearts by the remembrance of Allah. By this means, they cast away the temptations of Satans, and if they may commit a fault, they immediately try to compensate it so that they do not become far from the straight way.

p: 496

Concerning the purpose of the Arabic phrase: /ŏikr-i-kaθīr/ (remembrance of (Allah) much), there are mentioned different commentaries in the Islamic narrations and in the statements of the commentators, so all of them are apparently of the kind of mentioning the denotation expansion, and the vast meaning of this phrase envelops all of them.

Among them is a tradition stated by the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said: “When a man awakens his wife at night and both of them make ablution and establish (night) prayer, they will be written among those men and women who remember Allah very much.”(1)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “Whoever recites Hadrat Zahrā’s hymns at night he will be involved in this verse.”(2)

Some of commentators have said that the meaning of ‘the remembrance of Allah much’ is that a person remembers Allah in the states that he stands, he sits and at the time he goes to bed.

However, ‘remembrance’ is a sign of having thought, and contemplation is preliminary condition for action; and the aim is never a mere remembrance with no contemplation and practice.

At the end of the verse, the great reward of this group of men and women, who possess these ten abovementioned qualities, is stated as follows:

“… for them Allah has prepared forgiveness and a great reward.”

At first, it washes out their sins which cause the pollution of their soul and spirit with the water of forgiveness. Then, He gives them a great reward, the greatness of which is not known

p: 497


1- The commentary by Qurtabī, and Majma‘-ul-Bayān under the verse
2- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse under discussion

to anyone save Allah (s.w.t.). In fact one of these two is for the negation of afflictions and the other is for the attraction of pleasures.

The application of the Qur’ānic word /’ajran/ (reward) is itself an evidence for its greatness; and qualifying it by /‘azīm/ (great) is an emphasis on this greatness; and also this greatness being absolute is another evidence for its vast scope. It is evident that the thing which Allah counts great is extraordinary great.

This point is also noteworthy here that the Arabic verb /’a‘adda/ (he has prepared), mentioned in perfect present tense, is a statement for showing the certainty of this reward and that there is no fail in it; or it is an indication that Paradise and its bounties are prepared just now for the believers.

At the end, you may also make notice of this matter that: sometimes some persons consider that Islam has set the main scale of personality for ‘men’ and women have not a fair considerable place in the programs of Islam. May be, the source of their mistake is a few legal differences, while each of them has a particular reason and philosophy. But, apart from such differences that relate to their social position and natural conditions, there is not any difference between men and women in Islamic programs from the point of human aspects and spiritual ranks.

The abovementioned verse is a clear evidence upon this reality, because, at the time of stating the qualities of believers and the most fundamental theological and ethical issues, it has set them beside each other equally and has mentioned the same reward for both of them with no difference.

In other words, the bodily difference of man and woman, as well as their spiritual difference, can not be denied, and it is evident that this difference is necessary for the continuation of

p: 498

the system of the society of mankind and creates some effects in some legal laws of man and woman. But never Islam criticizes the human personality of women, like the manner that some Christian clergymen in former centuries did. Islam does not consider any difference between man and woman from the point of human spirit. Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 97 in this regard says: “Whoever does a righteous deed, whether male or female, and is a believer, We shall certainly give him to live a goodly pure life and, definitely, We will pay them a recompense in proportion to the reward for the best of what they used to do.”

Islam has maintained the same economical independence for woman that for man; (contrast to many laws of the former nations, and even today, that they absolutely maintain rather no economical independence for woman).

That is why that in Islamic biography and criticism of traditionists we find a particular section related to the learned women who were in the row of traditionists and jurisprudents whom have been mentioned as some unforgettable persons.

If we refer to the history of Arab before Islam and study the circumstance of the female in that society, that how they were deprived from the least human rights, and that occasionally they had not the right of living and some of them were buried alive after birth, and also if we observe the situation of woman in the world of today some of whom have been changed into the form of some unauthorized factors with no authority in the hand of some persons who claim civilization, we will testify that how a great service Islam has given to woman, and how a great right it has over them.

****

p: 499

}36{ وَمَا کَانَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ وَلاَ مُؤْمِنَةٍ إِذَا قَضَی اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمْراً أَن یَکُونَ لَهُمُ الْخِیَرَةُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ وَمَن یَعْصِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلاَلاً مُّبِینًا

36. “And it is not for any believer, man or woman, to have the choice in their affair when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter; and whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger indeed he has strayed off a manifest straying.”

Commentary, verse: 36

The commands of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) are incumbent to be fulfilled as those of Allah. In the system of religious government, obedience of Allah is superior to the people’s rules, because those people’s views are valuable which are not opposite to the ordinance of Allah.

However, we know well that the essence of Islam is ‘submission’, the submission that has no condition before the command of Allah. This meaning has been stated in different verses of the Qur’ān through various sentences; including the above verse which says:

“And it is not for any believer, man or woman, to have the choice in their affair when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter; …”

They must make their will obedient to the Will of Allah in the same way that their whole entity is dependant to Him.

The Arabic term /qadā/ (decree) in this verse is ‘a religious decree’, a law, a command, and an arbitration; and it is evident that neither Allah needs people’s obedience and submission, nor does the Prophet have any hope. In fact, it is their own interests that sometimes, as the result of their limit information

p: 500

they (people) are not aware of them, but Allah knows and instructs them to His Messenger. This is similar to the fact that a skilful physician tells a patient that he treats his sickness, if the patient absolutely submits his orders and never shows any interference from him. This is the utmost sympathy of the physician to the patient; and Allah is much higher than such a physician.

Therefore, at the end of the verse, this matter is pointed out where it says:

“… and whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger indeed he has strayed off a manifest straying.”

Such a person will lose the path of happiness and will be drawn to wrong way and wretchedness; since he has ignored the command of the Lord of the world, the Beneficent, and that of His Messenger, which is guarantee of his good faith and happiness, and what a mislead is more manifest than this!

****

p: 501

}37{ وَإِذْ تَقُولُ لِلَّذِی أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَیْهِ وَأَنْعَمْتَ عَلَیْهِ أَمْسِکْ عَلَیْکَ زَوْجَکَ وَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَتُخْفِی فِی نَفْسِکَ مَا اللَّهُ مُبْدِیهِ وَتَخْشَی النَّاسَ وَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَن تَخْشَاهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَی زَیْدٌ مّ-ِنْهَا وَطَراً زَوَّجْنَاکَهَا لِکَیْ لاَ یَکُونَ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ حَرَجٌ فِی أَزْوَاجِ أَدْعِیَآئِهِمْ إِذَا قَضَوْا مِنْهُنَّ وَطَراً وَکَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ مَفْعُولاً

37. “And (remember) when you said to him on whom Allah had conferred favour (of faith) and you (too) had conferred favour (of freedom): ‘Keep your wife (in wedlock) and be in awe of Allah’, and you concealed within your self what Allah would bring to light, and you feared the people, and Allah had a greater right that you should fear Him. But when Zayd had accomplished his concern with her (i.e., divorced her), we joined her in marriage to you, so that there should not be a difficulty for the believers in respect of the wives of their adopted sons when they have accomplished their concerns with them (i.e., have divorced them), and the command of Allah shall be performed.”

Commentary, verse: 37

Then, the Qur’ān refers to the well-known story of Zayd and his wife, Zaynab. This story relates to the story of the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which was mentioned in the former verses, and it is one of the sensitive issues of the life of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). It says:

“And (remember) when you said to him on whom Allah had conferred favour (of faith) and you (too) had conferred

p: 502

favour (of freedom): ‘Keep your wife (in wedlock) and be in awe of Allah’, …”

The objective meaning of ‘favour’ is the favour of faith and guidance which He had given to Zayd-ibn-Hārithah, and the favour of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was that he manumitted him and favoured him as his own son.

It is understood from this verse that there had happened a conflict between Zayd and Zaynab which continued so long that they were at the threshold of divorce. Regarding to the word /taqūl/, which is a simple present Arabic verb, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) continuously and frequently advised and hindered them of being separated and divorced.

Whether this conflict was either for the lack of concord of the social condition of Zaynab, who was from a famous tribe, and that of Zayd, who was a manumitted slave, or because of some rude manners of Zayd, or neither of them, but there was not a spiritual and ethical accord between them. Sometimes it happens that two persons are good but they are different from the point of thought and taste so that they can not continue their common life with each other.

However, there is not a complicated problem here, but the verse continues saying:

“… and you concealed within your self what Allah would bring to light, and you feared the people, and Allah had a greater right that you should fear Him. …”

Of course, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was going to choose Zaynab as his wife for compensating the defeat that his niece, Zaynab, was faced with that even a manumitted slave had divorced her if the activities of reconciliation between the two spouses were not successful and they had to accept to be divorced, but he (p.b.u.h.) was afraid that people would object

p: 503

him for two things, and the opponents might raise a tumult about it.

The first: Zayd was the holy Prophet’s adapted son and, according to an ignorant custom, an adopted son had the same ordinances that a real son had. Among them was that they considered that to marry with the divorced wife of an adopted son was unlawful.

The second: How was the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ready to marry the divorced wife of a manumitted slave? Was it suitable for his rank?

It is understood from some Islamic narrations that, however, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had made this decision by the command of Allah and there is a frame of reference upon this meaning in the later part of the verse.

Thus, this subject was an ethical and humane one, and also it was an effective means for breaking two wrong ordinances of the Age of Ignorance (: marriage with the divorced wife of the adopted son, and marriage with the divorced wife of a slave). So, the verse continues saying:

“… But when Zayd had accomplished his concern with her (i.e., divorced her), we joined her in marriage to you, so that there should not be a difficulty for the believers in respect of the wives of their adopted sons when they have accomplished their concerns with them (i.e., have divorced them), …”

And this action was something which should be fulfilled. The verse continues:

“… and the command of Allah shall be performed.”

The Arabic term /’ad‘iyā’/ is the plural form of /da‘iya/ in the sense of ‘adopted son’. The Arabic word /wataran/ means ‘an important need’. The choice of this meaning concerning the divorce of Zaynab is, in fact, for the delicacy of

p: 504

the statement that it explicitly mentions ‘divorce’ so that it would not be considered as a blemish by women and even by men, as if these two had been in need of each other to have a common life with each other for a length of time, and their separation had been for the sake of the end of this need.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /zawwajnākahā/ (we joined her in marriage to you) is an evidence that this marriage was a divine marriage. That is why, as history indicates, Zaynab used to boast over other wives of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for this matter and she said: “You have been joined in marriage to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by your relatives, but I have been joined in marriage to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from heaven by Allah.”(1)

It is worthy noting that the act of Prophet’s marriage with Zaynab happened in the fifth A.H.(2)

Another notable matter is that, for removing any ambiguity, the Qur’ān states very clearly that the main aim of this marriage had been breaking a pagan tradition in the field of self-restraint of marriage with the divorced wives of the adopted sons. This is a general hint to the numerous marriages of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which was not a simple matter, but it pursued some goals which had an effect in the fate of his godly school.

The Qur’ānic sentence: “… the command of Allah shall be performed” points to this matter that in such issues we must show decisiveness, and an action which is performable should be performed, and being surrendered to the tumults, in the issues which relate to the general and fundamental goals, is meaningless.

****

p: 505


1- Kāmil by Ibn-i-’Athīr, Vol. 2, P. 177
2- Ibid

}38{ مَا کَانَ عَلَی النَّبِیّ ِ مِنْ حَرَجٍ فِیمَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لَهُ سُنَّةَ اللَّهِ فِی الَّذِینَ خَلَوْا مِن قَبْلُ وَکَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ قَدَراً مَّقْدُوراً

38. “There is no difficulty to the Prophet (in doing) that which Allah has ordained for him, and such has been the way of Allah with those who have passed before, and the command of Allah is a decree determined.”

Commentary, verse: 38

This holy verse is as a resolution upon the previous verse indicating that a religious leader must be decisive and does not fear the blames nor does he wait for the consent of others. So, to complete the former discussions, this verse says:

“There is no difficulty to the Prophet (in doing) that which Allah has ordained for him, …”

Wherever Allah commands him to do something, he must put it in action without any hesitation and nothing is permissible to be considered against it.

In carrying out the commands of Allah (s.w.t.), the heavenly leaders never must obey the words of others, or consider the political circumstances and the wrong customs existing in the environment. It may happen that that command is for breaking these very wrong conditions and wiping out the existing ugly innovations.

According to Qur’ānic sentence which says: “…do not fear the scorn of any blamer …”(1), they must fulfil the command of Allah without any fear from the blames and tumults.

p: 506


1- Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 54

In principle, if we want to wait to attract the consent and pleasure of everybody in order to carry out the command of Allah, such a thing is impossible. There are some groups of people who may be pleased only when we submit to their desires and that we follow their school. The Qur’ān says: “For, never will the Jews be pleased with you nor the Christians unless you follow their religion. …”(1)

And concerning the verse under discussion the matter was as such, since, as we said before, the marriage of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with Zaynab, in the common thought of the people in that environment, consisted of two objects: one was marriage with ‘the wife of the adopted son’ which was like the marriage with the wife of a real son in their view; and this was an innovation which had to be broken out.

The other was the marriage of a personality such as the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with the divorced wife of a manumitted slave, which was a blemish and vice among those people, because it would make the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in a row with a slave. This wrong culture should be dismissed, too, and some humane values might substitute it, and suitability of two spouses must be fixed only on the base of faith, Islam, and piety.

In principle, breaking the traditions and rooting out the superstitious and none-humane customs is always accompanied with oppositions, and the Divine prophets must never heed them. Therefore, in the next sentences, the verse implies that this way of treatment of Allah (s.w.t.) had been current for the prophets of the former nations and you are not the only one who is faced with such a difficulty. The verse continues:

“… and such has been the way of Allah with those who have passed before, …”

p: 507


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 120

For fixing the decisiveness in such fundamental matters, at the end of the verse, it says:

“… and the command of Allah is a decree determined.”

The application of the sentence: “a decree determined” may refer to the certainty of Allah’s command, or it may refer to observing wisdom and interest in it, but the more suitable case for this verse is that both meanings might be used for it. That is, the command of Allah is both accurate and seriously indispensable.

It is interesting that we study in history that for the marriage with Zaynab, the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) invited people for eating food so generally and vastly that he had not done it for any one of his wives.(1)

As if he wanted to show by this action that he would never be terrified by the superstitious traditions of his environment, but on the contrary, he boasted for performing this command of Allah. Moreover, by this way, he wanted to make the ears all over Arabia hear this breaking the pagan tradition.

****

p: 508


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Vol. 8, P. 361

}39{ الَّذِینَ یُبَلّ-ِغُونَ رِسَالاَتِ اللَّهِ وَیَخْشَوْنَهُ وَلاَ یَخْشَوْنَ أَحَداً اِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَکَفَی بِاللَّهِ حَسِیباً

39. “Those who convey the messages of Allah and fear Him, and do not fear any one but Allah; and Allah is sufficient to take account.”

Commentary, verse: 39

This verse refers to the conclusiveness and courage of the emissary in conveying the command of Allah to people, but we must know that in some aspects, in order to attract the hearts conciliation, mildness, and silence are necessary. So, this verse points to one of the most important general programs of the Divine prophets, where, concerning them, it says:

“Those who convey the messages of Allah and fear Him, and do not fear any one but Allah; …”

You, too, should not have the least horror from anyone in conveying the messages of Allah when He commands you to marry the divorced wife of your adopted son, Zaynab, in order to break the wrong pagan tradition in the field of marriage, and you must never afraid of the words of this one or that one, because this is the way of treatment of all Divine prophets.

In principle, the duty of the prophets in many stages is to break such traditions, and if they let them have the least fear in it, they will not be successful in fulfilling their messengership. They must go forth conclusively, tolerate eagerly the wrong words of some opponents, and heedless to the evil circumstances and the plots of corruptive people, they must go on their own programs, because all accounts are in the power of Allah.

So, at the end of the verse, it says:

p: 509

“… and Allah is sufficient to take account.”

He both keeps the account of the prophets’ devotions in this way to reward them, and takes account the wrong and evil words of the enemies to punish them.

In fact, the sentence: “Allah is sufficient to take account” is an evidence for this matter that the Divine leaders must not have any fear in conveying their messengership, since the reckoner of their labours and the giver of rewards is Allah.

The purpose of the Qur’ānic term /yuballiqūn/ here is ‘to convey’, and when it relates to ‘messages of Allah’, it means: whatever Allah has taught the Prophets in the form of revelation, they must teach people and cause them to penetrate into their hearts by means of reasoning, warning, glad tiding, advice, and admonition.

The Qur’ānic word /xašyat/ is in the sense of fear accompanied with respect and veneration, and that is why it differs with the word /xauf/ which lacks this quality. It sometimes is used in the sense of ‘absolute fear’, too.

****

p: 510

}40{ مَا کَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَآ أَحَدٍ مِن رّ ِجَالِکُمْ وَلَکِن رَّسُولَ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِیّ-ِینَ وَکَانَ اللَّهُ بِکُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ عَلِیماً

40. “Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but the Messenger of Allah and the Seal of the Prophets, and Allah is Cognizant of all things.”

Commentary, verse: 40

This holy verse is the only verse which consists of both the name of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and has mentioned his messengership in the form of two titles: “Muhammad”, “The Messenger of Allah”, “The Seal of the Prophets”. It is also the last word that Allah has stated here about the marriage of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with ‘Zayd’s divorced wife’ for breaking a wrong pagan tradition. It is a short and compact answer as the last answer to them. By the way, this holy verse, with a special relationship, has stated here another important fact, i.e. the subject of being the seal of the prophets. It says:

“Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, …”

That is, Muhammad was not the father of Zayd, nor that of any other men; and if one day he was called by this name, it was only an old custom which was dismissed by the advent of Islam and the descent of the Qur’ān, and it was not a natural relationship.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.), of course, had some real children by the names of: Qāsim, Tayyib, Tāhir, and ’Ibrāhīm, but, according to the historians, all of them died in childhood, and,

p: 511

therefore, their names were not counted among the names of ‘men’.(1)

At the time of the revelation of the above verse, Imam Hassan and Imam Husayn (a.s.), whom were called the Prophet’s children, were still young children, though later they reached old ages, so the sentence: “Muhammad is not the father of any of your men” surely had been true about everybody at that time. And if in some traditions we read that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) himself said: “I and Ali are the fathers of this Ummah” certainly his purpose was not to be a relative father, but this originated from his rank of teaching, training, and leading them.

Yet the marriage with the divorced wife of Zayd, that the Qur’ān explicitly mentions its philosophy as for breaking the wrong traditions, was not a thing that caused murmurs among people, or that they could take it as a document for their evil aims.

Then, the Qur’ān implicitly adds that your connection with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is only through messengership and being the seal of the prophets. It says:

“… but the Messenger of Allah and the Seal of the Prophets, …”

Thus, the beginning of the verse causes the relative relation as a general rule and, at the end of the holy verse, it fixes the spiritual relation originated from messengership and being the seal of the prophets, by which the relation of the beginning of the verse with its end is made clear.

Moreover, the holy verse also hints to this facts that the Prophet’s passion is above the passion of a father to his child, because his passion is the messenger’s passion to the Ummah, specially the holy Messenger who knows there will come no

p: 512


1- The commentary of Qurtubī and the commentary of Al-Mīzān, following the verse

messenger after him and he must foresee whatever is necessary for the Ummah until the Hereafter carefully and with utmost sympathy.

Of course, whatever has been needed in this field Allah (s.w.t.), the Knower, the Aware, has provided, including: the fundamentals of the Faith and the Articles of the Practice of the Faith, the universals and the details in all fields. So, at the end of the verse it says:

“… and Allah is Cognizant of all things.”

However, the Arabic word /xātam/, as philologists have said, means something by which the affairs are put to end. It also means something by which papers and the like are sealed.

The above verse is enough for proving that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is the last divine prophet, but it is not the only evidence of the fact that the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is the seal of the prophets, because not only there are some other verses in the holy Qur’ān which point to this meaning, but also there have been recorded numerous narrations in this regard.

In Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 19 we recite: “… and this Qur’ān has been revealed to me that I may warn you thereby, and whomever it reaches. Do you indeed testify that there are other gods with Allah?’ Say: ‘I do not testify’. Say: ‘He is only One God. And verily I am quit of that which you associate (with Him)’.” The vastness of the concept of ‘whomever this statement reaches’ makes clear the universal messengership of the Qur’ān and the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), from one side, and the subject of ‘being the seal’ of the prophets, on the other side.

There are some other verses in the Qur’ān which prove the generality of the invitation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) for all humankind, such as: Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25, verse 1 that says: “Blessed is He Who sent down the Furqān (the

p: 513

Distinction of right and wrong) upon His servant that he may be a warner to the worlds;…”. Or like Sura Saba, No. 34, verse 28 that says: “And We have not sent you to all mankind but as a bearer of glad tidings and as a warner, but most people do not know.” And the verse that announces: “Say: ‘O mankind! I am the messenger of Allah to you all, …” (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 158)

The vast meanings of the Qur’ānic words /‘ālamīn/ (the worlds), /nās/ (mankind), and /kāffatun/ (all) also verify this concept. Besides that, the consensus of the scholars of Islam from one side, and the necessity of this matter among Muslims, on the other side, and the numerous narrations cited by the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and other leaders of Islam, on the third side, make the matter more clear. Here, we suffice to a few examples of the narrations:

1- A tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates he said: “My lawful things are lawful until the Day of Hereafter, and my unlawful things are unlawful until the Day of Hereafter.”(1)

This meaning shows that the continuation of this religion is until the end of the world.

The abovementioned tradition has also been narrated in this form: “The lawful (things) of Muhammad is always lawful until the Day of Hereafter, and his unlawful (things) is always unlawful until the Day of Hereafter. There will not be (anything) other than that and there will not come (anything) other than them.” (2)

2- The famous tradition of Manzilat which has been recorded in different books of two great sects of Islam: Sunnites and Shi‘ites, about the event of remaining Ali (a.s.) in Medina in place of the Prophet when he (p.b.u.h.) went out

p: 514


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 2, P. 260
2- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 1, chapter Al-Bad‘-war-Ra’y, tradition 19

toward the Battle of Tabūk, makes the subject of the seal of prophets completely clear, too. This tradition denotes that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told Ali (a.s.): “You are to me like Aaron to Moses save that there is no prophet after me.” (Therefore, you have all the positions of Aaron with respect to Moses but prophethood.)(1)

In another tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) we read he said: “I came and put an end to the prophets.” (Sahīh-i-Muslim, Vol. 4, P. 1790-1791)

The above tradition is also mentioned in Sahīh-i-Bukhārī (Kitāb-ul-Manāqib), in Musnad-i-Ahmad Hanbal, in Sahīh-i-Tarmathī, Nisā’ī and many other books. It is one of very famous traditions which has been referred to by the commentators of Shi‘ites and Sunnites, such as Tabarsī in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Qurtubī in his commentary under the verse.

3- The holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), as the seal of the prophets, has also been explicitly mentioned in many sermons of Nahj-ul-Balāqah, including sermon No. 173 which, qualifying the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), says: “The Prophet is the trustee of Allah’s revelation, the last of His prophets, the giver of tidings of His mercy and the warner for His chastisement.”

In sermon No. 133 we recite about the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.): “Allah deputed the Prophet after a gap from the previous prophets when there was much talk (among the people). With him Allah exhausted the series of prophets and ended the revelation. …”

After numerating the programs of the former prophets, the first sermon of Nahj-ul-Balāqah continues saying: “… Allah

p: 515


1- This tradition has been narrated by Muhibb-ud-Dīn Tabarī, in Zakhā’ir-ul-‘Uqbā, P. 71; and by Ibn-i-Hajar, in Sawā‘iq-ul-Muhraqah, P. 177; and Tārikh-i-Baqdād, Vol. 7, P. 452; and some other books like Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, and Yanābī‘-ul-Muqaddah

deputed Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) as His Prophet, in fulfilment of His promise and in completion of His prophethood. …”

4- At the end of the sermon of Farewell Pilgrimage, which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) expressed in his last pilgrimage and in his last year of his life as an inclusive testament for people, the subject of being last Prophet has also been stated, where it says: “Behold, and the present ones of you convey the absent ones of you (that) there is no prophet after me, and there will be no (other) Ummah after you.” Then he raised his hands to the heaven so high that the whiteness of his armpit appeared and said: “O Allah! Bear witness that verily I conveyed (what I should say).”(1)

5- There is a tradition recorded in Kāfī narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “Allah ended the prophets with your Prophet, therefore there will be no prophet after him at all; and with your Book He put an end to the heavenly Books, therefore there will be no Book after it at all.”(2)

In this regard there are a great deal of traditions recorded in Islamic sources, in a manner that there are cited 135 traditions upon this subject in the books of Islamic scholars narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the great leaders of Islam.(3)

****

p: 516


1- Bihār, Vol. 21, P. 381
2- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 1
3- Ma‘ālim-un-Nubuwwah, section: The Last Prophet.

Section 6: The Prophet sent as a Witness, a Bearer of Glad tiding and Bright Lamp

Point

To glorify Allah each morning and evening – The Prophet sent as a witness, Bearer of glad tiding and Light giving Lamp, to invite mankind to Allah – Law regarding divorce – Relations who are allowed to wed – The matrimony allowed to the Prophet

}41{ یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا اذْکُرُوا اللَّهَ ذِکْراً کَثِیراً

}42{ وَسَبّ-ِحُوهُ بُکْرَةً وَأَصِیلاً

41. “O You who have believed! Remember Allah with much remembrance,”

42. “And glorify Him morning and evening.”

Commentary, verses: 41-42
Point

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever remembers Allah constantly, the good of this world and the next has been given to him.”(1) And Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said that everything has a limit except the remembrance of Allah.(2)

An Islamic tradition indicates that the heart and soul may rust like iron and the remembrance of Allah is a means to remove it and to make it bright. So, the Qur’ān says:

“O You who have believed! Remember Allah with much remembrance,”

“And glorify Him morning and evening.”

p: 517


1- Kāfī, Vol. 2, chapter ‘Remembrance’
2- Ibid

Yes, since the factors of negligence are abundantly found in material life of man, and the arrows of the temptations of Satans are being thrown from every side to him, there is no way to defend save by ‘much remembrance’ in its real meaning, i.e., with full attention to Allah, not only by mere murmuring it. It must be a ‘much remembrance’ that affects on all one’s deeds and casts light on them.

Thus, in this verse, the Holy Qur’ān enjoins all the believers that they remember Allah in all cases. At the time of worship we must remember Him (s.w.t.) and have attention and sincerity. At the time when we are in the scene of committing sin, we must remember Him and renounce, or if there happened a fault, we would immediately repent and return to the right way. At the time of affluence of bounties, we must remember Him ‘and thank Him’; and at the time of affliction and calamity we must remember Him and be patient and steadfast. In short, we must not forget His remembrance in any scene out of the scenes of life.

In a tradition which has been recorded in ‘Sahīh Tarmathī’ and ‘Musnad-i-Ahmad, Abū Sa‘īd Khidrī narrates from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) who said that once he (p.b.u.h.) was asked: “Which servants have the highest degree with Allah on the Hereafter Day?” He answered: “Those who remember Allah very much.”

However, we must note that the Qur’ānic phrase: /ŏikran kaθīrā/ (with much remembrance) has a vast meaning. If in some narrations it has been rendered into the hymns of Hadrat Zahrā (a.s.): (34 times Allah-u-Akbar, 33 times Al-Hamd-u-lillāh, and 33 times Subhān-allāh), and some commentators have commented it upon the mentioning the Exulted Attributes, the Names Most Beautiful, and removal Allah from what is not

p: 518

correct for Him, and the like, all of them are of the kind of stating the mentioning the clear example, not for limiting the concept of the verse, and these examples in particular.

Thus, much remembrance of Allah and His glorification every morning and evening will not be obtained but with constant regard to Allah, and permanent removal Him from any blemish and defections and we know that the remembrance of Allah for man’s soul and spirit is like food and water for the body. Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 28 says: “… Behold! By Allah’s remembrance (only) the hearts are set at rest.”

The peace and certainty of the hearts are also the consequence of that which had been stated in Sura Al-Fajr, No. 90, verses 27-30 saying: “O’ you serene soul!” “Come back to your Lord well-pleased (with Him) and well-pleasing (Him),” “So enter among My servants,” “And enter into My Garden.”

A few Traditions upon ‘Much Remembrance’:

1- The Qur’ān has stated some effects and favours for the remembrance of Allah and it has mentioned it as one of the reasons of ‘prayer’. It says: “… and establish prayer for My remembrance.”(1)

2- Turning away from the remembrance of Allah, will consequence a straitened life. Allah in the Qur’ān says: “And whoever turns away from My remembrance, verily for him is a life straitened, …”(2)

3- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “He who has a tongue busy reciting Thikr (the Name of Allah) the good of (both) this

p: 519


1- Sura Tāhā, No. 20, verse 14
2- Ibid, verse 124

world and the next has been given to him.” And Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Everything has a limit except the remembrance of Allah.”(1)

4- It has been narrated from Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillah (May Allah be pleased with him) who said that he has heard the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best Thikr (remembrance of Allah) is /lā’ilāha’illalāh/ (there is no god but Allah).”(2)

5- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “A great bliss shall be his whose tongue is busy reciting Thikr (the Name of Allah).”(3)

6- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do recite much /lā houl-a-walā-quwwata-’illā-billāh/ (There is neither might nor strength but in Allah) for verily it is (one) of the treasures of the Heaven.”(4)

7- The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever whose last word is /lā-’ilāha-’illalāh/ (there is no god but Allah) will enter Paradise.”(5)

8- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “The pleasure of the lovers (of Allah) is the remembrance (of Allah).”(6)

9- Imam Ali-ibn-’Abītālib (a.s.) said: “Do remember Allah everywhere because He is surely with you (everywhere and in any case).”(7)

10- Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “The hymns of Fātimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.) is of (the kind of) ‘much remembrance’ that Allah,

p: 520


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 4, P. 274
2- Riyād-us-Sālihīn, P. 542
3- Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 2, P. 465
4- Kashf-ul-‘Iqāl, Vol. 1, P. 454
5- Kanz-ul-‘Ummāl, Vol. 1, P. 418
6- Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 1, P. 25
7- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 90, P. 54

Almighty and Glorious, said: ‘… Remember Allah with much remembrance.”(1)

11- Some authentic Islamic narrations indicate that ‘the remembrance of Allah’ is not done only by the tongue, but the real remembrance of Allah is in that that at the time of encountering the lawful and unlawful (things) of Allah we remember Him and desist from committing sin.(2)

****

p: 521


1- Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 500
2- Mīzān-ul-Hikmah, and Safīnat-ul-Bihār, section Thikr

}43{ هُوَ الَّذِی یُصَلّ-ِی عَلَیْکُمْ وَمَلآَئِکَتُهُ لِیُخْرِجَکُم مِنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ اِلَی النُّورِ وَکَانَ بِالْمُؤْمِنِینَ رَحِیماً

}44{ تَحِیَّتُهُمْ یَوْمَ یَلْقَوْنَهُ سَلاَمٌ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُمْ أَجْراً کَرِیماً

43. “He it is Who sends blessings on you, and (likewise do) His angels, to bring you forth from the shadows

(of infidelity) into the light (of faith); and He is Merciful to the believers.”

44. “Their greeting on the Day when they meet Him will be ‘Peace’, and He has prepared for them an honourable reward.”

Commentary, verses: 43-44

In the previous verse the Qur’ān said: “Remember Allah with much remembrance”. Now, in this verse it says: “He it is Who sends blessings on you, …”. As if the blessing of Allah is your much remembrance. It is like the holy verse which says: “Therefore, remember Me, (and) I will remember you; …” (1)

In fact, this holy verse is the result and the ultimate cause of the constant remembrance and glorification. It says:

“He it is Who sends blessings on you, and (likewise do) His angels, to bring you forth from the shadows (of infidelity) into the light (of faith); …”

Allah brings you out from the darkness of ignorance, polytheism, and infidelity and leads you toward the light of faith, knowledge, and piety, because He is Beneficent and Merciful unto the believers and that is why He has undertaken their guidance and leadership and also has commissioned His angels to help them. So, at the end of the verse, it says:

p: 522


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 152

“… and He is Merciful to the believers.”

The Qur’ānic term /yusallī/ is derived from /salāt/ which here means a special attention and favour; and this favour in respect to Allah is the descent of Mercy, and in respect to the angels is seeking forgiveness and asking mercy, as in Sura Qāfir, No. 40, verse 7 we recite that the angels who bear ‘Arsh (the throne of Allah) and those around it “… implore forgiveness for those who believe …”. However, this verse contains a great glad tiding for the believers who ceaselessly remember Allah, for it explicitly indicates that, in their motion toward Allah, they are not alone, but, based on the Qur’ānic verb /yusallī/, which is expressed in future tense and is an evidence to the continuation of action, they are always under the cover of the Mercy of Allah and His angels. It is under the shade of this Mercy that the curtains of darkness will be removed and the light of knowledge, wisdom, faith, and piety brightens their hearts and souls.

Yes, this verse is a great glad tiding for all those who pave the path of Allah, and it informs them that there is a strong help from the side of Allah, the Almighty, that they succeed to pave the straight way.

The Arabic verb /Kāna/ in the sentence “… and He is merciful to the believers” which is grammatically a past tense verb, denotes this fact that Allah is always particularly merciful to the believers, and it is another emphasis on this matter.

Yes, it is this special mercy of Allah that brings the believers out from the darkness of illusions, lusts, and Satanic temptations, and leads them to the light of intuitive faith, certainty, and domination on one’s self, so that if His Mercy were not, this difficult path could not be paved.

****

p: 523

The next holy verse, in a short sentence, illustrates the rank of the believers and their reward in the best form. It announces as follows:

“Their greeting on the Day when they meet Him will be ‘Peace’, …”

The Arabic word /tahiyyat/ is derived from /hayāt/ in the sense of ‘invocation’ for the health and life of another one.

This is a greeting which is, in fact, the sign of security from punishment and from any kind of pain and affliction. It is a greeting accompanied with calmness, tranquillity, and certainty.

Some commentators believe that the concept of the Qur’ānic term /tahiyyatuhum/ (their greeting) refers to the greeting of the believers to each other, but regarding to the former verses the words of which were about the favour and Mercy of Allah and His angels in this world, apparently this greeting is also from the side of His angels in the Hereafter, as Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verses 23 and 24 says: “… and unto whom the angels will enter from every gate,” “Peace (be) upon you (saying) that you persevered in patience! …”

It was made clear from what was said that the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase: /yauma yalqaunahū/ is the Day of Hereafter which has been called: ‘The day of meeting Allah’, and this collocation is usually used in the verses of the Qur’ān.

After this greeting, which, in fact, relates to the beginning of their affair, the Qur’ān has pointed to the end of their fate and says:

“… and He has prepared for them an honourable reward.”

This is a sentence, which being very short, contains every thing gathered in it and points to all blessings and merits.

****

p: 524

}45{ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ اِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَاکَ شَاهِداً وَمُبَشّ-ِراً وَنَذِیراً

}46{ وَدَاعِیاً اِلَی اللَّهِ بِاِذْنِهِ وَسِرَاجاً مُّنِیراً

45. “O Prophet! Verily We have sent you as a witness, and as a bearer of glad tiding and as a warner,”

46. “And as one inviting to Allah by His leave, and as a light-giving lamp.”

Commentary, verses: 45-46

In these two holy verses the function of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in the society has been stated.

He (p.b.u.h.) invites people toward Allah, and his style in this invitation is glad tiding and warning. It is not only by the tongue, but his manner is also an argument for people and as a sample for them. Therefore, at first, it says:

“O Prophet! Verily We have sent you as a witness, …”

From one side, he is as a witness over the deeds of the Ummah, because he sees their deeds, as, in another place, the Qur’ān says: “And say: ‘Act you (as you will)! Allah will see your work and (so will) His Messenger and the believers, …”(1) and this cognizance will be occurred by the way of reporting the deeds of Ummah to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and immaculate Imams.

On the other side, he is as a witness to the former prophets who were in turn witnesses to their own nations, as the Holy Qur’ān says: “How will it be, then, when We bring from every people a witness and We bring you a witness over those (witnesses)?”(2)

p: 525


1- Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 105
2- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 41

On the third side, your existence with your good qualities and good temper, with your constructive programs, with your bright background and with your actions, you are witness for the truthfulness of your school, as well as a witness for the greatness and Power of Allah.

Then, the verse refers to the second and the third qualities. It says:

“… and as a bearer of glad tiding and as a warner,”

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is a bearer of glad tiding to the righteous for the endless reward of Allah, for the eternal health and happiness, and for honourable victory and success. He is a warner for the disbelievers and the hypocrites against the painful punishment of Allah, against the loss in their whole capital of their selves, and against falling into misery both in this world and the next.

As we said before, too, glad tiding and warning must be with together and equilibrated with each other everywhere, because half of the self of man is formed by the interest of attracting profit, and the next half is formed by repelling the harm. Glad tiding is a motive for the former, and warning is a motive for the latter. So, those who, in their programs, insist only on one part, in fact, have not recognized man, and have not noted the motive of his action.

****

The next holy verse points to some other qualities of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). It says:

“And as one inviting to Allah by His leave, and as a light-giving lamp.”

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is as a lamp of guidance in the society whose light is the cause of growth, movement and discrimination.

p: 526

Here, it is necessary to pay attention to a few points:

1- Concerning the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) the rank of being as a witness is mentioned before all of his other qualities since this rank needs not a preliminary state save the self of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his prophethood, and, as soon as he was appointed to that rank, his being witness to all those aspects which were mentioned in the above statements will be certain, while the rank of being as a ‘bearer of glad tiding’ and as a ‘warner’ are some things that happen after that.

2- The invitation to Allah is a stage next to that of glad tiding and warning, since these are some means for making people prepared for accepting the Truth. When through encouragement and warning preparation was gained, the invitation to Allah would begin, and it is only in this case that the invitation will be effective.

3- Here only the act of invitation is conditioned to the leave of Allah, although all the deeds of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) were done by the leave and command of Allah.

This is for the sake that the most difficult and the most important duty of the prophets is that very invitation to Allah. The reason of it is that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) must lead people to pave a path against their desires and lusts, and this stage must be fulfilled by the leave, command and help of Allah to be accomplished; and, in the meantime, it makes it manifest that the Prophet does not do anything from his own accord, and whatever he does is by the leave of Allah.

4- The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /sirājan munīrā/ (a light-giving lamp) as a quality of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), with regard that means ‘lamp’ and /munīr/ means ‘illuminative’, points to the miracles and proofs of legitimacy and signs of truthfulness of the Prophet’s invitation. He is a lamp which is witness of him. He causes every kind of darkness to be

p: 527

dismissed, and the eyes and the hearts to be attracted toward him, and like sun, his existence is a reason for his legitimacy, too.

It is noteworthy that the word /sirāj/ is mentioned four times in the Qur’ān. In three occurrences, it means ‘sun’, including Sura Noah, No. 71, verse 16, which says: “And made the moon a light in their midst, and made the sun as a (Glorious) Lamp.”

The existence of the Prophet is like an illuminating sun that removes the darkness of ignorance, polytheism, and paganism from the horizon of the sky of man’s soul, but in the same way that the blind do not utilize the light of the sun, and those ones, who like bats, their eyes can not bear seeing this light will hide themselves from it. The obstinate blind- hearted ones have not utilized this light and will not do, either. Abūjahl used to put his finger into his ear in order not to hear the sound of reciting the Qur’ān.

Also, the existence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is the cause of tranquillity, the cause of the fleet of the thieves of religion and faith, and the fleet of the cruel members of the societies. He is the cause of the ease of mind, of the elevation and growth of the essence of faith and morals; and in short, he is the cause of vitality, activity, and motion in the society. The history of the Prophet’s life is a good witness over this matter.

****

p: 528

}47{ وَبَشّ-ِرِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ بِاَنَّ لَهُم مّ-ِنَ اللَّهِ فَضْلاً کَبِیراً

}48{ وَلاَ تُطِعِ الْکَافِرِینَ وَالْمُنَافِقِینَ وَدَعْ أَذَاهُمْ وَتَوَکَّلْ عَلَی اللَّهِ وَکَفَی بِاللَّهِ وَکِیلاً

47. “And give the believers the glad tiding that they shall have from Allah a great grace.”

48. “And do not obey the unbelievers and the hypocrites, and heed not their hurt, but rely on Allah, and Allah is sufficient as a protector.”

Commentary, verses: 47-48

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is commanded from the side of Allah to give glad tiding to the believer that His special grace and favour will envelop them, and this itself is the greatest grace of Allah. So, here, the Qur’ān says:

“And give the believers the glad tiding that they shall have from Allah a great grace.”

This points to the fact that the Prophet’s glad tiding is not limited only to the reward of the good deeds of the believers, but Allah bestows on them from His grace so much so that the balance between their good deed and this reward will utterly be changed, as some other noble verses of the Qur’ān certify this meaning. In one place the Holy Qur’ān says: “Whoever brings a good (deed), he shall have ten times its like, …”(1)

In another place it says: “The likeness of those who spend their property in the way of Allah is as the likeness of a grain (of corn) that grows seven ears, (with) a hundred grains in

p: 529


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 160

every ear. And Allah multiplies (in abundance) for whom He wills; …”(1) So that, according to it, sometimes the reward of a charity will be seven hundred times more, and sometimes more than one thousand times.

Sometimes their reward may be more than this and beyond what was said. The Holy Qur’ān says: “And no person knows what (important reward) is hidden for them of the joy of the eyes, …”(2)

Thus, this verse elevates the dimensions of the great grace of Allah higher than that which can come into existence in man’s imagination and apprehension.

****

Next to that, the Qur’ān refers to the second and the third instruction. It says:

“And do not obey the unbelievers and the hypocrites, …”

No doubt the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) never did obey the disbelievers and the hypocrites, but the importance of the matter is so much that the Qur’ān has specially stressed on it as an emphasis for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and as a warning and lesson for others. The reason of it is that there are some important dangers in the way of the true leaders that they may be invited to collusion that they submit, sometimes by threat and sometimes by the way of giving some privileges. This may happen so frequently that sometimes man makes mistake and thinks that the way of reaching to the aim is accepting such a collusion and submission; the same collusion and submission the result of which is that all efforts and endeavours remain fruitless and the whole struggles become futile.

p: 530


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 261
2- Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 17

The history of Islam announces that some pagans, or some groups of the hypocrites, repeatedly tried to draw the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) to such situation. Sometimes they suggested that he should not mention the names of their idols in a bad way and would not criticize them. Sometimes they told him to allow them to worship his object of worship for one year and then he would worship their objects of worship. Sometimes they told him to respite them for one more year to continue their own programs and then they would believe. Sometimes they suggested him to send away the poor believers from around him so that they, who were rich and influential, might accept him. Sometimes they said they were ready to give him some financial privileges, sensitive rank and position, beautiful wives and the like.

It is evident that all of them were some dangerous pitfalls on the way of rapid progress of Islam and against rooting out paganism and hypocrisy. If the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) showed flexibility in the face of one of these suggestions, the basis of the Islamic revolution would ruin and the struggles might not result.

Then in the fourth and fifth commands, it says:

“… and heed not their hurt, but rely on Allah, and Allah is sufficient as a protector.”

This part of the verse shows that in order to make the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) submit they had put him in an intensive pressure. They hurt him in different ways: whether through sarcasm, slander and undue insolence, or through bodily hurt, or by economic embargo (siege) unto him and his companions, differently in Mecca and Medina. The term ‘hurt’, mentioned here, is a word the meaning of which covers all kinds of annoyance.

p: 531

Rāqib in Mufradāt says: “‘Hurt’ means any kind of harm that reaches a living creature, whether unto its spirit or unto its body, or unto his relatives, worldly or other worldly.”

The history indicates the Divine prophets and early believers stood firmly against kinds of hurts and never accepted the disgrace of submission and defeat and finally succeeded in their goals.

This is also noteworthy that the above five commandments, which have been mentioned in the recent two holy verses, are related to each other and are complement to each other. Giving glad tiding to the believers for attracting the faithful forces, the lack of collusion and submission before pagans and hypocrites, being heedless to their hurts, and relying on Allah totally form a collection in which the way of reaching to the goal is hidden and they are as an inclusive instruction of action for all the truth seekers.

****

p: 532

}49{ یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا إِذَا نَکَحْتُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ ثُمَّ طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَمَسُّوهُنَّ فَمَا لَکُمْ عَلَیْهِنَّ مِنْ عِدَّةٍ تَعْتَدُّونَهَا فَمَتّ-ِعُوهُنَّ وَسَرّ ِحُوهُنَّ سَرَاحاً جَمِیلاً

49. “O you who have believed! When you marry believing women and then divorce them before you touch them, you have no period to reckon against them; so give them a present, and release them in a handsome manner.”

Commentary, verse: 49

The objective meaning of the Arabic word /nikāh/, here, is marriage and the purpose of /tamās/ (touch) is ‘to have sexual intercourse’, and the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase /sarāhan jamīlā/ is a divorce without any enmity and roughness.

The Arabic word /‘iddah/ is called to the term that women must wait, and do not marry another spouse, until its end after becoming divorced. The woman’s term in divorce is three menstrual cycles and becoming purified; and the term of the death of her husband is four month, and ten days. In this verse Allah says:

“O you who have believed! When you marry believing women and then divorce them before you touch them, you have no period to reckon against them; …”

Here Allah has stated an exception for the ordinance of the divorced woman’s term saying that if the divorce occurs before the first coition in marriage, keeping the term is not necessary. It is understood from this meaning that the ordinance of the term (period) has been stated before this verse.

The application of the Qur’ānic word /mu’mināt/ (believing women) is not an evidence for saying that marriage with non-Muslim

p: 533

women is absolutely forbidden but it may refer to the precedence of them. Therefore, it does not contrast with the narrations and the known pronouncements of jurisprudents which consider the temporary marriage with the women of the People of the Book permissible.

However, it is understood from the Arabic word /lakum/ (you have) and also from the Qur’ānic sentence: /ta‘taddūnahā/ (to reckon against them) that woman’s keeping the term is counted a kind of right for man, and it must be so, because it is possible that, in fact, the woman is pregnant and marriage with another man without keeping the term causes that the situation of the child would not be distinguished and the man’s right in this regard might be disregarded. Moreover, woman’s keeping term gives an opportunity to the man and woman both that if they have accepted the divorce under the effect of ordinary excitements, they can find a time to review and return, and this is a right for both man and woman.

Then it refers to another ordinance from the ordinances concerning the women who have obtained their divorce before having sexual intercourse, which has also been mentioned in Sura Al-Baqarah, and says:

“… so give them a present, …”

No doubt, giving a suitable present to the woman is obligatory when there has not been appointed a dower for her, as Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 236 says: “There is no sin on you if you divorce women while you have not yet touched them nor settled any dowry on them; you make provision for them, …”

Therefore, though the verse under discussion has an absolute meaning and covers both the instances in which dowry has been settled or not, yet with the frame of reference of the verse of Sura Al-Baqarah we limit the verse under

p: 534

discussion to the instance that there has not been settled a dowry, because in the case dowry is settled and the first coition in marriage is not performed, it is incumbent to pay half of the dowry, (as Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 237 has announced).

As some Islamic commentators and jurists said, this is also probable that the ordinance of ‘paying a suitable present’ mentioned in the verse under discussion is general and it envelops even the instances in which the dowry is determined, but in these instances it is recommendable, and in the instance that the dowry is not defined it is obligatory.

Some verses of the Holy Qur’ān, as well as some Islamic narrations, have referred to this meaning, too.(1)

Concerning the level and amount of this present, the Holy Qur’ān, in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 236 has stated: “… a provision in a fair manner. …” Again, in this very verse, it says: “… the rich according to his means, and the straitened according to his means; …”

Thus, if there have been mentioned some instance in the Islamic narrations such as: house, servant, clothing, and the like, they are some extensions of this general meaning which varies in respect to the possibilities of husband and the situation of woman.

The last ordinance in the verse under discussion is that you must release the divorced women in a fair manner and separate from them with a proper form. It says:

“… and release them in a handsome manner.”

The Qur’ānic phrase /sarāhan jamīlā/ means: to leave them respectfully and affectionately, without any enmity, roughness, cruelty and disgrace. In short, as it is said in Sura Al-Baqarah,

p: 535


1- Like Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 241, and many traditions in this regard in chapter 50, Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 15, P. 59

No.2, verse 229 either the wife must be maintained suitably in honour or she may be released kindly and respectably.

Both the continuation of conjugality must be with the humane criterions, and separation. It is not so that whenever the husband decides to separate from his wife, he counts any kind of hatred, injustice, cruelty and taunt unto his wife permissible. This kind of manner is certainly non-Islamic.

Some other commentators have rendered the Qur’ānic phrase: /sarāhan jamīlā/ mentioned here into the sense of divorce according to the Islamic rule. In the narration mentioned in the commentary of ‘Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm’ and ‘Uyūn-ul-’Akhbār, this meaning is emphasized, too. But it is certain that the meaning of /sarāhan jamīlā/ is not limited only in this meaning, though one of its clear expansions is this very meaning’.

Some other commentators have taken the phrase /sarāhan jamīlā/ here with the sense of permission of going out of house and departure, since the woman has not a duty to keep ‘the term’, therefore she must be allowed to go wherever she wishes.

But, regarding to the fact that the phrase /sarāhan jamīlā/, or the like, in other verses of the Qur’ān concerns even about the women who must keep ‘the term’, the above mentioned meaning does not seen proper.

****

p: 536

}50{ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّبِیُّ إِنَّآ أَحْلَلْنَا لَکَ أَزْوَاجَکَ اللاَّتِی ءَاتَیْتَ اُجُورَهُنَ وَمَا مَلَکَتْ یَمِینُکَ مِمَّآ أَفَآءَ اللَّهُ عَلَیْکَ وَبَنَاتِ عَمّ-ِک َوَبَنَاتِ عَمَّاتِکَ وَبَنَاتِ خَالِکَ وَبَنَاتِ خَالاَتِکَ اللاَّتِی هَاجَرْنَ مَعَکَ وَامْرَأَةً مُّؤْمِنَةً اِن وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِیّ ِ اِنْ أَرَادَ النَّبِیُّ أَن یَسْتَنکِحَهَا خَالِصَةً لَّکَ مِن دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ قَدْ عَلِمْنَا مَا فَرَضْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ فِی أَزْوَاجِهِمْ وَمَا مَلَکَتْ أَیْمَانُهُمْ لِکَیْلاَ یَکُونَ عَلَیْکَ حَرَجٌ وَکَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُوراً رَّحِیماً

50. “O’ Prophet! Verily We have made lawful to you the wives whom you have paid their dowries, and those whom your right hand possesses of those whom Allah has assigned to you, and (marriage with) the daughters of your paternal uncle, and the daughters of your paternal aunts, and daughters of your maternal uncle, and the daughters of your maternal aunts who have emigrated with you, and a believing woman if she gives herself unto the Prophet, if the Prophet desires to wed her, for you exclusively, not for the (rest of the) believers.

Indeed We know what We have ordained for them about their wives and those whom their right hands possess in order that there should be no difficulty for you. And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary, verse: 50

It is only Allah Who defines what is lawful and what is unlawful. (Even the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), in his personal subjects, obeys the law of Allah.)

p: 537

Islam has appointed some duties and also some special privileges for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

This verse explains seven instances that marriage with them was allowed for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

1- At first, it says:

“O’ Prophet! Verily We have made lawful to you the wives whom you have paid their dowries, …”

As the next sentences indicate, the objective meaning of these wives is those wives who were not the Prophet’s relatives and got marriage with him. Perhaps, mentioning the payment of dowry is for the same reason, because it had been customary then that, at the time of marriage with women other than relatives, the dowry should be paid in cash. Moreover, hastening in giving the dowry is better, specially that the wife is in need of it. But, however, this action is not among obligatory deeds, and with mutual agreement the dowry, partly or wholly, can remain as a debt that the husband is charged with it.

2- The second instance is as follows:

“… and those whom your right hand possesses of those whom Allah has assigned to you, …”

The Arabic phrase /’afā’allah/ is derived from /fay’/ which is called to the properties that are gained without trouble, therefore, it is used for the spoils of war and also the natural wealth and properties which belong to the Islamic government and have not a proper possessor.

Rāqib in Mufradāt says: “The Arabic word /fay’/ means ‘return to a good state and if a shadow is called /fay’/ it is for the sake that it returns.” Then, he adds: “It is also called to the easy gained properties, since, with all goodness it has, again it is, like shadow accidental and fleeting.”

p: 538

It is true that sometimes there are many troubles in spoils of war, but since in comparison with other properties there is less difficulty in them, and sometimes it happens that in a single attack a lot of properties are gained, the word /fay’/ is used for it.

Concerning this fact that which one of the holy Prophet’s wives this ordinance was about, some of the commentators have said that one of the Prophet’s wives named “Māriyah Qibtiyyah” was from spoils of war and two other his wives named: “Safiyyah” and “Juwayriyyah” were from /’anfāl/ whom the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had manumitted and accepted them as his wives. This itself was a part of general program of Islam for gradual manumitting of slaves and returning their humane personality to them.

3- The third instance of those who are also lawful for him to marry with are mentioned as follows:

“… and (marriage with) the daughters of your paternal uncle, and the daughters of your paternal aunts, and daughters of your maternal uncle, and the daughters of your maternal aunts who have emigrated with you, …”

Thus, among all his relatives only marriage with daughters of his paternal uncle, and the daughters of his paternal aunts, and the daughters of his maternal uncle, and the daughters of his maternal aunts with the condition that they had emigrated with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) were permissible and lawful for him.

The restriction being laid on these four groups is clear, but the condition of emigration is for reason that in that time emigration was an evidence for faith, and the lack of emigration was as a sign of disbelief. Or it is for the reason that emigration would give them some more privileges to them, and the aim in

p: 539

this verse is to state the noble and virtuous women who are worthy of marriage with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

That whether these four groups are mentioned as a general ordinance in the verse and they were practically amongst the Prophet’s wives or not, we can mention only the marriage of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with ‘Zaynab-bent-i-Jahsh’, the story of which was stated in this very Sura, because Zaynab was the daughter of the Prophet’s maternal aunt and Jahsh was the spouse of his aunt.

4- The fourth instance is announced as follows:

“… and a believing woman if she gives herself unto the Prophet, if the Prophet desires to wed her, …”

Then the Qur’ān continues saying:

“… for you exclusively, not for the (rest of the) believers. Indeed we know what We have ordained for them about their wives and those whom their right hands possess …”

Therefore, if Allah has assigned some limitations in same instances in the affairs concerning their marriage, it has been for some things that were existed in their life and the life of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and none of these ordinances and rules was undue. Then, the verse adds:

“… in order that there should be no difficulty for you. …”

“… And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

By the way, the following points must be considered about the recent group (the women with no dowry):

First: No doubt the permission of ‘wedding a wife without dowry’ was one of the specialties of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and the verse expresses it explicitly; that is why it is one of the ‘certain issues’ of the Islamic jurisprudence. Thus, no one is allowed to marry with if the dowry is not mentioned at the time of reciting the formula of marriage, and there is not any frame of reference to determine it either, he must pay ‘suitable dower’. The purpose of ‘suitable

p: 540

dower’ is the dowry which the women of the same conditions and specialties of her usually appoint for them.

Second: commentators are divided in that whether this general ordinance was practised by the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) or not. Some of them, such as Ibn-‘Abbās, believe that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) did not marry any woman in this way. Therefore the above ordinance was only a general permission for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which was never practically applied. Some other commentators have mentioned the names of three or four women among the Prophet’s wives who married with him (p.b.u.h.) with no dowry. They were “Maymūnah” the daughter of Hārith, “Zaynab” the daughter of “Khuzaymah” who was from the tribe of Ansār, a woman named ’Umm-i-Sharīk, Jabir’s daughter who was from the tribe of Banī ’Asad, and “Khūlah”, the daughter of Hakam.

It is evident that such women only desired to earn spiritual honour which could happen by the way of marriage with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). Therefore, they accepted to marry with him without any dowry.

Third: It is clearly understood from this verse that the recitation of the formula of marriage by the expression of /hibih/ (gift) had only been specialized to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and no other person can recite the formula of marriage with such an expression. But if the recitation of the formula of marriage is performed with the expression of marriage, it is allowed even though the dowry is not mentioned, because, as it was said, if the dowry is not mentioned, the ‘suitable dower’ must be paid. (In fact, it is like that ‘the suitable dower’ has been stipulated.)

Fourth: The Qur’ānic sentence: “… in order that there should be no difficulty for you …” is a hint to the polygamy of

p: 541

the Prophet and the philosophy of these ordinances that are specialized to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). This sentence indicates that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has some conditions that others have not, and this very difference has caused the difference in such ordinances. In other words, it more clearly says that: the aim had been that a part of the restrictions and difficulties could be decreased for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by means of these ordinances.

This is a delicate meaning which shows that the Prophet’s marriage with different women had been for the removal of a series of social political difficulties from his life.

We know that when the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) announced Islam he was alone, and it took a long time that people did not believe in him, except a few persons. He roused against all the superstitious beliefs of his time and his environment, and proclaimed the declaration of war against all. It was natural that all the families and tribes in that place to be mobilized against him. He had to use all possible means to break the evil unity of the enemies, one of which was creating relation by the way of marriage with the women of different tribes of Arab, since the most stable relation among the Arabs of the Age of Ignorance was counted the relative relation. There are many evidences which show that the Prophet’s marriages were mostly done politically.

Some of his marriages, like marriage with Zaynab, were for breaking the rules of pagan Arab, the explanation of which was stated in the commentary of verse 37 of the current Sura.

Some of his other marriages were for the sake of decreasing the level of the enemies’ hostility or attracting the affection of individuals or that of the obstinate zealous tribes.

In some history books we even read that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) married with numerous women but there happened

p: 542

nothing save the ceremonies of wedding, and he had no sexual intercourse with them. In some instances he sufficed only with marriage proposal from the women of some tribes.(1)

They were happy and boasted only with this that a woman from their tribe was called as the Prophet’s wife and they were honoured with it. Thus, their social relation with the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) became closer and they were more decided to defend him.

The enemies of Islam had intended to use the numerous marriages of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) as a means for their most horrible attacks and to make some false stories from them, but referring to history and the manner of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), makes the fact fairly manifest and introduces the anonymous plots.

****

p: 543


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 22, PP. 191-192

}51{ تُرْجِی مَن تَشَآءُ مِنْهُنَّ وَتُؤْوِی إلَیْکَ مَن تَشَآءُ وَمَنِ ابْتَغَیْتَ مِمَّنْ عَزَلْتَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَیْکَ ذَلِکَ أَدْنَی أَن تَقَرَّ أَعْیُنُهُنَّ وَلاَ یَحْزَنَّ وَیَرْضَیْنَ بِمَآ ءَاتَیْتَهُنَّ کُلُّهُنَّ وَاللَّهُ یَعْلَمُ مَا فِی قُلُوبِکُمْ وَکَانَ اللَّهُ عَلِیماً حَلِیماً

51. “You may put off whom you please of them, and you may take to you whom you please, and whom you desire of those of whom you have separated, no blame shall be on you, this is most proper to give them the joy of their eyes and they may not grieve, and that they should be pleased, all of them with what you give them, and Allah knows what is in your hearts; and Allah is Knowing, Forgiving.”

Commentary, verse: 51

Those who have heavy responsibilities should be offered some particular authorities.

According to the previous statements and the proofs which were mentioned in the explanation of the verse, the numerous marriages of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) were often formed by political, social, and emotional aspects, and they were, in fact, a part of the fulfilment of his Divine messengership, but in the meantime, the opposition between his wives and their normal woman rivals created a conflict inside the Prophet’s house, and it would make his thought busy.

It is here that Allah has mentioned another quality of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and, by putting an end to these conflicts, made his mind free from this point of view and, as we recite in the verse, He said:

p: 544

“You may put off whom you please of them, and you may take to you whom you please, …”

The Arabic term /turjī/ is derived from /’irjā’/ in the sense of delay; and the term /tu’wī/ is derived from /’īwā’/ in the sense of ‘to take in one’s place’.

We know that one of the ordinances of Islam is that when a man has numerous wives he must divide his time justly among them. If one night he is with one of them, another night he must be with another wife, and there is not any difference between them from this point of view. This subject has been explained in the books of Islamic jurisprudence under the title of /haqq-i-qasm/.

One of the qualities of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was that this right, mentioned in the above verse, was not upon the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), because of the specific conditions of his difficult life, specially when he was inside Medina and approximately every month a war was imposed on him during this very time that he had numerous wives. Then he could divide his time in any form he desired, though, as the Islamic history books explicitly denote, he tried to observe equality among them as much as possible. Yet, the existence of this divine ordinance gave a kind of peace to the Prophet’s wives and to the interior environment of his life. Then, the verse adds:

“… and whom you desire of those of whom you have separated, no blame shall be on you, …”

Thus, not only at the beginning the authority was with the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) but also this choice was with him in the continuation of it, and, in other words, this choice was a ‘continuous choice’. By this expansive and vast ordinance any kind of excuse due to the Prophet’s wives was ceased from the programs of his life, and he could concentrate his thought on the great and heavy responsibilities of prophetship.

p: 545

Then in order that the wives of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should also know that besides obtaining the honour of being the Prophet’s wives, by submitting to this particular program of the Prophet’s time division they have shown a kind of self-sacrifice from them and that there is no objection upon them at all, because they have submitted to the ordinance of Allah, it adds:

“… this is most proper to give them the joy of their eyes and they may not grieve, and that they should be pleased, all of them with what you give them, …”

This is so because: firstly this is a general ordinance about all of them, and, thus, there is no difference between them. Secondly: this is an ordinance from the side of Allah which has been ordained for some important interests. Therefore, they must accept it willingly and contently in a way that they not only should not be annoyed but also be pleased with it.

At the end, the Holy Qur’ān concludes the verse with the following sentence:

“… and Allah knows what is in your hearts; and Allah is Knowing, Forgiving.”

Yes, Allah knows well that which ordinance you are heartily pleased by and submitted to, and which one you are unpleased with. He knows that in which of your wives you are more interested and in which one less, and how you observe the ordinance of Allah when confronting these affairs.

Again, He knows who, protesting in their hearts, sit here and there and object these Divine ordinances concerning the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and who eagerly accept them all.

So, the application of the Qur’ānic term /qulūbikum/ has a vast meaning that involves both the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his wives, and all the believers who submit to these ordinances

p: 546

with consent, or protest and deny them though they do not make it manifest.

In Islamic jurisprudent, there is a discussion that whether it was obligatory for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to divide his time equally among his numerous wives in the same way that is incumbent for the Muslims in general, or the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) had the exception ordinance of ‘choice’. It is known among the jurisprudents of Shī‘ah and among a group of the jurisprudents of the Sunnites that he was made an exception of this ordinance. They take the above verse as its evidence that says: “You may put off whom you please of them, and you may take to you whom you please, …”

****

p: 547

}52{ لاَ یَحِلُّ لَکَ النّ-ِسَآءُ مِن بَعْدُ وَلآ أَن تَبَدَّلَ بِهِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجٍ

وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَکَ حُسْنُهُنَّ اِلاَّ مَا مَلَکَتْ یَمِینُکَ

وَکَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ رَقِیبًا

52. “Thereafter women are not lawful to you, neither for you to take other wives in exchange for them, though their beauty may charm you, except what your right hand possesses, and Allah is watchful over all things.”

Commentary, verse: 52

Some tribes of Arab put the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) under pressure to take a wife from them so that they boasted that the Messenger of Allah was their bridegroom. According to some expediencies, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) married with a few women, but this verse hindered the continuation of this action. It says:

“Thereafter women are not lawful to you, neither for you to take other wives in exchange for them, though their beauty may charm you, except what your right hand possesses, and Allah is watchful over all things.”

The commentators of the Holy Qur’ān and the Islamic jurisprudents have delivered many various explanations upon the commentary of this verse and there have also been recorded many different narrations in the Islamic sources upon this matter. At first, without regarding the commentators’ statements, we mention whatever is meant from the apparent of the verse and in relation with the before and later verses, then we will refer to other matters.

p: 548

The apparent meaning of the Arabic phrase /min ba‘du/ (thereafter) is that ‘thereafter new marriages are unlawful for you’. Therefore, the Arabic word /ba‘du/ means either the length of time, that is, after this time do not choose any more wife. Or after that, according to the command of Allah in previous verses, you told your wives to choose to have a simple life in your house or to be divorced, and they willingly preferred to continue their matrimonial life with you, you should not marry any other woman thereafter.

And also, you can not divorce some of them and take other wives in exchange for them. In other words, you can neither increase them nor can you change the existing ones.

The commentators have taken the Qur’ānic sentence: /walau ’a‘jabaka husnuhunna/ (though their beauty may charm you) as an evidence for the famous ordinance which is also referred to in some Islamic narrations saying that: the one who wants to marry a lady, he can have a look at her before, a looking that makes her situation, feature, and body distinguish for him.

The philosophy of this ordinance is that man may choose his wife with a complete distinction and it might prevent the later regret, which can put the marriage agreement in danger. An Islamic tradition indicates that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told one of his companions who wanted to marry a woman: “Look at her (previously) and this causes that the affection between you will endure.”(1)

In another tradition, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in answer to this question that whether, at the time of deciding to marry a lady, man can look at her carefully and sees her face and her back,

p: 549


1- The commentary by Qurtabī, Vol. 8, P. 5303

the Imam (a.s.) said: “Yes, it does not matter that when man wants to marry a lady he looks at her back and her face.”(1)

There are, of course, a lot of traditions in this regard, but some of them explicitly denote that this look at this time should not be done by the man lustfully and with the intention of pleasure.

This is also clear that this ordinance is specialized for the instances that the one really intends to study about a woman to understand that if she has the conditions he desires to marry her; but the one who has not decided to marry and that he will probably marry later, or as a mere study, he is not allowed to look at women.

****

p: 550


1- Wasa’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 14, chapter 36, tradition 3

Section 7: Those who annoy Allah and His Prophet Muhammad

Point

Discipline to observe with Prophet’s family – None shall annoy the Prophet – None shall marry Prophet’s wives after him – Relations before whom women may manifest their adornments – The believers bidden to send their blessings for the Prophet and their greeting worthy of respect due to him – Cursed are those who annoy Allah and His Apostle Muhammad, and they shall have a disgraceful chastisement – Annoying even the believer men or women, is a guilt and a sin.

}53{ یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُیُوتَ النَّبِیّ ِ إِلآَّ أَن یُؤْذَنَ لَکُمْ اِلَی طَعَامٍ غَیْرَ نَاظِرِینَ إِنَاهُ وَلَکِنْ اِذَا دُعِیتُمْ فَادْخُلُوا فَاِذَا طَعِمْتُمْ فَانتَشِرُوا وَلاَ مُسْتَأْنِسِینَ لِحَدِیثٍ اِنَّ ذَلِکُمْ کَانَ یُؤْذِی النَّبِیَّ فَیَسْتَحْیِی مِنکُمْ وَاللَّهُ لاَ یَسْتَحْیِی مِنَ الْحَقّ ِ وَإِذَا سَأَلْتُ-مُوهُنَّ مَتَاعاً فَسْأَلُوهُنَّ مِن وَرآءِ حِجَابٍ ذَلِکُمْ أَطْهَرُ لِقُلُوبِکُمْ وَقُلُوبِهِنَّ وَمَا کَانَ لَکُمْ أَن تُؤْذُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلآ أَن تَنکِحُوا أَزْوَاجَهُ مِن بَعْدِهِ أَبَداً اِنَّ ذَلِکُمْ کَانَ عِندَ اللَّهِ عَظِیمًا

53. “O you who believe! Do not enter the houses of the Prophet for a meat without waiting for the proper time, unless permission be granted you. But when you are invited, enter, and, when your meal is ended, then disperse; neither lingering for conversation; verily this annoys the Prophet, and he is ashamed before you, but Allah is not ashamed before the truth. And when you ask his wives for

p: 551

any object, ask them from behind a curtain. This is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not for you to hurt Allah’s Messenger, neither to marry his wives after him, ever, verily this is grievous (sin) with Allah.”

Commentary, verse: 53

To take permission to enter into the people’s house is not allocated to the Prophet’s house. As we recite in Sura An-Nūr: “… Do not enter houses other than your own houses until you have asked permission …”(1) This verse addresses the believers and clearly and expressively, in some short sentences, states some other Islamic ordinances, specially those relating to the rules of etiquette with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his household. At first, it says:

“O you who believe! Do not enter the houses of the Prophet for a meat without waiting for the proper time, unless permission be granted you. …”

The Arabic term /’ināhu/ is derived from /’anī-ya’nī/ in the sense of ‘the time of something’, and here it means ‘readiness of food for eating’.

Thus, the holy verse states one of the important rules of association that was rarely observed in that environment. This statement outwardly is about the house of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but surely this ordinance does not allocate to him alone. Never must we enter the house of anyone else without permission, (as Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 27 announces, too). It is said that even the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), standing outside the door, asked his daughter, Fātimah (a.s.), to enter her house when he wanted to go into it. Once when he wanted to go in, Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh was with the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), then after

p: 552


1- Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 27

that he (p.b.u.h.) asked permission for him to enter, he (p.b.u.h.) asked permission for Jābir, too. Moreover, when some people are invited for a meal, they must be punctual and do not bother the landlord out of place.

Then the verse refers to the second ordinance, saying:

“… But when you are invited, enter, and, when your meal is ended, then disperse; …”

In fact, this ordinance is as an emphasis and complimentary for the previous ordinance. You should neither enter a house out of place when you have been invited for it, nor ignore the invitation, nor stay there for a long time after eating the meal.

It is evident that contrasting these affairs causes trouble for the host and it does not agree with the principles of ethics. For the third ordinance, the verse implies that you should not form a meeting of conversation in the house of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), nor in any other host’s house. It says:

“… neither lingering for conversation; …”

Of course, sometimes it happens that the host is willing to have such a meeting of conversation; in this case it is an exception. These wards are about the case that the invitation is for only eating food, not for forming the meeting of conversation. In such a place, after eating the meal, meeting must be left, specially that the house is that of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the centre of accomplishing the greatest divine missions, and some troublesome affairs must not occupy his time.

Then, the Holy Qur’ān states the reason of this ordinance as follows:

“… verily this annoys the Prophet, and he is ashamed before you, but Allah is not ashamed before the truth. …”

Of course, concerning the instances that had not a personal and private nature, the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h.) never refused

p: 553

to say the truth, while to state the right of persons from the side of them is not so fair, but it is interesting and beautiful when it is said from the side of others, and the case in the verse is of this kind. The ethical principles required that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would not defend himself, but Allah defended him.

Then, the fourth ordinance is stated about the subject of veil, as follows:

“… And when you ask his wives for any object, ask them from behind a curtain. …”

It has been a custom among Arabs, as well as many other people, that when they are in need of some furniture and means of life they borrow them temporarily from the neighbour. The Prophet’s house was also one of them and, now and then, neighbours would come and borrow something from the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). It is clear that coming before the people’s sight (even with Islamic veil) was not a good action for the Prophet’s wives, that was why it was ordained that they would take them from behind the curtain or the door.

The point which must be taken under consideration is that the purpose of the Qur’ānic word /hijāb/, in this verse, is not the women’s veil, but it is an ordinance added to it which had been particular for the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). By it, for the special conditions of the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), people were commanded if they wanted to take something from them, they would take it from behind the curtain, and these wives should not appear before people in such instances, even with Islamic cover. This ordinance, of course, has not been ordained about other women, for whom only observing the religious cover is enough. This command was ordained for the wives of the Prophet because of the existence of the abundant enemies and self-interested fault-finders who might denigrate them and the black-hearted persons might take it as a document; then this special command was for them, or, in other

p: 554

words, it was given to the people that at the time of asking something from the Prophet’s wives they would ask them what they wanted from behind the curtain. Specially the application of the Qur’ānic word /warā’/ (behind) is a witness for it.

Next to this command, the Qur’ān states the philosophy of it as follows:

“… This is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. …”

The Qur’ān states the fifth ordinance as follows:

“… And it is not for you to hurt Allah’s Messenger, …”

The act of annoyance is mentioned in this verse and it is to go to the Prophet’s house out of place, and staying there and causing bother after eating the meal, yet, however, the concept of the verse is general and envelops any kind of annoyance and hurt. In Islamic narrations, there is also mentioned in occasion of revelation indicating that some of the black hearted persons had sworn that after the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) they would marry with his wives. This speech was another hurt, too.

Finally, the sixth, and the last divine ordinance, is about the prohibition of marriage with wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) after him, as follows:

“… neither to marry his wives after him, ever, verily this is grievous (sin) with Allah.”

****

p: 555

}54{ اِن تُبْدُوا شَیْئاً أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ کَانَ بِکُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ عَلِیماً

54. “Whether you reveal anything or conceal it, verily Allah has full knowledge of all things.”

Commentary, verse: 54

Allah is aware of not only our deeds but also of everything, and His awareness is also equal upon what is hidden and what is manifest.

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān has severely warned people by saying:

“Whether you reveal anything or conceal it, verily Allah has full knowledge of all things.”

You should not imagine that Allah is not aware of your annoyance to His Prophet (p.b.u.h.). He knows both all the things you utter by your tongue and the things you think and decide about them in your heart; then He will reward everyone according to his action and intention proportionately.

****

p: 556

}55{ لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَیْهِنَّ فِی ءَابَآئِهِنَّ وَلآ أَبْنآئِهِنَّ وَلآ إِخْوَانِهِنَّ وَلآ أَبْنَآءِ إِخْوَانِهِنَّ وَلآ أَبْنَآءِ أَخَوَاتِهِنَّ وَلاَ نِسَآئِهِنَّ وَلاَ مَا مَلَکَتْ أَیْمَانُهُنَّ وَاتَّقِینَ اللَّهَ اِنَّ اللَّهَ کَانَ عَلَی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ شَهِیدًا

55. “There is no sin for them (not to have veil) with their fathers, nor their sons, nor their brothers, nor their brothers’ sons, nor the sons of their sisters, nor their own women, nor of what their right hands possess; and be in awe of Allah! Verily Allah is a witness of all things.”

Commentary, verse: 55

There is no hardship or difficulty in Islam. The first grade relatives who permanently ply in the house and among the household are on confidential terms with each other.

Sine there has been stated an absolute ordinance in the previous verse about the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the absoluteness of this ordinance brings this misconception into being that their very near relatives are also obliged to perform it, and they must communicate with them from behind the curtain, the above holy verse was revealed and explained how they may behave. It says:

“There is no sin for them (not to have veil) with their fathers, nor their sons, nor their brothers, nor their brothers’ sons, nor the sons of their sisters, nor their own women, nor of what their right hands possess; …”

In other words, their very near relatives, who are limited in these six groups, are as exceptions. If someone says that there are some other persons who are also among the very near relatives, such as paternal uncles and maternal uncles, but they

p: 557

are not mentioned in these six groups, it must be answered as follows:

In view of the fact that the Qur’ān uses eloquence and elegance in their best form, and one of the principles of eloquence is that there should not be any extra word in the speech, so here, it has not mentioned the paternal uncles and maternal ones, because by mentioning the children of brother and the children of sister the allowance of paternal uncles and maternal uncles is made clear, because it is always mutual. In the same way that a brother’s son is a near relative to the person, the one is also near relative to one’s brother’s child; (and we know that such a woman is counted a paternal aunt. And Also as the sister’s child is a near relative to the one, the one is also near relative to the sister’s child, (and we know that such a woman is a maternal aunt).

When the paternal aunt and the maternal aunt are near relatives (mahram) to her brother’s son and sister’s son, the paternal uncle and the maternal uncle are also near relatives (mahram) unto brother’s daughter and sister’s daughter, (because there is no difference between paternal uncle and aunt, and also maternal uncle and aunt;) and this is one of the narrow things of the Qur’ān. By the way, the husband’s father and husband’s son are also counted among the near relatives of the woman, as they are also mentioned in Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 31 among the near relatives, too.

Also, the lack of mentioning the foster brothers and foster sisters and the like in the verse is for the sake that they are counted as brother and sister like other very near relatives and there is no need to be mentioned independently.

At the end, the verse changes the tone of speech from absent addressee to present addressee, when it addresses the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and says:

p: 558

“… and be in awe of Allah! Verily Allah is a witness of all things.”

There is nothing hidden and concealed for Allah, because a curtain and a cover and the like are nothing but some means as barriers against committing sins, and the main root is piety that if it is absent even these means will not be beneficial.

This point also seems necessary to be mentioned here that the Arabic term /nisā’ihinna/ (their own women) refers to the Muslim women entirely, because, as it was mentioned in the commentary of Sura An-Nūr, it is not suitable for Muslim women that they appear before non-Muslim women since they may explain the things for their husbands.

****

p: 559

}56{ اِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلآَئِکَتَهُ یُصَلُّونَ عَلَی النَّبِیّ ِ یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا صَلُّوا عَلَیْهِ وَسَلّ-ِمُوا تَسْلِیماً

56. “Verily Allah and His angels send blessings on the Prophet, O you who believe! Send you also blessings on him, and you salute him with submission.

Commentary, verse: 56
Point

In the whole six narration books of the Sunnites there are some narrations indicating that once the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was asked: “How should we send blessings?” He answered: “Say: ‘O’ Allah! Bless Muhammad and his descendents’.”(1)

It is important to recite Salawāt beside the name of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The Messenger of Allah said: “Whoever sends blessing on me in his book and his writing(s), he will be rewarded as long as that Salawāt exists in that writing.”(2)

Some Islamic narrations indicate: whoever once sends blessings on Muhammad, Allah will send blessings on him ten times and (also) his ten faults will be concealed.(3)

After the statements mentioned in the previous holy verses, about the protection of the Prophet’s respect and that he should not be annoyed, the verses under discussion at first speak about the special love of Allah and His angels to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and then He commands the believers in this regard. Then, the Holy Qur’ān explains the evil and painful sequels for those who annoy the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and finally it mentions the great sin of those who hurt the believers by means of slander.

p: 560


1- Sahīh-i-Bukhārī, Tradition No. 5880
2- The Commentary of Rauh-ul-Bayān following the verse
3- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, the commentary

At first, it says:

“Verily Allah and His angels send blessings on the Prophet, …”

The rank of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is so high that Allah, the Creator of the world, and all His angels, who are divinely ordered to manage this world, send blessings on him (p.b.u.h.). Now that it is so, you may come into agreement with this message of the world of existence, as the verse continues saying:

“… O you who believe! Send you also blessings on him, and you salute him with submission.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is an excellent being of the world of creation. Now that, by the grace of Allah, he is available for you, be careful not to count him cheap. Behold not to forget his rank before Allah and with the angels of all heavens. He is a human being. He has come out from among you, but he is not an ordinary man, he is one in whose entity a world can be found.

A few Points:

1- When the Arabic word /salāt/ and the word /salawāt/, which is its plural form, are attributed to Allah, they will be meant: ‘sending Mercy’, and when they are attributed to the angels and the believers they are in the sense of ‘asking for mercy’.

2- The application of the term /yusallūn/, which is a verb in the present tensed, is an indication to the continuance of the verb; that is, Allah and His angels continuously send blessings and Mercy on him, a permanent mercy and salutation.

3- Commentators have delivered different attitudes about the difference between the Qur’ānic term /sallū/ and /sallimū/ among them that which seems more suitable with the

p: 561

lexical form of these two Arabic terms is that: the term /sallū/ is an imperative form of the verb that means to seek mercy and to send blessings on the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), while the term /sallimū/ either means to submit to the commandments of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) as Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 65 concerning the believers says: “… Then they find within themselves no dislike of which you decide and submit with full submission.”

There is a narration which indicates that once Abūbasīr said to Imam Sādiq (a.s.) that he had understood the meaning of sending blessing on the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) but what was the meaning of submitting to him. The Imam answered him: “The purpose of it is being submitted to him in affairs.”(1)

Or it means to send salutation to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) as it is said: “Peace be upon you O’ Messenger of Allah!”, and the like, the content of which is asking safety and health for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from the presence of Allah.

Abū-Hamzah Thumālī narrates from one of the friends of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by the name of Ka‘b as follows: “When the above verse was revealed we told him we knew the meaning of ‘peace be upon you’, but how was to send blessing on you?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) answered: “Do say: ‘O’ Allah! Bless Muhammad and his descendents as You blessed Abraham, verily You are Praised, the Glorious. And send blessings on Muhammad and his descendents as you sent blessings on Abraham and the progeny of Abraham; verily you are Praised, the Glorious.” Both the meaning of salutation and the manner of sending blessing on the Prophet are made clear from this tradition.(2)

p: 562


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse under discussion
2- Ibid

These two meanings are completely different for salutation, but by proper care they can be lead to a single point, and it is a verbal and practical submission to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.); since he, who sends blessings on him and asks Allah safety for him, loves him and accepts him as a Divine Prophet necessary to be obeyed.

4- It is noteworthy that in numerous narrations recorded by the Sunnites and narrated from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) concerning the modality of sending blessings on the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it has explicitly been mentioned that the ‘descendents of’ Muhammad should be added at the time of sending blessings on Muhammad.

It is mentioned in Durr-ul-Manthūr from Sahīh Bukhārī, and Muslim, Abū-Dāwūd, Tarmathī, Nisā’ī, Ibn-i-Mājah, Ibn-i-Marduwayh, and some other narrators who have narrated from ka‘b-ibn-‘Ujrah that a man told the Prophet (p.b.u.h.): “We know how to salute to you, but how should be sending blessings on you?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do say: ‘O’ Allah! Bless Muhammad and his descendents as You blessed Abraham; verily You are Praised, the Glorious. And send blessings on Muhammad and his descendents as You sent blessings on Abraham and the progeny of Abraham; verily You are Praised, the Glorious.” Besides the abovementioned tradition, the writer of Durr-ul-Manthūr have recorded eighteen more traditions in all of which this fact has been stipulated that /’āl-i-Muhammad/ (the progeny of Muhammad) must be mentioned at the time of reciting Salawāt.

These traditions have been taken from the famous books of the Sunnites narrated from a group of the Companions, including Ibn-i-‘Abbās, Talhah, Ibn-i-Mas‘ūd, ’Abū Sa‘īd-Khidrī, ’Abū-Hurayrah, ’Abū Mas‘ūd-i-’Ansārī, Barīdah, Ka‘b-ibn-‘Ujrah, and Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.).

p: 563

Sahīh Bukhārī, which is one of the most famous sources of traditions of the Sunnites, has delivered numerous narrations in this regard. For more details you can refer to the text of the book itself.(1)

There are also two narrations recorded in Sahīh-i-Muslim in this regard.(2)

This point is also noteworthy that in some narrations of the Sunnite and many narrations of Shi‘ites even the Arabic word /‘alā/ (upon) has not occurred as a separation between ‘Muhammad’ and ’Āl-i-Muhammad’, but the phrase is recited as this: /’allāhumma salli ‘alā Muhammad-in wa-’āl-i-muhammad/. We conclude this discussion with another tradition from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.).

Ibn-i-Hajar cites in ‘Sawa‘iq’ that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do not send an imperfect Salawāt on me” They asked: “What is an imperfect Salawāt?” He answered: “That you say: ‘O’ Allah! Send blessings on Muhammad’ and you do not continue it. But you do say: ‘O’ Allah! Send blessings on Muhammad and the descendents of Muhammad’.”(3)

It is for this very narration that a group of the great jurisprudents of the Sunnites consider incumbent the phrase /’āl-i-muhammad/ to be added to his name in the prayer.(4)

5- Is sending Salawāt on the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) incumbent, or not? And if it is obligatory, where is it? This is a question which the jurisprudents answer.

All the jurisprudents of Ahl-ul-Bayt say that its recitation in the first and second ‘Tashahhud’ is obligatory, and in other than that it is recommended. Besides the traditions narrated

p: 564


1- Sahīh-i-Bukhārī, Vol. 6, P. 151
2- Sahīh-i-Muslim, Vol. 1, P. 305
3- Sawā‘iq, P. 144
4- ‘Allāmah Hillī, has narrated this saying in Tathkirah, from the scholars of Shī‘ah added to Imam Ahmad and some Shāfi‘iyyah

from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) in this regard, there are also a great deal of proper narration recorded in the books of the Sunnites indicating that it is incumbent.

Among them is the famous narration that ‘Āyishah narrates. She says: “I heard from the Messenger of Allah who said: ‘A prayer without purification and without sending Salawāt on me will not be accepted’.”

Among the jurisprudents of the Sunnites, Shāfi‘ī says it is obligatory to be recited in the second Tashahhud. Ahmad considers it as obligatory in one of two narrations quoted by him; as well as another group of the jurisprudents. But some others, like ’Abū-Hanīfah, have not counted it obligatory.(1)

It is interesting that Shāfi‘ī has explicitly expressed this very pronouncement in his famous poem, where he says: “O’ Ahl-ul-Bayt of the Messenger of Allah! The love of you has been enjoined from the side of Allah in the Qur’ān. And for the glory of you, this is enough that whoever does not send Salawāt on you his prayer is invalid.”

****

p: 565


1- Tathkirah, by ‘Allāmah, Vol. 1, P. 126

}57{ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ یُؤْذُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ لَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِی الدُّنْیَا وَالأَخِرَةِ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُمْ عَذَاباً مُّهِیناً

57. “Those who annoy Allah and His Messenger, Allah has cursed them in this world and the Hereafter, and He has prepared for them a humiliating punishment.”

Commentary, verse: 57

Annoying Allah means doing something against His desire and His consent that, instead of attracting His Mercy, one causes to bring His wrath and curse as a consequence.

And also the purpose of annoying Allah may be that His servants are annoyed, like the act of lending to a believer which is in fact lending to Allah. And the purpose of annoying His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) is to reject him, to denigrate him, to treat impolitely with him (p.b.u.h.), and hurting His Ahl-ul-Bayt (progeny) (a.s.). As in a few traditions we recite that the Prophet (a.s.) said: “Fātimah is a part of me (my body); then whoever makes her angry, he has made me angry.”(1)

This holy verse in fact states something in the face of the content of the previous verse. It says:

“Those who annoy Allah and His Messenger, Allah has cursed them in this world and the Hereafter, and He has prepared for them a humiliating punishment.”

Concerning the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: ‘annoy Allah’, some commentators have said it is disbelief and atheism which causes the wrath of Allah, because annoyance in respect to Allah can not have any concept save causing Wrath.

p: 566


1- Sahīh-i-Bukhārī, Vol. 5, P. 26; and Sahīh-i-Muslim, Vol. 4, P. 1903

This is also probable that ‘to annoy Allah’ is the same as to annoy the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers, and the word ‘Allah’ mentioned here is for the importance and emphasis on the subject.

The annoyance of the Prophet has a vast meaning, and it envelops any action that hurts him, including: disbelief, atheism, and opposition with the commandments of Allah, and also undue attributions, accusations, or creating trouble when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) invited them into his own house, which was referred to in verse 53 of this very Sura, saying: “… verily this annoys the Prophet, …”

Or the matter which is mentioned in Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 61 where they accused the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). This verse says: “And there are among them those who hurt the Prophet and say: ‘He is an ear!’…”

Even from the narrations mentioned about the verse, it is understood that hurting the household of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), specially Ali (a.s.) and Fātimah, the Prophet’s daughter (a.s.), has also been involved in this very verse. In part five of Sahīh-i-Bukhārī it is recorded: “The Messenger of Allah said: ‘Fātimah is a part of my body, then whoever makes her angry, he has made me angry.”(1)

This very tradition is mentioned in Sahīh-i-Muslim in this form: “Verily Fātimah is a part of me (my body); whatever hurts her, it hurts me.”(2)

Similar to this meaning has been narrated about Ali (a.s.) from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).(3)

As it was said before, the word ‘curse’ mentioned in the above holy verse is in the sense of being far from the Mercy of

p: 567


1- Sahīh-i-Bukhārī, Vol. 5, P. 26
2- Sahīh-i-Muslim, Vol. 4, P. 1903
3- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse

Allah, and this is just the opposite point of Mercy and Salawāt mentioned in the previous verse.

In fact, curse and being far of the Mercy from the side of the Lord Whose Mercy is vast and endless, is counted the worst kind of punishment, specially that it is both in the world and Hereafter, (as it is said in the verse under discussion).

Perhaps, it is for this reason that the word ‘curse’ has been mentioned in the above verse before the phrase ‘a humiliating punishment.’

The application of the Qur’ānic term /’a‘adda/ (He has prepared) is an evidence upon the emphasis and importance of this punishment.

****

p: 568

}58{ وَالَّذِینَ یُؤْذُونَ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ بِغَیْرِ مَا اکْتَسَبُوا فَقَدِ احْتَمَلوا بُهْتَاناً وَاِثْماً مُّبِیناً

58. “And those who annoy believing men and believing women without that they have earned it, have laid upon themselves a calumny and a manifest sin.”

Commentary, verse: 58

The act of hurting and annoying others, in any form it may be, is among the sins which bring the Wrath of Allah. The most important hurt is sarcasm and slander. So, after the hurt of both Allah and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) this verse speaks about the hurt of the believers because of the extraordinary importance that it has. It says:

“And those who annoy believing men and believing women without that they have earned it, have laid upon themselves a calumny and a manifest sin.”

This is so because, by the way of Faith, a believer has a link with Allah and His Prophet, and for this reason he has been mentioned in the same line and in the row of Allah (s.w.t.) and His Messenger (p.b.u.h.).

The phrase ‘without that they have earned it’ points to this fact that they have not committed any sin for which they should be annoyed. This makes it clear that if they commit a sin for which they deserve a religious fixed punishment, just retaliation, and discretionary punishment the execution of these things upon them does not matter. Again, the act of enjoining right and forbidding wrong is not inside the realm of this statement. Prior to /’iθman mubīnā/ because of its importance, since calumny is counted one of the greatest hurts, and the

p: 569

pain of the annoyance created by it is even more intensive than the pain of sword and dagger, because the pain of the wound of a dagger is reconcilable, but the wound of the tongue is not reconcilable.

Islamic auspicious narrations also consider an extraordinary importance for this subject. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition says: “Allah, the Almighty, the Glorious says: ‘Whoever annoys My believing servant, he has announced declaration of war against Me.”(1)

However, some of the commentators have said that it is understood from the style of the verse that there had been some rumourmongers in Medina who used to accuse unduly the believers, (and even the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was not secure from their tongues). Such persons are not scanty in the societies of today. Their job is to make plots against the righteous and pious ones, as well as to forge lies and slanders.

The Holy Qur’ān has seriously attacked them with the most grievous attacks and has introduced their deeds as calumny and a manifest sin.

The evidence for this statement will also be recited in later verses.

Imam Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā (a.s.) has narrated a tradition from his grand father, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), in which he said: “The one who calumniates a man believer or a woman believer, or he says something about him/her which does not exist in him/her, Allah, the High, will set him on a heap of Fire on the Day of Hereafter until he tolerates what he has said about him/her.”(2)

****

p: 570


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 35
2- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 75, P. 194

Section 8: The Knowledge of the Hour of Judgment

Point

Women are ordained to cover their faces when they appear (outside their house) – The hypocrites warned – Allah’s Law never changes – The knowledge of the Hour of Judgment, Allah alone has and none else – The repentance of the disbelievers when they shall suffer the punishment.

}59{ یَآ أَیُّهَا الْنَّبِیُّ قُلْ لاَزْوَاجِکَ وَبَنَاتِکَ وَنِسَآءِ الْمُؤْمِنِینَ یُدْنِینَ عَلَیْهِنَّ مِن جَلاَبِیبِهِنَّ ذَلِکَ أَدْنَی أَن یُعْرَفْنَ فَلاَ یُؤْذَیْنَ وَکَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُوراً رَّحِیماً

59. “O’ Prophet! Say to your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers that they draw their veils close to them, that is most convenient that they should be known (as such) and not be annoyed, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary, verse: 59
Point

The Arabic word /jalābib/ is the plural form of /julbāb/ in the sense of a veil which covers the head and the neck, or a long cloth which can cover the whole body as well as the head and the neck. (The commentary of Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Al-Mīzān)

Upon the occasion of revelation of this verse it is recorded in the commentary book of Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm that at that time Muslim women used to go to the mosque and establish prayer behind the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). At night, when they went to perform their evening and night prayers, some young abusive

p: 571

men sometimes waited in their way and hurt them with their jokes and evil words and by this means they bothered them. The above verse was revealed and ordered the women to observe their veil perfectly so that they would become recognized clearly and nobody could find any pretext for brothering them. So, in this verse, the Qur’ān orders the believing women not to give any pretext to mischief-mongers. Then with the most intensive threat, which is very rare in the verses of the Qur’ān, attacks the hypocrites, troublesome persons, and gossipers. By the first part, the holy verse says:

“O’ Prophet! Say to your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers that they draw their veils close to them, that is most convenient that they should be known (as such) and not be annoyed, …”

The commentators have delivered two views upon the sentence “… that they should be known (as such) …” which are not contrary with each other.

The first is that in those days it had been customary that the maid servants would come out of home without covering their head and neck, and since from the point of manner they were not so well, sometimes some impolite young persons made trouble for them. Here the free Muslim women were ordered to observe wearing a complete Islamic veil in order to be recognized from the maid servants and do not give the wicked persons a pretext to cause trouble. It is evident that the concept of this statement is not this that the wicked persons had the right of causing trouble for the maid servants, but the purpose is that the Muslim women should take the pretext from the mischievous persons. Another aim of it is that the Muslim women might not be careless or heedless in wearing their veil. There are some women who are so careless that, in

p: 572

the meantime that they have veils, they are so disrespectful and ill-mannered that some parts of their bodies are often visible, and this state attracts the attention of the mischievous persons to them.

The philologists and commentators have introduced some meanings for the Arabic word /jilbāb/:

1- The first is /milhafah/ (chādur). It is a long cloth which is longer than scarf and covers the head, neck, and the chest.

2- The second is /maqna‘ah/ and /xamār/ (scarf).

3- The third meaning is ‘a wide shirt’. (Lisān-ul-Arab, Majma‘-ul-Bahrayn, Mufradāt by Rāqib, Qutr-ul-Muhīt, Tāj-ul-‘Arūs)

Apparently these meanings are different but their average concept is that: it covers the body. By the way this Arabic word is pronounced in two ways: /jilbāb/ and /jalbāb/.

But it mostly seems that the objective meaning of it is a cover which is longer than a scarf and shorter than a chādur, (a mantle), as the writer of Lisan-ul-‘Arab has said.

And the purpose of the Arabic term /yudnīn/ (draw close) is that women make the veil close to their own body so that it justly protect them, not in a manner that now and then it goes aside and their body becomes manifest. In other words, it simply means that they must arrange their clothes properly.

Some have tried to use this sentence in the sense of covering the face, too, but there is no indication to this meaning in it, and few commentators believe that covering the face is inside the concept of the verse.

However, it is understood from this verse that the ordinance of Hijāb (veil) for free women had been sent down before that time, but some women simply were not careful of it, the above verse emphasizes that they must observe it carefully.

p: 573

Since when this ordinance was revealed it caused some faithful women to become worried about their past, at the end of the verse it says:

“… and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

This statement indicates that if you have had shortcoming in this subject since before (until now), because it has been done as the result of ignorance, Allah will forgive it. You must repent and return toward Him and fulfil the duty of chastity and cover yourself well.

Some Corruptions of Unveiling:

1- The growth of the act of looking gloatingly.

2- The increase of corruption and lewdness.

3- To intend malice, and transgression by violence.

4- Unlawful pregnancies and abortion.

5- The appearance of psychic and venereal diseases.

6- Suicide and desertion from house because of disgrace.

****

p: 574

}60{ لَئِن لَمْ یَنتَهِ الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَالَّذِینَ فِی قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ وَالْمُرْجِفُونَ فِی الْمَدِینَةِ لَنُغْرِیَنَّکَ بِهِمْ ثُمَّ لاَ یُجَاوِرُونَکَ فِیهَآ إِلاَّ قَلِیلاً

60. “If the hypocrites and those in whose heart is a disease and the agitators in the city do not desist, We shall certainly rouse you up against them, then they shall not be your neighbours in it, but a little while;”

Commentary, verse: 60

Islam takes the security of society so important that it has issued the command of banishment of those who create terror among people.

Next to the divine command which was given to the faithful women through the previous verse, this verse refers to another dimension of this subject, i.e. the insidious activities of some wicked persons, and says:

“If the hypocrites and those in whose heart is a disease and the agitators in the city do not desist, We shall certainly rouse you up against them, then they shall not be your neighbours in it, but a little while;”

The Arabic term /murjifūn/ is derived from /’irjāf/ in the sense of spreading lies or false rumors with the purpose of saddening others, and its root /’irjāf/ means: anxiety and agitation, and since spreading lies and rumours causes the common and general anxiety, this word has been used for it.

The Qur’ānic term /nuqriyannaka/ is derived from /’iqrā’/ in the sense of inviting to do something accompanied with encouragement.

From the tone of the verse, it is understood that there were three groups in Medina who were busy disturbing the affairs,

p: 575

and each group fulfilled their own evil aims in a way which had been formed as a current program, and had not a personal and individual aspect.

Hypocrites were the first group who worked for abolishing Islam by their anti-Islamic plots.

The second group were the rascals and lewd persons about whom the Qur’ān says: “Those in whose hearts is a disease.” This meaning is also used in the current Sura, verse 32 about the voluptuous persons, where it says: “… then be not soft in speech lest he in whose heart is disease aspire (at you) …”

The third group were those who by spreading rumours in Medina specially when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the army of Islam went out for a war used to weaken the spirit of the remaining people. They often gave false news about the failure of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers to them. According to the statement of some commentators this group were the Jews.

Thus, the Qur’ān has intensively threatened all those three groups.

There is another probability in the commentary of the holy verse, too, that the above mentioned three corruptive programs were wholly performed by the hypocrites and separating them into three groups is for separating their qualities, not the persons. However, the Qur’ān indicates that if they go on their ugly and shameful deeds Allah will issue the command of attack of general people to them so that the believers, with an attack, eradicate all of them from Medina in a manner that they can not live there any more.

****

p: 576

}61{ مَّلْعُونِینَ أَیْنَمَا ثُقِفُوا اُخِذُوا وَقُتّ-ِلُوا تَقْتِیلاً

}62{ سُنَّةَ اللَّهِ فِی الَّذِینَ خَلَوْا مِن قَبْلُ وَلَن تَجِدَ لِسُنَّةِ اللَّهِ تَبْدِیلاً

61. “Accursed, wherever they are found they shall be seized and slain with a (fierce) slaughter.”

62. “(Such has been) the way of Allah concerning those who have passed away before, and you shall never find any change in the way of Allah.”

Commentary, verses: 61-62

The Qur’ānic term /θuqifū/ is derived from /θaqāfah/ in the sense of a just skilful victory; therefore knowledge and culture in Arabic is called /θaqāfah/.

No place should be a secure abode for those who seek disturbance and cause disorder in the security of the society.

Some commentators consider all these severities for those who hurt the believers mentioned in the previous verses; but it seems that all these threats and deserving death is for those who intend to disturb the security of the society and to abolish the system of the government, not only those who are sometimes troublesome for the people’s wives.

In this verse, the Qur’ān implies that when they are driven out from this city and are sent out from the support of the Islamic government, they are accursed. It says:

“Accursed, wherever they are found they shall be seized and slain with a (fierce) slaughter.”

This indicates that, after this general attack, they will not be secured in any place because they will be sought carefully and when they are found they will be annihilated.

p: 577

Concerning the purpose of this verse that whether they will be sought outside of Medina and will be killed, or if after the ordinance of general banishment they remain inside of Medina they will be faced with such a fate, there are two probabilities, and in the meantime, there is no contradiction between these two. That is, after the negation of security from these ‘heart-diseased ones, destructive plotters’ and the ordinance of their banishment from Medina, they will not be secured from the side of brave Muslims whether they remain there or they go out.

Then the next verse adds that it is not a new commandment, but this has been the way of Allah among the nations who have passed away before, that whenever the corruptive groups violate the limits with shamelessness and plots, the Divine command of general attack will be issued. It says:

“(Such has been) the way of Allah concerning those who have passed away before, …”

And since the ordinance is Allah’s way of treatment, it will never change, because:

“… and you shall never find any change in the way of Allah.”

In fact, this change defines that this threat is earnest, and they should know that the subject is completely decisive and there is no way of change in it. They must either put an end to their evil deeds, or wait for such a painful fate.

By the way, there arises a question here that what is mentioned in these verses upon the eradicating the corruptions such as the plots of the hypocrites, the constant troublesome unto the Muslims’ women, and seeking mischief of the gossipers, are these ordinances permissible for all Islamic governments in other times and centuries, too?

p: 578

Few of the commentators have discussed upon this subject, but it seems that this ordinance, like other Islamic ordinances, is not limited to a particular time, place, and persons.

If enmity and plotting really exceeds the limits and forms as a current state in a manner that causes the Islamic society to face with some serious dangers, it does not matter that the Islamic government practices the commandments mentioned in the above verses given to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and it mobilizes people for eradicating the roots of mischief.

But, no doubt, such things and the like are not permissible to be done unconditionally, specially that it has been introduced as an unchangeable tradition. So it must be done only by the leave of the master of the affairs of Muslims and Islamic judges.

****

p: 579

}63{ یَسْأَلُکَ النَّاسُ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ قُلْ اِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِندَ اللَّهِ وَمَا یُدْرِیکَ لَعَلَّ السَّاعَةَ تَکُونُ قَرِیباً

63. “The people will ask you concerning the Hour (of Judgment). Say: ‘The knowledge of it is only with Allah; what shall make you know? Perhaps the Hour (of Judgment) is nigh’.”

Commentary, verse: 63

The former verses were about the plots of the hypocrites and the vile men. This holy verse refers to one of their other destructive programs. Sometimes as mockery or with the purpose of creating doubt in the hearts of some simple minded people, they propounded this question that when would happen the Hereafter with those qualities that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) informed of? It says:

“The people will ask you concerning the Hour …”

This is also probable that some of the believers, because of the sense of curiosity, or for receiving some more information, had asked such a question from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), but regarding to the verses which come after this verse, it is understood that the first commentary is closer to the meaning of the verse.

The evidence for this statement is the verses in this field mentioned in Sura Ash-Shurā which say: “… and what shall make you that haply the hour be nigh?” “Those who do not believe in it would hasten it on, and those who believe are in fear from it, and they know that it is the truth. …”(1)

p: 580


1- Sura Ash-Shurā, No. 42, verses 17-18

Then, by the verse under discussion, the Qur’ān answers them as follows:

“… Say: ‘The knowledge of it is only with Allah; …”

Even the Divine messengers and the near-stationed angels are also unaware of it. Then, after it, the Qur’ān adds:

“… what shall make you know? Perhaps the Hour (of Judgment) is nigh.”

Thus, we must be always ready to confront the Hereafter, and principally, the philosophy of its being hidden is in this that none sees his self in security and does not think of Hereafter as a distanced event and that he is far off from the Divine punishment.

****

p: 581

}64{ اِنَّ اللَّهَ لَعَنَ الْکَافِرِینَ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُمْ سَعِیراً

}65{ خَالِدِینَ فِیهَآ أَبَداً لاَ یَجِدُونَ وَلِیّاً وَلاَ نَصِیرًا

64. “Verily Allah has cursed the Unbelievers and has prepared for them a flaming fire,”

65. “Wherein they will abide for ever. They will find no protecting friend nor a helper.”

Commentary, verses: 64-65

Allah’s wrath upon the disbelievers is certain. They will have neither a protector to protect them from entering into the Hell, nor a helper to save them.

This verse contains a threat against the unbelievers, and it explains a part of their painful punishment in the Hereafter. It says:

“Verily Allah has cursed the Unbelievers and has prepared for them a flaming fire,”

Then, in the next verse it continues saying:

“Wherein they will abide for ever. They will find no protecting friend nor a helper.”

The difference between the Qur’ānic words /walīyy/ and /nasīr/ is in this sense that /walīyy/ (protector) undertakes the accomplishment of all affairs, while /nasīr/ (helper) is the one who helps man so that he reaches his destination. But in Hereafter, these disbelievers will have neither a protector nor a helper.

****

p: 582

}66{ یَوْمَ تُقَلَّبُ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِی النَّارِ یَقُولُونَ یَالَیْتَنَآ أَطَعْنَا اللَّهَ وَأَطَعْنَا الرَّسُولاَ

66. “On the Day when their faces are turned over in the Fire, they say: ‘Oh! Would that we had obeyed Allah and had obeyed the Messenger!’”

Commentary, verse: 66

In Hereafter, regret will never be useful. So, the only way of being saved is to obey Allah and His Messenger.

The above noble verse explains another part of the painful (punishment) of the unbelievers in Hereafter. It says:

“On the Day when their faces are turned over

in the Fire, …”

This change in their faces is either from the point of the colour of the faces: that sometimes they become red and grey, and sometimes they become yellow and pail. Or it is from the point that their faces will be put over the flames of Fire that sometimes this side of their faces will be put over the fire, and sometimes another side.

It is here that they shout of regret and say that if they had obeyed Allah and the Prophet, they would not have encountered such a painful fate. The verse continues saying:

“… they say: ‘Oh! Would that we had obeyed Allah and had obeyed the Messenger!’”

****

p: 583

}67{ وَقَالُوا رَبَّنَآ إِنَّآ أَطَعْنَا سَادَتَنَا وَکُبَرَآءَنَا فَاَضَلُّونَا السَّبیلاَ

67. “And they shall say: ‘O our Lord! Verily we obeyed our chiefs and our elders, and they led us astray from the path’.”

Commentary, verse: 67

Those who in the world did not say “Our Lord” even for one time, they will be faced with groan and regret in Hereafter.

The Arabic word /sādah/ is the plural form of /sayyid/ with the sense of owner and a great person who has undertaken the management of the affairs of some important cities or a country.

The Arabic word /kubarā’/ is the plural form of /kabīr/ in the sense of some great men, whether from the point of age, or knowledge, or social position, and the like.

Thus, the Qur’ānic word /sādah/ has an indication to the great chiefs of the locality, and /kubarā’/ means those who run the affairs under their control, as if they were their assistants and counsellors. In fact, we have set a simple obedience instead of the obedience of Allah, and have exchanged the obedience from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for the obedience from the elders, and that is why we have encountered kinds of deviations and kinds of misfortunes.

It is evident that the criterion of /siyādat/ (to be a chief) and greatness among them was the criterions of force, oppression, unlawful wealth, and deceit and guile. The choice of these two meanings here is for the sake that they show their excuse adjusted and say that they have been under the effect of their apparent greatness.

****

p: 584

}68{ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِهِمْ ضِعْفَیِنِ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ وَالْعَنْهُمْ لَعْناً کَبِیراً

68. “O’ our Lord! Give them double chastisement and curse them with a great curse.”

Commentary, verse: 68

This holy verse indicates that on the Day of Hereafter the misguided hellish people will be excited and ask for a grievous punishment from Allah (s.w.t.) for those who misguided them. They will ask Him to give them two kinds of punishment, one punishment for their own aberration and another one for their misleading them. They say:

“O’ our Lord! Give them double chastisement and curse them with a great curse.”

It is certain that they deserve a curse and chastisement, but ‘double chastisement’ and ‘ a great curse’ is for the attempt that they applied for leading others astray.

It is interesting that in Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, when these aberrant followers ask a double chastisement for their leaders, they will be told: “…For each one there is double (chastisement), but you do not know’.”(1) That is, there will certainly be a double chastisement both for them and for you.

The double chastisement for the leaders of disbelief and aberration is clear, but the double chastisement for the aberrant followers is a question.

The reason of it is that they have a punishment for their aberration, and another one for the sake of their strengthening

p: 585


1- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 38

and helping the unjust ones, because the unjust ones can not do anything by themselves, but their friends and helpers assist them in increasing their injustice and their infidelity, though in comparison, the punishment of the leaders is more grievous and more painful.

****

p: 586

Section 9: He who obeys Allah and His Apostle achieves a mighty success

Point

The affliction suffered by Moses – He who obeys Allah and His Apostle indeed he has achieved a great success – Man turned unfaithful to his own undertaking.

}69{ یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا لاَ تَکُونُوا کَالَّذِینَ ءَاذَوْا مُوسَی فَبَرَّأَهُ اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَکَانَ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَجِیهاً

69. “O’ you who believe! Be not like those who hurt Moses (with a slander), but Allah cleared him of what they said, and he was well esteemed with Allah.”

Commentary, verse: 69

Sometimes the godly leaders are hurt and accused from the side of believers.

Following the discussion about respecting the rank of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and leaving any kind of hurt unto him mentioned in the previous verses, here the Qur’ān, addressing the believers, says:

“O’ you who believe! Be not like those who hurt Moses (with a slander), but Allah cleared him of what they said, and he was well esteemed with Allah.”

Among all divine prophets, who were hurt by people, the election of Moses (a.s.) here is for the sake that those who hurt him among the Children of Israel are more than any other Divine prophet. Moreover, some of their hurts were similar to

p: 587

the hurts that the hypocrites caused unto the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.).

There are different ideas delivered by the commentators upon the objective meaning of hurting Moses (a.s.) here, and that why the Qur’ān has stated it ambiguously. Therefore, there are various probable commentaries cited upon the holy verse, including:

1- According to a narration, once Moses and Aaron went upon a mountain where Aaron died. Rumourmongers of the Children of Israel attributed his death to Moses (a.s.). Allah, the Almighty, made the fact of the matter manifest and made the Rumourmongers infamous.

2- As it was explained in upon the commentary of some verses of Sura Al-Qasas, No. 29, Korah plotted not to accept the law of Zakāt, and that he might not pay the rights of the poor. So he planned that a bad woman would stand among the public and accuse Moses (a.s.) saying that he had an unlawful relation with her. By the grace of Allah, not only that plot failed but also the same woman attested to the virtue of Moses (a.s.) and the Korah’s plan.

3- Some of Moses’ enemies once accused him (a.s.) with sorcery, insanity, and attributing lies to Allah, but by means of some clear miracles Allah introduced him that he was free from them.

4- Some of the ignorant people of the Children of Israel accused Moses (a.s.) that he had some bodily defects such as: leprosy, and the like, because when he wanted to wash himself he never stripped himself of clothing in front of others. But one day, when he wanted to perform a total ablution in a corner far from people, he put his clothes on a piece of stone, then the stone moved and took Moses’ clothes with it and

p: 588

some of the Children of Israel saw his body that it had no defect.

5- One of other factors of the hurts to Moses (a.s.) was the seeking pretext of the Children of Israel. Sometimes they asked him that he would show Allah to them. They said that they were not ready to enter Jerusalem and fight against ‘Amāliqah. They wanted him (a.s.) to go there with his Lord and occupy it, then they would enter it.

But what is closer to the meaning of the verse is that the holy verse states a general and conclusive ordinance. The Children of Israel hurt Moses (a.s.) in different ways. They were some hurts that were not unlike to the hurts of some people of Medina unto the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), such as spreading some false rumours, telling lies, and charging undue attributing unto the Prophet’s wife, the explanation of which was stated in the commentary of Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verses 11 to 20, and the fault-findings they had about the marriage of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) with Zaynab, or the troubles they made in his house, or at the time of impolitely calling him (p.b.u.h.) that they caused them against the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

However, it can be understood from this holy verse that if a person is esteemed at the presence of Allah, and has a good position and rank with Him, He will defend him for the undue attributes that some wicked people charge him. You must be pure and protect your honour before Allah; He will also in turn manifest your purity, though the malicious persons may try to accuse you.

Similar to this meaning is recited in the story of Yūsuf, the truthful, the pious, that how Allah exempted him from the great and dangerous accusation of Zulaykhā.

p: 589

Again, Mary’s baby attested to his mother’s chastity and stopped the tongue of malicious ones of the Children of Israel who wanted to accuse her.

This point also seems necessary to be mentioned that this statement was not only for the believers of the time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). There may come into being some people after him who do some things that hurt his holy spirit. For example, they belittle his religion, waste his efforts and endeavours, and forget what he left behind among Muslims. Such people are included in the content of this verse.

So, we recite in some traditions narrated from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) that those who hurt Ali (a.s.) and his progeny are involved in this verse.(1)

****

p: 590


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 308

}70{ یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلاً سَدِیدًا

}71{ یُصْلِحْ لَکُمْ أَعْمَالَکُمْ وَیَغْفِرْ لَکُمْ ذُنُوبَکُمْ وَمَن یُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزاً عَظِیمًا

70. “O’ you who believe! Be in awe of Allah and speak you the right word,”

71. “He will adjust your works for you and will forgive you, your sins, and whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, then indeed he has achieved a great success.”

Commentary, verses: 70-71

If a person practically observes Allah in his behaviour He will solve other problems for him, because the key to salvation is piety and obeying both Allah and the Apostle.

Following the discussions about the rumourmongers and the foulmouthed ones mentioned formerly, this verse issues an order which, in fact, is the remedy of this great social pain. It says:

“O’ you who believe! Be in awe of Allah and speak you the right word,”

The Arabic word /sadīd/ is derived from /sadd/ with the sense of ‘firm’ and ‘unchangeable’ which adapts with the truth, and reality. It is a statement which is similar to a strong dam, stands against the waves of corruption and falsehood. Then, if some of the commentators have rendered it into ‘right’, and some others into ‘free from false and idle talk’ or ‘outward being adapted with inward’ or the like, all are meant in the above inclusive meaning.

p: 591

In the next holy verse, the conclusion of ‘the right word’ has been stated as follows:

“He will adjust your works for you and will forgive you, your sins, …”

In fact, piety is the basis of the improvement of the speech and it is the origin of the right word, and the right word is one of the factors of the deed improvement, and deed improvement is the cause of forgiveness of sins, since: “… verily the goods remove evil deeds. …”(1)

The scholars of ethics have said: “The tongue is the most blissful part of the body.” It is the most effective means of obedience, guidance, and improvement; and in the meantime it is counted as the most dangerous and the most sinful limb of the body, so much so that there may appear about thirty sins from this little limb.

The holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) in a tradition has said: “The faith of a servant (of Allah) does not truly straighten unless his heart straightens, and his heart does not straighten unless his tongue straightens.”(2)

It is interesting that in another tradition Imam Sajjād (a.s.) has said: “Every morning everyone’s tongue inquires after other limbs’ health and says: ‘How are you?’ and all of them in reply to the tongue’s affection answer: ‘We are fine, if you let’. Then they add: ‘By Allah! Be careful of us! Verily we will both get reward because of you and will be punished because of you’.”(3)

There are a lot of traditions in this regard all of which denote the extraordinary importance of the function of the tongue and that its improvement causes the improvement of

p: 592


1- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 114
2- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 17, P. 78
3- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 71, P. 278

ethics and purification of the carnal soul. That is why we recite in a tradition: “The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) did not sit on his pulpit but he recited this verse: ‘O’ you who believe! Be in awe of Allah and speak you the right word’.”(1)

Then, at the end of the verse, the holy Qur’ān adds:

“… and whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, then indeed he has achieved a great success.”

What a salvation and success is better than this that one’s deeds become purified, his sins be forgiven, and he becomes acceptable before Allah.

****

p: 593


1- Al-Mīzān, Vol. 16, P. 376

}72{ اِنَّا عَرَضْنَا الأَمَانَةَ عَلَی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَالْجِبَالِ فَأَبَیْنَ أَن یَحْمِلْنَهَا وَأَشْفَقْنَ مِنْهَا وَحَمَلَهَا الاِنسَانُ إِنَّهُ کَانَ ظَلُوماً جَهُولاً

72. “Verily We offered the trust unto the heavens and the earth and the mountains, but they refused to bear it, and were afraid thereof; and man undertook it, verily he is unjust, ignorant.”

Commentary, verse: 72

Man is superior to the heavens and the earth. He is trusty with Allah in the world of existence.

This noble verse completes the important issues which are referred to in this Sura concerning: faith, righteous deed, Holy war, donation, modesty, discipline, and ethics. It shows that man has such a very worthy position that can be the bearer of the Divine messengership. So, if he becomes ignorant to his own values he will be unjust to himself and, consequently, he will fall into the lowest point.

At first, the holy verse refers to the greatest and the most important privilege of man over the whole world of creation, where it says:

“Verily We offered the trust unto the heavens and the earth and the mountains, …”

But these significant great and huge beings of the world of creation refused to bear this trust and announced that they were unable and were afraid to bear it. The verse continues saying:

“… but they refused to bear it, and were afraid thereof; …”

p: 594

It is evident that their refusal was not because of arrogance, as we recite about the refusal of Satan in the prostration for Adam: “… he refused and was full of pride, …”(1)but their refusal was derived from fear accompanied with humility and veneration.

But, in this circumstance, man, this wonder of the world of creation, came forth and undertook the trust:

“… and man undertook it, …”

Alas! From the beginning he was unjust to himself, and he did not recognize his value and did not perform what was eligible for bearing that trust:

“… verily he is unjust, ignorant.”

The great commentators of Islam have discussed a lot about this verse, and tried very much to make the fact of ‘trust’ manifest. They have delivered different views the best of which, based on the content of the verse, have been chosen as follows:

Fundamentally, there are five points in this expressive verse on which we must emphasize:

1- What is the purpose of ‘trust’, the divine trust?

2- What does ‘We offered unto the heavens and the earth and the mountains’ mean?

3- Why and how did these great things refuse to bear this ‘trust’?

4- How did man bear this ‘trust’?

5- Why and how was he ‘unjust’ and ‘ignorant’?

Concerning ‘the trust’ there have been mentioned different commentaries. Among them are: ‘The purpose of ‘trust’ here is the ‘Divine love (wilāyah)’ and the perfection of the attribute

p: 595


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 34

of worship which can be required by the way of knowledge and righteous deed.

1- The objective meaning is the attribute of authority and free will which causes man to be privileged from other living creatures.

2- The objective meaning is ‘man’s wisdom’ which is the common basis of duty and criterion for reward and punishment.

3- The objective meaning is the limbs of man’s body. The eye is a ‘trust’ of Allah which must not be applied in the path of sin. The ear, the hands and feet, and the tongue are some other trusts which are obligatory to be protected not to commit sins thereby.

4- The objective meaning is the deposits that people take from each other, as well as fulfilling the promise.

5- The objective meaning is ‘gnosis of Allah’.

6- The objective meaning is obligations and Divine duties such as: prayer, fasting, and Hajj.

But with a little care, it makes the fact clear that these different commentaries are not contradictory with each other, and some of them can be contracted into some others. Some of them refer to a small part of the subject, while some others encompass the whole matter.

In order to find an inclusive answer, we must look at ‘man’ and see what does he have that the heavens, the earth, and the mountains have not it?

Man is a being that has an extraordinary talent by which he can be the complete extension of Allah’s viceroy. By earning knowledge, purification of the carnal soul, and accomplishments he can obtain the climax of honour and go high above the angels. This talent is accompanied with free will and authority;

p: 596

that is, he has begun this way from the beginning and paved it by himself and with his authority towards infinity. The heavens, the earth and the mountains have also a kind of gnosis of Allah that they are busy mentioning the remembrance and glorification of Allah (s.w.t.) and they are humble and do prostrate before His greatness, but all of these acts are innate, genetic, and compelling. That is why there is not a development in them.

The only being whose both ascension and descent are unlimited, and that can climb towards the top of perfection and do all of these things by his will and authority, is man. And this is that very trust of Allah that all beings refused to bear it, but man came forth and undertook it alone.

So, we see that the next verse has divided men into three groups: believers, disbelievers, and hypocrites.

Therefore, it must be said in a short sentence: the Divine trust is that very potentiality of infinite perfection accompanied with will and authority so that he may reach to the rank of a perfect and sincere servant of Allah by means of accepting the love (wilāyat) of Allah.

Why has this issue been rendered into ‘trust’ while our existence and all what we have are the ‘trust’ of Allah?

This matter is for the importance of this great privilege of man; else other merits are also the deposits of Allah that, in comparison with it, have a less importance.

Here, this trust can be referred to with another sense and said that ‘the Divine trust’ is engagement and undertaking responsibility.

In other words, this holy verse states some facts about man that man’s intellect has not found them yet. But that which is understood from the apparent of the verse is that Allah has bestowed some particular specialties and privileges on man

p: 597

that none of the beings in the heavens and the earth has them. These privileges are the trusts of Allah which bring forth some responsibilities for man. But many of human beings have been treacherous in this trust and have applied it in a path opposite to the command of Allah. The intellect and the man’s will, which must be used alongside the path of knowing the truth and choosing it so that it can be the cause of his development and perfection, has been applied in some false ways, and it has resulted to the expansion of injustice and cruelty so far that the man’s behaviour has been counted as an ‘ignorant’ action.

Some Islamic narrations cited by the Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) have rendered this trust as the acceptance of the love (wilāyat) of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) and his progeny. It is for the sake that the love of prophets and the Imams is a strong ray of that general love (wilāyat) of Allah, and reaching the rank of worshipping servitude and paving the path of development is not possible save by accepting the love of the friends of Allah.

When Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā (a.s.) was asked about the commentary of the offering the trust mentioned in this verse, he said: “The trust is the mastership (Wilāyah). Whoever claims it without truth has disbelieved (and has gone out from the realm of the Muslims).”(1)

In another tradition we read that when Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was asked about the commentary of this verse, he said: “The trust is the mastership, and the man (who has been qualified as ‘unjust’ and ‘ignorant’) is the possessor of a great deal of sins and is a hypocrite …”(2)

p: 598


1- The Commentary of Burhān, Vol. 3, P. 341
2- Ibid

Another tradition indicates that when the time of prayer approached, the body of Hadrat Ali (a.s.) began trembling, and he said: “It is the time of prayer. Prayer is the trust of Allah which the heavens and the mountains refused to bear.” (Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the commentary)

Addressing Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), we recite in Jāmi‘ah-yi-Kabīrah, the supplication: “You are the protected trust!”

Ibn-Shahr’āshūb, and Muhammad-ibn-Ya‘qūb Kulaynī have narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “The purpose of ‘trust’ is the love (wilāyat) of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.).”(1)

Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm from Qum writes in his commentary: “Trust is Imamate and enjoinment and prohibition. The evidence upon the fact that it is Imamate is the word of Allah, the Glorious, the Almighty, to the Imams (a.s.) where the Qur’ān says: ‘Verily Allah commands you restore deposits to their owners …’(2) Thus, the trust is Imamate which Allah offered unto the heavens and the earth and the mountains and they refused to bear it so that they would claim or usurp it from its owner and they were afraid to do so, then man bore it. …”

Muhammad-ibn-Hassan Saffār in his book entitled Basā’ir-ud-Darajāt narrates from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who about this verse said: “The trust is mastership (wilāyah) …”

Upon the rank of Ali (a.s.) Ibn-i-Shahr’āshūb, narrating from Abībakr Shīrāzī, cited in the book entitled Nuzūl-i-Qur’ān, narrated from Muhammad Hanafiyyah from Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) who in a detailed tradition said that the purpose of ‘the trust’ is mastership (wilāyah).

p: 599


1- Kāfī, the commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Burhān, and Sāfī, under the verse
2- Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 58

There are also some other narrations in all of which ‘the trust’ has been rendered as the mastership (Wilāyah) of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.). You may refer to the commentaries of Burhān, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, As-Sāfī, Majma‘ul-Bayān, and other books of tradition.

Upon the acceptance of the Divine trust, it must be said that this acceptance has not been a ceremonial and conventional acceptance, but it is a genetic acceptance according to the level of talent.

The only question that remains here is about man’s being unjust and ignorant.

Is ‘man’ being qualified by these two attributes, which apparently are as his reprimand and reproach, for his accepting this trust? Certainly the answer of this question is negative, since the acceptance of this trust is the greatest honour and privilege of man. How is it possible that for the sake of the acceptance of such an important and high position he would be blamed? Or these qualifications are for the forgetfulness of most men and that they are unjust to themselves because of the lack of awareness of man’s rank, the very thing that began in Adam’s generation by Cain and his followers, and has also been continuing until now.

The man whom is called from the top of ‘Arsh, the progeny of Adam on whose head was put on the crown of Allah’s honour: “… We have honoured the children of Adam, …”(1) the men who are the vicegerents of Allah on the earth: “… Verily I am appointing on the earth a deputy’, …”(2);

the man who was the ‘angels’ teacher and was made prostrated by the angels of

p: 600


1- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 70
2- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 30

the heaven. How much must he be ‘unjust’ and ‘ignorant’ that he forsakes these great splendid values and, making him captive of this world, stands in the row of Satans and falls into the lowest point of Hell?

Yes, accepting this deviated line, that unfortunately has had many followers since the beginning, is the best reason that man is unjust and ignorant. However, we must confess that this man, who is apparently very little, is one of the wonders of the world of creation, who has been able to carry the burden of the trust that the heavens and the earth were unable to bear, if he does not forget his rank.

****

p: 601

}73{ لِیُعَذّ ِبَ اللَّهُ الْمُنَافِقِینَ وَالْمُنَافِقَاتِ وَالْمُشْرِکِینَ وَالْمُشْرِکَاتِ وَیَتُوبَ اللَّهُ عَلَی الْمُؤْمِنِینَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَکَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُوراً رَحِیماً

73. “So Allah punishes the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women, and the polytheist-men and the polytheist-women and Allah turns in mercy to the believer-men and the believer-women, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

Commentary, verse: 73

The trust of Allah causes man to be responsible. He who protects the trust will receive the Divine Mercy, and he who proves treacherous will be punished.

This verse, in fact, states the cause of offering this trust to man. It states this fact that, after bearing this great Divine trust, the members of human beings are divided into three groups: the hypocrites, the polytheists, and the believers. It says:

“So Allah punishes the hypocritical men and the hypocritical women, and the polytheist-men and the polytheist-women and Allah turns in mercy to the believer-men and the believer-women, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.”

However, the letter ‘L’ at the beginning of the Qur’ānic word /liyu‘aŏŏiba/ is as the sign of the purpose of something which is mentioned for the statement of the end of something. Thus, the concept of the verse is: the end of the carrying this trust was that a group paved the path of hypocrisy and another group took the path of polytheism and, as the result of being treacherous in the trust of Allah, then they will encounter His punishment, while a group, who believe, for being faithful to

p: 602

this trust and that they do perform their duty concerning it, will be involved in the Mercy of Allah.

By the way, the application of /yatūb/ (turns in mercy) for the believers (instead of reward) may be for this fact that the most fear of the believers is for the faults they may have committed, so it gives them certainty and rest that their faults will be forgiven.

Or it is for the sake that the repentance of Allah unto the servants is His turning to mercy, and we know that all merits and rewards have lied in the term /rahmat/ (mercy).

****

O Lord! Appoint us among those who have sincerely accepted the trust of Yours, and have eagerly protected it by fulfilling their duties about it.

****

The End of Sura Al-’Ahzāb

p: 603

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shī‘ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makārim Shīrāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma‘-ul-Bayān fī-Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Husayn il-Tabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H. - A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ‘Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn at-Tabātabā’ī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ’Āyatullah Sayyed ‘Abdul-Husayn Tayyib, Mohammadī Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma’thūr by Imam ‘Abd-ur-Rahmān Al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - A

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-‘islmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi‘ li-Ahkām-il-Qur’ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Mohammad-ibn-Ahmad al-Qurtabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Misriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by ‘Abd-i-‘Ali-ibn Jum‘at-ul-‘Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba‘atul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Dīn Abul-Futūh Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F

10. Tafsīr-i-Ruh-ul-Bayān by Ismā‘īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī; Dār-u-Ihyā’-ut-Turāth-il-‘Arabī,

Beirut. - A

English Translations of the Qur’ān

The Holy Qur’ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah

Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs,

State of Qatar, 1946.

The Holy Qur’ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers,

English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by

Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd., Chatham,

Kent, London.

p: 604

Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur’ān

by Al-Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn-at-Tabātabā’ī, Translated by

Sa‘yyid Sa‘eed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1, Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin

Books Ltd., New Yurk, U.S.A, 1978.

The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London,

Oxford University Press, 1964.

The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine

Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin

Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

Holy Qur’ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

The Holy Qur’ān with English

Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of

the Holy Ahlul-Bayt

by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur’ān, Inc, New

York, 1988.

A Collection of Translation of the

Holy Qur’ān,

supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran,

(unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

Nahjul – Balāqah, by as - Sayyed ar - Radī, Dār - ul - Kitab al -

Lubnānī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

Sharh - i - Nahajul - Balāqah, by Ibn - i - Abil - Hadīd, Dār - u - Ihyā’ -il -

Kutub - il- ‘Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

Nahj-ul-Balāqah of Amir al-Mu’mineen ‘Ali ibn Abī

Tālib, selected and compiled

by as-Sayyed Abul-Hassan ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated

by Sayyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS),

Tehran, Iran, 1980.

Nahjul Balāghah - Hazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Sa‘eed, Chehel

Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran,

1977.

Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja‘far Muhammad ibn Ya‘qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī

ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran,

1982.

Shī‘ah, by Allamah Sayyid Muhammad Husayn Tabātabā’ī, translated by

Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 605

Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C.,

1930, Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago,

Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

Compton’s Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company printed in U.S.A., 1978.

Webster’s New Twentieth century Dictionary of the

English Language Unabridged, Second

Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953.

Phraseological and Philological Sources

A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms

Persian-English, by M.T.

Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation,

’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dār-el-‘Ilm

Limalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

Elias’ Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias, Beirut,

Lebanon, 1980.

An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the

Orthoepy of the Qur’ān, by

Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad,

Iran, 1992.

A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms

Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Hussein Vahīd Dastjerdī, Vahid Publications,

Tehran, Iran, 1988.

Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban, Beirut,

Lebanon, 1980.

A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London,

Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

Webster’s New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik,

Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir

Publication Organization, 1963.

The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo‘āser,

Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 606

Index

A

‘Abd-illāh-ibn-Yaqtar, P. 450

‘Abdullah-ibn-’Ubay, P. 390

‘Abūthar, P. 41

‘Ali-ibn-’Abītālib (a.s.), P. 454

‘Ammār, P. 41

‘Amr-ubn-i-‘Abdiwudd, P. 417, 418, 421, 422, 454

‘Āyishah, P. 489

’Abībakr-Shīrazī, P. 599

’Abū Lubābah, P. 462

’Abū-Hathīfah, P. 402

’Ād, P. 231, 379, 384

’Ālūsī, P. 433

’Amāliqah, P. 589

’Ansār, P. 428

’Ātharu‘āt, P. 457

Aaron, P. 515

Abraham, P. 410, 443, 563

Abū-Hamzah-Thumāli, P. 563

Abū-Hurayrah, P. 465

Abul-Futūh-i-Rāzīī, P. 166

Abū-Sa‘īd-Khidrī, P. 171, 172, 488, 518, 563

Abūsufyān, P. 390

Adam, P. 122, 340, 477, 600

Age of Ignorance, P. 387, 397, 398, 400, 405, 418, 429, 432, 454

Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), P. 175, 480, 485, 486, 787, 490, 563, 564, 587

- The way of, P. 41, 86

- Who are they? P. 381

Akramat-ibn-Abijahl, P. 309, 310

Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm, P. 334, 536, 571, 599

Allah:

- His Book, P. 211, 213

- His child, P. 31

- His Pure Essence, P. 62, 115

- His right, P. 19

p: 607

- His Wisdom, P. 370

- His wrath, P. 239

- Is the Creator of the world, P. 331

- The Mercy of, P. 523, 603

- The Names of, P. 519

- The obedience of, P. 500

- The Power of, P. 526

- Unity of, P. 411

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), P. 563, 598, 599

Anas-ibn-Nadr, P. 449

Arabia:

- The North of, P. 93

Arabic, P. 129

Arabs before Islam, P. 478

Asmā’ Bint-i-‘Umays, P. 493

B

Badr, P. 96

Banī ’Asad, P. 418, 541

Banī ’Ashja‘, P. 418

Banī Fazārah, P. 418

Banī Hāshim, P. 108

Banī Marrah, P. 418

Banī Qayniqāq, P. 456, 460

Banī Salīm, P. 418

Banī-Harīthah, P. 432

Ban-il-Mustalaq, P. 361

Banī-Māzin, P. 320

Banī-Nadīr, P. 456, 457, 460

Banī-Qurayzah, P. 456, 457, 460

- Fortresses of, P. 458

- The men of, P. 463

Basa’ir-ud-Darajāt, P. 599

Battle of Ahzāb, P. 418, 422, 423, 424, 425, 432, 436, 445, 450, 453, 456, 466

p: 608

Battle of Banī Qurayzah, P. 456, 459

Battle of Clans, P. 387, 388

Battle of Ditch, P. 417

Battle of Tabūk, P. 514

Battle of Uhud, P. 140, 390, 434, 449

Bayt-ul-Hathar, P. 426

Blast, P. 114

C

Cain, P. 600

Children of Israel, P. 370, 373, 379, 588, 589

Christian, P. 499, 507

- The malicious ones of, P. 589

Christianity, P. 155

Creator, the Wise, P. 92, 147, 149

D

Dad of Judgment, P. 19

Day of Ditch, P. 423

Day of Hereafter, P. 54, 514, 524

- The Day of meeting Allah, P. 524

Divine Lordship, P. 163

E

Ezra, P. 31

F

Fadak, P. 172, 173

Fadil-il-Basrī, P. 361

Fakhr-i-Rāzī, P. 102, 128, 137, 163, 192, 350

p: 609

Farewell Pilgrimage, P. 516

Farīd Wajdī, P. 129

Fātimah (a.s.), P. 172, 173, 481, 485, 487, 520, 552, 566, 567

- The hymns of, P. 520

Fire of Hell, P. 286

Fi-Zilāl-il-Qur’ān, P. 324

G

Gobriel, P. 255, 425

God-fearing, P. 25

H

Hakam, P. 541

Hākim Abul-Qāsim-Huskānī, P. 452

Hākim Huskānī, P. 488

Hākim-i-Niyshābūrī, P. 423

Hamzah, P. 140

- Sayyid-ush-Shuhadā’, P. 450

Hamzat-ibn-‘Abd-ul-Mutallib, P. 449

Hārith, P. 541

Hassan, Imam (a.s.), P. 450, 481, 486

Heaven, P. 90, 287

Hell, P. 53, 113, 286, 287

- Punishment of, P. 54

- The Fire of, P. 365

Helpers, P. 431

Hereafter, P. 111, 114, 210, 211, 213, 228, 229, 292, 318, 321, 351, 371, 583

- Scenes of, P. 348

- The abode of, P. 358

- The Day of, P. 112, 212, 291, 315, 333, 334, 335, 357, 379, 388, 444, 459, 467, 524, 585,

- The fact of, P. 213

p: 610

- The growth of, P. 55

- The occurrence of, P. 319

Hisham-ibn-Hakam, P. 248, 262

Hūd, P. 43

Hudaybiyyah, P. 96, 99

- The peace of, P. 99

Hussayn, Imam (a.s.), P. 313, 450, 481, 486

Hussayn-ibn-Khālid, P. 241

I

’Ibrāhīm (a.s.), P. 313

- The Prophet’s son, P. 511

Ibn-i-‘Abbas, P. 284, 449, 488, 541, 563

Ibn-i-Manzūr, P. 114

Ibn-i-Mas‘ūd, P. 167

Ibn-i-Mas‘ūd, P. 563

Ibn-i-Shar-’Āshūb, P. 599

Ibn-Muljam, P. 26

Ignorance of Arabs, P. 477

Iran, P. 94, 425

Iranians, P. 92, 99, 231

J

Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillah, P. 552

Jamīl-ibn-Mu‘ammar, P. 396

Jawāhir, P. 466

Jesus, P. 31, 43, 147, 297

- birth of, P. 409

Jewish, P. 155

The Jews, P. 441, 456, 458

- The chief of, P. 461

- The cruelty of, P. 459

Jidāl, P. 36

p: 611

Judgment

- The court of, P. 228

Juhish, P. 140

Juwayriyyah, P. 539

K

Ka‘b, P. 562

Ka‘bah, P. 313

Ka‘b-ibn-‘Ujrah, P. 563

Ka‘b-ibn-’Asad, P. 461

Ka‘b-ibn-’Ashraf, P. 49

Kāfī, P. 154

Kāfī, P. 516

Karbalā, P. 108, 313, 450

Kasrā, P. 426

Khiybar, P. 457, 459, 463

- The land of, P. 460

Khosrow Parvīz, P. 91

Khūlah, P. 541

Khuzaymah, P. 541

Kitāb-ul-Manāqib, P. 515

Korah, P. 588

L

Lisān-ul-‘Arab, P. 114, 573

Lordship, P. 163

Lot, people of, P. 380

Luqmān, P. 223, 246, 248, 275

- His admonitions, P. 246, 255

- Some parts of, P. 250

p: 612

M

Mecca, P. 39, 44, 53, 56, 98, 92, 172, 390, 420, 531

- A psanctury secure, P. 80

- Pagans of, P. 92, 456

- Polytheists of, P. 456

- The land of, P. 459

Mirā’, P. 36

Miqdād, P. 41

Medina, P. 49, 172, 390, 416, 420, 428, 429, 441, 454, 458, 460, 531, 545, 578

- Rumourmongers in, P. 576

Mufradāt, P. 73, 143, 202, 239, 252, 308, 531, 538

Munotheism, P. 121, 150, 151, 154, 155, 157, 158, 162, 207, 246, 255, 256, 251, 329, 386, 390, 432

Messiah, P. 297

Mary, P. 297, 409

Manāt, P. 390

Murtadā, The Late Sayyid, P. 429

Madinat-ul-Rasūl, P. 429

Mahbūbah, P. 429

Marhūmah, P. 429

Manzilat, The tradition, P. 514

Musnad-i-Ahmad, P. 518

Māriyah, P. 539

Maymūnah, P. 544

Mary, P. 589

Muhammad-ibn-Hassan Saffār, P. 599

Monotheism, P. 121, 150, 151, 154, 155, 157, 158, 162, 207, 246, 255, 256, 261, 329, 386, 390, 432

- The subject of, P. 158

Moses, P. 23, 43, 410, 515, 588

- Rod of, P. 47

p: 613

N

Nadr-ibn-i-Hārith, P. 231

Nahj-ul-Balāqah, P. 155,

Names Most Beautiful, P. 518

Nisā’ī, P. 515

Noah, P. 43, 410, 477

Nuzūl-i-Qur’ān, P. 599

O

Origin, P. 101, 115, 179, 210, 229, 317

- Around of, P. 210

- And Resurrection, P. 368

P

Paradise, P. 88, 186, 421

- Chambers of, P. 60

- The people of, P. 113

- Treasures of, P. 63

People of the Book, P. 34, 41, 49, 92, 96, 534

Persian, P. 129

Prohibnition of Jidāl, P. 36

Q

Qāsim, P. 511

Qāsimah, P. 429

Qibliyyah, P. 539

Qtfān, P. 416, 418, 428

Quetubī, P. 515

Quraysh, P. 231, 233, 328, 396, 416, 418

- Pagans of, P. 399

p: 614

R

Rāqib, P. 73, 143, 202, 239, 252, 308, 531, 538

Resurrection, P. 32, 101, 110, 113, 114, 115, 117, 118, 136, 179, 200, 210, 211, 229, 300, 315, 317, 368, 372

- The Day of, P. 114, 137, 211, 212, 213, 316, 344

- The philosophies of, P. 379

Rijs, P. 484

Rod, P. 43, 47

Romans, P. 89, 91, 92

Rome, P. 93, 94

Ar-Room, P. 89, 220

- King of, P. 91

- The lands of, P. 459

S

Sā‘at-ul-Kubrā, P. 114

Sa‘d-ibn-Ma‘āth, P. 428, 462

Saffiyyah, P. 539

Sahih-Bukhārīī, P. 515, 563, 567

Sahih-i-Muslim, P. 564, 567

Sakīnah, P. 429

Sālim-Maulā-’Abī-Hathāfah, P. 402

Salmān Fārsīī, P. 415, 425

Salmān, P. 41

Satam, P. 224, 279, 286, 287, 315, 595, 601

- Leadership of, P. 286

- The brethren of, P. 437

- The way of, P. 285

Shaf‘ prayer, P. 359

Shawāhid-ut-Tanzīl, P. 481, 489

Shu‘ayb, P. 43

Shykh Tūsī, P. 93

p: 615

Solomon, P. 37, 477

Straight way, P. 35

Syria, P. 380, 457

Syria, P. 93, 108, 380, 457

T

Tābah, P. 429

Tabarsī, P. 232, 515

Tāhir, P. 511

Tahzīb-ul-Akhlāq, P. 176

Tāj-ul-‘Arūs, P. 114

Talhah, P. 563

Tayyib, P. 511

Tayyibah, P. 429

Thamūd, P. 43, 231, 379

Tibyān, P. 93, 163

Torah, P. 334, 371, 372

- The descent of, P. 372

Tūrān, P. 93

Traditions narrated from the Immaculate (a.s.):

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

“The five ritual prayers is like a stream with flowing wholesome water at the door of the house of one of you in which he washes himself five times a day, then there will remain no dirt (over his body).” P. 20

“Verily his prayer will finally purify him from his pollution one day.” P. 21

“Whoever protects his five (ritual) prayers, on the Day of Hereafter they will be light, guide, and (means of) deliverance for him.” P. 21

“Allah says: ‘Verily I have a covenant for my servant that if he establishes the prayer in its time I may not punish him, and that I admit him in Paradise without reckoning.” P. 21

“Whoever takes his prayer light will not be of me and by Allah he will not arrive unto me in the pond (of Kauthar).” P. 22

p: 616

“Whoever intentionally abandons the prayer his name will be written on the door of Hell among those who enter it.” P. 22

“Never comes the time of prayer but an angel calls among people: ‘O people! Stand up and by means of your prayer, extinguish the fire you have kindled upon your selves’.” P. 22

“If there is a stream at the door of the house of one of you in which he washes himself five times a day, will there remain anything from the dirt over his body?” He was answered: ‘No’. Then he (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily the parable of the prayer is like the parable of the flowing stream. Whenever he keeps up prayer, the sins he has committed between two ritual prayers will be vanished.” P. 24

“No servant perceives the reality of Faith unless he abandons Mirā’ (argument) though he is right.” P. 37

“Verily there are some chambers in the Heaven so transparent that their outwards are seen from their inwards, and their inwards are seen from their outwards.” Someone asked him: “To whom do these chambers belong, O’ Messenger of Allah?” He (p.b.u.h.) answered: “These chambers belong to those who purify their speech, satiate the hungry (ones), observe the fact frequently, and keep prayer at night (for the sake of Allah) when people are asleep.” P. 61

“Patience is a treasure out of the treasures of Paradise.” P. 63

“Whoever likes to be the most virtuous of people, he must rely on Allah.” P. 63

“The best people with Allah is the one who trusts on Allah more than others and surrenders to Him.” P. 63

“Fātimah is a piece from me.” P. 91

“Nothing is equal to husband with a woman!” P. 141

“Every time (the word) /qunūt/ (is mentioned) in the Qur’ān it means obedience.” P. 143

“Fornication has six sequels; three sequels in the world, and three sequels in Hereafter. In the world, it decreases the person’s luminosity, brings death sooner than its proper time, and ceases the sustenance. In the Hereafter, it causes the severity of reckoning, the wrath of Allah, and eternity in Fire.” P. 188

p: 617

“Teaching music to maid-servant singers is unlawful, and bargaining them as well as Profit gained from it is unlawful, too. The reference to this (matter) is mentioned in the Book of Allah (where it says): ‘And there are, among men, those who purchase idle talk to lead (others) astray from the way of Allah without knowledge’ …” P. 232

“I say in truth that Luqmān was not a prophet, but he was a servant who thought very much, his certainty was excellent; he loved Allah and Allah loved him, too, and He gave Him wisdom.” P. 262

“Whoever obeys the command of Allah concerning the parents, two doors from paradise will be opened to him, and if he obeys Allah’s command about one of them one door will be opened.” P. 267

“Every righteous child who looks at his parents kindly will be given the reward of an accepted complete Hajj for each glance.” He was asked: “If he looks even for one hundred times a day?” He answered: “Yes. Allah is greater and more purified.” P. 267

“What have they gathered there for?” People answered: “For a madman who has an epileptic fit.” P. 280

“This is not mad. Do you want me to introduce the real mad one to you?” They answered: “Yes. O Messenger of Allah.” He said: “The real mad is he who walks proudly, constantly looks at his side, and moves his sides with his shoulders (and shows haughtiness). This is the true mad (one), but this one (that you are looking at) is sick.” P. 280

“On the Day of Hereafter there will not put anything of actions in the scale of a man better than good character.” P. 281

“The things for which my people may enter Paradise most of all are piety for Allah and good character.” P. 281

“The two-unit prayer that a person establishes in the middle of night is better for him than the world and what is in it; and if it were not difficult for my Ummah I would certainly enjoined those two on them.” P. 359

“The purpose of /‘aŏābil ’adnā/ (the nearer chastisement) is afflictions, sicknesses, and labours that man face with in this world.” P. 365

“O Lord! I was patient in respect to myself, my family and my honour, but I can not be patient in the face of their slanders against Your

p: 618

Sacred Rank.” Again Allah commanded him to be patient and said: “And certainly We created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six periods and there touched Us not any fatigue.” P. 377

“Whoever recites Sura Al-’Ahzāb and teaches it to his family members … will be secure from the chastisement of the grave.” P. 388

“The stroke of Ali (a.s.) on the day of the ditch is better than the worship of Jinn and human beings.” P. 471

“O Allah! These are my family (members) and my particular (ones), then Keep off (every kind of) uncleanness from them and purify them (with) a thorough purification.” P. 487

“It is the time of prayer O’ Ahl-ul-Bayt. Verily Allah intends but to Keep off from you (every kind of) uncleanness, O’ you the people of the House! And purify you (with) a thorough purification.” P. 487

“By Allah! I had no wife better than her. She embraced Islam when people disbelieved, and she offered her properties at my disposal when all people had got distance with me.” P. 489

“Verily Allah intends but to keep off from you (every kind of) uncleanness …” P. 489

“I and Ali are the fathers of this Ummah” P. 512

“My lawful things are lawful until the Day of Hereafter, and my unlawful things are unlawful until the Day of Hereafter.” P. 514

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told Ali (a.s.): “You are to me like Aaron to Moses save that there is no prophet after me.” (Therefore, you have all the positions of Aaron with respect to Moses but prophethood.) P. 515

“I came and put an end to the prophets.” P. 515

“Behold, and the present ones of you convey the absent ones of you (that) there is no prophet after me, and there will be no (other) Ummah after you.” Then he raised his hands to the heaven so high that the whiteness of his armpit appeared and said: “O Allah! Bear witness that verily I conveyed (what I should say).” P. 516

“Whoever remembers Allah constantly, the good of this world and the next has been given to him.” P. 517

“He who has a tongue busy reciting Thikr (the Name of Allah) the good of (both) this world and the next ha been given to him.” P. 519

p: 619

“The best Thikr (remembrance of Allah) is /lā’ilāha’illalāh/ (there is no god but Allah).” P. 520

“Do recite much /lā houl-a-walā-qowata-’illā-billāh/ (There is neither might nor strength but in Allah) for verily it is (one) of the treasures of the Heaven.” P. 520

“Whoever whose last word is /lā-’ilāha-’illalāh/ (there is no god but Allah) will enter paradise.” P. 520

“Look at her (a foretime) and this causes that the affection between you will endure.” P. 549

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was asked: “How should we send blessings?” He answered: “Say: ‘O’ Allah! Bless Muhammad and his descendents’.” P. 560

“Whoever sends blessing on me in his book and his writing(s), he will be rewarded as long as that Salawāt exists in that writing.” P. 560

“Fātimah is a part of me (my body); then whoever makes her angry, he made me angry.” P. 566

“Verily Fātimah is a part of me (my body); he who hurts her, he hurts me.” P. 567

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.):

“I recommend you to prayer and protecting it because verily it is the best deed and it is the pillar of your religion.” P. 20

“For the God-fearing, prayer is a means of seeking nearness (to Allah).” P. 26

“… (Fear) Allah (and) keep Allah in view in the matter of prayer, because it is the pillar of your religion.” P. 26

“Though my age is not so old but I am familiar with the history of the former nations as if I have the lifetime of history.” P. 104

“… then Allah sent His Messengers and series of His prophets (one after another) towards them to get them fulfil the pledges of His creation, to recall to them His forgotten bounties, to exhort them by preaching, and to unveil them the hidden virtues of wisdom …” P. 155

“I came to know Allah, the Glorified, through the breaking of determinations, change of intentions, and losing of courage.” P. 170

p: 620

“I came to know Allah, the Glorifies, through the breaking of determinations, change of intentions and losing of courage.” P. 208

“The adornment of the honourable people is modesty.” P. 281

“The love of us and the love of our enemy do not assemble in one’s heart, since Allah has not appointed for a man two hearts within him, that he loves with one and hates with another. Then our lovers are sincere in the love for us in the same manner that gold becomes pure by fire. Whoever desires to know this fact he may test his heart. Then if there is anything of the love of our enemy mixed with the love of us (in his heart) he is not of us and we, too, are not of him.” P. 397

“When the crisis became red-hot, we sought refuge with the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and none of us was closer to the enemy than he himself.” P. 445

“The Prophet is the trustee of Allah’s revelation, the last of His prophets, the giver of tidings of His mercy and the warner for His chastisement.” P. 515

“Allah deputed the Prophet after a gap from the previous prophets when there was much talk (among the people). With him Allah exhausted the series of prophets and ended the revelation. …” P. 515

“… Allah deputed Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) as His Prophet, in fulfilment of His promise and in completion of His prophethood. …” P. 515-516

“A great bliss shall be his whose tongue is busy reciting Thikr (the Name of Allah).” P. 520

“The pleasure of the lovers (of Allah) is the remembrance (of Allah).” P. 520

“Do remember Allah every where because He is surely with you (every where and in any case).” P. 520

“It is the time of prayer. Prayer is the trust of Allah which the heavens and the mountains refused to bear.” P. 599

Imam Hassan (a.s.):

“To walk swiftly decreases the value of a believer.” P. 278

p: 621

Imam Husayn (a.s.):

‘Peace be on you, O son of the Messenger of Allah!’ Then he (a.s.) responded him (by saying): ‘And peace be on you, and we will come after you, too,’ and recited: ‘Some of them have fulfilled their vow (by martyrdom), and some are still awaiting’.” P. 450

Imam Sajjād, Zaynul-‘Ābidīn Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn (a.s.):

It is narrated that: “Once someone came to Imam Sajjād, Ali-ibn-il-Husayn (a.s.), and said: ‘Verily you are the family whom Allah has forgiven.’ The Imam (a.s.) became angry and said: “We are more deserving that what Allah has appointed about the wives of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to be appointed to us, not as you say. We consider two rewards for our righteous (ones) and two retributions for our evil (ones), then, he recited the two abovementioned verses.” P. 471

“Every morning everyone’s tongue inquires after other limbs’ health and says: ‘How are you?’ and all of them in reply to the tongue’s affection answer: ‘We are fine, is you let’. Then they add: ‘By Allah! Be careful of us! Verily we will both get reward because of you and will be punished because of you’.” P. 592

Imam Bāqir (a.s.):

“Islam has been founded on five things: the prayer (Salāt), the poor-rate (Zakāt), Hajj pilgrimage, fasting, and wilāyat (mastership) of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.).” P. 21

“When our children are five years old, we order them to establish the prayer, then when your children become seven years old, order them to establish the prayer.” P. 21

“Do not follow the mischievous governor, and if you fear that they cause you deviate from your religion, then do migrate.” P. 58

“Verily the patient will enter Paradise without reckoning.” P. 63

“Allah set their nature on knowing Him.” P. 155

“Whoever recites Sura Luqmān at night Allah ordains thirty angels to protect him during the night until morning from Satan and his army, and if he recites it in daytime these angels protect him from Satan and his army until evening.” P. 224

p: 622

“Profane singing is among the sins for which Allah has promised the (Hell) Fire” P. 235

“Wisdom is concept, knowledge, and deep recognition, a cognition that makes man serve Allah and the heavenly leader and it separates him from committing great sins.” P. 252

“Avoid (committing) the small sins because once they will be called to account and some of you (sometimes) say that they commit sin and then they will ask forgiveness, while Allah, Almighty and Glorious, says: ‘… We will record that which they send before and that which they leave behind, and of all things have We taken account in a clear Book (of evidence).’ And He also says: ‘… If there be (your deed but) the weight of a mustard-seed and it were (hidden) in a rock or in the heavens or in the earth, Allah will bring it forth; (for) verily Allah is All-Subtle, All-Aware’.” P. 272

“The outward blessing is the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the gnosis of Allah, and Monotheism that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) has brought; and the inward blessing is love of us, Ahl-ul-Bayt, and the covenant of friendship with us.” P. 284

“The trust is mastership …” P. 599

Imam Sādiq (a.s.):

“The one who likes to know whether his prayer has been accepted or not, he should see whether his prayer hindered him from indecency and evil, then with the same scale that it has hindered him, his prayer is accepted from him.” P. 21

“The first thing that will be reckoned from a servant is the prayer. Then if the prayer is accepted, his other (good) deeds will be accepted, but if it is rejected his other (good) deeds will not be accepted either.” P. 21

“The remembrance of Allah at the time of performing a ‘lawful’ and ‘unlawful’ action.” P. 23

“Disputation in the best way is like the subject which has been mentioned at the end of Sura Yā-Sīn about the rejecters of Resurrection, when they brought the rotten bones before the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and said: ‘… Who will give life to the bones when they are rotten?’ He (p.b.u.h.)

p: 623

answered: ‘… He will give life to them Who brought them into existence at first …’ ‘He Who has made for you the fire (to burn) from the green tree…’” P. 32

“O son of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.)! (Please) guide me to Allah that who He is, because the tempters have made me bewildered.” Then the Imam told him: “O’ servant of Allah! Have you ever embarked a ship?” The man answered he had. Then Imam said: “Has it happened that your ship was broken where there was no other ship to save you and you did not know how to swim?” The man answered: “Yes.” He said: “In that state, did your heart tend to this matter that there is something that can save you from that affliction?” He answered: “Yes.” Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “This thing is Allah Who is able to save (anyone) where there is no deliverer and succours and where there is no helper.” P. 77

“Whoever recites Suras Al-‘Ankabūt and Ar-Room in the month of Ramadān at the twenty third night, by Allah he will be admitted in Paradise, and I do not consider any exception in this word … (with the condition that he fulfils his religious duties). These two Suras have an important situation with Allah.” P. 88

“The purpose of it is contemplation and study the history of the former nations (who are mentioned) in the Qur’ān”. P. 104

“The purpose of ‘nature’ is mastership (and accepting the leadership of the saints of Allah)” P. 155

“Its purpose is a present which you give to another person and you seek a reward from him more than that and this is a lawful interest.” P. 176

“Interest is of two kinds: one is lawful and the other is unlawful. The lawful interest is that one lends his (Muslim) brother (something) as a loan hoping that when he returns it he adds something to what he has taken from him without any condition between them, and if the borrower gives the lender something more than that which he has taken without any condition between them, this excess is lawful for him, but there will be no reward for him with Allah concerning his loan, and this is what the Qur’ān says in sentence /falāyarbū ‘indallah/ (it will not increase with Allah). But the unlawful excess is the case that one loans someone with

p: 624

the condition that he returns it with something added to it. This is the unlawful interest.” P. 176

“It has been written on the door of Paradise that the reward of loan is eighteen times and (that of) alms is ten times.” P. 178

“The life of the animals of the sea depends on rain; so when it does not rain, decadence appears in both the land and the sea, and this is at the time when sins increase.” P. 182

“Those who die because of sins are more than those who die by a natural death.” P. 189

“The session of /qinā’/ is a session that Allah does not look at its people (and He does not bestow His mercy on them) and this is (the extension of what Allah, the Almighty and Glorious, has said: ‘And there are, among men, those who purchase idle talk to lead (others) astray from the way of Allah …’.” P. 234

“Luqmān knew the Divine Leader of his time.” P. 248

“Luqmān acknowledged the Divine Leader of his time. Although Allah did not give him a heavenly Book, He gave him something equivalent of it, i.e. wisdom.” P. 250

“The peak of wisdom is worship of Allah.” P. 252

“Allah has enjoined faith upon the man’s limbs and has divided it among them. Among them is that He has enjoined man’s feet not to go toward sin and iniquity and to move in the path of the content of Allah. So the Qur’ān says: ‘… do not walk in the earth exultantly, …’ and it also says: ‘… be moderate in your pace, …’.” P. 280

“Pious goodness and good character flourish houses and increase in lifetimes.” P. 281

“Modesty is the origin of every goodness and happiness. It is a high rank, and if there were a word for modesty which people understood, it would state many hidden secrets of the sequel of the affairs … And he who has modesty for Allah, He will elevate him above many of his servants. … No worship is accepted by Allah and He is pleased of but that its door is modesty.” P. 281

“Verily in Hereafter there are fifty stations (places of standing for taking care of deeds and reckoning) each of which takes one thousand

p: 625

years of what you reckon. Then he recited this verse: ‘… in a Day the measure of which is a thousand years …’.” P. 335

“The reward of every good deed has been mentioned in the Qur’ān except the reward of the midnight prayer and none knows its reward but Allah.” P. 357

“There is not any good deed but there has been stated a reward for it except the midnight prayer that Allah, the Mighty, has not stated its reward for the sake of its importance and He has said: ‘And no person knows what (important reward) is hidden for them of the joy of he eyes, …’” P. 358

“He who shows patience, is patient for a short time (and after it there comes victory); and he who is impatient, he also shows impatience for a short time (and its fruit is failure).” Then he said: “You should be patient in all your affairs, because Allah, the Almighty, has appointed Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) to prophecy and commanded him to patience and perseverance, and He told him to show patience in the face of what they say and if it is necessary he may separate from them, but not a separation that hinders his invitation unto the Truth. Here is the Qur’ān’s saying: ‘And have patience with what they say, and leave them with noble (dignity)’.” P. 376

“He who is patient and counts it for Allah, will not go out of the world until the time when Allah enlightens his eyes with the defeat of his enemies, besides the rewards that He will store for him for the Day of Hereafter.” P. 378

“Whoever recites Sura Al-’Ahzāb frequently, on the Hereafter Day, will be in the neighbourhood of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and his Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.).” P. 388

“An ignorant person’s seventy sins will be forgiven before that a single sin of a learned one can be forgiven.” P. 471

“Yes, Faith accompanies Islam, but Islam may not accompany faith.” P. 494-495

“Islam is a confession denoting that there is no god but Allah, and testifying to the messengership of the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.), whoever confesses these two, his life will be protected (in Islamic government), the marriage of Muslims with him is permissible, and he

p: 626

can inherit from Muslims. Some group of people are involved in this very apparent of Islam. But ‘Faith’ is a light of guidance and reality that will be established in the hearts from the quality of Islam, and by which the deeds will be appeared (and come into being).” P. 495

“Whoever recites Hadrat Zahrā’s hymns at night he will be involved in this verse.” P. 497

“Allah ended the prophets with your Prophet, therefore there will be no prophet after him at all; and with your Book He put an end to the heavenly Books, therefore there will be no Book after it at all.” P. 516

“Everything has a limit except the remembrance of Allah.” P. 520

“The hymns of Fātimat-uz-Zahrā (a.s.) is of (the kind of) ‘much remembrance’ that Allah, Almighty and Glorious, said: ‘… Remember Allah with much remembrance.” P. 520

“Yes, it does not matter that when man wants to marry a lady he looks at her back and her face.” P. 549

“The purpose of it being submitted to him in affairs.” P. 562

“Allah, the Almighty, the Glorious says: ‘Whoever annoys My believing servant, he has announced declaration of war against Me.” P. 570

“The purpose of ‘trust’ is the mastership of Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.).” P. 599

Imam Mūsabn-i-Ja‘far, Imam Kāzim (a.s.):

Imam narrates from Luqmān who said: “O my son! Verily the world is a deep sea. Many people have drowned in it; then your ship in it must be fright of God, and your provision must be Faith, and the sail of it must be reliance, and its captain is intellect, its leader is knowledge, and its rudder is patience.” P. 263

Imam Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā (a.s.):

“The reason of the legislation of prayer is acknowledgement to the Lordship of Allah, struggle against polytheism and idolatry, standing in front of Allah in utmost humbleness and submission, confession to the sins and asking forgiveness for the past faults, and putting forehead on the ground for glorification of Allah every day. P. 28

p: 627

Once Imam Ridā (a.s.) was asked what the limit of confidence was. He answered: “That you do not be in owe of other than Allah.” P. 63

“Glory be to Allah, did Allah (s.w.t.) not say: ‘Without any pillars as you see them’?” The addressee answered positively and he (a.s.) said: “There are some pillars but you do not see them.” P. 241

“Be aware of the midnight prayer. There will not be any servant who gets up at the end of night and establishes eight units of night prayer, two units of Shaf‘ prayer, and one unit of Watr prayer and in his Qunūt (personal prayer) seventy times asks forgiveness from Allah except that Allah will save him from the punishment of the grave, the punishment of the Fire and prolongs his lifetime, and enlarges his living for him.” Then he (a.s.) said: “The houses wherein night prayer is established at night, its light glitters for the inhabitants of the heaven in the same way that the light of stars glitters for the inhabitants of the earth.” P. 359

“The one who calumniates a man believer or a woman believer, or he says something about him /her which does not exist in him /her, Allah, the High, will set him on a heap of fire on the Day of Hereafter until he tolerates what he has said about him/ her.” P. 570

When Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā (a.s.) was asked about the commentary of the offering the trust mentioned in this verse, he said: “The trust is the mastership (Wilāyah). Whoever claims it without truth has disbelieved (and has gone out from the realm of the Muslims).” P. 598

U

‘Umar, P. 390

‘Uyūn-ul-’Akhbār, P. 536

’Uhud, P. 421

- The martyr of, P. 449

’Usd-ul-Qāyah, P. 310, 361

Ummah, P. 359, 423, 425

Unity, P. 136

- Light of, P. 76

- Of Lordship, P. 71, 72, 136, 394

p: 628

- Of the creator, P. 67, 293

- Of worship, P. 244

- Tone of, P. 31

V

Vengeance, P. 368

W

Wahhabites, P. 206

Wajdī, Farīd, P. 129

Walīd-iibn-‘Aqabah, P. 361

Warrah, P. 220

Watr prayer, P. 359

Wisdom, P. 247, 249, 251

- How can be obtained, P. 253

- The book of, P. 226

The Wise Creator, P. 92

Wustā, Sā‘ah, P. 114

Y

Yāsir, P. 41

Yathrib, P. 428, 429

- The people of, P. 429

Yazīd, P. 108

Yemen, P. 426

Yūnus, Hadrat, P. 257

Z

Zahrā, Hadrat (a.s.), P. 497, 518

- Her hymns, P. 518

Zakāt, P. 175, 588

p: 629

Zaqqūm, P. 33, 237

Zayd, P. 398, 502, 503, 504, 511, 512

- The Prophet’s adapted son, P. 504

Zayd-ibn-Hārith, P. 399, 401

Zaynab, P. 108, 502, 503, 505, 510, 589

- The devorce of, P. 504

Zaynab-bent-i-Jahsh, P. 540

Zihār, P. 397, 398, 400

Zoroastrians, P. 95, 96

Zubaydī, P. 114

Zulaykhā, P. 589

Zurārah, P. 154

p: 630

قالَ رَسولُ الله (ص):

”اِنّی تارِکُ فیکُمْ الثَقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابَ اللهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَماءِ اِلَی الاَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی اَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ اللَّطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی آَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی“

قالَ النَّبی (ص): وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر: ”تَضِلَّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما“

معانی الاخبار، صفحه 90 و مسند احمدبن حنبل،جلد 3 صفحه 17

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ I leave behind me two weighty (very worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur’ān), which is a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my Ahl-ul-Bayt; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me).” And, in another tradition it is added: “Never, never, shall you get astray if you attach yourselves to these TWO.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, Musnad Ahmad-ibn-Hanbal, vol. 3, p. 17, and other books from the Sunnite school and Shi‘ah school mentioned in Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, vol. 9, p. 309 to p. 375)

****

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم الله عبداً احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس فانهم لو عملوا محاسن کلامنا لا تبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80- عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

“May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our commandment.” I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: “He (can) learn our sciences and teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses of our speech, surely they would follow us.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 80; ‘Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, vol. 1, p. 207)

p: 631

A Presentation to Muslims

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَاُولِی الأمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "

سورة النساء 4- الآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

“ O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and those charged with authority among you …” (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(‘Those charged with authority’ are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.) and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned, pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْمالِ الدّینِ فِی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ الْاَنْصاریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالْاَمْرِالَّذینَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی؛ أوَّلُهُمْ عَلِیُّ بْنُ اَبی طالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَینِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلَامَ، ثُمَّ الصّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ اللهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَغارِبِها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولیائِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی اللّهِ فَهَلْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْایمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلْاِنْتِفآعُ بِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ، فَقالَ ای وَالَّذی بَعَثَنی بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 632

In ‘Ikmāl-ud-Din’ a tradition, through ‘Jābir-il-Ju‘fī’, is narrated from ‘Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh’ thus: " I said: ‘ O Messenger of Allah, we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ’Ulul-’Amr, those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience?’ Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abītālib; then (Imam) Hassan, and (Imam) Hussayn; then Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn; then Mohammad-ibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! when you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, – Ja‘far-ibnMuhammad; and after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muhammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā’im, whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah’s Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-‘Askarī). This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and the Wests of the worlds, and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Will his followers avail of him during his occultation?’ He answered: ‘Yes. By the One Who appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it’…"

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253’ with nearly similar meaning in Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " وَمَا یَنطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَی ☼ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ وَحْیٌ یُوحَی "

سورة النجم (53) – الآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does he (the Apostle) speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed"

(Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 633

The Rank and Importance of the Qur’ān

قالَ رَسُولُ اللّهُ (ص):

عَلیٌّ مَعَ الْحَقِّ وَالْقُرآن، وَ الْحَقُ وَ الْقُرْانُ مَعَ عَلیٍّ، وَلَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضِ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

" Ali (a.s.) is with the truth and the Qur’ān, and the truth and the Qur’ān are with Ali. They will never get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance)." (1)

قالَ رَسُولُ اللّهُ (ص):

عَلیٌّ یَوْمَ الْقِیامَةِ عَلَی الْحَوْضِ لا یَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ اِلاّ مَنْ جاءَ بِجَوازٍ مِنْ عَلیِّ بْنِ اَبی طالِبٍ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

" On the Day of Resurrection, Ali (a.s.) will guard the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). None will enter Paradise except the one who comes with the admissibility of ‘Ali-ibn-’Abītālib (a.s.)." (2)

p: 634


1- a- Tārīkh-i-Dameshq, by Ibn ‘Asākir, part Imam Ali, vol. 3, p. 153, No. 1172 b- Manāqib-i-Khārazmī, p. 176, No. 214 c- Farā’id-us-Samtayn, Vol. 1, p. 177, No. 140, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah. d- Rabī‘-ul-Abrād by Zamakhsharī, vol. 1, p. 828. e- Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, chapter 20, vol. 1, p. 269
2- a- Manāqib-i-Ibn-Maqāzily, p. 119, narrated by Ibn-‘Abbās. b- ’Arjah-ul-Matālib, p. 550. c- Musnad-Ahmad-Hanbal, vol. 4, p. 165. d- Sunan-i-Tarmathī, No. 3719. e- Sunan-i-IbnMājih, No. 119. f- Mu‘jam-i-Kabīr, by Tabarānī, vol. 4, pp. 19, 20. g- ’Aqānī, by Abul-Faraj, vol. 18, p. 39. h- Al-Firdous Diylamī, vol. 3, p. 61, No. 4172, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah. i- Khnūz-ul-Hāqayiq, by Manāwī, p. 98. Jesus- Miftāh-un-Najāt, by Badakhshī, p. 61, (the index of ’Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, v. 7, p. 299). K- Al-Manāqib-ul-Murtazawiyyah, by Muhammad Salih Tarmathī, p. 113, printed in Bambay. L- Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah pp. 180 and 237, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah, and p. 257 narrated from Ibn-‘Abbās, printed in Istambul; and also printed by ’Uswah, Qum, vol. 2, pp. 78 and 245, and vol. 2,

Imam Mahdi (a.s)

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا مِنکُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَیَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِی الاَرْضِ کَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَیُ-مَکّ-ِنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِینَهُمُ الَّذِی ارْتَضَی لَهُمْ وَلَیُبَدّ ِلَنَّهُم مّ-ِن بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْناً یَعْبُدُونَنِی لاَ یُشْرِکُونَ بِی شَیْئاً وَمَن کَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِکَ فَاُوْلَئِکَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ

(Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 55)

The Reformer of the world, Mahdī (a.s.) will come.

“Allah has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will certainly appoint them successors in the earth as He appointed successors those before them; and that He will certainly establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them; and that certainly He will, after their fear, give them security in exchange. They will do worship Me (alone) and not associate aught with Me; and whoever disbelieves after this, then these are they that are evil-doers.”

It is certain that after the domination of the government of Monotheism and establishment of the religion of Allah when any sort of anxiety, insecurity and infidelity, those who disbelieve are the true mischief-makers. The verse continues saying:

“… and whoever disbelieves after this, then these are they that are evil-doers.”

However, it is understood from the whole verse that Allah gives three glad tidings to a group of the Muslims who are qualified with these two qualifications; ‘Faith’ and ‘Righteous deed’, which are as follows:

1- Appointing them the successors in the earth.

2- The spread of the religion of the truth everywhere in a fundamental form, (which is emerged from the word /tamkīn/).

p: 635

3- Vanishing all means of fear, terror, horror, and insecurity. And as the result of these affairs they will worship Allah in utmost freedom and submit His commands while they will associate no partner nor compeer with Him so that they spread the pure Monotheism in all places.

No doubt the verse encompasses the first Muslims, and no doubt the government of Mahdī (a.s.), which, according to the belief of all Muslims irrespective of Shī‘ah and Sunni, will fill the world thoroughly with justice and equity after that cruelty and injustice are spread everywhere, and it is the full example of this verse. Yet, it does not hinder the generality and vastness of the concept of the verse.

Consequently, in ages, the bases of Faith and Righteous deed will be strengthened among Muslims and they will possess a deep influential government. However, the complete example of sovereignty of Monotheism and perfect security, and worship, free from any polytheism, will practically come into being when Hadrat Mahdī, the progeny of prophets and the son of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) appears. He (a.s.) is the same one about whom the Muslims have narrated this tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “If remains but one day from (the lifetime of) the world Allah will prolong that day so lasting that a man from my progeny, whose name is as my name, will govern over the earth and will fill it with justice and equity the like that it has been filled with injustice and cruelty.”

There are cited one hundred and twenty three traditions with the same meaning in the book entitled ‘Muntakhab-ul-’Athar’, (page 247 on). They have been narrated from different Islamic sources, especially from Sunnite sources. It is interesting that the Late Tabarsī, in the explanation following the above mentioned verse says that there is a tradition from the progeny (Ahl-ul-Bayt) of the

p: 636

Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicating that this verse is about Mahdī from the progeny of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.)(1)

However, there have been written a great deal of books about the traditions concerning the rising of Mahdī by both scholars of the Sunnites and Shī‘ites. These traditions are in such a manner that no Islamic researcher, who is the follower of every one of groups and school of religious law, can deny ‘the wide scale, of them. Up to now, there have been published many books in this regard by the Sunnites whose authors have accepted the veracity of the tradition about the worldly reformer, i.e. Mahdī (may Allah hasten his glad advent). Among them are:

’Abū Na‘īm in ‘’Akhbār-ul-Mahdī’; Ibn-Hajar Hiythamī, in ‘’Al-Qaul-ul-Mukhtasar Fī ‘Alāmāt-il-Mahdī Al-Muntazar’; Shaukānī, in ’At-Taudīh Fī Tawātur-i-Mājā’a Fil-Muntazar Wad-Dajjāl Wal-Masīh’; ’Idrīs-i-‘Arāqī Maqribī, in the book ‘Al-Mahdī’; ’Abul-‘Abbās-ibn-‘Abd-ul-Mu’min Al-Maqribī, in the book ‘’Al-Wahm-ul-Maknūn Fir-Radd-i-’Ali-ibn-Khaldūn; As-Sakhāwī, in the book ‘Fath-ul-Maqīth’; Muhammad-ibn-Ahmad Safāwīnī, in ‘Sharh-ul-‘Aqīdah’; ’Abul-Hassan ’Uyarī, in ‘Manāqib-ush-Shāfi‘ī’; ’Ibn-i-Tīmuyyah, in his book ‘of pronouncements: ‘Suyūtī’; Al-Hāwy-ul-Fatāwī; ’Idrīs ‘Arāqī, in his book about Mahdī (a.s.); Shaukānī, in the book: ‘At-Taudīh Fī Tawātur-i-Mā jā’a Fil-Muntazar; Muhammad Ja‘far Kanānī, in ‘Nazmut-Tanāsur’; Abul-‘Abbās-ibn-‘Abdul-Mu’min, in Al-Wahmul-Maknūn, …

In any case, a group of the notables and scholars of Islam, irrespective of those in Shi‘ites and Sunnites, old and new, have also mentioned in their records that the traditions upon the subject of Mahdī are inside the limit of unbroken transmission, (And they are never deniable at all).

p: 637


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse under discussion

The list of publications of the library

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Languages Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur’ān ) – A

2. Ma‘ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

3. Kholāsi-ye-‘Abaqāt-ul-’Anwār (A summary of a Tradition on Imamate) – A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-’Iqtisād-dar Qur’ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in the Qur’ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī (a.s.) ‘inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) Accordint to traditions) – A

6. Ma‘ālim-ul-Hukūmah-fī-Qur’ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

7. Al-Imam-is-Sādiq wal Mathāhib-il-’Arba‘ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims’ Issues) – A

8. Ma‘ālim-un-Nubuwwah fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

9. Ash-Shu‘ūn-il-Eqtisād fī-Qur’ān was-Sunnah (Ways of Economy in the Qur’ān and Tradition) – A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abis-Salāh al-Halabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-‘Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi‘ī (The Merits of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahha min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bayt-il-Athār by Hafiz Mohammad al-Badakhshanī (Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

13. Ba‘z-i-Mu’allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) – F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

15. Yaum-ul-Mau‘ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

16. Al-Qaybat-is-Suqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) – A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī‘ah by ‘Allāmah al-Hillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) – A

18. Ar-Rasā’il-il-Mukhtārah by ‘Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhaqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and Philosophy of Islam) – A

19. As-Sahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) – A

20. Nimūdārī az Hukūmat-i-‘Ali (a.s.) (An Outine on the Government of Hazrat ‘Ali (a.s.)) – A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur’ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur’ān; An Objective Commentary) – F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntazar (a.s.) dar Nahjul-Balāqah (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) – F

23. Sharh-il-Lum‘at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharh-i-Nahjul-Balāqah, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statement of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.)) – F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmiyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) – A

26. Nazarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) – A

27. Kitāb-al-Wāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) – A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) – F

29. Majmoo‘ih Test-hāy-i-Bīnesh wa Ma‘ārif Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge and Culture) – F

30. Darīcheh-’ī bar ’Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) – F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān – English

p: 638

1. A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) – Arabic – English

There are 272 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary.

Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Karīm by ‘Allāmah as - Sayyid ‘Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī. Beirut, Lebanon –A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hassan ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iram, 1968/1387 A.H. –A

3. Fī-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon, 1967/1386 –A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul- ‘ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut, Lebanon, 1970 –A

5. Tafsīr-is-Sāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399-A

6. Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn by Fathullāh Kāshānī, ‘Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran -F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by Ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. –F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī by al-’Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā‘-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon 1985/1405 –A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Hakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā, Dār-ul-Ma‘rifat, Beirut, Lebanon –A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Tabarī (Jāmi‘-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 –A

11. Nafahāt-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī, Iran, 1937/1357 –A

12. At-Tafsīr-ul-Hadīth by Mohammad ‘Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā’-il-Kutub Al-‘Arabiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 –A

13. At-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Mohammad-ibn-il-Hassan Tūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth Al-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon –A

14. ’Ālā’-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Muhammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī Bookshop, Qum, Iran –A

15. Al-Isra’īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Hadith by Dr. Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 –A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu’ī, al-Matba‘at-ul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum Iran, 1966/1385 –A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab Al-Hadiīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. –A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān-il-Karīm, by Tantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 –A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muhammad-ibn-‘Ali al-Shoukānī; ‘Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon, 1981/1401 –A

20. Al-Mabādi’-ul-‘Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Dr. Muhammad Husain-‘Ali-al-Saqīr; Maktab-ul-A‘lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 –A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma‘alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta’wīl) by Husayn-ibn Mas‘ūd al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi‘ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. –A

p: 639

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

یا اَیٌّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَ کُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُوراً مُبیناً (سوره نساء 4 آیه 174)

“O mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur’ān) from your Lord: for We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest.” (Holy Qur’ān, 4: 174)

اِنّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِکْرَ وَ اِنّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (سوره الحجر 15 آیه 9)

“We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and We will assuredly Guard it (from corruption).” (Holy Qur’ān, 15: 9)

وَ مَنْ اَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِکْری فَاِنَّ لَهُ مَعیشَةً ضَنْکا وَ نَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیمَةِ اَعْمی (سوره طه 20 آیه 124)

“But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur’ān), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment.” (Holy Qur’ān, 20: 124)

وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرآنِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ (سوره اسراء 17 آیه 82)

“And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur’ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe …” (Holy Qur’ān, 17: 82)

p: 640

Cover 15

Book ID

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Quran Compiler. A Group of Muslin Scholars and Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani"

ISBN: 964-5691-45-1

Translator: Mr. Sayyid Abbas Şadr-Sameli Editor: Ms. Celeste Smith Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu'mineen Ali (as) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujahid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamal Faghih Imāni. Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Office Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000 , 2282000, 2296478 Far 98 - 311 - 2297028

Number of copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 1997 A.D., 1375 / 1417 A.H.

Second Edition: 1998 A.D. , 1376 / 1418 A.H.

Third Edition: 1998 A.D., 1377 / 1419 A.H.

Fourth Edition: 1999 A.D. , 1378 / 1420 A.H.

Fifth Edition : 2003 A.D. , 1381 / 1423 A.H.

Sixth Edition : 2005 A.D. , 1384 | 1426 A.H.

p: 1

Point

Please note the Internet Site Address

For the English Commentary of the Light of Holy Qur’ān

www.maaref-foundation.com/light.htm

E-mail: enlightening_commentary@yahoo.com

All rights reserved by the Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Library

Title: An English Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān

Compiler: A Group of Muslim Scholars and " Copyright 1998 Kamal Faghih Imani "

Translator: Mr. Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘āmelī

Published by: The Scientific and Religious Research Center

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library, under the direction of

Ayatullah Allamah Mujāhid Al-Haj Sayyid Kamāl Faghīh Īmānī.

Address: Shekar Shekan Crossroads, Ahmadabad Street, Post Ofice Box 81465/5151

Esfahan, Islamic Republic of Iran, Telephone: 2281000, 2282000, 2296478

Fax: 98-311-2297028

Number of Copies in this Print: 6,000

First Edition: 2009 A.D. , 1388 / 1430 A.H.

p: 2

p: 3

p: 4

p: 5

p: 6

p: 7

p: 8

p: 9

p: 10

p: 11

p: 12

p: 13

p: 14

Introduction

In the Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

The present book offers you both the translation and commentary of the verses of nearly two Parts of the Holy Qur’ān, Parts 22 and 23. To begin the book with the beginning verses of a Sura and to decrease the thickness of this book, some verses of the 22nd Part of the Qur’ān have been inserted in the previous volume, No. 14, and this volume (No. 15) has began with Sura Saba’, No. 34 which has been continued up to the end of Sura Sād approximately the end of Part 23, and the next volume will be began with Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39.

We mention here, as usual, that for being acquainted with more information about the source and purpose of providing this endeavour, and that how the dear reader or readers of it can utilize the text of this commentary best, we may recommend you to study the introduction detailed at the beginning of book No. one (part one) which will surely be helpful.

Now, again and again we ask Allah, the Almighty, to help us, as ever before, and to assist us to complete this sacred task successfully.

May He (s.w.t.) guide and succour all of us by the light of the Qur’ān to pave its Straight Path further and further, for we are always in need of His favours.

The Scientific and Religious Research Centre

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Sayyid ‘Abbās Sadr-‘Āmilī

The Translator

p: 15

Transliteration of Arabic Letters

pic

p: 16

Sura As-Saba’ (The Sabā)

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

No. 34 (Revealed at Mecca)

54 Verses in 6 Sections

The Feature of Sura As-Saba’:

This Sura has been revealed at Mecca, and contains fifty four verses. For the explanation of the people of Saba’ mentioned in this Sura, it has been called Saba’ and, like other Meccan suras, most expressions of it are about ideological issues, and the Origin and the End (Hereafter) in particular.

In the story of Solomon, of course, and his encounter with the people of Saba’, a part of the Divine bounties and the end of the thankful believers and disbelievers are pointed out.

The Virtue of the Sura:

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition has said: “He who recites the couple of Suras which has begun with the praise of Allah (suras Saba’ and Fātir) in a night, he will be in the protection of Allah, the Almighty and in His guard; and if he recites them in the daytime, no undesirable thing will come to him on that day, and he will be given so much good of this world and the next that has never come to his mind and which he has never desired or thought of.” (1)

p: 17


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Vol. 8, P. 375

Part 22 (continued)

Sura As-Saba’

(The Sabā)

No. 34, (Revealed at Mecca)

54 verses in 6 Sections

Section 1: Those given the knowledge

Point

(by Allah)

Allah knows everything in the heavens and in the earth which is recorded and described in a perspicuous Book – Those who have been given by Allah the Knowledge, witness what has been sent to the Prophet, of the Omnipotence of Allah

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

}1{ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِی لَهُ مَا فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِی الأَرْضِ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ فِی الأَخِرَةِ وَهُوَ الْحَکِیمُ الْخَبِیرُ

1. “(All) praise is (only) Allah’s, to Whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and to Him belongs also (all) praise in the Hereafter, and He is the Wise, the Aware.”

p: 18

Commentary, verse: 1

We must learn from Allah how to praise Him.

The praises must be for His perfection, power, ownership, awareness, and wisdom.

Among the Suras, of the Qur’ān, there are five suras which have been begun with the Praise of Allah in three of which the praise of Allah is for the sake of the creation of the heaven and the earth and other creatures.

In one Sure (Sura Al-Kahf) this praise is for the sake of the descent of the Qur’ān on the pure heart of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.). And, in another Sura, Al-Hamd, there is a conclusive meaning which envelops all these affairs. It says: “(All) praise is (only) Allah’s, the Lord of the Worlds.”

However, Sura Saba’ begins with the praise of Allah for His Ownership, and Wisdom in both this world and Hereafter.

It says:

“(All) praise is (only) Allah’s, to Whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and to Him belongs also (all) praise in the Hereafter, …”

Thus the sovereignty and ownership of both worlds belong to Him. Every bounty, every merit, every benefit and blessing, and every wonderful elegant, and well-proportioned creation, all belong to His Pure Essence, and it is for this reason that ‘the Praise’, the reality of which is a praise for ‘the optional good deeds’ returns to Him. And if some creatures are also eligible of praise, they are a ray of His Essence and a shade of His deeds and attributes, too.

Therefore, when anybody in this world praises something, this praise finally returns to His Pure Essence.

At the end of the verse, the Holy Qur’ān adds:

p: 19

“… and He is the Wise, the Aware.”

It is because of His vast wisdom that this surprising system governs over the world, and it is because of His Knowledge and awareness that everything has been located in its own place, and whatever thing a being needs, it is available for it (him).

The commentators have discussed very much about the objective meaning of ‘the praise of Allah in Hereafter’.

Some of them have said that although there is no duty for people in the Hereafter, the servants of Allah will eagerly praise Him there and glorify Him, and they will take pleasure by praising Him.

Some others have said: the people of Paradise will praise Him for His grace, while the people of Hell will do it for His justice.

Sometimes it is said: the people who are in this world, because of the various curtains over their hearts and thoughts, mostly have not a sincere praise, but in Hereafter, where the curtains are removed and according to the sentence: “On that Day the Sovereignty will be Allah’s; …” and everything will be made manifest for everybody, all of them will begin praising Him with a perfect sincere intention.

Also in this world human beings may become neglectful and, imagining some beings as independent of the Essence of Allah, praise them. But in Hereafter, where the relation of all to His Pure Essence is like the rays of sunshine to the sun and it will be made manifest, no one will praise aught but Him.

Moreover, the holy Qur’ān has repeatedly said that the people of Paradise will praise Him there. For example: “… and the close of their cry (will be): ‘(All) praise is (only) Allah’s, the Lord of the Worlds’.”(1)

p: 20


1- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 10

In another occurrence, upon the time when the believers enter the eternal gardens of Paradise, it says: “And they will say: ‘(All) praise is (only) Allah’s Who has removed from us (all) sorrow, …”(1)

This praise is expressed not only by the tongues of human beings and angels, but also it can be heard from all the particles of the world of existence, and there is no being but praises and glorifies Him.

****

p: 21


1- Sura Fātir, No. 35, verse 34

}2{ یَعْلَمُ مَا یَلِجُ فِی الأَرْضِ وَمَا یَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا وَمَا یَنزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ وَمَا یَعْرُجُ فِیهَا وَهُوَ الرَّحِیمُ الْغَفُورُ

2. “He knows whatever goes down into the earth and whatever comes out of it, and whatever comes down from the heaven and whatever goes up to it; and He is the Merciful, the Forgiving.”

Commentary, verse: 2

This verse, following the attributes of Allah mentioned in the previous verse as Wise and Aware, refers to a part of His infinite knowledge and says:

“He knows whatever goes down into the earth and whatever comes out of it, …”

Yes, He is aware of all of the drops of rain which come down from sky and the waves of floods, the water of which penetrates into the depth of the earth and will be stored there for men.

He is aware of the seeds of the plants which will be spread in earth by the help of winds or insects and go under the soil and grow so that one day they are seen as some green plants. He knows how the roots of trees go down into the depth of the ground to seek food and water.

Allah knows the electric waves, the different gases and the atoms in the air which penetrate into the ground. He is aware of the living creatures that go through the land and give life to it. He knows all treasures and precious things buried inside this vast ground as well as the corpses of the dead irrespective of men and other animals. Yes, He is aware of all of these things.

Also Allah knows all the plants that come out of the earth.

p: 22

He knows the men who have raised from it; the springs that gush out from it; the gases come from inside of it; the volcanoes emerge from it; the insects which have nests in the earth and originate from it; and, in short, He is aware of all the creatures that come out of the depths of the ground, whether we know or we do not know.

Then the verse adds that He also knows whatever comes down from the sky, and whatever goes up to it, among them are the drops of rain, the life giving rays of the sun, the powerful waves of revelation and heavenly religious affairs, the angels who come down to the earth in order to convey the messengership or to perform other things, the heavenly rays which come from beyond the atmosphere unto the earth globe, the piercing flames and wandering meteorites which are attracted toward the earth. Allah is aware of all of them. It continues saying:

“… and whatever comes down from the heaven and whatever goes up to it; …”

Allah also knows the servants’ deeds which ascend to the heaven; of the angels, that after fulfilling their duty, return to the heaven; of the Satans that go to the heavens to eavesdrop; of the branches of thick tall trees; of the vapours that rise from the sea and form the pieces of cloud in the sky; of the moan of an oppressed that ascends to the heaven. Yes, He knows all of these things.

Is there anyone to be aware of these affairs but He? Can the knowledge of all learned men among human beings dominate a part of His knowledge? So, at the end of the verse, it says:

“… and He is the Merciful, the Forgiving.”

Allah being qualified by these two attributes is either for the sake that among the things ascend to the heaven there are

p: 23

the deeds of the servants and their souls, and it is He Who takes them under the cover of His mercy and forgiveness.

Or it is for the sake that the descent of all the heavenly blessings and merits are produced by His Mercy; and the righteous deeds of the believing servants, which, basing on the Qur’ānic sentence: “… it is He Who exalts the righteous deeds …,”(1), ascend up and will be involved of His forgiveness.

Or, it says that those who so thank for these blessings deserve His mercy, and those who are faulty, if do not exceed the limits, will have forgiveness.

Shortly speaking, the above verse has a vast meaning in all its dimensions and it must not be limited in one side.

****

p: 24


1- Sura Fātir, No. 35, verse 10

}3{ وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لاَ تَأْتِینَا السَّاعَةُ قُلْ بَلَی وَرَبّ-ِی لَتَأْتِیَنَّکُمْ عَالِمِ الْغَیْبِ لاَ یَعْزُبُ عَنْهُ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَلاَ فِی الأَرْضِ وَلآ أَصْغَرُ مِن ذَلِکَ وَلآ أَکْبَرُ إِلاَّ فِی کِتَابٍ مُّبِینٍ

3. “And those who disbelieve say: ‘The Hour (of Judgment) shall not come upon us.’ Say: ‘Yes! By my Lord, the Knower of the unseen, it shall certainly come upon you, from Him is not hidden the weight of (even) an atom in the heavens nor in the earth, and neither is aught smaller than that, nor greater, but (all) is in a manifest Book.”

Commentary, verse: 3

It does not matter that the blasphemous words and expressions may be cited in order to criticize or nullify them.

1- The rejecters of the resurrection often merely claim something and they have no reasoning for it.

The former holy verses, though referred to Unity and the attributes of Allah, contained something about the subject of Resurrection, because, as we will see later, the problems of the subject of Resurrection will not be solved except by the way of infinite knowledge of Allah. That is why, the verse under discussion at first says:

“And those who disbelieve say: ‘The Hour (of Judgment) shall not come upon us.’ …”

Not only for us, but also for neither of human beings there will be a Resurrection.

By this way they wanted to get ‘freedom of action’ and perform whatever they could do, hoping that there is no reckoning and no justice at the end.

p: 25

But, in view of the fact that the evidences of Hereafter are manifest, by means of a decisive sentence, and in the form of stating the conclusion, the Qur’ān orders the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to declare:

“… Say: ‘Yes! By my Lord, the Knower of the unseen, it shall certainly come upon you, …”

The emphasis is on the word ‘Lord’, because the Hereafter is one of the affairs of Lordship. How is it possible that Allah is the cherisher of human beings and makes them progress alongside the path of development but in the midway He leaves them and, by death, everything comes to an end, while man’s life becomes aimless and his creation would become naught.

This very subject has been emphasized on in Sura At-Taqābun, No. 64, verse 7, where it says: “The unbelievers think that they will not be raised up (for Judgment). Say: ‘Yes, by my Lord, you shall surely be raised up; then shall you be told (the Truth) of all that you did. …”

And since one of the objections of the opponents of Resurrection was that when the man’s body becomes dust and its particles will be scattered around, who can recognize them, and gather them, and return them to life again? On the other hand, who can keep the account of all the deeds of the servants, hidden and manifest, inward and outward, and reckon them in a proper time? So, in the continuation of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“… from Him is not hidden the weight of (even) an atom in the heavens nor in the earth, …”

The Qur’ānic word /ya‘zub/ is derived from /‘uzūb/ which originally means: ‘going far from the family for finding a pasture’. The verse continues saying:

p: 26

“… and neither is aught smaller than that, nor greater, but (all) is in a manifest Book.”

Thus, neither the atoms of the man’s body scattered about in the earth nor their being mixed with other creatures, nor even the entrance of these parts into the body of other men by means of food stuffs, none can create any problem for their being returned together in Hereafter.

Their deeds will remain in this world, too, though their forms change, and He is well aware of all these things. Similar to this meaning is also recited in Sura Qāf, No. 50, verses 3 and 4, where the Qur’ān says: “What! When we die and become dust (shall we live again?) that is a (sort of) Return far (from our understanding)” “We already know how much of them the earth takes away; with Us is a Record guarding (the full account).”

Concerning the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase /kitābun mubīn/ (a manifest Book), many commentators have said it is ‘The Protected Tablet’. But there is another question asking: what is the Protected Tablet? As we have said before, the most probable meaning which can be stated for it is that it is the very tablet of the infinite knowledge of Allah wherein everything is recorded, and no change will occur in it.

The vast world of existence is also a reflection of this Protected Tablet, because all the particles of ourselves and all our sayings and deeds will remain protected in it, though their appearance will outwardly change, but they will never vanish.

****

p: 27

}4{ لِیَجْزِیَ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ اُوْلَئِکَ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ کَرِیمٌ

4. “That He may reward those who believe and do righteous deeds, for such is forgiveness and a bountiful provision.”

Commentary, verse: 4

A bountiful provision is a provision which is given vastly, bountifully, and honourably not with reproach and pity.

This holy verse states the purpose of the establishment of the Hereafter, or in other words, it explains the reason of the necessity of such a world after this present world for its rejecters. It says:

“That He may reward those who believe and do righteous deeds, for such is forgiveness and a bountiful provision.”

If the righteous believers do not get their reward, is the principle of justice, which is the most fundamental principle of the creation, not suspended? Can the Divine Justice have any meaning without it? But we see many of such people in this world who never receive the compensation of their good deeds. Therefore, there must be another world wherein this principle can be performed.

The word ‘forgiveness’ has been mentioned before the concept of ‘bountiful provision’, and it may be for the sake that the most anxiety of the believers is for the faults that they probably have had, therefore, before anything else by means of the statement of forgiveness they are given peace of mind. Moreover, they are not eligible of ‘bountiful sustenance’ and ‘the noble rank’ unless they are cleaned with forgiveness.

p: 28

‘A bountiful provision’ is in the sense of any worthy sustenance, and the vastness of its concept is so much that it envelops all the Divine merits, even the bounties which no eye has ever seen and no ear has ever heard of and nobody has thought of.

In other words, Paradise, with all its spiritual and material bounties, is found in this word.

Some commentators have rendered this Qur’ānic word, /karīm/, as two good and painless things, but it seems that its meaning is vaster than that.(1)

****

p: 29


1- ’Ālūsī, in Rauh-ul-Ma‘ālī, following the verse

}5{ وَالَّذِینَ سَعَوْ فِی ءَایَاتِنَا مُعَاجِزِینَ اُوْلَئِکَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مِن رّ ِجْزٍ أَلِیمٌ

5. “And those who strive hard in invalidating Our signs, challenging (us), for such will be a chastisement of a painful wrath.”

Commentary, verse: 5

Man’s inordinacy is so much so that he wishes to nullify the Divine verses and to hinder their effects and practical consequence. So in this verse it implies that those who tried to frustrate and deny Allah’s revelations, and imagined that they could escape from the realm of Allah’s Power, there will be a chastisement for them which is out of the worst and the most painful punishments. It says:

“And those who strive hard in invalidating Our signs, challenging (us), for such will be a chastisement of a painful wrath.”

The words in previous verse were about ‘a bountiful provision’ while this verse speaks about ‘a chastisement of a painful wrath’.

The Arabic word /rijz/ originally means: anxiety and the lack of power for the protection of equilibrium. So when a camel is sick and is unable to walk quickly, at the time of walking, it has to take its steps shortly in order to partly keep equilibrium. This state in Arabic is called /rijz/. Then it has been used for any kind of sin and impurity.

The epics, poems peculiar to wars, are called /rajaz/ for the sake that they have some pauses which are short and close to each other.

However, the purpose of the Qur’ānic word /rijz/ here is the worst kind of punishment which has also been intensified

p: 30

with the term of /’alīm/ (painful), and it refers to the kinds of spiritual and bodily painful chastisements.

Some commentators have paid attention to this point that here at the time of stating the bounties of the people of Heaven, the Qur’ān has not applied the Arabic word /min/ (of) to be evidence that those bounties are vast, while this word has been applied for the chastisement in order to be a sign of a relative limitation and the statement of His Mercy.

The Arabic term /sa‘aw/ is derived from the word /sa‘y/ in the sense of any effort and endeavour. Here it means to strive for rejecting and denial of the Divine revelations and hindering people from embracing the religion of Allah.

The Arabic term /mu‘ājizīn/ is derived from /‘ajaza/ in the sense of ‘to make impotent’, and in these instances it is used for those who run away from someone in a way that he cannot have dominance over them. It is evident that this quality mentioned for the guilty is for the imagination they used to practically show. Their action was similar to the act of the persons who thought they could commit whatever crime they desired to do and they would escape from the realm of the Power of Allah.

****

p: 31

}6{ وَیَرَی الَّذِینَ اُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ الَّذِی اُنزِلَ اِلَیْکَ مِن رَبّ-ِکَ هُوَ الْحَقَّ وَیَهْدِی اِلَی صِرَاطِ الْعَزِیزِ الْحَمِیدِ

6. “And those who have been given the knowledge see that what has been sent down to you from your Lord is the truth, and guides to the path of the Mighty, the Praised.”

Commentary, verse: 6

Knowledge gives man insight and awareness.

The sign of a real knowledge is to find out the legitimacy of the Qur’ān and accepting it. Without knowledge and gnosis gratitude is impossible.

In former verses the words were about the unaware blind-hearted persons who decisively denied the Resurrection with those clear evidences, and they tried to belie the Divine verses and to make others astray.

In this connection, the verse under discussion refers to the scholars and knowledgeable men who pay to acknowledgement of the Divine verses and encourage others to accept them. It says:

“And those who have been given the knowledge see that what has been sent down to you from your Lord is the truth, and guides to the path of the Mighty, the Praised.”

Some of the commentators have rendered the Qur’ānic sentence “Those to whom the knowledge has been given” mentioned in this verse, into those scholars of the People of the Book who, by seeing the signs of legitimacy of the Holy Qur’ān, became humble before it and confessed its rightfulness.

It does not matter that ‘the scholars of the people of the Book’ may be one of the expansions of the above verse, but

p: 32

confining its meaning to them alone has no evidence, but, on the contrary regarding to the Arabic verb /yarā/ (see), which is in present tense, and also with regard to the vast concept of the sentence which says: “Those who have been given the knowledge” it envelops all the scholars and knowledgeable ones in any age and in any place.

And if we see that in the commentary of Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm this sentence has been rendered into Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), it is, in fact, the statement of complete and perfect expansion of it.

Yes, any scholar, who contemplates on the content of this heavenly Book with no bigotry, consisting of its meaningful gnosis, good ordinances, wise advices, and abundant shaking admonitions, as well as its wonderful histories, and scientific miraculous discussions, knows that all of them attest to the legitimacy of these verses.

Nowadays, there have been published different books about Islam and the Qur’ān by the eastern and western scholars in which there can be found some very clear and expressive confessions upon the greatness of Islam and the truthfulness of the abovementioned verse.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /huwal-haqq/ (it is the truth) in the verse is an inclusive expression which adapts to the whole content of the Qur’ān, because ‘truth’ is the very concrete reality and the external existence, viz., the content of the Qur’ān is consistent with the laws of creation the realities of the world of existence, and the world of humanity.

And since it is such, it leads man toward the path of Allah, Who is both the Mighty and the Praised; that is, in the meantime that He is Mighty and has no failure, He is worthy of any kind of praise. He is not like the powerful men who

p: 33

when they sit on the throne of force, they take the path of cruelty, oppression, and monopolistic manner.

Similar to this meaning is recited in Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse one which says: “… (This is) a Book which We have sent down to you so that, by their Lord’s permission, you lead out the people from the darkness (of ignorance) into the light (of faith), into the way of the Mighty, the Praised (One).”

It is clear that the One Who is both Mighty, and worthy of praise, and Aware, and kind, His way is the most secure ways and the straightest ones, and those who pave His path approach themselves to the source of power and all sorts of praised attributes.

****

p: 34

}7{ وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا هَلْ نَدُلُّکُمْ عَلَی رَجُلٍ یُنَبّ-ِئُکُمْ اِذَا مُزّ ِقْتُمْ کُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ اِنَّکُمْ لَفِی خَلْقٍ جَدِیدٍ

7. “And those who disbelieve say (in ridicule): ‘Shall we point out to you a man who informs you (that) when you are scattered the utmost scattering (even then) you shall be certainly (raised) into a new creation?’”

Commentary, verse: 7

The disbelievers hinder people to come toward religion. They always introduce themselves as the leaders and heads of groups of people. (“Shall we point out to you…?”)

Disbelievers usually despise the religious personalities and sacred things so that they pave the way for common people to get away. Once more in this verse the Qur’ān returns to the subject of Hereafter and Resurrection, and completes the former discussions in another form. It says:

“And those who disbelieve say (in ridicule): ‘Shall we point out to you a man who informs you (that) when you are scattered the utmost scattering (even then) you shall be certainly (raised) into a new creation?’”

It seems that their urge on the denial of Resurrection originates from two matters. The first is that they imagined the Resurrection which the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) propounded (bodily resurrection) was a damageable subject to which they could change the people’s attitude into a pessimistic mood and then negate it easily.

The second thing is that the belief in Resurrection and even accepting it as a probable occurrence, however, creates a kind of responsibility in man, and makes him think in order to

p: 35

seek for the truth. So this was something which was counted very dangerous for the chiefs of disbelievers; therefore they insisted to wipe out the thought about Resurrection and the reward or retribution of deeds from the people’s mind in any way they could.

They used to say: was it possible that those rotten bones and those scattered dusts that the winds had taken its atoms into different directions one day come together and become alive again?

Or that they called the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ‘a man’ with an indefinite form in order to despise him.

But they had forgotten that, at the beginning, we were also as some separate scattered articles. Every drop of the existing water in our body had lied in a corner of the earth. Then, in the same way that Allah gathered them at the beginning, He is also capable to do it again at the end.

****

p: 36

}8{ أَفْتَرَی عَلَی اللَّهِ کَذِباً أَم بِهِ جِنَّةٌ بَلِ الَّذِینَ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ بِالأَخِرَةِ فِی الْعَذَابِ وَالضَّلاَلِ الْبَعِیدِ

8. “Has he forged a lie against Allah or there is madness in him? Nay! Those who do not believe in the Hereafter are in torment and are straying far (away from the truth).”

Commentary, verse: 8

The pagans pave all the deviated ways but they do not believe. This holy verse implies that it is surprising that they took this statement as a reason for mendacity or insanity of its speaker. They used to say:

“Has he forged a lie against Allah or there is madness in him? …”

Else, how is it possible that a truthful person talks such statements?

But the Qur’ān answers them decisively that he is neither a madman nor a liar. It says as follows:

“… Nay! Those who do not believe in the Hereafter are in torment and are straying far (away from the truth).”

What an aberration is more manifest than this that one denies the Resurrection, a resurrection that he sees its example in front of his eyes everyday in the world of nature and in the dead lands to be quickened.

It is a Resurrection that if it did not exist, the life of this world would be meaningless and empty.

And, finally, it is a Resurrection the denial of which is equivalent to the denial of Power, Justice, and the Wisdom of the Lord.

p: 37

But the question is that why does it say that they are in punishment and straying now?

This is for the sake that there are some difficulties and events in the life that, without having faith in Hereafter, man cannot tolerate them.

Verily if the life were limited to these very few days of the lifetime in this world, the consideration of the death would be as horrible nightmare for all persons. That is why the deniers of Resurrection are always in a kind of worrying anxiety and a painful punishment, while the believers in Resurrection count death as a door to the lasting world and a means for breaking the cage of this life and being delivered from this prison.

Yes, belief in Resurrection gives peace and tranquillity to man. It often makes difficulties tolerable, and causes donation, devotion, and self-sacrificing for man to be easy.

In principle, those who counted Resurrection as evidence upon mendacity and insanity, as the result of their disbelief and ignorance, they encountered the punishment of moral darkness and far aberration.

Some commentators have pointed out that this punishment is a hint to the punishment in Hereafter, but the apparent of the holy verse shows that just now they are in punishment and aberration in this world.

****

p: 38

}9{ أَفَلَمْ یَرَوْا اِلَی مَا بَیْنَ أَیْدِیهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُم مِنَ السَّمَآءِ وَالأَرْضِ اِن نَّشَأْ نَخْسِفْ بِهِمُ الأَرْضَ أَوْ نُسْقِطْ عَلَیْهِمْ کِسَفاً مِنَ السَّمَآءِ اِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَةً لِکُلّ ِ عَبْدٍ مُنِیبٍ

9. “Have they not then observed what is before them and what is behind them of the heavens and the earth? If We please We will make them sink into the earth or We drop down upon them lamps from heaven. Verily in that is a sign to every penitent servant.”

Commentary, verse: 9

Allah’s Power is ready for any change in the system of existence. Contemplation about existence is the source of servitude and plea in the Presence of Allah.

Then the Holy Qur’ān refers to another reason concerning Resurrection which is accompanied with threat against the obstinate negligent ones. It says:

“Have they not then observed what is before them and what is behind them of the heavens and the earth? …”

This grand sky, with all its wonders, with all these fixed stars and planets, and the systems governed over them; and also this globe with all its wonders and kinds of living creatures and its blessings and merits are the most expressive reasons to the Power of the Creator.

Is the One Who has power over all these affairs unable to bring back man to the world of life and living after death?

This is the very proof of power by which in the verses of the Qur’ān in the face of the rejecters of Resurrection has been reasoned. Among them is the last part of Sura Yāsīn, No. 36,

p: 39

verse 82; and also there are Sura Asrā’, No. 17, verse 99; and Sura Qāf, No. 50, verses 6 and 7.

By the way, this sentence is a premise for threatening this group, the zealous dark hearted group who insist to shut their eyes unto all the facts. So, next to that, it says:

“… If We please We will make them sink into the earth…”

It can happen that when an earthquake occurs and the earth splits, they may be buried inside of it. The verse continues saying:

“… or We drop down upon them lamps from heaven. …”

In this case, those lamps of stone may destroy them, their selves, their houses, and their lives altogether.

Yes, in this matter, there is a clear sign unto the Power of Allah and His ability over everything, but this sign is only for every servant who returns toward Allah and utilizes his thought. The verse continues:

“… Verily in that is a sign to every penitent servant.”

During his lifetime, everybody has seen some examples of earthquakes, eclipses of the moon and sinking things down into the earth, or he has heard about them. Some persons may have seen or heard of the fall of some aeroliths from above atmosphere, or as the result of falling rocks from the mountains because of thunder bolts, or volcanoes and the like. Any intellectual person knows that the occurrence of these affairs is possible in any time and in any place. If the earth is calm and the sky is safe and sound for us, it is because of the Power and command of Allah. How can we deny His ability in the erection of Resurrection while we are under His power? Or how can we escape from the realm of His Government?

****

p: 40

Section 2: The destruction of Sabā

Point

The destruction of the people of David and Solomon – The destruction of Saba which was an ease for Allah – On the Day of Judgment, believers will be distinguished from the disbelievers – Satan could beguile mankind except a few who were true believers.

}10{ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَیْنَا دَاوُدَ مِنَّا فَضْلاً یَا جِبَالُ أَوِّبِی مَعَهُ وَالطَّیْرَ وَأَلَنَّا لَهُ الْحَدِیدَ

10. “And certainly We gave David an excellence from Us, (saying:) ‘O’ mountains! Sing you (the praise of Allah) along with him, and (you) the birds (too), and We softened the iron for him,”

Commentary, verse: 10

Since in the previous holy verse the words were about the penitent servant, and we know that this quality has been mentioned in some verses of the Qur’ān (such as Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 24) about David, the Divine prophet (a.s.), and, Allah willing, we will explain it later. Therefore, it is better that a part of the story of this great prophet and his son, Solomon, should be explained as a sample, and the former discussion might be completed.

By the way, it can be a warning for all those who neglect the blessings of Allah, and when they sit on the throne of power, they do not obey Allah.

At first, it says:

p: 41

“And certainly We gave David an excellence from Us, …”

The Arabic word /fadl/ has a vast concept which envelops all of the bounties Allah (s.w.t.) had bestowed on David (a.s.), and mentioning it in an indefinite form, is evidence upon its greatness.

David was bestowed many merits, whether material or spiritual ones, from the side of Allah that the verses of the Qur’ān explain them. Once it says: “And certainly We gave David and Solomon knowledge and they both said: ‘Praise belongs to Allah, Who has favoured us above many of His believing servants’.”(1)

In another occurrence, the Qur’ān emphasizes particularly on their awareness from animals’ communication and it refers to it as a great favour, where it says: “… ‘O’ people! We have been taught the languages of the birds, and we have been granted of everything; verily this is the manifest favour’.”(2)

The different miracles, which will be mentioned in the commentary of the verse under discussion, are a part of those favours. Moreover, the beautiful song, the ability of judging justly, which is referred to in Sura Sād, are counted as another part of this divine favour. And most important of all is the favour of prophethood and messengership that Allah granted to David.

However, after this ambiguous hint, the holy Qur’ān explains it, and a part of the spiritual favours and some things of the material favours of David are detailed as follows:

“… (saying:) ‘O’ mountains! Sing you (the praise of Allah) along with him, and (you) the birds (too), …”

p: 42


1- Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 15
2- Ibid verse 16

The Arabic word /’awibbī/ originally is derived from the term /ta’wīb/ in the sense of preponderance and turning the sound in the throat of a person. This Arabic term is sometimes used in the sense of repentance, too, because its reality is returning unto Allah.

All the particles of the world, of course, entirely say the glorification of Allah and praise Him, whether someone like David does the same with them, or not, yet the privilege of David was in this that at the time of singing loudly and changing his inward murmuring into outwardly singing in the same way that concerning the glorification of pebbles in the Prophet’s hand has also been mentioned in the Islamic narrations.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “Verily David went out (to the farms and deserts) while he was reciting Zabūr, and when he was reciting Zabūr there was no mountain, no stone, and no bird but murmured it with him.”(1)

Next to mentioning this spiritual favour, the Qur’ān refers to a material favour, where it says:

“… and We softened the iron for him,”

It may be said that Allah taught David, in a miraculous way, how to soften the iron in a manner that he could produce some thin but strong iron bars for waving and making a coat of mail. Or it may be said that before David, in order to defend in the battles, the plates of iron were used which were both heavy and when they fastened them to their bodies, they were so stable and inflexible that made the strivers very inconvenient. Until then, none could make anything like armour from some stable narrow iron bars that could be put on easily over the

p: 43


1- Al-Mīzān, Vol. 16, P. 390

body like clothing and could be harmonious and soft with the movements of the body. But the apparent of this holy verse shows that it was by the command of Allah that iron became miraculously soft in the hand of David. It does not matter that the same One Who gave the property of softening the iron to the hot furnace, gave the same property in another form to the David’s fingers. Some Islamic narrations have pointed to this meaning, too.(1)

In a tradition it is cited that Allah sent revelation to David, saying: “You are a good servant save that you get your sustenance from public treasury.” Then David wept for forty days (and asked Allah to lead him somehow). So, Allah softened iron for him and he made armour …, and in this way he did not need to use from public treasury.(2)

It is true that the use of public treasure is for those who serve the society without demanding any wage, and remove the important difficulties, but it is better that a person both deliver this service and, if it is possible for him, subsists through manual labour, David wanted to be such a kind of outstanding servant.

However, David utilized this ability that Allah had granted him in the best way, i.e., making a means used in the Holy war for protection against the enemies. He never profited from it in the ordinary means of life, but on the contrary, according to some narrations, besides running his own simple life, he spent a part of his income as a charity for the needy.(3)

In addition to all of these things, there was another benefit in this job of his which was counted as a manifest miracle for him.

p: 44


1- Tafsīr-ul-Burhān, Vol. 3, P. 343; and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 315
2- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse
3- The commentary by Abul-Futūh Rāzī, Vol. 9, P. 192

Some of the commentators have said that Luqmān came to David when he was weaving the first armour. David was changing iron into iron bars and formed them as numerous rings and joined the rings into each other. This scene attracted Loqmān’s attention very much. He fell into a deep thought while he was still watching and saying nothing until when David finished weaving the armour. He stood up and put the armour on and said: “What a good defensive means it is for fighting!” Luqmān, who had found out the final aim, said: “Silence is wisdom, but there are a few persons who do it.”(1)

****

p: 45


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Following the verse

}11{ أَنِ اعْمَلْ سَابِغَاتٍ وَقَدّ ِرْ فِی السَّرْدِ وَاعْمَلُوا صَالِحاً إِنّ-ِی بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِیرٌ

11. “(Saying unto David): ‘Make wide coat of mail, and measure well the links, and do righteousness, verily I see what you do’.”

Commentary, verse: 11

Martial technology must be at the service of righteous deed (not for oppression, cruelty and occupying others’ lands).

In this holy verse, there is an explanation for David about making armour, and also there is a very expressive command from Allah in this regard. It announces:

“(Saying unto David): ‘Make wide coat of mail, and measure well the links, …”

The Arabic term /sābiqāt/ is the plural form of /sābiq/ in the sense of ‘a complete wide coat of mail’, and in Arabic the phrase /’isbāq-i-ni‘mat/ also means ‘affluence of bounty’.

The Arabic word /sard/ originally means: ‘weaving some rough things such as armour’. The Qur’ānic sentence: /wa qaddir fis-sard/ means: to observe a suitable measure in making the rings of the armour and that how it may be weaved. In fact, Allah orders David that he must be a lesson for all of the people of art and believing workers in the world. This is an order for firmness, stability and observing exactness in quality and quality of manufactures in a manner that the users of them can apply them easily and comfortably.

It implicitly orders David that he should make the armour wide and comfortable in a state that when the strivers put it on they do not feel that they are in prison. The links should be

p: 46

neither so small and narrow that they lose their flexibility, nor should they be so big and abnormal that sometimes the sword-point, a dagger, a javelin, and an arrow can pass it through. The whole affairs of it must be measured and proportionate.

Shortly speaking, Allah not only gave David the main substance regarding to the sentence “… We softened the iron for him”, but also taught him how to form and weave the coat of mail in order that he could provide a complete production from this ‘substance’ and ‘form’.

At the end of the verse, Allah addresses David and his family and says:

“… and do righteousness, verily I see what you do’.”

At the beginning of the verse the addressee was only David, but at the end of the verse he and his family, or he and his people, are addressed, because all of these things are as a preparation for righteous deed, and these are a means alongside that path that both David and his family could enjoy them.

One of the dimensions of the righteous deed is that carefulness must be observed in manufactures from every point of view, and a complete and useful product must be delivered so that any defective state and imperfection on it might be avoided.

This probability also exists that the addressee in this statement had been David and all those who utilized his hand woven armour, indicating that they should use this defensive means in the path of righteous deed, not in the way of oppression, cruelty, and sin.

****

p: 47

}12{ وَلِسُلَیْمَ-انَ الرّ ِیحَ غُدُوُّهَا شَهْرٌ وَرَوَاحُهَا شَهْرٌ وَأَسَلْنَا لَهُ عَیْنَ الْقِطْرِ وَمِنَ الْجِنّ ِ مَن یَعْمَلُ بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ بِإِذْنِ رَبّ-ِهِ وَمَن یَزِغْ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ أَمْرِنَا نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ السَّعِیرِ

12. “And for Solomon (We made subservient) the wind which travelled in the morning a month’s journey and a month’s journey in the evening. And We made a fountain of molten copper to flow out for him, and of the jinn, some worked before him by the leave of his Lord; and whoever of them turned away from Our command, We made him taste of the chastisement of the blazing Fire.”

Commentary, verse: 12

The Divine prophets have mastership (wilāyah) over the world of existence and the world of genesis.

Allah made iron subservient to David and the atmosphere to Hadrat Solomon.

Next to the discussion of the merits that Allah had given to David, in this verse the words relate to his offspring, Solomon. Concerning David, the Qur’ān referred to two merits, while concerning his son, Solomon, it mentions of three great merits. It says:

“And for Solomon (We made subservient) the wind which travelled in the morning a month’s journey and a month’s journey in the evening. …”

It is interesting that for the father He made subservient a rough and extraordinary firm and stable substance, but for the child, his son, He made subservient a very tender being, while both of them are effective, useful and miraculous. He softens

p: 48

the stable substance for David, and for Solomon He causes the tender waves of the wind to become active and severe.

The smooth of the wind is never a barrier that it performs some important actions. It is the wind that moves some huge gigantic ships over the surface of the oceans; turns millstones, and balloons to float in the sky like aeroplane.

Yes, Allah made subservient this tender substance, with this amazing power for Solomon.

That how the wind moved Solomon’s things, (such as his throne or his carpet), is not clear to us. We only know there is nothing difficult and complicated for the Power of Allah. When man, with his very little power, can send balloons, and today the great gigantic aeroplanes with hundreds passengers and many heavy means can be sent to the depth of the sky, how is it difficult for Allah to move Solomon’s things by the wind?

Which factor was it that protected Solomon (a.s.) and his means from falling down or from the air pressure and other difficulties resulted from the movements in the heavens? This is also among the problems the details of which are not clear for us, but we know that there have been many of these kinds of supernatural events in the history of the Divine prophets, though, unfortunately, some ignorant persons, or the aware enemies, have mixed them with some superstitions in order to change the main feature of these issues into a bad form. So in this regard we suffice to the same amount that the Qur’ān has mentioned. (About this matter, we have also hinted out in the commentary of Sura Al-’Anbīyā’, No. 21, verse 81)

The Arabic word /quduww/ often means the time toward morning, opposite to the word /rawāh/ which means the time toward evening, when animals return to their abode in order to rest. But it is understood from relationships in the context that

p: 49

in this verse the Qur’ānic word /qudaww/ is the first half of the day while /rawāh/ means the second half of the day. Then the concept of the verse is that from morning until noon a man could pave a way equal to one month travelling that the travellers of that time might pave; and in the second half of the day he could travel the same distance, too.

Then the Qur’ān refers to the second Divine bounty given to Solomon. It says:

“… And We made a fountain of molten copper to flow out for him, …”

The term /’asalnā/ is derived from /sayalān/ in the sense of ‘to flow’, and the word /qitr/ means ‘copper’. The objective meaning of it is that Allah made this metal molten for him and, like a spring, caused it to flow.

Some commentators have meant the word /qitr/ in the sense of brass, and, thus, for the father, David, iron was softened and for the son, Solomon, metals became molten, (but the first meaning is popular).

How was a spring of molten copper, or other metals, under the control of Solomon? Did Allah teach this prophet the way of melting these metals in a vast measure by the way of miracle and inspiration? This was also one of graces of Allah unto this great prophet.

And finally, the verse refers to the third bounty of Allah unto Solomon, i.e., making subservient a group of jinn, where it says:

“… and of the jinn, some worked before him by the leave of his Lord; …”

“… and whoever of them turned away from Our command, We made him taste of the chastisement of the blazing Fire.”

p: 50

As it is also manifest from its name, jinn is a being which is not realized by the sense. It has intellect and power, and, as it is understood from the verses of the Qur’ān, it is responsible to fulfil some divine duties.

There are many superstitious stories cited about jinn, but if we omit these superstitions, the principle of its existence and the proper qualities that have been said about jinn in the Qur’ān, it is a matter which never contrasts the knowledge and intellect. More details about this subject will be delivered in the commentary on Sura Jinn, No. 72, Allah willing.

It is noteworthy that for running a vast government in a very vast country like the country of Solomon, many factors and agents are needed, but the most important of them all are three factors which have been mentioned in the above verse:

The first is a means of rapid movement by which the chief of the country can constantly go here and there and become aware of all parts of his country.

The second is the first original main material staffs which can be used for supplying necessary means of people’s life and different manufactures.

And, finally, some active human members are needed who can take enough benefit from those material stuffs and give them the necessary quantity to them so that the various needs of the country from this view can be removed.

We see that Allah granted these three merits to Solomon, and he, too, took benefit from them in a good way for people’s welfare, and furnishing the country and its security.

This subject does not allocate to the time of Solomon and his government, and being careful of it is necessary not only today but always and everywhere for correct running of a country.

****

p: 51

}13{ یَعْمَلُونَ لَهُ مَا یَشَآءُ مِن مَّحَارِیبَ وَتَمَاثِیلَ وَجِفَانٍ کَالْجَوَابِ وَقُدُورٍ رَّاسِیَاتٍ اعْمَلُوا ءَالَ دَاوُدَ شُکْراً وَقَلِیلٌ مِنْ عِبَادِیَ الشَّکُورُ

13. “They made for him whatever he wished of places of worship and mages and basins (large) like water-troughs and (cooking) cauldrons fixed, ‘Exercise thanks, O family of David! But few of My servants are grateful!’”

Commentary, verse: 13
Point

This holy verse refers to a part of important productive activities of some jinns who accomplished them by the command of Solomon, where it says:

“They made for him whatever he wished of places of worship and mages and basins (large) like water-troughs and (cooking) cauldrons fixed, …”

A part of those things were related to spiritual issues and Divine services, and another part of them proportionate to bodily needs of men, as well as the members of his large troop and workers.

The Arabic term /mahārīb/ is the plural form of /mihrāb/ which philologically means ‘house of worship’, or some great buildings and castles which have been built to be used as temple.

This word is also used in the sense of the highest seat of an assembly, or the first part of a mosque.

That which today is called /mihrāb/ (prayer niche) is in fact a new meaning that has been taken from the main root.

However, since this word is derived from the term /harb/ in the sense of fight, the reason why the worship temples are

p: 52

called /mihrāb/ is that it is the place of fighting against Satan and carnal desire.(1)

Or it is derived from the Arabic word /harb/ in the sense of ‘clothes’ which is taken off from the enemy’s body in the battle field, because in temple, the place of worship, man must put aside the cover of the worldly thoughts and mind dispersion from himself.(2)

However, these active clever workers of Solomon used to arrange some great and glorious temples for Solomon (a.s.) that were appropriate for his divine religious government so that people could easily perform their own religious worshipping duties.

The Qur’ānic term /tamāθīl/ is the plural form of /timθāl/ which has been used both in the sense of ‘portrait’, (picture), and statue. There have been commented differently on this matter that the features of which beings these pictures or statues were taken, and for what purpose Solomon ordered that they should be prepared.

It is possible that they had been made as ornament, in the same manner that they are now seen in important old buildings, and even in our modern buildings, too.

Or they were produced to give some additional glory and grandeur to his organizations, since the picture of some animals, like lion, is the cause of creation of grandeur in the thought of many persons.

Upon the commentary of this verse, a narration from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) indicates that he said: “By Allah, the pictures Solomon wanted to be produced were not the statues of men

p: 53


1- Mufradāt, by Rāqib
2- Ibid

and women, but they were portraits of some trees and the like.”(1)

The Arabic word /jifān/ is the plural form of /jafnah/ in the sense of container of food. The word /jawāb/ is the plural form of /jābiyah/ in the sense of ‘pool’, and it is understood from this application that they provided some great vast containers each of which was like a pool for Solomon so that a large group could sit around it and eat food from it. In some rather old times, if we have not forgotten, at the tables of food some large vessels were used for eating food by a group, and, in fact, their tablecloth was that very vessel, and it was not customary that some independent separate containers to be used as it is done today.

The Arabic word /qudūr/ is the plural form of /qidr/ with the sense of a container in which food is cooked; and the Qur’ānic term /rāsiyāt/ is the plural form of /rāsiyah/ in the sense of ‘steadfast’ and ‘fixed’, and here its purpose is some cooking-pots that, because of their greatness, they were not moveable.

At the end of the holy verse, after mentioning these merits, Allah, addressing the family of David, says:

“… ‘Exercise thanks, O family of David! But few of My servants are grateful!’”

It is evident that using the divine blessings alongside the same path they are created and granted for is a kind of thanks-giving, and it is certain that those who utilize the merits of Allah generally in their own places are not so many. Of course, the people of the truth among human beings have always been very few. You may consider the number of the believers in comparison with the disbelievers, the guided ones with the misguided ones, the obedient ones with the zealous ones, the

p: 54


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 12, Tradition 1

pious ones with disobedient ones, the just ones with evil-doers, the immaculate ones with other than them, the gratitude ones with ingratitude ones. At the end, some dignitaries have considered three stages for thankfulness: thanksgiving by heart, which is, (a), having consent and happiness for the blessing; (b) thanksgiving by the tongue, which is to praise the bestower of the blessing; (c), the thanksgiving of other limbs and organs, which is to harmonize the deeds with that blessing.

The Qur’ānic term /šakūr/ in Arabic is an amplification form, and denotes the abundance of thanksgiving that refers to the repetition of thanksgiving and its continuation by means of the heart, the tongue, and the limbs.

This epithet, of course, has sometimes been mentioned for Allah, too, like what is cited in Sura At-Taqābun, No. 64, verse 17, which says: “… Verily He is All-thankful, Most forbearing”, and the purpose of thankfulness of Allah is that as much the servants pave the path of obeying Him He will involve them in His merits and graces, and He thanks them, and by His grace, He increases them more than what they deserve.

****

A Few Traditions upon Thanksgiving:

In a tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) we read that someone asked him whether there is a limit for the thank of Allah that when a person reaches that limit he is counted thankful. He (a.s.) answered: “Yes.” The man asked: “How?” The Imam answered: “He must praise Allah for His whole blessings upon his family and his wealth; and if there is any right in the wealth He has given him he should pay it.”(1)

p: 55


1- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, Part Thanks, Traditions 10 and 12

Another tradition from the same Imam (a.s.) indicates: “Thanksgiving of a blessing is avoidance from sins.”(1)

Again in another tradition the same Imam (a.s.) said: “Allah, the Almighty and Glorious, revealed to Moses, saying: ‘O’ Moses! Do thank Me which is a due thank.’ Moses said: ‘How can I thank You a due true thank while every time I do thank You, You give me a new blessing for it?’ He said: ‘O’ Moses! Just now you performed thanksgiving to Me since you know that that (success) is from Me’.”(2)

This point is also necessary to be noted that being gratitude unto those who are a means for a bounty for Man is a kind of thanking Him. Imam Sajjād, Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn (a.s.) says: “When the Hereafter Day comes forth Allah, the Exalted, will say to some of His servants: ‘Did you thank so and so?’ The servant answers: ‘O’ Lord! I performed thanksgiving to You’. Allah says: ‘Since you did not thank him, you have not performed My Thanksgiving’.”

Then, the Imam (a.s.) added: “The one (among you) who thanks Allah the most is the one who thanks people (for their bounties and favours).”(3)

The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: “Whoever does not thank for a small (bounty) will not thank for abundant bounties; and whoever does not thank people, will not thank Allah either.”(4)

It is narrated from Imam Sajjād, Ali-ibn-il-Hossayn (a.s.) who said: “The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Verily (when) a believer is satiated from eating food, then he praises Allah, the Almighty; so He will give him a reward equal to

p: 56


1- Ibid
2- Ibid, Tradition No. 27
3- Ibid, Tradition No. 20
4- Mustatraf, Vol. 1, P. 236

that which He gives to him who fasts during the day and keeps vigil at night establishing prayer. Verily Allah accepts thanks-giving and loves those who are gratitude’.”(1)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Thanksgiving is to avoid the unlawful things, and a complete thanksgiving is that one says: ‘The praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds’.”(2)

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Do continue your thanksgiving, then your blessing will be permanent.”(3)

We have discussed about the reality of ‘thanksgiving’ and that how it causes the blessing to be increased and that being ungrateful is the source of its annihilation in Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 7.

****

p: 57


1- Ibid, P. 237
2- Bihār, Vol. 68, P. 40
3- Jāmi‘-ul-’Ahādith-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 13, P. 545

}14{ فَلَمَّا قَضَیْنَا عَلَیْهِ الْمَوْتَ مَا دَلَّهُمْ عَلَی مَوْتِهِ إِلآَّ دَآبَّةُ الأَرْضِ تَأْکُلُ مِنسَأَتَهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَّ تَبَیَّنَتِ الْجِنُّ أَن لَّوْ کَانُوا یَعْلَمُونَ الْغَیْبَ مَا لَبِثُوا فِی الْعَذَابِ الْمُهِینِ

14. “Then when We decreed death for him (Solomon) naught showed them his death except a creature of the earth devouring his staff; and when he fell down, the jinn came to know that, had they known the Unseen, they would not have tarried in abasing torment.”

Commentary, verse: 14

The time of death is in Allah’s Power: (“We decreed”). Death meets even those who have prophethood and kingdom with together.

The words in this verse are about Solomon. It speaks about the wonderful and marvellous death of this great prophet of Allah. It makes this fact clear that how that mighty prophet and that powerful ruler with that glory that he had easily gave his soul to the Creator of the Soul. Even before that his body could get rest in the bed; the grips of death seized him. Allah says:

“Then when We decreed death for him (Solomon) naught showed them his death except a creature of the earth devouring his staff; …”

It is understood from both the above verse and numerous narrations that when Solomon’s death came he was standing, leaning on his staff. It was just then when suddenly death seized him and his soul went out from his body. For a length of time he was in the same state of standing until when termite, which the Qur’ān has rendered into ‘a creature of the earth’,

p: 58

ate his staff and, losing his equilibrium, he fell down on the ground. It was then that the jinn understood that if they had been aware of the Unseen they would not have remained in abasing chastisement. The verse continues saying:

“… and when he fell down, the jinn came to know that, had they known the Unseen, they would not have tarried in abasing torment.”

The Arabic term /tabayyanat/ here is derived from /tabyīn/ which usually means: ‘to be manifest’ (an intransitive verb), and sometimes it also means ‘To become aware of something’ (a transitive verb), and here the second meaning is appropriate. It means: until that time the group of jinn were not aware of the death of Solomon and they understood that if they had known the secrets of Unseen, they would not have remained in trouble and the pain of heavy labours during that time.

Some commentators have taken the sentence with the first meaning and have said that the concept of the verse is such that after that Solomon fell the status of the jinn became manifest for human being and they understood that the jinn were not aware of the secrets of the Unseen, and it was not right that some men had such a belief about them. The application of ‘abasing torment’ may be an indication to the hard heavy labours that sometimes Solomon, as a forfeit and punishment put on the shoulder of a group of jinn, else the prophet of Allah would never put anyone under pressure and punishment specially under an ‘abasing torment’.

By the way, Amīr-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says: “… If there were anyone who could secure a ladder to everlasting life or a way to avoid death, it was Solomon, the son of David (a.s.) who was given control over the domain of the jinn and men along with prophethood and great position (before Allah) …”(1)

p: 59


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 182

Animals Work for Allah

1- A piece of the body of a cow makes a slain person alive and he introduces his killer: “Verily Allah commands you that you should sacrifice a cow …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 67)

2- A spider protects the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in the cave: “If you do not help him, yet Allah has helped him already …” (Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 40)

3- A raven becomes the teacher of man: “Then Allah sent a raven digging up the ground …” (Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 31)

4- A hoopoe is ordered to take the Solomon’s letter to Bilqiys: “Go you with this letter …” (Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 28)

5- Birds in flocks are told to destroy the possessors of elephants: “And send down (to prey) upon them birds in flocks.” (Sura Al-Fīl, No. 103, verse 3)

6- A serpent can be a means to show the legitimacy of Moses: “… it was a clear serpent.” (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 107)

7- A big fish is commanded to punish Yūnus: “Then the big fish did swallow him …” (Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 142)

8- Termite is the means of divulgement of Solomon’s death. “… devouring his staff …” (Sura Saba’, No. 34, verse 14)

9- The dog of the Companions of the Cave is ordered to guard. “… and their dog stretching out his paws on the threshold …” (Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 18)

10. Four birds cause the certainty of Abraham. “… Take four of the birds …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 260)

p: 60

11. A donkey causes the certainty of Ezra to Resurrection. “… and look at your ass …” (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 259)

12- In Hajj, camel, cow and sheep become the symbols of Allah “And (as for) the fat camels, We have made them for you of the symbols of Allah, …” (Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 36)

13. Animals are a means of theology. “Do they not look at the camels …” (Sura Al-Qāshiyah, No. 88, verse 17)

14- Animals become the means of man’s examination. “… Allah will surely try you with something of the games which your hands and your spears can reach, …” (Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 94)

15- An animal can be the miracle of Allah. “… This she-camel of Allah is a sign …” (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 73)

16- Animals can be the means of the Wrath of Allah. “… The locusts and the vermin and the frogs …” (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 133)

There are several suras in the Qur’ān entitled by the names of animals, such as: Al-Baqarah, Al-’An‘ām, An-Nahl, An-Naml, ’Ankabūt, and Fīl.

****

p: 61

}15{ لَقَدْ کَانَ لِسَبَإٍ فِی مَسْکَنِهِمْ ءَایَةٌ جَنَّتَانِ عَن یَمِینٍ وَشِمَالٍ کُلُوا مِن رّ ِزْقِ رَبّ-ِکُمْ وَاشْکُرُوا لَهُ بَلْدَةٌ طَیّ-ِبَةٌ وَرَبٌّ غَفُورٌ

15. “Indeed there was a sign for the (people of) Sheba in their abode, two gardens in the right and the left; ‘Eat of the sustenance of your Lord and give thanks to Him (that you have) a pure city and a forgiving Lord’.”

Commentary, verse: 15

Saba’ is the name of the cultivated land

of Yemen. This name, Saba’, had been the name of a great personality in that region that was chosen for this land.

The biography of this country is instructive.

After the statement of the great bounties that Allah had bestowed on David and Solomon and that these two Divine prophets acted on the duty of thanksgiving, in this holy verse there has been referred to another nation who were in a state opposite to them and they lived perhaps in the same time with them or a little after them. They were some people whom Allah granted kinds of blessings, but they paved the way of disbelief and, consequently, Allah negated His blessings from them. Then, they became so scattered and wandered that the story of their life became a gazing-stock for the people of the world. This nation was the people of Saba’. The Glorious Qur’ān has stated their instructive biography in five verses and it has pointed to some important details and specialties of their life in these few verses. At first, it says:

“Indeed there was a sign for the (people of) Sheba in their abode, …”

p: 62

As we will see later, this great Divine sign originated from here that those people by utilizing the particular spatial conditions and situation of the mountains around that region, in addition to the abundant God-given talent of those people, they could control the floods, which had no result save destruction, behind a strong dam, by which they succeeded to build a very habitable country. What a great sign it is that a means of destruction is changed into the most important means of development.

The historians are divided in the belief that “Saba’” is whose name and what it is. The popular idea is that ‘Saba’” is the name of the father of Arabs of Yemen.

According to a tradition narrated from the Messenger of Islam (p.b.u.h.), there was a man by the name of Saba’, from whom ten children were born, and from every one of them a tribe from the tribes of Arabs came into being in that land. (Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse)

Some believe that “Saba’” is the name of the land of Yemen, or a part of it. The apparent meaning of the Qur’ān in the story of Solomon and hoopoe in Sura An-Naml also shows that ‘Saba’” had been the name of a place, where it says: “… and I have come to you from Sheba with a sure tiding.”(1)

The situation here is that the apparent of the verse under discussion shows that “Saba’” had been a group of people who lived in that region, because the plural masculine pronoun /hum/ has returned to them. But there is not any inconsistency between these two commentaries, because it may be that at first Saba’ had been the name of a person, then all his offspring and his tribe were entitled by that name, and later this name was also used for their land.

p: 63


1- Sura An-Naml, No. 27, verse 22

Then the Qur’ān refers to the explanation of this Divine sign which was given to the people of Saba’. It says:

“… two gardens in the right and the left; …”

The story was such that the people of Saba’, by building a great dam between the magnificent mountains of that region, could store the water of the numerous floods, which caused only destruction or at least were wasted in the deserts vainly, at the back of that great dam, and by creating some windows in the dam they could take the vast store of water behind it under their own control. Thus, they succeeded to plant and grow different things in the vast lands over there. Fakhr-i-Rāzī has cited a problem here, saying that the existence of “two gardens” is not an important thing which can be referred to as ‘a sign’. In our opinion basically this problem is not something worthy to be discussed, because they were not two ordinary simple gardens, but they were a series of gardens joined together at two sides of a great stream which were watered from that lofty dam. These gardens were so bountiful of fruits and blessed that, as history indicates, if a person would put a large basket on his head and at the season of fruit, he passed under these trees there he could pour so much fruit in it that after a short time the basket would be filled with fruits.

Is it not wonderful that a flood which is the source of destruction becomes the cause of cultivation? Is it not counted as a sign of Allah? In addition, an extraordinary security existed in that land which itself was counted one of the signs of Allah. This fact will later be referred to by the Qur’ān.

Then the verse says that Allah told them as follows:

“… Eat of the sustenance of your Lord and give thanks to Him (That you have) a pure city and a forgiving Lord’.”

This short sentence has reiterated a collection of material and spiritual bounties in the most beautiful form. From the

p: 64

point of material bounties, they had a pure and clean land. It was clean from the various pollutions: from thieves and unjust people, from pests and afflictions, from draught and famine, and from insecurity and terror. It has even been said that their land was clean from harmful insects, too. Their town had a clean air, a pleasant enlivening breeze, and a fertile land with productive trees.

From the point of spiritual bounty, they had the forgiveness of Allah. He would dispense with their short comings and faults and He did not punish them and He did not involve their land in misfortune.

****

p: 65

}16{ فَأَعْرَضُوا فَاَرْسَلْنَا عَلَیْهِمْ سَیْلَ الْعَرِمِ وَبَدَّلْنَاهُم بِجَنَّتَیْهِمْ جَنَّتَیْنِ ذَوَاتَیْ أُکُلٍ خَمْطٍ وَأَثْلٍ وَشَیْءٍ مِن سِدْرٍ قَلِیلٍ

16. “But they turned away (from Allah), so We loosed on them the Flood of ‘Arim, and We gave them in exchange for their two gardens, two gardens bearing bitter produce and tamarisk-bushes, and here and there a few lote-trees.”

Commentary, verse: 16

Through this verse, the Qur’ān implicitly says that instead of being thankful of Allah, they turned away from Him. They counted the bounties of Allah insignificant. They considered the cultivation and security of their land very simple. They, forsaking the affluence of bounties, became neglectful of the remembrance of Allah. Their rich people boasted to the poor and imagined them as some bothers for their own status. The explanation of this will be dealt with in commentary of later verses.

It was here that the lash of punishment was whipped on their bodies, as the Qur’ān says:

“But they turned away (from Allah), so We loosed on them the Flood of ‘Arim, …”

The Arabic term /‘arim/ is derived from /‘arāmah/ in the sense of harshness, ill-temper, and strictness, and flood being modified by it, points to its harshness and destructiveness, and the application of the phrase /sayl-al-‘arim/ (the Flood of ‘Arim) is, so to speak, of the kind of addition of modified to the modifier.

p: 66

Some commentators have rendered the Arabic term /‘arim/ into field-mice which, as a result of making holes in this dam, caused its destruction.

Lisān-ul-‘Arab introduces different meanings about the Arabic term /‘arim/ including: ‘a tiresome flood, barriers, which are built between valleys for stopping water, and also a big field-mouse’. (Lisān-ul-‘Arab)

Then the Qur’ān explains the later situation of this land as follows:

“… and We gave them in exchange for their two gardens, two gardens bearing bitter produce and tamarisk-bushes, and here and there a few lote-trees.”

The Qur’ānic word /’ukul/ means any kind of victuals.

The Arabic term /xamt/ means a bitter plant.

The Arabic word /’aθl/ is in the sense of ‘tamarisk-bush’.

And, thus, instead of those masses of green trees there remained only a few wild- deserted trees with a very low value that, perhaps, the most important of them was lote-tree a few of which were found among them.

The statement of these three kinds of tree which remained in that ruined region refers to three different groups of trees a part of which were harmful, some of them were useless, and some of them were of very little benefit, and on the whole they had their turning away, ingratitude and Divine punishment as a sequel, and flood, earthquake, tempest, thunder and lightning are not casual.

****

p: 67

}17{ ذَلِکَ جَزَیْنَاهُم بِمَا کَفَرُوا وَهَلْ نُجَازِی اِلاَّ الْکَفُورَ

17. “This We recompensed them for their disbelief; and do We ever recompense any but the ungrateful?”

Commentary, verse: 17

The Divine retributions are Allah’s way of treatment and a godly law against evil doers, and they are not allocated to the People of Sheba.

As a conclusion, this verse explicitly implies that this was a chastisement that Allah gave them for their own infidelity. The verse says:

“This We recompensed them for their disbelief; …”

But in order that no one considers that this fate belongs to only this group, but its generality unto all those who have similar actions is certain, it says:

“… and do We ever recompense any but the ungrateful?”

****

p: 68

}18{ وَجَعَلْنَا بَیْنَهُمْ وَبَیْنَ الْقُرَی الَّتِی بَارَکْنَا فِیهَا قُری ظَاهِرَةً وَقَدَّرْنَا فِیهَا السَّیْرَ سِیرُوا فِیهَا لَیَالِیَ وَأَیَّاماً ءَامِنِینَ

}19{ فَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا بَاعِدْ بَیْنَ أَسْفَارِنَا وَظَلَمُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ فَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ أَحَادِیثَ وَمَزَّقْنَاهُمْ کُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ إِنَّ فِی ذَلِکَ لاَیَاتٍ لِکُلّ ِ صَبَّارٍ شَکُورٍ

18. “And We made between them and the towns which We had blessed (other) towns apparent and between them We had appointed stages of journey in due proportion: ‘Travel therein secure, by night and by day’.”

19. “And they said: ‘O our Lord! Place longer distances between our journeys’; and they were unjust to themselves, so We made them stories and We dispersed them all in scattered fragments. Verily in this there are signs for every patient, grateful one.”

Commentary, verses: 18-19

Ingratitude causes the destruction of man’s living.

Through these two verses the Qur’ān returns again to the story of Sheba and explains their story in some more detailed explanation. It refers to their punishment almost larger than before in such a way that it can be an important and instructive lesson for anyone. It implies that Allah made their land so cultivated that not only He caused their cities to become full of bounties but also He appointed between them and the cities that Allah had blessed some other manifest cities. The holy verse says:

“And We made between them and the towns which We had blessed (other) towns apparent …”

p: 69

In fact, between them and the blessed land there were some towns joined together like a chain, and the distances between these towns were so little that from each of them the other town could be seen; and this is the meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase: /quran zāhirah/ (towns apparent).

Some of the commentators have rendered this phrase in another way. They say that it refers to the towns which were just manifestly alongside the way and passengers could stay well in them. Or that these towns were upon some high places and they were apparent for the wayfarers.

As for the purpose of ‘the blessed towns’ that which towns they may be, most commentators have rendered it as the towns of old Syria (Syria, Palestine and Jordan), since this very meaning has been mentioned about this land in Sura ‘Isrā’, No. 17, verse one, and in Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 81.

But some other commentators say that the purpose of it may be the towns of “San‘ā” or “Ma’ārib” both of which have been located in the region of Yemen, and this commentary is not so improbable; because the distance between Yemen, which is located in the most southern point of Arabia, and Shāmāt (Syria), which is located in the most northern point, is so much so, and had been covered with some dry and hot deserts, that rendering the verse into it seems very improbable, and, it has not been recorded in history books either. Some commentators have also believed that the blessed lands may be the land of Mecca, which is improbable, too. This explanation was from the point of cultivation, but since only cultivation is not enough and security is its importance and basic condition, the verse adds:

“… and between them We had appointed stages of journey in due proportion: …”

“… ‘Travel therein secure, by night and by day’.”

p: 70

Thus, the towns had an appropriate distance, and from the point of the attack of wild and fearsome animals of the desert, or thieves and robbers, they were also in utmost security in a manner that people could travel between them without having any provision or any mount. They did not need to travel in groups and use some armed persons with them because of fear due to insecurity of the way, or for the fear of the lack of water and food along their way.

That who conveyed them the sentence: “Travel therein”, there are two probabilities: one of them is that it was conveyed to them by their prophet, and the other is that the mute tongue of that cultivated land and its secure and safe roads were the means of conveying the sentence to them.

Preceding the word /layālī/ before /’ayyām/ in the verse is for the sake of the importance of the existence of security at nights both security from the point of thieves of the way and wild animals of the desert, else providing security during days is easier.

****

Through the next verse, the Holy Qur’ān implies that these ingratitude people in the face of those great bounties of Allah, which had encompassed their whole living thoroughly, like many other nations who lived in pleasure, were involved in pride and negligence. Affluence of bounties and their scanty of capacity caused them to pave the way of ingratitude and deviated from the path of Truth and they became heedless of the commands of Allah.

Among their unwisely demands was that they asked Allah to appoint long distance between their journeys. The verse announces.

“And they said: ‘O our Lord! Place longer distances between our journeys’; …”

p: 71

Their purpose was that Allah would set a distance between their cultivated towns and there would appear some dry deserts between them, because the rich were not willing that the poor people could travel like them and travel wherever they wished without any provision and any mount. As if travelling was among their boasts and it was the sign of power and wealth and they desired that this privilege and superiority should be registered for them for ever.

Or comfort and welfare had made them inconvenient, in the same way that Mann and Salwa (two heavenly foods) had made the children of Israel tired and asked Allah for onion, garlic, and lentil.

Some have also guessed that the sentence “Place longer distances between our journeys” may point to this fact they had become so pleasure-seeking that they were not ready to travel for the purpose of breeding livestock or merchandise and agriculture, and they asked Allah that they would always remain at home and the time between their journeys would be increased.

But the first commentary seems best of all.

However, the verse says:

“… and they were unjust to themselves, …”

Yes, if they imagined that they had been unjust to others, they were wrong. They had taken a dagger and cut their own chest asunder, and they themselves had to tolerate all the hurts.

What an interesting meaning it is!

Next to this short sentence, which is stated about their painful fate, the Qur’ān implies that Allah punished them so seriously and twisted their lives so complex that it became as a matter of talk for others. The verse says:

“… so We made them stories …”

p: 72

Yes, from that furnished living and that glorious vast civilization, there remained nothing but some news talked by tongues, and a remembrance in minds, and some lines written on the pages of histories. The verse continues saying:

“… and We dispersed them all in scattered fragments. …”

Their region and towns became so ruined that they had not the ability of living there and, in order to continue their life, they had to go toward different places in different groups. Like leaves in the season of fall, which are in the current of storms, everyone of them was thrown into a corner, in a manner that their division became a ‘proverb’ and whenever people wanted to say, for example, a group was severely scattered, they used to say: “Like the people of Sheba and their bounties, they have scattered.”

As some commentators have said, the tribe of ‘Qasān’ went to Syria, ’Asad went to ‘Ammān, while the tribe of Khazā‘ah went toward Tahāmah, and the tribe of ’Anmār went to Yathrib. (Tafsīr-i-Qurtabī, and Tafsīr-i-’Abul-Futūh-Rāzī, following the verse under discussion). At the end of the verse, it says:

“… Verily in this there are signs for every patient, grateful one.”

Why can the patient and the grateful ones take lesson from these events? (Specially that the Arabic words: /sabbār/ (patient) and /šakūr/ (thankful) both are in the Arabic amplification form which indicate the statement of repetition and emphasis.)

This is for the sake that they can control their ungovernable desire by means of patience and perseverance, and they stand powerfully against sins, and because of their thanksgiving in the way obeying Allah they are prepared and vigilant. It is for this reason that they take an example well. But those who follow their desires and are heedless unto the Allah’s merits, how can they take an example from these events?

p: 73

}20{ وَلَقَدْ صَدَّقَ عَلَیْهِمْ اِبْلِیسُ ظَنَّهُ فَاتَّبَعُوهُ إِلاَّ فَرِیقاً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنینَ

}21{ وَمَا کَانَ لَهُ عَلَیْهِم مِن سُلْطَانٍ إِلاَّ لِنَعْلَمَ مَن یُؤْمِنُ بِالأَخِرَةِ مِمَّنْ هُوَ مِنْهَا فِی شَکٍّ وَرَبُّکَ عَلَی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ حَفِیظٌ

20. “And certainly ’Iblīs found true his conjecture concerning them, so they followed him, except a party of the believers.”

21. “And he has no authority over them, save that We would know (distinguished) him who believes in the Hereafter, from him who is in doubt concerning it, and your Lord is the Preserver of all things.”

Commentary, verses: 20-21

Satan cannot make people force to do something, and that they follow ’Iblīs is based upon their authority and their own decision.

Belief in the existence of Hereafter is like a barrier against Satan.

These verses are, in fact, a kind of general conclusion from the story of ‘the people of Sheba’ which was stated in the previous verses, and we realized that how they involved in all those misfortunes and deprivations as the result of submitting to low desires and temptations of Satan. In the first verse, it says:

“And certainly ’Iblīs found true his conjecture concerning them, …”

“… so they followed him, except a party of the believers.”

Or in other words, the Satan’s prophecy that, after denying of prostrating in front of Adam and being banished from the

p: 74

Presence of Allah, ’Iblis said: “… then, by Your power, I will lead them all astray.” “Except Your servants amongst them, sincere and purified (by Your grace).” (1)

Satan said this sentence by conjecture and guess, but finally this conjecture and guess became true, and the weak-faith people who were feeble in their will moved after him group by group. There were a small group of believers who broke the chains of Satan’s temptations and were not deceived by his traps. They came in freely, they lived freely, and they passed away freely. Though they were scanty from the point of number, each of them matched a world from the point of value. Ali (a.s.) says: “… they are few in number, but they are great in esteem before Allah …”(2)

In relation to the temptations of ’Iblīs and those who go into the realm of his influence and those who are outside this realm, through the second verse the Qur’ān points to two subjects. At first it says:

“And he has no authority over them, …”

It is we who let him and issue the permission of his arrival into the country of our mind and body.

This is the same thing that the Holy Qur’ān in another occurrence from the tongue of Satan says: “… I did not have any authority over you except that I called you and you responded me, …”(3)

But it is clear that after accepting his invitation from the side of some faithless and sensual persons, Satan will not stay motionless, but he will make the foundations of his domination firm on their selves. So, in the continuation of the verse, the Qur’ān adds about the aim of Satan’s freedom, as follows:

p: 75


1- Sura Sād, No. 38, verses 82-83
2- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, saying No. 147
3- Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 22

“… save that We would know (distinguished) him who believes in the Hereafter, from him who is in doubt concerning it, …”

It is obvious that Allah (s.w.t.) is aware of every thing that happens in this world, from the pre-eternity to the future eternity. Therefore, the Qur’ānic term /lina‘lama/ (We would know) does not mean that He does not distinguish the believers from those who are in doubt. The temptations of Satan must come across so that they can be distinguished, but the purpose of this sentence is the objective accomplishment of the knowledge of Allah, since Allah never punishes persons from His innate knowledge and because of their deeds in potency, but there must be provided a sense of trial, the temptations of Satan and low desires begin so that every body authoritatively and with complete free will brings out what he has in his inside than the objective accomplishment of Allah’s knowledge appears, because there will not be any deserving of reward and retribution unless an action is fulfilled practically in outside.

In other words, no one will be rewarded or punished only because of innate goodness or innate evil, unless what is in potency appears in action.

At the end, as a warning to all the servants of Allah, the Qur’ān says:

“… and your Lord is the Preserver of all things.”

It says such so that the followers of Satan do not imagine that any thing of their deeds or sayings will disappear in this world, or Allah forgets it. No, never. Allah keeps and protects them all for the Day of Justice.

****

p: 76

Section 3: The Holy Prophet Muhammad, the Apostle

Point

for humanity as a whole

The imaginary false deities own nothing anywhere in the Universe – Allah has no assistants to aid Him in anything – Only the permitted one will be able to intercede for the sinners on the Day of Judgment – Allah alone sustains everyone – The holy Prophet Muhammad the Apostle sent for humanity as a whole – the Fixed Term can neither be decreed by anyone nor anyone can hasten it on.

}22{ قُلِ ادْعُوا الَّذِینَ زَعَمْتُم مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ لاَ یَمْلِکُونَ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَلاَ فِی الأَرْضِ وَمَا لَهُمْ فِیهِمَا مِن شِرْکٍ وَمَا لَهُ مِنْهُم مِن ظَهِیرٍ

22. “Say: ‘Call upon those whom you have asserted apart from Allah; they own not the weight of an atom in the heavens nor in the earth, nor for them is any partnership in either (of them), nor for Him is (there) from among them any one to back Him up.”

Commentary, verse: 22

No one other than Allah is the owner of the heavens and the earth, nor is any one His partner and helper.

At the beginning of this holy Sura it was said that a considerable part of the verses of this Sura is about Origin and the End and the true beliefs, so that by joining them together there comes into being a collection of true Qur’ānic wisdom.

p: 77

In this section of verses, in fact, the Holy Qur’ān takes the polytheists into trial and by some logical questions it knocks them out. It makes manifest their baseless decayed logic in the field of intercession of idols.

In these verses the Qur’ān addresses the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) for five times and commands him to say to them something, and every time it propounds a new matter in connection with the fate of idols and idolatry, in a manner that at the end anybody feels that there is no empty school worse than the school of idolism, and that it can not be called even a school of thought and a religion.

By the above verse, it implies that they may call those that they consider (as their object of worship) other than Allah, but they should know that these idols never answer their pray nor do they solve any problem of theirs. It says:

“Say: ‘Call upon those whom you have asserted apart from Allah; …”

Then, the Qur’ān refers to the reasoning of this statement and implies that it is for the sake that these hand-made objects of worship do not own anything. It continues saying:

“… they own not the weight of an atom in the heavens nor in the earth, nor for them is any partnership in either (of them), nor for Him is (there) from among them any one to back Him up.”

If they were able to solve any problem they would have one of these three qualities: they owned something in the heavens and the earth; or, at least, they were partner of Allah in the creation, or, at last, they were assistants of Allah in something of these affairs.

p: 78

While it is clear that ‘necessary being’ is only One and the rest are all ‘possible being that are dependant to Him, so that if

He takes His grace from them, all of them will pave the way of destruction.

It is interesting that when it says: “… the weight of an atom in the heavens nor in the earth …” it means that the beings which do not own anything as heavy as the weight of an atom in the endless heavens and in the vast earth, what kind of difficulty can they remove from themselves than from you?

****

p: 79

}23{ وَلاَ تَنفَعُ الشَّفَاعَةُ عِندَهُ اِلاَّ لِمَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ حَتَّی إِذَا فُزّ ِعَ عَن قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّکُمْ قَالُوا الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ الْعَلِیُّ الْکَبِیرُ

23. “And intercession will not avail with Him except for him to whom He gives leave; till, when terror is lifted from their hearts, they will say: ‘What is it that your Lord said?’ They will say: ‘The truth’; and He is the Most High, the Great’.”

Commentary, verse: 23

In Hereafter, there is the possibility of intercession, but by the leave of Allah. Therefore, in this verse the Qur’ān implies that there are some intercessors in the Court of Allah who can intercede only by His leave and command, since; the verse says:

“And intercession will not avail with Him except for him to whom He gives leave; …”

Therefore, the pretext of the idolaters for worshipping their idols that they said: “… these are our intercessors with Allah’ …”(1) will be ceased by this statement, because Allah has never given any leave to them for any intercession.

That whether the sentence “… except for him to whom He gives leave …” refers to the intercessors or to the interceded ones, commentators have offered two probabilities; but in relation to the fact that in this verse the words are about idols and those people consider the idols as their intercessors, it is appropriate that it refers to ‘intercessors’.

p: 80


1- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 18

Is the purpose of the word ‘intercession’ mentioned here the intercession in the world or in the Hereafter? Both of them are probable, but the subsequent sentence shows that it is meant the intercession in the Hereafter.

So, after this sentence, it implicitly says that in that Day there will be such an anxiety and horror upon the hearts that both the intercessor and the one who is interceded will be full of anxiety, and they expect to see to whom Allah gives permission to intercede, and for whom. (This state of anxiety will continue until when it will be removed from the hearts and the command from the side of Allah will be issued. The verse says:

“… till, when terror is lifted from their hearts, …”

However, on that Day there is a surprising tumult. Those who expect to be interceded look worriedly at the intercessor and by non-verbal language or by their own tongues, they eagerly ask them for intercession.

But the intercessors also have waited for the command of Allah to see how and about whom He gives permission for intercession. This common and general anxiety will continue until when the command of intercession about those who are eligible for it will be issued from the side of Allah, the Wise.

It is in this circumstance that the both groups turn their faces to each other and ask each other (or the guilty ask the intercessors) as follows:

“… they will say: ‘What is it that your Lord said?’ …”

“… They will say: ‘The truth’; …”

And ‘the truth’ is not anything save the permission of intercession about those who had not entirely ceased their relation with Allah, not the polluted ones who had broken all the links and means of communication, and who had wholly become alien with Allah, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and his friends.

p: 81

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“… and He is the Most High, the Great’.”

This sentence is the continuation of the statement of the intercessors and its complement. Indeed, they say that since Allah is the Most High and the Great, whatever command He issues is the exact truth, and any truth adapts His command.

Whatever was said in the above is the nearest commentary that is consistent to the sentences of the verse.

In this regard, commentators have also cited some other commentaries, and it is wonderful that in some of them the relation and dependence of the beginning and the end of the verse, and its before and after, have never been considered at all.

****

p: 82

}24{ قُلْ مَن یَرْزُقُکُم مِنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ قُلِ اللَّهُ وَإِنَّآ أَوْ إِیَّاکُمْ لَعَلَی هُدًی أَوْ فِی ضَلاَلٍ مُبِینٍ

24. “Say: ‘Who gives you sustenance from the heavens and the earth?’ Say: ‘Allah’. And verily we or you are upon right guidance, or in manifest error.”

Commentary, verse: 24

In training and teaching we should make the conscience of the addressees awaken by the use of the method of asking questions and cause their thought to work. That is why, for nullifying the beliefs of polytheists, next to the question of ‘creation’ mentioned in the previous verses, the subject of the act of the giver of sustenance is questioned. This reasoning is also in the form of ‘question and answer’ in order to awaken their sleeping conscience by this way, and that by the answer which emerges from their inside they find out their mistake. The Qur’ān says:

“Say: ‘Who gives you sustenance from the heavens and the earth?’ …”

It is evident that none of them could say that the stone and wooden idols could bring rain down from the sky, grow plants from the earth and give them the earthly and heavenly sources to use.

It is interesting that without waiting for any answer, the Qur’ān immediately adds:

“… Say: ‘Allah’. …”

Tell them it is Allah Who is the Origin of all these bounties. That is, the matter is so clear and evident that it does not need the opposite party to answer. But the questioner and

p: 83

hearer both say one thing, because even the polytheists knew Allah as the Creator and Giver of sustenance and, for the idols, they considered only the rank of intercession.

This point is also noteworthy that Allah’s sustenance, which comes down from heaven for human beings, is not limited to rain. The light and heat of the sun, the air which exists in the atmosphere of the earth, are also more important than the life- giving drops of rain.

Also, the blessings of the earth are not allocated to plants. kinds of water sources in the ground, various mains some of which had been discovered at that time and some others of them were discovered by the pass of time, all are under this title.

At last, the verse refers to a matter which itself can form the foundation of a proof, a true proof accompanied with the utmost justice and reverence, in a shape that opposite party may come down from the platform of pride and obstinacy and begin to think. It says:

“… And verily we or you are upon right guidance, or in manifest error.”

This statement points to this matter that there is clear contrast in our belief and yours, therefore it is impossible that both of them are right, because never two opposite things gather with together, therefore one group is upon guidance and the second group is in error. Now contemplate which group is on guidance and which is on misguidance. You can see the signs in both groups and observe which group contains the signs of guidance and which group has the signs of misguidance.

And this is one of the best methods of discussion and dispute which makes the opposite party contemplate. Some

p: 84

consider it as a kind of precautionary concealment, which is the utmost mistake.

It is interesting that in Arabic text of the verse the word ‘guidance’ has been mentioned with the Arabic word /‘alā/ (upon) and the word ‘error’ is mentioned with the Arabic word: /fī/ (in), which points to this fact that ‘the guided ones’ seem to be riding on a calm horse, or are located on a high place and dominate over all things, while the misguided ones are in deep error and in the darkness of their ignorance.

This is also noteworthy that the holy verse at first mentions ‘guidance’ and the word ‘error’ is cited after it, because at the beginning of the sentence at first it says: ‘We’ and after that it says: ‘you’ in order to have a delicate and colourless hint to the guidance of the first group and the lack of guidance of the second group.

Some of the commentators of the Qur’ān believe that the modifier /mubin/ (manifest) refers to /dalāl/ (error), because error consists of different kinds and the error of polytheism is the most manifest of all.

But there is also this probability that this modifier is used for both ‘guidance’ and ‘error’, because in these circumstances, inside the words of the eloquent, modifier is not repeated. Thus, both ‘guidance’ and ‘error’ are qualified by ‘manifest’, as in other verses of the Qur’ān this qualification is seen for both of them.(1)

****

p: 85


1- The following verses can be referred to: Sura An-Naml, verse 1; Sura An-Nūr, verse 12; Sura Hūd, verse 6; Sura Al-Qasas, verse 2; Sura An-Naml, verse 79

}25{ قُل لاَ تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّآ أَجْرَمْنَا وَلاَ نُسْأَلُ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ

}26{ قُلْ یَجْمَعُ بَیْنَنَا رَبُّنَا ثُمَّ یَفْتَحُ بَیْنَنَا بِالْحَقّ ِ وَهُوَ الْفَتَّاحُ الْعَلِیمُ

25. “Say: ‘You will not be questioned as to what we are guilty of, nor shall we be questioned as to what you do’.”

26. “Say: ‘Our Lord will gather us together, then will He judge between us (and you) with the truth, and He is the greatest Judge, the All-knowing’.”

Commentary, verses: 25-26

The divine prophets’ urge on the guidance of people is mostly because of their sympathy, not for the sake that the recompense of people’s sins might be upon the prophets, or vice versa.

With the same just tone that the previous verse brought down the enemy from the platform of pride and obstinacy, this verse continues and says:

“Say: ‘You will not be questioned as to what we are guilty of, nor shall we be questioned as to what you do’.”

It is surprising that here the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is ordered to use the word ‘guilty’ concerning him, and concerning the opponent, he is commanded to use the phrase: “What you do”. Thus, he is to make this fact clear that everybody must be responsible of his own deeds, since the sequels of the deeds of every person, beautiful or ugly, shall reach the same person himself.

By the way, the verse also contains a smooth hint to this point that if we urge to guide you, it is not for the sake that your sin will be written upon us or your polytheism has any

p: 86

harm for us. But we urge on this matter from the view of sympathy, truth-seeking and legitimacy.

****

In the second holy verse the reality is stated that how the situation of everybody will be dealt with, right and wrong will be separated from each other, and, according to their responsibilities, everyone will be given reward or retribution. It says:

“Say: ‘Our Lord will gather us together, then will He judge between us (and you) with the truth, …”

He will do this and separate us from each other so that the guided ones should be recognized from the misguided ones, and every one of them receives the fruit of his own deeds.

If you see that today all people are mixed and everybody claims that he is right and is the one who will prosper, this situation will not last for ever, and the day of the separation of the groups will come. The Lordship of Allah requires that finally there will come a Day when correct will be separated from incorrect, pure from impure and right from wrong and each of them will be set on their own place.

Now you may think what will you do on that Day? And in which group will you be? And have you made ready an answer for the questions of your Lord on that Day?

In order to make clear that this scene shall certainly occur, at the end the verse it adds:

“… and He is the greatest Judge, the All-knowing’.”

One of these two names, which are among the Most Beautiful Names of Allah, refers to His Power upon separating the men’s rows, and the next refers to His Infinite Knowledge, because separating the rows of right and wrong from each other is impossible without these two.

p: 87

The Arabic term /fath/, as Rāqib has said in Mufradāt, originally means: ‘removing complexity and difficulty’, which is of two kinds: sometimes it is seen by the eye, like unlocking a lock; and sometimes it is understood by contemplation, like: complexity of grief, sorrows, and opening the secrets of science, and also judging between two persons and solving the problem of their conflict.

It is worthy to be noted that in some Islamic narrations the phrase ‘Yā Fattāh’ has been emphasized on for solving the difficulties, since this great Name of Allah, which has been mentioned in the form of /fattāh/, which is the Arabic amplification form of /fath/, refers to the Power of Allah upon opening any difficulty and putting an end to any grief and sorrow, and providing the means of any conquest and victory. In fact, nobody is “fattāh” (The Opener) except Him and the key of all closed doors is with Him, His Power.

****

p: 88

}27{ قُلْ أَرُونِیَ الَّذِینَ أَلْحَقْتُم بِهِ شُرَکَآءَ کَلاَّ بَلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ

الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

27. “Say: ‘Show me those you have joined to Him as associates! By no means (can you do it). Nay! He is Allah, the Mighty, the Wise’.”

Commentary, verse: 27

Again in this holy verse the Qur’ān returns to the subject of Monotheism with which it had begun the words and by this subject it concludes the discussion. It says:

“Say: ‘Show me those you have joined to Him as associates! By no means (can you do it). …”

What worth and eligibility do they have? If your objective meaning is this lifeless and silent mass of stone and wood, what a great misfortune and shame that you take the same manufacture that you yourselves have chosen from the lowest beings of the world of inanimate objects and considered as the great Lord!

If you imagine these things as the symbol of souls and angels, it is also a calamity and aberration, because they are His creatures, too, and are ready to obey Him.

Therefore, in the continuation of the verse, the Holy Qur’ān with a single word nullifies their whole conjectures and says:

“… Nay! …”

These material things are never worthy of being the object of worship, and in these conjectures of yours there is not found anything of reality. Sufficient it is! You should become vigilant. How long do you continue this wrong way?

p: 89

In fact, the word ‘Nay’ is a small word which has encompassed all these meanings. Then, at the end of the verse, for emphasis and strengthening this statement, it says:

“… He is Allah, the Mighty, the Wise’.”

His Honour and His Might requires that none finds any way into the realm of His Lordship, and His Wisdom also requires that He uses this Might in its correct place.

Yes, having these attributes is the sign of His being necessary existence, and the necessary existence of the world of existence is infinite and can never be more than One and has no associate and resemblance because every plurality makes him limited and possible, but the infinite being is always One.

****

p: 90

}28{ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَاکَ اِلاَّ کَآفَّةً لّ-ِلنَّاسِ بَشِیراً وَنَذِیراً وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

28. “And We have not sent you but unto the whole of mankind, a Bearer of glad tidings and a Warner, but most of the people do not know (it).”

Commentary, verse: 28

The prophethood of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is for the whole world.

The most important function of the Divine prophets in guiding people is warning and glad tiding.

This holy verse points to the prophethood of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), and the verses after this verse discuss about Resurrection, and regarding to the fact that the words in the previous verses were also about Unity, they form a complete collection of religious beliefs which are fitting to the Meccan suras, such as Sura Saba’.

At first, it points to the vastness of the invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the generality of his prophecy over all human beings. It says:

“And We have not sent you but unto the whole of mankind, a Bearer of glad tidings and a Warner, but most of the people do not know (it).”

The Arabic term /kāffah/ is in the sense of the palm of the hand; and since man takes things with his hands, or makes them aloof from himself, this term has sometimes been used in the sense of ‘to gather’ and sometimes in the sense of ‘to repel’.

p: 91

The commentators have also suggested the both meanings probable in the verse. The first is that it may be used in the sense of ‘to gather’, and in this case the concept of the verse is the same thing which was mentioned in the above; saying: “And We have not sent you but unto the whole of mankind, …”, which points to the invitation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) as a universal one.

The numerous authentic narrations recorded upon the commentary of this verse by the way of both Shi‘ites and Sunnites all strengthen this very interpretation, too. Therefore, the content of the verse is like that of Sura Al-Furqān, No. 25, verse one which says: “Blessed is He Who sent down the Furqān (the distinction of right and wrong) upon His servant that he may be a Warner to the worlds.”

And also like Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 19 which says: “… and this Qur’ān has been revealed to me that I may warn you thereby, …”

In the tradition that some of the commentators have mentioned in relation with the above verse, the generality of the invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is understood as one of his great honours, where he (p.b.u.h.) says: “Allah bestowed on me five things, and I do not say it as a boast (but I say as the gratitude of the bounty). I was appointed to all men, white and black, and the earth was appointed for me pure and purifier and (everywhere of it being) as a mosque. The booties of war are lawful for me while they were not lawful for anyone before me. I have been aided (by fear and horror in the hearts of the enemies) so that it paves the way of one month journey in front of me; and I was given (the rank of) intercession then I have stored it for my Ummah in Hereafter.”(1)

p: 92


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, under the verse; and in Durr-ul-Manthūr it has been narrated from Ibn-i-‘Abbās.

}29{ وَیَقُولُونَ مَتَی هَذَا الْوَعْدُ اِن کُنتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

}30{ قُل لَکُم مِیعَادُ یَوْمٍ لاَ تَسْتَأْخِرُونَ عَنْهُ سَاعَةً وَلاَ تَسْتَقْدِمُونَ

29. “And they say: ‘When will this promise be (fulfilled) if you are truthful’?”

30. “Say: ‘You have the appointment of a day from which you cannot hold back any while, nor can you bring it on’.”

Commentary, verses: 29-30

Hereafter is an important Day and its time of occurrence is not changeable.

In view of the fact that in the former verses this meaning was pointed out that Allah will gather all people in Hereafter and will judge between them, in this verse there has been suggested a question from the side of some of the deniers of Resurrection in the following form:

“And they say: ‘When will this promise be (fulfilled) if you are truthful’?”

The deniers of Resurrection used to ask this question very frequently from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) or from other prophets. It was sometimes for perceiving the matter, and perhaps most often for mockery, implying that when will this resurrection that you repeatedly emphasize on come if you are truthful?

This matter points to this fact that a truthful person should know all the details of the matter he informs of. He must be aware of its qualifications, its time, and its place. In answer to

p: 93

them the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was commanded to say its time is in the Knowledge of Allah.

And also we recite in many verses of the Qur’ān that no one knows the time of Hereafter but Allah, and this is of the wisdom of Allah in order that human beings always spend time in the state of ‘being prepared’ and ready. Moreover, the luck of knowledge of details is usually not a hinder for the faith in universals. For example, from the sound of the bell of the house you are acknowledged that someone is at the door, though you do not know any detail about that person whether the one is a male or a female, how old he is and how much he knows. The lack of your knowledge unto these things does not damage your knowledge and faith that a person rang the bell of the house. Yes, we have knowledge about the Hereafter, though we do not know its time.

The Qur’ān always restrains to give a clear answer to this question and to define the time of the occurrence of Hereafter, and it emphasizes that this is one of the things the knowledge of which is with Allah and none but He is aware of it.

****

So, in the next verse, this very meaning is reiterated in a different sentence. It says:

“Say: ‘You have the appointment of a day from which you cannot hold back any while, nor can you bring it on’.”

This concealment of the date of the occurrence of the Hereafter, even unto the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), as it was also pointed out before, is for the sake that Allah desires people to have a kind of freedom of action accompanied with

p: 94

the constant state of ‘being ready’, since if the date of Hereafter were defined, and its time was far, everybody would live in ignorance, pride and unawareness, and when its time was near, they would lose the freedom of action and their deeds would have the emergency state, and in both cases the man’s training aims would remain barren (fruitless). It is for this reason that the date of the occurrence of Hereafter is concealed to all. It is in the same manner the night of Qadr, the night which has the virtue of one thousand months, or the date of the reappearance of Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.).

The content of Sura Tā-Hā, No. 20, verse 15 which says: “Verily the Hour (of doom) is coming, (but) I will to keep it hidden so that every soul may be rewarded for its endeavour.” is a tender hint to this very meaning.

In the meanwhile that they considered that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), who informed of the Hereafter should know the exact date of it, was their ultimate mistake, and it was the reason of the lack of their knowledge from the duty of the prophecy. He was commanded only to convey the Message and to give warning and glad tidings, but the question of Hereafter relates to Allah, and it is He Who is aware of all its details, and He has given to His Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that part of the training issues that He had decided to be necessary for him.

Here, there arises a question and it is that the holy Qur’ān, threatening the opponents about the appointed time of Hereafter, says: “… you cannot hold back any while …”, but why does it also say: “… nor can you bring it on”? What effect does it have in the goal of the Qur’ān?

p: 95

In answer, two points must be noted to. The first is that mentioning these two with together points to the decisiveness and exactness of the date of something. Just in the same way that we say so and so matter, sooner or later, has a decisive appointed time.

The second is that a group of obstinate pagans always put the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in pressure that why the Hereafter did not come, and in other words, they made haste for it, whether in mockery or other than it. The Qur’ān tells them not to haste; its date is the same that Allah has appointed.

****

p: 96

Section 4: The Disbelievers and their Leaders

Point

The disbelievers and their leaders shall throw the blame upon each other – Allah amplifies the sustenance to whomsoever He please.

}31{ وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لَن نُؤْمِنَ بِهَذَا الْقُرْءَانِ وَلاَ بِالَّذِی بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ وَلَوْ تَرَی اِذِ الظَّالِمُونَ مَوْقُوفُونَ عِندَ رَبّ-ِهِمْ یَرْجِعُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَی بَعْضٍ الْقَوْلَ یَقُولُ الَّذِینَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِلَّذِینَ اسْتَکْبَرُوا لَوْلآ أَنتُمْ لَکُنَّا مُؤْمِنِینَ

31. “And those who disbelieve say: ‘Never will we believe in this Qur’ān, nor in that which is before it, and could you see when the unjust shall be made to stand before their Lord, bandying words one with another! Those who were despised as weak will say unto those who had prided: ‘Had it not been for you, we would certainly have been believers’.”

Commentary, verse: 31

Pagans, in fact, believe in none of the heavenly Books, and because of their obstinacy, they are not ready to accept faith and believe.

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān says:

“And those who disbelieve say: ‘Never will we believe in this Qur’ān, nor in that which is before it, …”

The Arabic word /lan/ is used for an everlasting negation. Thus, they intend to say that if you preach for ever they will not believe, and this is evidence upon their obstinacy. They

p: 97

had made their decision not to believe until future eternity, while if a truth-seeking person, for any reason, is not convinced can not deny the future probable reasons without hearing them and say that he absolutely refuses other reasons, too.

In relation to the objective meaning of the Qur’ān sentence: /’allaŏīna kafarū/ (those who disbelieve), some of the Islamic commentators have rendered it into pagans, some into the Jews and ‘the People of Book’, but the context of the later verses, which speaks about paganism, is an evidence that the purpose of it is ‘pagans’.

The purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: /’allaŏī bayna yadayh/ (that which is before it) is the heavenly Books which had been sent down before Qur’ān. This meaning has been applied in many verses of the Qur’ān with the same sense specially after mentioning the word Qur’ān; and that some commentators have said that its purpose is probably ‘Resurrection’, or is ‘the content of the Qur’ān’ does not seem so probable.

However, the denial of faith in the Books of the former prophets perhaps has been for the purpose that the Qur’ān prophesies of this matter that the symptoms of the Messenger of Islam and the Qur’ān have clearly been mentioned in the Torah and the Bible, so in ordered to negate the prophecy of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), they negate other heavenly Books, too, and say that they neither believe in this heavenly Book, the Qur’ān, nor in the Books before it.

Then the Qur’ān refers to their situation in the Hereafter and, addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), it says:

“… and could you see when the unjust shall be made to stand before their Lord, bandying words

one with another! …”

p: 98

Again, it is understood from the above holy verse that one of the most important extensions of ‘injustice’ is that very ‘polytheism’ and ‘disbelief’.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /‘inda rabbihim/ (before their Lord) refers to this matter that they will attend before the One Who has been their owner and their Lord; and what a shame is higher than this that a person is summoned to the One that he has never believed in Him and in Whose commandments, while his whole self has been built and covered with His bounties.

At this time, the ‘oppressed’, the same unaware persons who blindly followed some others, will say to the ‘oppressors’, viz., the same ones who used to pave the way of pride and domination over others, and giving them the line of satanic thought, as such: if you had not been, and if your satanic beguiling temptations had not existed, we would have been in the row of the believers. The verse says:

“… Those who were despised as weak will say unto those who had prided: ‘Had it not been for you, we would certainly have been believers’.”

By this manner, they want to put all their sins on the shoulder of these cruel ‘oppressors’, though they were not ready to have such a decisive treatment with them in the world, because in that life weakness and vileness had dominated them and they had lost their own freedom and frankness. But now that those false concepts, which separated the oppressors from them, have gone and the fruit of the deeds of everyone is made manifest, they stand in front of them and speak frankly, disputing with them.

****

p: 99

}32{ قَالَ الَّذِینَ اسْتَکْبَرُوا لِلَّذِینَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا أَنَحْنُ صَدَدْنَاکُمْ عَنِ الْهُدَی بَعْدَ إِذْ جَآءَکُم بَلْ کُنتُم مُّجْرِمِینَ

32. “Those who had prided shall say unto those who were despised as weak: ‘Did we turn you away from the guidance after it had come to you? Nay! You (yourselves) were guilty’.”

Commentary, verse: 32

In this holy verse the Qur’ān clearly announces that the oppressors in answer to the oppressed ones say that: they did not hinder them from the way of guidance after that guidance came to them and they were preached enough and the prophets said what they should say, and the oppressors were not responsible of it, but the oppressed themselves were sinful. They will say: “You, with your free will, submitted to our baseless words and came to infidelity and theism, while you forgot the logical words of the prophets.” The verse says:

“Those who had prided shall say unto those who were despised as weak: ‘Did we turn you away from the guidance after it had come to you? Nay! You (yourselves) were guilty’.”

It is true that, by their evil temptations, the oppressors had committed a great sin, but this statement of theirs is also true that these followers should not follow them blindly, so, from this point of view, their sins are upon their own shoulders.

****

p: 100

}33{ وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا لِلَّذِینَ اسْتَکْبَروُا بَلْ مَکْرُ الَّیْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ إِذْ تَأْمُرُونَنَآ أَن نَّکْفُرَ بِاللَّهِ وَنَجْعَلَ لَهُ أَندَاداً وَأَسَرُّوا النَّدَامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ وَجَعَلْنَا الأَغْلاَلَ فِی أَعْنَاقِ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا هَلْ یُجْزَوْنَ

اِلاَّ مَا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ

33. “And those who were despised as weak shall say unto those who had prided: ‘Nay! It was a plot (of yours) by day and by night when you bade us that we should disbelieve in Allah and set up equals with Him. And they declare (their) remorse when they see the Penalty; and We will put shackles on the necks of those who disbelieved. Are they requited aught save what they used to do?”

Commentary, verse: 33

The mental cultural deviation of the people in a society is the consequence of the constant effort of the arrogant enemies.

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān says:

“And those who were despised as weak shall say unto those who had prided: ‘Nay! It was a plot (of yours) by day and by night when you bade us that we should disbelieve in Allah and set up equals with Him. …”

Yes, it was you who did not desist your evil propagation and did not lose any opportunity during day and night to gain your wrong aims. It is true that we were free in accepting you, and thus we are sinful, but you, as a factor of corruption, are responsible and guilty, too. Or, in other words, it was you who set the first base with your polluted hands, in particular that you always talked to us from the position of power. (The

p: 101

application of the Qur’ānic sentence /ta’murūnanā/ (you bade us) is the evidence for this matter.)

It is evident that the proud cannot have any answer to this statement and do not deny their participation in this great crime.

Therefore, both groups will be regretful of their deeds: the proud will be regretful for making others astray, and the oppressed ones for their unconditionally accepting these evil temptations. The verse continues saying:

“… And they declare (their) remorse when they see the Penalty; and We will put shackles on the necks of those who disbelieved. …”

Some commentators have said that this regret is probably because of the intensity of the terror they get from seeing the Divine punishment and the chains and shackles on their necks. This will cause their tongue not to be able to speak though the same ones, in other halts of the Hereafter will cry: “… ‘Oh woe to us! Verily we were unjust’.”(1)

Some philologists have meant the Arabic phrase /’asarrū/ in this verse in the sense of ‘declare’, in spite of those who have meant it ‘hide’, and said that this term has been used with two opposite meanings in the Arabic language, and its like is not few, but regarding to the usages of this term in the Qur’ān, and other than it, this meaning is not probable, because the Arabic word /sirr/ usually comes as opposite to /‘alan/, and Rāqib has also stipulated that this meaning is weak. Yet, some of the lexicologists have referred to both of them.

However, this is the consequence of their own deeds that they have provided from before. The verse says:

“… Are they requited aught save what they used to do?”

p: 102


1- Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 14

Yes, these are the very deeds and behaviour of pagans and evil-doers that will be shown in the form of shackles of captivity put on their necks, hands and feet. In this world, too, they were captives of their low desires, money, power, and position, and, in Hereafter when the deeds will incarnate, the same captivities will appear in another form.

The above mentioned holy verse once more makes clear the incarnation of deeds, which has repeatedly been pointed out, because it implicitly says that their recompense is, in fact, the incarnation of their own deeds.

And what a meaning is more lively and clearer than this for incarnation of deeds?

The application of the Qur’ānic sentence /’allaŏīna kafarū/ (those who disbelieved) is an evidence that both those who tempted others proudly will be involved in this fact, and those oppressed who were tempted, and all pagans. And, basically, mentioning this quality is a hint to this fact that the cause of their punishment is their paganism.

****

p: 103

}34{ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِی قَرْیَةٍ مِن نَذِیرٍ إِلاَّ قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا بِمَآ اُرْسِلْتُم بِهِ کَافِرُونَ

}35{ وَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَکْثَرُ أَمْوَالاً وَأَوْلاَداً وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِینَ

34. “And We sent no Warner into any city except the opulent ones of it said: ‘Verily we are disbelievers in what you are sent with’.”

35. “They also said: ‘We are more (than you) in wealth and children and we shall not be punished’.”

Commentary, verses: 34-35

Opposition with the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) is not a new thing, while former people used to oppose other Divine prophets, too.

Since the words in previous verses were about the proud people’s temptation (seduction), the verses under discussion introduce a part of this seduction and, in the meanwhile it also consoles the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) indicating that if a group of people oppose you, you may not surprise, because the opposition of the rich tyrants against the true prophets has been a constant style of theirs. Allah says:

“And We sent no Warner into any city except the opulent ones of it said: ‘Verily we are disbelievers in what you are sent with’.”

The Qur’ānic word /naŏīr/ means: ‘Warner’. It refers to the Divine prophets who warned people by Allah’s punishment against their deviations, cruelties, sins, and corruptions. Here the Arabic phrase /mutrafūhā/ is the plural form of /mutraf/ derived from /taraf/ in the sense of ‘prosperity’, and /mutraf/ is

p: 104

used in the sense of ‘prosperity’. The Arabic word /mutraf/ is applied for the one whose affluence of bounty and welfare of life has made him proud, and neglectful, and has caused him to be disobedient.(1)

Yes, those who were in the first row of the opponents of the Divine prophets (a.s.) were usually from this group of disobedient neglectful people of prosperity. Since, on one side, they saw the teachings of the prophets as a hinder for their pleasures and lusts, and on the other side, they were defenders of the deprive that by usurpation of whose rights had reached to this dazzling life, and on the third side, in order to guard their wealth and properly, they always used the power of government, and in all these instances they found the Divine prophets in their opposite situation, then they immediately decided to stand against them.

It is wonderful that they did not emphasize on a particular divine ordinance or instruction, but they generally said: “… ‘Verily we are disbelievers in what you are sent with’ …” They insisted not to be with them even for a step, which itself is the best proof for their obstinacy and enmity against the truth.

This is an important matter which the Qur’ān has disclosed through different verses: that the deprived were often the first group of people who accepted the invitation of the Divine prophets, and the proud people, who were in prosperity, were also the first group of people who began opposition.

Certainly the deniers of the Divine prophets’ call were not allocated to this group; the factors of mischief and claimers of polytheism and superstitions were those who ceaselessly tried to forcefully drug others towards themselves.

p: 105


1- Lisān-ul-‘Arab, Vol. 9, p. 17

This very meaning is also mentioned in Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 23; Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 116; and also in Sura Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 33.

This group oppose not only against the Divine prophets, but also against any step of improvement that may be taken from the side of any learned reformer and any studious scholar. In order to confuse the programs of the reformers, they often conspire and commit any crime they can.

****

Next verse refers to their futile logic to which they betake all times to prove their superiority and to beguile common people. It announces:

“They also said: ‘We are more (than you) in wealth and children …”

They say that Allah has affection to them because He has given them both abundant wealth and plenty of human power, and this is the evidence for His grace upon them and the sign for their rank and near position to Him, so He will not punish them, the near- stationed ones! The verse continues saying:

“… and we shall not be punished’.”

Does Allah punish His beloved? If we were banished from His presence, why would He give us so many bounties? In short, our world being bountiful itself is a clear reason for the good of our Hereafter.

Some of the commentators believe that the Qur’ānic sentence: /wa mā nahnu bi mu‘aŏŏabīn/ (we shall not be punished) is probably a reason that they denied the Hereafter and punishment entirely, while the later verses show that this sentence does not imply this meaning but their purpose has been in this that, for the reason of their wealth, they are nigh to Allah.

****

p: 106

}36{ قُلْ إِنَّ رَبّ-ِی یَبْسُطُ الرّ ِزْقَ لِمَن یَشَآءُ وَیَقْدِرُ وَلَکِنَّ أَکْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

36. “Say: ‘Verily my Lord amplifies the sustenance for whom He pleases and straitens for whom He pleases, but most of the people do not know’.”

Commentary, verse: 36

Giving or taking sustenance is inside the rank of Lordship and giving or taking the blessings is not as a sign of affection or wrath of Allah. (It is possible that He takes it from a believer and gives it to a disbeliever.) (Verily my Lord amplifies the sustenance …)

This holy verse answers to their hollow demagogical logic in the best way and knocks it out. Addressing the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the Qur’ān says:

“Say: ‘Verily my Lord amplifies the sustenance for whom He pleases and straitens for whom He pleases, …”

All of these are according to public interests which are for the trial of people and are necessary for the system of their living, and they do not depend on the man’s rank and position with Allah.

Therefore, we should never count the amplification of sustenance as a reason for happiness, and its being straitened as a reason for wretchedness. The verse continues saying:

“… but most of the people do not know’.”

Of course, the unaware majority of people are such, else this matter is clear for the aware ones.

****

p: 107

Section 5: Wealth and children shall be of no avail

Point

Wealth and children shall be of no avail to any one on the Day Judgment – None shall profit the other in any way when his own belief and conduct will be judged.

}37{ وَمَآ أَمْوَالُکُمْ وَلآ أَوْلاَدُکُم بِالَّتِی تُقَرّ ِبُکُمْ عِندَنَا زُلْفَی اِلاَّ مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحاً فَأُوْلَئِک لَهُمْ جَزَآءُ الضّ-ِعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُوا وَهُمْ فِی الْغُرُفَاتِ ءَامِنُونَ

37. “And neither your wealth nor your children are that which bring you nigh unto us, except for him who believes, and does righteousness, these are (the ones) for whom is a double recompense for what they did, and they in the exalted places shall be secure.”

Commentary, verse:

Allah (s.w.t.) has appointed faith, righteous deed, charity, and sincerity as means for His nearness, while some unaware people think of wealth, children and race as the factors of nearness to Allah and having prosperity.

So, in this verse, the Qur’ān pursues this very meaning more explicitly, and says:

“And neither your wealth nor your children are that which bring you nigh unto us, …”

This is a great mistake that a group of people imagine that those who are in deprivation from the point of finance are disfavoured and reprobate in the sight of Allah, and those who

p: 108

are apparently in welfare with affluence of favours are beloved and accepted by Him.

There are many deprived persons who are tried by this means and reach the most superior ranks; and there are many persons who enjoy the comforts of life but whose wealth and properties are some pests for them and work as the cause of their punishment.

Does not the Holy Qur’ān explicitly say in Sura Taqābun, No. 64, verse 15: “Verily your properties and your children may be but a trial; where as Allah, with Him is the highest Reward”?

This statement does not mean that man may stop the necessary effort and endeavour in life, but the purpose is that having financial possibilities and abundant human powers are never counted as the criterion of spiritual values of man with Allah.

Then the Qur’ān refers to the standard of the values of individuals and that which causes the nearness to Allah, and (as a separate exception) says:

“… except for him who believes, and does righteousness, these are (the ones) for whom is a double recompense for what they did, and they in the exalted places shall be secure.”

Thus, all these criterions of these two cases return to “Faith and righteous deed” from any one, in any time, and wherever they may be, and the difference of persons in the presence of Allah depends on the difference of the degrees of their Faith and righteous deeds, and there is nothing else save this.

Even having much knowledge and relating to some great persons, even to prophets, if they are not accompanied with

p: 109

these two criterions do not lonely increase anything to the value of man.

It is here that the holy Qur’ān, with its unique explicitness, nullifies all deviated and superstitious imaginations in the field of the factors of getting nearness to Allah and the man’s value of existence, and summarizes the noble standard in two things which all human beings can tolerate and obtain, so that neither anyone’s material possibilities nor his deprivation, are effective in them.

Yes, if wealth and children also pave this way, they will take this divine colour and will assume the colour of faith and righteous deed, and they will be the cause of getting nearness to Allah. But the properties and children that make man aloof from Allah, and like an idol will be worshipped which cause mischief and corruption, they are the fuels of Hell, and, as the Qur’ān says, they are the man’s enemy and the enemy of his happiness. It says: “O’ you who have Faith! Verily, among your wives and your children are (some that are) enemies to yourselves so beware of them …”(1)

However, as it was also said before, the Arabic term /di‘f/ singly does not mean ‘two fold’, but it means “many folds”, and it has been used with the same sense in the verse under discussion, because we know that the reward of each good deed is at least ten folds with Allah. The holy Qur’ān says: “Whoever brings a good (deed) he shall have ten times its like, …”,(2) and sometimes it is much more than that.

The Arabic word /qurufāt/ is the plural form of /qurfah/ in the sense of some rooms which are in the upstairs that have both some lighter and better weather, and the pests are far

p: 110


1- Sura Al-Taqābun, No. 64, verse 14
2- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 160

from them. That is why this meaning has been applied for the best abodes of Paradise.

This word is originally derived from /qarf/ in the sense of lifting and taking something.

The application of the Qur’ānic term /’āminūn/ (those who are in security), concerning the people of Paradise, is a very comprehensive meaning which reflects the peace of their both body and spirit from any point of view, because they have neither the fear of an annihilation, destruction, and death, nor the fear of the enemy’s attack, nor the fear of sickness, pest, grief and even the fear of fear; and there is no bounty higher than this that one passes time in a complete security; in the same way that there is no affliction worse than insecurity in different aspects of life.

****

p: 111

}38{ وَالَّذِینَ یَسْعَوْنَ فِی ءَایَاتِنَا مُعَاجِزِینَ أُوْلَئِکَ فِی الْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَ

}39{ قُلْ اِنَّ رَبّ-ِی یَبْسُطُ الرّ ِزْقَ لِمَن یَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَیَقْدِرُ لَهُ وَمَآ أَنفَقْتُم مِن شَیْءٍ فَهُوَ یُخْلِفُهُ

وَهُوَ خَیْرُ الرَّازِقِینَ

38. “And those who strive against Our signs to void them, they shall be arraigned into the chastisement.”

39. “Say: ‘Verily my Lord amplifies the sustenance for whom He pleases of His servants and straitens (it) for him and whatever thing you spend He replaces it; and He is the Best Sustainers’.”

Commentary, verses: 38-39

In order to wipe out the Truth, enemy always uses his best effort. So, in this verse, the Qur’ān implies that those who try to nullify Allah’s signs not only they themselves do not have Faith, but also do not let others pave the path of Truth, while they imagine that they can escape from the grips of the Power of Allah, while they will be brought into the painful chastisement on the Hereafter Day.

Since there is no word about future in the sentence: “They shall be arraigned into the chastisement”, it may point to this sense that in this world they are also involved in chastisement just now. What chastisement is worse than this prison which

p: 112

he has built for him by his wealth and children? The verse says:

“And those who strive against Our signs to void them, they shall be arraigned into the chastisement.”

There is also this probability that the above meaning is for the sake that this Divine promise is so certain that as if they are in it just now in the same way that it has been mentioned in the previous holy verse: “… and they in the exalted places shall be secure.”

As some philologists have said, the application of the Qur’ānic term /mu‘ājizīn/ means that they imagine that they can flee from the realm of Allah’s Power and His punishment, while this is a mere baseless delusion.

****

Through the next verse, Qur’ān says:

“Say: ‘Verily my Lord amplifies the sustenance for whom He pleases of His servants and straitens (it) for him …”

Then it continues saying:

“… and whatever thing you spend He replaces it; and He is the Best Sustainers’.”

The content of the verse is an emphasis on the previous matter, but from two points of view it is new. The first is that the previous verse the concept of which was the same as this one was mostly about wealth, children, and disbelievers, while the application of the Arabic word /‘ibād/ (servants) in the verse under discussion shows that it refers to the believers. That is, concerning the believers, He sometimes amplifies the sustenance – where it is good for the believer – and He

p: 113

sometimes straitens and limits the sustenance in the place

where it requires. However, the vastness and narrowness of sustenance can cot be the evidence for anything.

The second matter is that the previous holy verse said about the vastness and narrowness of sustenance and living concerning two different groups of men, while the verse under discussion may be a hint to two different states of one person whose sustenance is vast and sometimes is straitened and limited.

Moreover, what is mentioned at the beginning of this verse is, in fact, a preliminary for that which is at the end of the verse, i.e. encouraging to spending in the cause of Allah.

The Qur’ānic sentence /fahuwa yuxlifuhū/ (He replaces it) is an interesting meaning which shows that whatever is spent in the cause of Allah is, in fact, a rich profitable bargain, because Allah undertakes its recompense; and we know that when a gracious one undertakes the recompense of something he does not observe equality, but he pays it back several folds, and sometimes hundred folds.

The promise of Allah, of course, is not limited to Hereafter and next life, which is certain in its turn, but in this world, too, He gives kinds of favours abundantly instead of those godly payments.

The Qur’ānic sentence “… and He is the Best sustainers” has a vast meaning which can be considered from different dimensions.

He is the Best of all sustainers because He knows what to bestow and how much of provision He may endow that it

p: 114

would not be the cause of mischief and corruption, and He knows everything.

Whatever He wills He can grant to whomever He wishes, because He is powerful to do everything.

Allah does not demand any recompense for what He bestows, because He is self-sufficient in Essence.

Allah grants the things even without asking them from Him, because He is aware of all things, and He is Wise.

And none, but He, is the giver of sustenance, since whatever a person has is from Him, and whatever a person gives to another one the person is the means of transferring the sustenance, not the giver of sustenance.

This point is also noteworthy that for fleeting properties He gives some lasting bounties, and He gives ‘abundant’ recompense for a ‘scanty’ deed.

****

p: 115

}40{ وَیَوْمَ یَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِیعاً ثُمَّ یَقُولُ لِلْمَلآَئِکَةِ أَهَؤُلآءِ اِیَّاکُمْ

کَانُوا یَعْبُدُونَ

}41{ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَکَ أَنتَ وَلِیُّنَا مِن دُونِهِم بَلْ کَانُوا یَعْبُدُونَ الْجِنَّ أَکْثَرُهُم بِهِم مُّؤْمِنُونَ

40. “And on the Day when He will muster them all together then He will say to the angels: ‘Did these worship you?’”

41. “They (the angels) will say: ‘Glory be to You. You are our Guardian, not they, nay rather, they were worshipping the jinn, (while) most of them were believers in them’.”

Commentary, verses: 40-41

In Hereafter, besides reprimanding the polytheists, Allah asks from the objects of worship. He asks whether they called them to polytheism, so that it proves that the objects of worship themselves condemn this action. So, in this verse, the Qur’ān implies that in Hereafter He musters all, including the worshippers and the objects of worship. The verse says:

“And on the Day when He will muster them all together then He will say to the angels: ‘Did these worship you?’”

It is evident that this question is not an inquiry that can disclose an unknown thing for the Pure Essence of Allah, because He is Omniscient; the aim is that the facts might be said by the angels’ statements, so that this group of wrong worshippers might become abashed and ashamed, and know that the angels are completely hateful of their action and that they become hopeless for ever.

p: 116

Mentioning ‘angels’ out of all objects of worship that the polytheists had, is either for the sake that the angels were the most honoured creatures that they used to worship.

Or it is for the sake that the idolaters considered the pieces of stone and wood as the symbol of the heavenly creatures (angels, spirits, and prophets) and they worshipped them under this title. It is cited in the history of idolatry among Arabs that once when ‘Amr-ubn-Luhā had travelled to Syria saw some people who were worshipping their idols. He asked them about that action and they answered that they were some gods that they had made in the shapes of heavenly creatures in order to get help from them and by means of them they asked for rain. ‘Amr-ubn-Luhā liked it and followed their idea and he brought an idol with him to Arabia as a present, and since then idolatry began there and continued until when Islam came and rooted it out.

****

Now we refer to the response of the angel in answer to the question of Allah. They will choose the most inclusive and the most polite answer as the verse says:

“They (the angels) will say: ‘Glory be to You. You are our Guardian, not they, nay rather, they were worshipping the jinn, (while) most of them were believers in them’.”

Concerning the kind of the concept of the answer of the angels, commentators have delivered various ideas and each of them has rendered it differently. But what seems nearer to the fact is that: the purpose of ‘jinn’ is Satan and other evil beings that encouraged the idol-worshippers to this action and decorated it in their sight. Thus, the purpose of ‘worshipping the jinn’ is obeying their commands and accepting their temptations.

p: 117

By expressing their hate and repudiation and announcing their dislike of this action the angels will say that the main factor of this corruption was Satans, though they apparently worshipped the angels, the real feature of it must be made manifest.

Similar to this meaning is also recited in Sura Yūnus, where it says: “And the Day We shall muster them all, then We shall say to those who associated others (with Us): ‘Get you to your place! You and your associates’, then We shall set a space between them, and their associates shall say: ‘It was not us (indeed) that you used to worship!’” (1)

That is, you, indeed, used to worship your own low desires, delusions and conjectures, not us. Moreover, your worship was done neither by our command nor with our consent, and such worship is not, in fact, a real worship.

****

p: 118


1- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 28

}42{ فَالْیَوْمَ لاَ یَمْلِکُ بَعْضُکُمْ لِبَعْضٍ نَّفْعاً وَلاَ ضَرًّا وَنَقُولُ لِلَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا ذُوقُوا عَذَابَ النَّارِ الَّتِی کُنتُم بِهَا تُکَذّ ِبُونَ

42. “So on that Day one of you shall not own for the other any profit or harm, and We will say unto those who did injustice: ‘Taste you the chastisement of the Fire which you used to deny’.”

Commentary, verse: 42

In Hereafter both sovereignty and ownership belong to only Allah. (None of objects of worship – the Jinn, the angels, and others – has any power. Neither the object of worship can do anything for its worshipper, nor can a worshipper do anything for the object of worship).

This verse implicitly says that on that Day the hope of the polytheists will change into despair and this fact will be clearly made manifest for them that their objects of worship will not be able to work for them the slightest, but, on the contrary, they will be hatred of them.

So, in the above mentioned holy verse, as an expressive conclusion, the Holy Qur’ān says:

“So on that Day one of you shall not own for the other any profit or harm, …”

Therefore, neither the angels, who were apparently their objects of worship, can intercede nor are they themselves able to help each other. It is here that Allah announces:

“… and We will say unto those who did injustice: ‘Taste you the chastisement of the Fire which you used to deny’.”

This is not the first time and verse that the Qur’ān refers to polytheists as ‘unjust’ and cruel ones, but in many other verses

p: 119

of the Qur’ān ‘disbelief’ has been rendered into ‘injustice’ or ‘pagans and polytheists’ have been introduced as ‘the unjust ones’, because, before anything else, they have done injustice to themselves. They take off the honourable crown of worship of Allah from their own heads and put the abased shackle of servitude of idols on their necks and, thus, they naturally lose their entire honour, personality, and fate.

In fact, in Hereafter, they receive both the punishment of their own polytheism and the punishment of the denial of Resurrection, and both of these meanings are compiled in the sentence: “… and We will say unto those who did injustice: ‘Taste you the chastisement of the Fire which you used to deny’.”

****

p: 120

}43{ وَإِذَا تُتْلَی عَلَیْهِمْ ءَایَاتُنَا بَیّ-ِنَاتٍ قَالُوا مَا هَذَا اِلاَّ رَجُلٌ یُرِیدُ أَن یَصُدَّکُمْ عَمَّا کَانَ یَعْبُدُ ءَابَآؤُکُمْ وَقَالُوا مَا هَذَآ إِلآَّ إِفْکٌ مُفْتَرًی وَقَالَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لِلْحَقّ ِ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ إِنْ هَذَآ اِلاَّ سِحْرٌ مُّبِینٌ

43. “And when Our clear signs are recited to them, they say: ‘This is naught but a man who desires to bar you from that your fathers used to worship’; and they say: ‘This (Qur’ān) is nothing but a falsehood forged’. And the unbelievers say to the truth, when it has come to them: ‘This is nothing but a manifest sorcery’.”

Commentary, verse: 43

The Arabic word /bayyināt/ is the plural form of the term /bayyinah/ and it is used for a proof that its truthfulness is manifest and the word /’ifk/ is used for something which has been reversed and its original shape has changed. The verses of Allah are clear, and the denial of disbelievers is because of their obstinacy. That is why the Qur’ān says:

“And when Our clear signs are recited to them, they say: ‘This is naught but a man who desires to bar you from that your fathers used to worship’; …”

This is their first reaction in the face of these clear verses that they propounded among this fanatic tribe in order to move their bigotry. Specially the application of the term /’ābā’ukum/ (your fathers) instead of ‘our fathers’ is mostly for this very purpose that they might make those fanatic people understand that the legacy of their ancestors was in danger and they should stand against that man and dismiss him.

p: 121

The application of the phrase: “This is naught but a man who desires to” has been used for the contempt of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) by means of two elements: one is the word /hāŏā/ (this), and the other is /rajul/ (a man), in an indefinite form, while all of them knew the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) very well and that he had a good background.

This is also notable that the Qur’ān qualifies the ‘signs’ by the word ‘clear’, which means the proofs of their legitimacy are accompanied with them and this fact does not need to be explained.

Then the Qur’ān refers to their second statement that they expressed in order to nullify the invitation of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.). It says:

“… and they say: ‘This (Qur’ān) is nothing but a falsehood forged’. …”

The Arabic word /’ifk/, as was explained before, means: ‘anything that changes from its original form’. So, the opposite winds in Arabic are called /mu’tafikāt/, then it has been used also for any falsehood, accusation, and any incorrect statement. Some others say that the word /’ifk/ is used for great lies.

Although the application of the word /’ifk/ for accusing the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) of falsehood was enough, they emphasized it with the Arabic word /muftarā/ without having any document for this claim of theirs.

Finally, their third accusation to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was the denigration of ‘sorcery’, as the last part of the verse under discussion says:

“… And the unbelievers say to the truth, when it has come to them: ‘This is nothing but a manifest sorcery’.”

It is surprising that this aberrant group used to state these three accusations with the most explicit emphasis which was restriction. Once they said that it was only a manifest sorcery;

p: 122

in another place they said it was but a lie; and, finally, in the third place they said that he only wanted to bar them from the objects of worship of their ancestors.

These three undue charges, of course, do not contrast with each other, although they did not refuse to say contradictory words. Therefore, there is no reason that, according to the statement of some commentators, we attribute each of these accusations to one group of the disbelievers.

This point is also notable that: in the first and second stages the Qur’ān has used the word /qālū/ (they said), but in the third stage, instead of that, it has used the sentence: /qālallaŏīna kafarū/ (those who disbelieved said), pointing to this fact that all these miseries originate from disbelief, denial of the Truth, and enmity with reality. Else, how is it possible that, without having any reasoning, one forges all these accusations, one after another, to a man that the proofs of legitimacy are clearly seen from his speech, his deed, and his background? As if, by these three accusations they followed an accurate program in conflicting against the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

On one side, they saw that it was a new religion and had a proper attraction. On the other side, the Prophet’s threats to Divine punishment in this world and the next, willy-nilly, had made some people terrified.

On the third side, the Prophet’s miracles (p.b.u.h.) affected on the minds of common people.

They had devised a way in order to nullify each of these three subjects. So, in opposition to the new religion, they attached to protecting the heritage of the ancestors, while their ancestors were, as the Qur’ān says, the extension of verse which says: “… had no understanding of anything nor were they guided aright.”(1)

p: 123


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2 verse 170

It does not matter that he restrains people from such superstitious customs which are the devise of the foolish ignorant ones, and that against the Prophet’s threats to Divine punishment, they had propounded the subject of mendacity in order to make people calm.

In the face of miracles, they propounded the accusation of ‘sorcery’ so that they could justify it thereby and stop people from embracing it.

But, as we know and history testifies it, too, none of these Satanic temptations did work effectively, and finally people accepted this pure religion in groups.

****

p: 124

}44{ وَمَآ ءَاتَیْنَاهُم مِن کُتُبٍ یَدْرُسُونَهَا وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَآ اِلَیْهِمْ قَبْلَکَ مِن نَّذِیرٍ

44. “And We had not given them (Arab pagans) any Books which they could study, nor did We send unto them before you any Warner.”

Commentary, verse: 44

The Holy Qur’ān in this verse answers their all vain claims by one sentence. It says:

“And We had not given them (Arab pagans) any Books which they could study, nor did We send unto them before you any Warner.”

This points to this fact that these claims can be brought forth by the one to whom has already come a prophet and has brought a heavenly Book for him that he compares the content of the new invitation with it and he finds it different with and he belies it. Once he says this new invitation is untrue. Another time he says that the religion of your ancestors must not be lost. And sometimes he calls the bringer of the new invitation a sorcerer.

But the one, who relies only on his own thought and without any heavenly revelation and without having any knowledge, delivers some vanities, has no right to judge like that. This point is also understood from this verse that by relying only on the power of his own intellect, one can not pave the difficult path of life successfully, but he must get help from the power of revelation and with the aid of the leadership of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) steps in the way, else there is darkness and he must be afraid of the danger of aberration.

p: 125

}45{ وَکَذَّبَ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَمَا بَلَغُوا مِعْشَارَ مَآ ءَاتَیْنَاهُمْ فَکَذَّبُوا رُسُلِی فَکَیْفَ کَانَ نَکِیرِ

45. “And those before them rejected (the messengers) and these have not yet attained a tenth of what We had given them but they belied My apostles; so (see) how was My punishment (unto them)!”

Commentary, verse: 45

Relying on their wealth and power, pagans used to deny the Truth, and Allah said that their wealth, comparing that of others, is not a tenth of it.

So, this verse has threatened that disobedient group by some effective and expressive words, and says:

“And those before them rejected (the messengers) and these have not yet attained a tenth of what We had given them …”

But you can see what kind of fate they had! The verse continues saying:

“… but they belied My apostles; so (see) how was My punishment (unto them)!”

Their ruined cities, destroyed because of the Divine punishment, are near to you alongside your way toward Syria. You may take them as a lesson, and hearken the necessary admonitions from the tongue of these ruins and guess your fate according to them, because neither the way of treatment of Allah (s.w.t.) is changeable nor is your state higher than theirs.

The Arabic word /mi‘šār/ is derived from /‘ušr/ and it is in the same meaning, one tenth.

p: 126

Some commentators have taken it with the sense of one-hundredth, but many Arabic dictionaries and commentaries have mentioned the first meaning for it. But, however, these kinds of figures do not refer to the number and they are used to show scantiness in comparison with the figures like: seven, seventy, one thousand, and the like which are used to show multiplicity.

Therefore, the concept of the verse is that Allah has vanished some powerful haughty persons that comparing them these people have not even a small part of their power.

Similar to this meaning is said in other different verses of the Qur’ān, including Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 6 which says: “Have they not considered how many a generation We destroyed before them, when We had established in the earth (to the extent) that We have not established you, and We sent abundant (water down from) the sky upon them and made the rivers flow beneath them? Yet We destroyed them for their sins, and raised up after them another generation.”

Again, the like of this very meaning is mentioned in Sura Al-Mu’min, No. 40, verse 21; and in Sura Ar-Room, No. 30, verse 9, too.

The Qur’ānic word /nakīr/ is derived from /’inkār/ in the same sense, and the purpose of denying Allah is the denial of His punishment.

****

p: 127

Section 6: The Triumph of Truth

Point

The Truth shall always triumph

}46{ قُلْ اِنَّمَآ أَعِظُکُم بِوَاحِدَةٍ أَن تَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ مَثْنَی وَفُرَادَی

ثُمَّ تَتَفَکَّرُوا مَا بِصَاحِبِکُم مِن جِنَّةٍ إِنْ هُوَ اِلاَّ نَذِیرٌ لَّکُم بَیْنَ یَدَیْ

عَذَابٍ شَدِیدٍ

46. “Say: ‘I exhort you only to one (thing), that rise up for Allah’s sake two by two and one by one, then ponder: there is no madness in your comrade (the Prophet), he is only a Warner to you before a severe chastisement’.”

Commentary, verse: 46
Point

One of the duties of the Divine prophets (a.s.) is giving admonition to people.

In this verse, and the next verses, Allah again commands the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that he should invite them to the Truth by means of different proofs, and dissuade them from aberration. Similar to the contents of the former discussions, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is addressed for five times and is told to say to them as follows:

“Say: ‘I exhort you only to one (thing), that rise up for Allah’s sake two by two and one by one, then ponder: there is no madness in your comrade (the Prophet), he is only a Warner to you before a severe chastisement’.”

p: 128

Each of the words and meanings mentioned in this verse points to an important matter that ten points of which are referred to in the following:

1- The sentence ‘I exhort you’ in fact points to this fact that your goodness and interest is considered in this saying, not in any other matter.

2- The application of the Arabic word /wāhidah/ (only one thing), specially with the term /’innamā/ (only) for emphasis, is a clear indication to this reality that the root of all individual and social improvements is the utilization of intellects. Whenever the thought of a nation is inactive, it will be invaded by the thieves and robbers of faith, religion, freedom, and independence. But when thoughts become active the way will be closed to those robbers.

3- The application of the Arabic term /qiyām/ here does not mean ‘to stand on one’s two feet’, but it means readiness for performing affairs, because when a person stands on his feet he is almost ready to fulfil different programs of the life. Therefore, contemplation needs a former preparation which brings a motion and motive into being in man so that he willingly and intentionally begins to contemplate.

4- The application of the word /lillāh/ (for the sake of Allah) points to this meaning that standing and preparation must have a divine godly motive, and the contemplation which originates from such a motive is worthy.

In principle, sincerity in affairs, and even in thinking, is the cause of deliverance, happiness, and beatitude.

It is interesting that the faith in Allah has here been taken certain so contemplation for other issues is an indication to this fact that Monotheism is an innate thing which is clear even without thinking.

p: 129

5- The application of the Qur’ānic phrase: /maθnā wa furādā/ (two by two and one by one) points to this fact that pondering and contemplation must be done far from tumults. People ought to rise singly or maximum two by two and utilize their thoughts, because contemplation inside a tumult will not be so deep, in particular that the factors of egotism and bigotry in the path of defending from one’s own belief in front of a crowd is rather more evident.

Some other commentators also believe that these two meanings are probably for this purpose that men must learn the ‘individual’ thought and the congregational thought, i.e., with consultation. A person must both contemplate lonely and enjoy the others’ proper thoughts, because despotism in thought and judgment is often the cause of destruction; and cooperation in thought and struggle for solving the scientific difficulties, where it does not stretch to tumult, has a better effect, and it is perhaps for this reason that the word /maθnā/ (two by two) has been preceded by the word /furādā/ (one by one).

6- The application of the Qur’ānic word /sāhibikum/ (your companion), in respect to the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), has an indication to this fact that he is not an unfamiliar person for you. He has lived among you for many years, and you have known him for his deposit, perspicacity, truthfulness, and veracity. You have never seen any dark or weak point in his biography. Therefore, justly all the accusations you attribute to him are baseless.

7- The Arabic word /jinnah/ in the sense of madness is originally derived from the word /jinn/ with the sense of ‘cover’, and in view of the fact that a mad man is such that as if his wisdom were covered, this meaning has been used about him. However, the notable point is in this that it seems to say this fact that how is it possible that an inviter to contemplation

p: 130

to be mad himself? And this fact that he is caller to thinking itself is an indication to his utmost wisdom and perspicacity.

8- The sentence saying: “… he is only a Warner to you …” summarizes the messengership of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) in the subject of ‘warning’, that is, to give warning unto people concerning the responsibilities and the court and retribution of Allah. It is true that the Prophet has the messengership of glad tiding, too, but that which mostly makes man move is ‘warning’. So, in some other verses of the Qur’ān, ‘giving warning’ has been mentioned as the only duty of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.); such as Sura Al-Ahqāf, No. 46, verse 9 which says: “… and I am not but an open Warner.” The like of this meaning is recited in Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 65, as well as in other verses, too.

9- The application of the Qur’ānic sentence “… before a severe chastisement” points to this meaning that Hereafter is so nigh that as if it is in front of you; and verily, in comparison with the life-time of this world it is so, too. This meaning has also been referred to in a few Islamic narrations. The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “My appointment (to prophecy) and the establishment of Hereafter are like these two; (then he put his fore-finger and his middle finger with together and showed the audience).”(1)

Thus, how is it possible that our religion like Islam be a means of stupefaction or be resulted by ignorance, while its bringer addresses all human beings, in its best form, and says that they mobilize for enlivening the asleep thoughts, in a quiet environment which is empty of any tumult.

It must be in an environment far from sensual desires, and poisonous atmosphere of propaganda.

It should be far from bigotries and aloof from obstinacies.

p: 131


1- The Commentary of Rauh-ul-Ma‘ālī, Vol. 22, P. 143

You must rise for the sake of Allah, and contemplate only for Him.

This is the only admonition of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to you, and nothing else.

Is not this laughable that such a religion, that has repeated this very invitation both here and in many other instances, be accused to stupefaction of thoughts?

In particular that he says to you to contemplate not only in solitude and individually, but also you may ponder two by two and with the help of each other. You must hearken to the content of the invitation of the divine prophets, study their reasoning and if they adapt to wisdom, you accept it.

The recent events which happened because of the raise of revolutionary Muslims during our time in different countries against the hellish powers of the East and the West, and made the world dark in the view of the tyrants and threatened the pillars of their power, showed that they had understood this point correctly that the noble religious beliefs work as their severe enemy and is counted a great danger for them; and it also showed what was the aim of these hostile accusations that they attributed to Islam.

It is verily wonderful that in the philosophical analysis of the Western sociologists this subject has been considered certain that there is not any supernatural world, and religion is an artificial phenomena made by man. Then they quarrel upon this matter that: what is its cause? Is its cause the economical affairs, or the men’s fear, or the man’s lack of cognizance, or some spiritual complexes?

But they are not ready to, for a moment, empty their mind of this wrong pre-judgment and think that there is probably another world beyond the world of nature; and that they may contemplate about the clear proofs of Monotheism and the

p: 132

manifest signs of the prophecy of some divine prophets, such as: Muhammad (p.b.u.h.).

These people are not unlike to the pagans of the Age of Ignorance, with this difference that the pagans were some illiterate zealous and obstinate people, while these are also zealous and obstinate but are literate, and for this reason, they are more dangerous and more seductive.

It is interesting that the last part of many of the verses of the Qur’ān contains invitation to contemplation, or comprehension, or admonition.

Sometimes it says: “… Verily there is a sign in that for a people who reflect.” (1)

And sometimes it says: “… Certainly there are signs in that for a people who reflect.”(2)

And sometimes it says: “… that they may ponder.” (3)

And sometimes the same sentence is stated as addressing the believers: “… Thus does Allah make the signs clear to you, in order that you may ponder?” (4)

There are a great deal of such meanings in the Qur’ān, like invitation to: understanding, wise, wisdom, and admiring those who use their wisdom, and intensively blaming those who do not apply their thought. This meaning has been referred to in the verse under discussion (No. 46)

There are many explanations in the Qur’ān about men of knowledge, scientists, and the rank of knowledge that if we try to gather all of them with together and give commentary for them, it will become an independent book by itself.

p: 133


1- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verses 11 and 69
2- Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 3 and Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 42; Al-Jāthiyah, No. 45, verse 13
3- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 176, and Hashr, verse 21
4- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verses 219 and 266

In this respect it is enough to say that the holy Qur’ān has mentioned one of the qualities of hellish people the lack of contemplation and wisdom, where it says about them: “They will say: ‘Had we but listened or used our intelligence, we should not be among the companions of the Blazing Fire’.”(1)

In another occurrence, it implies that, in principle, there are some persons who have ears but they do not hear, they have eyes but they do not see, they have mind but they do not ponder. The verse says: “Indeed We have created for Hell many jinn and humans; they have hearts with which they do not understand, and they have eyes with which they do not see, and they have ears with which they do not hear. They are as cattle, rather they are more astray. These are the heedless ones.”(2)

****

^some traditions upon the Importance of Contemplation:

1- In a tradition Imam Ali-ibn-Musa-ar-Ridā (a.s.) says: “Worship is not by abundant prayer and fasting. Verily the real worship is contemplation in the work of Allah, Almighty and Glorious.”(3)

2- Another tradition indicates that most of the worship of Abūthar was contemplation.(4)

3- In a tradition we read that once someone asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.) about the meaning of the statement of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said: “One hour of contemplation is better than one night of worship” and how should this contemplation be done?

p: 134


1- Sura Al-Mulk, No. 67, verse 10
2- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 179
3- ’Usūl-i-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 45
4- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Vol. 2, P. 383

The Imam (a.s.), in answer to him, said: “When he passes by a ruin or a (ruined) house (empty of dwellers) he should say to the house: ‘Where have your dwellers gone? What happened to your founders? Why do not you speak?”(1)

4- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says: “Contemplation invites to goodness and acting to it.”(2)

Imam Ali (a.s.) said: “Before making decision do ponder, consult before that you regret, and think deeply before you attack.”(3)

****

p: 135


1- Ibid
2- Ibid
3- Nāsikh-ut-Tawārīkh, Vol. 2, P. 142

}47{ قُلْ مَآ سَأَلْتُکُم مِنْ أَجْرٍ فَهُوَ لَکُمْ إِنْ أَجْرِیَ إِلاَّ عَلَی اللَّهِ وَهُوَ عَلَی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ شَهِیدٌ

}48{ قُلْ إِنَّ رَبّ-ِی یَقْذِفُ بِالْحَقِ عَلاَّمُ الْغُیُوبِ

47. “Say: ‘Whatever reward I have asked of you, it is for yourselves; my reward is only with Allah; and He is witness over all things’.”

48. “Say: ‘My Lord hurls the truth (on hearts), the great Knower of the Unseen’.”

Commentary, verses: 47-48

The Divine emissaries ought to announce for people that they expect nothing from them; because if a spiritual leader expect some material thing from people, the society may not bear him.

In this holy verse and the following verses Allah orders His Messenger for five times that he should speak with those faithless aberrant people in different ways and shut the door of excuse to them.

In the previous verse, the words were about invitation to contemplation and about the negation of any lack of spiritual equilibrium in the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

In the first verse under discussion the words are about the lack of asking any reward from people for the Messengership. He commands:

“Say: ‘Whatever reward I have asked of you, it is for yourselves; …”

“… my reward is only with Allah; …”

p: 136

This matter points to this fact that whatever a wise person does must naturally have a motive. When my perfect intellect is proved to you and you see that I have no material motive, you should know that the Divine and spiritual motive has made me do it.

In other words, I invited you to ponder. Now you do think and ask your own conscience what has caused me to warn you against the intense punishment of Allah? What benefit do I get from this, and what kind of material profit does it have for me? In addition, if your pretext for this turning away from the truth is this that you must pay a dear price for it, principally, I have asked no compensate and reward from you.

This very meaning is clearly mentioned in Sura Al-Qalam, No. 68, verse 46 which says: “Or do you ask from them a reward, so that they are burdened with debt?”

Upon the meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase /fa huwa lakum/ (it is for yourselves) there are two commentaries: the first is that it may be an implicit declaration of the lack of asking for any kind of reward absolutely; like that we say: “Whatever I have wanted from you can be yours.” Indicating that, I have wanted nothing from you. The witness to this statement is the sentence next to it which says: “… my reward is only with Allah; …”

The second is that: if you see that in some of my words that I have brought from my Lord I have told you: “… ‘No reward do I ask of you for this except the love of those near of kin.’ …”(1) The profit of this also returns to you, because the concept of the sentence: ‘The love of those near of kin’ returns to ‘deposit and Wilāyah’ which is the continuation of the subject of messengership, that which is also necessary for the continuation of your guidance.

p: 137


1- Sura Ash-Shaurā, No. 42, verse 23

The evidence upon this recent statement is the occasion of revelation narrated here by some commentators. They have said when the verse saying: “… say: ‘No reward do I ask of you for this except the love of those near of kin …” was revealed, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told the pagans of Mecca: “Do not annoy my relatives” and they accepted this suggestion, too. But when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said something bad against their idols, they said that Muhammad did not treat us justly. From one side he wanted us we would not annoy his relatives, but on the other side, by saying something bad against our gods, he annoys us. It was here that the recently mentioned verse was revealed and told them that whatever the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) wanted from them in this regard was for their own benefit, now the pagans may hurt them or not.(1)

And, at the end of the verse, it says:

“… and He is witness over all things’.”

If I ask my reward from him it is for the sake that He is aware of all my deeds and intentions.

Moreover, He is a witness to my legitimacy, because it is He Who has given me these clear signs and miracles.

And verily He is the best witness, because the one who knows the facts better than all, and can deliver it better than anyone, and there comes out of him nothing but the truth, he is the best witness, and He is Allah.

Regarding to what was said about the legitimacy of the invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the next verse implicitly says that Qur’ān is a reality which is undeniable and it has been cast on the heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) from the side of Allah, and it announces:

“Say: ‘My Lord hurls the truth (on hearts), the great Knower of the Unseen’.”

p: 138


1- The commentary of Rauh-ul-Bayān, Vol. 7, P. 308

Regarding to the fact that the Arabic word /yaqŏifu/ is derived from /qaŏf/ in the sense of ‘to throw from a far point’ or ‘to throw from a far distance’, there have been delivered different commentaries upon this verse which are consistent with each other.

The first is that: the purpose of ‘hurls the truth’ is casting the content of the heavenly Books and Divine revelation upon the hearts of the Divine prophets and the messengers of Allah, because as the result of being ‘Knower of the Unseen’ He knows the receptive hearts and chooses them and casts the revelation upon them so that it penetrates deeply into them.

Thus, this statement is not unlike to the tradition which says: “The knowledge is a light that Allah casts it into the heat of the one He pleases.” The application of ‘Knower of the Unseen’ verifies this.

Some others have said that its purpose is: ‘casting the Truth on the falsehood and knocking down the wrong by the ‘Truth. That is, the Truth has such a power that it removes all the barriers out of its way and none is able to stand against it. So, it is a threat against the opponents that they might not rise against the Qur’ān, and know that the legitimacy of the Qur’ān will defeat them.

In this case, it is similar to the matter which is mentioned in Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 18 which says: “Nay! But We hurl the truth against falsehood so that it breaks out its brain, and behold, falsehood vanishes away. …”

This probability has also been suggested that the purpose of the application of /qaŏf/ here is the penetration of the legitimacy of the Qur’ān in both near and far points of the world and pointing to this fact that finally this heavenly revelation will be worldly and its light will light everywhere.

****

p: 139

}49{ قُلْ جَآءَ الْحَقُّ وَمَا یُبْدِئُ الْبَاطِلُ وَمَا یُعِیدُ

}50{ قُلْ إِن ضَلَلْتُ فَإِنَّمَآ أَضِلُّ عَلَی نَفْسِی وَإِنِ اهْتَدَیْتُ فَبِمَ-ا یُوحِی اِلَیَّ رَبّ-ِی اِنَّهُ سَمِیعٌ قَرِیبٌ

49. “Say: ‘The Truth has come, and falsehood neither brings forth anything nor does it reproduce (it)’.”

50. “Say: ‘If I astray, I astray only against my own self, and if I am guided aright, it is of what my Lord has revealed unto me. Verily He is All-Hearing, the (Most) Nigh’.”

Commentary, verses: 49-50

The Truth defeats the falsehood and is victorious over it. In this verse, Allah commands:

“Say: ‘The Truth has come, and falsehood neither brings forth anything nor does it reproduce (it)’.”

Thus, falsehood can do nothing against the Truth and it has no function before it: neither a new function which is initiator, nor a repeated function, because its plans are entirely destroyed, and that is just why it cannot cover the light of the truth and wipe out its effect from the memories.

Some commentators have tried to limit the denotation expansions of the ‘right’ and ‘wrong’ in this verse into some few ones, but it is clear that the concept of those two is very vast. The Qur’ān, the Divine revelation and the whole teachings of Islam are all gathered in the concept of ‘the Truth’, and polytheism, paganism, misguidance, injustice, sin, satanic

p: 140

temptations, and tyrannical primordial innovation all are simply compiled in the meaning of ‘falsehood’.

In fact, this verse is like Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 81 which says: “And say: ‘The truth has come and the falsehood’ has vanished away, verily the ‘falsehood’ is (something) vanishing.”

Question: Why does falsehood still exist after coming the Qur’ān and the Prophet of the Truth?

Answer: The logical and scientific sovereignty is different from practical and executive sovereignty. Whatever relates to Allah is sending the Truth, and that which relates to us is action and executing the Truth. This is what we practically did not perform. Yes, the return of the health of a sick person depends on a correct prescription and consuming its medicine. One of them is the duty of physician and the other is the duty of the sick person.

****

Then, in order to make clear that whatever he says is from the side of Allah, and that the entire guidance is from Him, and that there happens no mistake in the Divine revelation, in the next verse, He adds:

“Say: ‘If I astray, I astray only against my own self, and if I am guided aright, it is of what my Lord has revealed unto me. …”

That is, if I, too, be left alone to myself, as you claim, I will become astray, because finding the way of the Truth from among the mass of wrong ways is not possible except by His help; and the light of guidance in which there is no aberration, is the light of His revelation.

p: 141

Then, you may come nigh toward this light, the Divine revelation, in order that you come out from the realm of darkness and arrive into the realm of light.

At the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… Verily He is All-Hearing, the (Most) Nigh’.”

You should not think that He may not hear our words and yours; or He hears them but He is far from us. No, He is both Hearing and Nigh. Therefore, nothing of our speaking and our demands is concealed to Him.

****

p: 142

}51{ وَلَوْ تَرَی اِذْ فَزِعُوا فَلاَ فَوْتَ وَاُخِذُوا مِن مَکَانٍ قَرِیبٍ

}52{ وَقَالُوا ءَامَنَّا بِهِ وَأَنَّی لَهُمُ التَّنَاوُشُ مِن مَکَانٍ بَعِیدٍ

51. “And could you see when they shall become terrified, but (then) there shall be no escape and they shall be seized upon a near place (you will surprise),”

52. “And they shall say: ‘We believe in it’, and how shall the attaining (of faith) be possible to them from a distance place?”

Commentary, verses: 51-52

The impatience and fear of polytheists and their asking for help do not solve any problem out of their problems for them, because polytheists have no place of refuge.

Regarding to the discussions about the obstinate polytheists mentioned in the former verses, the above verses address the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) again and illustrate the circumstance of this group when they are in the grips of the Divine chastisement, showing that how they will think of Faith after that they will be involved in it, but their faith will not be useful for them. It says:

“And could you see when they shall become terrified, but (then) there shall be no escape and they shall be seized upon a near place (you will surprise),”

The opinions of the commentators are divided upon that to which time this impatience and fear relate.

Some of them believe that this status relates to the worldly chastisement or to the chastisement at the time of their death,

p: 143

while some others say that it relates to the punishment of the Day of Hereafter.

But in the last verse of the verses under discussion, there is a meaning which shows that these verses are all related to this world and the worldly sudden punishment for incorrigible wrong doers, or the punishment of the time of giving up one’s life, because in that verse the Qur’ān says: “And a barrier shall be set between them and that which they desire, as was done unto the likes of them afore-time, …”(1)

This meaning does not adapt to the punishment of the Day of Hereafter, because, on that Day, all will be gathered with together for Reckoning, as Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 103 says: “… That is a Day (when) mankind are to be gathered to, and that is a Day that shall be witnessed (by all).” And Sura Al-Wāqi‘ah, No. 56, verses 49-50 say: “Say: ‘Those of old and those of later times,” “All will certainly be gathered together for the meeting appointed for a Day well-known.”

Therefore, the purpose of the sentence: “… they shall be seized upon a near place” is that these faithless and cruel persons not only cannot escape from the realm of the Power of Allah, but also He will seize them from a place which is very near to them.

Were not the Pharaohs buried under the waves of the Nile which was the capital of their honour? Did not Korah sink into the earth with his treasures? Did not the people of Sheba whose story is referred to in this very Sura afflict from the nearest place, i.e., the same great dam which was in the midst of their city and was the cause of their life and motion? So,

p: 144


1- The current Sura, verse 54

Allah afflicts them from the nearest place in order that they see His Power.

A great deal of unjust kings were killed or destroyed by their nearest men; and many of the cruel powerful men received the last stroke from the inside of their homes.

Many Islamic narrations, introduced by the way of the Shi‘ites and the Sunnites, have adapted this verse to the revolt of Sufyānī. (There are a group of people who follow the school of thought of Abū-Sufyān, the continuation of the thought of the Age of Ignorance, who will raise against the adherents of the Truth in the threshold of the reappearance of Mahdī (a.s.) and his army.) At time when they will be going toward Mecca to occupy it they will afflict the Divine punishment. A severe earth-quake causes that the earth will split asunder and they will fall into it. This meaning, in fact, is the statement of one of the expansions of the Qur’ānic phrase: “… they shall be seized upon a near place”, that they shall meet the Divine punishment in a place where on they are standing.

Ibn-’Abbas, Ibn-Mas‘ūd, Abū-Hurayrah, Abū-Hathīfah, Umm-us-Salamah, and ‘Āyishah, according to what has been mentioned in the books of the Sunnites, have narrated the content of this tradition from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).(1)

And many of the commentators of the Shī‘ites have recorded this tradition in their commentary Books, such as: Qummī, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, and As-Sāfī. Also a group of the commentators of the Sunnites such as the writer of the Commentary of Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī and Rauh-ul-

p: 145


1- Al-Mīzān, Vol. 16, P. 419

Bayān, and Qurtubī have narrated it following to the verses under discussion.

The Late ‘Allamah Majlisī has narrated a lot of traditions in this regard in Bihār-ul-’Anwār from Imam Muhammad Bāqir (a.s.) and from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) which show that one of the denotation expansions of the verses under discussion is the revolt of Sufyānī at the time of reappearance of Hadrat Mahdī (a.s.), when Allah will seize and destroy them from the nearest place to them.(1)

As it has repeatedly been said, the narrations which are mentioned upon the commentary of the verses of the Qur’ān mostly refer to the clear denotation expansions and they are never as a reason for limiting the concepts of them.

****

In the next verse, their circumstance, when they are involved in the grips of the Divine chastisement, is explained. It implicitly says that they will say they believe in the Qur’ān, in its bringer, and in Origin and End. It says:

“And they shall say: ‘We believe in it’, …”

“… and how shall the attaining (of faith) be possible to them from a distance place?”

Yes, when the death and the sudden punishment come, the doors of return will absolutely be closed, and, as if, there will be created a firm dam between man and recompense of the past wrong deeds. For this very reason, expression of Faith at that time is done from a very far distance.

p: 146


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 52, P. 185

Principally, such a faith which is compulsory, and is because of extraordinary terror of the punishment they see by their own eyes, is not valuable. Therefore, some other verses of the Qur’ān say: “… and even if they were returned, they would revert to what they were prohibited, and most certainly they are liars.” (1)

The Arabic word /tanāwuš/ is derived from /nauš/ in the sense of ‘taking something’, and some have taken it in the sense of ‘to take easily’, i.e., how can they reach an aim easily which is very far?

****

p: 147


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 28

}53{ وَقَدْ کَفَرُوا بِهِ مِن قَبْلُ وَیَقْذِفُونَ بِالْغَیْبِ مِن مَکَانٍ بَعِیدٍ

}54{ وَحِیلَ بَیْنَهُمْ وَبَیْنَ مَا یَشْتَهُونَ کَمَا فُعِلَ بِاَشْیَاعِهِم مِن قَبْلُ اِنَّهُمْ کَانُوا فِی شَکٍّ مُّرِیبٍ

53. “And indeed they did disbelieve in it before, and aim their conjectures about the unseen from a distant place.”

54. “And a barrier shall be set between them and that which they desire, as was done unto the likes of them afore-time; for they have been in a disquieting doubt.”

Commentary, verses: 53-54

Those who were denigrating the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the Qur’ān yesterday, today that they have encountered a straiten circumstance, they believe, but what is its benefit?

In these verses, which are the last verses of Sura Saba’, the Qur’ān implicitly says: now that every thing has ended, how can they compensate their faults and believe? While before that when they were in the utmost freedom and authority, they disbelieved. The verse says:

“And indeed they did disbelieve in it before, …”

They not only disbelieved, but forged kinds of accusations to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and his teachings. The verse continues sayings:

“… and aim their conjectures about the unseen from a distant place.”

As we said before, the Arabic word /qaŏf/ means ‘to throw something’, and the Qur’ānic word /qayb/ means the world of beyond sense, and the Arabic phrase /makānin ba‘īd/ means ‘a

p: 148

distant place’, and totally is a tender allusion of a person who judges about the world of supper-nature without having any knowledge, in the same manner that throwing something from a distant place rarely strikes to the target, This conjecture and judgment of their does not strike the aim either.

Sometimes they called the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ‘sorcerer’, sometimes ‘mad’, and sometimes ‘a liar’. Sometimes they considered the Qur’ān as the production of the thought of a man, and sometimes they entirely denied the Paradise, the Hell, and Hereafter. All of these were a kind of ‘stoning to unseen’, ‘throwing an arrow in darkness’, and ‘throwing something from a distant place’.

Then it adds that finally death separated them from what they desired:

“And a barrier shall be set between them and that which they desire, as was done unto the likes of them

afore-time; …”

In a painful moment, they see that all their wealth and properties, all their castles and positions, and their desires are separated from them. Those who had clasped to even a penny and could not leave the least material possibilities, how will they be at the moment when they must suddenly say farewell to all of them and shut their eyes and go toward a dark and terrible future?

****

How beautiful says Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) when he illustrates the moments of death and separation from the bounties of the world through his delightful words in the clearest form. He (a.s.) says: “… Pangs of death and grief for

p: 149

losing (this world) have surrounded them. Consequently their limbs become languid and their complexion changes. Then death increases its struggle over them.

In one of them, it stands in between him and his power of speaking although he lies among his people, looking with eyes, hearing with his ears, with full wits and intelligence. He then thinks over how he wasted his life and in what (activities) he passed his time. He recalls the wealth he collected when he had blinded himself in seeking it, and acquired it from fair and foul sources. Now the consequences of collecting it have overtaken him. He gets ready to leave it. It would remain for those who are behind him. They would enjoy it and benefit by it.

It would be an easy acquisition for others but a burden on his back, and the man cannot get rid of it. He would thereupon bite his hands with teeth out of shame for what was disclosed to him about his affairs at the time of his death. He would dislike what he coveted during the days of his life and would wish that he who envied him on account of it and felt jealous over him for it should have amassed it instead of he himself.”

Finally, in the last sentence of the verse under discussion, it implies that the reason of all these things is that they always spent their life in doubt and, naturally, such fate was waiting for them. The verse says:

“…for they have been in a disquieting doubt.”

****

p: 150

O’ Lord! Set us among those believers who before losing opportunities awaken and try to compensate whatever they had missed.

O’ Lord! Appoint us of those who at the time of affluence begin thanksgiving and do not become proud and neglectful, and that at the time of afflictions they do not complain but they take a lesson.

****

The End of Sura As-Saba’

p: 151

Sura Al-Fātir (The Originator)

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

No. 35 (Revealed at Mecca)

45 Verses in 5 Sections

The Feature of Sura Al-Fātir:

This Sura has been revealed at Mecca, and contains forty five verses.

‘Fātir’ is one of the attributes of Allah and it means ‘the Originator’. The name of this Sura has been taken from the first verse of the Sura in which Allah has been introduced as ‘the Originator of the heavens and the earth’.

Like other Meccan Suras, the main axis of the discussion in this Sura is about Origin, Resurrection, and struggle against polytheism.

The Virtue of the Sura:

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “There are two suras in the Qur’ān which are one after another and they begin with /alhamd-u-lillāh/ (the praise belongs (only) to Allah): Sura As-Saba’, and Sura Al-Fātir. Whoever recites them by night, Allah will protect him in His support, and whoever recites them during the day, there will come to him no affliction (on that day) …”(1)

p: 152


1- The Commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 345

Sura Al-Fātir

(The Originator)

No. 35, (Revealed at Mecca)

45 verses in 5 Sections

Section 1: Humanity exhorted to hold Satan as its enemy

Point

Allah alone, the Creator, the Deputor of Angels – Who adds to His creation whosoever He pleases – None can ever go against the Will of Allah - The disbelievers warned against severe punishment and the believers given the glad tidings of the Great Reward awaiting them

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

}1{ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ فَاطِرِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ جَاعِلِ الْمَلآئِکَةِ رُسُلاً اُوْلِی أَجْنِحَةٍ مَّثْنَی وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ یَزِیدُ فِی الْخَلْقِ مَا یَشَآءُ اِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلی کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ قَدِیرٌ

1. “(All) praise belongs to Allah, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, Who appointed the angels messengers having wings two, three, and four. He adds to

p: 153

creation what He pleases; verily Allah is All-Powerful over every thing.”

Commentary, verse: 1
Point

The Qur’ānic word /fātir/ means: ‘Originator’, and the Arabic word /’ajnihah/ is derived from /jināh/ in the sense of ‘wing’ which allusively means power. In Persian it is also said ‘the wing of so and so is burnt or broken’ which indicates he has no power.

Similar to Suras: Al-Hamd, Saba’, and Al-Kahf, this Sura begins with the praise of Allah, too. His praise is for the sake of the creation of the vast world of existence. Concerning the fact that all bounties and merits of existence originate from His Exalted Being, the Qur’ān says:

“(All) praise belongs to Allah, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, …”

The Qur’ānic word /fātir/ is derived from /futūr/ originally means ‘to cleave’ and since the creation of creatures is like cleaving the darkness of nothingness and it is the appearance of the light of existence, this meaning has been used in relation to creation particularly in regarding to the modern science which says that at the beginning the totality of the world of existence had been a single mass which has gradually split and some parts have separated from it. The application of the word Fātir for the Pure Essence of Allah produces a new and clearer concept.

Yes, we do praise Him for His creative Power, because whatever exists is from His side and none has anything from him except Allah.

And in view of the fact that the management of this world, because of the fact that this world is the world of means, has

p: 154

been given to the angels, the verse immediately speaks about their creation and the considerable power that Allah, the Almighty, has bestowed on them. It says:

“… Who appointed the angels messengers having wings two, three, and four. …”

Then the verse continues saying:

“… He adds to creation what He pleases; verily Allah is All-Powerful over every thing.”

Allah (s.w.t.) adds to the creation whatever His Will and His Wisdom require including wings and other things. In this regard, the verse is absolute and it contains any kind of adding, irrespective of tallness of the body, moderation in face and bodily power and good intellect, and other merits. Some of the commentators say that the purpose of ‘adding to creation’ is: beautiful face, nice voice, and fair hair.

Note:

There are many verses in the Qur’ān that are about the angels’ attributes, specialties, missions, and duties. Even the Qur’ān has considered the faith in angels in the row of the faith in Allah, prophets, and heavenly Books, and this is an evidence upon the fundamental importance of this subject. The Holy Qur’ān says: “The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers. (They) all believe in Allah, His angels, His Books and His messengers. …”(1)

No doubt the angels are among the Unseen things for proving which by these attributes and specialties there is no way save the traditional proofs, and because of belief in Unseen, we must accept them.

p: 155


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 285

On the whole, the Qur’ān explains the specialties of the angels as follows:

1- The angels are some wise and intellectual beings of the honourable servants of Allah. “… but (angels) are (His) honoured servants.”(1)

2. They obey Allah (s.w.t.) and never commit sin. “They do not precede Him in speech, and (only) according to His commandment do they act.”(2)

3. They have been given many important and various duties from the side of Allah: Some of them bear the ‘Arsh (throne): “… bear the throne of Your Lord above them.”(3) A group of them manage the affair: “And those who manage the affair.”(4)

A group of them are the angels of taking souls: “… until when Our messengers came to them to take them away, …”(5)

A group of them are the recorders of the deeds of men: “And surely there are Watchers over you,” “Honourable scribes:” “They know (and understand) whatever you do.”(6)

A group of them are the protectors of man from dangers and evil events: “… and He sends guardians (to watch) over you until when death comes to one of you, …” (7)

A group of them are ordered to punish the disobedient people: “And when Our messengers (the angels) came to Lot, he was grieved for them and felt straitened to protect them. He said: ‘This is a distressful day’.”(8)

p: 156


1- Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 26
2- Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 27
3- Sura Al-Hāqqah, No. 69, verse 17
4- Sura Nāzi‘āt, No. 79, verse 5
5- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 37
6- Sura Al-’Infitār, No. 82, verses 10-12
7- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 61
8- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 77

A group of them are Divine helpers to the believers in battles: “O you who believe! Remember Allah’s blessing upon you when hosts came against you, so We sent upon them a strong wind and hosts, that you saw not, and Allah sees what you do.” (1)

And, finally, a group of them are the bringers of revelation and heavenly Books from Allah for Divine prophets: “He sends down the angels with the inspiration of His commandment upon whomever of His servants He wills …”(2)

4- They are always busy glorifying Allah, as Sura Ash-Shurā, No. 42, verse 5 says: “… and the angels celebrate the Praise of their Lord and seek forgiveness for those who are on the earth, …”

Yes, because of talent and potentials of development that man has, he is higher than and superior to the angels so much so that all angels, with no exception, once for the sake of the creation of Adam fell in prostration and Adam became their teacher. (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verses 30-34)

6- Some angels appear for prophets and even other than the prophets in the form of human beings, as we recite in Sura Maryam that the great angel of Allah came to Mary as a handsome man: “… Then We sent unto her Our Spirit (Holy Spirit) that presented himself to her a perfect man”.

In other occurrences of the Qur’ān we recite that angels appeared in the form of some men before Abraham and Lot, (Sura Hūd, No. 11, verses 69 and 77). It is understood from the verses of this Sura that the people of Lot, too, saw them in the form of some handsome men, (Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 78).

Is the appearance in the form of man a concrete fact? Or is it in the form of presentation and interfering in the perceptive

p: 157


1- Sura Al-’Ahzāb, No. 33, verse 9
2- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 2

faculty? The outward of the verses of the Qur’ān implies to the first meaning, though some great commentators have chosen the second meaning.

7- It is understood from Islamic narrations that the number of angels is so large that they can never be compared with all human beings. Once Imam Sādiq (a.s.) was asked whether the number of the angels is larger or that of the human beings, he said: “By Allah in whose hand is my soul! the angels in heavens are more than the (number of) whole atoms of the dust of the earth, and there is no place in heaven but an angel is busy glorifying and praising Him therein.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 59, P. 126).

8- They neither eat nor drink nor marry. Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “Verily the angels neither eat, nor drink, nor marry, and they do live only by the breeze of the (Divine) ’Arsh!)” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 59, P. 174)

9- They have neither sleep nor negligence, nor laziness. Ali (a.s.) in a tradition said: “There is no cessation between them, nor there is negligence with them, nor there is sin among them… sleep does not overtake them, their wisdom never involves in mistake and forgetfulness, their bodies do not tend to laziness, and they do not lie in the loins of fathers and in the wombs of mothers.” (Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 59, P. 175)

10- They have different proper positions and ranks. Some of them are always in the state of ‘bowing’ while some others are in the state of prostration.

The Qur’ān, from the tongue of the angels, says: “There is not (any one) of us but for his is an assigned place.” “And verily we are they who range ourselves in order;” “And verily we are they who celebrate His glory!” (Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 164-166)

p: 158

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) says: “Verily Allah has some angels who are (in the state of) bowing until the Day of Hereafter, and verily Allah has some angels who are (always in the state of) prostration until the Day of Hereafter.” (Bihār, Vol. 59, P. 174)

For more information about the specialties of the angels and their classes, you may refer to the books entitled: As-Samā’-i-wal-‘Ālam, Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Abwāb-ul-Malā’ikah, Vol. 59, P. 144-326. also, Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermons number one and ninety one, Sermon ’Ishbāh, sermons 109, and 171.

Having these attributes mentioned for the angels in mind, are they abstract or material?

Certainly, with these specialties, they cannot be formed from the dirty elemental matter, but it does not matter that they have been created from some tender matters, some things beyond this ordinary matter which we are acquainted with. Of course, we know the angels as those who are introduced by the Qur’ān and by the certain Islamic narrations, and we know them as a great part of the high and outstanding beings of Allah, without considering any rank for them save the rank of servitude, and we do not know them as the partner of Allah in creation or worship, because this is absolutely polytheism and infidelity.

By the way, in many phrases of the Torah the angels are introduced as gods, which is blasphemous and this is one of the signs of the distortion in the present Torah. But the Qur’ān is pure and far from these meanings, since it has not considered any rank for them except servitude and worship, and executing the commands of Allah; and, as we said before, it is understood from the different verses of the Qur’ān that the rank of a complete man is higher than and superior to the angels.

****

p: 159

}2{ مَّا یَفْتَحِ اللَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ مِن رَّحْمَةٍ فَلاَ مُمْسِکَ لَهَا وَمَا یُمْسِکْ

فَلاَ مُرْسِلَ لَهُ مِن بَعْدِهِ

وَهُوَ الْعَزِیزُ الْحَکِیمُ

2. “Whatever mercy Allah opens to men, none can withhold and whatever He withholds, none can loose after Him, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

Commentary, verse: 2

All people throughout the world are enjoying the favours of Allah, the Almighty, the Merciful.

Next to the explanation of the creative power of Allah and the mission of the angels, who are the means of giving favours, this verse refers to His Mercy which is the foundation of the whole world of existence. It says:

“Whatever mercy Allah opens to men,

none can withhold …”

“… and whatever He withholds, none can loose

after Him, …”

“… and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”

In short, all of the treasures of mercy are with Him, and whomever He sees eligible He gives it to him, wherever His Wisdom requires, He opens its doors; and if all humankind may gather with together in order to open the door He has shut, they will never be able to do. This fact is an important branch of Unity which is the origin of other branches.

p: 160

Similar to this meaning has also been mentioned in some other verses of the Qur’ān, for example it says: “And if Allah afflicts you with any hurt, none can remove it but Him. And if He intends any good for you, none can repel His favour. He causes it to reach whomsoever of His servants He pleases, and He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.”(1)

****

p: 161


1- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 107

}3{ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ اذْکُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَیْکُمْ هَلْ منْ خَالِقٍ غَیْرُ اللَّهِ یَرْزُقُکُم مِنَ السَّمَآءِ وَالأَرْضِ لآ اِلَهَ اِلاَّ هُوَ فَاَنَّی تُؤْفَکُونَ

3. “O’ people! Remember Allah’s favour upon you; is there any creator, apart from Allah, who gives you sustenance from the heaven and the earth? There is no god but He; whence are you then turned away (from the truth)?”

Commentary, verse: 3

We ought to invite all to contemplation upon the blessings of Allah, because the best way of knowing Allah is to be attentive to His favours.

In this holy verse the Qur’ān has pointed to ‘the Unity of worship’ based on ‘Unity of creative power and giving sustenance’. It says:

“O’ people! Remember Allah’s favour upon you; …”

Do think properly! Who and where is the main origin of all these favours, merits, and blessings? Who has given you all these vital possibilities in which you live? Is there any creator, except Allah, who gives you sustenance from the heaven and the earth?

Who sends the life giving light of the sun, the enlivening drops of rain, and the pleasant breezes from heaven toward you? And who brings out the mines and treasures of the earth, the food stuffs, kinds of plants, vegetables, fruits and other blessings from this land for you? In this regard the verse continues saying:

“… is there any creator, apart from Allah, who gives you sustenance from the heaven and the earth? …”

p: 162

Now that you know that Allah is the origin of all of these blessings, then do know that there is no object of worship but He, and worshipping is eligible only for His Pure Essence. It says:

“… There is no god but He; whence are you then turned away (from the truth)?”

The Qur’ānic term /tu’fakūn/ is derived from /’ifk/ which is used for anything that diverts it from its original state, therefore any hardship which diverts from the Truth is called /’ifk/ and it is from this very point of view that it is applied in the sense of falsehood and slander; but some commentators believe that this word refers to the great lies and slanders.

****

p: 163

}4{ وَاِن یُکَذّ ِبُوکَ فَقَدْ کُذّ ِبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِن قَبْلِکَ وَاِلَی اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الأُمُورُ

4. “And if they belie you, apostles before you have been belied, and to Allah are all affairs returned.”

Commentary, verse: 4

All Divine prophets had some opponents, and rejecting the truth is the permanent style of the pagans. Pagans, of course, do not do anything against ordinary persons, they are opposite of the way and aim. Whoever calls to the truth he will be rejected by them.

This holy verse, at first, teaches the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to be steadfast along his way, and this is the most important lesson for him. It says:

“And if they belie you, apostles before you have been belied, …”

This rejection is not a new thing. Those prophets before you also persevered in this way and they did not stop their activities in their prophecy before when they fulfilled their mission. You, too, must stand firm and perform your prophecy, the rest is up to Allah.

He never ignores your troubles in this way, in the same manner that He does not leave the rejections of the obstinate opponent without retribution. If there were not the Day of Hereafter, there would be the state of anxiety. But, regarding to the existence of that great Court and that the entire deeds of people are recorded and preserved for that Great Day, there is no room for anxiety any more.

****

p: 164

}5{ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ اِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ فَلاَ تَغُرَّنَّکُمُ الْحَیَاةُ الدُّنْیَا

وَلاَ یَغُرَّنَّکُم بِاللَّهِ الْغَرُورُ

5. “O’ people! Verily the promise of Allah is true. So let not the life of the world beguile you, nor let the arch-deceiver (Satan) deceive you about Allah!”

Commentary, verse: 5

The promises of Allah are true, but the promises of Satan are chaffy and deceptive. In this verse, the Qur’ān states the most important program of men where it says:

“O’ people! Verily the promise of Allah is true. …”

Hereafter, Reckoning, Record, the Balance, Retribution, Paradise, and Hell-Fire are all the promises which are not changeable from the side of Allah, the Almighty, the Wise.

With regard to this true promise, let not the life beguile you and let not the deceptive Satan deceive you and make you proud of the forgiveness and mercy of Allah. The verse says:

“… So let not the life of the world beguile you, nor let the arch-deceiver (Satan) deceive you about Allah!”

Yes, the amusing factors, and deceptive dazzling glares of this world tend to occupy your heart and cause your neglect from that great Divine promise constantly.

The Satans from among jinn and men are always busy beguiling you by various means of deception. They also want to attract your whole thought and attention to them and deviate it from that great promised Day that you have in front of you. Thus, if their deception and temptation become effective, all your life will be destroyed and the wish of your happiness will fail. So you should be careful of them, too.

p: 165

The repetition of warning unto people that they should be neither proud of the Satan’s temptations nor of the world is, in fact, an indication to this that the way of penetration of sin in man consists of two ways:

1- The deceptive glories of the world: rank and dignity, wealth and position, and kinds of lusts, (being proud of the Divine forgiveness and mercy, and it is here that, from one side, Satan decorates the dazzling glory of this world in the man’s view and introduces it as a present, attractive, lovely, and valuable thing. And, on the other side, whenever man decides to control himself, by the remembrance of Hereafter and the Great Court of Allah, against the charm and intense attraction of the world, Satan makes him proud of the vastness of the Divine Mercy and, consequently, he invites him to sin and disobedience.

But man may be neglectful that in the same manner that Allah is ‘the Most Merciful of all merciful’ in the rank of mercy, in the rank of punishment and retribution, He is severe in retribution, too. His Mercy never encourages any one to committing sin, as His Wrath cannot be the cause of despair.

The Qur’ānic word /qarūr/ here means a being which is extraordinarily deceitful, and the objective meaning of it here may be any deceitful factor, and its purpose may be particularly Satan.

Of course, the second meaning is more fitting with the next verse specially that, in the verses of the Qur’ān, ‘deceit and pride’ has repeatedly been attributed to Satan.

****

p: 166

}6{ إِنَّ الشَّیْطَانَ لَکُمْ عَدُوٌّ فَاتَّخِذُوهُ عَدُوّاً اِنَّمَا یَدْعُواْ حِزْبَهُ لِیَکُونُوا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ السَّعِیرِ

}7{ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِیدٌ وَالَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَأَجْرٌ کَبِیرٌ

6. “Verily Satan is your enemy, so you (too) take him (as your) enemy. He only invites his adherents that they may become companions of the Blazing Fire.”

7. “Those who disbelieve, for them shall be a severe chastisement, and as for those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them shall be forgiveness and a great recompense.”

Commentary, verses: 6-7

The record of enmity of Satan with humankind is ancient.

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “If Satan is an enemy, then why do you neglect him?”(1)

This verse is a warning to all believers in relation to the temptations of Satan which were referred to in the previous verse. It says:

“Verily Satan is your enemy, so you (too) take him (as your) enemy. …”

His enmity began from the first day of the creation of Adam. When Satan was rejected from the presence of Allah as the result of the lack of submission to the command of Allah

p: 167


1- Tafsīr-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, following the verse

concerning prostration to Adam, he took an oath that he would be an enemy to Adam and his children for ever, and he even asked Allah a respite and length of lifetime for this action.

Satan persists on his saying and he avail himself of the slightest opportunity for enmity upon man. Does wisdom let you that you do not accept him as an enemy and remain neglectful of him even for a moment? Let alone that you wish to follow Satan’s footsteps, or accept him as a close friend and sincere adviser. The Qur’ān says: “… Will you then choose him and his seed as your protecting friends instead of Me, when they are enemies to you? …”(1)

Moreover, he is an enemy who attacks you from every side, as he himself says: “Then I will certainly come upon them from before them, and from behind them, and from their right and from their left; …”(2)

Specially that he is in a hiding place where he sees man and man does not see him: “… Surely he sees you: he and his Tribe, from where you do not see them. …”(3)

Of course, this does not hinder your power to defend yourself against his temptations. There is an interesting meaning in the teachings of Allah to Moses, the son of ‘Imrān, as Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) narrates that Allah told Moses: “I have four recommendations to you in the protection of which you should try: ‘The first is that: during the time you do not see your sins to be forgiven, do not refer to others’ defects. The second is that while you do not see my treasures have been

p: 168


1- Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 50
2- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 17
3- Ibid, verse 27

ended, you might not be sad for your sustenance. The third is that when you do not see my sovereignty destroyed, you should not be hopeful to anyone except Me. The fourth is that during the time you do not see Satan as dead, you should not (think to be) secured from his deceit (and plots)’.”(1)

However, the enmity of Satan unto the children of Adam is a matter which has been pointed out in many verses of the Qur’ān, and he has even been mentioned repeatedly in them as ‘a manifest enemy’: (Al-Baqarah, verses 161, 203; Al-’An‘ām, verse 142; ’Al-A‘rāf, verse 22; Yūsuf, verse 5; Yāsīn, verse, 60; and Az-Zukhruf, verse 62)

We should always avoid such an enemy.

For more emphasis, the Qur’ān at the end of the verse, says:

“… He only invites his adherents, that they may become companions of the Blazing Fire.”

The Qur’ānic word /hizb/ originally means: ‘a group or society which has an organization and intensity in action’; but it is usually used for any group and society that follow a special program and aim.

The purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase ‘Hizb-ush-Shaytān’ is his adherents and those who are on his line.

Of course, Satan can never take anybody as a formal member of his party, and invites him toward Hell. The members of his party are those who are mentioned in some other verses of the Holy Qur’ān and they have the following symptoms:

p: 169


1- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Vol. 1, P. 509

Those who have put the yoke of Satan’s servitude and friendship on their necks are as such: “His authority is only over those who befriend him, (following him), …”(1) Those who are qualified as follows: “Satan has gained hold on them, so he makes them forget the remembrance of Allah; they are Satan’s party. Beware! Verily, the party of Satan are the losers.”(2)

It is interesting that in three occurrences of the verses of the Qur’ān ‘The Party of Allah’ has been mentioned, and in three different occurrences ‘The Party of Satan’ is referred to; so that what persons may enrol their names in this party or may be the members of that one.

But, however, it is natural that Satan invites his party to corruption, and sins, to pollutions of lusts, to polytheism, disobedience, cruelty, and, finally, to the Hell-Fire.

****

In the second verse, the Qur’ān refers to the final fate of ‘The Party of Allah’ and the painful end of ‘the Party of Satan’ as follows:

“Those who disbelieve, for them shall be a severe chastisement, and as for those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them shall be forgiveness and a great recompense.”

It is interesting that, concerning those who deserve of Divine punishment, the above verse suffices to the subject of disbelief, while for gaining ‘forgiveness and a great recompense’ it does not suffice to, ‘faith’ alone and adds ‘righteous deed’ to it,

p: 170


1- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 100
2- Sura Al-Mujādalah, No. 58, verse 19

because only infidelity by itself causes a person to dwell eternally in Divine punishment, but having faith without good action does not cause man to be saved, so, from one view, faith and good action are necessarily with each other.

At the end of this holy verse, the Qur’ān at first mentions forgiveness, and then speaks of ‘great recompense’, for, in fact, at first forgiveness washes the spirit of the believers and then makes them ready to receive ‘a great recompense’. In literary terminology, the first is called ‘dissociation’ and the second is ‘ornamenting’.

****

p: 171

Section 2: The triumph of Truth prophesied

Point

The dead shall be resurrected – ‘The plan of the disbelievers against the Truth shall be in vain – The Triumph of Truth prophesied

}8{ أَفَمَن زُیّ-ِنَ لَهُ سُوءُ عَمَلِهِ فَرَءَاهُ حَسَناً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ یُضِلُّ مَن یَشَآءُ وَیَهْدِی مَن یَشَآءُ فَلاَ تَذْهَبْ نَفْسُکَ عَلَیْهِمْ حَسَرَاتٍ اِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِیمٌ بِمَا یَصْنَعُونَ

8. “Is he, then, to whom the evil of his deed is made alluring so that he looks upon it as good, (equal to one who is rightly guided)? Now verily Allah makes err whom He pleases and guides aright whom He pleases, so let not your soul waste away in grief for them; verily Allah is Cognizant of what they do.”

Commentary, verse: 8

The one who introduces the evil behaviour of a person as a pleasant one, and instead of criticizing it, he flatters him, is counted a Satan, because, in other verse, the Holy Qur’ān says: “… Satan made their deeds fair seeming to them …”(1)

Imam Kāzim (a.s.) says: “Seeing bad things as good ones is the premise of haughtiness and self-administration.”(2)

p: 172


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 8, verse 48
2- Al-Kāfī, Vol. 2, P. 313

In view of the fact that in the previous verses people were divided into two groups: a believing group and a disbelieving group, or ‘the party of Allah’, who are the enemy of Satan, and ‘the Party of Satan’, who are the followers of Satan, this verse has stated one of the important qualities of these two groups, which, in fact, is the origin of their other evil programs, where it says:

“Is he, then, to whom the evil of his deed is made alluring so that he looks upon it as good, (equal to one who is rightly guided)? …”

In fact, this very subject is the key of all miseries of the misguided and obstinate nations whose ugly deeds seem to them as fair because of the fact that they are consistent with their lusts and their black hearts.

It is also evident that such an obstinate person neither accepts any admonition, nor does he usually show any fitness for listening to criticisms, nor does he agree to change his way. He neither tries to experience and analyse his deeds, nor is he anxious about their sequels.

Further than that when the ugliness and beauty is spoken of, they consider beauties as theirs, and attribute the true believers with the ugly things. There were many obstinate pagans who when heard the previous verses about the Party of Satan and their painful fate they adapted them with the true believers and counted themselves as an extension of the Party of Allah. And this is a very great calamity.

But, who makes the evil deeds of the wrong doers seem fair in their view: Allah or the carnal desire or Satan? No doubt the main factor is carnal desire and Satan, but since Allah has created this effect in their deeds it can be attributed to Allah; because when people commit a sin at the beginning that their nature is pure, their conscience is vigilant, and their wisdom

p: 173

works fairly well, they become inconvenient from their action, but the more they repeat it, the more their inconvenience decreases.

Gradually they reach to the stage of indifference, and if they repeat it more, the ugly things seem beautiful in their views, thus far that they imagine it among their honours and virtues, while they have been drowned in the dirty situation of corruption.

It is interesting that when the Holy Qur’ān propounds this question, saying: “Is he, then, to whom the evil of his deed is made alluring so that he looks upon it as good, …?” it does not clearly express the opposite point of it. As if it intends to give a vast respite to the hearer that he illustrates in his mind all the different things that he can consider opposite to it and understands more. It seems it wants to say whether such a person is like the truth seekers.

Is such a person like the pure hearted persons who are always busy examining their own selves?

Is there any hope of felicity for such a person?

Then, the Qur’ān refers to the statement of reason of the difference of these two groups. It adds:

“… Now verily Allah makes err whom He pleases and guides aright whom He pleases, …”

If the ugly deeds of the first group are decorated in their views, this is the consequence of the Divine mislead. It is He Who has put this property in the repetition of ugly deeds to which the man’s self accustoms itself, he gets the habit of it, and harmonizes with it.

It is He Who gives some penetrating and kin eyes, together with some hearing ears to the pure-hearted believers for understanding the facts as they exactly are.

p: 174

It is clear that the Divine Will is accompanied with His Wisdom and gives everyone whatever he is eligible to.

So, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… so let not your soul waste away in grief for them; …”

This meaning is similar to the content of verse 3 in Sura As-Shu‘arā’, No. 26, which says: “Perhaps you will kill yourself with grief, for that they do not become Believers.”

The application of the Qur’ānic word /hasarāt/ which is an object for the previous sentence refers to this fact that not only you grieve for them one regret but also with several regrets.

They are the regret of losing the bounty of guidance, the regret of wasting the jewel of humanity, the regret of losing the sense of recognition thus far that they see an ugly thing as beautiful; and, finally, the regret of their encountering the Fire of the Wrath of Allah.

But why does Allah say: “… So let not your soul waste a way in grief …”? It is because Allah is cognizant of their deeds and He gives them what they deserve of. The verse continues saying:

“… verily Allah is Cognizant of what they do.”

The extraordinary sympathy of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) unto the misguided and deviated ones is completely understood from the tone of the verse. And this is the state of a true Divine leader that, because of the people’s lack of acceptance of the truth and rejecting the means of their happiness, he pains so much that as if he tended to kill himself.

****

p: 175

}9{ وَاللَّهُ الَّذِی أَرْسَلَ الرّ ِیَاحَ فَتُثِیرُ سَحَاباً فَسُقْنَاهُ اِلَی بَلَدٍ مَّیّ-ِتٍ فَأَحْیَیْنَا بِهِ الأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا کَذَلِکَ النُّشُورُ

9. “And Allah is He who sends the winds that stir up cloud then We drive it to a dead land and there with revive the earth, after it is dead. Even so is the Resurrection.”

Commentary, verse: 9

In the same manner that by the Will of Allah, the Almighty, the movement of the cloud and winds, and the fall of rain make the dead land alive and plants shoot out of the soil, with His Will a great earthquake will happen and the dead come out of the ground and will be quickened.

Regarding to the discussions, which were mentioned in the previous holy verses about guidance, misguidance, faith, and disbelief, this holy verse talks briefly and clearly about Origin and Resurrections and by an interesting reasoning it proves both of them. It says:

“And Allah is He who sends the winds

that stir up cloud …”

“… then We drive it to a dead land and there with revive the earth, after it is dead. …”

“… Even so is the Resurrection.”

The accurate system which runs the movement of winds and then the movement of the pieces of cloud and after that the descent of the life-giving rain drops and, next to it, reviving the dead lands, itself is the best proof and the best evidence upon this fact the Might of a Wise One exists beyond this system and directs it.

p: 176

It is also necessary to note this point that the Qur’ānic phrase /tuθīru/ is derived from /’iθārah/ in the sense of ‘distribute and scatter’, and here it refers to the rising of pieces of cloud as the result of the blow of winds over the water of oceans, since the subject of the movement of pieces of cloud has been mentioned in the next sentence, saying: “… That stir up cloud …”

It is interesting that we recite in a tradition from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that once one of his companions asked him: “O’ Messenger of Allah! How does Allah quickens the dead and what is the sign of it in the world of creation?”

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Have you not passed by the land of your tribe while it has been dry and dead, and then you passed by it while it has become green?”

I said: “Yes, O Messenger of Allah.”

He (p.b.u.h.) said: “In such a way Allah quickens the dead and this is its sign in the creation.”(1)

****

p: 177


1- The Commentary book by Qurtabī, Vol. 8, P. 5409

}10{ مَن کَانَ یُرِیدُ الْعِزَّةَ فَلِلَّهِ الْعِزَّةُ جَمِیعاً اِلَیْهِ یَصْعَدُ الْکَلِمُ الطَّیّ-ِبُ وَالْعَمَلُ الصَّالِحُ یَرْفَعُهُ وَالَّذِینَ یَمْکُرُونَ السَّیّ-ِئَاتِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِیدٌ وَمَکْرُ أُوْلَئِکَ هُوَ یَبُورُ

10. “Whoever desires glory, the glory belongs to Allah wholly to Him do ascend the good words and the righteous deed, He uplifts it; but those who devise evil deeds, for them is a terrible chastisement, and their plot shall come to naught.”

Commentary, verse: 10

The real glory is with Allah, not with people, and it is found under the light of ‘Faith’ and ‘righteous deed.’

Following to this monotheistic discussion, this verse points to the great error of the pagans who asked their glory from their idols and thought that believing in the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) caused the dispersion of people from around them. They used to say: “… ‘If we follow the guidance with you, we shall be driven out from our land.’ …” The Qur’ān says:

“Whoever desires glory, the glory belongs to Allah

wholly …”

As Rāqib has said in Mufradāt, the Arabic word /‘izzat/ originally means that state that makes man resisting and mighty. It is for this reason that the hard and firm lands are called /‘azāz/ in Arabic.

Since it is only the Pure Essence of Allah that is Mighty, else, because of their limitation, all creatures can be defeated. Therefore, the whole glory belongs to Him, and whoever obtains any glory it is from the endless ocean of His blessing.

p: 178

During the last hours of his lifetime when Imam Hassan (a.s.) was asked by one of his companions named Junādat-ibn-’Abi-Sufyān to advise him, Imam stated some valuable and effective admonitions for him, among which was this: “If you wish to be ‘honoured’ without having any tribe, and to have reverence without the power of government, then come out from the shade of sin of Allah, and settle in the glory of the obedience of Allah.”

And if we see that some verses of the Qur’ān introduce glory, besides Allah, for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers, (like Sura Munāfiqūn, No. 63, verse 8 which says: “… Honour belongs to Allah and His Messenger and to the Believers, …”, it is for the reason that they have earned glory from the rays of the glory of Allah, too.

Then the verse introduces the way of reaching to glory as follows:

“… to Him do ascend the good words and the righteous deed, He uplifts it; …”

The Qur’ānic phrase: /’al kalimut-tayyib/ means: ‘pure words’, and the purity of a speech depends on the purity of its content, and the purity of content relates to the concepts which adapt to the pure, brilliant, objective facts. What reality is higher than the Pure Essence of Allah and His right and just religion, as well as the pure righteous ones who pave the way of its distribution? Therefore, this holy phrase has been rendered into correct belief in Origin, Resurrection and Allah’s religion.

Some of the commentators have rendered the Qur’ānic phrase: /’al kalimut-tayyib/ into: ‘there is no god but Allah’, while some others have rendered it into: /subhān-allah-i-wal-hamd-u-lillāh-i-walā-’ilāha-’illallāh-u-wa-llāh-u-’akbar/,

and some commentators have rendered it, after mentioning

p: 179

there is no god but Allah, into “Muhammad rasūl-ullāh wa ‘Aliyyan waliyyullāh wa xalīfata rasūlihī”. Or in some Islamic narrations the Qur’ānic phrase /’al kalimut-tayyib/ and /’al ‘amal-us-sālih/ have been rendered into the love of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) or the like of it. All of them are of the kind of the statement of clear extensions for that vast concept, and they do not create any limitation in its concept, because every statement which has a pure and excellent content is entirely found in this title. However, the same Lord Who, according to the previous verse, makes the dead land alive by life-giving drops of rain, furnishes ‘the pure word and righteous deed’, too, and causes them to reach to the neighbourhood of His Mercy.

Then the Qur’ān refers to the opposite point of it, where it says:

“… but those who devise evil deeds, for them is a terrible chastisement, and their plot shall come to naught.”

Although the corruptive persons imagine that, by injustice, cruelty, falsehood, and plot, they can obtain a kind of glory for them by means of wealth, property, and power but at the end they shall understand that not only they have provided a chastisement for them, but also their efforts in this way will become naught.

As the Qur’ān says, there were some people who behaved like this: “And they have taken gods besides Allah that they might be for them a glory.”(1) And there were some hypocrites who imagined themselves as some honoured ones and the believers as the meaner: “They say: ‘If we return to Medina, surely the more honourable (element) will expel there from the meaner’ …”(2)

p: 180


1- Sura Maryam, No. 19, verse 81
2- Sura Al-Munāfiqūn, No. 63, verse 8

There were some other persons, who considered the deceit of the Pharaohs as their own glory, or they sought honour from sin, injustice, and cruelty, but all of them were defeated. So, it is only faith and righteous deed which go up toward Allah.

In philology the Arabic word /makr/ means any kind of device, but in some instances it is used in the sense of the devices that are accompanied with mischief, and the verse under discussion is among those instances.

The term /sayyi’āt/, mentioned in the above verse, refers to all ugly and evil things which occur, irrespective of creedal evils and practical ones, and that some commentators have rendered it into the pagans’ plots for killing or banishing the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) from Mecca is, in fact, one of the expansions of it, not its whole concepts.

The Qur’ānic word /yabūr/ is derived from /bawār/ and /būrān/ which originally means excess dullness of market, and since this kind of dullness of market often causes destruction, this word has been used in the sense of destruction and annihilation.

The whole glory belongs to Allah. Does this state mean something save reaching to the stage of being Almighty? If it is so, where can glory be sought, and what can give glory to man?

By a clear analysis we reach this fact that the reality of glory, at the first degree, is the power which appears in the heart and entity of man and dissuades him from having humility submission, and collusion in relation with disobedient and rebellious persons to the command of Allah. It is a power that with having it one never surrenders to unlawful lusts and he never obeys his low desires.

It is a power which usually elevates him up to the stage of impenetrability before any wealth and force.

p: 181

Does this power originate from any source save from the Faith in Allah, which is the main source of power and glory?

What was said is only in the stage of thought, belief, soul and spirit; but in the stage of action, glory originates from some deeds that have correct root and an accurate program and style. In other words, glory can be found in ‘righteous deeds’. These two elements give man honour, greatness, might, and glory.

The world loving sorcerers, contemporary to Pharaoh, began their tricks in his name and glory. “… and said: ‘By Pharaoh’s dignity we shall certainly be the victors.”(1) Yet, before long, they failed from the shepherd-stick of Moses (a.s.), but when they came out from the cover of the disgraceful flag of Pharaoh and went under the light of Monotheism and believed, they became so strong and mighty that the most severe threats of Pharaoh did not affect on them. They eagerly lost their hands, feet, and even souls in the cause of Allah and suffered martyrdom. By this action, they proved that they would surrender neither to money nor to force. They remained mighty and, today, their honourable history contains a great deal of instructive lessons for us.

****

p: 182


1- Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verse 44

}11{ وَاللَّهُ خَلَقَکُم مِن تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ جَعَلَکُمْ أَزْوَاجاً

وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَی وَلاَ تَضَعُ اِلاَّ بِعِلْمِهِ وَمَا یُعَمَّرُ مِن مُعَمَّرٍ وَلاَ یُنقَصُ مِنْ عُمُرِهِ إِلاَّ فِی کِتَابٍ اِنَّ ذَلِکَ عَلَی اللَّهِ یَسِیرٌ

11. “And Allah did create you from dust; then from a sperm-drop, then He made you pairs. And no female conceives nor does she bring forth, save with His knowledge and none is given long life who is given long life neither is any diminished in his life, but it is in a Book. Verily this, for Allah, is easy.”

Commentary, verse: 11

The Arabic word /mu‘ammar/ is called to the owners of a long-life. The word /‘umr/ is derived from /‘imrān/ (flourishing state), and since a person has the ability of flourishing during the time he is alive, the length of his life is called ‘life-time’.

Some Islamic narrations indicate that charity and visiting one’s kin cause the life-time to be long, but ‘breaking off connections with one’s kindred’ and to disgrace parents cause the lifetime to be shortened.(1)

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān states another part of the extroversive and introversive verses which are, on one side, the evidence over the Power of Allah and, on the other side, over His Knowledge.

At first, it points to the creation of man in different stages, when it says:

p: 183


1- Mīzān-ul-Hikmah, the word ‘life-time’

“And Allah did create you from dust; then from a sperm-drop, then He made you pairs. …”

These are three stages among the whole stages of the creation of man: soil, sperm-drop, and the stage of matrimony.

It is certain that man is from dust, not only from this point that all materials that form the man’s body are derived from dust, and that which man takes food from, or wherefrom his sperm-drop originates all are finally found in the materials which are in soil.

Some commentators believe that the concept of ‘the creation of man from dust’ probably refers only to the first creation, while the creation from sperm-drop refers to later stages. The first one is the stage of men’s compendious creation, (because the entity of all human beings has been extracted in the entity of Adam); and the second is the expansive stages which are separate from each other.

However, the stage of person’s matrimony is the stage of continuation of generation and man’s reproduction.

Then it refers to the fourth and the fifth stage of man’s life, viz., the subject of ‘pregnancy’ of mothers and their delivery. It says:

“… And no female conceives nor does she bring forth, save with His knowledge …”

Yes, the subject of pregnancy, and the complicated and very amazing changes of foetus, then reaching the stage of delivery and the wonderful variations that, at that sensitive moment, come forth to mothers, from one side, and to the foetus, on the other side, are so tender and accurate that is not possible save by relying on the infinite knowledge of Allah. It is done in a manner that if the governing regulation over it changes, even very slightly, the program of delivery or delivery

p: 184

itself will face with disturbance and confusion, and it will come to destruction.

Each of these five stages of man’s life is more wonderful than the other.

The inanimate dust is in one side and the wise, alert, and originative man, the alive, is on the other side. How different they are!

The sperm-drop which has been formed of a few drops of fetid water is on one end, and the handsome, beautiful, and talented man equipped with different senses and organs is on the other end.

Next to this stage, there is the subject of variety of man into two genders: male and female.

Regarding to the abundant differences in the body and soul, there will come some physiological problems into being each of which takes its own separate way from the very beginning of the combination of semen and everyone of them goes toward the duty which has been given to them and thus they develop.

The next subject is the responsibility of mother which is the acceptance and bearing of this burden, its protection, its nutrition and its growth, which has attracted the thoughts of great scientists to them, and they confess that it is one of the most surprising subjects of the world of existence.

The last stage of this part of foetus is the stage of birth. It is a revolutionary stage and completely dangerous, that is accompanied with a great deal of wonders.

What factors command foetus to come out from the mother’s womb?

How is the complete harmony arranged between this command and readiness of the limbs of the mother for its execution.

p: 185

How can foetus totally change the situation to which it has been accustomed for nine months just in a moment: ceases its relation with the mother, uses the fresh air, the way of his food from umbilical cord is suddenly closed, the new way, i.e., the mouth begins to work, the dark environment of mother is left and the bright environment full of light is used, and it resists against all these changes and it immediately adapts itself to them?

Are these things not the best signs to the endless power and knowledge of Allah? It is a complete injustice that man judges so vainly about his own creation.

Then the Qur’ān refers to the sixth and seventh stages of this wonderful program. It says:

“… and none is given long life who is given long life neither is any diminished in his life, but it is in a Book. …”

What factors are effective in the length of man’s life? What factors fight against the continuation of his life? And in short, what factors must gather and help each other in order that man can continue his living for one hundred years or less and more! And, finally, what factors cause the difference in man’s life-time?

All of these things have also some complicated and exact computations of which none is aware but Allah; and whatever we know in these fields today comparing with what we do not know is very little and worthless.

The Arabic word /mu‘ammar/ is derived from the word /‘umr/ which is originally derived from /‘imārat/ in the sense of ‘habitation’, and the fact that the length of man’s living is called lifetime is for the sake that the habitation of his body is in this time.

p: 186

This word, /mu‘ammar/, means a person who has a long life. So, the Qur’ān concludes the verse with this sentence , saying:

“… Verily this, for Allah, is easy.”

The creation of this wonderful being from ‘dust’ and the initiation of the creation of a complete man from ‘sperm-drop’, and also the whole facts concerning ‘genetic state’, conjugality, pregnancy, delivery, increase and decrease in life-time, whether from the point of power and from the point of knowledge, and computation of all of them is entirely easy and simple for Him. These are as a small part of the extroversive verses that, from one side, they relate and acquaint us with the world of existence, and, on the other side, they are counted as some valid proofs upon the possibility of Resurrection.

He Who was able to create a being from ‘dust’ and from sperm-drop for the first time, is He not able to revive men?

And does He, Who is aware of the minutes of these laws, have any difficulty in protecting and reckoning of the deeds of people in the scene of Resurrection?

****

p: 187

}12{ وَمَا یَسْتَوِی الْبَحْرَانِ هَذَا عَذْبٌ فُرَاتٌ سَآئِغٌ شَرَابُهُ وَهَذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجٌ وَمِن کُلٍّ تَأْکُلُونَ لَحْماً طَرِیّاً وَتَسْتَخْرِجُونَ حِلْیَةً تَلْبَسُونَهَا وَتَرَی الْفُلْکَ فِیهِ مَوَاخِرَ لِتَبْتَغُوا مِن فَضْلِهِ وَلَعَلَّکُمْ تَشْکُرُونَ

12. “And not are the two seas alike, the one (is) palatable, and pleasant to drink, and the other, salt and bitter. Yet from the both you eat fresh flesh; and you extract ornaments which you wear, and you see the ships cleave through it that you may seek of His bounty and that you may be thankful.”

Commentary, verse: 12
Point

The Divine bounties are from His grace and we are not His creditors, but we may gain something because of our effort and endeavour, so noting to blessings is a premise to the growth of the essence of thanksgiving.

Another part of the extroversive verses, which are the signs of His greatness and power in the creation of the seas, blessings, and their benefits are referred to in this verse. It says:

“And not are the two seas alike, the one (is) palatable, and pleasant to drink, and the other, salt and bitter. …”

The Arabic word /‘aŏb/, as Rāqib says in Mufradāt, means: pure and cold, while Lisān-ul-‘Arab has rendered it into: ‘Pure water’.

Although, on the first day, the water of these two seas has been sent down from the sky in the form of some sweet and wholesome drops of rain, and both of them originate from one

p: 188

source, but they have appeared in two completely different forms and with various benefits.

It is also wonderful that:

“… Yet from the both you eat fresh flesh; …”

“… and you extract ornaments which you wear, …”

Moreover, you can take enjoy both of them, not only for transportation but also for carrying your goods, as the verse says:

“… and you see the ships cleave through it that you may seek of His bounty and that you may be thankful.”

Some points:

1- As the Lisān-ul-‘Arab says, the Arabic word /furāt/ is the water which is in utmost purity and wholesomeness.

The Qur’ānic word /sā’iq/ means the water that because of its wholesomeness is easily swallowed, contrast to the word /milh/ (a salt water) and the word /’ujāj/ (a bitter water) that as if this kind of water hurts the throat and bars the way of the gullet.

2- Some commentators believe that this holy verse is an example to show the lack of equality between believers and disbelievers, but the verses before and after it all talk about the signs of creation. Even the last part of this very verse is the evidence over this fact that this sentence, too, discusses about the secrets of Unity, and it is an indication to the variety of the seas and their different effects, and their common benefits.

3- In this verse three benefits out of abundant benefits of the seas have been mentioned: foodstuff, means of ornament, and the subject of transportation.

We know that the seas are one of the important sources of man’s foodstuff, and every year millions of tons of fresh flesh are taken from them without that man bears a considerable trouble for it. The system of creation has arranged a proper

p: 189

program in this regard so that men can enjoy this vast blessing, the spread Divine food table, without the least task.

Some different means of ornament, such as: pearl, shell, pearls and coral are drawn out from the seas. The emphasis of the Qur’ān on this subject is for the sake that, contrary to the beasts, the man’s self has different dimensions one of which is the sense of beauty. This sense is the origin of the appearance of some artistic, literary and taste issues, the satiation of which correctly and far from any kind of excess and defect, and immoderation and extravagance pleases the self and gives man mirth and calmness, and makes him ready for the heavy affairs of life.

As for the subject of transportation, which is one of the most important fillers of human civilization and the man’s social life, regarding the fact that the seas (and oceans) have covered the main part of the surface of the earth and, that they relate to each other, they can do man the best favour in this regard.

The amount of the goods that are transported on the seas and the number of the passengers who are removed from one place to another on them is so large that they cannot be compared with any other means of vehicle. Sometimes it happens that one ship can carry by it the loads as many as the tens of thousand cars.

4- Of course, the benefits of the seas are not limited to what was said in the above, and the Qur’ān does not tend to limit them in these three aspects. The formation of pieces of cloud, different medicines, oil, the means of clothing, the fertilizing materials for the uncultivated lands, having effect on winds, and so on are counted as other favours of the seas.

5- The emphasis of the Holy Qur’ān on ‘fresh flesh’ is an expressive indication to the nutrition benefited from such

p: 190

fleshes comparing the harms of the stale fleshes, the conserves, and the like.

6- There arises a question here: the seas with salt water are spread all over the globe, where is the sea with sweet water?

In answer it must be said: the seas and lakes with sweet water are not so few in the earth, like the lakes of sweet water in the United States and the others. Moreover, some great streams are sometimes called sea, like the great river of Nile which in Arabic has been called /bahr/ (sea) in the story of Moses. (Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 50, Sura As-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verse 63, and Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 70, verse 38)

Moreover, the advance of the water of the great streams into the seas, regarding the fact that it goes through the salty water therein and does not mix with it for a length of time, itself forms some seas of sweet water in different places.

7- The Qur’ānic sentence: ‘That you may seek of His bounty’ contains a vast meaning which includes any economical activities which are done by means of sea-ways.

The last sentence of the verse: ‘That you may be thankful’, has been mentioned for awakening the sense of thanksgiving in men and it is a means for theism and theology.

Be Careful of the Following Points:

1- The spiritual elements effective in prolongation and, shortening the life-time: In relation to the discussion stated in the abovementioned verses about the increase and decrease of lifetime by the command of Allah, paying attention to the Islamic narrations concerning the prolonging and shortening of lifetime, a group of Qur’ānic commentators have explained some matters in this regard. There are, of course, some natural factors effective in increasing and decreasing the length of lifetime most of which have been known to human beings yet,

p: 191

like correct feeding free from excess and defect, being constantly busy working and moving, avoidance from any kind of narcotic materials and dangerous addictions and alcoholic liquors, avoiding the permanent excitements, and having a strong Faith which can give man peace and power in the difficulties of life and living.

But, besides these things, there are some factors that their outward relation with the question of prolongation of life-time is not so clear to us, while some Islamic narrations have properly emphasized on it. As a few examples, pay attention to the following narrations:

1- The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “Verily alms-giving (in the way of Allah) and union of kindred cause houses to be furnished and prolong the life-times’.”(1)

2- He (p.b.u.h.) also has said: “Whoever desires his sustenance to be increased and his death to be postponed should perform union of kindred.”

3- Concerning some of sins, like fornication in particular, Islamic narrations indicate that such sins decrease the length of lifetime. Among them is the famous tradition of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) in which he has said: “O’ Muslims! Do avoid fornication which has six sequels: Three of them are in this world and three of them are in Hereafter. Those three which are in the world are as these: it causes the worth (and light) of man to be vanished, brings indigence, and decreases the length of lifetime. …”(2)

4- Imam Bāqir (a.s.) says: “Kindness and hidden alms-giving remove poverty and increase life-time, and prevent seventy kinds of evil death.”(3)

p: 192


1- The Commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, PP. 354-355
2- Ibid
3- Safīnat-ul-Bihār, Vol. 2, P. 23

There are also some indications in Islamic narrations concerning some other sins, such as injustice, and sins in absolute. Some of the commentators who have not been able to make difference between the ‘appointed death’ and the ‘sudden death’ have attacked to these traditions and believe that they are contradictory to the texts of the Qur’ān which consider the limit of the length of man’s lifetime fixed and unchangeable.(1)

^Explanation:

No doubt man has two kinds of ‘end of life’:

The appointed term, which is the end of potential ability of man’s body for continuity of entity, and by its coming everything will end by the command of Allah.

The sudden death that, with the change of circumstances, the length of life-time changes. For example, someone commits suicide while if he had not committed this great sin, he would have been alive for longer years. Or as the result of using the alcoholic liquors and some narcotic materials, and excess sensuality, he loses his bodily ability in a short time, but if these things were absent in his life, he could live for many longer years.

These are some vivid things which are experimental and comprehensible for every body and none can deny them.

Concerning the unexpected events, there are also some affairs which are naturally related to the sudden death; this is not deniable, too.

Therefore, if a great deal of Islamic narrations indicate that alms-giving in the cause of Allah, or union of kindred cause the length of lifetime to be prolonged and pests to be removed, in fact, they depend on these very factors.

p: 193


1- ’Ālūsī, the Commentary, Vol. 22, P. 164

And if we do not separate these two kinds of the term of death from each other, the comprehension of many of the issues in relation with fore-ordination and destiny, and the effect of effort and endeavour in men’s lives will remain insolvable.

This discussion can be made clear by a simple example. For instance, a person provides a new car that, according to the different preparations used in the structure of it, the car can work for example for twenty years, but upon condition that it would be treated well and the necessary protections should be applied. In this case the appointed term of this car is twenty years, not more than that.

But if the necessary protections are not applied, and the car is given to some unaware experienced and careless persons to ride and they use it beyond its power and capacity, and every day they take it to work in rough roads, the life-time of the car may decrease to half or less than that. This is that very ‘sudden death’ of it.

****

p: 194

}13{ یُولِجُ الَّیْلَ فِی النَّهَارِ وَیُولِجُ النَّهَارَ فِی الَّیْلِ

وَسَخَّرَ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ

کُلٌّ یَجْرِی لأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّی ذَلِکُمُ اللَّهُ رَبُّکُمْ لَهُ الْمُلْکُ

وَالَّذِینَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ مَا یَمْلِکُونَ مِن قِطْمِیرٍ

13. “He merges the night into the day and He merges the day into the night, and He has made subservient (to you) the sun and the moon, each of them running to

an appointed time;

such is Allah, your Lord;

to Him belongs the kingdom, and those whom you call upon, apart from Him, possess not (so much as) the skin of a date-stone.”

Commentary, verse: 13

The change of the length of the night and the day, or the gradual transfer of each of them to another is not casual, but the nature is subjected to Allah.

Again in this verse, the Qur’ān points to another part of the signs of Monotheism and the infinite blessings of Allah so that, by giving awareness to human beings, it invokes their sense of thanksgiving alongside the recognition of the real object of worship and dissuades them from any partnership and superstitious worshipping. It says:

“He merges the night into the day and He merges the day into the night, …”

p: 195

The Qur’ānic term /yūlij/ is derived from /’īlāj/ in the sense of ‘to merge’. It may refer to one of the following two meanings, or both of them: the gradual increase and decrease of the nights and the days during the year which cause the appearance of different seasons with all their effects and blessings. The gradual decrease from the night and adding to the day, and vice versa, is because of the existence of twilight, which hinders the dangers of sudden transfer from darkness to light and from light to darkness. It gives human beings enough preparation to quietly and slowly transfer from one to another without any danger.

Then the verse refers to the subject of making the sun and the moon subservient, and says:

“… and He has made subservient (to you) the sun and the moon, …”

What a subservient is higher than this that all of them run in the way of man’s interests and that they are the source of kinds of favours in the man’s life. The cloud, the wind, the moon, the sun, and the universe are all busy in order that men can provide his life well and he would not be in negligence, and he should always remember the main real origin of these merits. (Concerning the subservient of the sun and the moon we had a rather detailed explanation mentioned in the commentary of Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 2, and in the commentary of Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 33)

But in the meantime that the sun and the moon in full regularity rotate in their orbits and they are good servants for humankind, the system which governs over them is not eternal, and even these great stars, with their much light, will finally become dark and will be destroyed.

p: 196

So, next to the subject of making them subservient, the Holy Qur’ān adds:

“… each of them running to an appointed time; …”

And according to Sura Takwīr, No. 81, verses 1-2, which say: “When the sun (with its spacious light) is folded up.” “And when the stars fall, losing their lustre.” All of them turn to darkness and will become extinguished.

Some other commentators have delivered here another commentary for the Qur’ānic term /’ajal-im-musammā/ (the appointed term). It refers to the rotations of the sun and the moon. The first prolongs one year and the second ends in one month.(1)

But, regarding to the different usages of this meaning in numerous verses of the Qur’ān which have been applied in the sense of ‘the end of life’, it becomes clear that the said commentary is not correct, and its commentary is that very first one, i.e., the end of the lifetime of the sun and the moon. (In this relation, you may refer to Sura An-Nahl, verse 61, Sura Fātir, verse 45, Sura Az-Zumar, verse 43, Sura An-Nūr, verse 4, and Sura Qāfir, verse 67)

Then, as a conclusion upon this monastic discussion, the verse continues saying:

“… such is Allah, your Lord; …”

Allah is the Lord Who has assigned the system of light and darkness and the accurate movements of the sun and the moon with all their favours.

The verse continues again saying:

p: 197


1- The Commentary of Rauh-ul-Bayān, and Abul-Futūh-i-Rāzī

“… to Him belongs the kingdom, and those whom you call upon, apart from Him, possess not (so much as) the skin of a date-stone.”

The Qur’ānic term /qitmīr/, as Rāqib says in Mufradāt, is the sign which exists at the back of the date-stone (a small gap), and according to Tabarsī in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Qurtabī in his commentary book, it is a thin white skin which has covered over the date-stone thoroughly. In any case, it indirectly refers to some very small and worthless beings.

Yes, these idols are neither the source of any benefit, and harm, nor do they defend you nor of themselves, nor do they have any authority and possession even over the skin of a dater-stone. Yet, why do you, the unwise, worship them and demand them to solve your problems?

****

p: 198

}14{ إِن تَدْعُوهُمْ لاَ یَسْمَعُوا دُعَآءَکُمْ وَلَوْ سَمِعُوا مَا اسْتَجَابُوا لَکُمْ وَیَوْمَ الْقِیَامَةِ یَکْفُرُونَ بِشِرْکِکُمْ وَلاَ یُنَبّ-ِئُکَ مِثْلُ خَبِیرٍ

14. “If you call upon them, they will not hear your prayer; and even if they heard, they would not answer you; and on the Day of judgment they will deny your partnership; and none can inform you like (the One Who is) aware.”

Commentary, verse: 14

On the Day of Hereafter, the naughty objects of worship will repudiate and hate the polytheists. They will say to them that you polytheists did not use to worship them (the idols) but you were the servants of your own conjectures and your low desires.

Man reaches a point where he leaves out the invitation of Allah, the Hearer, the Responder, “… Call on Me; I will answer your (prayer) …” and goes to some dumb, blind and useless solid bodies. That is why addressing the polytheists, the Holy Qur’ān says:

“If you call upon them, they will not hear your prayer; …”

They do not answer you, because they are but some pieces of stone and wood which are inanimate bodies and have no sense. And supposing they were able to hear your moan, invocation, and persistence they would never have the ability of answering to your needs. The verse continues saying:

“… and even if they heard, they would not answer you; …”

It became clear that they do not own any benefit and harm even as much as the thin skin of a date-stone in the world of existence, yet how do you expect them to do something for you or to solve a problem?

p: 199

Moreover, this fact is higher than that:

“… and on the Day of judgment they will deny your partnership; …”

They will say: O’ Lord! these did not worship us, but they, in fact, worshipped their own carnal desire.

This witness is done by non-verbal language that whoever looks at idols he hears this statement from them by the ear of his conscience. Or the same Lord Who on that Day makes the man’s limbs, organs, and skin of the body speak, will order them to talk and they will bear witness that these deviated polytheists used to worship, in fact, their own conjectures and carnal desires.

This holy verse is similar to the content of verse 28 in Sura Yūnus, No. 10 which says: “And the Day We shall muster them all, then We shall say to those who associated others (with Us): ‘Get you to your place! You and your associates’, then We shall set a space between them, and their associates shall say: ‘It was not us (indeed) that you used to worship!’ ”

For more emphasis, at the end of the verse the Holy Qur’ān says:

“… and none can inform you like (the One Who is) aware.”

A Notable Point:

Through the commentary of the previous verses, it became clear that the purpose of the sentence: “If you call upon them, they will not hear your prayer, …”, mentioned in the verse under discussion, is idols which have neither a hearing ear to listen to the demands of their worshippers, nor if they had,they would not be able to solve any problem, nor do they possess anything and any authority.

p: 200

But in order to cease the communication of the Muslims with the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and the great leaders by the way of seeking supplicating and intercession, some outwardly Muslims have taken hold of this verse and the like of it and have said that all those whom you call besides Allah, even the prophets, do not hear your word and if they heard they would not answer. Or they have seized Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 197 which says: “And those whom you call upon other than Him can neither help you, nor help themselves.”, and the like.

Thus, they negate any supplicating to the souls of prophets and the Imams and count it contrast to Monotheism. While a simple glance over the verses which are before these verses and after them are sufficient to perceive this fact that the purpose of the verse is idols, because the words in all these verses are about idols; the words are about the pieces of stone and wood that they considered as the partners of Allah. And they believed in a power for them in the face of the Power of Allah.

But who is the one who does not know that the Divine prophets and the friends of Allah are like the martyrs in the cause of Allah about whose life the Qur’ān explicitly speaks, saying that they have the purgatory life, and we know that in the purgatory life the activity of the soul is vaster and more expanded, because it has been delivered from the worldly needs and material curtains. This is from one side.

On the other side, no doubt, supplicating to these pure souls does not mean that we have considered any independence for them against Allah, but the aim is that we get help from their honour and their position with Allah, and that we seek help from the reverence and greatness they have in the Court of Allah, and this is the exact Unity and servitude of Allah.

p: 201

Therefore, as the Qur’ān explicitly says in the subject of intercession, they intercede only by the leave and command of Allah: “… Who is it that can intercede with Him save by His leave? …”(1) Also, supplicating to them is from this way and of this kind.

Who can reject the clear verses of supplicating? Or may he imagine this act as polytheism and stands against the Qur’ān and claims Monotheism? They are but some proud ignorant persons who bring these subjects forth to create separation between Muslims.

We study in the biography of the companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) that for their difficulties they used to go beside the tomb of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and resorted and sought help from his pure soul in the Presence of God.

As Biyhaqī, the famous traditionist of the Sunnites, Narrates that there happened a draught and famine at the time of the second Kalif. Then Bilāl, accompanied with a group of Companions of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), went beside the Prophet’s grave, and said such: “O’ Messenger of Allah! Seek rain for your Ummah … for verily they have annihilated.”(2)

Some of the commentators of the Sunnites, like ’Ālūsī, have narrated many traditions in this regard. After a discussion and strictness concerning these traditions, at last he says:

“Next to all these statements, I do not see any hinder in resorting to Allah by the rank of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) whether at the time of his life and after his death.” Then he also adds the names of some others who have a rank with Allah and confesses to the admissibility of resorting to them. (Rauh-ul-Ma‘ālī)

****

p: 202


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 255
2- Kitāb-ut-Taqassul ’ilā Haghighat-it-Tawassul.

Section 3: Every people on earth had a Warner

Point

If Allah wills He will take of any people He pleases and bring a new generation of His Own choice – None shall bear the burden of another – Alike cannot be the blind and the seeing, darkness and light, shade and heat or the living and the dead – There is no people which had not a Warner, thus every people on earth had a Warner

}15{ یَآ أَیُّهَا النَّاسُ أَنتُمُ الْفُقَرَآءُ اِلَی اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ هُوَ الْغَنِیُّ الْحَمِیدُ

15. “O people! You are the needy unto Allah; and Allah (alone) is He Who is the Self-Sufficient, the Praised.”

Commentary, verse: 15

None is there to be free from want from Allah (s.w.t.), and all beings are needy, but since Man disobeys, he should be controlled.

Following to the emphasized invitation to Monotheism and struggle against all kinds of polytheism and idolatry mentioned in the previous verses, this misconception may appear in some individuals that what is the need of Allah to our worshipping that He persists on it and emphasizes it so much? Therefore, in order to state this fact that it is we who are in need of his worship, and He is not in need of our worship, in this verse the Qur’ān says:

“O people! You are the needy unto Allah; and Allah (alone) is He Who is the Self-Sufficient, the Praised.”

What a worthy and important statement it is that makes clear our situation in the scene of the world of existence before the One Who has given us our existence! The verse opens many puzzles in this regard and answers to a great deal of questions.

p: 203

Yes, the One really free from need and Self-Subsistent in the whole world of existence is He Who is Allah. All human beings, or it is better to say all beings are thoroughly needy and they are dependant to that Independent Existence that if their relation is ceased from Him, even for a moment, they are nothing.

Therefore, none should bow and submit to other than Him, and demand other than Him to provide his needs, because they all are in need of Him, too. Even dignifying the Divine prophets and leaders of the Truth is for the sake that they are His messengers and His deputies and they absolutely have no independence from themselves. Thus He is both Self-Sufficient and Praised, that is, in the meantime that He is Self-Sufficient, He is so generous and kind that He is worthy of any sort of praise and gratitude; and also, in the mid-time that He is gracious and kind to the servants, He is Self-Sufficient of all.

Being attentive to this fact produces two positive effects on the believing persons. From one side, it causes them to come down from the horse of pride, selfishness, and disobedience, and warns them that they have not anything from themselves to boast for it, and whatever they have they are the deposits of Allah with them. And on the other side, they should not ask their needs from other than Allah, and they do not put the yoke of servitude of other than Him on their necks. They must deliver themselves from all possessions so that all others become servants of theirs.

By this kind of concept and theology, whatever the true believers see in the world they know them from His source, and no means may cause them to be neglectful from the cause of causes.

****

p: 204

}16{ إِن یَشَأْ یُذْهِبْکُمْ وَیَأْتِ بِخَلْقٍ جَدِیدٍ

}17{ وَمَا ذَلِکَ عَلَی اللَّهِ بِعَزِیزٍ

16. “If He pleases, He will take you off and bring a new generation,”

17. “And this is not hard to Allah.”

Commentary, verses: 16-17

The statement of the power of Allah is a way for inviting people and threatening the disobedient ones. Allah is powerful in creation and His Power has no limit.

For laying an emphasis on this very need and indigence of men, this verse says:

“If He pleases, He will take you off and bring a new generation,”

Therefore, He is not in need of you and your worship, but it is you who are in need of Him.

He neither needs your worshipping nor is he afraid of your sins, and in the meantime, His vast mercy has encompassed all of you. Neither the destruction of the entire world decreases anything from His greatness, nor has the creation of this world added anything to the rank of His sovereignty.

In the second verse, the Qur’ān, as a repeated emphasis, says:

“And this is not hard to Allah.”

Yes, whatever He intends He commands it to be, and immediately it also comes into being. Not only for the creation of Man, but also this statement is true about the whole world of existence.

However, if Allah (s.w.t.) commands you concerning Faith, obedience, and worship, all are for your own benefit, and the advantages and blessings of them all return to you.

p: 205

}18{ وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَی وَإِن تَدْعُ مُثْقَلَةٌ اِلَی حِمْلِهَا لاَ یُحْمَلْ مِنْهُ شَیْءٌ وَلَوْ کَانَ ذَا قُرْبَی

اِنَّمَا تُنذِرُ الَّذِینَ یَخْشَوْن َرَبَّهُم بِالْغَیْبِ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَمَن تَزَکَّی فَاِنَّمَا یَتَزَکَّی لِنَفْسِهِ وَاِلَی اللَّهِ الْمَصِیرُ

18. “And no one laden bears the burden of another; and if one heavy-burdened calls for its load to be carried, not a thing of it will be carried, even if he be a near kinsman. You warn only those who fear their Lord in secret and keep up prayer. And whoever purifies (himself), he only purifies for his own self. And Unto Allah (alone) is the destination (of all).”

Commentary, verse: 18

Based on justice, everyone must carry his own burden. The verse says:

“And no one laden bears the burden of another; …”

In the Hereafter, the Record and Reckoning of everybody is separate from those of others.

In the Qur’ān we recite that, in order to deceive others, a group of disbelievers say: “… follow our path and we will certainly bear (the burdens of) your sins’. …”(1) This verse is an answer to them.

Question: Taking this verse which says in Hereafter the burden of everybody is on one’s own shoulder and it does not harm others, can we say we should leave alone the sinners,

p: 206


1- Sura Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29, verse 12

because they themselves will carry the burden of their own sins and it does not relate to us?

Answer: This verse does not justify the silence before unlawful things, because undue silence itself is a sin upon those who commit this action. Our duty is to bid the right and forbid the wrong, but if they did not follow it, their sin would not be upon us.

The Qur’ānic term /wizr/ means the heaviness and a load. The Arabic word /muθqalah/ means the weight of a load. The word /himl/ refers to the load on the back while /haml/ refers to the load in the womb. (Mufradāt by Rāgib)

This Qur’ānic sentence: “And no one laden bears the burden of another. …” is one of the basic fundamentals in Islamic convictions. In fact, on one side, it relates to the justice of Allah that He counts everybody pledged in his own action, rewards his righteous efforts and endeavours, and gives retribution for his sins.

On the other side, it points to the severity of the divine punishment on the Day of Hereafter when nobody agrees to carry the burden of the sin of another person, even though he had been fond of him extraordinarily.

Being attentive to this meaning has a great effect in man’s self-improvement, because whoever is careful of himself he never tends to corruption with the pretext that his entourage or his environment is polluted. He does not count the pollution of the environment as a justification for his own pollution, because everybody carries his own burden.

On the other side, it gives man such a conception and understanding that the reckoning of Allah with societies is not a total and a lamp reckoning, but everybody will be reckoned separately and independently. That is, if he has done his duty both in relation to his purification and struggle against

p: 207

corruption, there will be no fear and horror on him, although all humankind totally, except him, are polluted with infidelity, polytheism, injustice, and sins.

Principally, no training program will be effective without attracting the attentions to this basic principle.

This very subject is referred to in the second sentence in another form. It says:

“… and if one heavy-burdened calls for its load to be carried, not a thing of it will be carried, even if he be a near kinsman. …”

An Islamic tradition indicates that on the Day of Hereafter there will be brought a mother and a son both of whom have a heavy burden of sins. The mother asks her son to carry a part of her burden of sin and responsibility instead of those labours she tolerated in the world for him. The son will say to the mother to get distance from him, because he is involved in difficulty more than her. (The Commentary of Abul-Futūh, Qurtubī, and Rauh-ul-Bayān)

Finally, in the third sentence this fact is revealed that the warnings of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) affect only in the receptive hearts, where it says:

“… You warn only those who fear their Lord in secret and keep up prayer. …”

The warnings of Divine prophets and Allah’s friends will not have any effect unless there is the fear of Allah in the heart, and the one does not feel the observance of a spiritual power over him inwardly and outwardly, and by establishing the daily prayers which survives his heart and causes him to remember Allah, he does not help this inner feeling.

At the beginning of an action, when a person has chosen no faith and has not believed, if he has not a truth-seeking character and does not feel responsibility before the cognition

p: 208

of the facts, he will not hearken to the invitation of prophets, and consequently he will not contemplate over the Divine signs in the world of existence.

In the fourth sentence, the verse returns again to this fact that Allah is self-sufficient from all. It adds:

“… And whoever purifies (himself), he only purifies for his own self. …”

And, at last, in the fifth and the last sentence, it warns that if the good doers and the evil doers do not reach the result of their deeds in this world, it does not matter because the return of all is to Him. It says:

“… And Unto Allah (alone) is the destination (of all).”

****

p: 209

}19{ وَمَا یَسْتَوِی الأَعْمَی وَالْبَصِیرُ

}20{ وَلاَ الظُّلُمَاتُ وَلاَ النُّورُ

}21{ وَلاَ الظّ-ِلُّ وَلاَ الْحَرُورُ

}22{ وَمَا یَسْتَوِی الأَحْیَآءُ وَلاَ الأَمْوَاتُ اِنَّ اللَّهَ یُسْمِعُ مَن یَشَآءُ

وَمَا أَنتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَّن فِی الْقُبُورِ

}23{ اِنْ أَنتَ اِلاَّ نَذِیرٌ

19. “And the blind and the seeing are not alike,”

20. “Nor the darkness and the light,”

21. “Nor the shade and the heat”

22. “Neither are the living and the dead alike. Verily Allah makes whom He pleases hear, and you cannot make those hear who are in the graves.”

23. “You are naught but a Warner.”

Commentary, verses: 19-23
Point

The believers are some heartily and hale persons who enjoy the real life. Faith gives life to both an individual and society, while disbelief is a factor of spiritual death for both an individual and the society.

Pursuing the discussions about faith and disbelief in the former holy verses, the verses under discussion mention four interesting parables concerning the believers and disbelievers in which the signs of faith and infidelity have been illustrated in the most manifest form.

p: 210

In the first parable, a disbeliever and a believer are likened to a blind person and a seeing person. It says:

“And the blind and the seeing are not alike,”

Faith is both light and light giver; and it gives light and cognition to man’s whole life in his world-view, belief, action. But infidelity is darkness in which there is neither a correct insight for the whole world of existence, nor a proper conviction, nor a righteous deed.

In this regard, the Qur’ān in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 257 expressively says: “Allah is the Guardian of those who have faith; He brings them out of darkness into light, and those who reject faith, their guardians are false-deities (Tāqūt), who bring them out of light into darkness; they are the inhabitants of the Fire wherein shall they abide forever.”

Then, it implies that since only the seeing-eye is not enough there must be a light, too, so that, by the help of these two factors, the things can be observed. The next holy verse concerning the equality of them, says:

“Nor the darkness and the light,”

The reason of it is that darkness is the cause of mislead. It is the factor of dangers, but light is the source of life, living, movement, growth, and development. If light were destroyed, all sources of energy in the world would be wiped out and death would dominate the whole world of matter. Such is the light of faith in the world of spirituality which is the cause of growth, development and life.

In the third sentence, it continues saying:

“Nor the shade and the heat”

A believer continues to live in peace, security and safety under the shade of his faith, but a disbeliever, because of his infidelity, is in inconvenience and pain. Rāqib in Mufradāt

p: 211

says: “The word /harūr/ means: ‘a hot and blazing wind’, (a drying and fatal wind)”.

Zamakhshary in Kashshāf says: “The term /sumūm/ is called to some harmful and fatal winds which blow during the day, while the Arabic word /harūr/ is called to the same winds whether they blow during the day or at might.” Anyhow, how different is this wind and the cold cheerful shade which gives rest to both soul and body?

****

And finally through the last similitude in the fourth verse, the Qur’ān says:

“Neither are the living and the dead alike. …”

The believers are the living ones who usually have effort, endeavour, movement and growth. They are somehow like plants which have leaves, flowers, and fruits; but disbelievers are like pieces of dry wood which have neither greenness nor flower, nor shade, and they are not useful but for burning.

Then, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“… Verily Allah makes whom He pleases hear, …”

Allah makes him hear in order that he hears the invitation of the truth heartily and answers the call of the callers of Monotheism.

But the more your cry is loud, and your words are pleasant, and the more your statement is expressive, the dead do not perceive anything from it; and those who have lost their human soul as the result of continuously committing sins and being drowned in bigotry, enmity, injustice, and corruption, certainly are not ready to accept your invitation. The verse says:

“… and you cannot make those hear who are in the graves.”

p: 212

In the fifth verse Allah implicitly says that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) should not be worried and anxious about the lack of faith in them, his duty was to convey it and to warn them. The verse says:

“You are naught but a Warner.”

****

Two Points:

The first is the effects of belief and disbelief:

We know that the Qur’ān considers no importance for the geographical, racial, and classical boundaries which separate groups of human beings from each other. The only boundary in its view is the boundary of ‘Faith’ and ‘blasphemy’. Thus, all of the human societies are divided into two groups: faithful and unfaithful.

For introducing ‘Faith’, in many occurrences, the Qur’ān has likened it to ‘light’, and ‘disbelief’ into ‘darkness’, and this is the most expressive simile of the Qur’ān for introducing belief and disbelief. (You may refer to Sura Al-Baqarah, verse 257, Sura Al-Mā’idah, verses 15 and 16, Ibrahīm, verses 1 and 5, Sura Az-Zumar, verse 22, Al-Hadīd, verse 9, and At-Talāq, verse 11) Faith is a kind of perceiving and inner insight. It is a sort of knowledge and cognizance combined with heartily conviction together with movement. It is a kind of belief which has penetrated into the depth of man’s soul and becomes the source of instructive activities.

But disbelief is ignorance, unawareness, and the lack of certainty, the result of which is the absence of feeling of responsibility and the existence of Satanic destructive actions.

The second: Do the dead not perceive any reality?

Regarding to what has been said in the abovementioned verses, there appear two questions: the first is that how does

p: 213

the Qur’ān say: “… you cannot make those hear who are in the graves”? or that a famous tradition indicates that on the day of the battle of Badr, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) ordered that the dead bodies of the pagans would be cast into a well at the end of the war. Then he called them and said: “Have you found truth what Allah and His Messenger promised? But I found truth what Allah promised me.”

Here ‘Umar protested and said: “O’ Messenger of Allah! How do you speak with some bodies in which there is no soul?”

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “You do not hear what I say better than that they do, except that they are not able to answer anything.”(1)

Or that one of the rites of a dead is that the right beliefs are indoctrinated him (her). How does this action adapt to the verses under discussion?

With regard to one point, the answer to this question can be made clear. This is a fact that the verses under discussion speak about the lack of understanding in the dead in ordinary natural case, while the tradition of the Battle of Badr is different from the indoctrination of a dead. It relates to some extraordinary conditions by which Allah (s.w.t.) transfers the sayings of His Messenger (p.b.u.h.) extraordinarily to the ears of those dead bodies.

In other words, the communication of man in the purgatory world with this world will be ceased, except in the cases that Allah commands, and then this communication occurs. That is why, in ordinary circumstances we cannot communicate with the dead.

Another Question is: If our sound does not reach the dead, what is the meaning of our greeting to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)

p: 214


1- Tafsīr-i-Rauh-ul-Bayān, under the verse, and Sahīh-Bukhārī, Vol. 5, P. 97

and to the Imams (a.s.), resorting to them, visiting of their tombs, and asking for intercession from them before Allah? Some extravagant Muslims, who are generally known for their thought conventionalism also relying on this very imagination, without considering other verses of the Qur’ān, and without having any veneration for the abundant traditions narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), have negated the subject of resorting and, as they think, they have nullified it.

****

p: 215

}24{ اِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَاکَ بِالْحَقّ ِ بَشِیراً وَنَذِیراً وَاِن مِنْ اُمَّةٍ إِلاَّ خَلاَ فِیهَا نَذِیرٌ

}25{ وَإِن یُکَذّ ِبُوکَ فَقَدْ کَذَّبَ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ جَآءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُم بِالْبَیّ-ِنَاتِ وَبِالزُّبُرِ وَبِالْکِتَابِ الْمُنِیرِ

}26{ ثُمَّ أَخَذْتُ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا فَکَیْفَ کَانَ نَکِیرِ

24. “Verily We sent you with truth as a bearer of glad-tidings and a Warner, and there was not a people but a Warner having gone in them (in the past).”

25. “And if they belie you, so indeed did belie those before them; their apostles had come unto them with clear proofs, and with scriptures, and with the enlightening Book.”

26. “Then did I seize those who disbelieved, so how (severe) was My punishment?”

Commentary, verses: 24-26

Allah is true, and He has appointed the training system by the means of prophets in the basis of the truth, too. So, in this verse, He says:

“Verily We sent you with truth as a bearer of glad-tidings and a Warner, and there was not a people but a Warner having gone in them (in the past).”

O’ Prophet! When you fulfil your duty in ‘glad tidings’ and ‘warning’ it is enough for you. You may convey them your call and give them the glad tidings of the Divine rewards and warn them of the retributions of Allah, whether they accept them or continue their stubbornness and enmity.

The Arabic word /xalā/, here, is derived from /xala’a/ which originally means a place wherein is not any curtain. This term

p: 216

is used for both time and place, and since time is always passing the ‘past times’ is called /’azminah xāliyah/, because there is no trace from them at the present time and the world is empty of them.

Therefore the Qur’ānic sentence saying: “… and there was not a people but a Warner having gone in them (in the past)” means that every nation of the ancient nations had had a Warner in the past.

This point is also noteworthy that according to the above verse all nations had a Divine Warner, viz., a Divine prophet, though some commentators have taken it with a vaster meaning which envelops the scholars, and learned ones who warn people, too.

Of course, this statement does not mean that in any town and city a prophet has been appointed, but when the invitation of Divine prophets and their words reach peoples it is enough, because the Qur’ān says: “… a Warner having gone in them” (Fīhā) and it does not say /minhā/ (among them)

****

In the next verse, it implies that if they reject you it is not wonderful and, you should not be surprised and sorry, because the people who were before them rejected their prophets, too, while their messengers came to them with clear miracles, books containing admonitions, and the heavenly Books introducing ordinances, and enlightening laws to them. It says:

“And if they belie you, so indeed did belie those before them; their apostles had come unto them with clear proofs, and with scriptures, and with the enlightening Book.”

It is not only you who, with having miracles and heavenly Book, have been rejected by this ignorant group of people; the former prophets had encountered this difficulty, too. So you

p: 217

should not be sad and do stand firm in your path, and do know that those who must accept the truth will accept it.

What is the difference between ‘Bayyināt’, ‘Zubur’, and ‘The enlightening Book’?

1- The Qur’ānic term /bayyināt/ means some clear proofs and miracles which prove the legitimacy of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

2- The purpose of Zubur is that part of the prophets’ Books which contained of only some admonitions, advices, and supplications, (like supplications of David)(1)

3- The Qur’ānic phrase /kitāb-il-Munīr/ refers to that group of heavenly books which contain some ordinances, laws, and different social and individual instructions, such as Turat, Bible, and Qur’ān.

****

In the last verse of the verses under discussion, the Qur’ān, referring to the painful retribution of this group, implicitly says: It was not such that they could remain safe from the Divine retribution and would continue constantly their rejections, but Allah seized the disbelievers and punished them severely. The verse says:

“Then did I seize those who disbelieved, …”

The Arabic word /’axaŏtu/ is derived from /’axaŏa/ with the sense of ‘to take’, but its application in such cases indirectly means ‘punishment’, because taking and capturing someone is the beginning of punishment.

However, Allah caused some pagans to be faced with a tempest, another group with a destructive hurricane, and some

p: 218


1- The Arabic word /zubur/ is the plural form of /zabūr/ which means the books the scriptures of which have been written to be permanent (like writings on the stone, and the likes that here it indicates to the firmness of their matters.

people were destroyed by the heavenly Blast, lightning, and earthquake. Then at the end of the verse, for emphasis and stating the greatness and severity of their punishment, the Qur’ān says:

“… so how (severe) was My punishment?”

In any case, on one side, these verses console and encourage all those who pave the path of Allah, particularly the true leaders of any nation in any time that they should not be despaired of the murmurs of the opponents and know that the Divine invitations have always been faced with the intensive oppositions from the side of aberrant zealous ones and cruel profit seekers, and in the meantime, there have been some sympathetic pure lovers who sacrificed their souls helping the claimers of the path of the truth.

And, on the other side, it is a threat against these aberrant opponents that they should know that they cannot continue their disgraceful and destructive deeds forever. Soon or late, the divine punishments will encompass them.

****

p: 219

Section 4: The inheritors of the Qur’ān

Point

Servants of Allah endued with knowledge – Qur’ān inherited by the Chosen Ones of Allah – The grievous punishment to the disbelievers and the Great Reward which awaits the believers

}27{ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَأَخْرَجْنَا بِهِ ثَمَرَاتٍ مُخْتَلِفاً أَلْوَانُهَا وَمِنَ الْجِبَالِ جُدَدٌ بِیضٌ وَحُمْرٌ مُخْتَلِفٌ أَلْوَانُهَا وَغَرَابِیبُ سُودٌ

27. “Have you not seen that Allah sends down water from the sky, then We bring forth with it fruits of various colours, and in the mountains are streaks, white and red, of divers hues and (others) intensely black?”

Commentary, verse: 27

By means of the colourless water and from the earth of one colour, Allah creates fruits of different colours.

In these verses, the Qur’ān returns again to the subject of Monotheism, and shows a new section of the book of creation to human beings. This is a severe answer to the obstinate polytheists and the headstrong rejecters of Monotheism. In this beautiful section from this large and great book of creation, the variety of soulless beings, and the different beautiful features of life in the world of plants, animals and human beings have been regarded to, that how He has brought hundred thousands of colours into being from the colourless water, and He has created some completely diverse beings from some defined and

p: 220

limited elements each of which is fairly more beautiful than the other.

This skilful painter, by a single pen and ink, has produced kinds of pictures which attract the attention of their visitors and charm them. At first, it says:

“Have you not seen that Allah sends down water

from the sky, then We bring forth with it fruits of various colours, …”

This verse begins with a confessional interrogation and, besides moving the curiosity sense of men, points to this fact that this matter is so clear and vivid that whoever looks at it he seas that from the same water and land, one of which is colourless and the other has only one colour, there have been created these abundant different colours in various fruits, beautiful flowers, leaves and blossoms with diverse features.

The Qur’ānic word /’alwān/ (colours) may refer to the apparent colours of fruits that even in a single fruit, like an apple, there exist different colours, let alone the diverse fruits. And it may refer to the differences in their different tastes, constructions, and properties, so much so that even in one kind of fruit you can find various sorts. For example, there are, perhaps, fifty kinds of grapes and more than seventy kinds of date.

In the continuation of the verse, the Qur’ān has referred to the variety of roads which exist in the mountains and these mountains cause the ways to be recognized from each other. It says:

“… and in the mountains are streaks, white and red, of divers hues and (others) intensely black?”

From one side, this difference of colours gives a special beauty to the mountains and, on the other side, it is a cause for finding ways not being lost in the crooked roads of the

p: 221

mountains, and, ultimately, it is a proof upon the Power of Allah over everything.

The Arabic word /judad/ is the plural form of /juddah/ in the sense of ‘road and way’.

The Arabic word /bayd/ is the plural form of /’abyad/ which means ‘white’; and /humur/ is the plural form of /’ahmar/ in the sense of ‘red’.

The Qur’ānic term /qarābīb/ is the plural form of /qirbīb/ which means ‘black in full’, and that in Arabic ‘crow’ is called /qurāb/ is also from this quality. Therefore, the mention of the word /sūd/, which is also the plural form of /’aswad/, next to it is for an emphasis upon the ‘intensely black’ colour seen in some mountain roads.

However, the construction of the mountains with diverse and completely different colours, from one side, and the mountain roads with various colours, on the other side, are some other signs for the Greatness, Power, and Wisdom of Allah which every moment appear in a form and every time decorate themselves in another clothing.

****

p: 222

}28{ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ وَالدَّوَآبّ ِ وَالأَنْعَامِ مُخْتَلِفٌ أَلْوَانُهُ کَذَلِکَ إِنَّمَا یَخْشَی اللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْعُلَمَآءُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِیزٌ غَفُورٌ

28. “And of the people and beasts and cattle are of various colours likewise; verily only those of His servants fear Allah who have knowledge, verily Allah is Mighty, Forgiving.”

Commentary, verse: 28

The difference of the colours of human beings and animals is one of the signs of the Power and Greatness of Allah.

Having some knowledge and awareness over the secrets of existence is a preparation for reaching the position of fearing Allah.

This verse refers to the variety of colours in men and in other living animals. It says:

“And of the people and beasts and cattle are of various colours likewise; …”

Yes, although human beings are all from the same parents, they have diverse races and colours completely different. Some of them are as white as snow while some others are as black as ink. Even in one race, there is also difference of colours. If we look carefully of the twin children who have passed the different stages of foetus with together and have been in the bosom of each other from the beginning, they are not sometimes completely in the same form from the point of colour, though they are from one father and one mother and their life-germ has combined in a single moment, and they have fed from one kind of food.

p: 223

Besides the outward features, their innate colours, their characters, their attributes and qualities, their talents and tastes may be completely different so that they all with together form a single unit with the whole needs.

In the world of moving creatures, there are many thousands kinds of insects, birds, creepers, sea-animals, different desert wild animals that, with all their specialties and wonders of creations, each of them is a sign of the Power and Greatness and Knowledge of the Creator.

After stating these signs of Unity, finally, as a conclusion, it implies that the matter is like that.

And, since enjoying from these great verses of creation is for the wise and knowledgeable servants more than others, at the end of the verse, it says:

“… verily only those of His servants fear Allah who have knowledge, …”

Yes, from among all of Allah servants only scholars are those who gain the high rank of ‘fear’, that is, the fear of responsibility accompanied with perception of the greatness of the position of their Lord. This state of ‘Fear’ is the result of contemplation on the extroversive and introversive verses of the Qur’ān, and knowing the Knowledge and Power of Allah and the aim of His creation.

Rāqib in Mufradāt says: “The word /xašyat/ means a ‘fear’ mixed with veneration, and it is often used in some instances which originate from knowledge and awareness of something.” Therefore, in the Qur’ān, this rank is counted specialized to the learned ones.

We have repeatedly said that this is a fear because of the responsibilities that one has in front of Allah: a fear that he may not fulfil his own duties well. Furthermore, in principle, perceiving the greatness, that greatness which is unlimited and

p: 224

infinite, for a being that is limited, such as man, causes fear. Upon the commentary of this verse, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “The purpose is that there are some scholars whose deeds are consistent with their words. The one whose saying and deed are not consistent is not knowledgeable.”(1)

Another tradition announces: “The most learned one of you is the one whose fear to Allah is the most.”(2)

Shortly speaking, from the view and logic of the Qur’ān, the ‘learned ones’ are those scholars and authorities that the light of knowledge has made their whole selves enlightened with the light of Allah, faith, and piety, and they intensively feel responsibility unto their duties and they fulfil them more than the others.

At the end of the above verse, as a short reasoning upon what was said, the Qur’ān says:

“… verily Allah is Mighty, Forgiving.”

His Veneration and endless Power is the origin of the fear of the learned ones; and His Forgiveness, which is the sign of His unlimited Mercy, is the cause of their ‘hope’. Thus, these two holy names keep the servants of Allah between ‘fear’ and ‘hope’. And we know that the constant movement toward development is not possible without being qualified with these two characters.

****

p: 225


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse.
2- Ibid

}29{ إِنَّ الَّذِینَ یَتْلُونَ کِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَأَنفَقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ سِرّاً وَعَلاَنِیَةً یَرْجُونَ تِجَارَةً لَن تَبُورَ

}30{ لِیُوَفّ-ِیَهُمْ اُجُورَهُمْ وَیَزِیدَهُم مِن فَضْلِهِ إِنَّهُ غَفُورٌ شَکُورٌ

29. “Verily, those who recite the Book of Allah and establish prayer and spend (in charity) out of what We have provided them, secretly and openly, hope for a merchandise which will never perish,”

30. “That He will pay them their rewards fully and increase of His grace unto them; verily He is Forgiving, Thankful (of their good deeds).”

Commentary, verses: 29-30

The words ‘prayer’ and ‘Book’ (the Qur’ān) have repeatedly been mentioned beside each other in the Qur’ān, and also prayer must be accompanied with helping the deprived. In view of the fact that the former verses referred to the state of fear of the learned ones from Allah, the verse under discussion points to their state of ‘hope’, because, as we said, it is only by means of these two wings that man can fly high in the sky of felicity and pave the path of spiritual development. At first, the verse says:

“Verily, those who recite the Book of Allah and establish prayer and spend (in charity) out of what We have provided them, secretly and openly, hope for a merchandise which will never perish,”

It is evident that the act of recitation here is not a mere reciting without contemplation and action. It is a reading which is the origin of thought, a ponder which is the source of

p: 226

righteous deed, an action which, on one side, joins man to Allah the manifestation of which is prayer, and, on the other side, it relates him to the servants of Allah the manifestation of which is spending in charity, expending from whatever Allah has bestowed on a person, including: wealth, knowledge, authority, powerful thought, character, experiences, and, briefly speaking, from all merits that Allah has given him.

Sometimes this expending is done secretly (/sirran/) to be the sign of a complete sincerity, and sometimes it is done openly (/‘alāniyah/) in order to encourage others and to be the veneration of rituals.

Yes, the knowledge which has such an effect is the source of hope.

Regarding the contents of this verse and the verse before it we conclude that the true Muslim scholars have the following characteristics.

From the spiritual point of view, their hearts are full of fear of Allah mixed with His greatness.

From the point of speech, their tongues are busy reciting the verses of Allah.

From the point of the spiritual and bodily action, they establish prayer and worship Him.

And, finally, from the point of aim, the horizon of their thought is so high that they have left the fleeting material world aside and look for only the Divine beneficial merchandise which will neither be dull nor does it vanish.

This point is also noteworthy that the Arabic word /tabūr/, mentioned in this noble verse, means destruction. Thus, ‘the merchandise free of destruction’ is a trade which has neither slackness nor degeneration.

An interesting tradition indicates that once a man came to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and said: “Why do I not like

p: 227

death?” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do you have any property?” He answered: “Yes”. He (p.b.u.h.) told him: “Send it before you.” The man answered: “I cannot.” The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily the heart of a person is with his property. If he sends it before himself, he likes to join it; and if he keeps it (for later), he likes to be with it.”(1)

This tradition, in fact, has illustrated the whole content of the above mentioned verse, because it implies that they establish prayer and spend in charity in the path of Allah (s.w.t.) and are willingly hopeful of the next world, because they have sent some goodness before themselves and they are willing to reach it.

****

The next holy verse states the aim of the true believers as follows. They do these righteous deeds:

“That He will pay them their rewards fully and increase of His grace unto them; verily He is Forgiving, Thankful (of their good deeds).”

This sentence, indeed, points to their ultimate sincerity that, in their actions, they look for nothing but the Divine reward. Whatever they desire they ask it from Him, and they do nothing for hypocrisy, showing, admiration, and glorification of this one or that one, because the most important thing in righteous deeds is the sincere intention.

The application of the Arabic term /’ujūr/ (the plural form of /’ajr/) in the sense of ‘wage’ is, in fact, a grace from the side of Allah, as if He sees the servants as His creditors because of their righteous deeds, while whatever the servants have belongs to Him; even the strength for performing the righteous deeds has also been given from His side.

p: 228


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Vol. 8, P. 408

A more affectionate meaning is the sentence which says: “… and increase of His grace unto them, …”. This gives them glad tidings that besides the ordinary reward, which itself sometimes is hundreds or thousands fold of the deed, He increases it of His grace. And He bestows on them, from some merits which no mind can bear and none in this world is able to consider.

However, the sentence which says: “… verily He is Forgiving, Thankful …” shows that the first grace of Allah unto them is that very forgiveness of their sins and the faults they might have had, since the most anxiety of a person is the anxiety about this issue.

After having peace of mind from this point of view, He involves them in His thankfulness, i.e., He thanks for their good deeds and endows on them the best reward.

It is much to be regretful that a free wise man refuses such a merchandise and refers to other than it; and worse than that is that he sells the goods of his self for naught.

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says: “Is there no free man who can leave this chewed morsel (of the world) to those who like it? Certainly, the only price for your selves is Paradise. Therefore, do not sell your selves except for it.”(1)

****

p: 229


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, saying No. 456

}31{ وَالَّذِی أَوْحَیْنَآ إِلَیْکَ مِنَ الْکِتَابِ هُوَ الْحَقُّ مُصَدّ ِقاً لّ-ِمَا بَیْنَ یَدَیْهِ اِنَّ اللَّهَ بِعِبَادِهِ لَخَبِیرٌ بَصِیرٌ

31. “And that which We have revealed to you of the Book, it is the truth verifying that which is before it, verily Allah, about His servants, is Aware, Seeing.”

Commentary, verse: 31

In Qur’ān there is not any false word, or any superstitious idle and illogical statement; and even the scale of legitimacy of any word or book is the Qur’ān: “It is the truth.”

Since the words in former verses were about the believers who recite the verses of the Book of Allah and actually apply them, the verse under discussion speaks about this heavenly Book and the evidence upon its legitimacy as well as the true bearers of the Book. It completes the discussion mentioned in the former verses about Monotheism by this discussion which is about prophecy. It says:

“And that which We have revealed to you of the Book, it is the truth verifying that which is before it, verily Allah, about His servants, is Aware, Seeing.”

Regarding this fact that ‘truth’ is in the sense of something which adapts the reality and is consistent with it, this meaning is a reasoning for proving this idea that this heavenly Book has been sent down from the side of Allah, because the more we are careful in its content the more we find it consistent with realities.

There is no contradiction in it; no falsehood or superstition is found in it; its beliefs and knowledge are consistent with the logic of wisdom; its statements about the ancient events are far from myths and legends; and its laws agree with the needs of

p: 230

human beings. This legitimacy is a clear proof upon this fact that it has been sent down from the side of Allah.

The holy sentence which says: “… verifying that which is before it …” is another proof upon the veracity of this heavenly Book, because it adapts with the signs which have been mentioned in the former heavenly Books about it and its bringer. (In this regard, there is a detailed discussion in the commentary of Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 41)

The Qur’ānic sentence which says: “… verily Allah, about His servants, is Aware, Seeing” states the cause of legitimacy of the Qur’ān and that it is parallel with the facts and needs, because it has been sent down from the side of Allah Who knows His servants well and is Aware and Seeing unto their needs.

As for the difference between the Qur’ānic words /xabīr/ and /basīr/ some commentators have said that the word /xabīr/ is in the sense of cognizance about innate things, beliefs, intentions and the man’s spiritual construction, while /basīr/ means having insight unto the man’s outward things and his bodily phenomena.(1)

Some other commentators believe that the word /xabīr/ refers to the principle of the creation of man, and /basīr/ refers to his deeds and states.

****

p: 231


1- Tafsīr-i-Kabīr, by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, following the verse.

}32{ ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْکِتَابَ الَّذِینَ اصْطَفَیْنَا مِنْ عِبَادِنَا فَمِنْهُمْ ظَالِمٌ لّ-ِنَفْسِهِ وَمِنْهُم مُّقْتَصِدٌ وَمِنْهُمْ سَابِقٌ بِالْخَیْرَاتِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ

ذَلِکَ هُوَ الْفَضْلُ الْکَبِیرُ

32. “Then We gave the Book (Qur’ān) as inheritance unto those whom We elected of Our servants. But of them are some who wrong themselves, and of them are some who follow the middle course, and of them are some who outstrip (others) through good deeds, by Allah’s leave. That is the great (Divine) favour!”

Commentary, verse: 32

To inherit from the Holy Qur’ān is a great favour of Allah. The election of Allah is wisely. Those are the inheritors of the science of the Qur’ān who are foremost in good works.

In this holy verse the Qur’ān has referred to an important subject, viz., the bearers of this great heavenly Book, the same ones who, after the revelation of the Qur’ān upon the pure heart of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), protected and preserved this luminous torch at that time and during later centuries. It says:

“Then We gave the Book (Qur’ān) as inheritance unto those whom We elected of Our servants. …”

It is clear that the objective meaning of ‘The Book’ here is the same thing that has been mentioned in the previous verses, (the Holy Qur’ān), and the Arabic signs ‘’Alif’ and ‘Lām’ are, so to speak, of the kind of ‘Ahd.

The application of ‘inheritance’ here, and in some other instances similar to it in the Qur’ān, is for the reason that this word is used for something which is gained without bargain

p: 232

and labour or trouble, and Allah gave this very great Book to Muslims in such a way.

There is a great deal of traditions narrated from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) in all of which the Qur’ānic phrase: ‘the elected servants of Allah’ has been rendered into the immaculate Imams.(1)

As we have repeatedly said, these narrations are the statement of the clear and first grade expansions of the case and they do not hinder that the scholars, and learned ones of the Ummat, and those martyrs and righteous ones who tried hard in the way of protecting this heavenly Book and continuation of the performance of its instructions, are counted under the title of “those whom We elected of Our servants”.

Then the Qur’ān divides them into an important division in this regard. It says:

“… But of them are some who wrong themselves, and of them are some who follow the middle course, and of them are some who outstrip (others) through good deeds, by Allah’s leave. That is the great (Divine) favour!”

The apparent of the verse indicates that these three groups among ‘the elected ones of Allah’ are the inheritors and bearers of the Book of Allah. In a more clear meaning, Allah has given the protection of this heavenly Book, after His Messenger, upon this Ummah, the ones who are elected by Allah, but there are different groups among them. Some of them fail to fulfil their great duty in protecting this Book and performing its ordinances and, in fact, they did injustice to themselves. These are the extension of “Some who wrong themselves”.

Another group did a considerable amount of this duty concerning the act of protection and practicing on this Book,

p: 233


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 361 on

although they had some faults and shortcomings in their deeds, too. These are the extension of “Some who follow the middle course”.

And, finally, there are some distinguished persons who fulfil their heavy duties very well and, in this race-field they outstrip others. This group, who are foremost in good deeds, are the same ones whom in the above mentioned verse have been rendered into: “Some who outstrip (others) through good deeds, by the leave of Allah.”

The Qur’ānic phrase: /sābiqun bil xayrāt/ (outstrip through good deeds), in many traditions narrated from Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) has been interpreted into Imam and the Immaculate ones; and the phrase: /zālim-un-linafsihī/ has been rendered into the ones who have not knowledge unto Imam (a.s.); while the term /muqtasid/ is used for those who know Imam (a.s.) and follow him.(1)

These interpretations are clear verifications upon what was said in the commentary of the whole verse, and it does not matter that these three groups can exist among the inheritors of the book of Allah.

Perhaps it is not necessary to mention that the interpretations in the above mentioned traditions are from the kind of the statement of clear extensions; that is the immaculate Imam is in the first row of “Some who outstrip (others) through good deeds”, and scholars, learned men, and protectors of the divine religion are in other rows.

The commentary which has been mentioned about /zālim/ and /muqtasid/ in the traditions are also from the kind of the statement of extension; and if we see that in some narrations the existence of scholars in the concept of the verse has totally

p: 234


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, the Commentary, Vol. 4, P. 461

been negated, in fact, is for attracting attentions to the existence of Immaculate Imam in front of these rows.

It is noteworthy that in commenting these three groups some of the former commentators and the modern commentators have delivered many other probabilities that, in deed, all of them are from the kind of the statement of extension.

Concerning the Qur’ānic sentence which says: “That is the great (Divine) favour”, some commentators have said that it is that very inheritance, the Book of Allah.

Some other commentators believe that it is a hint to the success which is given to those who outstrip (others) through good deeds and pave this way by the leave of Allah. That is, they outstrip all nations in doing good deeds: they outstrip in learning knowledge; in piety and morality; in worshipping and serving the servants; in effort and endeavour; in order and reckoning; in donation and self-sacrifice, and they are usually the foremost in all these affairs.

Yes, the bearer of that heritage can be only such persons.

****

p: 235

}33{ جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ یَدْخُلُونَهَا یُحَلَّوْنَ فِیهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ مِن ذَهَبٍ وَلُؤْلُؤاً وَلِبَاسُهُمْ فِیهَا حَرِیرٌ

33. “Gardens of Eden! They shall enter; therein they shall be adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls; and their raiment there shall be of silk.”

Commentary, verse: 33

The reward of a temporary deprivation can be a permanent success.

This verse is, in fact, a conclusion for what was mentioned in the previous verses. This holy verse implicitly says that the reward of those who outstrip in good deeds is the eternal gardens of Paradise in which all of them will wholly enter. The verse says:

“Gardens of Eden! They shall enter; …”

The Qur’ānic word /jannāt/ is the plural form of /jannah/ with the sense of ‘garden’ and /‘adn/ is in the sense of settlement and stability; and ‘main’ is so called because it is the place of the settlement of metals and the like. Thus, the Qur’ānic phrase: /jannāt-u-‘adn/ means ‘the eternal gardens of Paradise’.

However, this meaning shows that the great bounties of Paradise are eternal and stable. And like the merits of the worldly material, they are not mixed with anxiety originated from the fear of destruction. The people of Paradise not only have a garden in Paradise, but also have many gardens at their disposal.

Then the verse refers to three parts of the bounties therein, some of which have material aspect and outward nature; some

p: 236

others have spiritual aspect and inward nature; and the third part has pointed to the negation of the existence of any kind of hindrance and trouble. It says:

“… therein they shall be adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls; and their raiment there shall be of silk.”

In this world they were heedless to the dazzling glares and did not make themselves as captives to the glare of ornaments and when the deprived had not some cheep pieces of clothing, they did not tend to have expensive garments. To recompense these, in the next world, Allah will make them wear the best clothing and ornaments.

In this world, they adorned their outward with good deeds, then, in the next world, which is the world of incarnation of deeds, Allah will adorn them with kinds of ornaments, too.

We have repeatedly said that our words, which have been formed for the limited life of this world, never can convey the concepts of the great world of Hereafter. In order to state those bounties, we need to apply another kind of Alphabet, culture and dictionary. But, however, in order that an outline of those great bounties could be shown to us, the prisoners of this world, we must take help from the slight ability of these very words to explain those bounties.

****

p: 237

}34{ وَقَالُوا الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِی أَذْهَبَ عَنَّا الْحَزَنَ إِنَّ رَبَّنَا لَغَفُورٌ شَکُورٌ

34. “And they say: ‘Praise belongs to Allah, Who has removed from us (all) sorrow; verily our Lord is Forgiving, Thankful.”

Commentary, verse: 34

The motto of the people of Paradise is the Praise of Allah. And there is not any grief or sadness inside Paradise.

Next to mentioning the material bounty, which was referred to in the previous verse, this verse points to a particular spiritual bounty, where it says:

“And they say: ‘Praise belongs to Allah, Who has removed from us (all) sorrow; …”

For this great merit which has been endowed on them, and, by the grace of Allah, all the factors of sadness have gone out from the environment of their living, and the sky of their spirit has been wiped out from the dark pieces of the cloud of grief, they praise Allah and thank Him. They have neither a fear from the Divine punishment nor are they afraid of death and annihilation. There is neither any cause of insecurity of mind for them, nor do hurt them the harm of malicious ones, the impositions of polluted tyrants, and companionship of evildoers and inept persons.

Some commentators believe that this grief and sorrow refers to the sadness similar to that which exists in the world, while some others believe that it refers to the grief that they will have in Hereafter concerning the result of their own deeds. These two commentaries do not contrast with each other and both can be considered for the meaning of the verse.

p: 238

The Qur’ānic words /hazan/ and /huzn/, as many books of philology and commentary indicate, both have the same meaning, and they originally are in the sense of unevenness and roughness of the earth; and since sorrow cause the man’s spirit to become uneven and rough, this meaning has been applied in this sense. Then, according to the verse, those people of Heaven will add:

“… verily our Lord is Forgiving, Thankful.”

By His forgiveness, He removes the heavy grief of faults and sins, and by the attribute of His thankfulness, He bestows the eternal merits on us which never will the shade of sadness fall on them. His forgiveness has covered our abundant sins, and, by His thankfulness, He has given us a great deal of rewards for our small and scanty deeds.

****

p: 239

}35{ الَّذِی أَحَلَّنَا دَارَ الْمُقَامَةِ مِن فَضْلِهِ لاَ یَمَسُّنَا فِیهَا نَصَبٌ

وَلاَ یَمَسُّنَا فِیهَا لُغُوبٌ

35. “He Who, of His grace, has made us to dwell in a house for ever, toil shall not touch us therein, nor shall fatigue therein afflict us.”

Commentary, verse: 35

Paradise is eternal and the people of Paradise know that the bounties are because of the grace of Allah, not because of only their deeds.

This verse has referred to the bounty of the absence of the factors of toil, pain, and fatigue, and from their tongue, it implicitly says that praise belongs to Allah:

“He Who, of His grace, has made us to dwell in a house for ever, toil shall not touch us therein, nor shall fatigue therein afflict us.”

From one side, there is the place of residence and it is not such that before soon and before the time a person becomes familiar with it and likes it, he is called to come out of that place.

And, on the other side, although the long life in that world joins to eternity and in such a long time, principally, pain and fatigue are expected, there is nothing of these affairs there, at all. Even the length of time does not cause of tiredness and fatigue either, because every day a new bounty and a fresh manifestation of blessings from Allah is shown to the people of Paradise.

The Arabic word /nasab/ means toil and trouble, and many of the philologists and commentators believe that the

p: 240

Qur’ānic term /luqūb/ means the same, too; while some others have mentioned a difference between these two as follows: they say that the word /nasab/ refers to the bodily toils, while the term /luqūb/ refers to the spiritual troubles.(1)

Also, some commentators have taken the Qur’ānic term /luqūb/ in the sense of weakness and fatigue resulted from toil and pain, and thus, /luqūb/ becomes the consequence of /nasab/.

Therefore, in the Heaven, there is neither any factor of bodily toils, nor any means of spiritual pain.

****

p: 241


1- Rauh-ul-Ma‘āly, Vol. 22, P. 184

}36{ وَالَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لَهُمْ نَارُ جَهَنَّمَ لاَ یُقْضَی عَلَیْهِمْ فَیَمُوتُوا وَلاَ یُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُم مِنْ عَذَابِهَا کَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی کُلَّ کَفُورٍ

36. “And those who disbelieve, for them shall be the Fire of Hell, it shall not be decreed that they should die, nor shall the chastisement of it be lightened to them; even thus do We recompense every ungrateful one.”

Commentary, verse: 36

Disbelief is a kind of ingratitude of bounties. The Qur’ān, beside promises, usually refers to threats, and, beside glad tidings, it mentions warnings in order to strengthen two factors of fear and hope which are the motives of motion, because of the love of self, man is affected by the instinct of ‘acquiring benefit’ and ‘repelling harm’. So, following the former verses, which were about the great rewards of the believers who ‘outstrip in good deeds’, this verse is about the painful punishment of disbelievers. Here also the words are about the material and spiritual punishments. It says:

“And those who disbelieve, for them shall be the Fire of Hell, …”

In the same manner that Paradise is an eternal abode for the believers, Hell is also an eternal abode for this group. Then the verse adds:

“… it shall not be decreed that they should die, …”

Although all those painful punishments and the blazing Fire of Hell can cause them their death, since the command of Allah, that everything, including life and death, is in Whose authority, has not been issued; they will not die. They must be alive, and they will not be delivered from this toil, so that they taste the Divine chastisement.

p: 242

For such persons, death is a way to deliverance, but by the aforementioned sentence this way has been closed to them. There will remain another way. It is in this that they should be alive and gradually their chastisement may decrease, or that their tolerance could be increased so that consequently their pain and toil may decrease. This way is also closed by another sentence which says:

“… nor shall the chastisement of it be lightened to them; …”

And, at the end of the verse as an emphasis upon the decisiveness of this Divine threat, it says:

“… even thus do We recompense every ungrateful one.”

Those who, firstly, showed ingratitude to the bounty of the existence of Divine prophets and heavenly Books, lost their Divine given capitals which could help them in gaining happiness.

Yes, the recompense of such evil-doers is burning in the painful chastisement of Fire, a Fire which they themselves lit in the life of this world and its fuel was their own evil thoughts and deeds.

Since the Qur’ānic word /kafūr/ is an amplification form in the Arabic language, it has a deeper meaning than the word /kāfir/ (disbeliever). Moreover, the word ‘disbeliever’ is usually used as opposite to the word ‘believer’, while the Arabic word /kafūr/ (ungrateful) is used as for the ingratitude of all blessings. Therefore, it has a vaster meaning. Thus, the word /kafūr/ refers to those who have been ungrateful to all the divine bounties, and they have closed all the doors of His Mercy to them in this world. Therefore, in Hereafter, Allah will close all the doors of deliverance to them, too.

****

p: 243

}37{ وَهُمْ یَصْطَرِخُونَ فِیهَا رَبَّنَآ أَخْرِجْنَا نَعْمَلْ صَالِحاً غَیْرَ الَّذِی کُنَّا نَعْمَلُ أَوَلَمْ نُعَمّ-ِرْکُم مّا یَتَذَکَّرُ فِیهِ مَن تَذَکَّرَ وَجَآءَکُمُ النَّذِیرُ فَذُوقُوا فَمَا لِلظَّالِمِینَ مِن نَصِیرٍ

37. “And they shall cry aloud therein (for help, saying:) ‘O’ our Lord! Take us out (so that) we will do good deeds other than what we used to do (before).’ (They will be said): ‘Did We not give you long life enough to remember therein for him who would remember?’ And (moreover) the Warner came to you. So (now) taste you (the fruit of your deeds), then for the unjust there is no helper.”

Commentary, verse: 37

That which makes man to be a hellish person is impious deeds, and one day all wrong doers will be in powerlessness and seek for help.

This verse refers to another part of the painful punishment of the people of Hell and emphasizes on some sensitive points in this regard. It says:

“And they shall cry aloud therein (for help, saying:) ‘O’ our Lord! Take us out (so that) we will do good deeds other than what we used to do (before).’ …”

Yes, by observing the fruits of their evil deeds, they will regret deeply and they will cry loudly and ask for a respite. They ask Allah to return to this world in order to do righteous deeds.

p: 244

The application of the Qur’ānic word /sālihan/, in an indefinite form, points to this fact that they did not do the least righteous deed, and its consequence will be those painful chastisements for these who had let no way for them toward Allah and were thoroughly full of sin. Therefore, performing some righteous deeds may also cause deliverance.

The application of the Qur’ānic word /na‘mal/ (we will do), an Arabic verb in the future form which denotes to the continuation of their action, is also an emphasis on this very meaning that they used to do some impious deeds.

Yes, because of his pure nature, a sinner, at the beginning, understands the ugliness of his deeds, but gradually he will be accustomed to them and its ugliness will be decreased in him. Little by little, it goes beyond that and that ugly action will appear to him as a good action, as the Qur’ān says: “… The evil of their deeds has been made fair seeming to them. …”(1) And sometimes the Qur’ān says: “… While they think that they are working good deeds.”(2)

However, for this request there will be given a conclusive answer to them from the side of Allah, as follows:

“… (They will be said): ‘Did We not give you long life enough to remember therein for him who would remember?’ …”

The verse continues saying:

“… And (moreover) the Warner came to you. …”

p: 245


1- Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 37
2- Sura Al-Kahf, No. 18, verse 104

Now that the case is such and all the means of felicity have been available for you, but you did not enjoy them, you should be afflicted the chastisement here. It says:

“… So (now) taste you (the fruit of your deeds), then for the unjust there is no helper.”

This holy verse clearly indicates that they had not anything insufficient because they had enough respite, and there came to them necessary Divine Warners so that these two elements of awareness and felicity were ready for them, therefore, there was no excuse or pretext remained for them. If they had not enough respite, it could be an excuse; and if you had enough respite, but there might not came any teacher, trainee, leader, and guide to them, they would have a pretext, too; but with the existence of these two, what kind of excuse they may have!

The Qur’ānic word /naŏīr/ (Warner) in the verses of Qur’ān usually refers to the Divine prophets and specially to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), but some Islamic commentators have mentioned here a vaster meaning for it which encompasses both the Divine prophets, and the heavenly Books, and the awakening events like the death of friends and relations, and senility and weakness, in particular that in the Arabic language the word /naŏīr/ has been abundantly used in the sense of senility.

This point is also noteworthy that in Islamic narrations there have been mentioned differently a limit in the lifetime which is enough for the man’s awareness and admonition. Some of them have rendered it to the age of sixty; as a tradition from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) indicates: “Whomever

p: 246

Allah has given sixty years of lifetime, He has closed the way of excuse to him.”(1)

This very meaning has also been narrated from Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.)

Another tradition narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) indicates: “When the Day of Hereafter comes, a caller will call: ‘O people of sixty years old! (Where are you?) This is the same lifetime about which Allah has said: ‘Did We not give you long life enough to remember therein for him who would remember?’”(2)

****

p: 247


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse
2- The commentary by Tabarsī, following the verse.

Section 5: Never can anyone see Allah’s plan ever getting altered or changed

Point

The imaginary gods of the Polytheists, own nothing – None else other than Allah is there to control the Universe – The plans of the Disbelievers shall work against the planers themselves – the respite given to the sinners, otherwise none will be left on the earth, if immediate punishment had to be given to the guilty.

}38{ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَالِمُ غَیْبِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ إِنَّهُ عَلِیمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ

38. “Verily Allah is the Knower of the unseen of the heavens and the earth; surely He knows all that is in the breasts (hearts).”

Commentary, verse: 38

The belief in the fact that Allah knows everything is the best hindrance of man from committing wrong. This verse answers to the request of the disbelievers who want to return from Hell to the world. It says:

“Verily Allah is the Knower of the unseen of the heavens and the earth; surely He knows all that is in the breasts (hearts).”

The first sentence, in fact, works as a proof over the second sentence. It means: how is it possible that Allah to be unaware of the secrets of inside the hearts while He is aware of the whole secrets of the earth and the heavens and the unseen of the world of existence? Yes, He knows that if the request of the people of Hell were answered positively and they could return to the world, they would continue the same evil deeds

p: 248

they had before. This meaning is clearly mentioned in Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 28 which says: “… and even if they were returned, they would revert to what they were prohibited, and most certainly they are liars.”

Moreover, the verse is a warning unto all believers so that they try to purify their sincere intentions and they do not keep anyone in their mind save Allah, because if there is the least insincerity in their intention and motive He, Who is aware of all the Unseen things, surely knows it and compensates it accordingly.

****

p: 249

}39{ هُوَ الَّذِی جَعَلَکُمْ خَلآَئِفَ فِی الأَرْضِ فَمَن کَفَرَ فَعَلَیْهِ کُفْرُهُ وَلاَ یَزِیدُ الْکَافِرِینَ کُفْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبّ-ِهِمْ إِلاَّ مَقْتاً وَلاَ یَزِیدُ الْکَافِرِینَ کُفْرُهُمْ إِلاَّ خَسَاراً

39. “He is the One Who appointed you viceroys in the earth, so whoever disbelieves, his disbelief shall be against him, and their unbelief does not increase the infidels with their Lord in anything except hatred; and their unbelief does not increase the infidels but loss.”

Commentary, verse: 39

Stating the dangers of sins is a factor to restrain the sinner from committing it.

Following the discussions which were upon the previous verses about the fate of infidels and polytheists, in the verse under discussion they are called to account in another way, and the nullification of their style has been made manifest by some clear proofs. It says:

“He is the One Who appointed you viceroys

in the earth, …”

The Arabic word /xalā’if/, whether it means the viceroys and vicegerents of Allah on the earth or it means the vicegerents of the former nations, (though the second meaning seems more appropriate here), indicates to the utmost grace of Allah upon human beings for whom He has provided all of the facilities of living.

Allah (s.w.t.) has given wisdom, understanding, thought, and intelligence to man. He has bestowed kinds of bodily powers on him. He has filled the surface of the earth with

p: 250

different sorts of bounties, and He has taught man the way of using these facilities. Yet, how has man forgotten his main benefactor and refers to the superstitions and artificial objects of worship?

In fact, this sentence is the statement of ‘the Unity of Lordship’ which itself is a clear proof over ‘the Unity of worship’.

This sentence, however, is a warning unto all human beings that they should know that their course is not eternal and everlasting. In the same way that they became the vicegerents of the former nations, after a few days these people will also pass away and some others will succeed them. Therefore they must be careful what they do in their short lifetime. They must consider their future fate, and that what kind of record will they leave in the history of the world from them? That is why the verse immediately says:

“… so whoever disbelieves, his disbelief shall be against him, and their unbelief does not increase the infidels with their Lord in anything except hatred; …”

However, their disbelief does not add to them except loss. It continues saying:

“… and their unbelief does not increase the infidels but loss.”

In fact, the last two sentences are as a commentary upon the sentence: “… whoever disbelieves, his disbelief shall be against him, …”, because this sentence implicitly says that the infidelity of a person results a loss upon him. Then the Qur’ān brings two kinds of reasoning for this subject.

The first is that disbelief and infidelity with their Lord, Who is the giver of all bounties, does not result aught save Divine Wrath and punishment.

p: 251

The other is that, besides the Divine Wrath, this infidelity does not give anything to them except loss. They lose their lifetime and the capital of their own existence and take wretchedness, degradation, and darkness for it. What a loss is greater than this?

And either of these two proofs is enough for condemning this incorrect style.

The repetition of the Arabic term /lāyazīd/ (does not increase), which is in present tense, is an indication to the continuation of action and points to this fact that man is naturally looking for increase and excess. If he paves the path of Monotheism, he will have the increase of happiness and perfection, but if he paves the path of disbelief, he will obtain the increase of Wrath of Allah and loss.

****

p: 252

}40{ قُلْ أَرَأَیْتُمْ شُرَکَآءَکُمُ الَّذِینَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَرُونِی مَاذَا خَلَقُوا مِنَ الأَرْضِ أَمْ لَهُمْ شِرْکٌ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ أَمْ ءَاتَیْنَاهُمْ کِتَاباً فَهُمْ عَلَی بَیّ-ِنَتٍ مّ-ِنْهُ بَلْ إِن یَعِدُ الظَّالِمُونَ بَعْضُهُم بَعْضاً

اِلاَّ غُرُوراً

40. “Say: ‘Have you seen your associates on whom you call, apart from Allah? Show me what they have created in the earth; or have they a partnership in (the creation of) the heavens? Or have We given them a Book so that they follow a clear argument from it? Nay, the unjust

promise each other nothing but delusions.”

Commentary, verse: 40

Islam is a logical religion. It awakens conscience of people by asking questions.

The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) had a duty to speak with the opponents of Islam.

This verse is another decisive answer to the polytheists. It tells them that if a person follows something, or loves it, he must have a reasonable reasoning from intellect for it, or a reasoning from conclusive tradition, but you have neither of these two, and you have no support save delusion and pride. The verse says:

“Say: ‘Have you seen your associates on whom you call, apart from Allah? Show me what they have created in the earth; or have they a partnership in (the creation of) the heavens? …”

p: 253

Yet, what is the reason of the polytheists’ worship? The act of being object of worship is a secondary thing to creative power. Now that you know that the creator of the heavens and the earth is only Allah, and there will be no object of worship except Him, because the Unity of divinity is always a reason upon the Unity of worship.

Now that it was proved that there is no intellectual reasoning for your claim, do you have any reasoning from tradition with you?

Or do you have a heavenly Book for it? The verse says:

“… Or have We given them a Book so that they follow a clear argument from it? …”

No, they have no clear proof from the Divine Books with them. Therefore, their capital for it is nothing save guile and delusion. In this regard, the verse says:

“… Nay, the unjust promise each other nothing but delusions.”

In other words, if the idolaters, and other polytheists of any kind and group, claim that the idols have a kind of power on the earth to provide their needs, they should deliver an example of their earthly creation.

And if they believe that these idols are the manifestation of the angels and heavenly sacred beings, as it was the belief of a group of them, they must show their participation in creation of the heavens.

And if they believe that these are not some partners in the creation, and only the rank of intercession has been given to them, as some of the polytheists believed, they must bring a proof from the heavenly Book for proving this claim.

Now that they have none of these proofs, then they are some unjust deceivers who tell each other false words.

p: 254

It is notable that the purpose of ‘the earth and the heavens’ here is the entire creations on the earth and in the heavens, and the application of the word creation due to the earth and having a partnership in the creation of the heavens, points to this fact that ‘the partnership in the heavens’ should be by the way of creation.

And, the application of the Arabic word /kitāban/, in an indefinite form and also concerned to Allah, is a hint to the fact that there is the least reasoning for their claim in neither of the heavenly Books.

The Arabic word /bayyinah/ points to this fact that the clear reasoning can be found in heavenly Books.

The application of the Qur’ānic plural word /zālimūn/ (the unjust) is another emphasis on this meaning that ‘polytheism’ is a clear ‘injustice’.

The application of ‘the promises of delusion’ is a hint to this fact that the polytheists used to take these superstitions and delusions from each other in the form of some hollow vain promises, and some of them transfer them to some others in the form of gossips and baseless imitations.

****

p: 255

}41{ إِنَّ اللَّهَ یُمْسِکُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ أَن تَزُولاَ وَلَئِن زَالَتَآ إِنْ أَمْسَکَهُمَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِن بَعْدِهِ إِنَّهُ کَانَ حَلِیماً غَفُوراً

41. “Verily Allah holds the heavens and the earth lest they remove (from the orbit); and did they remove, none would hold them after Him; verily He is the Forbearing,

the Forgiving.”

Commentary, verse: 41

The situation of the heavens and the earth, as well as their motions and orbits, are with the will of Allah, and it is He Who protects them in every moment.

The words in this holy verse are about the sovereignty of Allah over the whole heavens and the earth. In fact, next to the negation of the partnership of the artificial objects of worship in the world of existence, it proves the Unity of divinity and Lordship. It says:

“Verily Allah holds the heavens and the earth lest they remove (from the orbit); …”

Not only the creation at the beginning is done by Allah, but also their maintenance providence and protection are in His infinite Power. Moreover, in any moment they have a new creation, and the grace of being comes down to them from that bountiful source a moment after another, so that if their communication with that great source is ceased for a short moment, they will face with destruction.

It is true that the verse emphasizes on the subject of the protection of the superior system of existence, but, as it has been proved in the philosophical discussions, all beings are in need of the Origin for their permanence in the same form that

p: 256

they are for their temporal origination. And, thus, the protection of the system is not anything except the continuation of new creation and Divine emanation.

It is worthy to note that, without being fastened by anything, the celestial spheres have been rotating for millions of years in their places with the same orbs that have been decided for them without the least deviation, the example of which is seen in solar system. Our globe, the earth, rotates in its orb round the sum for millions or milliards of years with an exact order, which originates from the equilibrium of the power of polarization, and it obeys the command of Allah. Then, as an emphasis, the verse says:

“… and did they remove, none would hold them

after Him; …”

Neither your idols, nor the angels, nor anything other than them is able to do this job.

In order not to shut the door of repentance to deviated polytheists and let them return in any stage they are, at the end of the verse the Qur’ān says:

“… verily He is the Forbearing, the Forgiving.”

Because of His forbearance, Allah does not hasten in punishing them, and because of His forgiveness, He accepts their repentance, with its conditions, in any case and stage it is. Thus, the ending part of the verse refers to the situation of polytheists and that His Mercy encompasses them at the time of repentance and returning.

Some commentators have taken these two attributes in relation to maintenance of the heavens and the earth, because their destruction is an affliction and a punishment, and Allah, because of His Forbearance and Forgiveness, does not let people get this punishment and affliction, though the sayings and deeds of many of them require that this chastisement

p: 257

should be sent down, as Sura Maryam, No. 19, verses 88 to 90 say: “And they say: ‘The Beneficent (Allah) has taken (unto Himself) a son’.” “Indeed you have put forth something hideous!” “At it the skies are about to burst, and the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down crashing.”

During the length of the history of human beings this event has repeatedly happened that some of the astronomers have foreseen that, in its way, a particular comet, or other than it, may pass by the earth and probably it crashes this globe. These predictions have worried the thoughts of all people in the world. In these circumstances this feeling appears for everybody that in this problem nobody can do anything, because if, for example, so and so celestial globe comes towards the earth and, under their gravity they crash each other, there will remain no trace from the thousand-year-old civilization of mankind, and even from other living creatures on the earth; and no power, except the Power of Allah, can prevent this event.

In these cases everyone feels absolute need unto absolute Self-Sufficient Allah; but when those probable dangers are removed, forgetfulness encompasses human beings.

Not only the crash of the celestial spheres and planets cause calamity, but also a slight deviation of a planet, like earth, from its orb may bring forth a calamity.

****

p: 258

}42{ وَأَقْسَمُوا بِاللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَیْمَانِهِمْ لَئِن جَآءَهُمْ نَذِیرٌ لَّیَکُونُنَّ أَهْدَی مِنْ إِحْدَی الأُمَمِ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ نَذِیرٌ مَّا زَادَهُمْ إِلاَّ نُفُوراً

42. “And they swore by Allah with the strongest oaths that if a Warner came to them, they would be more rightly guided than any one of the nations; but when a Warner came to them, it increased them naught but aversion (unto the truth).”

Commentary, verse: 42

The polytheists believed in Allah and sanctified Him and used to swear by Him, but upon the occasion of revelation of this holy verse it is cited in Durr-ul-Manthūr, Rauh-ul-Ma‘ālī, Mafātīh-ul-Qayb and other commentary books that: whenever the Arab polytheists heard that some of the former nations, such as the Jews, had rejected the Divine prophets and killed them, they said that they were not like them. If the messenger of Allah came to them, they would be the best rightly guided of the nations. But when the world illuminating sun of Islam appeared in the horizon of their land and the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) with the greatest heavenly Book came to them, not only they did not accept it, but also tried to reject it and to play kinds of tricks against it.

The abovementioned holy verse was sent down and blamed them for these empty baseless claims. (Most of the commentary books, has been mentioned under this verse.) The verse says:

“And they swore by Allah with the strongest oaths that if a Warner came to them, they would be more rightly guided than any one of the nations; …”

p: 259

The Arabic term /’aymān/ is the plural form of /yamīn/ which means ‘oath’. Originally it means ‘right hand’, but since at the time of taking oath and promising people they shake hands with their right hands and take an oath, this word has gradually been used in the sense of oath.

The Arabic word /jahd/ is derived from /jihād/ in the sense of ‘struggle and effort’. Therefore, the application of the Arabic phrase /jahd-a-’aymānihim/ refers to the strong oath.

Yes, when they were observing the former events recorded in the pages of the history, saying about disloyalties, ingratitude actions, hindrances and crimes of the former nations, specially the Jews unto their prophets, they wondered very much, while they had every kind of claim and boast about themselves.

But when their own trial practically came forth and they wanted to practise it, they showed that they were of the same kind, as the Qur’ān in this verse declares:

“… but when a Warner came to them, it increased them naught but aversion (unto the truth).”

We must be also attentive to this matter. God forbids those who are waiting for the advent of Hadrat Mahdī (May Allah hasten his glad advent) and say that if he (a.s.) comes they will do so and so, but when he (a.s.) comes they stand against him.

****

p: 260

}43{ اسْتِکْبَاراً فِی الأَرْضِ وَمَکْرَ السِّیئِ وَلاَ یَحِیقُ الْمَکْرُ السَّیّ-ِئُ اِلاَّ بِاَهْلِهِ فَهَلْ یَنظُرُونَ إِلاَّ سُنَّتَ الأَوَّلِینَ فَلَن تَجِد َلِسُنَّتِ اللَّهِ تَبْدِیلاً

وَلَن تَجِدَ لِسُنَّتِ اللَّهِ تَحْوِیلاً

43. “On account of their arrogance in the earth, and devising evil; but evil devising encompasses only the devisers themselves; so do they expect anything except the way of (Allah against) the former people? For never shall you find any alternation in the course of Allah and never shall you find in the course of Allah any change.”

Commentary, verse: 43

The origin of escape and hatred from the way of prophets is either arrogance or evil devising. (Perhaps arrogance is from the side of obstinate pagans and evil devising from the side of hypocrites.)

This holy verse is an explanation over what was said in the previous verse. The verse implicitly says that their being aloof from the Truth was for the sake that they paved the path of arrogance in the earth and they never accepted to surrender to the truth. And, also, it was for the sake that they used to commit devising evil, but the evil devising afflicts none but those who do it. The verse says:

“On account of their arrogance in the earth, and devising evil; but evil devising encompasses only the devisers themselves; …”

The Arabic sentence /lā yahīq/, derived from /haq/ means: ‘it does not descend down, does not overtake, and does not overcome’. This points to the fact that applying devises

p: 261

may temporarily reach others, but finally they come forth against the devisers themselves and will make them disgrace before the servants of Allah, and will make them shameful in front of Allah; and this is the same evil fate that the pagans of Mecca encountered. In fact, the verse implies that they did not suffice only to get aloof from this great Divine Prophet, but also they took help from their entire ability and power in hurting him; and the main motive of it was arrogance, pride, and the lack of humility before the truth.

In the continuation of the verse, the Qur’ān threatens this arrogant, deceitful and treacherous group by an expressive awakening sentence, and says:

“… so do they expect anything except the way of (Allah against) the former people? …”

This short sentence is a hint to the whole evil ends of the haughty, and disobedient former nations, such as the people of Noah, ‘Ād, Thamūd, and Pharaoh, each of whom were afflicted with a great calamity, and the Qur’ān has frequently pointed to some parts of their painful and evil fates. Here, by this very short sentence, the Qur’ān illustrates all of them in front of the eyes of this group.

Then, for a more emphasis, it adds:

“… For never shall you find any alternation in the course of Allah and never shall you find in the course of Allah any change.”

****

p: 262

}44{ أَوَلَمْ یَسِیرُوا فِی الأَرْضِ فَیَنظُرُوا کَیْفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الَّذِینَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَکَانُوا أَشَدَّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً وَمَا کَانَ اللَّهُ لِیُعْجِزَهُ مِن شَیْءٍ فِی السَّمَاوَاتِ وَلاَ فِی الأَرْضِ إِنَّهُ کَانَ عَلِیماً قَدِیراً

44. “Have they not travelled in the earth and seen how was the end of those before them while they were stronger than them in power? Nor is Allah to be frustrated by anything whatever in the heavens or on the earth; verily He is Knowing, Powerful.”

Commentary, verse: 44

None should become proud of his power since there have been many more powerful people than them who have been destroyed; and nothing can overcome the Will of Allah.

This verse invites the guilty polytheists to study the traces of the former nations and the fate which they afflicted with. This is for the sake that whatever they have studied in the history about those nations, they would see by their eyes in the lands belonging to them, and they would observe those things among their effects so that they actually see what they have studied in the statements. It says:

“Have they not travelled in the earth and seen how was the end of those before them …”

If they think that they are stronger than those nations, they are in an earnest error, because the Qur’ān continues saying:

“… while they were stronger than them in power? …”

The people of Pharaoh who had taken the land of Egypt under the control of their own power, the people of Namrūd who were governing over the land of Babylon and some other

p: 263

countries all were so strong that the idolaters of Mecca, compared with them, were counted naught.

Moreover, the more men are powerful, comparing the power of Allah, their power is naught, because nothing in the heavens nor in the earth can escape from the realm of His Power, and will not frustrate Him. The verse says:

“… Nor is Allah to be frustrated by anything whatever in the heavens or on the earth; …”

Allah is both Knowing and Powerful. Neither does anything remain concealed from His sight nor anything is difficult for His Power, nor can anybody overcome Him.

If these blind-hearted, arrogant and deceitful persons think that they can escape from the grips of His Power, they are in error, and if they do not leave their committing ugly deeds, at last they will confront the same fatal end of the former arrogant ones.

We repeatedly recite in the verses of the Qur’ān that Allah invites the faithless and disobedient persons ‘to travel in the earth’ and see the traces of the nations who have afflicted the Divine chastisement.

In Sura Ar-Room, No. 30, verse 9 we recite: “Have they not travelled in the earth and seen how was the end of those before them? …” These are those who had a stronger power than these and changed the earth, and they made it more populated than the amount these have done. Their prophets came to them with clear proofs, but they continued their own egotism, and were encompassed with painful divine punishment. Never did Allah injustice to them, but they were unjust to themselves. This verse from Sura Ar-Room continues saying: “… they were stronger than them in strength, and they ploughed up the earth and cultivated it more than they themselves have cultivated it; and their messenger came to them with clear proofs (miracles)

p: 264

(which they rejected to their own destruction); so Allah would never deal with them unjustly, but they deal unjustly with their own selves.”

These frequent emphases of the Qur’ān are some proofs upon the extraordinary effect of these observations in the selves of human beings. They must go to see by their eyes that which they have studied in the history or heard from people.

They should go and see the former destroyed land of the Pharaohs, the ruined castles of the ancient kings, the scattered graves of Caesars, the rotten bones of people such as Numrūd, and the afflicted lands of the people of Lūt and Thamūd from near and close distance, they can hear the advice of these silent people and pay attention to the cry of those who are buried under the dust, and watch by their eyes what will finally happen to them.

****

p: 265

}45{ وَلَوْ یُؤَاخِذُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ بِمَا کَسَبُوا مَا تَرَکَ عَلَی ظَهْرِهَا مِن دَآبَّةٍ وَلَکِن یُؤَخّ-ِرُهُمْ اِلَی أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّی فَاِذَا جآءَ أَجَلُهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ کَانَ بِعِبَادِهِ بَصِیراً

45. “And if Allah were to seize the people (to punish them) for what they have earned, He would not leave on the back of it any creature; but He gives them respite till an appointed term. So when their term expires, then verily Allah is seeing with respect to His servants.”

Commentary, verse: 45

Allah is patient and He forgives people and gives them respite, and does not immediately punish the wrong doers in this world for their evil actions.

Allah’s giving respite to the sinners is a wisely action.

The abovementioned verse, which is the last verse of Sura Fātir, concludes the earnest discussions and serious threats previously mentioned in this Sura with Allah’s grace and mercy upon the people on the earth, in the same manner that this Sura began with the Mercy of Allah on humankind.

Thus both the beginning and the end of the holy Sura are consistent in stating the Mercy of Allah.

More over, the previous verse which threatened the guilty faithless persons to the evil fate of the formers brings this question forth for many of them, as well as others, that if the manner of treatment of Allah is the same about all of the arrogant ones, then why He does not punish this arrogant polytheistic nation.

In answer to this question, the Qur’ān says:

p: 266

“And if Allah were to seize the people (to punish them) for what they have earned, He would not leave on the back of it any creature; …”

In that case, there will be sent down so many frequent punishments, and lightning, earthquakes and tempests will destroy the unjust ones in a form that the earth will not be a suitable place for anyone to live on. Yet, the verse continues saying:

“… but He gives them respite till an appointed term. …”

But this patience and respite of Allah has an account. It lasts until when their appointed term has not come, but when their appointed term reaches, He will recompense everybody, as the verse says:

“… So when their term expires, then verily Allah is seeing with respect to His servants.”

He (s.w.t.) both sees their deeds and is aware of their intentions.

Here, there arise two questions the answer of which is made manifest by what was said.

The first is that: Does this general command envelop Divine prophets, friends of Allah, and righteous ones, too?

The answer of this question is clear, because these kinds of ordinances refer to almost the mass of people and the decisive majority of them, and surely the Divine prophets, Imams, and righteous ones, who are in minority, are out of this circle. Shortly speaking, every ordinance has an exception and such ones are as exceptions of this ordinance.

The second is that: Does the application of the Qur’ānic term /dābbah/ (creature), mentioned in the above verse, refer to non-human creatures, too? That is, will they be destroyed as the result of the punishment upon human beings?

p: 267

The answer to this question will be made clear in regard to this point that the philosophy of the existence of other living creatures is for the benefit of men from them, and when the human generation is whipped out, their existence will not be necessary. The Arabic word /dābbah/ is derived from /dabīb/ in the sense of ‘to work slowly’, but from the philological point of view it refers to any living creature, and sometimes the Arabic word /dawāb/ is used for the animals fit for riding, in particular.

At last, we put an end to this discussion with a tradition from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) which has been recorded upon the commentary of this verse. According to this tradition, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) says: “Allah, the Mighty, the Glorious, has implicitly said: ‘O’ the children of Adam! It is by My will and desire that you have been created free and you can wish for yourself whatever you wish; and it is by My Will that you have possessed a kind of will that you can decide for yourself whatever you will. You have got strength by means of the bounties I gave you and you have committed sins; and it was by means of My Power and Safety that I gave you and you could do the obligations I commanded you. Therefore, due to your good actions, I am prior to you yourself, but due to your sins, you are prior to Me. By means of the bounties I have given you, the good things ceaselessly come to you from My side, and the vice and wretchedness always come to you from yourself because of your treacheries. I have never neglected you for warning and advising and I did not punish you immediately at the time of your pride and negligence, but I gave you enough respite that you might repent and improve yourselves.” The verse says:

p: 268

“… but He gives them respite till an appointed term. So when their term expires, then verily Allah is seeing with respect to His servants.”

Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said that this is the same thing that Allah says: “And if Allah were to seize the people (to punish them) for what they have earned, He would not leave on the back of it any creature …”(1)

****

O’ Allah! Appoint us among those who come forth before lasting the respites and return to You, and enlighten their dark past course by the light of good deeds and attracting Your consent.

O’ Allah! If Your Grace had not encompassed us, the fire from inside of our evil deeds would have swallowed us into its bottom; and if the ray of the light of Your forgiveness had not been showered on our heart, the army of Satan would have occupied it.

O’ Allah! Protect us from any kind of polytheism, and lit the torch of sincere Faith and Unity in our heart, and increase the light of piety in our speech and deeds.

****

The End of Sura Al-Fātir

p: 269


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 370

Sura Yā-Sīn

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

No. 36, (Revealed at Mecca)

83 verses in 5 Sections

The Feature of Sura Yā-Sīn:

This Sura has been revealed at Mecca. It contains eighty three verses and has been entitled by the name of its first verse, which is from the abbreviated letters, Yā-Sīn.

The subjective points of this Sura are based on axis of beliefs. Teaching it to the children and gifting the reward of its recitation to the dead have been recommended.

This holy Sura begins with Allah’s testifying upon the prophethood of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and it continues with the statement of the prophethood of three Divine prophets.

In a part of this Sura, some verses of the greatness of Allah in the world of existence as the sign of Unity have been pointed out. In another part of it, the matters concerning to Resurrection, questions and answers in the Court of Hereafter, and some specialties of Paradise and Hell are mentioned. In some Islamic narrations, this Sura has been introduced as ‘The heart of Qur’ān’.

****

p: 270

The Virtue of Sura Yā-Sīn:

According to numerous Islamic traditions which have been vastly received on this concern, Sura Yā-Sīn is one of the most important Suras of the Qur’ān, in a manner that it has been introduced in some traditions as ‘The Heart of the Qur’ān’.

A tradition narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) indicates he said: “Everything has heart (centre) and Yā-Sīn is the heart of the Qur’ān.”(1)

This very meaning has been narrated in a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who, at its end, adds: “Whoever recites Sura Yā-Sīn on a day before sun sets, during the whole day he will be protected and sustained (affluently); and whoever recites it at night before sleeping, one thousand angels will be for him to protect him from any accursed Satan and any impediment.” And after it, he (a.s.) mentions some other important virtues for it, too.(2)

There are so many other Islamic traditions on this regard mentioned in the Sunnites and Shi‘ites books that if we want to reiterate them, it will be a long explanation. Thus, it must be confessed that there are few suras of the Qur’ān which have so many virtues in them.

As we have said, these virtues are not for those who only recite the words of it and forget its meanings, but this greatness is for the sake of the magnificent content of this Sura.

The content of the Sura is awakening, faith-giving, giver of responsibility, and increaser of piety in man, in a manner that when a person contemplates in it and this contemplation reflects in his deeds, it brings the goodness of this world and the next for him.

****

p: 271


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, at the beginning of Sura Yā-Sīn.
2- Ibid

Sura Yā-Sīn

No. 36, (Revealed at Mecca)

83 verses in 5 Sections

Section 1: The Qur’ān, The Apostle and the Manifest Guide

Point

Qur’ān, the Word from the All-Wise – Muhammad the Apostle from Allah sent to warn mankind – The knowledge of everything accommodated in the Manifest Guide (Imam).

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

}1{ یس

}2{ وَالْقُرْءَانِ الْحَکِیمِ

}3{ إِنَّکَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِینَ

}4{ عَلی صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِیمٍ

1. “Yā Sīn (Y.S)”

2. “By the Qur’ān, full of Wisdom,”

3. “Verily you are of the messengers,”

4. “On a straight path.”

p: 272

Commentary, verses: 1-4

In spite of the kinds of accusations which were said to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), like: poet, soothsayer, sorcerer, and insane, Allah, the Wise, swears by the Qur’ān full of wisdom and emphasizes on the messengership of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). It says:

“Yā Sīn”

“By the Qur’ān, full of Wisdom,”

It swears by the Qur’ān which has been sent down from His side. This explains its greatness and sacredness.

Similar to twenty eight other Suras of the Qur’ān, this Sura begins with abbreviated letters: (Yā Sīn).

About the commentary of the abbreviated letters of the Holy Qur’ān, there have been explained some discussions in details at the beginning of Suras: Al-Baqarah, ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, and Al-’A‘rāf. But there are some other interpretations about the abbreviated letters of Yā Sīn, too, including the following:

This term contains: ‘Yā’ (a vocative particle) and ‘Sīn’ viz., the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), and thus, the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is addressed for the statement of the later matters.

Some Islamic traditions also indicate that this term is one of the names of the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.).

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) in a tradition said: “Yā-Sīn is the name of The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and its evidence is the word of Allah, The Exalted, Who said: ‘Verily you are of the messengers’ ‘On straight path’.”(1)

Next to these abbreviated letter, like many other Suras of the Qur’ān which have began with abbreviated letters, the

p: 273


1- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn ,Vol. 4, P. 375

words are about the Holy Qur’ān, but here Allah swears by them and says: “By the Qur’ān, full of wisdom.”

It is interesting that Qur’ān is qualified by the word /hakīm/ while this word is usually the quality of an alive and wise person. As if it introduces the Qur’ān as a wise, living, and leading leader that can open the doors of wisdom to human beings, and lead them to the straight way that will be pointed out in later verses.

Of course, Allah does not need to take any oath, but the oaths of the Qur’ān have always two important usages. The first is an emphasis on the concerning matter, and the second is the statement of the greatness of the thing by which is sworn, for nobody takes an oath to the worthless things.

Therefore, in the next holy verse, the Qur’ān reiterates the thing for which the oath in the previous verse has been taken. It says:

“Verily you are of the messengers,”

“On a straight path.”

****

p: 274

}5{ تَنزِیلَ الْعَزِیْزِ الرَّحِیمِ

}6{ لِتُنذِرَ قَوْماً مَّآ اُنذِرَ ءَابآؤُهُمْ فَهُمْ غَافِلُونَ

5. “A revelation of the Mighty, the Merciful.”

6. “That you may warn a people whose fathers were not warned, hence they are heedless.”

Commentary, verses: 5-6

The origin of the descent of The Qur’ān is Divine Power and Mercy, and whoever attaches it, reaches honour and grace. This holy verse implies that this is The Qur’ān which has been sent down from the side of Allah, the Mighty, the Merciful. It says:

“A revelation of the Mighty, the Merciful.”

The emphasis of the holy verse on the fact that Allah is ‘Mighty’ is for the statement of His power over such a great Book which remains during all centuries as an eternal miracle, and no power is able to wipe out its greatness from the hearts of the believers.

The emphasis on mercifulness of Allah is for the statement of this fact that His Mercy has required that He bestows such a great bounty on human beings.

So, if people try to deny and belie the truth, Allah has threatened them by His Might, and if they come forth with submission and acceptance, Allah has given them glad tiding by His Mercy. (The commentary by Fakhr-i-Rāzī)

Therefore, His Might and Mercy, one of which is the symbol of warning, and the other is the symbol of glad tiding, have mixed with together and He has given this great heavenly Book to men. Here, there arises a question that why the

p: 275

addressee in this sentence has been taken the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), not the polytheist nor the people in general.

The answer is that: the purpose has been in this fact that He emphasizes that you are legitimate and on the straight path, whether they accept it or not. For this very reason, you should be earnest in the heavy mission of your messengership, and do not let the least discouragement come to you because of the rejection of the opponents.

In the next verse, the Qur’ān explains the main aim of the descent of the Qur’ān, as follows:

“That you may warn a people whose fathers were not warned, hence they are heedless.”

The purpose of this people is certainly the pagans of Arab, and if someone says that, as they believe, there has not been any nation without a Warner, and the earth will never be empty of Allah’s Authority, and, moreover, we recited is Sura Al-Fātir, No. 35, verse 24: “… and there was not a people but a Warner having gone in them (in the past)” there is, of course, an answer for it.

In answer we will say that the purpose of the verse under discussion is the manifest Warner and a great prophet whose name is heard everywhere, else, in any time, there exists Divine authority for those who eagerly seek him. And if we see that the course between the time of Hadrat Messiah (a.s.) and the advent of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) has been counted as the course of intermission, it does not mean that there has not absolutely been any Divine Authority for them, but this interval had been from the point of the appointment of great prophets or arch-prophets.

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) in this regard says: “Verily Allah appointed Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) when neither

p: 276

one of Arabs used to read a heavenly Book, nor (anyone) claimed prophesy.”(1)

However, the aim by sending down the Qur’ān was to make the negligent people aware and to awaken those who were asleep. It intended to remind them the dangers that had surrounded them, and the sins they were involved in and the Polytheism and immorality, they were polluted by. Yes, the Qur’ān is the base of knowledge and awareness, and it is the Book of sanctification of the heart and soul, too.

****

p: 277


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermons 33 and 104

}7{ لَقَدْ حَقَّ الْقَوْلُ عَلَی أَکْثَرِهِمْ فَهُمْ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ

}8{ اِنَّا جَعَلْنَا فِی أَعْنَاقِهِمْ أَغْلاَلاً فَهِیَ اِلَی الأَذْقَانِ فَهُم مُّقْمَحُونَ

7. “The word (of punishment) has been realized against most of them, yet they do not believe.”

8. “Verily, we have put chains on their necks, and these reach up to their chins, so their heads are raised.”

Commentary, verses: 7-8

Allah puts chains on the pagans’ necks, but they themselves have provided its preparation.

As a prophecy about the chiefs of pagans and leaders of polytheists, this verse says:

“The word (of punishment) has been realized against most of them, yet they do not believe.”

Concerning the purpose of the Qur’ānic word /qaul/ (the word) mentioned here, the commentators have delivered some probable meanings, but apparently the objective meaning is the promise of the Hell punishment for the followers of Satans, as Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 13 says: “… but the true word (which has gone forth) from Me, certainly will I fill Hell with the jinn and men together.”

And again Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 71 says: “… but the Decree of chastisement has been proved true against the Unbelievers.”

However this state is for those who had ceased all their communication lines with Allah and had broken all the means of relation. They had closed the entire doors of guidance to them and had committed the utmost degree of enmity, obstinacy, and stubbornness. Yes, such people will never

p: 278

believe and have no way to return, because they have ruined all the bridges behind them.

The fact is in this that man will be corrigible and worthy of being guided if he has not totally ruined his monotheistic nature with his ugly and polluted deeds, otherwise, an absolute darkness will dominate over his heart and all of the doors of hope will be closed for him.

By the way, it was made clear by this statement that the purpose of the majority of the persons who never believe is the chiefs of polytheists and pagans, and that was why that some of them were killed in the battles of Muslims in the state of polytheism and idolatry, and those who remained did not have any faith in their hearts until the end, while after the conquest of Mecca, the majority of the Arab polytheists embraced Islam groups and groups, as the Qur’ān says: “… the people enter Allah’s Religion in crowds.”(1)

The verses which are recited after it and refer to the barriers in front of them and behind them and count their eyes blind, and clearly says that they are alike whether they are warned or not, all attest to this very meaning.

However, the next holy verse continues explaining this unchangeable group, when it says:

“Verily, we have put chains on their necks, and these reach up to their chins, so their heads are raised.”

The Arabic word /’aqlāl/ is the plural form of /qul/ and the word /qalala/ originally means: something which is in the middle of some things. For example, the flowing water, which passes through some trees, is called /qalal/ and the Arabic word /qul/ was a ring which was put on the necks or the heads of persons and then it was fastened with some chains. So, since the hand was put in the middle of it, this word has been used

p: 279


1- Sura An-Nasr, No. 110, verse 2

for it. Sometimes the rings which were put on the necks were separately fastened by a chain, and the rings on the heads were different from them. But, sometimes the hands were put in a ring and this ring was fastened to the ring which was on the neck, and, thus, the prisoner or the captive was intensively put in pressure, limitation, and torture.

If this word is used for the state of thirst or intense of grief and anger, it is called /qullih/ which is also for the sake of penetrating this state into the man’s heart and soul. Principally, the Arabic word /qall/ has been applied in both the senses of: ‘to bring in’ and ‘to enter’, therefore the income of the house, or agriculture, and the like is called /qallih/.(1)

In any case, sometimes when the ring, which was put on the neck, came up to the chin and set the head upward, and the captive or prisoner, being extraordinarily tortured by it, could not see around him.

How interesting is the resemblance which has been made from the state of obstinate idolaters to such persons. Those have put the ring of imitation and the chain of superstitious customs on their necks, hands, and feet and their rings are so wide and vast that they have kept their heads upward and they are deprived from seeing the facts around them. They are some captives who have neither the power of activity and motion, nor the ability of watching.

Some commentators have mentioned a few occasions of revelation for the above mentioned verse and the verse next to it, saying that they have been revealed about Abūjahl, or a man from ‘Banī Makhzūn’ tribe, or the tribe of Quraysh. They frequently decided to kill the Prophet

p: 280


1- Mufradāt, by Rāqib Qutr-ul-Muhīt and Majma‘-ul-Bayān

(p.b.u.h.), but Allah, by the way of miracle, hindered them to commit this action, and at that sensitive moment when they reached the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and wanted to attack him, their eyes could not see, or the power of motion was taken from them.(1)

But these occasions of revelation do not hinder the generality of the concept of the verse and the vastness of its meaning about all chiefs of pagans and those who are obstinate and zealous. In the meantime it is a confirmation over what was said on the commentary of the Qur’ānic phrase “They do not believe” that its purpose is not the majority of polytheists, but the purpose of it is the majority of the chiefs of polytheists, pagans, and hypocrites.

****

p: 281


1- Tafsīr-i-’Ālūsī, Vol. 22, P. 199

}9{ وَجَعَلْنَا مِن بَیْنِ أَیْدِیهِمْ سَدّاً وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ سَدّاً فَأَغْشَیْنَاهُمْ فَهُمْ لاَ یُبْصِرُونَ

}10{ وَسَوآءٌ عَلَیْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لاَ یُؤْمِنُونَ

9. “And We have put a barrier in front of them and a barrier behind them, and (further), We have covered them up, so they do not see.”

10. “And the same is to them whether you warn them or you do not warn them, they do not believe.”

Commentary, verses: 9-10

The feature of the obstinate person has been illustrated very exactly and interestingly in this verse. The negligent faithless persons neither take an example from the past of pagans, nor from the miracle and argument which are in front of them. That is why there is another description about these persons in this verse. By implying that they are confronted a barrier in their front and a barrier in their behind, the verse illustrates the expressive hindrances they have, and that they are so surrounded between these two barriers that they can move neither forward nor backward. It says:

“And We have put a barrier in front of them and a barrier behind them, …”

In the meantime their eyes have been covered by a barrier and, consequently, they cannot see anything at all. It continues saying:

“…and (further), We have covered them up, so they do not see.”

p: 282

What a wonderful clear illustration it is! From one side, they are like some prisoners who are put in ring and chains.

And, on the other side, this ring is so wide and vast that it has caused their heads to be kept upward unto the sky so that they do not see absolutely anything from around them.

Think carefully about this kind of person who has such circumstances. What can he do? What thing does he understand? What can he see? And how can he walk? Such is the status of the self-loving egoistic men of pride, and the blind and deaf imitators, who are obstinate and zealous, in front of the face of the facts.

For this reason the Qur’ān explicitly says:

“And the same is to them whether you warn them or you do not warn them, they do not believe.”

The more your speech is influential, and the more the heavenly revelation is fairly effective, they will not affect unless they arrive into a receptive ground. If thousand years the world illuminating sun shines on a saline, and the life-giving rains come down on it, and the spring winds constantly pass over it, this land will not deliver any product save some thorn, because the receptivity of the recipient beside the activity of the agent is its condition.

****

p: 283

}11{ إِنَّمَا تُنذِرُ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الذّ ِکْرَ وَخَشِیَ الرَّحْمَنَ بِالْغَیْبِ فَبَشّ-ِرْهُ بِمَغْفِرَةٍ وَأَجْرٍ کَرِیمٍ

11. “You can only warn him who follows the reminder (Qur’ān) and fears the Beneficent (Allah) in secret; so give him the good tidings of forgiveness and a generous wage.”

Commentary, verse: 11

Qur’ān is the cause of remembrance, and following it is the means of reminding that which has been forgotten and recalling the man’s passive nature. It is also necessary that fear and hope come beside each other. In the Qur’ānic sentence: /xašiy-ar-rahmān/ (fears the Beneficent (Allah)) there are both fear and mercy.

In the previous holy verse, the words were about a group of people who had never the readiness of accepting the Divine warnings, and warning them or not is the same for them. But the verse under discussion speaks about another group who are just opposite of them, so that, by comparing them, as it is the style of the Holy Qur’ān in discussions, the subject can be made more manifest. It says:

“You can only warn him who follows the reminder (Qur’ān) and fears the Beneficent (Allah) in secret; …”

And whoever is like that, to him you should give the glad tidings of forgiveness and worthy compensation. It continues saying:

“… so give him the good tidings of forgiveness and a generous wage.”

These two qualities, in fact, are readiness and its ‘potential’ aspect. That is, warning can be effective only upon those who

p: 284

have a hearing ear and a receptive heart. Warning leaves two effects on them. The first is following the contents of the Holy Qur’ān; and the second is to be in awe before Allah and for responsibilities.

In other words, these two states potentially exist in them, but, after warning, they become active, in spite of the blind-hearted, obstinate and negligent persons who have neither a hearing ear nor are they ready to fear.

A great deal of the commentators believe that the objective meaning of the word /ŏikr/, in this verse, is the Holly Qur’ān, because this word, in this form, has repeatedly been used in this very meaning.

But it does not matter that the purpose of the word /ŏikr/ is its lexicographical meaning which is any kind of remembrance that includes the verses of the Holy Qur’ān and other warnings of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and those of the Divine leaders.

****

p: 285

}12{ إِنَّا نَحْنُ نُحْیِ الْمَوْتَی وَنَکْتُبُ مَا قَدَّمُوا وَءَاثَارَهُمْ وَکُلَّ شَیْءٍ أَحْصَیْنَاهُ فِی إِمَامٍ مُبِینٍ

12. “Verily We shall give life to the dead, and We write down that which they send before and (even) their footprints, and We have numbered everything in a clear Register.”

Commentary, verse: 12

The man’s file of deeds is open even after his death until the Hereafter. Not only the man’s deeds, but also all his traces will be recorded and will be reckoned in the Hereafter, whether they are good effects, like: mortmain, remaining voluntary alms, teaching knowledge to people and so on; or they are evil effects like establishing centres of indecency.

However, fitting with the explanation of the former holy verse about the compensation and the valuable rewards of the believers and those who accept the admonishments of the prophets, this verse refers to the subject of Resurrection and recording the man’s deeds for reckoning and compensation, and it says:

“Verily We shall give life to the dead, …”

The emphasis on the Arabic word /naḥnu/ points to this fact that with the great powers that you all know about Allah, there is no room for the discussions and debates that how the rotten bones will revive again and continue to live in a new life.

Allah not only gives life to the dead but also He writes down whatever people sent before them and He writes all their effects that they leave behind them. Therefore, there will

p: 286

surely remain nothing save that they will be protected in the record of deeds for the Reckoning Day.

The Qur’ānic sentence /mā qaddamū/ (that which they send before) refers to the deeds they have done and there is no trace remained from them; but the application of the Qur’ānic phrase /wa ’āθārahum/ (and their footprints) refers to the deeds which remain from a person and their effects are seen in the environment, like: remaining voluntary alms: (buildings, mortmain properties, and the centres which remain after the death of a person and people take benefit from them)

There is also this probability in the commentary that the Qur’ānic sentence /mā qaddamū/ (that which they send before) points to the deeds which have personal aspect while the Qur’ānic phrase /’āθārahum/ points to the affairs which become precedent custom and later, after the death of the person, will also be the source of public welfare and blessing, or the cause of vice, harm, and sin.

The concept of it is vast, of course, and both of these commentaries may be involved in its concept.

For more emphasis, at the end of the verse the holy Qur’ān adds:

“… and We have numbered everything in a clear Register.”(1)

p: 287


1- There are some Islamic narrations available from the side of Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) in which the Qur’ānic phrase: /’imām-in-mubīn/ has been rendered into ’Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.). Among them is a tradition narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) from his father, from his grandfather (a.s.) who said: “When this verse was revealed, Abūbakr and ‘Umar stood up and said: ‘O messenger of Allah! Is its purpose the Turah?’ He answered: ‘No’. They asked: ‘Is it Bible?’ He said: ‘No’. They said: ‘Is its purpose the Qur’ān?’ He said: ‘No’. At this time Amir-ul-Mu’mimeen Ali (a.s.) came toward the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). As soon as the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) saw him, he said: ‘This man is /’imām-in-mubīn/. He is the Imam in whom Allah, the Exalted, has numbered the knowledge of everything’.” (Ma‘ānī-ul-‘Akhbār, by Sadūq) In the commentary of Ali-ibn-‘Ibrāhīm it has also been narrated from Ibn-i-‘Abbās, from Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) himself that he said: “By Allah! I am Al-’Imām-ul-Mubīn. I make manifest the right from wrong. I have learnt this (knowledge) from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.).”

The majority of the famous commentators have rendered the Qur’ānic phrase: /’imām-in-mubīn/ here into ‘Protected Table’. The same Book in which all the deeds of men and the whole beings and events of this world are recorded and protected.

The application of the word /’imām/ here may be for the sake that in the Hereafter this book is the guide and a lead for all of the angels of reward and retribution, and it is a criterion for evaluation of the value of men’s deeds and their reward and retribution.

It is interesting that in some other verses of the Holy Qur’ān this meaning (Imam) has been used in respect to ‘the Turah’, where the Qur’ān says: “Is he then (like unto him) who has a clear proof from his Lord and follows him a witness from Him, and before it (is) the Book of Moses, a guide and a mercy (testifying it)? …”(1)

The usage of the word /’imām/ (guide) in this verse, about the Torah, is for the knowledge, ordinances, and instructions in it. It is also for the signs of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) which have been mentioned in it. In all these affairs it could be guide and leader of people. Thus, the above mentioned word has a concept in every one of them proportionate to it.

****

p: 288


1- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 17

Section 2: Apostles sent before, referred to

Point

The Mission of Moses and Jesus and how those Apostles were belied, referred to

}13{ وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلاً أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْیَةِ اِذْ جَآءَهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ

13. “And coin for them a similitude of the people of the town, when the messengers came to it.”

Commentary, verse: 13

The messenger of Allah used to go toward people and they did not wait for people to come toward them.

Following the former discussions about the Qur’ān, the Prophecy of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), the true believers, and the obstinate rejecters, in the verse under discussion, in this regard an example of the situation of the former nations is referred to. Through this verse and a few verses after it, which totally form eighteen verses of this Sura, the life story of several former prophets who had duty to guide a polytheistic nation and the Qur’ān has mentioned them as /’ashāb-ul-qaryah/ (the people of a town), who opposed those prophets and belied them and, finally, encountered a painful chastisement, is stated, so that it can be both a warning to the polytheists of Mecca and a solace for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers of that day. However, emphasizing on this story which is in the centre of this Sura, which itself is the heart of Qur’ān, is for the complete similarity which has with success of the Muslims of that day. It says:

p: 289

“And coin for them a similitude of the people of the town, when the messengers came to it.”

The Arabic term /qaryah/ originally means the name of a place where people gather (to live); and sometimes the people themselves are called /qaryah/. Therefore, it has such a vast meaning that it envelops both cities and villages, though in the ordinary Persian language this term is used for only a village. In Arabic and in the Qur’ān this term has frequently been used for the main and important cities, such as: Egypt,

Mecca, and the like.

Among the commentators it is popular that this city is meant ’Antākiyyah, which has been one of the cities of Shāmāt, and it had been one of very famous cities of ancient Room, and at the present time, from the geographical point of view is in the territory of Turkish country.

However, it is understood from the verses of this Sura that the people of this city had been idol worshippers, and these messenger had come to invite them toward Monotheism and struggle against polytheism.

****

p: 290

}14{ إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَیْهِمُ اثْنَیْنِ فَکَذَّبُوهُمَا فَعَزَّزْنَا بِثَالِثٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّآ اِلَیْکُم مُّرْسَلُونَ

14. “When We sent unto them two (of Our apostles) they belied them both, then We strengthened (the two) with a third and they said (unto the people): ‘Verily we are messengers to you (from Allah)’.”

Commentary, verse: 14

This holy verse says:

“When We sent unto them two (of Our apostles) they belied them both, then We strengthened (the two) with a third and they said (unto the people): ‘Verily we are messengers to you (from Allah)’.”

Thus, there came to this aberrant people three messengers of Allah.

The ideas are divided among the commentators that who were these messengers. Some of them have said: the names of those two were ‘Sham‘ūn’ and ‘Yuhannā’ and the third of them was Polos, while some others have mentioned other names for them. Also that they were the messengers of Allah or the angels of Jesus (a.s.), (And if Allah says: “We sent” it is for the sake that the messengers of Jesus are His messengers, too.) Again the ideas are divided among the commentators, though the apparent of the above verses adapts to the first commentary.

****

p: 291

}15{ قَالُوا مَآ أَنتُمْ إِلاَّ بَشَرٌ مّ-ِثْلُنَا وَمَآ أَنزَلَ الرَّحْمَنُ مِن شَیْءٍ اِنْ أَنتُمْ اِلاَّ تَکْذِبُونَ

}16{ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا یَعْلَمُ إِنَّآ اِلَیْکُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ

}17{ وَمَا عَلَیْنَآ إِلاَّ الْبَلاَغُ الْمُبِینُ

15. “They said: ‘You are not but men like unto us, nor has the Beneficent (Allah) sent down anything. You are speaking only lies’.”

16. “They (the messengers) said: ‘Our Lord knows that we have been sent to you.”

17. “And our duty is only to deliver the clear Message’.”

Commentary, verses: 15-17

Now we deal with the reaction of those aberrant people in the face of the invitation of those Divine messengers. The Holy Qur’ān implies that they expressed the same pretext that many disobedient unbelievers had formerly stated against the Divine prophets. The verse says:

“They said: ‘You are not but men like unto us, nor has the Beneficent (Allah) sent down anything. You are speaking only lies’.”

Had it been decided that a messenger came from the side of Allah, he should be a near-stationed angel, not a mortal like us. They considered this very thing as a proof for rejecting the messengers and the denial of the descent of the command of Allah.

They said this while they themselves might also know that all the Divine messengers in the length of history were from

p: 292

the generation of Adam including Abraham (a.s.), whom all knew as a prophet, surely were human beings. Moreover, can anything ever understand the men’s needs, difficulties and pains save a human being?

That why the significant attribute of Allah’s mercifulness is emphasized on, it may be from this point that, by narrating their statement, because: how is it possible for Allah, Whose general Mercy has been spread throughout the world, He does not send some messengers for training people and for inviting human beings to rectitude and development?

****

However, these prophets were not hopeless from the severe opposition of that misguided people and did not let any weakness and debility come to them. Their answer to them was as follows:

“They (the messengers) said: ‘Our Lord knows that we have been sent to you.”

“And our duty is only to deliver the clear Message’.”

Certainly the messengers of Allah did not suffice to mere claiming, and to only oath, but, as it is understood from the Qur’ānic sentence /balāq un mubīn/ (the clear Message), they showed some miracles and proofs from themselves, else their message, as an expansion of the Clear Message, must be in such a manner that it conveys the reality to all, and this is not possible but by the help of some firm proofs and clear godly miracles.

Some Islamic narrations indicate that, like Jesus (a.s.), by the leave of Allah, they cured some irrecoverable patients.

****

p: 293

}18{ قَالُوا اِنَّا تَطَیَّرْنَا بِکُمْ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّکُمْ وَلَیَ-مَسَّنَّکُم مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِیمٌ

}19{ قَالُوا طَآئِرُکُم مَعَکُمْ أَئِنْ ذُکّ-ِرْتُم بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُّسْرِفُونَ

18. “(The pagans told the prophets:) ‘For us, we augur an evil omen from you, if you do not desist, we will certainly stone you, and there shall certainly afflict you a painful chastisement from us’.”

19. “They said: ‘your evil omens are with yourselves, (should you augur a bad omen) if you are admonished? But you are a prodigal people’.”

Commentary, verses: 18-19

This verse indicates that not only those blind-hearted people did not submit before that clear logic and those miracles, but also they increased their hardship and went beyond the stage of rejection and reached the stage of threat and vehemence of action, as the Qur’ān says:

“(The pagans told the prophets:) ‘For us, we augur an evil omen from you, …”

Perhaps, simultaneous to the time of the advent of these Divine prophets, some difficulties appeared in the life of the people of that area as the result of their sins or as a Divine warning, as some commentators have also cited that the rain ceased to fall for a length of time(1), but not only they did not take a lesson from it, but also they related that event to the invitation of the prophets.

p: 294


1- Tafsīr-i-Qurtabī, following the verse

They did not even suffice it, but by the manifest threat they showed their evil and ugly intentions, and said:

“… if you do not desist, we will certainly stone you, and there shall certainly afflict you a painful chastisement from us’.”

Yes, when the adherents of wrong and the supporters of injustice and corruption have not any acceptable logic, they always rely on some threat, pressure, and hardship. They are neglectful of the fact that those who pave the path of Allah will never submit because of these threats, but their perseverance will be increased. On the day when they entered this field, they put their souls ahead and became ready for donation.

The second verse indicates that it was here that the Divine messengers, by their expressive and clear logic, answered their meaningless words, as follows:

“They said: ‘your evil omens are with yourselves, (should you augur a bad omen) if you are admonished? …”

If misery, misfortune, and evil events have encompassed the environment of your society and the Divine blessings have gone out from amongst you, you must seek its cause inside yourselves and in your wrong thoughts, and in your ugly and evil deeds, not in our invitation. It is you who have made the atmosphere of your lives dark in relation to idolatry, sensuality, tyranny, and voluptuousness, and thus you have ceased the bounties of Allah from you.

A group of commentators have considered the Qur’ānic sentence: /’a ’in ŏukkirtum/ as a hinder to an independent matter and said that its concept is this that if the Divine prophets come and admonish you and warn you its recompense is that you threaten them to punishment and think of their existence as omen. They have brought light, guidance, goodness and

p: 295

blessing for you. Is the response of such a service those threats and ugly words?

At last, the last word of these messengers of Allah to them was this that they said:

“… But you are a prodigal people’.”

That is, the main problem of yours is your prodigality and oppression. If you have denied Monotheism and referred to polytheism, its reason is prodigality and violating the Truth; and if your society has been afflicted an evil fate, its cause is also immoderation in sins and polluting to lusts. And, finally, if you threaten the benevolent to death for their benevolence, this is also because of your oppression.

Next to the commentary of the rest verses of this story, we will explain about the historical event of these messengers and the place where these events happened.

****

p: 296

}20{ وَجَآءَ مِنْ أَقْصَا الْمَدِینَةِ رَجُلٌ یَسْعَی قَالَ یَا قَوْمِ اتَّبِعُوا الْمُرْسَلِینَ

}21{ اتَّبِعُوا مَن لاَ یَسْأَلُکُمْ أَجْراً وَهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ

20. “And from the farthest part of the city there came a man running; he said: ‘O’ my people! Follow the messengers;”

21. “Follow those who ask no reward of you, and who are themselves guided.”

Commentary, verses: 20-21

Supporting the truth must be accompanied with severity, speed, logic, and sympathy. In order to support the leadership of the truth, breaking the silence and shouting in the swerved environments is admired by Allah.

Another part of the struggles of the messengers, whom are referred to in this story, has been mentioned in this holy verse. It concerns the accurate and bravely support of the believers from them, who, with their small number, stood firmly against the majority of obstinate, polytheistic pagans and defended the Divine prophets with their souls! The verse says:

“And from the farthest part of the city there came a man running; he said: ‘O’ my people! Follow the messengers;”

This man, whose name has been introduced as ‘Habīb Najjār’ by most of the commentators, was one of those who, by their early meetings with the messengers of Allah, recognized the legitimacy of their invitation and the depth of their teachings, and proved that he was a decided and steadfast believer. As soon as he was informed that in the centre of the city people had quarrelled with these messengers and, perhaps,

p: 297

they intended to kill them, he did not count his silence in that occasion permissible and, as it is understood from the Qur’ānic word /yas‘ā/ (running), he quickly and hastily reached himself to the centre of the city and defended the truth as much as he could.

The application of the Arabic word /rajul/ (man), in an infinitive form, points to this matter that he was an ordinary person. He had not so much power and dignity, and he was alone in his own path. In the meanwhile, the light and the heat of Faith had made him so light and warn that heedless to the sequels of this severe defence from the strugglers of the path of Unity, entered the battle-field, so that the believers of the time of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), who were not more than a few at the beginning of Islam, would take an example and know that even a single believer has responsibility, too, and silence is not permissible for him.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /’aqsal madīnah/ (the farthest part of the city) shows that the invitation of these messengers had reached the far points of the city, too, and had attracted the receptive heart. Besides this, the far points of the cities are always the place of the oppressed who are more receptive to accept the truth. On the contrary, in the centre of cities there usually live some welfare people who are not easily absorbed to the truth.

The application of the Arabic phrase /yā qaum/ (O’ my people!) indicates to the sympathy of this simple man unto the citizens and people of that area, and invitation to obeying and following the divine prophets is a sincere invitation which has no benefit in it for him.

Now, we refer to the fact that by which logic and proof did this believing struggler attract the attention of his fellow citizens? At first he began saying:

p: 298

“Follow those who ask no reward of you, …”

This is the first sign of their veracity, that they have no material benefit in their invitation. They do not demand people any wealth, nor any position and rank, nor even any thank and gratitude, nor any other reward or recompense.

This meaning is the same thing which has repeatedly been emphasized on in the Qur’ān concerning the great prophets as the sign of sincerity, no request, and purity of the hearts of prophets. Only in Sura As-Shu‘arā’, No. 26, the sentence “I do not ask you …” has been repeated for five times. (Verses: 109, 127, 145, 164, and 180).

Then the verse concerning these prophets implicitly adds that, as it is understood from the content of their words and invitation, they are some guided persons. It says:

“… and who are themselves guided.”

This points to this fact that the lack of submission to the invitation of a person is either for the sake that his invitation is in the way of the truth and drives persons to aberration; or it is in the way of the truth but those who bring it earn some benefits under its shade which causes pessimism unto that invitation. But when there is neither that nor this, is there any room for hesitation?

****

p: 299

}22{ وَمَا لِیَ لآ أَعْبُدُ الَّذِی فَطَرَنِی وَإِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

}23{ ءَأَتَّخِذُ مِن دُونِهِ ءَالِهَةً إِن یُرِدْنِ الرَّحْمَنُ بِضُرٍّ لاَ تُغْنِ عَنّ-ِی شَفَاعَتُهُمْ شَیْئاً وَلاَ یُنقِذُونِ

}24{ إِنّ-ِی إِذًا لَفِی ضَلاَلٍ مُبِینٍ

22. “And why should not I worship Him Who brought me into being, and unto Whom you all shall be returned.”

23. “Shall I take (other) gods besides Him, if the Beneficent (Allah) desires affliction for me, their intercession shall not avail me aught, neither can they deliver me?”

24. “Verily in that case I shall be in manifest error.”

Commentary, verses: 22-24

Being attentive toward both Origin and Resurrection is the course of servitude. The verse says:

“And why should not I worship Him Who brought me into being, and unto Whom you all shall be returned.”

Those who do not serve Allah are condemned in the court of their conscience.

In the second verse it refers to its third reasoning due to idols and it completes the affirmation of the servitude for Allah by negating the servitude from idols. It says:

“Shall I take (other) gods besides Him, if the Beneficent (Allah) desires affliction for me, their intercession shall not avail me aught, neither can they deliver me?”

Again, here it speaks of himself in order not to have the form of commandment and order, and that others may reckon their own account.

p: 300

In fact, he has taken the main pretext of the idol worshippers who said they worshipped idols for the sake that they intercede (the idols) in the court of Allah. The Holy Qur’ān implies that what kind of intercession may it be? They themselves are in need of your help. What can they do for you when you are in afflictions?

The application of the Qur’ānic term ‘Ar-Rahmān’ (The Beneficent Allah) here, besides pointing to the vastness of the Mercy of Allah and that all merits and bounties returned toward Him, which itself is a proof upon the ‘Unity of worship’, indicates to this point that the Beneficent Allah does not desire any harm for anyone, unless the man’s wrong action reaches to its utmost degree. This causes man to be far from the vast scope of Allah’s Mercy and inflicts him in the realm of His Wrath.

Then, in order to emphasize on it and to explain it more, this believing champion said:

“Verily in that case I shall be in manifest error.”

What error can be more manifest than this that a wise man knees before these fatuous idols and puts them in comparison with the Creator of the earth and heaven.

****

p: 301

}25{ إِنّ-ِی ءَامَنتُ بِرَبّ-ِکُمْ فَاسْمَعُونِ

}26{ قِیلَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ یَا لَیْتَ قَوْمِی یَعْلَمُونَ

}27{ بِمَا غَفَرَ لِی رَبّ-ِی وَجَعَلَنِی مِنَ الْمُکْرَمِینَ

25. “Verily I have believed in your lord,

therefore hear me!”

26. “(Finally he became martyr.) It was said (unto him): ‘Enter Paradise.’ He said: ‘O’ would that my people had known,”

27. “That my Lord has forgiven me and made me of the honoured ones.”

Commentary, verses: 25-27

The best way of invitation is a practical invitation.

To become martyr in the path of supporting the Divine leader and enjoining the right, has a very long background in the history of man.

This verse indicates that this believing champion, the struggler, after expressing these argumentations and effective propaganda, in the presence of a crowd, with a loud voice, said:

“Verily I have believed in your lord, …”

“… therefore hear me!”

And do know that I am faithful to the invitation of these messengers.Then utilize my statement, too, because it is in your benefit.

The question is: who is the addressee of this sentence, and also of the sentence which says: “Verily I have believed in

p: 302

your Lord, …”? The apparent of the previous verses shows that the addressees are the same polytheists and idolaters who were in that land. This meaning has been used in many verses of the Qur’ān concerning pagans and at the time of stating the Monotheistic arguments. (You may refer to Sura Yūnus, verses 3, and 32; Sura Hūd, verses 3 and 52, Sura An-Nahl, verse 24; Al-Kahf, verse 29)

And also the Qur’ānic sentence /fasma‘ūn/ (therefore hear me!) does not contrast to what was said, because he has mentioned this sentence to invite them to follow his own statement. It is similar to what has been mentioned in the story of the believer of ’Āl-i-Fir‘aun, where, addressing the Pharaohs, he says: “O’ my people! Follow me, I guide you to the path of guidance.”(1)

This makes it clear the fact that some of the commentators have said the addressees in this sentence are the same messengers who had come from the side of Allah for the invitation of this group, and they have taken the word ‘rabbikum’ and the sentence ‘therefore hear me’ as a ‘frame of reference’ for it, for which there is no kind of evidence available.

But, what did this obstinate group do in respect to this pure believer? The Qur’ān says nothing about it, but it is understood from the tone of the later verses that they rebelled against him and killed him.

Yes, the enthusiastic and exiting words of this man which were accompanied with some strong arguments and some interesting points not only did not affect positively on those black hearts and on those mind full of deceit and pride, but

p: 303


1- Sura Qāfir, No. 40, verse 35

also it lit such a fire of enmity and grudge in their hearts that they sprang and, with utmost callousness and cruelty, attacked this brave man to kill him. According to a narration, they stoned him and his body was so harshly thrown by stones that he fell down and died, while he constantly was saying: “O’ would that my people had known.” (The commentary book by Qurtabī)

According to another narration they trampled him under their feet so violently that his soul flew to the heaven. (The commentary books: Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Tibyān, Abulfutūh-i-Rāzī and so on.)

But the Qur’ān has stated this fact in an interesting and secret sentence:

“(Finally he became martyr.) It was said (unto him): ‘Enter Paradise.’ …”

This is the meaning which has been used in other verses of the Qur’ān about the martyrs in the path of Allah: “And do not think of those who were killed and in the way of Allah to be dead. Nay, they are alive, being provided sustenance with their Lord.”(1)

It is interesting that this meaning shows that as soon as the martyrdom of this faithful man happened he entered Paradise. The length of the time between these two events was so short that the Qur’ān, in its smooth meaning, instead of mentioning his martyrdom, had mentioned his arrival into Paradise; and how nigh is the way of Paradise and the eternal happiness to martyrs!

It is clear that the purpose of Paradise here is the Purgatory Paradise, because it is understood from both the verses of the

p: 304


1- Sura ’Al-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 169

Qur’ān and Islamic narrations that such a Paradise will be of the believers, and in the same manner there will be the Purgatory Hell for the wrong doers, too.

Thus, there will be another kind of Paradise and Hell in the purgatory world which are the samples of Paradise and Hell in Resurrection. There is a tradition about grave narrated from Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) who said: “The grave is either a garden from the gardens of Paradise, or it is a cavity out of the cavities of Hell.”(1)

However, the pure soul of this man went up to the heavens and hastened toward the nearness of the Divine Mercy, in the bliss of Paradise, where whose only wish was that which the verse continues saying:

“… He said: ‘O’ would that my people had known,”

“That my Lord has forgiven me and made me of the honoured ones.”

He wished that they had had an eye which was not covered with the thick heavy worldly material curtains and they could see whatever is behind this curtain; that is they might see these plenty of bounties, generosity and honour from the side of Allah and that they might know that, instead of their scorns, what the great favour Allah had done to him. He wishes they could see and believe. But alas!

A tradition indicates that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Verily this faithful man not only in his life wanted good for his people, but also after his death wished their guidance.”(2)

It is noteworthy that at first he emphasized on the forgiveness of Allah and then upon His generosity, because, at

p: 305


1- Bihār-ul-’Anwār, Vol. 6, P. 218
2- Tafsīr-i-Qurtabī, Vol. 8, P. 5464

first, the man’s soul should be purified from the pollution of sins with the spiritual water of forgiveness, and when it became purified, he might approach the rank of nearness and generosity of Allah.

However, this was the end of this man, the true faithful champion, who did not have any shortcoming in fulfilling his duty and supporting the Divine prophets and, at last, he became martyr and succeeded to be admitted to the nearness of Allah’s Mercy.

Now, what was the end of that disobedient cruet nation?

The Qur’ān does not say anything about the end of those three prophets who were sent to that nation, but a group of commentators have written that, besides killing that faithful man, that nation killed their own prophets, too.

****

p: 306

}28{ وَمَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَی قَوْمِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِن جُندٍ مِنَ السَّمَآءِ وَمَا کُنَّا مُنزِلِینَ

}29{ إِن کَانَتْ إِلاَّ صَیْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ

28. “And We did not send down upon his people, after him, any host from heaven, nor do We ever send down.”

29. “It was no more than a single (heavenly) Blast that suddenly they were still.”

Commentary, verses: 28-29

The angels are the missions of the wrath or affection of Allah, and their coming down or not depends on the command of Allah. However, the Wrath of Allah comes all of a sudden and we should not be neglectful.

Former holy verses explained how the people of Antioch opposed the Divine prophets. Now, we may refer to their end. In this respect, the Qur’ān says:

“And We did not send down upon his people, after him, any host from heaven, nor do We ever send down.”

It is not so that for destroying this disobedient nation We betake to these things.

We do not need such affairs. Only a single hint is enough that We cause them to be quenched and, by ruining their life, We send them to destruction.

Only a single command is enough that the factors of their lives changes into the factors of their death, and in only a short moment all their lives would be annihilated.

****

p: 307

In the second verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“It was no more than a single (heavenly) Blast, that suddenly they were still.”

Was this Blast the sound of a thunderbolt which appeared from a piece of cloud and came down to the earth, shook everything and ruined all buildings, and by means of the intense terror, they submitted to death? Or was it a blast which, as the result of a horrible earthquake, came out from the inside of the earth into the atmosphere and the waves of its burst brought all to the mouth of death?

Whatever it was, it was no more than a Blast happened in a fleeting moment. It was a ‘cry’ which made all cries silent, and it was a shock which caused all to be motionless. And such is the power of Allah, and this was the fate of a misguided and useless nation.

****

p: 308

}30{ یَا حَسْرَةً عَلَی الْعِبَادِ مَا یَأْتِیهِم مِن رَّسُولٍ إِلاَّ کَانُوا بِهِ یَسْتَهْزِؤُونَ

30. “Alas for the servants! Never came there unto them a messenger but they used to mock him!”

Commentary, verse: 30

Mocking the Divine prophets has been the constant style of pagans throughout the history of man.

This verse with a very attractive and effective tone puts the opposition of all arrogant ones of the history against the invitation of the Divine prophets in a lump under discussion. It says:

“Alas for the servants! Never came there unto them a messenger but they used to mock him!”

Woe to those who shut the doors of Allah’s Mercy to them themselves!

Alas for those who broke their torches of guidance!

Miserable and deprived of happiness are those who not only did not hearken to the call of the Divine leaders, but also tried to mock them, and then, they killed them by swords, while they had seen the evil fate of those faithless arrogant people before them and they had heard by their ears or studied in history the painful end of theirs that they did not take the least example and paved just the same way they had gone and, consequently, faced with the same fate.

It is clear that this sentence is the word of Allah, since all these verses have been stated from His side, but, of course, the term ‘Alas’ in the sense of inner annoyance concerning the events for which man cannot do anything, is meaningless

p: 309

about Allah; as ‘Wrath’, ‘anger’ and the like, in their real concepts do not exist in respect to Allah either. But the purpose is that the status of those wretched people was so that whoever became aware of their circumstance he would be sad and stressed that why did they drown in that horrible whirlpool while they had so many means of prosperity.

The application of the Qur’ānic word /‘ibād/, (the servants of Allah), points to this fact that it is surprising that the servants of Allah, who are encompassed with the bounties of Allah, have committed such crimes.

****

p: 310

}31{ أَلَمْ یَرَوْا کَمْ أَهْلَکْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِنَ الْقُرُونِ أَنَّهُمْ إِلَیْهِمْ لاَ یَرْجِعُونَ

}32{ وَاِن کُلٌّ لَمَّا جَمِیعٌ لَدَیْنَا مُحْضَرُونَ

31. “Have they not seen how many generations We destroyed before them? Not to them will they return.”

32. “And all of them shall surely be brought before Us.”

Commentary, verses: 31-32

The consequence of people’s mocking Divine prophets is annihilation, and when the Wrath of Allah comes, there is no way for them to return and recompense. We must not lose the opportunities. That is why the Qur’ān in these two holy verses says:

“Have they not seen how many generations We destroyed before them? …”

These are not the first people who lived on the earth. There have been some other arrogant people before them who lived in this world and the painful fate of them which has been recorded in the history and the sorrowful traces which have been remained from them in the ruins of their habituated cities are in front of their eyes. Is this amount of news not enough for them to take example?

That to whom does the plural pronoun in the Qur’ānic sentence saying /’alam yarau/ (have they not seen) return? The commentators have delivered some probabilities:

The first is that it returns to the ‘people of the town’ about whom the previous verses talked. And also its purpose maybe the people of Mecca for whom these verses were revealed to be warned of.

p: 311

But, regarding to the previous verse saying: “Alas for the servants! …” it shows that its purpose is all human beings, because the Qur’ānic word /‘ibād/ (servants) in that verse envelops all human being throughout the history, those who, at the time of appointment of the Divine prophets, belied them and mocked them. However, it is an invitation to all the people of the world that they may carefully study the story of former nations, and observe their remaining effects, and use the sense of taking an example from them to understand them well, and the ruin castles of those arrogant people may have an effect on them.

At the end, the verse adds:

“… Not to them will they return.”

That is, the great calamity is here that they have no possibility to return to the world and recompense their former sins and misfortunes. The bridges behind them have been ruined so violently that it is impossible for them to return in order to recompense these faults.

This commentary is just like the word of Hadrat Ali (a.s.) who has said in one of the sermons of Nahj-ul-Balāqah about taking example from the dead. He said: “There is neither a possibility that they transfer from their ugly deeds nor are they able to increase their goodness.”(1)

****

In the next verse the Qur’ān says:

“And all of them shall surely be brought before Us.”

That is, it is not such that if they were destroyed and could not return to this world, everything is finished. In fact, death is neither the beginning nor the end. Soon all human beings will be mustered in the scene of Hereafter for reckoning and, after

p: 312


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 188

that, there will be the painful chastisement of Allah which is waiting for the wrong doers.

In this case, is it not the time they take example from their condition and do not afflict themselves in the same fate as theirs and, in this remaining respite, they go aside from this terrible whirlpool.

Yes, if death were the end of everything, it would be possible to say that it was the beginning of tranquillity, but also it is not so. If we were left to ourselves when we died, death would be the cause of rest for all the living people. But when we pass away, we will be quickened again and after that we wholly will be asked about everything.

****

p: 313

Section 3: Allah’s bounties as signs of guidance to mankind

Point

The earth quickened after it is dead-the alternation of day and night-Respite given to the disbelievers-The mighty control of the luminaries in the heavens

}33{ وَءَایَةٌ لَّهُمُ الأَرْضُ الْمَیْتَةُ أَحْیَیْنَاهَا وَأَخْرَجْنَا مِنْهَا حَبّاً فَمِنْهُ یَأْکُلُونَ

33. “And a sign for them is the dead and; We give life to it and We bring forth from it grain so they eat of it.”

Commentary, verse: 33

The best way of having faith in Resurrection is carefulness in the created things.

The verse under discussion states some signs of Unity and Resurrection with together in order that it can be a means for the rejecters to become aware and believe in the Origin and Resurrection.

At first it refers to the revival of the dead lands and the blessings from which reach to mankind. It says:

“And a sign for them is the dead and; We give life to it and We bring forth from it grain so they eat of it.”

The subject of life is one of the most important proofs of Monotheism. It is a very complicated, mysterious and wonderful problem which has caused the intellect of all scientists to

p: 314

surprise. With all great progresses which man has gained in science, none has opened its puzzle yet. It has not exactly been known to anyone that under what factors at the beginning the inanimate beings changed into living cells.

Still no one knows how the seeds of plants and their different levels have minutely been built; and what mysterious laws administer them that they move when the suitable conditions are provided, and they begin to grow and absorb the atoms of the dead land into their own being; and, in this way, they change the dead beings into some tissues of the living creature so that every day it shows some new manifestations of life.

From one side, the subject of life in the world of plants, animals, and revival of the dead lands are some clear proofs upon the fact that there have been applied a great knowledge in the creation of this world; and, on the other hand, they are as a manifest sign upon Resurrection.

It is clear that the Arabic pronoun /lahum/ (for them) refers to /‘ibād/ (servants) which has been mentioned in previous verses; and the purpose of /‘ibād/ here is all the servants who made mistake and deviated in the subjects of Origin and Resurrection, and the Qur’ān counts their circumstance as the cause of regret and sigh.

The application of the Arabic word /’āyah/ in an indefinite form points to the greatness, importance and clarity of this monotheistic sign.

The Qur’ānic sentence /fa minhu ya’kulūn/ (so they eat of it), from one side, points to this fact that man feed from a part of vegetal grains, and some others of them are not edible for

p: 315

man, but they have some other benefits, such as: food for animals, producing the colouring matters, medicine, and other things which are utilized in man’s life.

And, on the other side, by preceding the word /minhu/ to /ya’kulūn/, which is usually used for restriction, expresses this point that the most (and also the best) source of man’s food is vegetal stuffs, so much so that as if they form all foods of man.

****

p: 316

}34{ وَجَعَلْنَا فِیهَا جَنَّاتٍ مِن نَّخِیلٍ وَأَعْنَابٍ وَفَجَّرْنَا فِیهَا مِنَ الْعُیُونِ

}35{ لِیَأْکُلُوا مِن ثَمَرِهِ وَمَا عَمِلَتْهُ أَیْدِیهِمْ أَفَلاَ یَشْکُرُونَ

34. “And We made therein gardens of date-palms and grape vines, and We caused springs to flow forth in it,”

35. “That they may eat of its fruit, and of what their hands have produced; will they not then be grateful?”

Commentary, verses: 34-35

In man’s nutrition, cereals and grains have the first function and then there are fruits.

The man’s duty for bounties is cognition and thanks giving. Allah gives life to the dead land and makes plants and fruits available that man eats them and thanks.

This holy verse refers to the life of dead lands. It says:

“And We made therein gardens of date-palms and grape vines, and We caused springs to flow forth in it,”

In the previous verse the words were about grains, but here the strengthening and nutritive fruits, two outstanding samples of them are date and grapes each of which is counted a complete food.

As we have formerly said in detail, too, the studies of scholars show that these two fruits, in particular, have kinds of necessary vitamins and different vital materials for man’s body. Moreover, these two useful fruits can be kept and used in different forms during the year for eating.

The Arabic term /’a‘nāb/ is the plural form of /‘inab/ and the term /naxīl/, as Rāqib says in Mufradāt, is the plural form of /naxl/ but with this difference that the term /‘inab/ is usually called to ‘grapes’ itself and it is rarely used for a vine, while

p: 317

the word /naxl/ is a name for the tree, the fruit of which is fresh date and is called /tamr/ (fresh but dry date).

Some believe that this difference of meaning that in one place the Qur’ān says: ‘Tree’ and in another place it says: ‘fruit’ is for the sake that date-palm, as it is popular, all its parts are useful: its trunk, its branches and leaves are totally used differently, and its fruit is superior to all of these things, while vine is usually planted for its fruit and its trunk and branches have not much usage. And that both of them are mentioned in plural form, this may refer to the different kinds of these two fruits, because each of them is of more than 10 kinds, with different specialties and suitable for everybody and for various tastes.

This point is also noteworthy that in the previous verse the meaning was referred to giving life to the dead lands, which is usually accompanied in the Qur’ān with the statement of the descent of rain, but in this verse the words are about the flowing springs, because for a great deal of agriculture only rainwater is not enough and fruit trees are usually in need of flowing water, too.

The Arabic term /fajjarnā/is derived from /tafjīr/which here means: ‘to create a vast gap’, and since springs are gushed forth by splitting the land, this meaning has been used for coming out spring-water from the land.

The next holy verse states the aim of the creation of these fruitful trees as such:

“That they may eat of its fruit, and of what their hands have produced; will they not then be grateful?”

Yes, the fruits which appeared on the branches of trees, without being in need of any changes, are eatable when they are picked up from the trees; and this shows the utmost grace and greatness of Allah unto humankind.

p: 318

He has packed this delicious prepared food as well that it can be maintained for a long time without that it loses its nutritiousness. This is different from the foods man makes from natural god-given stuffs that they often become putrid quickly.

There is another commentary upon this verse which is noteworthy, too. It says: the Qur’ān intends to point both to the fruits that are used without any change, and to the kinds of different foods which are obtained with an action on these fruits. (In the first commentary the Arabic word /mā/ in the Qur’ānic sentence is a negative sign, while in the second one is a ‘relative pronoun’.

However, the aim is that this sense of gratitude and thanksgiving of men may be moved so that, by the way of thanksgiving they can step in the stage of knowing Allah, in which thanking the Benefactor is the first step of knowing Allah (s.w.t.).

****

p: 319

}36{ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِی خَلَقَ الأَزْوَاجَ کُلَّهَا مِمَّا تُنْبِتُ الأَرْضُ وَمِنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَمِمَّا لاَ یَعْلَمُونَ

36. “Glory be to Him Who created pairs (of) all things, of what the earth grows, and of their selves and of what they do not know.”

Commentary, verse: 36

One of the scientific miracles of the Qur’ān is the statement of the law of matrimony in all things: plants, human beings, and that which people did not know at that time and now they know.

This holy verse talks about the glorification of Allah and nullifies the polytheism of the polytheist about which the former verse referred to and shows all human beings the way of Monotheism. It says:

“Glory be to Him Who created pairs (of) all things, of what the earth grows, and of their selves and of what they do not know.”

Yes, the Lord, Who created these all pairs in the expanse of the world of existence, whose Knowledge and Power are infinite, and there is no defect and blemish in His Essence, has no partner, no like, and no equal. So if some groups of people have counted some pieces of the stone, wood and other creatures of His like, He is far off from these undue attributes.

It is evident that Allah does not need to glorify Himself. This is an instruction for the servants and it is a prescription for paving the path of development.

Commentators have rendered the Qur’ānic term /’azwāj/ (pairs), mentioned here, into different meanings. What is

p: 320

certain is that the term /’azwāj/ is the plural form of /zauj/ which is called to the two genders of masculine and feminine, whether they are in the world of animals, or other than them. Then, this word has been expanded and every two beings which are companions to each other, or even they are opposite to each other, are called /zauj/. This word is used even for two similar rooms in a house, or two halves of a door, or two fellow-members. And, thus, it considers a pair for any being in the world.

However, it is not impossible that matrimony here is used with the same specific sense of masculine gender and feminine gender, and, in this verse, the Qur’ān informs of the existence of matrimony in the world of all plants, human beings, and other beings that people are not aware of.

These beings may be plans that the vastness of the scope of matrimony had not been discovered yet at that time.

Or it may point to the animals in the depth of the seas of which on that day nobody was aware and today a part of it has been discovered for human beings.

Or it points to other living creatures that live in other heavenly spheres.

Or they are very small living creatures, although the modern scientists do not know any masculine and feminine among them; but the world of these living creatures is so mysterious and secret that the knowledge of man has not found a way to this part of it. Even, as we said, the existence of matrimony in the world of plants was unknown at the time of the revelation of the Qur’ān, except some special instances, like the trees of dates and the like, and the Qur’ān uncovered it. In the present centuries, by the way of science, this meaning has been proved that the subject of matrimony in the world of plants is a general and common subject.

p: 321

This probability has also been delivered that ‘matrimony’ here refers to the existence of positive and negative particles inside the centre of atom and the electrons which rotate around it and which has been proved.

Some have also believe that it refers to the combination of the things from ‘matter’ and ‘form’, or ‘substance’ and ‘accident’ while some others consider that it is an implicit declaration of different kinds of plants, human beings, animals, and other beings in the world.

But it is clear that when we can adapt these words to the real meaning (masculine and feminine genders) and there is not any frame of reference contrary to it, why do we refer to the allusive meanings; and, as was said, there are several interesting commentaries for the real meaning of matrimony here.

However, this verse is one of the verses that state that man’s knowledge is limited and which shows that there are a great deal of facts in this world which are not known to our knowledge.(1)

****

p: 322


1- Upon the matrimony of beings in the world, and particularly in the world of plants, there is a discussion under Sura Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verse 7

}37{ وَءَایَةٌ لَّهُمُ الَّیْلُ نَسْلَخُ مِنْهُ النَّهَارَ فَإِذَا هُم مُّظْلِمُونَ

}38{ وَالشَّمْسُ تَجْرِی لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ لَّهَا ذَلِکَ تَقْدِیرُ الْعَزِیزِ الْعَلِیمِ

37. “And a sign for them is the night; We strip it of the day and behold they are plunged in darkness.”

38. “And the sun runs unto a resting-place fixed for it; that is the decree of the Mighty, the Knowing.”

Commentary, verses: 37-38

Night is one of the signs of Power and Wisdom of Allah. It is a fixed program in the length of history which has no disorder. This fact is the sign of the existence of a Wise and Knowing Geomancer.

These verses state another part of the signs of the greatness of Allah in the world of existence; and following the discussion mentioned in the former verses about Resurrection and reviving the dead lands, plants and trees, another form of the forms of Monotheism is stated. It says:

“And a sign for them is the night; …”

While the light of sun has covered everywhere, and the army of darkness has been drawn back, Allah says:

“… We strip it of the day and behold they are plunged in darkness.”

The Arabic term /naslaxu/ is derived from /salax/ which originally means ‘taking off the skin of an animal’ and it is a tender meaning. As if the light of the day were a white clothing which has been put on the body of the night. At the

p: 323

sunset this clothing is taken off of its body, like the skin, in order that its innate becomes manifest.

To be careful in this meaning reiterates this point that the main nature of the earth is darkness, and light is something casual which is given to it from another source. It is like a shirt put on the body of a person that when he takes it off, the natural colour of the body is made manifest.

Here, the Qur’ān has emphasized on the darkness of night. It seems it intends to state the change of the light of the day into darkness of the night, as an example of the death after life, and this is next to the statement of giving life to the dead lands, which was mentioned as a sign out of the Divine signs in the previous verses.

However, when man is in the midst of the darkness of night, he remembers the light and its blessings, the light and its excitements, the light and its source, and, by a comparison he will be acquainted with ‘the Creator of light and darkness’.

****

In the next verse, which has been pointed out next to the night as a sign, there is the light of sun as a sign. It says:

“And the sun runs unto a resting-place fixed for it; …”

This verse clearly states the constant motion of the sun, but, concerning the purpose of this motion, commentators have delivered different discussions. A group of them say that this motion refers to the apparent motion of the sun round the earth which will continue until the end of the world and, in fact, is the destination of the sun and it is the end of its lifetime.

p: 324

Some others have rendered it to the declamation of the sun in summer and winter towards the North and South of the earth, because we know that from the beginning of spring the sun declines from the moderate line (equator) toward the North and goes forth as far as 23 northern degree and from the beginning of summer it returns back until the beginning of autumn when it reaches the moderate line (equator). It also continues its movement toward the South until the beginning of winter, and from the beginning of winter it moves toward the line of equinox and it reaches it at the beginning of spring.

Of course, all these motions, in fact, are because of the movement of the earth and the inclination of its excess due to the level of its orb, though apparently and as the result of the sense it seems relates to the movement of the sun.

Some others consider it as an indication to the rotation of the ‘sun globe’, because the studies of the scientists have decisively proved that the sun turns round itself.

The last and the most modern commentary for the abovementioned verse is the same thing that scientists have recently discovered. It says that the sun moves with the solar system in the midst of our galaxy toward an appointed direction and toward a far distanced star which has been called ‘Weca’.

These meanings do not contrast to each other and the Arabic phrase /tajrī/ may refer to all these movements and the movements which have not been known to our knowledge and that they may be discovered in future.

However, to move the sun, this very great globe which is one million and two thousand times bigger than the earth and

p: 325

with an accurate movement in the endless atmosphere, is possible by no one save by Allah Whose Power is above all powers and Whose Knowledge is infinite. That is why, at the end of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… that is the decree of the Mighty, the Knowing.”

The last word about this verse is that there is a meaningful hint in its content upon the system of the solar year which comes into being by means of the movement of the sun in zodiacs a system that gives order and program to the living of man, and arranges its different aspects.

****

p: 326

}39{ وَالْقَمَرَ قَدَّرْنَاهُ مَنَازِلَ حَتَّی عَادَ کَالْعُرْجُونِ الْقَدِیمِ

}40{ لاَ الشَّمْسُ یَنْبَغِی لَهَآ أَن تُدْرِکَ الْقَمَرَ وَلاَ الَّیْلُ سَابِقُ النَّهَارِ وَکُلٌّ فِی فَلَکٍ یَسْبَحُونَ

39. “And (as for) the moon, We have fixed for it the stages till its returns to be bent like an old palm branch.”

40. “Neither is it expedient for the sun that it should overtake the moon, nor can the night outstrip the day; and each swims along in (its own) orbit.”

Commentary, verses: 39-40

The orb of the movement of the sun and the moon has been arranged in a way that they never crash each other, and there will not appear any confusion in the creation of the night and the day.

In spite of the attitude which said the sum was fixed, the Holy Qur’ān says that the sun has motion, and a motion with a proper direction.

Therefore, in order to complete this discussion, these noble verses of the Holy Qur’ān speak about the moon and its zodiacal signs, the system of the division of the days of the moon. It says:

“And (as for) the moon, We have fixed for it the stages till its returns to be bent like an old palm branch.”

The objective meaning of ‘stages’ is the same twenty eight places at the moon passes before ‘its absence in the last nights of a lunar month’ and absolute darkness, because when a lunar month is fully thirty days, the moon is visible in the sky until the twenty eighth night, but by this night the moon appears very

p: 327

narrow with a yellow colour and a little light. It is not visible during the ‘two remaining nights’ which is called in Arabic /muhāq/. In the lunar months, of course, which contains twenty nine days, the moon is usually seen in the sky until twenty seventh night, and ‘the two remaining nights’ is /muhāq/ (the absence of the moon).

These stages are completely exact and accurate, in a manner that the astronomers, according to their minute calculations, can foretell them from one hundred years sooner.

This marvellous system gives order to the men’s living. It is a natural celestial calendar which everybody is able to study. It is so that if a person is careful in the situation of the moon in different nights, he can, by looking at its situation, know, exactly or approximately, which night of the lunar month that night is. This fact has been experienced, because, at the beginning the tips of the crescent are upward and gradually the bulk of the moon increases until the seventh night when a complete half of the moon is fully made manifest. Then its increasing state will continue on to the fourteenth night when it becomes a full moon.

From this night on, the moon decreases from down side until the twenty first night when the moon appears in a semicircle form. It continues being decreased until the twenty eighth night when the moon is seen with a weak colourless crescent the tips of which are downward.

Yes, the main basis of the men’s living is formed by order, and without defining the exact time having order is impossible; and Allah has set this exact monthly and yearly calendar in the sky for this very aim.

It is from this hint that the tender concept of the Qur’ānic phrase /kal ‘urjūn-il-qadīm/ (to the best like an old palm branch) is made clear. As most commentators and philologists

p: 328

have said, the Arabic word /‘urjūn/ means that part of the bunch of dates which is attached to the tree. The explanation is that: dates appear on the tree in the form of bunch of dates. The end of this bunch is in the form of yellow wooden arc which is attached to the tree, and its tip is like a sweep, and the dates, like grapes, are joined to its strings. When the bunch of dates is cut, that wooden arc branch remains on the tree. When it dries, it is completely similar to the crescent before /muhāq/, because, as the crescent of the last nights of the lunar month, which is in the east of the sky, appears nearly in the morning. It is like arc, yellow and withered, the tips of which is downward, and /‘urjūn-il-qadīm/ is also like this.

This similarity, in fact, appears in different dimensions. They are from the point of arc form of the date branch, from the point of yellow colour, from the point of withered state, from the point of its tips being downward, and from the point of it being inside the mass of green branches of the palm tree which is not unlike to the crescent of the last night inside the dark sky.

The moon is qualified as ‘old’ which points to its oldness, because the more old these branches are, the more narrow, withered, and yellowish they become, and they are more alike to the crescent of the last lunar month. Glory be to Allah! That how many tenders and beauties there are in a short phrase of the Holy Qur’ān!

The last verse of the group of verses under discussion speaks about the perseverance and permanence of this order of year, month, day and night. The Lord has arranged such a program for them that there appears the least change in their situation, and it is for this very perseverance that the history of man can be arranged fully. It says:

p: 329

“Neither is it expedient for the sun that it should overtake the moon, nor can the night outstrip the day; and each swims along in (its own) orbit.”

We know that the sun spends its term in twelve months during one year while the moon passes its stages during one month.

Therefore, the circular movement of the moon in its orb is twelve times quicker than the movement of the sun in its orb. That is why it implies that the sun in its own movement never reaches the moon so that it performs its one-year movement during one month and that the one year system varies.

Also, the night never outstrip the day so that it brings a part of it into itself and that the present system alters, but all of them continue their path without the least change for millions of years.

And, thus, the state of sun and moon swimming in their orbits also comes forth from this.

There is also this probability that the purpose of the ‘sun swims in its orbit’ is its movement accompanied with the solar system and accompanied with the galaxy inside which we are, because it has been proved that our solar system is a part of the great galaxy which is rotating round itself.

As many known commentators believe, the Qur’ānic sentence “each swims along in (its own) orbit” refers to each of the sun, the moon and stars that have a separate orbit for themselves, though the word ‘stars’ has not formerly been mentioned in the verses, with regard to the mention of /layl/ (night) and companionship of stars with the sun and the moon, the recognition of this meaning does not seem impossible, in particular that the term /yasbahūn/ has been mentioned in plural form.

p: 330

There is also this interpretation that this sentence refers to each of sun, moon, night and day, because each of night and day has an orb for itself and exactly they turn round the earth. Always half of the earth is dark while another half has light and these two turn round the earth one complete round during twenty four hours.

The Qur’ānic term /yasbaḥūn/ is derived from /sabāhat/ that, according to Mufradāt by Rāqib, originally means move ‘speedily’ in water and space, which points to the quick movement of the heavenly spheres. It has likened them to some intellectual beings that continue swiftly their rotation. This fact has also been proved today that the celestial spheres are moving in their path with very surprising speeds, and sometimes with extra ordinary speed.

****

p: 331

}41{ وَءَایَةٌ لَّهُمْ أَنَّا حَمَلْنَا ذُرّ ِیَّتَهُمْ فِی الْفُلْکِ الْمَشْحُونِ

}42{ وَخَلَقْنَا لَهُم مِن مّ-ِثْلِهِ مَا یَرْکَبُونَ

41. “And a sign for them is that We bore their offspring in the loaded ship.”

42. “And We have created for them the like of it whereon they ride.”

Commentary, verses: 41-42

Taking benefit from ships and animals has frequently been mentioned as the Divine blessings.

Former verses were about the signs of Allah in the creation of the sun and the moon as well as the night and the day, and also the earth and the blessing of the earth. Now, in the verse under discussion the words are about the seas and a part of the bounties and merits of the seas, i.e. the movement of ships over them for taking passengers and commerce.

Moreover, the movement of these ships in the middle of oceans is not unlike to the movement of celestial spheres in the ocean of atmosphere. So, at first, it says:

“And a sign for them is that We bore their offspring in the loaded ship.”

The Arabic pronoun /lahum/ not only returns to the pagans of Mecca but also to all servants and creatures of Allah whom were spoken about in the previous verses.

The Arabic term /ŏurriyah/, as Rāqib says in Mufradāt, originally means little offspring, although it is sometimes used in ordinary speaking for all children, young and old. This word is used for both singular and plural; and that it implicitly says that Allah bore their offspring (or their small children) in this

p: 332

ships without that it speaks about them, perhaps it is for this sake that offspring need more to this still amount, since adults are more prepared for walking and paving the beaches on foot than little children.

Moreover, this meaning is more fitting for moving their sympathy.

The application of the Qur’ānic term /mašhūn/ (full) points to this fact that not only they themselves embark in the ship but also their goods and their necessary means are carried with them.

However, the movement of ships is the greatest and the most important means of transformation for human beings, and their benefit is thousands times more than other vehicles. This is the result of the particular specialties of water and the specific gravity of the materials that an ordinary ship has usually been made therewith.

All of these are the might and forces that Allah has made subservient to man and each of them, and also their entire existence, is a sign among the Divine signs.

****

In order that it should not misunderstand that the only god-given mount is ship, in the next verse it adds:

“And We have created for them the like of it whereon they ride.”

These are the vehicles which run on land, or in the sky and atmosphere and carry both men and their heavy means. Some commentators have simply rendered this holy verse into camel which has been called the ‘ship of desert’. Some others have rendered it into all beasts, and some others into airplanes and aircrafts which have been invented in our time; and applying the Qur’ānic phrase /xalaqnā/ (We created) about them is for

p: 333

this view that their materials and means have been created formerly.

But the verse has a vast scope of meaning which envelops all these concepts and other than them, too.

Of course, in some verses of the Qur’ān the word beasts has numerously been mentioned beside /fulk/ (ships), like the verse which says: “… and made for you of the ships and the cattle what you ride on.”(1) And also in Sura Al-Mu’min, No. 40, verse 80 we recite: “… and upon them and upon the ships you are carried.” But these verses do not contrast to the generality of the concept of the verse.

****

p: 334


1- Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 12

}43{ وَاِن نَّشَأْ نُغْرِقْهُمْ فَلاَ صَرِیخَ لَهُمْ وَلاَ هُمْ یُنقَذُونَ

}44{ إِلاَّ رَحْمَةً مِنَّا وَمَتَاعاً إِلَی حِینٍ

43. “And if We please, We drown them, then there shall be none to help them, nor shall they be rescued.”

44. “Save (by) mercy from Us, and enjoyment for a while.”

Commentary, verses: 43-44

It is Allah Who has set water in a form that man can move by ship on it, and this merit is among the signs of the Power of Allah. Therefore, for making this great bounty more clear, this verse states the situation which comes into being because of this bounty being changed. It says:

“And if We please, We drown them, then there shall be none to help them, nor shall they be rescued.”

We may order a huge wave to drown their ship; or We may command a whirlpool to take them inside itself; or We may tell a tempest to throw them in the midst of the waves like a blade of straw.

And if We please, We can alter the property of water, ship, the regularity of the blow of winds, and the stillness of the sea so that all their things confuse. It is We Who cause this system to continue in order that they enjoy; and if now and then We sent some events of this kind, it is for the sake that, by means of them, they know the bounty they are inside of it.

The Qur’ānic term /sarīx/ is derived from /sarāx/ in the sense of ‘helper’; and the Arabic term /yunqaŏūn/ is derived from /’inqāŏ/ in the sense of “to rescue, to deliver”.

****

p: 335

At last, in order to complete this meaning, in the next holy verse it says:

“Save (by) mercy from Us, and enjoyment for a while.”

Yes, by no means they can deliver, except that Our mercy comes to them and Our grace hastens to help them.

The Arabic word /hīn/ means ‘time’ and in the above verse it refers to the end of the man’s life and his death. Some commentators have rendered it into the end of the world.

Yes, those who have embarked a ship (the old small ships or the huge great modern ships which run on the oceans) understand well the depth of the meaning of this verse, that the most gigantic ships of the world are like a blade of straw in the face of great waves of the sea and terrible storms of oceans, and if the mercy of Allah were not upon persons, their deliverance would be impossible.

In this narrow way, which is between death and life, He intends to show His Power to humankind, perhaps the misled ones of the way may find a path toward Him therefrom.

****

p: 336

}45{ وَإِذَا قِیلَ لَهُمُ اتَّقُوا مَا بَیْنَ أَیْدِیکُمْ وَمَا خَلْفَکُمْ لَعَلَّکُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ

}46{ وَمَا تَأْتِیهِم مِنْ ءَایَةٍ مِنْ ءَایَاتِ رَبّ-ِهِمْ إِلاَّ کَانُوا عَنْهَا مُعْرِضِینَ

45. “And when it is said to them: ‘Be in awe of that which is before you and that which is behind you; haply you will be treated with mercy, (they turn back).”

46. “And there comes not to them any sign from the signs of their Lord but they turn aside from it.”

Commentary, verses: 45-46

Piety is the secret of receiving the mercy of Allah.

The signs of Allah are many, but the People's acceptance is little.

In the former verses the words were about some important discussions concerning the Divine signs in the expanse of the world of existence. In the verses under discussion the reaction of the obstinate pagans against the Divine verses, and also the invitation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and warning to the punishment of Allah have been stated. By the first holy verse, it says:

“And when it is said to them: ‘Be in awe of that which is before you and that which is behind you; haply you will be treated with mercy, (they turn back).”

Concerning the Qur’ānic phrases: “That which is before you and that which is behind you” and their meanings, commentators have delivered different interpretations the most important of which is that the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase /mā bayna ’aydīkum/ (that which is before you) is the chastisements of the world that one example of which is mentioned in the previous verses; and the purpose of the phrase /mā xalfakum/ is the chastisements of the Hereafter

p: 337

which they have in behind, and the application of ‘behind’ is for the sake that they have not come yet, as if they are running behind the one’s back and finally they reach him one day and will encompass him. The purpose of ‘being in awe of them’ is that he may not create their factors and, in other words, he would not do something that he should meet these terrible chastisements.

The evidence for this statement is that the application of the Qur’ānic term /’ittaqū/ in the verses of the Qur’ān is either in concern with Allah, or in concern with Hereafter Day and Divine punishments that, in fact, both return to one meaning, because to be in awe of Allah (s.w.t.) is to be in awe of His punishment.

This itself is a proof upon the fact that to be in awe of Divine punishment mentioned in the verse under discussion is also the chastisement in this world and the next.

****

The second verse emphasizes again on the same meaning, and distinguishes the obstinacy of the blind hearted people in neglecting the verses of Allah and the prophet’s teachings, where it says:

“And there comes not to them any sign from the signs of their Lord but they turn aside from it.”

Neither is the statement of introversive verses effective in them, nor is the explanation of the extroversive verses; neither threat nor glad-tiding to the mercy of Allah. They accept neither the logic of intellect nor the command of sympathy and nature. They are like some blind persons who do not see the nearest things around them and do not differ between the light of the sun and the darkness of the night.

****

p: 338

}47{ وَإِذَا قِیلَ لَهُمْ أَنفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقَکُمُ اللَّهُ قَالَ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا لِلَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَنُطْعِمُ مَن لَوْ یَشَآءُ اللَّهُ أَطْعَمَهُ إِنْ أَنتُمْ إِلاَّ فِی ضَلاَلٍ مُبِینٍ

47. “And when it is said to them: ‘Spend out of what Allah has provided you with the sustenance, those who disbelieve say to those who believe: ‘Shall we feed him whom, if Allah willed, He could feed (Himself)? You are not but in a manifest error’.”

Commentary, verse: 47

Man may reach a point where he considers infidelity and stinginess as a right path, and faith and charity as a deviated way.

In this holy verse, the Qur’ān refers to one of the important instances of their obstinacy and renouncement and, in this regard, it says:

“And when it is said to them: ‘Spend out of what Allah has provided you with the sustenance, those who disbelieve say to those who believe: ‘Shall we feed him whom, if Allah willed, He could feed (Himself)? You are not but in a manifest error’.”

This is the same very vulgarly logic which is propounded from the side of self-loving and niggardly persons who usually say: If so and so is poor, he has surely done something that Allah desires him to remain poor; and if we are rich we have necessarily done something that we are in the grace of Allah; therefore, neither their poverty nor our richness is not void of wisdom. They are heedless that the world is the field of trial. Allah tries someone with poverty and the other with wealth, and sometimes He puts one person under trial in both of them

p: 339

in different times. He tries him whether he performs the rites of deposit, high-mindedness of nature, and gratitude, or he neglects all of them; and at the time he is wealthy whether he spends out what he has in his possession in the way of Allah, or not.

Some commentators have adopted the above verse upon some particular groups, such as: the Jews, or Arab pagans, or a group of atheists and rejecters of the religions of the Divine prophets, but the apparent is that the verse has a general concept and in any time there can be found some examples for it, though the reference of its concept at the time of the revelation of the verse had been a number of the Jews or polytheists. This has been a common pretext in the length of centuries that they say: if the giver of sustenance is Allah then why do you want us to give sustenance to the poor persons? And if Allah has wished they remain deprived then why do we help the one whom Allah has made deprived?

They are unaware that sometimes the order of creation chooses something and the order of religion another thing.

The order of creation has required such that Allah, the wise, puts the earth with all its merits at the man’s disposal and lets them free in their actions in order that they pave the path of development, and in the meantime He has set some instincts in him each of which leads him toward a direction.

And the order of religion has required such that, in order to control the instincts, purification of the carnal souls, and training men by the way of donation, self-sacrifice, forgiveness, and spending out, it appoints some laws and causes man to reach, by this way, the rank of Allah’s viceroy for which he has potentiality.

By the way of Zakāt (alms) they may purify their selves, and by means of charity they may wipe out miserliness, and

p: 340

thereby they dismiss the class division, which is the source of thousands of evils in man’s life. This is just like that some persons say that what is the necessity in this that we study or teach others? If Allah desired, He would give knowledge to us all so that none was in need of learning knowledge. Does any wise person accept this logic?

The Qur’ānic sentence “Those who disbelieve say”, which has emphasized on their disbelief, points to this fact that these superstitious logics and pretexts originate from infidelity.

Upon the commentary of the sentence “you are not but in a manifest error” it is said that its purpose is the speech of the pagans due to the believers. In fact, they wanted to be paid in their own coin opposite the believers and to attribute them to ‘a manifest error’,

****

p: 341

}48{ وَیَقُولُونَ مَتَی هَذَا الْوَعْدُ إِن کُنتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

}49{ مَا یَنظُرُونَ إِلاَّ صَیْحَةً وَاحِدَةً تَأْخُذُهُمْ وَهُمْ یَخِصّ-ِمُونَ

}50{ فَلاَ یَسْتَطِیعُونَ تَوْصِیَةً وَلآ إِلَی أَهْلِهِمْ یَرْجِعُونَ

48. “And they say: ‘When will this promise come to pass if you are truthful?’”

49. “They are not awaiting for aught but a single (fatal) blast which will overtake them while they are disputing among themselves.”

50. “Then they shall not be able to make a bequest, nor shall they be able to return unto their families.”

Commentary, verses: 48-50

Pagans have not any proof for the denial of the Hereafter, and only by asking this question that ‘When will be Hereafter’ they mock it. When the Hereafter comes neither the tongue can speak, nor is the foot able to escape.

Following the mentioning the weak and pretext-seeking logic of the disbelievers concerning expending referred to in the former verses, in these verses the words are about their mockery unto the establishment of the Hereafter, and with a decisive answer, the Qur’ān nullifies their hollow logic about the denial of Resurrection.

In addition, the discussions stated through former verses in the field of monotheism are completed with the discussions of Resurrection. At first, it says:

“And they say: ‘When will this promise come to pass if you are truthful?’”

p: 342

They implicitly say: the fact that you can not define a proper time for the establishment of Hereafter is an evidence upon this matter that you are not truthful in your statement.

****

In answer to this question, which is accompanied with derision, the Holy Qur’ān firmly and earnestly implies that the establishment of the Hereafter and the end of this world is not a complicated matter for Allah and it is not a difficult thing for Him, when it says:

“They are not awaiting for aught but a single (fatal) blast which will overtake them while they are disputing among themselves.”

This very single great heavenly Blast is enough to take the soul of every one of them immediately in any place and any state they are, and to change their material exiting lives, which contain disputations and constant quarrels, into a silent world, vacant from any sound and noise.

In Islamic narrations, it has been narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that this heavenly Blast occurs so suddenly that before that the two people who are bargaining and have spread a cloth can role it, the world will end, and there will be some people that, at that moment, have taken some food from the plate, but before it reaches their mouth the heavenly Blast comes and the world finishes. There will be some people who are busy mending a pool in order that they water their cattle, but before that the cattle become satiated the Hereafter comes forth.(1)

The Qur’ānic sentence: /mā yanzurūn/ here means ‘they are not awaiting’, because, as Rāqib says in Mufradāt, the

p: 343


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse under discussion; and some other commentary books, such as: Tafsīr-i-Qurtabī, Rauh-ul-Bayān and so on.

Arabic stem /nazar/ means the circulation of thought for observing or conceiving something. Sometimes it is used in the sense of deliberation and research, and also in the sense of knowledge resulted from research.

The Arabic term /sayhah/ (blast) originally means cleaving a piece of food or cloth and arising a sound from it. Then it has been used for any loud sound and cry-like. Sometimes, it has also been applied for the length of the body.

The Arabic phrase /yaxissimūn/ is derived from /xusūmat/ in the sense of ‘quarrel’ and ‘dispute’; but on what thing do they dispute? This meaning has not been mentioned in the verse, but it is clear that the purpose is to dispute upon the worldly matter and the affairs of the material life. But some commentators have taken it in the sense of disputation upon ‘Resurrection’, while the first meaning seems more fitting, though it is not improbable that taking a consistent meaning which includes both of them and that envelops any kind of disputation is also possible.

It is noteworthy that the numerous pronouns existing in the verse all refer to the pagans of Mecca who were doubtful in the subject of Resurrection, and they ridiculously asked that when Hereafter will occur.

But it is certain that the purpose is not they themselves, but the purpose is the kind of them. (It is the kind of those who are neglectful and unaware of Resurrection), because they died and did never see this heavenly Blast.

However, by this short and decisive statement, the Qur’ān warns them that, firstly, Hereafter will suddenly be established, and secondly, it is not a complicated matter that they would be busy disputing and quarrelling about its possibility; everything will be ended by a single blast and the world will be finished.

****

p: 344

Then, in the third verse, it implies that this subject will so quickly and suddenly happen that they will not be able even to make a bequest, or return to their houses or to their families. It says:

“Then they shall not be able to make a bequest, nor shall they be able to return unto their families.”

When an event happens for a person, and he usually feels that the end of his life is near, wherever he is, he tries to go home in order to be among his family: with his wife and children; then, by testament, he gives his half-done affairs and the fate of his remaining persons to others that this or that person would undertake them and recommend them to other persons.

But the Blast of the end of the world gives no respite to anyone; and supposing there will be a respite, does anyone remain alive to listen to the recommendations of people? Or, for example, the wife and children sit by the spouse and father and take his head in bosom so that he dies peacefully? Nay, none of these things is possible.

And that the word ‘a bequest’ has been used in an infinitive form, it points to this fact that they will not have even the chance of a small bequest and recommendation, either.

****

p: 345

Section 4: A Scene of the Resurrection

Point

How the dead will be raised and caused to rush toward their True Lord – None will be dealt with unjustly – The Blissful abode of the righteous and their enjoyment therein – The fate of the guilty – Their meeting the end of which they disbelieved. The parts of the body of man shall witness in the individual conduct and character

}51{ وَنُفِخَ فِی الصُّورِ فَإِذَا هُم مِنَ الأَجْدَاثِ إِلَی رَبّ-ِهِمْ یَنسِلُونَ

}52{ قَالُوا یَاوَیْلَنَا مَنْ بَعَثَنَا مِن مَّرْقَدِنَا هَذَا مَا وَعَدَ الرَّحْمَنُ وَصَدَقَ الْمُرْسَلُونَ

}53{ إِن کَانَتْ إِلاَّ صَیْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ جَمِیعٌ لَّدَیْنَا مُحْضَرُونَ

51. “And the Trumpet shall be blown, then behold, from their graves they shall hasten on to their Lord.”

52. “They shall say: ‘Oh! woe to us! Who has raised us up from our sleeping-place? This is what the Beneficent (Allah) promised; and the apostles told the truth.”

53. “There would be naught but a single Blast, when they shall all brought before Us.”

Commentary, verses: 51-53

Hereafter is a scene of awareness, acknowledgement and confession. The establishment of Hereafter and reckoning is the requisite of the Attribute of Allah Who is Beneficent.

That which the disbelievers denied in the world, they will confess it on That Day. (When the name of Rahmān was

p: 346

mentioned in the world they used to say: “What is Rahmān?”, but on that Day they will say: “This is what the Beneficent (Allah) promised”.

In this verse, the Qur’ān points to another stage which is the stage of life after death. It says:

“And the Trumpet shall be blown, then behold, from their graves they shall hasten on to their Lord.”

By the command of Allah, the dust and the rotten bones will have life again and come out from their graves and attend that wonderful court for trial and reckoning. They will have life again and will be quickened by a single Blast, in the same manner that all of them died with a single Blast (blown in the Trumpet). Neither their death nor their being quickened is difficult for Allah. Just like the trumpet which is blown for the soldiers of the army to gather and be ready, and then, in a short time, they all get up and come out from their tents and attend in the row, the act of raising the dead is, like that, quick for Allah, too.

The Qur’ānic word /’ajdāθ/ is the plural form of /jadaθ/ in the sense of ‘grave’. This meaning shows well that resurrection, besides having the spiritual aspect, has the bodily aspect, too, and the man’s new body will be made from the same former materials.

The application of the Arabic term /nufixa/ (shall be blown) in the past tense form is for the sake that in the Arabic language the certain future affairs are stated in past verb form indicating that there is no doubt in it, as if it had happened before.

The Arabic term /yansilūn/ is derived from /nasl/ in the sense of ‘walking quickly’. Rāqib in Mufradāt says: this word originally means: ‘to separate from something’, and that a person’s children in Arabic are called /nasl/ (offspring) it is for

p: 347

the sake that they have separated from father and mother. Therefore, when a person quickly gets away and separates, this word is used.

The application of the Arabic term /rabbihim/ (their Lord) seems that it refers to this fact that the Lordship, ownership and training of Allah require that there should be a reckoning and Resurrection for the affairs.

However, it is clearly understood from the verses of the Holy Qur’ān that ending of this world and the beginning of the next world both will happen suddenly and with a revolutionary movement and each of them has been rendered into ‘blowing in the Tempest’, the full explanation of which will be mentioned in the commentary of Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 68.

****

In the next verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“They shall say: ‘Oh! woe to us! who has raised us up from our sleeping-place? This is what the Beneficent (Allah) promised; and the apostles told the truth.”

Yes, the scene is so expressive and terrible that man forgets all the false and superstitious matters, and he will not have any way except confessing the facts explicitly. It likens the graves to sleeping-places, and the Resurrection to getting up from sleep. This has also been mentioned in a famous tradition which says: “You will pass away like that you sleep, and you will be raised as you get up from sleep.”(1)

Here they terrify and cry that woe to us! Who did awaken us from sleeping, and rose up from our sleeping-place?

But soon they will realize and remember that the true prophets in the world have given them promise of this Day from the side of Allah. They answer themselves that this is the

p: 348


1- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, (old edition) , P. 352; and ’Āthār-us-Sādiqīn, Vol. 21, P. 381

promise of the Beneficent, Allah; the Lord Whose general mercy has enveloped all and Whose prophets told the truth and made us aware of this Day, but alas we mocked them all.

Therefore, the Qur’ānic sentence: “… this is what the Beneficent (Allah) promised and the apostles told the truth” is the continuation of the statement of the rejecters of Resurrection, but some commentators have considered it as the statement of the angels or the believers, which contrasts the apparent of the verse, and there is no necessity upon it, because the confusion of the rejecters on the fact on that Day is not a matter that is mentioned only in this verse. Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 97 says: “And the true promise has drawn nigh; then behold, staring wide (in terror), the eyes of those who disbelieve! (They say:) ‘Alas for us! We were heedless of this (Day); nay; we were unjust ones’.”

However, the application of the Arabic term /marqad/, which is used in the sense of ‘sleeping-place’ and ‘sleep’, denotes to this fact that in the world of purgatory they are in a state similar to sleep, and as it is said in the commentary of Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 100, due to the majority of people, who are in a status between infidelity and faith, ‘purgatory’ is not unlike to the state of sleeping, where both the excellent believers and extraordinary vice disbelievers are completely aware and enjoy the blessings or are faced with kinds of chastisement.

Some of the commentators have given this probability that the terror and grief in Hereafter is so much that the purgatory chastisement, compared with it, is like naught but a peaceful sleep.

Then, in order to explain the speed of the occurrence of the blast of the trumpet, in the third verse the Qur’ān says:

p: 349

“There would be naught but a single Blast, when they shall all brought before Us.”

Therefore, there will not need a long time for the dead to be quickened and that they rise from their graves and attend in the just court of Allah, in the same manner that there needs not a long time for the death of individuals. The first Blast is a cry for death and the second Blast is a cry for life and attending in the court of Allah, the Just.

The application of the word ‘Blast’ (a cry) and emphasizing it with the word ‘single’ and then the application of the Arabic term /’iŏā/, which in such instances informs of the sudden occurrence of something, and the application of “They shall all be brought before Us” in the form of a nominal sentence all are as evidence to the quick occurrence of this part of Resurrection.

The conclusive tone of these verses and the piercing influence of them in the men’s hearts is so effective that as if they hear this cry with their ears saying: O’ men who are asleep! O’ the scattered dusts! And O’ rotten bones! Stand up! Stand up! And be ready for Reckoning and recompense! How beautiful the verses of the Qur’ān are, and how expressive their warnings are!

****

p: 350

}54{ فَالْیَوْمَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ نَفْسٌ شَیْئاً وَلاَ تُجْزَوْنَ إِلاَّ

مَا کُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

54. “So this day no soul shall be dealt with unjustly in the least, nor shall you be recompensed but that which you used to do.”

Commentary, verse: 54

Allah is just, and the Hereafter is the Day of appearance and manifestation of Allah’s Justice. The retribution and reward on the Hereafter Day is on the basis of our deeds in the world.

This verse refers to the end of the righteous believers and the wicked disbelievers. It implies that on that Day nobody shall be dealt with unjustly. Neither the reward of anybody will be decreased, nor will the retribution of anybody be increased. It says:

“So this day no soul shall be dealt with unjustly in the least, …”

Then it refers to a statement which, in fact, is a clear and vivid evidence for the lack of injustice in that great court. It continues saying:

“… nor shall you be recompensed but that which you used to do.”

In other words, the deeds you do in this world, good or bad, will be with you there on that Day. The same deeds will be incarnated and in all stations of the gathering place of resurrection, and after the end of Reckoning, will be with you as your companion. Is the deliverance of the fruit of someone’s deeds to him contrary to justice? Or is the carnation of deeds

p: 351

and making it as a person’s companion injustice? And by this it is made clear that, basically, in that sense ‘injustice’ does not have any concept. If here, amongst human beings, there is sometimes justice and sometimes injustice, it is for the reason that they have not the ability of showing and delivering the deeds of everybody to him.

Some of the commentators have considered that the recent sentence refers to the evil doers and pagans who will face with retribution equal to their deeds and it does not refer to the believers, because Allah will give them the rewards more than their deeds because of His Grace and His Mercy.

****

p: 352

}55{ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْجَنَّةِ الْیَوْمَ فِی شُغُلٍ فَاکِهُونَ

}56{ هُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُهُمْ فِی ظِلاَلٍ عَلَی الأَرَآئِکِ مُتَّکِئُونَ

}57{ لَهُمْ فِیهَا فَاکِهَةٌ وَلَهُم مَّا یَدَّعُونَ

}58{ سَلاَمٌ قَوْلاً مِن رَّبٍّ رَّحِیمٍ

55. “Verily the inhabitants of Paradise that ِay are busy in rejoicing,”

56. “They and their wives shall be in the shades, reclining on raised coaches;”

57. “They shall have fruits therein, and they shall have whatever they desire.”

58. “‘Peace’: is the word from a Merciful Lord (for them).”

Commentary, verses: 55-58

In Paradise, there will be life without death, health with no sickness, youth with no senility, honour with no disgrace, favour with no indebtedness, permanence with no distraction, joy with no wrath, and intimate ease with no fear. Moreover, in Paradise there will be received a consent and a significant greeting from the side of Allah. And, however, this holy verse refers to the part of the rewards of the believers and, before anything else, emphasizes on the peace of mind and says:

“Verily the inhabitants of Paradise that Day are busy in rejoicing,”

They are busy with the bounties of Allah and are aloof from any annoying thought, so they will be in the utmost joy and happiness.

p: 353

The Arabic word /šuqul/ and the term /šuql/ both are with the sense of events and moods that come to man and make him busy to them whether they are happy or sad.

But since the Qur’ānic term /fākihūn/ has immediately been mentioned after it, and this term is the plural form of /fākih/in the sense of joyful, happy, and laughing, it can be a hint to the affairs which make man so busy to him that he may neglect the annoying affairs totally in a way that he will be in full rejoicing and no grief or sorrow dominates him, and he forgets even the horror and fear that he gets at the time of the establishment of Hereafter and attending in the Divine court of justice. If this horror does not really go, the shade of anxiety and sorrow will constantly have heaviness on the man’s heart. Therefore, one of the effects of this business of mind is forgetting the terror of the Hereafter.

****

However, next to the peace of mind which is the source of all bounties, and it is the condition of using all merits, it refers to the explanation of other bounties. It says:

“They and their wives shall be in the shades, reclining on raised coaches;”

The Arabic term /’azwāj/here means ‘the heavenly wives’, or it means the faithful wives whom they had in this world. And that some have said that it may be in the sense of ‘their associates’, like Sura As-Sāffāt, No. 37, verse 22 which says: “(And Allah will command the angels:) ‘Gather you together those who were unjust and their mates and what they used to worship,” that here it seems very improbable, in particular that the Qur’ānic term /’arā’ik/, the plural form of /’arīkah/,

p: 354

according to a group of commentators and philologists is in the sense of some beds which are in bridal chamber.(1)

The application of the Arabic word /zilāl/ (shades) refers to the shades of the trees in Paradise amidst which the thrones of the people of Heaven have been erected. Or it refers to the shades of the castles in Paradise. All of these show that there is sunshine there, too; but there is not a tormenting sunshine. Yes, they have some other kind of pleasure and happiness under the pleasant shades of the Heavenly trees.

****

In addition to that, the verse says:

“They shall have fruits therein, and they shall have whatever they desire.”

It is clearly understood from other verses of the Qur’ān that the food of the people of Paradise is not only fruits, but the abovementioned verse shows that the best food of the people of Heaven is fruit, the special fruits which are completely different from the fruits of this world. And, even in this world, according to the confession of the specialists of nutriment, fruits are the best and the most suitable nutriment for man.

The Qur’ānic term /yadda‘ūn/ is derived from /da‘āyah/in the sense of ‘demand’, i.e. whatever they demand and desire it will available for them, and they will not have any wish which will not be done for them.

In Majma‘-ul-Bayān the Late Tabarsī says: “An Arab uses this meaning in respect to /tamannī/ and he says: ‘whatever you desire you may demand from me’.”

p: 355


1- Lisān-ul-‘Arab, Mufradāt Rāqib, Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Qurtabī, Rouh-ul-Ma‘ānī, and some other commentaries

And thus, whatever today man may think of and whatever does not come into his mind from among the kinds of merits and the bounties, they will be available and prepared there, and the entertainment of Allah from His guests will be done in the highest possible level.

But, the most important of all are the spiritual merits which are referred to in the last verse of the verses under discussion. It says:

“‘Peace’: is the word from a Merciful Lord (for them).”

This enlivening and pleasant call, which is full of His love and affection, attracts the man’s attention to itself so deeply, and gives him joy, happiness and spirituality, that does not match any other bounty. Yes hearing the call of the beloved one, is a call filled with love and mixed with grace which causes the people of Paradise to be thoroughly rejoicing, a moment of which is superior to the whole world and whatever exists in it.

A tradition narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) indicates that he said: “While the people of Paradise are busy enjoying the bounties of Heaven there will appear a light above them. This is the light of Allah which is cast upon them and at the same time a call will be heard saying: ‘Peace and greeting on you, O’ the people of Paradise!’ And this is the same thing which has been mentioned in the Qur’ān. It is here that the view of Allah attracts them so strongly that they neglect His all other things and, in that state, they forget the whole bounties of Paradise. It is here that the angels come out from every door and say: ‘Peace upon you’.”(1)

Yes, the ecstasy of the intuition and presence of the Beloved and the visit of the Lord’s Grace are so delightful and gratifying that a moment of which is not equal with any

p: 356


1- The commentary of Rouh-ul-Ma‘ānī, Vol. 23, P. 35

blessing, even with the whole world. The lovers of visiting Him are so that if this spiritual gift might be ceased from them, they would die. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) in a tradition said: “If I remain walled from the visit of the Lord for a moment, I will die.” It is interesting that the apparent of the verse is that this greeting of Allah unto the believers in Paradise is a direct greeting without any intermediator. It is a greeting from the Lord, Allah, the greeting which originates from His special Mercy, i.e., the rank of His specific Mercy, and all grace and favours are gathered in it. Oh, what a blessing it is!

****

In principle, Paradise is ‘the Abode of Peace’, as Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 25 says: “And Allah does call mankind to the Abode of Peace, …” And the people of Paradise, who are the dwellers of this abode, will sometimes face with the angel’s greeting. At the time of arrival into Paradise, the angels arrive to them from every door and say: “Peace (be) upon you (saying) that you persevered in patience! (And now) how excellent is the Ultimate Abode.”(1) And sometimes the dwellers of ’A‘rāf call them and say: “… Peace be upon you! …”(2) And sometimes they will be faced with the angels’ greeting after entering into Paradise: “… and the warders thereof say unto them: ‘Peace be unto you …”(3) Sometimes, at the time of taking their souls, this greeting is delivered to them from the side of the angels of death. They say: “… Peace be upon you! Enter the Paradise because of what you used to do.”(4) And sometimes they themselves greet each other.

p: 357


1- Sura Ar-Ra‘d, No. 13, verse 24
2- Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 46
3- Sura Az-Zumar, No. 39, verse 73
4- Sura An-Nahl, No. 16, verse 32

And, in principle, in their greeting there is ‘Peace’, the Qur’ān says: “… their greetings therein is: ‘Peace!’.”(1)

And, finally, the superior and above all of these is the greeting of Allah: “‘Peace’: is the word from a Merciful Lord (for them).”

Briefly speaking, there will be heard there neither a vain word nor a sinful thing. There will be only ‘peace’ and ‘peace’. The Qur’ān says: “They shall not hear therein vain or sinful discourse,”

Of course, it is not a greeting in mere pronunciation, but it is a greeting the effect of which penetrates in the depth of man’s soul and makes it thoroughly full of tranquillity, peace, and health.

****

p: 358


1- Sura ’Ibrāhīm, No. 14, verse 23

}59{ وَامْتَازُوا الْیَوْمَ أَیُّهَا الْمُ-جْرِمُونَ

}60{ أَلَمْ أَعْهَدْ إِلَیْکُمْ یَا بَنِی ءَادَمَ أَن لاَّ تَعْبُدُوا الشَّیْطَانَ إِنَّهُ لَکُمْ عَدُوٌ مُّبِینٌ

}61{ وَأَنِ اعْبُدُونِی هَذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِیمٌ

}62{ وَلَقَدْ أَضَلَّ مِنکُمْ جِبِلاًّ کَثِیراً أَفَلَمْ تَکُونُوا تَعْقِلُونَ

59. “And (they will be told) get you aside this day O’ you the guilty ones!”

60. “Did I not make covenant with you, O’ children of Adam, that you should not serve the Satan, verily he is a manifest foe to you;”

61. “And that you should serve Me? This is the straight path.”

62. “And yet he has led astray a great number of you. Did you not then understand?”

Commentary, verses: 59-62

The separation of the guilty ones from the righteous ones is according to the law of Divine Justice Who said that the faithful and the pagan are not equal. The Qur’ān says: “Is he then who is a believer like him who is a transgressor? They are not equal.”(1)

In the verses under discussion, a short part of the fate of the hellish people and the followers of Satan is referred to.

p: 359


1- Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 18

The first is that the Qur’ān implies that, on that Day, with a contemptuous tone, it will be said to the guilty ones to get aloof from the believers. The Qur’ān says:

“And (they will be told) get you aside this day O’ you the guilty ones!”

It was you who, in the world, had substituted yourself deceitfully in the rows of the believers and sometimes took benefit of their honour and credit. Now you must separate your rows from theirs, and appear in your own real feature.

This is, in fact, the actualization of the promise of Allah that in Sura Sād, No. 38, verse 28 He says: “Shall We treat those who believe and do good like the mischief-makers in the earth? Or shall We make the pious ones like the wicked?”

However, the apparent of the verse under discussion refers to the separation of the rows of the guilty from those of the believers, though the commentators have delivered some other probabilities, among them is the separation of the rows of the guilty from each other, and every group of them will be in a definite line.

****

The next verse refers to the expressive rebukes and blames of Allah unto the sinners on the Day of Hereafter and says:

“Did I not make covenant with you, O’ children of Adam, that you should not serve the Satan, verily he is a manifest foe to you;”

This Divine covenant has been taken from man in different ways, and He has repeatedly mentioned this matter to him.

At first, on the day when the children of Adam were living on the earth, they were addressed by this word of Allah, saying: “O’ children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you as he expelled your parents from the Garden, stripping them both of their clothing that he might expose unto them their shameful

p: 360

parts. Surely he sees you, he and his tribe, from where you do not see them. We have made the Satans the friends of those who do not believe.” (Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 7, verse 27)

Then, this very warning was expressed by the tongues of Divine messengers, as Sura Zukhruf, No. 43, verse 62 says: “And let not the Satan prevent you, surely he is manifest enemy.” And in Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 168 we recite: “… and do not follow the footsteps of Satan surely he is a manifest foe for you.”

On the other side, this covenant has also been taken in the world of nature with the tongue of bestowing wisdom on man, because the intellectual proofs clearly testify that man should not obey the command of the one who has been his enemy from the first day and has sent him out from the Paradise, and has sworn to seduce the children of Adam.

From the third side, by the Divine constitution and innate disposition of all human beings upon Monotheism, and the restriction of obedience for the Pure Essence of Allah, this covenant has also been taken from man. And thus, not only by one mere language but also by several languages this Divine recommendation has been performed and this promise and covenant has been signed.

By the way, we recite in a narration from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “Whoever obeys a person in committing a sin, he has worshipped him.”(1)

In another tradition Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Whoever listens to a speaker (and accepts his statement) he has worshipped him. If the speaker reiterates the ordinance of Allah, he has worshipped Him, but if the speaker speaks from the side of Satan, he has worshipped Satan.”(2)

p: 361


1- Wasā’il, Vol. 18, P. 91
2- Ibid.

And in the third verse, for more emphasis and stating the duty of the children of Adam, it says:

“And that you should serve Me? This is the straight path.”

From one side, He has taken covenant from men that they should not obey Satan, because he has proved his enmity and hatred from the first day. Which wise person follows the command of his ancient and manifest foe? And in the opposite side, He has taken covenant that he obeys Him and He has defined its reason by saying: “This is the straight path.” This, in fact, is the best motivation for human beings, because, for instance, when it happens that a person finds himself in the middle of a dry and hot desert and sees his soul, his wife and children, as well as his wealth, in the danger of the thieves and wolves, the most important thing he may think of, as finding the straight way toward the destination, a way which can lead him easier and sooner to the point of safety.

However, it is understood from this meaning that this world is not the abode of residence, because the path is shown to the person who passes a passage and he has a destination in front of him.

****

Again, for being more acquainted with this clear dangerous enemy, in the fourth verse, it says:

“And yet he has led astray a great number of you. Did you not then understand?”

Do you not see that how many miseries Satan has provided for his followers? Have you not studied the history of the ancient nations to see how painful and evil fates his followers had? The ruins of their afflicted cities are in front of your eyes; and their sorrowful end is clear for anyone who has the least understanding and thought.

p: 362

Then, why do not you take earnest the enmity of the one who has repeatedly shown the examination of his enmity? You make friends with him again, and, even, you choose him as your own leader and as your own friend.

The Qur’ānic term /jibill/, as Rāqib says in Mufradāt, is in the sense of ‘society’ and ‘group’; and the application of the Arabic term /kaθīr/ is for emphasis concerning the followers of Satan who form a great number of people.

However, a safe wisdom requires that man should seriously avoid of such a dangerous foe who shows no mercy to anyone and his prays are seen over the soil of destruction everywhere, and he should not let himself be in negligence. As Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), the aware leader, in one of his sermons (No. 192, Nahj-ul-Balāqah), addressing people, attracts their attention to this fact by saying: “Therefore, O’ the servants of Allah! You should fear lest Satan infects you with his disease (pride), or leads you astray through his call, or marches on you with his horsemen and foot-men, because, by my life, he has put the (dangerous) arrow in the bow for you, has stretched the bow very strongly, and has aimed at you from a nearby position, and he (Satan) said: ‘O’ Lord! Because you have left me to stray, certainly I will adorn (evil) to them on the earth, and certainly I will cause them all to go astray’. (Qur’ān, 15:39)”(1) (While Allah was not the cause of his mislead, but his low desire made him astray.) And, really, it is surprising that we choose such an enemy as our friend!

****

p: 363


1- the commentary of Fakhr-Rāzī, under the verse; Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, vol. 4, P. 392

}63{ هَذِهِ جَهَنَّمُ الَّتِی کُنتُمْ تُوعَدُون

}64{ اصْلَوْهَا الْیَوْمَ بِمَا کُنتُمْ تَکْفُرُونَ

63. “This is the Hell which you were promised.”

64. “Enter you into it today for what you were disbelieving.”

Commentary, verses: 63-64

Allah has completed the argument to the hellish people and has constantly conveyed the danger of Hell to them. Yes, on that day, while the blazing and flaming Fire of Hell is in front of the eyes of the wrong-doers, pointing to it, He addresses the guilty and says:

“This is the Hell which you were promised.”

One after another the Divine prophets came and made you avoid such a Fire on such a Day, but you mocked them all. So, in the next verse, it implicitly says: you should enter it and burn by its blazing Fire, because this is the fruit of the rejection you used to have. It says:

“Enter you into it today for what you were disbelieving.”

****

p: 364

}65{ الْیَوْمَ نَخْتِمُ عَلَی أَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَتُکَلّ-ِمُنَآ أَیْدِیهِمْ وَتَشْهَدُ أَرْجُلُهُم بِمَا کَانُوا یَکْسِبُونَ

65. “Today we set a seal on their mouths, and their hands speak to Us, and their feet bear witness as to what they have been earning.”

Commentary, verse: 65

The mention of the head and of the feet, are as an example, because in other verses of the Qur’ān we recite that, the ear, the eye, and the heart will be questioned of, too, and even the skin will bear witness.

In this verse, the Qur’ān hints to the witnesses on the Day of Hereafter. These are some witnesses that are as parts of the man’s body and there is no room for denying their words. It says:

“Today we set a seal on their mouths, and their hands speak to Us, and their feet bear witness as to what they have been earning.”

Yes, on that Day the man’s limbs are not submitted to his wishes any more. They will separate their account from the entire entity of man and will submit to Allah and obey Him only, the Sacred Essence, and by their witness they make the facts manifest. What a wonderful court it is, where its witnesses are the limbs of the man’s body. They are the means by which they have committed the sins.

Perhaps, the witness of the limbs is for the sake that when these sinners are told their recompense is Hell for the deeds

p: 365

they did, they deny them thinking that it is the worldly court and they can deny the facts by tricks. Here, the bearing witness of the limbs will begin and wonder accompanied with terror will overcome their entity thoroughly, and all the ways of escape will be shut to them. As Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verse 20 says: “Until when they come to it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them as to what they used to do.”

And Sura An-Nūr, No. 24, verse 24 says: “On the day when their tongues and their hands and their feet testify against them as to what they used to do.”

This point is also noteworthy that in one place the Qur’ān says ‘their tongues testify’ (like Sura An-Nūr), and in the verse under discussion He says: “… We set a seal on their mouths.” This meaning may be for the sake that at first on the man’s tongue will be set a seal and his limbs will begin to bear witness. When he sees the witness of the limbs, his tongue will start speaking, and since there is no room for denials the tongue will confess the truth, too.

There is also this probability that the objective meaning of the witness of the tongue is not the ordinary speaking, but it is a speech like the speech of other limbs which comes from its inside not from its outside.

Concerning the number of witness in that great Court and that how they will testify, we will explain it in more details when commenting on Sura Fussilat, No. 41, verses 19-23, Allah willing.

The final word is that the witness of the limbs is about the pagans and sinners; otherwise, the account of the believers is clear. Imam Bāqir (a.s.) in a tradition says: “The limbs of a

p: 366

believer do not testify against him, but they testify against the one on whom the command of punishment has been decreed. As for the believer, his record (of deeds) will be given to his right hand, (and he will recite it himself), as Allah has said: ‘… then whoever is given his book in his right hand, then these will read their book (joyfully) and they will not be treated unjustly in the least’.”(1)

****

p: 367


1- Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, under the verse; verse 7 from Sura Isrā’, No. 17

}66{ وَلَوْ نَشَآءُ لَطَمَسْنَا عَلَی أَعْیُنِهِمْ فَاسْتَبَقُوا الصّ-ِرَاطَ فَاَنَّی یُبْصِرُونَ

}67{ وَلَوْ نَشَآءُ لَمَسَخْنَاهُمْ عَلَی مَکَانَتِهِمْ فَمَا اسْتَطَاعُوا مُضِیّاً وَلاَ یَرْجِعُونَ

66. “And if We please, We would obliterate their eyes, then they would race to the way, but how would they see?”

67. “And if We please, We would surely transform them in their place, then they would not be able to go on, nor will they return.”

Commentary, verses: 66-67

We should not be neglectful of the wrath of Allah (s.w.t.) and change of His bounties. Before the descent of punishment, obstinacy should be put aside.

This verse points to one of the punishments which Allah may afflict the guilty group in this very present world, and it is a terrible painful punishment. It says:

“And if We please, We would obliterate their eyes, …”

In this state, an extraordinary horror will envelop them. They want to go in the path they usually used to go and to precede each other, but how can they do?

“… then they would race to the way, but how would they see?”

They will be unable even to find the road toward their houses, let alone they find the path of the truth and step in the straight way.

Then, the next verse refers to another painful chastisement. It says:

p: 368

“And if We please, We would surely transform them in their place, …”

(They may be transformed into some motionless statues that have no soul, or into some palsied animals.) The verse continues saying:

“… then they would not be able to go on, nor will they return.”

However, the two abovementioned verses are about the chastisements in the world. They are as threatening to the disbelievers and the sinners that Allah is able to afflict them to such painful fates in this very world, but, because of His Grace and Mercy, He has not done so, haply these obstinate sinners become aware and return to the path of the truth.

****

p: 369

Section 5: The Kingdom of the Universe is Allah’s

Point

Man when he reaches old age is returned to humility – Qur’ān is no poetry but a Reminder – The bounties of Allah in providing the cattle for man’s use – Men’s creation from a dirty drop of sperm and man’s revolt – Allah Who created the Universe can again create similar ones similarly – When Allah intends anything, it becomes even before he says ‘Be’ – The Kingdom of the Universe is Allah’s

}68{ وَمَن نُعَمّ-ِرْهُ نُنَکّ-ِسْهُ فِی الْخَلْقِ أَفَلاَ یَعْقِلُونَ

68. “And whomever We cause to live long, We reverse him to an abject state in constitution; do they not then understand?”

Commentary, verse: 68

Through previous verses Allah implicitly said that if He pleases He may make the eyes blind and change the features. This verse refers to an example of these changes concerning the aged persons. It points to the man’s situation at the end of his life from the point of weakness and inability of both mind and body, so that it can be both a warning unto those who postpone choosing the path of guidance from today to tomorrow, and an answer to those who take the short of life as a cause for their faults, and it can be an evidence for the might of Allah indicating that as He is able to return a strong and powerful man to the weakness of his childhood, He is able to bring forth the Resurrection and also make the sinners blind and unable to move. It says:

p: 370

“And whomever We cause to live long, We reverse him to an abject state in constitution; do they not then understand?”

The Qur’ānic term /nunakkishu/ is derived from the Arabic term /tankīs/in the sense of reversing something in a manner that its top comes down and its down goes up in the place of the top. Here, there is a metonymy pointing to the complete return of man to the circumstances of his childhood.

From the very beginning of his creation, man is weak and then gradually he grows and develops. During the foetus course every day he passes some new stages and new growth. After his birth he will swiftly continue the path of development from the point of body and spirit, and the God-given strengths and talents, which are hidden inside his entity, will appear one after another. The course of youth, and next to it, the course of expertness approach, and man will be seated in the climax of bodily and spiritual development. Here, sometimes, the body and the spirit separate their way from each other. The spirit will continue its path of development, while the body begin retardation. But, at last, the man’s intellect, too, will begin the downward march, and little by little, and sometimes quickly, that stages of childhood return. The childish movements begin, and thinking, and even one’s pretext seeking will be like those of children. The bodily weakness will also come along with them, with this difference that these movements and spiritualities are sweet and attractive when they are from the side of children, because they are some glad-tidings unto their future hopeful lives and that is why they are completely tolerable. But in relation to the old persons, they are pungent, not beautiful, and, sometimes, hateful, or pitiful.

p: 371

Verily, there will come some days which will be very painful, so much so that the depth of its inconvenience is hardly considerable.

This meaning has been pointed out in Sura Al-Hajj, No. 22, verse 5, where it says: “… and some of you are kept back to the worst part of life so that they know nothing after having known (much), …”. (They will not recognize even their nearest members of their family.)

However, the Qur’ānic sentence /’afalā ya‘qilūn/ (do they not then understand) gives a wonderful remark in this regard and it tells men: if this strength and power that you have were not temporary it would not be taken from you so easy. Do know that there is another might over you which is capable of doing everything.

You must be careful of yourself before reaching that stage, and before that the mirth and beauty turns into sadness and withered state, make the best of it and provide the provision of the path of the next world in this world, since in the term of weakness, senility, and wretchedness mostly you are able to do nothing.

So, one of the five things that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) recommended Abūthar to be careful of this very thing. He (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do avail five things before five things: your youth before your senility, your health before your sickness, your richness before your poverty, your ease before your affliction, and your life before your death.”(1)

****

p: 372


1- Bihār, Vol. 77, P. 77

}69{ وَمَا عَلَّمْنَاهُ الشّ-ِعْرَ وَمَا یَنبَغِی لَهُ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ ذِکْرٌ وَقُرْءَانٌ مُّبِینٌ

69. “And We have not taught him poetry, nor would it beseem him; it is naught but a Reminder and manifesting Qur’ān,”

Commentary, verse: 69

One of the accusations that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was charged, besides accusing him of being sorcerer, insane and soothsayer, was the accusation of being a poet. Contrast to revelation, poetry is the fruit of imagination. Contrast to revelation, poetry arises from emotions and feelings. Contrast to revelation which is from the side of Allah and originates from the source of existence and turns on the pivot of realities, poetry is usually mixed with exaggeration. It says:

“And We have not taught him poetry, nor would it beseem him; …”

The Qur’ān is not anything but a remembrance. It is the remembrance of Power and Wrath of Allah; the remembrance of His graces and bounties; the remembrance of His pardon and forgiveness; the remembrance of His way of treatment and His laws; the remembrance of His whole prophets, saints, and friends; a remembrance of the instinctive events of history; a remembrance of the factors of dignity and failure of nations; the remembrance of the righteous and the guided ones; a remembrance of the evildoers, pagans, mischief mongers, sinners, tyrants and their end; a remembrance of sincerities, donations, brevities, chastity, patience and their good end; a remembrance of murders, tortures, hurts, accusations, scorns, injustices, cruelties, and the evil end of the men of pride; a remembrance of Allah’s commandments and prohibitions,

p: 373

admonishments and wisdoms; a remembrance of the created things in the heaven, the earth, and the seas; a remembrance of the future of the history, the triumph of the government of the truth and the world becoming full of justice and condemnation of the unjust and the cruelty; a remembrance of the purgatory, Resurrection, and the events before Hereafter, and the state of the scene of Hereafter, the dangers of Hell, and the blessings of Paradise.

The Holy Qur’ān is the source of admonishments and remembrance. The Qur’ān is a clear and understandable word with argumentation.

Yes, with negation of poetry from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the Qur’ān adds:

“… it is naught but a Reminder and manifesting Qur’ān,”

****

p: 374

}70{ لِیُنذِرَ مَن کَانَ حَیّاً وَیَحِقَّ الْقَوْلُ عَلَی الْکَافِرِینَ

70. “That it may warn him who is alive and the Word may be proved against the disbelievers.”

Commentary, verse: 70

A sign for the heart to be alive is the acceptance of the warnings of the Qur’ān, because the appointment of the prophets and the revelation to them are the source of awareness and spiritual intelligence of the godly people, and it is to complete the argument for the dead-hearted ones. The aim of this verse is:

“That it may warn him who is alive and the Word may be proved against the disbelievers.”

Yes, these verses are as a Reminder which is the source of remembrance and is the means of awareness. These verses are from ‘the manifesting Qur’ān’ which states the truth without any curtain and with conclusiveness and explicitness, and it is why it is the factor of awareness, life and living.

Once more here we see that the Qur’ān has considered the faith as ‘life’ and the believers as ‘the living ones’ and the disbelievers as ‘the dead’. From one side, it mentions ‘living’ and on the other side opposite to it, it mentions ‘disbelievers’. This is that very spiritual ‘life’ and ‘death’ which is more significant than the apparent life and death, and their effects are vaster and more expanded. If life and living mean ‘to breathe’, ‘to eat’, and ‘to walk’ these are those which are common in all animals. This is not the human life. Human life is the appearance of the effects of intellect, the outstanding good habits of man’s spirit, piety, donation, self-sacrifice,

p: 375

controlling the self, virtue, and morality; and the Qur’ān grows this life in man’s self.

However, concerning the invitation of the Qur’ān, human beings are divided in two groups. A group of them are alive and alert. These are those who answer its invitation positively and hearken to its warnings and admonishments. The next group are the dead-hearted disbelievers who never show any positive reaction to it. But this warning works to complete the argument upon them and makes the command of punishment certain on them.

However, man has several kinds of life and death. The first is ‘the vegetation life’ which is the manifestation of the very growth, eating, and reproduction, and from this point of view he is rather similar to all of plants.

The next is the animal life and death, the clear sign of which is ‘feeling’ and ‘motion’, and in these two qualities he is the same as other animals.

The third kind of life is specific to human beings. This life separates them from plants and other animals. This is the human and spiritual life. This is the same thing which has been rendered as ‘the life of the hearts’ in the Islamic narrations; and the objective meaning of ‘heart’ here, is the man’s spirit, mind, and emotions.

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) in his sermons and sayings has emphasized on this matter very much. Concerning the Holy Qur’ān, in a sermon in Nahj-ul-Balāqah he says: “… and understand it thoroughly for it is the best blossoming of the hearts …”(1)

In another place, concerning wisdom and knowledge, he (a.s.) says: “Wisdom is a life for the dead hearts.”(2)

p: 376


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, sermon 110
2- Ibid, sermon 133

Sometimes the sickness of the heart is compared with the sickness of the body. Ali (a.s.) says: “… while worse than bodily ailment is the disease of the heart…”(1) And one time he (a.s.) says: “… He whose fear of Allah (his piety) is less, his heart dies…”(2) There are many other expressions of this kind. Imam Zayn-ul-‘Ābidīn (a.s.) in one of his supplications says: “A great crime has caused my heart to die”(3)

On the other side, the Qur’ān has considered a special kind of apparent insight, hearing, apprehension, and perception, for man as about the disbelievers it says: “… deaf, dumb, and blind (are they) wherefore they do not understand.”(4)

In another occurrence, Qur’ān calls the hypocrites as some diseased-hearted people that Allah increases their disease: “In their hearts is a disease, so Allah has increased their disease …”(5) It introduces those who do not fear Allah as stone-hearted ones whose heart is harder than stone: “Then your hearts hardened after that as stones or even worse in hardness …”(6)

In another place the Qur’ān says: “Only those accept who hearken, and (as for) the dead, Allah will raise them up, then unto Him they will be returned.”(7)

From all these meanings, and from some abundant other expressions which are similar to them, it is clearly understood that the Qur’ān counts the pivot of life and death that very pivot of human and wisdom, because the whole value of man has also been put in this very section.

****

p: 377


1- Ibid, saying 388
2- Ibid, saying 349
3- Sahīfah Sajjādiyyah, Munājāt-ut-Tā’ibīn, line 2
4- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 171
5- Ibid, verse 10
6- Ibid, verse 74
7- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 39

}71{ أَوَلَمْ یَرَوْا أَنَّا خَلَقْنَا لَهُم مّ-ِمَّا عَمِلَتْ أَیْدِینَا أَنْعَاماً فَهُمْ لَهَا مَالِکُونَ

}72{ وَذَلَّلْنَاهَا لَهُمْ فَمِنْهَا رَکُوبُهُمْ وَمِنْهَا یَأْکُلُونَ

71. “Have they not seen that We have created for them of that Our hands wrought cattle that of them they own?”

72. “And then (the cattle) We have subdued to them, and some of them they ride upon, and some of them they eat.”

Commentary, verses: 71-72

In order to recognize the Power of Allah, men can take help by nothing to the animals which are always available for him almost every where.

Again in these verses the Qur’ān returns to the subject of Monotheism and polytheism and, after counting some signs of the greatness of Allah in the life of men, and removing their needs from the side of Allah, it points to the weakness and inability of idols and, in a clear comparison, it makes manifest the truthfulness of the line of monotheism and falseness of the line of polytheism. At first, it says:

“Have they not seen that We have created for them of that Our hands wrought cattle that of them they own?”

Then, in the next verse it implies that in order that they can enjoy these cattle well Allah has subdued them to them so that not only they ride upon them but also they eat from them. It says:

“And then (the cattle) We have subdued to them, and some of them they ride upon, and some of them they eat.”

p: 378

If cow and sheep were not tamed, the door of the world of dairy products, which have many benefits for man, would be shut to him, and if all animals were wild, many of the journeys could not be performed.

Both the earth: “… has made the earth manageable …”(1) and animals are subdued: “And then (the cattle) We have subdued …”(2) But man, who is in need of both of them is disobedient: “Verily man does transgress all bounds.”(3)

****

p: 379


1- Sura Al-Mulk, No. 67, verse 15
2- The verse under discussion
3- Sura Al-Falaq, N0. 96, verse 6

}73{ وَلَهُمْ فِیهَا مَنَافِعُ وَمَشَارِبُ أَفَلاَ یَشْکُرُونَ

73. “And therein they have benefits and drinks, will they not then be grateful?”

Commentary, verse: 73

The Arabic word /mašārib/ is the plural form of /mašrab/ and it is the place of drinking water, but here the purpose of it is ‘to drink milk’.

This verse implicitly says that their benefits do not end to only this, but there are some other benefits for them in these animals. It says:

“And therein they have benefits and drinks, …”

Yet, do they not thank for these blessings, a thank which is the means of Knowing Allah and recognizing the Benefactor? It continues saying:

“… will they not then be grateful?”

Among the different blessings which have surrounded man, here the Qur’ān stresses on the blessing of cattle, because they are permanently present in the daily life of man, so that man’s life has been mixed with them in a manner that if it may be obliterated from his life, it will really be difficult for him; but because of their constant presence they are less regarded.

The sentence “Therein they have benefits” points to many other benefits which man gets from cattle, including: their wool for kinds of clothing, carpets, and tents; their skin for clothes, shoes, hats, and different means of life. Even today when the industry has entirely changed the feature of man’s life, yet the need of men from the point of both nutrition and clothes and other means of life to cattle has remained.

p: 380

Even today, different kinds of serums and vaccines which are the most effective means for struggling against disease or for prevention, are provided from cattle and the materials taken from their blood.

Even the most worthless things in the life of cattle, that is, their feces, are used, too. By them lands will be fertilized and trees are made fruitful.

The application of the Qur’ānic term /mašārib/ refers to the kinds of milk which are taken from different cattle and a great part of man’s food stuff is usually produced from it and its productions, so that the milk industries and the products from milk in the world today form an important part of exports and imports of some countries, the same milk which is a complete food for man. This wholesome drink comes out from special parts of the body and causes the pleasure of its drinkers and is the source of strength for the weak.

****

p: 381

}74{ وَاتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ ءَالِهَةً لَّعَلَّهُمْ یُنصَرُونَ

}75{ لاَ یَسْتَطِیعُونَ نَصْرَهُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُمْ

جُندٌ مُّحْضَرُونَ

74. “And they have taken gods besides Allah, haply they might be helped.”

75. “They shall not be able to help them; and yet they (the disbelievers) are their host (who in Hereafter) shall be brought forth (in Hell Fire).”

Commentary, verses: 74-75

Polytheism and idolatry both are counted as ingratitude of blessings. The incentive of idolaters is based on imaginations and conjectures. This verse refers to the status of polytheists, where it says:

“And they have taken gods besides Allah, haply they might be helped.”

What a false conjecture and vain thought they have that they put these powerless creatures, that cannot even defend themselves let alone the others, beside the Creator of the earth and the sky and the giver of those abundant merits and that they expect them to help them in the problems of life.

And, in the next verse, regarding the worshippers of idols, the Qur’ān says:

“They shall not be able to help them; and yet they (the disbelievers) are their host (who in Hereafter) shall be brought forth (in Hell Fire).”

How painful it will be that on that Day these followers march at the back of idols and their hosts, and all of them will

p: 382

attend the Court of Justice of Allah and after that they entirely will be sent into Hell without that the idols can solve any problem of their own host.

In principle, the Arabic word /muhdarūn/ (shall be brought forth) is a sign of contempt everywhere, and bringing persons forth without that they themselves be willing to it is the sign of their humiliation.

****

p: 383

}76{ فَلاَ یَحْزُنکَ قَوْلُهُمْ إِنَّا نعْلَمُ مَا یُسِرُّونَ وَمَا یُعْلِنُونَ

76. “Therefore, let not their speech grieve you. Verily We know what they do in secret and what they do openly.”

Commentary, verse: 76

As the console of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and strengthening his spirit against those many hindrances, temptations, and superstitious thoughts and deeds, this holy verse says:

“Therefore, let not their speech grieve you, …”

Sometimes they call you a poet, sometimes a sorcerer, and sometimes they accuse you with some other things, but Allah knows all what they hide in their hearts or they reveal by their tongues. The verse continues saying:

“…Verily We know what they do in secret and what they do openly.”

Neither are their intentions concealed to Us nor their hidden plots, nor their belies, nor their open naughtiness. We know them all and We have kept their full account for the Reckoning Day, and We secure you in this world from their vice, too.

Not only the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) but also every believer can be animated by this statement of Allah, because everything in this world exists in the Presence of Allah, and nothing of the devices of the enemies are concealed to Him. He will not leave His friends alone at the violent moments and He will always be their supporter and protector.

****

p: 384

}77{ أَوَلَمْ یَرَ الإِنسَانُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَاهُ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ خَصِیمٌ مُّبِینٌ

}78{ وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلاً وَنَسِیَ خَلْقَهُ قَالَ مَن یُحْیِ الْعِظَامَ وَهِیَ رَمِیمٌ

77. “Has not man seen that We created him of a sperm-drop? Yet behold! He is an open disputant.”

78. “And he has struck for Us a similitude and forgotten his creation; he says: ‘Who shall quicken the bones when they are decayed?’”

Occasion of Revelation, verses: 77-78

In the majority of the concerning commentary books it has been cited that: A man from among the polytheists by the name of ’Ubay-ibn-Khalaf, or ’Umayyat-ibn-Khalaf, or ‘Ās-ibn-Wā’il found a piece of rotten bone and said that by that firm proof he would stand with entity against Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) and he might nullify his speech about Resurrection. He took that piece of stone and came to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). (Perhaps, he made a part of it as powder at the presence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)) and said: “Who can give life again to these decayed stones? (And which intellect may believe it?)”. Then the abovementioned verses together with four verses after them were revealed and gave a logical firm answer to him and those who thought like him.

Commentary, verses: 77-78

The various discussions related to Origin, Resurrection, and prophethood, have been mentioned in Sura Yā-Sīn in

p: 385

different sections. This Sura began with the name of the Holy Qur’ān and the subject of prophethood, and it ends with seven related verses which contain the strongests statement about Resurrection.

At first, the Qur’ān takes man to the beginning day of his life, the day when he was not more than a worthless sperm-drop, and makes him think. It says:

“Has not man seen that We created him of a sperm-drop? Yet behold! He is an open disputant.”

What an expressive meaning it is! At first it emphasizes on the word ‘man’, that is, every man with any belief and school of thought and with any amount of knowledge can find out this truth.

Then it speaks of the Arabic word /nutfah/ which originally means: the naught worthless water; so that this proud and egoistic man thinks a little and knows that what he was on the first day. And, yet, the entire of this naught drop of water has not been the source of his entity, but a very small living cell, which cannot be seen by the ordinary eyes, among thousands cells which were floating in that drop of water, combined with a very small living cell which was in the woman’s womb, and then, from that very small being, man came into being.

This creature passed the developing stages one after another, that according to the statement of the Qur’ān, at the beginning of Sura Al-Mu’minūn, six stages of them are inside the womb: (the stages of: sperm, then clot, then a lump of flesh, then the appearance of bones, then they being covered

p: 386

with flesh, and, finally, the appearance of sense and movement in it.)(1)

After his birth, when he was a weak and unable child, he quickly passed the stages of development, too, until when he reached the stage of his puberty: the bodily and mental growth. Yes, this weak and unable creature became so strong and powerful that he let himself stand against Allah and forget his both past and future and become the clear example of “an open disputant”.

It is interesting that the Qur’ānic phrase /xasīm-un-mubīn/ (an open disputant) has an aspect of ‘strength’ and an aspect of ‘weakness’ that, apparently, here the Qur’ān refers to both of them.

From one side, this action is not done save by a human being that naturally has intellect, thought, understanding, and independent will, authority, and power. (And we know that the most important thing in the man’s life is his ability of speaking, the contents of such speeches will formerly be provided in his thought, then they will be put together in the form of sentences and, like bullets of a gun, these sentences come out of the mouth and will be shot at the aim one after another. This is the marvellous action that no living creature can do except man.

And, thus, the holy verse illustrates the power of Allah in this great strength that He has given to this apparently insignificant drop of water.

But, on the other side, man is a forgetful and proud being, and he uses these bounties, that He has bestowed on him,

p: 387


1- Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 14

against Him and disputes inimically against Him. What an unaware and stubborn being he is!

****

The next holy verse implicitly announces that for man’s unawareness this is enough that he struck a similitude for Allah and as he thought he had found a firm proof while he, forgetting his first creation, said: ‘Who can quicken these bones when they are decayed?’. The verse says:

“And he has struck for Us a similitude and forgotten his creation; he says: ‘Who shall quicken the bones when they are decayed?’”

The purpose of ‘striking similitude’ here is not an ordinary proverb or a simile and an allusion, but the purpose is the statement of a reasoning and mentioning an extension in order to prove a general matter.

Yes, he (’Ubay-ibn-Khalaf, or ’Umayyat-ibn-Khalaf, or ‘Ās-ibn-Wā’il) finds a rotten bone in the desert. It was not known to whom that bone belonged. Whether he had died by a natural death, or he had been killed badly in one of the battles of the Age of Ignorance, or he had died because of hunger. However, he thought he had found a very firm proof. With an anger accompanied with happiness, he takes the piece of bone of a dead person and says: “By this firm proof I stand with enmity against Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) So that he can not give any answer.”

He came hastily to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and shouted saying: “Who can give life to this rotten bone?” Then he crushed a part of the bone into powder and scattered it on the

p: 388

ground. He thought the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) would not have any answer for that logic.

It is interesting that the Qur’ān has given his whole answer in a short sentence, saying: “… and forgotten his creation …” although next to it, the Qur’ān has also mentioned some more explanation with more reasoning so it implies that if he had not forgotten his creation, he would not have attached such a weak and vain reasoning. O’ forgetful man, return back and look at your creation that you were an insignificant sperm and every day He put a new cloth of life on you. You are always in the state of death and resurrection. You were changed from the state of clot into an animal and you came out from that world and became a human being. But you, O’ forgetful man! Did you forget all these states and ask who gives life to these decayed bones?

When this bone decays completely, just it will become dust. Were you not dust at first?

****

p: 389

}79{ قُلْ یُحْیِیهَا الَّذِی أَنشَاَهآ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَهُوَ بِکُلّ ِ خَلْقٍ عَلِیمٌ

79. “Say: ‘He will enliven them who created them for the first time, and He knows all creation,”

Commentary, verse: 79

Being attentive to the creation of man from sperm, may strengthen the faith of man in Resurrection.

Resurrection needs two things: the Power of Allah in recreation of man; and His cognizance to the people’s deeds. This verse refers to both of them. The sentence which says: “… who created them for the first time …” is the sign of His power, and the sentence saying: “… He knows all creation” is the sign of His knowledge.

In this verse He commands the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) to tell this obstinate, proud, and forgetful man that He gives life to him again Who created him on the first day. Here is the commandment:

“Say: ‘He will enliven them who created them for the first time, …”

If today there is a rotten bone available from him, once even this rotten bone did not exist either, and there was not also even any dust. Yes, He Who created him of nothing, enlivening the decayed bones is easier for Him.

And if you think that when this rotten bone became dust and was scattered everywhere, who could recognize those parts and gather them from different places? The answer to this question is also clear. He is aware of every creature and knows all his specialities. The verse continues saying:

“…and He knows all creation,”

p: 390

He Who has such a ‘Power’ and ‘Knowledge’ will have no difficulty for the subject of Resurrection and enlivening the dead. If we turn a magnet amongst a heap of dust which contains scattered pieces of iron, it will quickly gather all these pieces of iron, while it is not more than an inanimate being. By a single command, Allah can easily gather all the particles of every man’s body in any place of the earth it may be.

He is aware of not only the principle of the creation of man, but also of their intentions and actions, and the account and reckoning of them is clear with Him.

****

p: 391

}80{ الَّذِی جَعَلَ لَکُم مِنَ الشَّجَرِ الأَخْضَرِ نَاراً فَإِذَآ أَنتُم مِنْهُ تُوقِدُونَ

80. “He Who made for you fire from the green tree, and behold! from it you kindle (fire).”

Commentary, verse: 80
Point

Allah gathers the opposites. He can gather water and fire, which do not have consistency with each other.

In this verse, the Qur’ān brings some more discussions about the subject of Resurrection, and follows it by three or four interesting ways. At first, it says:

“He Who made for you fire from the green tree, and behold! from it you kindle (fire).”

Allah is also able to give life to these rotten bones. What a wonderful and interesting meaning it is! that the more we contemplate about it, the more and deeper concepts it delivers to us.

In principle, many of the verses of the Qur’ān contain several meanings. Some of them are simple for all people, in any time and any place, while some others are deep for the elect, and, finally, some of them are completely deep which are for the elites of the elect, or for other times and centuries in far distanced future.

In the meantime, these meanings do not contrast with each other; and in the same moment they are gathered in an expressive concept.

The first interpretation that many of the earlier Islamic commentators have mentioned for it, and it is a simple and clear meaning which is understandable for all people, is that: in ancient times, it was a custom among Arabs that for

p: 392

kindling fire they used the wood of some special trees called ‘Markh’ and ‘‘Afār’, which grew in the deserts of Arabia.

The Arabic terms /marx/ and /‘afār/ were the names of two kinds of kindling wood, the earlier was put in the below and the latter was put over it, and like a kindling stone, a spark came out from them and, in fact, they were used instead of today match. The Qur’ān implicitly says: that the Lord, Who can bring out fire from these green trees, is also able to give life to the dead.

Water and fire are two opposite things. The One Who can put them beside each other, has the ability to put ‘life’ beside ‘death’ and ‘death’ beside ‘life’.

Praise upon the Creator of existence Who keeps ‘fire’ inside ‘water’ and holds ‘water’ in the middle of ‘fire’. It is certain that giving life to the dead people is not a difficult thing for Him.

If we step out beyond this meaning, we reach a more punctilious commentary, and it is that the property of kindling fire by the wood of trees is not limited to the wood of ‘Marakh’ and ‘Afār, but this property exists in all trees and in all of the materials of the world, (although the wood of the abovementioned two trees, because of their materials and their specific gravity, are more appropriate for this action).

In short, if any piece of wood of any trees strikes hard to another piece, they produce spark, even it is the wood of the green trees.

It is for this reason that sometimes there happen some vast and horrible fire accidents inside forests that nobody has been their factor; their only factor has been the strong blow of winds and storms that has caused the branches of trees to crush to each other and from between them a spark has come to burn dry leaves and then the blow of wind has helped it, and this

p: 393

has been the main factor. This is the very spark of electricity which appears by friction and rubbing. This is the same fire which is hidden inside of all particles of the beings of the world and, at the time of friction and rubbing, it shows itself in such a way, He creates ‘fire’ from ‘a green tree’.

This is a vaster commentary which makes the perspective of gathering of opposites in creation vaster, and which shows subsistence in ‘destruction’ more clear.

But, here, there is a third commentary which is deeper than that, which has been found out by the help of modern science and we have called it ‘the resurrection of energies’.

^Explanation: One of the important actions of plants is the subject of ‘taking carbon’ from air and making vegetal-cellules, the main parts of which are: ‘Carbon’, ‘Oxygen’ and ‘Hydrogen’.

Now, we may see how is this cellule made? The small parts of trees and plants take the carbonic gas from air and analyse it. Then, they release its oxygen and keep its carbon in themselves. They combine it with water and make the wood of trees from it. For more information, you may refer to the books written in this regard.

At the end, the action of kindling fire by using the wood of trees, though it is a simple matter in our view, a paying careful attention to it makes it clear that it is one of the most surprising matters, because the most part of materials of which a tree is formed is water and some particles of the soil, and neither of them is combustible. What a power is this that has made this energetic matter from water, soil, (and air) which has been used closely in the life of men for thousands years.

****

p: 394

}81{ أَوَلَیْسَ الَّذِی خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَی أَن یَخْلُقَ مِثْلَهُم بَلَی وَهُوَ الْخَلاَّقُ الْعَلِیمُ

81. “Is not He, Who created the heavens and the earth, able to create the like of them? Yes, (He can!) And he is the Creator (Omnipotent), the Knower.”

Commentary, verse: 81

In speaking with the disbelievers, we ought to begin with the insignificant subjects and then we refer to greater subjects. (The first parable was sperm, the next parable was green tree, and the third parable was the creation of heavens.)

Now, this verse beings by the way of the infinite Power of Allah, and implicitly says that whether the One, Who has created the heavens and the earth with those abundant glories, wonders, and amazing regular systems, can not create the like of these men who have become rotten (and return them to a new life). Yes, He can and He is the Omnipotent Creator, the Knower. The verse says:

“Is not He, Who created the heavens and the earth, able to create the like of them? Yes, (He can!) And he is the Creator (Omnipotent), the Knower.”

This sentence, which has been started with ‘a positive interrogation with a negative sense’, in fact propounds a question for the vigilant consciences and alert wisdoms that whether you do not look at this splendid sky with all its wonderful planets and fixed stars and the numerous systems and galaxies in it, that any piece of it is a vast world? The One Who is able to create such extraordinary great and regular

p: 395

worlds, how is it possible that He would not be able to enliven the dead?

And since the answer of this question is present in the heart of any vigilant person, it does not wait for its answer, and immediately implicitly says: Yes, He has such a power. And next to it, the Qur’ān emphasizes on these two great attributes of Allah, which must be noted in relation to this subject, viz., the attribute of Creativity and His infinite Knowledge, which, in fact, is an evidence upon the former statesment, saying that if you are in doubt concerning His Power in relation with creation “He is the Creator”. And if the act of gathering these particles needs knowledge, He is Omnipotent and, from any point of view, is Aware and Knower.

By the way, the Arabic antecedent of the Qur’ānic term /miθlahum/ (the like of them) returns to human beings, that is, the Creator of the heavens and the earth is able to create the like man.

****

p: 396

}82{ إِنَّمَآ أَمْرُهُ إِذَآ أَرَادَ شَیْئاً أَن یَقُولَ لَهُ کُن فَیَکُونُ

}83{ فَسُبْحَانَ الَّذِی بِیَدِهِ مَلَکُوتُ کُلّ ِ شَیْءٍ وَإِلَیْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ

82. “His command, when he intends anything, is only to say to it ‘Be’, so it is.”

83. “So glory be to Him, in Whose hand is the domination of everything, and unto Whom you shall be returned.”

Commentary, verses: 82-83

In the creation of existence, Allah needs neither a means nor any help, nor anyone who removes the barriers.

This holy verse is an emphasis upon what was said in the former verses. It is an emphasis on this fact that for His Will and Power, every creation is easy. It is the same for Him to create the lofty skies and the earth, or that He creates a small insect. The verse says:

“His command, when he intends anything, is only to say to it ‘Be’, so it is.”

Everything depends on His only single command, and about the One Who has such a Power there is no room of doubt that He can give life to the dead.

It is evident that the command of Allah, here, is not a command in expression, and also the Arabic phrase /kun/ (Be) is not a phrase that states by utterance, because neither has He utterance nor is He in need of expressions, but the purpose is His Will upon the direct creation of something; and the application of the word /kun/ (Be) is for the sake that there is not a shorter, smaller and quicker than this one in consideration.

Yes, as soon as His intention comes to something, that thing comes into being.

p: 397

In other words, when Allah intends something, it will immediately come into being, so that there is no distance between ‘His Will’ and the existence of the things. Therefore, the application of ‘command’, ‘saying’ and the phrase: ‘Be’ all are an explanation for the subject of creation and making men understand His Power, and, as we said before, the command in expression, utterance and the word containing ‘B’ and ‘E’ are not necessary. All of them indicate the rapid existence of the things after the Will of Allah. He does not need any utterance and words.

And again in other more clear words, there are no more than two stages in the deeds of Allah: the stage of Will, and the stage of creation. In the abovementioned verse, the second stage has been referred to as ‘command’, say, and the phrase ‘Be’. How beautifully Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says in one of his sermons: “When He intends to create something He says ‘Be’ and there it is, but not through a voice that strikes (the ears) is that call heard. His speech is an act of His creation. His like never existed before this. If it had been created it would have been the second god.”(1)

In other words, every call needs an addressee, and when a thing has not been existed, how does Allah addresses it by the phrase ‘Be’? Is a non-existent thing addressable?

This very meaning has been mentioned in some other verses of the Qur’ān. For instance, Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 117 says: “… and when He decrees a matter to be, He only says to it ‘Be’ and it is.”(2)

****

p: 398


1- Nahj-ul-Balaqah, sermon 186
2- Some more explanation may be studied in vol. 1, pp. 271-272 of the current commentary book

In the next verse, which is the last verse of Sura Yā-Sīn, in a general conclusion on the subject of Origin and Resurrection it ends beautifully this discussion, where it says:

“So glory be to Him, in Whose hand is the domination of everything, and unto Whom you shall be returned.”

Regarding to the fact that the Arabic word /malakūt/is derived from /mulk/ in the sense of ‘government and ownership’ the additional Arabic letters ‘wāw’ and ‘tā’ in the Qur’ānic form of /malakūt/ are for emphasis and exaggeration. Then the concept of the verse is such: the unconditioned sovereignty and ownership of everything is in the hand of Allah, and such a Lord is far from any inability, and, in this case, giving life to the dead and quickening the rotten bones and their scattered dust will not bring any difficulty for Him, since certainly all of you will return to Him, and the Resurrection is true.

****

The End of Sura Yā-Sīn

p: 399

Sura As-Sāffāt

Point

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

(The Rangers)

No. 37 (Revealed at Mecca)

182 Verses in 5 Sections

The Feature of the Sura:

This Sura, containing one hundred and eighty two verses, was revealed at Mecca. The name of this Sura has been taken from its first verse which begins with an oath by Sāffāt, a group of angels who are arrayed to perform the command of Allah.

This Sura is the first Sura of the Holy Qur’ān which begins with an oath. Like most of other Meccan Suras, many of the verses of this Sura are also about Origin and Resurrection accompanied with some warnings and admonitions.

The Virtue of Reciting Sura As-Sāffāt:

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) said: “Whoever recites Sura As-Sāffāt every Friday, he will be saved from every pollution and disease, and every contamination will be removed from his worldly life, and Allah will provide him with the most abundant sustenance and He does not afflict him, his children and his body with the harms of the cursed Satan and the hostile haughty ones. And if he dies on that day or night, Allah will cause him to die as a

p: 400

martyr, and He will raise him among martyrs, and He will set him in the same grade with the martyrs in Paradise.”(1)

These abundant rewards are given for reciting the Sura if the person performs the content of the Sura and the Qur’ān accordingly, and these are required but the barriers must be removed, too.

****

p: 401


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, following the verse

Sura As-Sāffāt

(The Rangers)

No. 37, (Revealed at Mecca)

182 verses in 5 Sections

Section 1: Unity shall ultimately triumph

Point

Allah the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth is One – The mockers at the prophets of Allah will one day be mocked at – The Day of Requital shall suddenly dawn

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

}1{ وَالصَّافَّاتِ صَفّاً

}2{ فَالزَّاجِرَاتِ زَجْراً

}3{ فَالتَّالِیَاتِ ذِکْراً

1. “By those who range themselves in ranks,”

2. “And those who drive away (the evils and temptations) with reproof,”

3. “And the reciters of a Remembrance (Qur’ān),”

p: 402

Commentary, verses: 1-3

It is necessary that there should be some impedimental factors of sins and forbidders of indecencies in the society.

This Sura is the first Sura of the Qur’ān that the beginning verses of which begin with oaths. They are some expressive oaths which take the man’s thought with them toward different directions of this world and make it ready for accepting the facts.

It is true that Allah is more truthful than all truthful ones and He does not need to take any oath. Moreover, if the oath is for the believers, they are submitted without any oath, and if it is for the rejecters, they do not believe in the oaths of Allah. But noting to two points will solve the problem of oaths in all verses of the Qur’ān upon which we will deal with henceforth.

The first point is this that oaths are always made by the worthy and important things. Thus, the oaths of the Qur’ān show the importance and greatness of the things that the oaths are made by, and this very matter causes the more contemplation upon the thing that the concerning oaths are made by, a contemplation which makes man acquainted with some new facts.

The other point is that: oath is always for emphasis, and it is a proof upon this fact that the things for which the oath is made are among the completely earnest and emphasized affairs of creation.

Besides, when a speaker states his speech decisively, it will psychologically affect more on the addressee’s heart, strengthens the believers more, and makes the deniers of that speech milder.

However, at the beginning of this Sura, we find three groups by whom oaths are made. At first, it says:

p: 403

“By those who range themselves in ranks,”

****

Then, it says:

“And those who drive away (the evils and temptations) with reproof,”

****

“And the reciters of a Remembrance (Qur’ān),”

Who are these three groups? And whom are these qualities about? And what is its final aim? The popular and known commentary is that these are some qualities for some groups of angels. These are some groups of angels who have stood in rows in the world of existence and are ready for performing the command of Allah. They are some groups of Divine angels who restrain men from sins, and nullify the temptations of Satans in their hearts. Or they are arranged for the cloud in sky to take them to different sides and make them ready to water the dry lands.

And, finally, there are some groups of angels who, at the time of revelation of the verses of the heavenly Books, recite them to the Divine prophets.

It is noteworthy that the Qur’ānic term /sāffāt/ is the plural form of /sāffah/ which in term has a plural sense, and it refers to a group who have ranged themselves in rank. Therefore, the term /sāffāt/ indicates some numerous rows.

The Qur’ānic term /zājirāt/ is derived from /zajr/ in the sense of driving away something with sound and shout. Then it has been used in a vaster scope of meaning which envelops any repel and prohibition. Therefore, the term /zājirāt/ means some groups who act in prohibition, repelling, and driving others away.

p: 404

The Arabic term /tālīyāt/ is derived from /talāwat/, the plural form of /tālī/, and means some groups who take action on reciting something.

And, regarding to the vastness of the concepts of these words, it is not surprising that commentators have mentioned different interpretations for them that, in the meantime, they do not contrast each other, and all of them may be found in the concept of these verses. For example, the purpose of ‘Sāffāt’ is all the rows of the angels who are ready to perform the Divine commands in the world of creation, and also the angels who are ordered to bring the revelation down to Divine prophets in the atmosphere of religion; and also the rows of strivers and strugglers in the path of Allah, or the rows of keepers of prayer and worshippers.

Although the frame of references show that the purpose of it is mostly the angels, this meaning has been referred to in some Islamic narrations.(1)

Also, it does not matter that the Arabic term /zājirāt/ refers to both the angels who drive away the Satanic temptations from the men’s hearts, and the men who perform the duty of forbidding from doing evils.

And the term /tālīyāt/ points to all Divine angels and groups of the believers who constantly recite the Divine verses and the name of Allah.

However, the oath of Allah made by all these groups shows the greatness of their rank with Allah, and in the meantime inspires this fact that those who pave the path of the Truth also for reaching the destination must pass these three stages. Firstly, they must arrange their rows and every group stand in their own row. Then they must remove the barriers from the way and repel the troubles by shout and a loud voice.

p: 405


1- Burhān, the commentary, Vol. 4, P. 15, Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr, Vol. 5, P. 271

And, after that, they must continually recite the Divine verses and the commands of Allah to the receptive hearts and try to actualize their contents.

The strugglers of the path of the truth have not any way but passing these three stages, either. In the same manner, the truthful scholars, in their collective efforts, must also follow the same program.

It is notable that some of the commentators have rendered these verses into ‘strugglers’ and some others into ‘scholars’, but restricting the concept of these holy verses to those two groups seems improbable, while the generality of verses is not improbable; and we also consider them particular to the angels, again others can be inspired in their lives by the program of these angels.

In the first sermon of Nahj-ul-Balāqah, where the angels are spoken of, Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), dividing them into different groups, says: “… some of them (angels) are in array and do not leave their position. Others are extolling Allah and do not get tired. The sleep of the eye or the slip of wit, or languor of the body, or the effect of forgetfulness does not affect them. Among them are those who work as trusted bearers of the message, those who serve as speaking tongues for His prophets …”

****

p: 406

}4{ إِنَّ إِلَهَکُمْ لَوَاحِدٌ

}5{ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَا وَرَبُّ الْمَشَارِقِ

4. “Verily your God is One,”

5. “Lord of the heavens and the earth and all between them, and Lord of the rising-places (of sun).”

Commentary, verses: 4-5

Among the signs and proofs of Unity is the agreement between the heaven, the earth, and other creatures of the world of existence. Therefore, in these holy verses, the Qur’ān says:

“Verily your God is One,”

“Lord of the heavens and the earth and all

between them, …”

Here, there arises a question that: after mentioning the words heavens and the earth and what is between them, what is the need of mentioning ‘rising-places (of sun)’ which is also a part of them?

By noting to one point, the answer to this question will be made clear. The Qur’ānic term /mašāriq/ (rising-places (of sun)) whether points to the rising-places of the sun during the year, or the rising-places of different stars in the sky, they have a particular program and order that their system, besides the system of the heavens and the earth, is the sign of the infinite Power and Knowledge of their Creator and their Administrator.

During the year, everyday the sun rises from a point in the sky which is different from the points where it rises the previous day and the next day, and the distance between these points is so exact and regular that they do not decrease or increase even one thousandth of a second during a year and for

p: 407

ever, and the order of the rising-places of the sun has been the same in thousands of thousands years.

This very order is also seen in the rising and setting of other stars, too.

Moreover, if the sun did not gradually pave this path, the different blessings that are produced because of four seasons of the year would not exist. This is itself another sign upon the greatness and administration of Allah. Besides, one of the other meanings of /mašāriq/ is that for the earth being globular, every point of it, comparing another point, is counted east or west. And, thus, the above verse attracts our attention to the globular shape of the earth and its different places of east and west.

The verse is concluded as follows:

“… and Lord of the rising-places (of sun).”

****

p: 408

}6{ اِنَّا زَیَّنَّا السَّمَآءَ الدُّنْیَا بِزِینَةٍ الْکَوَاکِبِ

}7{ وَحِفْظاً مِن کُلّ ِ شَیْطَانٍ مَّارِدٍ

6. “Verily We have adorned the lower heaven with the adornment of the stars.”

7. “And to preserve against every rebel Satan;”

Commentary, verses: 6-7

The adornment of the heaven of the world is a reflection of the Lordship of Allah.

The man’s willing to adornment and beauty is among his natural inclinations, and the Qur’ān has verified it. This holy verse says:

“Verily We have adorned the lower heaven with the adornment of the stars.”

Verily, a look at the sky at night, when it is dark and the stars are seen, will show man a very beautiful scenery that it fascinates him to itself.

As if they speak with us by dumb language and reiterate the secrets of Divine creation. It seems all of them were poets and constantly made the most beautiful amatory and gnostic poems.

Their nictitating express some secrets that exist nowhere but between a lover and a beloved.

Truly the scenery of the stars of the sky is so beautiful that never the eyes become tired from seeing them, on the contrary, they send out fatigue from the man’s body, although in our Age when the citizens of large cities are living in the smoke of the factories, and the like, and naturally they have a dark and

p: 409

black sky, these interesting subjects are not so meaningful. But the villagers can still observe the concept of this verse of the Qur’ān which says that the lower heaven is adorned with the adornment of the bright stars.

It is interesting that, in this verse, He says: “… We have adorned the lower heaven with the adornment of the stars.” While the hypothesis which dominated the thoughts of the scholars at that time said that only the higher sky was the sky of stars and planets: (according to hypothesis of Ptolemy, the eighth sky).

But as we know, the nullification of this hypothesis has been proved and that the Qur’ān did not follow the wrong famous hypotheses of that time is itself a living miracle delivered by this heavenly Book.

Another interesting point is that from the view point of the modern science it is certain that the beautiful nictitating act of stars is as a reason of the air which has covered all around the earth and makes them to do so, and this meaning completely fits with the Qur’ānic phrase /as-samā’-ud-duniyā/ (the lower heaven). But outside the atmosphere of the earth, the stars gaze and they lack sparkle.

****

The next verse refers to the protection of the sky from the penetration of Satans. It implicitly says that Allah preserves the heaven from every corrupt Satan who is far from any benevolence. It says:

“And to preserve against every rebel Satan;”

The Arabic word /mārid/ is derived from /mard/ which originally means ‘a high land empty of any kind of plant’. A tree that is bare of its leaves, in Arabic, is called /’amrad/, that

p: 410

is why for the young man on whose face has grown no hair this word is usually used. Here, in this verse, the purpose of /mārid/ is the one who has no benevolence, or, in other words, ‘has nothing’.

We know that one of the ways of protecting the sky from Satans is by a group of stars called in Arabic /šuhub/ which will be dealt with in later verses.

****

p: 411

}8{ لاَّ یَسَّمَّعُونَ إِلَی الْمَلأِ الأَعْلَی وَیُقْدَفُونَ مِن کُلّ ِ جَانِبٍ

}9{ دُحُوراً وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ وَاصِبٌ

}10{ إِلاَّ مَنْ خَطِفَ الْخَطْفَةَ فَأَتْبَعَهُ شِهَابٌ ثَاقِبٌ

8. “They cannot listen to (the secrets of) the exalted assembly and they are thrown at from every side,”

9. “(To be) driven off, and for them is an everlasting chastisement,”

10. “Except him who snatches a fragment, and he is pursued by a piercing flame.”

Commentary, verses: 8-10

Satans are some responsible beings who will be called to account and will be given retribution by Allah. So, here the Qur’ān says:

“They cannot listen to (the secrets of) the exalted assembly and they are thrown at from every side,”

The next verse implies that they will seriously be driven back and will be sent off from the scene of heaven, and there is a permanent punishment for them. It says:

“(To be) driven off, and for them is an everlasting chastisement,”

The Qur’ānic term /lā yassamma‘ūn/ (which is used in the sense of /yatasamma‘ūn/) means that: they want to listen to the news of the exalted assembly (High council), but they are not allowed.

The Arabic phrase /mala’-il-’a‘lā/ means the angels in the high world, because /mala’/ originally means ‘community and group who have the same attitude and, by this agreement and

p: 412

unity, they fill the eyes of others. And superiors, notables, and entourage of the centres of power are also called /mala’/ because their outward situation is considerable, but when it is qualified by /’a‘lā/ (high), it refers to the high ranked angels of Allah.

The Arabic term /yaqŏifūn/ is derived from /qaŏf/ in the sense of ‘throw’ and ‘shooting to a distanced place’, and the purpose here is ‘repelling Satans’ by ‘flames’, which will be explained later. This shows that Allah does not let them even approach the realm of ‘High Council’.

The Arabic term /duhūr/ is derived from /dahr/ in the sense of ‘drive off’. And the term /wāsib/ originally means ‘chronic diseases’, but, in general, it means: permanent and lasting, and sometimes it has also been used with the sense of pure.

Here, it points to this meaning that not only Satans are prohibited from approaching the scene of heaven, but also they will finally be involved with the permanent chastisement, too.

****

This, verse refers to a group of rebellious and insolent Satans who intend to ascend to the high expanse of heaven. It says:

“Except him who snatches a fragment, and he is pursued by a piercing flame.”

The Qur’ānic term /šihāb/ originally means: a flame which comes up from a burning fire. It is also called to the fiery flames which are seen in the sky like an extended line. We know that these are not stars, but they are alike to stars. They are some small pieces of stone which are scattered in the sphere, and when they come into the gravity realm of the earth, they will be attracted toward the earth, and as the result of

p: 413

speed and their intense of strike with the air around the earth, they burn.

The Arabic word /θāqib/ means: penetrating and piercing, as if, because of an intense light, it pierces the face of the eye and burns it.

Therefore, there are two barriers for the influence of Satans into the expanse of heavens: the first barrier is ‘throwing from every side’, which is also apparently done by /šuhub/. The second barrier is a special kind of flame which is called: ‘a piercing flame’. It waits for them that when they, now and then, approach ‘High council’ for eavesdropping, they will be struck by them.

Similar to this meaning is mentioned is Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verses 17 and 18, where He says: “And We have guarded them against every accursed Satan” “Save him who steals the hearing, so there pursues him a clear flame.” Again, Sura Al-Mulk, No. 67, verse 5 says some meaning like this. It says: “And We have adorned the lower heaven with lamps, and We have made them missiles for the Satans, …”

****

p: 414

}11{ فَاسْتَفْتِهِمْ أَهُمْ أَشَدُّ خَلْقاً أَم مَّنْ خَلَقْنَآ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاهُم مِن طِینٍ لاَّزِبٍ

}12{ بَلْ عَجِبْتَ وَیَسْخَرُونَ

11. “Then ask their opinion whether they are stronger in creation or (the others) whom we have created. Verily We created them of a sticky clay.”

12. “Nay! you wonder while they mock.”

Commentary, verses: 11-12

We can adjust the mockers and proud persons by reminding them their own source of creation.

These two verses also pursue the subject of Resurrection and the opposition of the obstinate rejecters, and following the previous discussion about the Power of Allah over everything, Who is the Creator of the heaven and the earth, the first verse says:

“Then ask their opinion whether they are stronger in creation or (the others) whom we have created. Verily We created them of a sticky clay.”

Yes, Allah has created them of a simple thing, from a piece of sticky clay. It seems that the polytheists, who had denied Resurrection, after hearing the former verses concerning the creation of the heavens, the earth and the angels, stated that their creation was more important than them.

In answer to them the Holy Qur’ān implies that the men’s creation compared with the creation of the earth and the vast heaven and the angels, which are in these worlds, is not such a

p: 415

significant thing, because the creation of man was from a little amount of sticky dust.

The Arabic phrase /’istaftihim/ is derived from /’istiftā’/ which originally means ‘asking for some new news’. And that a young man is called in Arabic /fatā/ is because of the freshness of his body and soul. (Rauh-ul-Ma‘ālī, following the verse).

This application points to this fact that if they really know their creation more important and stronger than the creation of the heaven and the angels, they say a new word which is void of example.

The Arabic term /lāzib/, as some have said, originally has been /lāzim/ the ‘m’ of which has changed into ‘b’ and now it is used in this form. However, it means some mud which is sticky, since the source of the creation of man at first was ‘dust’, then it was mixed with water and, little by little, it changed into a bad smell slime, and then it became a sticky mud. (And, thus, by this statement the different meanings in various verses of the Qur’ān are gathered here)

****

Then, the Holy Qur’ān implicitly says: you wonder of their denial concerning the Resurrection while they mock it. It says:

“Nay! you wonder while they mock.”

By your pure heart, you see the matter so clear that you surprise of their denial, but these impure hearted people count this matter so impossible that they begin to mock.

****

p: 416

}13{ وَإِذَا ذُکّ-ِرُوا لاَ یَذْکُرُونَ

}14{ وَإِذَا رَأَوْا ءَایَةً یَسْتَسْخِرُونَ

}15{ وَقَالُوا إِنْ هَذَآ إِلاَّ سِحْرٌ مُّبِینٌ

13. “When they are admonished, they mind not,”

14. “And when they see a sign (miracle) they invite one another to scuff,”

15. “And they say: ‘This is nothing but an open sorcery.”

Commentary, verses: 13-15

Admonishment is not usually effective for the hard-hearted persons.

The cause of these ugly actions is not only ignorance, but it is obstinacy and enmity. That is why when they are reminded the evidences, the argumentations of Resurrection and Divine punishment, they never mind and continue their own way. The verse says:

“When they are admonished, they mind not,”

****

Then even they go beyond this, as the verse says:

“And when they see a sign (miracle) they invite one another to scuff,”

****

In the third verse, it says:

“And they say: ‘This is nothing but an open sorcery.”

They use the Arabic word /hāŏā/ (this) in order to despise it and to show that the miracles and Divine verses are worthless.

p: 417

And the application of ‘sorcery’ had been for the sake that, from one side, the supernatural deeds of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) were not deniable, and, on the other side, they did not want to submit before them and accept them as a miracle. The only word, which could show their wickedness and quench their desires, had been this very word: ‘sorcery’, which, in the meantime, shows the confession of the enemy upon the wonderful and extraordinary influence of the Qur’ān and the miracles of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

****

p: 418

}16{ ءَاِذَا مِتْنَا وَکُنَّا تُرَاباً وَعِظَاماً ءَاِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ

}17{ أَوَ ءَابَاؤُنَا الأَوَّلُونَ

}18{ قُلْ نَعَمْ وَأَنتُمْ دَاخِرُونَ

16. “(They say:) ‘When we are dead and have become dust and (rotten) bones, shall we (then) be raised up (again)?’”

17. “And also our forefathers?’”

18. “Say: ‘Yes, (you all shall be raised) while you will be brought low’.”

Commentary, verses: 16-18

The rejecters of resurrection, instead of reasoning, consider it as improbable. This holy verse introduces the improbability of the deniers of Resurrection as follows:

“(They say:) ‘When we are dead and have become dust and (rotten) bones, shall we (then) be raised up (again)?’”

****

And worse than this, they say:

“And also our forefathers?’”

Verily there has not remained from them aught but a little rotten bone or some scattered dust. Who can gather these scattered particles? And who can give life again to them?

But those blind-hearted persons had forgotten that on the first day all of them were dust and they were created from dust. If they were doubtful upon the Power of Allah, they should know that once He had shown them His Power, and if they were doubtful about the receptivity of dust, it would also have been proved once. Moreover, the creation of the heavens

p: 419

and the earth, with all their greatness, has left no room for doubt upon the infinite Power of Allah in anybody.

It is noteworthy that they strengthened their statements upon denial with kinds of emphasises, which was an evidence on their ignorance and obstinacy.

****

The third verse contains a very harsh answer to them. It, addressing the prophet, says:

“Say: ‘Yes, (you all shall be raised) while you will be brought low’.”

The Arabic term /dāxir/ is derived from /daxr/ and /duxūr/ both of which mean: ‘disgrace’ and ‘humiliation’.

****

p: 420

}19{ فَإِنَّمَا هِیَ زَجْرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِذَا هُمْ یَنظُرُونَ

}20{ وَقَالُوا یَاوَیْلَنَآ هَذَا یَوْمُ الدّ ِینِ

}21{ هَذَا یَوْمُ الْفَصْلِ الَّذِی کُنتُم بِهِ تُکَذّ ِبُونَ

19. “Then it (the Resurrection) will only be a single cry, and behold, they begin to see (the scene of Hereafter)!”

20. “And they shall say: ‘Woe for us!’ This is the Day of Judgment.”

21. “(They will be told:) ‘This is the Day of Separation (of right and wrong), which you used to belie.”

Commentary, verses: 19-21

Man becomes dust and it is not a barrier for his being quickened again.

The obstinately denying the Resurrection causes humiliation in the Hereafter.

This holy verse indicates that you think that quickening you and your forefathers is difficult for Allah, the Mighty, the Omnipotent. But by a single great cry, ordered from the side of Allah, all will suddenly come out of their graves, and, being alive, they all will see the scene of Resurrection by their own eyes, the thing which they would have been denying until that Day. The verse says:

“Then it (the Resurrection) will only be a single cry, and behold, they begin to see (the scene of Hereafter)!”

The Arabic word /zajrah/ is derived from /zajr/ and, as we pointed out before, sometimes it means ‘drive away’, and sometimes means ‘cry’, and here the second meaning is meant.

p: 421

It points to the second Blast, which will be done by Seraph: the explanation about it will be stated in the commentary of the verses of Sura Az-Zumar, Allah willing.

The Arabic sentence /yanzurūn/ (they begin to see) refers to their look at the scene of Hereafter awaiting for the punishment. And, however, its purpose is that not only they will be quickened, but also will gain again their senses of understanding and seeing by that one single cry. Regarding to the content of these two Arabic words: /zajratan wāhidah/ (a single cry) the verse refers to the speed of the event and that Resurrection will happen suddenly, and it is easy for the Might of Allah that by a commanded cry of ‘the angel of Resurrection’ everything will be arranged.

****

It is in this place that the moaning of these obstinate proud polytheists, which is the sign of their weakness and disgrace, is heard, as the verse says:

“And they shall say: ‘Woe for us!’ This is the Day of Judgment.”

Yes, when they observe the just court of Allah, the witnesses and the judgment of this court, and the sings of chastisement, they involuntarily cry moaning and thoroughly confess the truthfulness of Resurrection, a confession that cannot solve any problem for them, or create the least mitigation in their sentence.

****

The third verse indicates that it is here that from the side of Allah or His angels they will be addressed, as the holy verse says:

p: 422

“(They will be told:) ‘This is the Day of Separation (of right and wrong), which you used to belie.”

This means: the separation of the right from the wrong, the separation of the rows of the wrong doers from the good doers, and the Day of arbitration of Allah, the Exalted.

Some other verses of the Qur’ān contain a similar meaning like this very verse which have introduced the Hereafter Day as the Day of separation: /yaum-ul-fasl/. What a wonderful, expressive and horrible meaning it is! It is noteworthy that on the Day of Hereafter when the pagans speak about that Day they render it as the Day of Judgment. But Allah refers to it as ‘the Day of separation’. This difference of meaning may be from this view that the guilty think only about their own retribution and sentence, while Allah points to a vaster meaning, one of which is the subject of sentence and it is one of its dimensions, and that the Day of Hereafter is the Day of separations. Yes, it is the Day of separation of the rows of the ugly doers from the righteous ones, as Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, says: “And (they will be told) get you aside this day O’ you the guilty ones!”.(1) And how painful this is that they observe that their faithful children and relatives separate from them and go toward Paradise! Moreover, that Day is the Day of separation of the truth from false. The opposite schools and lines, and the true programs and false ones are not mixed with each other, like this word, Everyone of them must be set in their own position.

Besides all, that Day is the Separation Day, that is, the Day of Judgment, and the Lord of the Worlds, the Just, in the rank of judgment, will issue the most exact judgments about His

p: 423


1- Sura Yāsīn, No. 36, verse 56

servants, and it is here that there will be a complete disgrace for the polytheists.

Shortly speaking, the nature of this world is with the mixture of right and wrong, while the nature of Hereafter is the nature of separation of these two from each other. That is why one of the names of Hereafter in the Qur’ān, which has been numerously repeated, is /yaum-ul-fasl/ (the day of separation). In principle, on the day when all the hidden things are made manifest, the separation of the rows is unavoidable.

****

p: 424

Section 2: The Sufferings of the Guilty

Point

The guilty shall be punished – Reward for the virtuous and the punishment for the guilty – The enjoyment of the virtuous in Paradise

}22{ احْشُرُوا الَّذِینَ ظَلَمُوا وَأَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَمَا کَانُوا یَعْبُدُونَ

}23{ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ فَاهْدُوهُمْ إِلَی صِرَاطِ الْجَحِیمِ

}24{ وَقِفُوهُمْ اِنَّهُم مَّسْؤُولُونَ

22. “(And Allah will command the angels:) ‘Gather you together those who were unjust and their mates and what they used to worship,”

23. “Besides Allah, and lead them (all) unto the path of Hell’.”

24. “And stop them, for verily they must be questioned:”

Commentary, verses: 22-24

He, who does not accept the Divine guidance in the world, will be lead to the Hell on the Day of Hereafter. Therefore, Allah will command the angels, who are responsible to send the guilty toward the Hell, as follows:

“(And Allah will command the angels:) ‘Gather you together those who were unjust and their mates and what they used to worship,”

This is enough for the wretchedness of man that he should be mustered together with inanimate idols.

p: 425

And in the next verse the noble Qur’ān implies that whatever they worshipped, besides Allah, should be lead to the Hell. Thus, the wrong objects of worship not only are not able to solve any problem, but also they themselves will have difficulty.

The Qur’ānic term /’uhšurū/ is derived from /hašr/, and as Rāqib says in Mufradāt, it means to excel a group of people from their place and to send them to a battle-field, and the like. In many instances, this word has been used in the sense of: ‘gathering javelins’. However, this statement is either from the side of Allah or from the side of a group of angels unto another group who are responsible to gathering and moving the guilty toward the Hell, and the consequence is the same.

The Arabic word /’azwāj/ (wives) here refers to their guilty wives who are idol worshippers, or to those who have the same opinion and manner with theirs, because this word has been used in both of these two meanings; as we recite in Sura Al-Wāqi‘ah, No. 56, verse 7: “And you shall be sorted out into three classes.”

Therefore, the polytheists together with polytheists, and wrong doers together with people and things like them, will be sent into the Hell in some rows.

Or the purpose is the Satans who had the same shape and the same action as theirs.

In the meanwhile, these three meanings do not contrast with each other, and they all may be found in the concept of the verse.

The Qur’ānic sentence ‘… and what they used to worship’ refers to the polytheists’ object, of worship, irrespective of idols, Satans, and the cruel people such as Pharaohs and Namrūds. And this meaning may be for the sake of this that

p: 426

their objects of worship were some inanimate things that had no intellect.

The Qur’ānic word /jahīm/ means Hell and is derived from /jahmah/ with the sense of ‘violence of the burning fire’.

The Qur’ān says:

“Besides Allah, and lead them (all) unto the path of Hell’.”

It is interesting that the Qur’ān renders it into ‘lead them (all) unto the path of Hell’. What a wonderful sentence it is! One day they were lead unto the Straight Way, but they did not accept it, but today they must be lead unto the path of Hell, and they have to accept it. This is a heavy blame which burns their souls deeply.

****

The next verse implies that the command will be issued saying:

“And stop them, for verily they must be questioned:”

Yes, they must be stopped and answer some different questions. But, what will they be questioned of? Some commentators have said that they will be questioned of the innovations they have left.

Some other commentators of the Holy Qur’ān have said they will be questioned of the ugly deeds and sins they have committed.

Some have added that they will be asked of Unity, and of ‘there is no god but Allah’.

A group of them have said they will be questioned of different bounties: the bounties of their youth, health, lifetime, wealth, and the like. A well known tradition narrated by the Sunnites and Shi‘ites indicates that they will be questioned of ‘the friendship (Wilāyah) of Ali (a.s.)’. This matter has also been narrated in Sawā‘iq from Abū Sa‘īd Khidrī, from the

p: 427

Prophet (p.b.u.h.); and also in Shawāhid-ut-Tanzīl by Hākim Abul-Ghāsim Huskāni it has also been narrated from him (p.b.u.h.). It has also been recorded in ‘Uyūn ’Akhbār-ur-Ridā narrated from Ali-ibn-Mūsar-Ridā (a.s.)(1)

These commentaries, of course, do not contradict with each other, because on that Day everything will be questioned of: of beliefs, of Unity, of friendship (Wilāyah), of sayings and deeds, and of the bounties and merits that Allah has bestowed on man.

****

p: 428


1- Among those who have narrated this tradition are the following scholars: A) Ibn-Hajar Hiythamī, in Sawā‘iq-ul-Muhraghah, P. 147 B) ‘Abd-ur-Razzaq Hanbalī, according to Kashf-ul-Qummah, P. 92 C) ‘Allāmah Sibt-ibn-Jauzī, in Tathkirah, P. 21 D) ’Ālūsī, in Rauh-ul-Ma‘ānī, following the verse under discussion E) ’Abū-Na‘īm Esfahāni, according to Kifāyat-ul-Khisāl, P. 360 And some others that for more information you may refer to the worthy book entitled ‘’Ihqāq-ul-Haqq’, Vol. 3, P. 104 (new edition), and Al-Murājirāt, P. 58.

}25{ مَا لَکُمْ لاَ تَنَاصَرُونَ

}26{ بَلْ هُمُ الْیَوْمَ مُسْتَسْلِمُونَ

}27{ وَأَقْبَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ یَتَسَآءَلُونَ

25. “(They will be told:) ‘How now, that you help not one another?’”

26. “Nay! this day they make full submission.”

27. “And some of them shall turn to the others questioning each other.”

Commentary, verses: 25-27

On the Day of Hereafter, the guilty cannot help anything to each other. These miserable hellish people can do nothing when they will be leading in the path to Hell. They will be told that they used to refuge to each other in the world forgetting help in their difficulties, but in Hereafter, the verse says:

“(They will be told:) ‘How now, that you help not one another?’”

Yes, all the supports they imagined for themselves in the world have been ruined here. They can neither get help from each other, nor their object of worship come to aid them, because they are themselves helpless.

It is said that on the day of the Battle of Badr, Abū-Jahl shouted, saying: “We all help each other (and will overcome Muslims).” This statement has been reiterated in the Qur’ān, Sura Al-Qamar, No. 54, verse 44 saying: “… We are a host allied together to help each other.” But in Hereafter the people who are like Abū-Jahl, and those who have such qualities, will be asked why they do not help each other, while they have

p: 429

no answer to this question, and they can do nothing save having a disgraceful silence.

****

The next holy verse adds implying that they will submit the command of Allah (s.w.t.) and will not be able to do anything let alone opposition. It says:

“Nay! this day they make full submission.”

****

It is here that they begin to blame each other and everyone of them tries to put his sin on the shoulder of another. The followers count their chiefs and leaders guilty and vice versa; as in the next verse, it says:

“And some of them shall turn to the others questioning each other.”

****

p: 430

}28{ قَالُوا إِنَّکُمْ کُنتُمْ تَأْتُونَنَا عَنِ الْیَ-مِینِ

}29{ قَالُوا بَل لَمْ تَکُونُوا مُؤْمِنِینَ

28. “They will say: ‘Verily you used to come unto us, from the right side.”

29. “They answer: ‘Nay! you (yourselves) were not believers.”

Commentary, verses: 28-29

One of the current styles of the leaders of the infidels and polytheists for beguiling others is using force or pretending to benediction.

In this verse, the aberrant followers tell their perversive leaders that through the way of advice and benevolence and sympathy and as guidance, and leading, you came to us, but you had nothing except plot and delusion. The verse says:

“They will say: ‘Verily you used to come unto us, from the right side.”

Because of our nature, we were seeking for benevolence, purity, and happiness that we accepted your invitation. We were unaware that under your benevolent feature there is hidden a Satanic feature which drives us to the valley of wretchedness. Yes, all our sins originate from you. We had no capital save good intention and purity in heart, but you, the satans, the liars, had no means but deceit and illusion.

The Arabic word /yamīn/ which means ‘right hand’, or ‘right side’, is sometimes used ironically by Arabs in the sense of goodness, blessing, and advice. And Arabs, basically, used to whatever comes to them from the right side take as a ‘good omen’. That is why, as we said in the above, many of the

p: 431

Islamic commentators have commented the Qur’ānic sentence: /kuntum ta’tūnanā ‘anil yamīn/ (you used to come unto us from the right side) ‘showing benediction and advice’.

However, this is a common culture that the right limb and the right side is considered ‘honoured’, and the left side rather ‘dishonoured’, and this very thing has caused ‘right’ to be used in good things and charitable deeds.

A group of commentators have mentioned here another interpretation and said that the purpose is that ‘you came to us by relying on your force’, since the right side is usually stronger. It is for this reason that most people do their important actions by their right hand, and therefore, this application has been ironically understood as power.

However, in the second verse it implies that their leaders will not be silent, either, and as the verse says:

“They answer: ‘Nay! you (yourselves) were not believers.”

If your innate state were not receptive of deviation and if you yourselves were not the seeker of vice and Satanic actions, how would you come to us? Why did you not answer to the invitation of the prophets, the sages, and the purified ones, and as soon as we hinted you hastened to us? Thus, it is certain that the fault is in you, yourselves. You must blame yourselves, and send all your curses to yourselves.

****

p: 432

}30{ وَمَا کَانَ لَنَا عَلَیْکُم مِن سُلْطَانٍ بَلْ کُنتُمْ قَوْماً طَاغِینَ

}31{ فَحَقَّ عَلَیْنَا قَوْلُ رَبّ-ِنَآ إِنَآ لَذَآئِقُونَ

30. “And there was not for us any authority over you. Nay! You were a rebellious people!”

31. “So, now the word of our Lord has been proved against us that verily we shall taste (the chastisement).”

Commentary, verses: 30-31

The leaders of infidelity both confess to their own aberration and accept the responsibility of deceiving and misleading their followers, but they do not accept the responsibility of force and authority over others. In this verse they say:

“And there was not for us any authority over you. Nay! You were a rebellious people!”

How painful is that a person sees that the leader, in whom he believed for a life-long-time, has provided the causes of his wretchedness and then he repudiates from him like that! He puts the whole sin and fault on his shoulder and acquits himself entirely.

The fact is that each of these two groups is right from one point of view. Neither these nor those are sinless. Those were seductive and evil, and these were practically submissive to their seductions.

So, the second holy verse implies that these debates result nothing and, at last, these aberrant leaders confess this fact and say that for this reason the command of Allah has been fixed

p: 433

against all of them and the order of punishment has been issued about them and they all shall taste it. The verse says:

“So, now the word of our Lord has been proved against us that verily we shall taste (the chastisement).”

You were disobedient and this is the end of the disobedient persons (to the command of Allah), and we were both pervertible and perversive.

****

p: 434

}32{ فَاَغْوَیْنَاکُمْ إِنَّا کُنَّا غَاوِینَ

}33{ فَإِنَّهُمْ یَوْمَئِذٍ فِی الْعَذَابِ مُشْتَرِکُونَ

32. “So we misled you, for verily we were ourselves astray.”

33. “So verily they (both) on that Day are sharers in the (Divine) chastisement.”

Commentary, verses: 32-33

In the world, the leaders and chiefs of polytheists have heard the promise and warning of Allah, but they have denied it intentionally.

In the above verses and in some other verses of the Qur’ān there are some expressive hints to the enmity between the aberrant leaders and their followers in Hereafter or in the Hell. The verse says:

“So we misled you, for verily we were ourselves astray.”

This is an instructive warning to all of those who put their intellect and religion in the authority of aberrant leaders.

On that Day, when everybody tries to acquit from another, and even puts his own sin on that one’s shoulder, yet neither of them can prove his innocence.

Therefore, this verse implies that, on that Day, everyone irrespective of obedient and obeyed, follower and leader, all are sharers in the punishment of Allah. The verse says:

“So verily they (both) on that Day are sharers in the (Divine) chastisement.”

****

p: 435

}34{ إِنَّا کَذَلِکَ نَفْعَلُ بِالْمُ-جْرِمِینَ

}35{ إِنَّهُمْ کَانُوا إِذَا قِیلَ لَهُمْ لآ اِلَهَ اِلاَّ اللَّهُ یَسْتَکْبِرُونَ

}36{ وَیَقُولُونَ أَئِنَّا لَتَارِکُواْ ءَالِهَتِنَا لِشَاعِرٍ مَّجْنُونٍ

34. “Verily thus do We deal with the guilty.”

35. “Verily they used to be proud when it was said to them: ‘There is no god but Allah’.”

36. “And said: ‘Shall we give up our gods for the sake of a mad poet?”

Commentary, verses: 34-36

The first verse indicates that Allah implicitly says that He will deal with the guilty seriously by His punishment. This is the everlasting way of treatment of Allah; a way of treatment that has originated from the law of justice. The verse says:

“Verily thus do We deal with the guilty.”

The sign of a guilty is that he has proud manner concerning Monotheism. So, this verse says:

“Verily they used to be proud when it was said to them: ‘There is no god but Allah’.”

Yes, the root of all their deviations was mostly pride, self-admiration and assumption, refusing the clear right, having obstinacy and often insisting on the wrong customs and false imitations, and looking at everything contemptuously.

The opposite point of pride is humbleness and submission to the Truth, and the true Islam is only this. That pride is the cause of wretchedness, and this humbleness and submission is the source of happiness.

p: 436

****

And in the next holy verse the Qur’ān implies that for this great sin of theirs the polytheists brought a clumsy excuse, and always they murmured:

“And said: ‘Shall we give up our gods for the sake of a mad poet?”

They called him a poet because his statements influenced so deeply in the hearts and attracted the people’s emotions that as if he made the most rhythmical poets, while his ordinary talk was never poetry.

They called him mad, because he did not follow the current custom of his environment, and he stood against the superstitious beliefs of the crowd of zealous obstinate people. From the view of some groups of aberrant people, this action was a kind of self-murder and insanity. But this was the greatest honour of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), and he did not submit to those circumstances.

****

p: 437

}37{ بَلْ جَآءَ بِالْحَقّ ِ وَصَدَّقَ الْمُرْسَلِینَ

}38{ إِنَّکُمْ لَذَآئِقُواْ الْعَذَابِ الأَلِیمِ

}39{ ومَا تُجْزَوْنَ إِلاَّ مَا کُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ

37. “Nay: he has come with the Truth and verified the (former) messengers.”

38. “Verily you will taste the painful punishment, (too).”

39. “And you are not requited except (for) what you were doing.”

Commentary, verses: 37-39

The teachings of all Divine prophets are the same, and all prophets invite to Unity and the Truth, and the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) has verified them, too.

In this verse, in order to negate these baseless words and to defend the rank of revelation and prophecy of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the Qur’ān adds:

“Nay: He has come with the Truth and verified the (former) messengers.”

But you, O blind-hearted people! And you, O’ aberrant and foul-mouthed ones! You will surely taste the painful chastisement of Allah, because the retribution of those who intentionally called the content of the Holy Qur’ān poems, and considered the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) mad is a painful punishment.

“Verily you will taste the painful punishment, (too).”

****

p: 438

This verse implies that they should not imagine that Allah is taker of vengeance and He wants to take vengeance from them. It is not such, as the verse says:

“And you are not requited except (for) what you were doing.”

In fact, it is the result of your own deeds that incarnates in front of you and remains with you and hurts you. Your retribution is that very deed of yours.

****

p: 439

}40{ إِلاَّ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ الْمُ-خْلَصِینَ

}41{ اُوْلَئِکَ لَهُمْ رِزْقٌ مَّعْلُومٌ

}42{ فَوَاکِهُ وَهُم مُّکْرَمُونَ

}43{ فِی جَنَّاتِ النَّعِیمِ

}44{ عَلَی سُرُرٍ مُّتَقَابِلِینَ

40. “Save the servants of Allah, the purified ones,”

41. “For them is a known sustenance,”

42. “(Kinds of) fruits, and they shall be highly honoured,”

43. “In the gardens bountiful,”

44. “Upon thrones facing each other.”

Commentary, verses: 40-44

In this holy verse the Qur’ān says:

“Save the servants of Allah, the purified ones,”

For the relation of this group to Allah, only the phrase /‘ibād-allah/ (servants of Allah) is enough, but when the word /muxlasīn/ (the purified) comes beside it, the phrase will earn another kind of depth in its meaning. The Arabic word /muxlas/ is in passive participle form, which means: ‘the one whom Allah has purified’. He is purified from any kind of polytheism and hypocrisy, and also from any kind of Satanic temptation and blemishes of low desire.

Yes, it is only this group whose deeds will not be simply rewarded, but Allah (s.w.t.) will treat them with His Grace and generosity and will give them innumerable rewards.

****

p: 440

In the second verse under discussion, the Qur’ān mentions the numerous merits and blessings that Allah bestows on the purified servants. They can be referred to shortly in a few divisions. At first, it says:

“For them is a known sustenance,”

Is this an extract of the bounties which will be explained in later verses of the Qur’ān, or it refers to the unknown spiritual and unexplainable blessings which are at the top of the blessings of Paradise?

According to the interpretation of a group of commentators, the proportion of discussion and totality of blessings are more consistent with the second meaning, and, thus, the first blessing from the blessings which have been mentioned in the verses under discussion, are spiritual merits, spiritual pleasures, and apprehension of the splendour of the Pure Essence of Allah, and being drunk from the pure wine of His love. The same pleasure which none knows unless he sees it.

And that the material merits of the Paradise have been mentioned frequently in the verses of the Holy Qur’ān, but the spiritual merits and the pleasures of soul have been stated ambiguously is for this very sake that the former ones are explainable and the latter ones are not explainable.

Concerning the Arabic phrase: /rizqun ma‘lūm/ (a known sustenance) there have been delivered many statements: whether its time is known; or its duration, or its other qualifications. But, based on what was said in the above, the Arabic word /ma‘lūm/ is an ambiguous sense for these unexplainable merits.

****

In the third verse, the Qur’ān has referred to stating other blessings, and before anything else, it has mentioned the

p: 441

blessings of heaven. They are the blessings which will be given to the people of Paradise with the utmost respect. It says:

“(Kinds of) fruits, and they shall be highly honoured,”

They will be entertained honourably as some dear guests who are received with utmost esteem, not like some animals that food is poured in front of them.

And in the fourth verse, after mentioning the blessings: the colourful fruits and respecting and honouring the purified servants, the words are about their position in the green, bountiful gardens. The verse says:

“In the gardens bountiful,”

Whatever blessing they wish they can find there, and whatever they intend to have will be ready in front of them.

In view of the fact that the greatest delight of man is enjoying the meeting of sincere friends, this bounty is pointed out in the fourth stage. It says about the people of Paradise that they sit therein:

“Upon thrones facing each other.”

They look each other, and speak about everything. They sometimes talk about their past deeds in the world, and sometimes about the great bounties of Allah in Hereafter, sometimes about the attributes of beauty and dignity of Allah, and sometimes about the ranks of the saints and their extraordinary acts, and some other affairs the information upon which is not conceivable for us, the prisoners of this world.

The Arabic word /surur/ is the plural form of /sarīr/ which is called to the thrones on which people sit in the meetings of pleasure and intimacy; though it has also been used in a vaster scope of meaning, so far that sometimes the shroud of a dead has been called /sarīr/, perhaps for the hope that it may be a mount of happiness for him toward he Divine forgiveness and His eternal garden.

p: 442

}45{ یُطَافُ عَلَیْهِم بِکَأْسٍ مِن مَّعِینٍ

}46{ بَیْضَآءَ لَذَّةٍ لّ-ِلشَّارِبِینَ

}47{ لاَ فِیهَا غَوْلٌ وَلاَ هُمْ عَنْهَا یُنزَفُونَ

45. “Round will go unto them a cup (of wine) from a clear spring,”

46. “Crystal-white, delicious to the drinkers,”

47. “Free from headiness, nor will they suffer intoxication from it.”

Commentary, verses: 45-47

Being entertained in Paradise is not limited to a particular side, but the bounties are turned round from every side of the people of Paradise.

In the fifth stage of the statement of the merits of the people of Paradise, the words are about their purified drink. It says:

“Round will go unto them a cup (of wine) from a clear spring,”

Whenever they decide they can be satiated from its cup and can feel its world of mirth and spirituality.

These cups are not set in a corner or a place that they come and ask for one of them, but these cups will be turned round unto them.

The Arabic word /ka’s/ philologically is called to a cup which is completely full, and if it is rather empty it is called ‘goblet’. Rāqib in Mufradāt says: “Cup is a container which is full of beverage.”

p: 443

The Qur’ānic term /ma‘īn/ is derived from /ma‘n/ in the sense of ‘flow’. It points to this fact that there are some flowing springs therein which have purified wine out of which every moment the cups are filled and turned round among the people of Paradise. It is not such that this purified wine finishes or that it may need any trouble, pain, and task to be provided, or that it may become old, decayed, and imperfect.

****

Then, the second holy verse explains these cups of purified wine. It says:

“Crystal-white, delicious to the drinkers,”

The pleasures in Heaven have no hidden and manifest evil sequels. The heavenly wine is delicious, but it has not the intoxication and other sequels of the worldly wine.

****

The third holy verse, by mentioning a short and expressive sentence, explaining that purified wine, says:

“Free from headiness, nor will they suffer intoxication from it.”

And there is nothing in it but spiritual intelligence, mirth, and joy.

The Arabic word /qaul/ originally is in the sense of a corruption which penetrates into a thing in a hidden manner and it is for this reason that, in the literature of Arab, the hidden murders and terrors are called /qīlah/.

The Arabic term /yunzafūn/ originally is derived from /nazf/ in the sense of ‘to destroy something gradually’. When this word is used for the water of a well, its concept is that the water is gradually taken out from the well until when it finishes.

p: 444

However, the purpose of it in the verse under discussion is that the gradual destruction of intellect does not absolutelyexist in the purified wine of Paradise. It neither decreases the intellect, nor does it cause any infection.

These two meanings are implicitly very thin and exact about the worldly wines and alcoholic materials which gradually influence in man’s body and cause destruction and decadence in it. It not only spoils intellect and the system of nerves, but also it has an undeniable destructive effect on all systems of man’s body, irrespective of heart, blood vessels, stomach, kidneys, and liver. As if it destroys man. And also like the water of a well, it gradually decreases the man’s intellect and intelligence until when it empties it.

But, in Hereafter the purified wine of Allah is free from all these qualities.

****

p: 445

}48{ وَعِندَهُمْ قَاصِرَاتُ الطَّرْفِ عِینٌ

}49{ کَأَنَّهُنَّ بَیْضٌ مَکْنُونٌ

48. “And with them will be chaste women; restraining their glances,”

49. “As if they were (as white as) eggs (secured) hidden.”

Commentary, verses: 48-49

Among the characteristics of the women in Paradise is that they restrain their eyes from other than their husbands. The women in Paradise are not only beautiful and charming, but also chaste and covered.

And finally, in the sixth stage, the Qur’ān points to the chaste women in Paradise, who do not make love to anyone save their husbands, and do not look at anybody except them. They have beautiful large eyes. It says:

“And with them will be chaste women; restraining their glances,”

The Arabic word /tarf/ originally means eyelids, and since at the time of looking the eyelids move, this word ironically refers to the act of looking. Thus, the Qur’ānic phrase /qāsirāt-ut-tarf/ means the women who have a short glance; and in commenting it, there have been delivered different numerous probabilities of meaning which, at the meanwhile, can be gathered with together.

The first meaning is that: they look only at their husbands, and restraining their eyes from anything, they look at them alone. The second meaning is that: this application canonically shows that they make love only to their husbands, and except their love, they have no other love in their hearts. This is one

p: 446

of the greatest privileges of a wife that she does not think of anyone but her husband and makes love to none but to him.

The Arabic word /‘iyn/ is the plural form of /‘iynā’/ in the sense of ‘a large-eyed woman’.

The next verse explains these very women in Paradise in another form of statement, and introduces their chastity and the sanctity of their bodies as follow:

“As if they were (as white as) eggs (secured) hidden.”

Indicating that: from the point of intense of purity, delicacy, whiteness, and serenity, their bodies are like some eggs that neither the hand of a man has touched, nor has any dust covered them, but they have been as if covered and hidden under the wing and feather of a hen.

The Arabic word /bayd/ is the plural form of /baydah/ with the sense of ‘egg’, (the egg of any bird); and the term /maknūn/ is derived from /kin/ in the sense of ‘covered’.

This resemblance of the Qur’ān will exactly be made clear when a person sees closely the egg of a hen at the time when it separates from the hen and no man’s hand has still touched it and it is under the wing and feather of the hen. At this time, it has a wonderful transparency and pleasantness.

Some commentators have taken the Qur’ānic term /maknūn/ in the sense of the content of an egg which is concealed under the egg-shell and, in fact, the above resemblance refers to the time when the egg has been cooked and its shell has been entirely separated. In that state, besides its whiteness and its brightness, it has a special delicacy and smoothness. However, the Qur’ānic meanings in stating the facts are so deep and comprehensive that in a short and tender expression it conveys a lot of matters with a particular delicacy.

****

p: 447

}50{ فَاَقْبَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ یَتَسَآءَلُونَ

}51{ قَالَ قَآئِلٌ مّ-ِنْهُمْ إِنّ-ِی کَانَ لِی قَرِینٌ

}52{ یَقُولُ أَءِنَّکَ لَمِنَ الْمُصَدّ ِقِینَ

50. “Then shall some of them advance to others, questioning each other.”

51. “One of them will say: ‘Verily I had an intimate companion (in the world),”

52. “Who used to say: ‘Are you really among the believers (of Hereafter)?’”

Commentary, verses: 50-52

In the feast of the people of Paradise, where they have sat on the thrones in front of each other, they begin questioning about their worldly companions.

Through this verse the Qur’ān implies that the sincere servants of Allah who, according to the previous verse, are in the spiritual and material bounties of Paradise, including the kinds of fruits of Paradise, from one side, and with the maidens (a nymph) of Paradise, from the other side, and the cups of the purified wine turned round them while they are leaning against the thrones in Paradise busy speaking with their sincere friends, suddenly some of them think of their past and their friends in the world, the same friends who separated their way and they are missed in Paradise and among them. They want to know what their destiny is. Yes, while they are busy speaking and talk about everything, as the verse says:

“Then shall some of them advance to others, questioning each other.”

p: 448

****

Then, in the second and third verse, the Qur’ān implicitly says that one of them remembers some events and then he turns to the others, talking as follows:

“One of them will say: ‘Verily I had an intimate companion (in the world),”

But unfortunately, he was led astray and paved the way of the rejecters of Resurrection. He repeatedly used to ask me whether I had really believed this word of theirs and confirmed it. The verse says:

“Who used to say: ‘Are you really among the believers (of Hereafter)?’”

****

p: 449

}53{ أَءِذَا مِتْنَا وَکُنَّا تُرَاباً وَعِظَاماً أَءِنَّا لَمَدِینُونَ

53. “When we die and have become dust and bones, shall we then in fact be brought in account?”

Commentary, verse: 53

Pagans never have any proof upon their saying of lack of Resurrection. Whatever they have in this regard is mostly improbability and wonder, so, concerning the disbelievers, this verse says:

“When we die and have become dust and bones, shall we then in fact be brought in account?”

They say this and strengthen it by announcing that they do not believe in it.

****

p: 450

}54{ قَالَ هَلْ أَنتُم مُطَّلِعُون

}55{ فَاطَّلَعَ فَرَءَاهُ فِی سَوَآءِ الْجَحِیمِ

54. “He says: ‘Can you take a look?’”

55. “Then he looks and sees him in the midst of Hell.”

Commentary, verses: 54-55

The people of Paradise get information about the state of the people of Hell that the rejecters of Hereafter are in the midst of Fire. So, the first verse from the tongue of him about his friend, says:

“He says: ‘Can you take a look?’”

****

Then, the second holy verse implies that it is here that this friend also begins searching about him and looks toward the Hell and suddenly he sees his friend in the middle of Hell. The verse says:

“Then he looks and sees him in the midst of Hell.”

****

p: 451

}56{ قَالَ تَاللَّهِ اِن کِدتَّ لَتُرْدِینِ

}57{ وَلَوْلاَ نِعْمَةُ رَبّ-ِی لَکُنتُ مِنَ الْمُ-حْضَرِینَ

56. “He says: ‘By Allah! You had almost caused me to perish;”

57. “And had it not been the bounty of my Lord, certainly would I have been brought into (the Hell)’.”

Commentary, verses: 56-57

The Qur’ānic term /turdīn/ is derived from /’idā’/ in the sense of ‘to fall from a height which is accompanied with destruction’.

In these two verses the Qur’ān implies that he addresses his deviated friend and:

“He says: ‘By Allah! You had almost caused me to perish;”

And also it was nigh that your temptations would affect on my pure heart and bring me into the same deviated path that you were in. The verse says:

“And had it not been the bounty of my Lord, certainly would I have been brought into (the Hell)’.”

It was the Divine success which helped me in my way and it was the grace of Allah that came to me and guided me aright.

****

p: 452

}58{ أَفَمَا نَحْنُ بِمَیِّتِینَ

}59{ إِلاَّ مَوْتَتَنَا الأُولَی وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِینَ

}60{ إِنَّ هَذَا لَهُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِیمُ

}61{ لِمِثْلِ هَذَا فَلْیَعْمَلِ الْعَامِلُونَ

58. “Is it that we do not die,”

59. “Save our first death; and we shall not be chastised?”

60. “Verily this is the mighty triumph,”

61. “And for the like of this let the workers work.”

Commentary, verses: 58-61

In the first two verses in the above, the Qur’ān implicitly says that the believing person turns to his hellish friend and, as a blame, reminds this word to him, saying:

“Is it that we do not die,”

****

And that, except the first death in the world, there is not any death and life again after it, and there will not be any punishment. The verse says:

“Save our first death; and we shall not be chastised?”

Now you may look and see that what a great mistake you made. After death, there is such a life and such reward, recompense, and retribution. Now all the facts have been made manifest for you, but alas, there is no way to return.

p: 453

According to the commentator of these two holy verses, by the statement of the faithful person to his hellish friend, he reminds him his words upon the denial of Resurrection.

But some other commentators have mentioned another probable commentary on these two verses. It says that the talk of the man in Paradise with his hellish friend has finished and the people of Paradise speak again with each other. One of them happily cries: “Is it then that we do not die,” “Save our first death; and we shall not be chastised?” Do we have an eternal life here and does this grace of Allah remains for ever and we will not be chastised?

These words, of course, are not said doubtfully, but they are expressed because of joy and happiness. Just like the person who, after a long time of expectation, gains a vast and comfortable house. He surprisingly says: “Is this mine? O’ Lord! What a blessing it is! Will it not be taken from me?”

****

However, in the next two verses, this debate finishes with an expressive, meaningful fall of feelings and is emphasized by kinds of emphasis. It says:

“Verily this is the mighty triumph,”

What a triumph is greater than this that a person is given an eternal bounty and a permanent life that has kinds of Divine bounties? What can be considered better and more superior than this?

And, finally, by an expressive, awakening and short sentence, Allah, the Great, puts an end to this discussion:

p: 454

“And for the like of this let the workers work.”

Some commentators have thought that the recent verse may also be said by the people of Paradise. But it seems very improbable, because on that Day there is no deed to be done. And, in other words, on that Day there is not any program that

by this sentence people may be encouraged to it, while the apparent of the verse shows that the aim is that, by mentioning this sentence, all the former verses can be concluded and people may be driven toward faith and action. Therefore, it is suitable that this word of Allah comes at the end of this discussion.

****

p: 455

}62{ أَذَلِکَ خَیْرٌ نُّزُلاً أَمْ شَجَرَةُ الزَّقُّومِ

}63{ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَاهَا فِتْنَةً لّ-ِلظَّالِمِینَ

}64{ إِنَّهَا شَجَرَةٌ تَخْرُجُ فِی أَصْلِ الْجَحِیمِ

62. “Is that the better entertainment or the Tree of Zaqqūm?”

63. “Verily We have appointed it as a trial for the unjust.”

64. “Verily, it is a tree that grows in the bottom of the Hell.”

Commentary, verses: 62-64

We must compare the examples of the grace of Allah with His wrath so that we may act better. The tyrants, who cause others to feel smarting grief in the world, will be entertained with a blazing food in the Hereafter.

After stating the pleasant and worthy bounties of Paradise, the verses under discussion refer to the painful and grievous chastisement of the Hell, and illustrate them in such a way that, comparing the aforementioned Divine bounties, they affect deeply on the receptive persons and restrain them from performing any ugly and impure action. At first, I implicitly ask whether these eternal and pleasant bounties with which the people of Paradise are entertained are better or the Tree of Zaqqūm. The verse says:

“Is that the better entertainment or the Tree of Zaqqūm?”

Regarding to its concept, the application of the Arabic term /nuzul/ is called to something which is prepared for the entertainment of a guest. Some commentators have said that it is the first thing by which a guest is entertained. This shows

p: 456

that the people of Paradise will be entertained as some dear and respectful guests.

The Holy Qur’ān asks whether this is better or the Tree of Zaqqūm.

The application of the word ‘better’ is not any evidence that the tree of Zaqqūm is a good thing and the bounty of the people of Paradise is better than that. These meanings are sometimes used in the Arabic language for the aspects that, from one side, they have no goodness at all. But there is this probability that this is a kind of allusion. It is just like this that a person, as the result of being polluted by kinds of sins, has become seriously disgrace among people and we tell him whether this disgrace is better or honour and honesty.

As for the Arabic word /zaqqūm/ according to the philologists, it is the name of a plant which has some small leaves that are bitter with bad smell. It grows in the land of Tahāmah and polytheists were acquainted with it. (Tafsīr-i-Rouh-ul-Bayān, Vol. 7, P. 464). And it is also said in Tafsīr-Rauh-ul-Ma‘ānī that this plant has a sap that when it reaches the body of a person, it swells.(1)

Rāqib in Mufradāt says that Zaqqūm is any kind of hateful food for the people of Hell.

However, the Arabic word does not always mean ‘Tree’. Sometimes it is also used in the sense of ‘plant’, and the context shows that its objective meaning here is ‘plant’.

****

Then, in the second verse, referring to some qualities of this plant, the Qur’ān says:

“Verily We have appointed it as a trial for the unjust.”

p: 457


1- Rauh-ul-Ma‘ānī, Vol. 23, P. 85

The Qur’ānic term /fitnah/ may be used in the sense of punishment, or with the sense of trial, as the Qur’ān has often applied it in this meaning. Thus, it points to this concept that when they heard the name of Zaqqūm, they began to mock and, therefore, it became a mean of trial against the unjust.

In the next verse, the Qur’ān says:

“Verily, it is a tree that grows in the bottom of the Hell.”

But these proud unjust people continued mocking and said that: “Is it possible that a tree grows in the bottom of Hell?” “How different is between Fire and a tree and plant?” Therefore, hearing the name of this plant and its qualities is the source of their trial in this world, and the tree itself is the source of their pain and punishment in Hereafter.

It seems that they were neglectful of this fact that the principle governed on the life of the next world is very different from that of this world. The plant and tree which grows in the bottom of Hell is of the same nature of Hell, and it has grown up with the conditions of Hell. It is not a plant like the plants that grow in the gardens of this world. And perhaps they are unaware of this point; but their aim is only mock and ridicule.

****

p: 458

}65{ طَلْعُهَا کَأَنَّهُ رُؤُوسُ الشَّیَاطِینِ

}66{ فَإِنَّهُمْ لأَکِلُونَ مِنْهَا فَمَالِؤُونَ مِنْهَا الْبُطُونَ

}67{ ثُمَّ اِنَّ لَهُمْ عَلَیْهَا لَشَوْباً مِنْ حَمِیمٍ

}68{ ثُمَّ إِنَّ مَرْجِعَهُمْ لإِلَی الْجَحِیمِ

65. “The shoots of its fruit-stalks are like the heads of devils,”

66. “Then verily they eat from it and fill (their bellies with it.”

67. “Then verily on Top of it they will have a mixture made of boiling water.”

68. “Then verily their return shall be unto the Hell.”

Commentary, verses: 65-68

Like the people of Paradise, the people of Hell have also some things to eat and to drink, but the latter not only is not delicious and pleasant, but also they are ugly, distasteful, and injurious.

For being far from the foods of Hell, there is no way to escape, nor any way to evade.

The people of Hell are so hungry that they fill their bellies with the worst food. (… and fill (their) bellies with it.)

The first verse says:

“The shoots of its fruit-stalks are like the heads of devils,”

The Arabic word /tal‘/ is usually used for the shoot of some white strings that later they change into a cluster of dates. This term is derived from /tulū‘/, because it is the first fruit that appears on the tree as if it rises.

p: 459

Here, there comes forth a question asking whether people had seen the heads of devils that the Qur’ān likens the shoots of Zaqqūm to it.

The commentators have answered this question by different answers. Some of them have said: one of the meanings of ‘Satan’ is a kind of ugly snake that the shoots of Zaqqūm have been likened to it.

Some have said that it is a kind of ugly plant. It is cited in Muntah-il-Adab: /ra’s-uš-šaytān/ or /ru’ūs-uš-šayātīn/ is an ugly plant.

But what is more correct is that this likening is for the statement of the utmost ugliness and its hateful shape.

****

Then, in the second verse, the Qur’ān implies that these proud unjust people will certainly eat of this plant and fill their bellies from it. The verse says:

“Then verily they eat from it and fill (their bellies with it.”

This is the same punishment and trial which was mentioned on the previous verse. Eating from this hellish plant, with that bad smell and bitter taste, and with that sap, the touch of which with the body causes hurt and swelling, and specially eating abundantly, is a painful chastisement.

****

It is evident that eating this bitter and unwholesome food brings thirst, but what do they drink when they become thirsty? The Qur’ān in the third verse says:

“Then verily on Top of it they will have a mixture made of boiling water.”

p: 460

The Arabic word /šaub/ means something which is mixed with something else; and the Qur’ānic term /hamīm/ is ‘hot blazing water’. So, the hot water they drink is not unmixed, but it is polluted.

****

That is the food of the people of Hell and this is their drink, but where do they go after this entertainment? The Qur’ān in the fourth verse says:

“Then verily their return shall be unto the Hell.”

Some of the commentators have understood from this meaning that this hot polluted water comes from a spring from outside of Hell. The people of Hell are formerly taken there like animals that are taken to a pond, and after drinking from it, they are returned into the Hell.

As we pointed out before, neither the blessings of Heaven are available for us in this world as they are, nor the chastisements of the people of Hell. Only by some short sentences their outline from a far distance are partly illustrated in our mind. (O’ Lord! Protect us, by Your grace, from these punishments.)

****

p: 461

}69{ إِنَّهُمْ أَلْفَوْا ءَابَآءَهُمْ ضَآلّ-ِینَ

}70{ فَهُمْ عَلَی ءَاثَارِهِمْ یُهْرَعُونَ

69. “Verily they found their fathers on the wrong path.”

70. “So in their footsteps they are being hastened on.”

Commentary, verses: 69-70

One of the qualities of the people of the Hell is blindly imitation from their fathers and ancestors, while imitation in beliefs is not permissible and one’s beliefs should be based on the basis of intellect and reasoning.

In these two verses, the Qur’ān states the main cause of the inflection of the people of Hell in the grips of these painful punishments through two short and expressive sentences. It says:

“Verily they found their fathers on the wrong path.”

Yet, involuntarily they hasten to follow them. The Qur’ān says:

“So in their footsteps they are being hastened on.”

It is interesting that the Arabic term /yuhra‘ūn/ is mentioned in the passive form derived from /’ihrā‘/ which means ‘to run swiftly’. It indicates that they have so believed in imitating from their ancestors that as if they had not any act of willing from their own selves. And this is a sign of their utmost bigotry and being interested in their ancestors’ superstitions.

****

p: 462

}71{ وَلَقَدْ ضَلَّ قَبْلَهُمْ أَکْثَرُ الأَوَّلِینَ

}72{ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا فِیهِم مُنذِرِینَ

}73{ فَانظُرْ کَیفَ کَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُنذَرِینَ

}74{ إِلاَّ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ الْمُ-خْلَصِینَ

71. “And indeed most of the ancient went astray before them.”

72. “And certainly We sent among them warners.”

73. “Then see how was the end of those warned,”

74. “Except the servants of Allah, the purified ones.”

Commentary, verses: 71-74

In the atmosphere of deviation, the most important dusty is ‘warning’. Allah has sent some warners for the deviated nations.

Through these verses, the Qur’ān prepares the ground for the life story of many former nations, the information of whose states is an expressive proof for the former discussions. These are nations such as: the peoples of Noah, Abraham, Moses and Aaron, Lot, Yūnus, and the like. At first, it says:

“And indeed most of the ancient went astray before them.”

It is not only the polytheists of Mecca who, imitating their ancestors, are involved in a deep corruption, but before them, the majority of the ancient nations were involved in the same fate, too, and the number of their believers comparing those who went astray were very small. This is a solace for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers of Mecca whose number was small and were surrounded by the enemy from every side.

****

p: 463

Then, in the second verse, the Holy Qur’ān adds that their aberration was because of having no leader or guide. So, He says:

“And certainly We sent among them warners.”

These warners were the Divine prophets who used to warn them from polytheism, disbelief, injustice, tyranny, and blindly imitation from others, and made them acquainted with their responsibilities.

It is true that the Divine prophets had the letter of warning in one hand and the letter of glad tiding in the other hand, but since the great pillar of their teaching, specially for such a corrupt and rebellious nation, was ‘warning’, it has been emphasized on here.

And, in the third verse, through a short and meaningful sentence, it says:

“Then see how was the end of those warned,”

The addressee in the Qur’ānic sentence /fanzur/ (then see) may be the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) himself, or any other wise and aware person.

This sentence, in fact, is a hint to the end of the nations whose explanation will be expressed in the coming verses.

****

Through the fourth verse, as an exception, it says:

“Except the servants of Allah, the purified ones.”

In fact, this sentence points to this fact that you may see the end of these nations that how Allah caused them to be involved in a painful punishment and destroyed them, except the purified faithful servants who were saved from this destruction.

p: 464

It is noteworthy that in this Sura ‘the purified servants of Allah’ are emphasized on five times in different verses, and this is a sign upon the greatness of their rank. And, as we pointed out before, they are those who have been so victorious in the path of Knowledge, faith, and struggle against carnal soul that Allah has elected them and purified them, and that is why they have become secured from deviations and faults. Satan cannot influence in them and, from the first day, hopelessly he expressed his inability before them.

The uproar of the environment, the temptations of the seductive factors, the imitation from ancestors, and the wrong and oppressive cultures can never mislead them from their way.

And this, in fact, is a message for the persisting believers of that day in Mecca, and for us, the Muslims of the world of today that we should not be afraid of the abundance of the enemies and try to stand in the row of the purified servants of Allah, because it is only the purified servants of Allah who take the warnings of the prophets earnest. “Then see how was the end of those warned,” “Except the servants of Allah, the purified ones.”

****

p: 465

Section 3: The Great Sacrifice Shifted

Point

The deliverance of Noah and Abraham, and the punishment to their enemies – Abraham dealing with the idols and the idolaters – Abraham tested with the Great Sacrifice – The Great Sacrifice shifted to the later generations

}75{ وَلَقَدْ نَادَانَا نُوحٌ فَلَنِعْمَ الْمُ-جِیبُونَ

}76{ وَنَجَّیْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ مِنَ الْکَرْبِ الْعَظِیمِ

}77{ وَجَعَلْنَا ذُرّ ِیَّتَه هُمُ الْبَاقِینَ

}78{ وَتَرَکْنَا عَلَیْهِ فِی الأَخِرِینَ

}79{ سَلاَمٌ عَلَی نُوحٍ فِی الْعَالَمِینَ

75. “And indeed Noah did call upon Us, and the most excellent answerer (of prayer are We).”

76. “And We delivered him and his people from the great distress,”

77. “And We made (only) his progeny the survivors.”

78. “And We perpetuated to him (praise) among the later generations.”

79. “Peace be on Noah among the nations.”

Commentary, verses: 75-79

If a person calls Allah sincerely, his supplication will be accepted and answered.

p: 466

From here on, the story life of three great prophets, which was secretly pointed out in the former verses, begins. At first, Noah, the chief of the Divine prophets, and the first arch-prophet, is referred to and, before anything else, his pungent prayer, when he became disappointed from the guidance of his people, is pointed out. It says:

“And indeed Noah did call upon Us, and the most excellent answerer (of prayer are We).”

This call may point to the same thing which is mentioned in Sura Noah: “And Noah said: ‘O’ my Lord! Leave not of the unbelievers, a single one on the earth!” “For, if You do not leave (any of) them, they will but mislead Your devotees, and they will breed none but wicked ungrateful ones.”(1)

Or it is the prayer which he asked Allah before embarking on the Ark. He said: “… ‘My Lord! Cause me to land with a blessed landing, for You are the Best to cause to land’.”(2)

Or it is the prayer which is mentioned in Sura Al-Qamar, No. 54, verse 10, saying: “Then he called on his Lord: ‘I am one overcome; do You then help (me)!’”

Of course, there is no problem that the verse under discussion might be a hint to all of these prayers and Allah answered them all in the best way.

****

So, in the next verse, it immediately says:

“And We delivered him and his people from the great distress,”

According to Rāqib in Mufradāt, the Arabic term /karb/ means ‘a severe grief’.

p: 467


1- Sura Noah, No. 71, verses 26-27
2- Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 29

Which grief has been this great grief that troubled Noah seriously? It may refer to the mockeries of the proud faithless people, and their oral hurts, such as their violation and affront to him and his followers. Or it may refer to the consecutive denials of this obstinate nation.

They hurt this patient Divine prophet, Noah, and acted so impolitely unto him and said that he was mad, that as the Qur’ān says: “He (Noah) said: ‘My Lord help me against what they belie’.”(1)

However, a group of these unwholesome events and harsh sarcasms presses his heart violently until when the flood came, and Allah delivered him from the grip of that cruel nation and that great distress.

Some of the commentators have said that the probable purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase /karbin ‘azīm/ has been that very Flood in which none delivered except Noah and his followers, but this meaning seems improbable.

Then, in the next verse, it adds:

“And We made (only his progeny the survivors.”

Are really all the human beings, who are living on the earth at the present time, from among the progeny of Noah? And does the above verse say the same meaning? Or did great group of prophets, saints, and righteous ones remain from his seed, though all human beings are not from his seed?

Some of the great commentators have said that all the members of humankind after Noah have come into being from his generation and, just now, all people are the Children of Noah.

p: 468


1- Sura Al-Mu’minūn, No. 23, verse 26

A great deal of the historians have cited that there have remained three sons from Noah, by the names of: Sām, Hām, and Yāfith, and all the present nations living on the earth terminate to them. The races of Arab, Persian, and Roman are called Semitic (races). The Turkish race and another group of people are considered as the progeny of Yāfith. The races in Sudan, India, Nubia, Ethiopia, Qibt, and Barbary are counted as the progeny of Hām.

The discussion is not upon this matter that, for example, this race is from which son of Noah, because there are many different ideas delivered by the commentators and historians upon this subject. The discussion is upon this matter that do all the human races terminate to these three ones?

This question arises here that: did not some other believers embark in the Ark with Noah? Then, what fate did they have? Did they all pass away without having any offspring after them? Or, if they had some children, would they be girls who married with Noah’s sons? This problem is not so clear from the point of history, but it can be understood from Some Islamic narrations that, in relation with the hints in the verses of the Qur’ān, there remained some children from them on the earth and there exist some people from those children, too.

Upon the explanation of the above holy verse, there is a tradition recorded in the Commentary of Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said: “The purpose of Allah from the verse saying: ‘And We made (only) his progeny the survivors’” is that the Truth, prophethood, the (heavenly) Book, and Faith remained in the progeny of Noah, but the entire people who are living on the earth from the children of Adam are not from the offspring of Noah (a.s.),

p: 469

because Allah, the Exalted, says in His Book: ‘… We said: ‘Embark therein, of each kind a pair and your family (a part from your wife and a son) except for those against whom the Word has already passed – and whoever believed. And there believed not with him but a few.”(1) And also He, the Almighty, (addressing the Children of Israel,) says: ‘(O’ you!) the offspring of those whom We embarked along with Noah (on the Ark). …’(2)(3) And thus, whatever is known about the whole races on the earth terminating to the Noah’s sons is not fixed.

****

In the Next verse, the Qur’ān says:

“And We perpetuated to him (praise) among the later generations.”

Noah is known as a steadfast, brave, patient, sympathetic, and kind prophet, and he is called ‘the chief of the Divine prophets’.

Noah’s life story is usually the example of persistence and perseverance, and his manner and program is as a sample for all those who pave the path of Truth against the hard hindrances of the enemies.

****

In the last verse of this group of verses, the Qur’ān says:

“Peace be on Noah among the nations.”

What an honour is higher than this that Allah, the Exalted, sends greeting to him? It is a greeting that remains in the world

p: 470


1- Sura Hūd, No. 11, verse 40
2- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 3
3- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 405; and Tafsīr-us-Sāfī, following the verse

among the nations of the world and will be stretched until the Hereafter. Allah’s greeting is accompanied with the beautiful praise and good mention of the servants of Allah.

It is interesting that there is hardly a greeting in the Qur’ān about anyone as vast as this one, specially that the Qur’ānic word /‘ālamīn/ (nations), which is in plural form and with the Arabic signs (of definite article).

It contains such a vast meaning that it may envelop not only all human beings but also the whole angels and those who are in the entire Universe.

****

p: 471

}80{ إِنَّا کَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

}81{ إِنَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

}82{ ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا الأَخَرِینَ

80. “Verily thus do We recompense the doers of good.”

81. “Verily he was (one) of Our faithful servants.”

82. “Then We drowned the others.”

Commentary, verses: 80-82

The reward of Allah for the righteous ones is a course and an Allah’s way of treatment, not a temporary event and an eventual happening. Therefore, in this holy verse the Qur’ān clearly says:

“Verily thus do We recompense the doers of good.”

That is why, when there comes a Divine chastisement in the world, only believers and the righteous ones may be delivered and the others will be punished whether they are disbelievers or inattentive. And in the next holy verse, concerning Noah (a.s.), it says:

“Verily he was (one) of Our faithful servants.”

In fact, the rank of servitude and submission as well as Faith accompanied with kindness and benevolence, which have been referred to in the recent two verses, are the main evidence of the grace of Allah unto Noah and delivering him from the great grief, and the greeting of Allah unto him. If this program is followed by others, too, they will be inside the same mercy and grace that Noah (a.s.) was in, since the criterions of Allah’s graces are unchangeable and they have not a personal and private aspect.

p: 472

In the third verse, through a short and awakening sentence, the Qur’ān states the fate of that unjust, vicious, and anonymous nation, where it says:

“Then We drowned the others.”

There came a flood from the sky, water gushed out from the earth, and all over the sphere of the earth turned to a rough ocean. It ruined the castles of the tyrant ones, and their corps remained floating over the face of water. It is interesting that He states His favours unto Noah in several verses, but He mentions the chastisement of that rebellious people through a short sentence heedlessly and contemptuously, because the rank of stating the honours and victories of the believers, and the aid of Allah unto them, is the rank of explanation, while the rank of stating the circumstance of the disobedient ones is the rank of heedlessness.

****

p: 473

}83{ وَإِنَّ مِن شِیعَتِهِ لإِبْرَاهِیمَ

}84{ إِذْ جَآءَ رَبَّهُ بِقَلْبٍ سَلِیمٍ

83. “And verily Abraham was of his persuasion.”

84. “When he came unto his Lord with a sound (pure) heart.”

Commentary, verses: 83-84

We ought to purify inside of ourselves at first, and then we may try to purify the society. The necessary condition of the success of the religious leaders is to have a sound pure heart.

In these verses a considerable part of the life story of ’Ibrāhīm, the iconoclastic hero (a.s.), together with some parts of the adventurous history of Noah (a.s.) are referred to.

Here, at first it begins with the event of Abraham’s idol-breaking and the harsh reaction of the idolaters against him, and in another part, it speaks about the greatest scene of Abraham’s self-sacrifice, sacrificing his son. This part of the event has exclusively been mentioned only in this section of the Qur’ān.

The first verse relates the event of Abraham with the event of Noah as this:

“And verily Abraham was of his persuasion.”

Abraham paved the same way of Unity and Justice, the same path of piety and sincerity that Noah paved, since all divine prophets were the preachers of the same school and the teachers of the same university, and every one of then continued and completed the program of the previous one.

What an interesting meaning this is! Abraham was one of the followers of Noah! Though there was a long time between

p: 474

them, (according to some commentators, about (600 years), but we know that time has not any effect on the relation of religious schools.

****

In the second verse, it says remember the time:

“When he came unto his Lord with a sound (pure) heart.”

The commentators of the Qur’ān have delivered different meanings for the Qur’ānic term /qalb/ (heart), each of which refers to one of the dimensions of it: a heart which is free from polytheism; the sincere heart which is far from sins, grudges, and hypocrisies; a heart empty of the love of the world, because the love of the world is the source of faults, and, finally, a heart which contains nothing but Allah.

The fact is that the Qur’ānic term /salīm/ is derived from /salāmat/ (health), and when healthy is propounded in its absolute state, it envelops health from all kinds of ethical and creedal sicknesses.

Concerning the hypocrites, the Qur’ān implies that there is a disease in their hearts and, as the result of their obstinacy and sins, Allah will increase this sickness: “In their hearts is a disease, so Allah has increased their disease …”(1)

Imam Sādiq (a.s.) has stated the best commentary on the Qur’ānic phrase /qalbin salīm/ where he says: “A sound heart is the one which meets his Lord while there is none in it except Him.”(2)

This clear commentary is conclusive of all aforementioned qualities.

Again, in another authentic tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) he said: “Whoever has a truthful intention is the

p: 475


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 10
2- Al-Kāfī, according to Tafsīr-us-Sāfī under Sura As-Shu‘arā’, No. 26, verse 89.

possessor of a sound heart, because the soundness of the heart from polytheism and doubt, purifies the intention for Allah in all affairs.” (1)

This is sufficient about the importance of the sound heart that the Qur’ān counts it as the capital of safety in Hereafter, as in Sura As-Shu‘arā, No. 26, verses 88 and 89 from the tongue of this very prophet, Abraham (a.s.), we recite: “The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,” “Except for him who comes to Allah with a pure heart.”

In a tradition from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) we recite he said: “The heart is the sanctuary of Allah; do settle no one in the sanctuary of Allah, except Him.”

****

p: 476


1- Ibid

}85{ إِذْ قَالَ لأَبِیهِ وَقَوْمِهِ مَاذَا تَعْبُدُونَ

}86{ أَئِفْکاً ءَالِهَةً دُونَ اللَّهِ تُرِیدُونَ

}87{ فَمَا ظَنُّکُم بِرَبّ ِ الْعَالَمِینَ

85. “When he said to his father and his people: ‘What is it that you worship?’”

86. “Is it a falsehood – gods other than Allah that you desire?”

87. “What is then your idea about the Lord of the Worlds?”

Commentary, verses: 85-87

In invitation to Monotheism, clarity, explicitness, bravery, inattentiveness to the tribal and genealogical considerations, are the sings of a firm Faith. In this regard, Abraham condemned the creed of the father.

Yes, Abraham was ordered to struggle against idolatry with a sound pure heart, a pure spirit, a strong will, and a firm decision. He began from his father (uncle) and his own relatives, as the Qur’ān says:

“When he said to his father and his people: ‘What is it that you worship?’”

Is it not a pity that man, with his natural honour and his good intellect, stands in front of some worthless pieces of stone and wood and bows? Where is your wisdom?

****

p: 477

Then, in the next holy verse, the Qur’ān completed this meaning, which was a clear contempt, with another sentence, saying:

“Is it a falsehood – gods other than Allah that you desire?”

Regarding to the fact that the Arabic term /’ifk/ means a great lie or the ugliest lies the decisiveness of Abraham’s talk about the idols will become more clear.

He concluded his speech in this regard with another severe sentence, and said:

“What is then your idea about the Lord of the Worlds?”

You consume His sustenance, His merits have surrounded your selves thoroughly, yet you have worshipped some worthless things instead of Him, and yet do you expect Him to have mercy on you, and that He would not give you retribution with a terrible chastisement? What a great mistake, and what a dangerous aberration you have!

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /rabb-il-‘ālamīn/ (the Lord of the worlds) points to this fact that the whole universe is being managed under the Lordship of Allah, but you have left Him and attached to some conjectures and illusions which have no source of effect.

****

p: 478

}88{ فَنَظَرَ نَظْرَةً فِی النُّجُومِ

}89{ فَقَالَ إِنّ-ِی سَقِیمٌ

}90{ فَتَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ مُدْبِرِینَ

}91{ فَرَاغَ إِلَی ءَالِهَتِهِمْ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَأْکُلُونَ

}92{ مَالَکُمْ لاَ تَنطِقُونَ

88. “Then he glanced, casting glance at the stars,”

89. “Then he said: ‘Verily I am sick (and I cannot participate in your festival).”

90. “So they went away from him, turning back.”

91. “Then he turned unto their gods secretly and (mockingly) said: ‘Why do you not eat?’”

92. “What is the matter with you that you do not speak?”

Commentary, verses: 88-92

The logic of Divine prophets is negation of idolatry, and it is very clear, natural, and rational.

History and commentary books indicate that every year the idolaters of Babylon had some special festival ceremonies when they used to cook and prepare some food, in idol temple, and put them there imagining that the foods would become blessed. Then they went out from the city and returned back in the evening when they went into their idol temple in order to worship and to eat food.

That day, the city became empty of people, and it was a good opportunity for Abraham to break idols. It was an opportunity for which Abraham was waiting for a long time

p: 479

and he did not like to lose it easily. So, at night, when he was invited to participate in their ceremonies, the verse says:

“Then he glanced, casting glance at the stars,”

“Then he said: ‘Verily I am sick (and I cannot participate in your festival).”

And in this way, Abraham (a.s.) excused himself, and the verse says:

“So they went away from him, turning back.”

Here, there come forth two questions:

The first: Why did Abraham look at stars? What was his aim of this glance? The second is that whether he was really sick when he said: ‘Verily I am sick’? And What ailment did he have?

The answer to the first question: Regarding to the beliefs of the people of Babylon, and their customs, its answer is clear, because they had some studies in astronomy, and even it is said that their idols were in the shape of stars, and they respected them because they were the symbols of stars.

Beside their astrologic information, of course, there were also many superstitions in this field current among them, including that they believed stars were effective in their fates, and asked goodness and blessing from them. They reasoned their situation for the future events.

In order to make them convenient, according to their custom, Abraham (a.s.) cast a glance to the stars in the sky in order that they thought he had foresighted his sickness by studying the situations of the stars, and they might be convinced, some of the great commentators have also offered this probability that he wanted to find out exactly the time of his sickness from the movement of the stars; because there was a kind of sickness, like fever, which came to him between some particular points of time. But, regarding to the condition

p: 480

of the thoughts of the people of Babylon, the first probable is more fitting.

Some other commentators have also said that perhaps his glance to the sky was, in fact, a glance of study in the secrets of the creation, though they considered his glance as the glance of an astronomer who wanted to foresight the future events by the situations of the stars.

Concerning the second question, there have been delivered numerous answers, including that he was really sick, although if he had been safe either, he would not have participated in the ceremonies of the festival of idols. But his sickness was a good excuse for his absence in that festival and utilizing the golden opportunity for breaking the idols, and there is no evidence for us to say he equivocated, because equivocation is not suitable for prophets.

Some others have said that Abraham had not really a bodily ailment, but as the result of the wrong actions of those people and their infidelity, polytheism, injustice, and corruption, his soul was sick. Thus, he stated a fact though they thought differently and considered him bodily sick.

So, in the fourth holy verse the Qur’ān implies that only Abraham remained in the city and the idolaters, leaving the city empty, went outside of it. Abraham cast a glance around him, there appeared a light of happiness in his eyes, because the moments, he had been waiting for from a long time ago, had come. He thought he should begin fighting against idols lonely and strike a hard blow on their bodies, a strike that might shake the minds of the idolaters and awaken them from their sleep. The Qur’ān says:

“Then he turned unto their gods secretly and (mockingly) said: ‘Why do you not eat?’”

p: 481

Abraham implicitly said to the idols that their worshippers had prepared those sweet, various, delicious and colourful foods: “Why do you not eat?”

Then, in the next verse he, addressing the idols, tells them why they do not speak, as if they were dumb. The above verse says:

“What is the matter with you that you do not speak?”

In this way, Abraham mocked all their superstitious beliefs. No doubt he knew well that the idols did neither speak nor eat food and they were not anything but some inanimate beings. He wanted, in fact, to give the reason of his breaking idols in this beautiful and tender form.

****

p: 482

}93{ فَرَاغَ عَلَیْهِمْ ضَرْباً بِالْیَ-مِینِ

}94{ فَاَقْبَلُوا إِلَیْهِ یَزِفُّونَ

93. “Then he turned against them in secret, striking (them) with the right hand.”

94. “So they (people) advanced towards him hastening.”

Commentary, verses: 93-94

There are some stages in the act of ‘forbid from doing evil’, if the first stage, which is speaking, did not affect, the second stage would be the practical action. According to this verse, Abraham decided to begin the action. He took the axe in his hand and moved it with strength and intentionally struck a severe stroke on their bodies. The verse says:

“Then he turned against them in secret, striking (them) with the right hand.”

The objective meaning of the Arabic word /yamīn/ is really here ‘right hand’ that man often does his most actions with it, or it ironically means ‘power’ and ‘force’, (both of the meanings can also be used).

However, before soon, he made that beautiful furnished idol temple as a terrible ruined place. The idols were totally turned into pieces, and each of them, with broken hands and feet, was fallen in a corner, and, verily, they got a state of sad, grievous, and heart-rending scenery for the idol-worshippers.

Abraham did what he should do, and silently, and calmly he came out from the idol temple and went toward his home, while he was preparing himself for the future events.

He knew that he had created a great explosion not only in the city but also throughout the country, Babylon, the news of

p: 483

which would be heard later. Because of anger he began walking since he was alone in the midst of that tempest! But he had Allah with him and that very One was enough for him.

****

And, the next holy verse implicitly denotes that the idol worshippers returned to the city and went into the idol temple. They encountered a horrible view and astonished, as if they had been fixed there as statues. They could not think for some moments and were gazing, looking at those ruined scattered idols. They saw that the idols, which they imagined as the shelter of their day of wander, were defenceless over there.

Then their amazing motionless state changed into the state of shouting, crying, and roaring. They protested saying: “Who has done this? Which unjust one has committed it?”

And before long, they remembered that there was a young theistic man in that city by the name of Abraham, who mocked idols and had threatened that he had designed a dangerous plan for their idols. They thought it might be his action. The verse says:

“So they (people) advanced towards him hastening.”

The Arabic term /yaziffūn/ is derived from /zaf/ which has originally been applied for the blow of the wind, and fast motion of the ostrich, which is a mixture of walking and flying. Then this word has ironically been used in the sense of taking bride toward the house of bridegroom. However, the purpose is that the idolaters came hastily toward Abraham. (The rest of the event will be mentioned through later verses.)

****

p: 484

}95{ قَالَ أَتَعْبُدُونَ مَا تَنْحِتُونَ

}96{ وَاللَّهُ خَلَقَکُمْ وَمَا تَعْمَلُونَ

}97{ قَالُوا ابْنُواْ لَهُ بُنْیَاناً فَأَلْقُوهُ فِی الْجَحِیمِ

}98{ فَأَرَادُوا بِهِ کَیْداً فَجَعَلْنَاهُمُ الأَسْفَلِینَ

95. “He said: ‘Do you worship what you (yourselves) hew out?’”

96. “While Allah has created you and what you make.”

97. “They said: ‘Build for him a furnace, then cast him into the burning fire’.”

98. “So they desired a plot against him, but We made them lower ones.”

Commentary, verses: 95-98

Everything in the world must be devoted to Monotheism and Monotheistic thought. Imam Hussayn (a.s.) is sacrificed in order that false deity might no dominate over people. All the troubles, and even the souls of the Divine prophets, were devoted for Monotheism. Here Abraham risked and did a dangerous action in order to root out idolatry.

At last, after the event of breaking idols, Abraham was taken to the court with the same accusation.

Abraham was inquired, and he was ordered to explain who accomplished the horrible event of the idol temple.

The Holy Qur’ān has explained this event in Sura Al-Anbiyā’, No. 21, and, in the verses under discussion, it suffices to one sensitive point of it which is the last statement of

p: 485

Abraham with them about the falsehood of idolatry. The verse says:

“He said: ‘Do you worship what you (yourselves) hew out?’”

Does any wise man worship his own handicraft? Does any intellectual person knee before his own created thing? Which intellect and logic have given you such a permission?

In the next verse, the Qur’ān implies that the heavens and the earth all are created by Allah and the entire time and place belong to him. Such a Creator must be worshipped. The verse says:

“While Allah has created you and what you make.”

This is a very strong proof. They had no response to give against it.

****

Oppressors and tyrants have never been familiar with logic and reasoning. It was for the same reason that the evident and strong argumentation of Abraham (a.s.) did not affect on the hearts of the cruel rulers of Babylon, though it awakened a group of the oppressed people of the time. But, the proud tyrants, who found out the advance of this Monotheistic logic as a barrier for their own benefits, came in with the logic of force, weapon, and fire: a logic except which they understood nothing. They relied on their own power and, the verse says:

“They said: ‘Build for him a furnace, then cast him into the burning fire’.”

It is understood from his meaning that, at first it was ordered that a large place with four walls to be built. Then inside of it some fire was made ready. Perhaps for the purpose that not only they could control the fire from scattering and

p: 486

from probable dangers, but also they might practically prepare a hell fire by which Abraham threatened the idolaters.

It is true that for burning a man like Abraham only a small load of wood was enough, but in order to quench the fire of their hearts resulted by breaking the idols and so to speak, to take their vengeance in utmost level, and, by the way, to give a glory and greatness to the idols in order that their lost honour might be returned, and also to use severity upon all their opponents so that that event would not happen again in the history of Babylon, they prepared that vast, huge fire. (Be careful that the Arabic word /jahīm/ philologically means: ‘Some fires which are heaped up with together.)

Some commentators have rendered the Qur’ānic word /bunyān/ here into catapult (mangonel), which was a means of throwing heavy things from a distance. But most of the commentators have chosen the first interpretation.

The fourth holy verse, in a condensed and interesting conclusion, states the end of this event as follows:

“So they desired a plot against him, but We made them lower ones.”

The Arabic word /kayd/ means any ‘thinking of a mean’ whether it is in a correct way or a wrong one, though it is often used for an evil aspect; and regarding to the form of the word here as an indefinite article which indicates to greatness and importance, it refers to the vast plot that they had designed for the annihilation of Abraham and wiping out the effects of his oral and practical propagation.

Yes, Allah set them the lower ones, and set Abraham in a ‘high rank’, like his logic which had superiority.

In the event of burning and fire, Allah gave him superiority, too, and caused his powerful enemies to be low. He made the

p: 487

fire cold and safe for him, and without that even his hair burnt, he came out safely from that huge heap of fire.

One day He delivers Noah from being drowned, and on the other day He delivers Abraham from being burnt, in order to make it clear that both water and fire obey His command and whatever Allah says to do they do accordingly.

****

p: 488

}99{ وَقَالَ إِنّ-ِی ذَاهِبٌ إِلَی رَبّ-ِی سَیَهْدِینِ

}100{ رَبّ ِ هَبْ لِی مِنَ الصَّالِحِینَ

}101{ فَبَشَّرْنَاهُ بِغُلاَمٍ حَلِیمٍ

}102{ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ مَعَهُ السَّعْیَ قَالَ یَا بُنَیَّ إِنّ-ِی أَرَی فِی الْمَنَامِ أَنّ-ِی أَذْبَحُکَ فَانظُرْ مَاذَا تَرَی قَالَ یَآ أَبَتِ افْعَلْ مَا تُؤْمَرُ سَتَجِدُنِی إِن شَآءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الصَّابِرِینَ

99. “And he said: ‘Verily, I am going unto my Lord, He will guide me’.”

100. “My Lord! Grant me a righteous (son)!”

101. “So We gave him the glad tidings of a forbearing boy,”

102. “And when he (the son) reached (the age of working) with him he said: ‘O my son! Verily I see in a dream that I shall sacrifice you. Now see what is your view. He said: ‘O’ my father! Do what you are commanded; you will find me, Allah willing, of the patient ones’.”

Commentary, verses: 99-102

A righteous son is one of the Divine remittals, and one of prophets’ supplications is for it, and he is the best helper along side the path of the movement of the family toward Allah.

The former verses indicated that, after fulfilling his duty of prophecy in Babylon, Abraham emigrated from that place. His first beseech from Allah was that He would give him a righteous son, because he had had no child until that day.

p: 489

The first verse of the verses under discussion talks about the acceptance of this prayer of Abraham. It says:

“And he said: ‘Verily, I am going unto my Lord, He will guide me’.”

“My Lord! Grant me a righteous (son)!”

“So We gave him the glad tidings of a forbearing boy,”

In fact, there are three glad tidings in this sentence: the glad tiding of a son, the glad tiding of reaching the son to the age of adolescence, and the glad tiding of the good quality of being for bearing.

Upon the commentary of the Arabic word /halīm/ it is said that he is the one who does not haste in any action before its proper time, while he has its ability; and does not haste in the retribution of the guilty. He has a great spirit, and can control his emotions. Rāqib in Mufradāt says that: the term /hilm/ means: forbearing at the time of commotion of anger, and since this status originates from wisdom, it has sometimes been used in the sense of intellect, too, else the real meaning of /hilm/ is the same thing which was said at the beginning. By the way, it is understood from this quality that Allah has given the glad tiding of the existence of this son until he reaches an age that he can be qualified by ‘forbearing’. As we will recite in the following verses, he proved the rank of his being forbearing at the time of the event of ‘sacrifice’. Also, Abraham showed his being forbearing both at that time and at the time of the fire accident.

It is interesting that the word /halīm/ (forbearing) has been used fifteen times in the Qur’ān, and is often used as an attribution for Allah, except in two cases which has been mentioned in the word of Allah as a quality for Abraham and his son, and in one occurrence it is a quality for Shu‘ayb from the tongue of others.

p: 490

As some commentators believe, the Arabic word /qulām/ (boy) is used for any child before reaching the age of adolescence, while some others have used it for the child who is more than ten years old and has not reached the age of puberty.

By the different meanings which have come in the Arabic language, it can be understood that /qulām/ is an age between childhood and youth that is usually meant into adolescence.

****

Then, in the next verse, the Qur’ān implies that at last according to the glad tiding of Allah, the promised son of Abraham was born, and enlightened the heart of the father who was waiting for a righteous son and was expectant for many years. This child passed his childhood and reached the age of adolescence. Here, the Qur’ān says:

“And when he (the son) reached (the age of working) with him …”

That is, he reached a stage in which he could work and struggle in the different affairs of life, accompanying his father and helping him.

Some commentators believe that the Qur’ānic word /sa‘y/ here means worship and working for Allah. This term, of course, has a vast meaning and encompasses this concept, too, but it is not restricted to it. And the application of the Arabic word /ma‘ahū/ (with him) shows that its purpose is his assistance to the father in the affairs of life.

However, as some of the commentators have said, at that time his son was thirteen years old when Abraham sees a wonderful dream which denotes the beginning of another great trial in respect to this respectable prophet. In his dream he sees

p: 491

that he was ordered from the side of Allah to sacrifice his only son by his own hand and to cut his head.

Being very terrified, Abraham awoke. He knew that the prophets’ dream was true and it was far from the Satanic temptations. Yet the same dream was repeated two times more, which was an emphasis on the necessity of that action as well as its urgency.

It is said that at the first time Abraham saw this dream in the night of ‘Tarwiyah’ (the eighth night of Zil-Hajjah), and on the night of ‘Arafah and the night of Feast of Sacrifice (the ninth and tenth of Zil-Hajjah) the dream was repeated, so there remained no doubt for him that it was the decisive command of Allah.

Abraham, who had repeatedly become successful in the hard trials of Allah, this time again he must obey the command of Allah, either, and kill the son for whom he waited for a lifetime and now he was a handsome adolescent by his own hand.

But, before anything else, he ought to make the son prepared for this action. So, Abraham, addressing him, informed him as follows:

“… he said: ‘O my son! Verily I see in a dream that I shall sacrifice you. Now see what is your view. …”

The son, who was as a copy of the father, the donator, and had learnt the lesson of patience and perseverance, and faith in his father’s school during his short lifetime, happily and eagerly accepted that Divine commandment, and explicitly and with conclusiveness, answered as follows:

“… He said: ‘O’ my father! Do what you are commanded; you will find me, Allah willing, of the patient ones’.”

p: 492

How expressive and meaningful the sentences of the father and son are! And how many delicate things there are inside them!

From one side, the father suggests the subject of sacrifice to his thirteen-year-old son and asks his view about it. He considers independent personality and freedom of decision for him, because he does never intend to deceive his son and blindly invites him to this great field of trial. He wishes that the son may also participate in this excellent struggle willingly and, like the father tastes the pleasure of submission and contentment.

On the other side, the son intends that the father would be firm in his decision, then he does not say ‘sacrifice me’, but he says: ‘Do what you are commanded’ and that he submits to His commandment. The son specially addresses the father by the phrase: ‘O my father!’ in order to show that this subject does not decrease the least from the affection between father and son, since the commandment of Allah (s.w.t.) prevails over everything.

And, on the third side, he keeps the state of courtesy at the presence of Allah in the best form. He never relies on the power of his own faith, will, and decision, but he relies on the divine will and providence of Allah and, through this sentence, he seeks success, perseverance and steadfastness from Him.

And thus both father and son (a.s.) pass completely and successfully the first stage of this great examination.

****

p: 493

}103{ فَلَمَّآ أَسْلَمَا وَتَلَّهُ لِلْجَبِینِ

}104{ وَنَادَیْنَاهُ أَن یَآ إِبْرَاهِیمُ

}105{ قَدْ صَدَّقْتَ الرُّؤْیَآ کَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

}106{ إِنَّ هَذَا لَهُوَ الْبَلآءُ الْمُبِینُ

103. “So when they both submitted (to Our command) and he (Abraham) laid him (the son) prostrate on his forehead (for sacrifice),”

104. “And We called out to him: ‘O Abraham!’”

105. “Indeed you have proved true the dream; verily thus do We reward the doers of good!”

106. “This is indeed the manifest trial.”

Commentary, verses: 103-106

The commandments of Allah (s.w.t.) are sometimes for trial. Allah wanted that Abraham would detach his heart, not that the Ishmael’s blood might be shed. In these holy verses, the Qur’ān says:

“So when they both submitted (to Our command) and he (Abraham) laid him (the son) prostrate on his forehead (for sacrifice),”

Again here the Qur’ān explains shortly and lets the hearer pursue the story with the waves of his affections.

Some commentators have said that the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic phrase /tallahū lil jabīn/(1) was that Abraham put

p: 494


1- The Qur’ānic word /tallahū/ is derived from /tal/ originally in the sense of a high place and the whole phrase means that he put one side of his face on the ground in a high place.

the forehead of Ishmael on the dust according to the son’s own suggestion, lest his eyes might see the son’s face and the fatherly affections would be exited and might hinder the fulfilment of the command of Allah/.(1)

However, Abraham put the son’s face on the dust and moved the knife and, swiftly and powerfully, put it on the child’s throat, while his soul had been filled with excitement, and it was only the love of Allah which forwarded him undoubtedly alongside his way. But the sharp knife left the least effect on the smooth throat of his child.

Abraham was in full surprise. He tried again and used the knife, but for the second time it affected naught. Yes, Abraham, the friend, says: “Cut it”, but Allah, the Majestic, says: “Do not cut”; and the knife obeyed only Allah’s command.

****

In the next verse, the Qur’ān with a short and expressive sentence, puts an end to all expectations and says:

“And We called out to him: ‘O Abraham!’”

“Indeed you have proved true the dream; verily thus do We reward the doers of good!”

That is, We give them both the success of triumph in trial, and We do not let his beloved child be lost for him. Yes, he who submits thoroughly to Him and has one goodness in its highest degree will not have any recompense, but this.

****

Then, in the next verses it adds:

p: 495


1- The Qur’ānic word /tallahū/ is derived from /tal/ originally in the sense of ‘a high place’ and the whole phrase means that he put one side of his face on the ground in a large place.

“This is indeed the manifest trial.”

To sacrifice a child by his own hand, a young child who is worthy enough, for a father who has been expecting such a son, is not simple action. How can he detach his heart from such a child? And more important than that without showing any frowning, but with the utmost submission and contentment, he hastens to fulfil this commandment. He accomplished all the primary affairs up to the last stage, so that he would not neglect anything from the point of psychological and practical preparations. And more wonderful than that, there was the absolute submission of this lad before this command, who eagerly and with certainty of mind, by the grace of Allah and submitting to His will, hastened to receive the sacrifice.

Some Islamic narrations indicate when this action was done, Gabriel (surprisingly) shouted: ‘Allahu Akbar! Allahu Akbar’ (Allah is the greatest! Allah is the greatest). And Abraham’s son cried: “There is no god but Allah. Allah is the greatest!” And the devoted father, the hero, also said: “Allah is the greatest and the praise belongs to Allah.”(1)

****

p: 496


1- The commentaries of Qurtabī, and Rauh-ul-Bayān.

}107{ وَفَدَیْنَاهُ بِذِبْحٍ عَظِیمٍ

}108{ وَتَرَکْنَا عَلَیْهِ فِی الأَخِرِینَ

}109{ سَلاَمٌ عَلَی اِبْرَاهِیمَ

}110{ کَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی الْمُحْسِنِینَ

}111{ إنَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

}112{ وَبَشَّرْنَاهُ بِإِسْحَاقَ نَبِیّاً مّ-ِنَ الصَّالِحِینَ

}113{ وَبَارَکْنَا عَلَیْهِ وَعَلَی إِسْحَاقَ وَمِن ذُرّ ِیَّتِهِمَا مُحْسِنٌ وَظَالِمٌ لِّنَفْسِهِ مُبِینٌ

107. “And We ransomed him with a great sacrifice.”

108. “And We left (praise) for him among generations (to come) in later times.”

109. “Peace be on Abraham.”

110. “Thus do We recompense the doers of good,”

111. “Verily he was (one) of Our believing servants.”

112. “And We gave him the glad tidings of Isaac, a prophet among the righteous ones.”

113. “And We bestowed Our blessings on him and on Isaac, and of their offspring are the doers of good, and (also) those who are clearly unjust to their own selves.”

Commentary, verses: 107-113

The act of sacrifice is one of Abraham’s way of treatment. A sincere action turns to be a great current in the history, and

p: 497

every year hundreds of thousand sheep, cows, and camels are sacrificed in the altar of Ishmael in his remembrance.

This holy verse indicates that in order that Abraham would complete the program of his sacrifice at the presence of Allah and attain his wish, Allah sent a big sheep for him to sacrifice it instead of the child and that could be a manner left from Abraham for the coming generations in the rites of Hajj and the land of Munā, as the Qur’ān says:

“And We ransomed him with a great sacrifice.”

There are different ideas among the Islamic commentators concerning the greatness of this sacrifice and that from which point of view it was great: from the bodily and appearance point, or from this point that it became the ransom of Abraham’s child, or from the point that it was for the sake of Allah and in the path of Allah, or from this point that this sacrifice was sent for Abraham from the side of Allah? But it does not matter that all these aspects can be found in the ‘great sacrifice’, and that it has greatness from different points of view.

One of the signs of the greatness of this sacrifice is that by the past of time every year its scope increases, and now more than one million sacrifices are ransomed each year, and its remembrance is kept alive.

The Arabic phrase /fadaynah/ is derived from /fadā/ which originally means: ‘appointing something as alms and designed to avert evil from a person or something else. That is why the sum which is paid for manumission of a captive is called /fidyah/ (ransom). And also the atonement which some sick people pay instead of fasting is called by this name.

Upon the idea that how was this big sheep given to Abraham, many commentators believed that Gabriel brought it? Some believe that it came down from the sides of the hills

p: 498

of Munā, but whatever it was, it was done by the command of Allah and by His will.

The next holy verse implies that not only Allah praised the victory of Abraham in this great trial on that day, but also He made its remembrance eternal. The verse says:

“And We left (praise) for him among generations (to come) in later times.”

Abraham (a.s.) became an example for all the coming generations and as a paradigm for all the lovers of Allah, and Allah made his program eternal as a rite of Hajj during the future centuries until the end of the world. He was the father of the great prophets, the father of the Ummah of Islam, and the father of the Prophet of Islam.

****

Then, in the third and fourth verses, the Qur’ān says:

“Peace be on Abraham.”

“Thus do We recompense the doers of good,”

It is a recompense as great as the world; a recompense eternal throughout the time; a recompense fit for the peace of Allah, the Almighty!

It is interesting that the sentence: “Thus do We recompense the doers of Good” one time has been mentioned here and another time in former verses. This repetition certainly contains a proper point.

Its reason may be in this that in the first stage Allah verifies Abraham’s victory in his great trial, and He approves his success. This is a great reward and recompense, and this was the most important glad tidings that Allah gave Abraham. Then there is the subject of ‘the great sacrifice’ and that it and his name remained as ever lasting. And the greeting of Allah

p: 499

to him which is another great merit and Allah introduces it as the recompense of the righteous.

By the way, there are many authentic narrations stated in the commentary books such as Majma‘-ul-Bayān and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn recorded under these verses which you can refer to.

The fifth verse says:

“Verily he was (one) of Our believing servants.”

This sentence, in fact, is a witness upon what was said, and also stated this reality that if Abraham sincerely gave his entire entity and his dear son in a lump and sacrificed them in the path of his Lord, it was because of his deep faith and his promise. Yes, all of these have a wonderful manifestation.

However, this meaning expands and generalizes the act of Abraham, and separates it from a personal and private form, and shows that wherever there is faith, you can find donation, love self-sacrifice, and remittal.

Abraham liked whatever Allah liked, and he wanted the thing that Allah wanted; and every believer can be like that.

****

The sixth verse refers to another merit of Allah bestowed on Abraham. It says:

“And We gave him the glad tidings of Isaac, a prophet among the righteous ones.”

Regarding to the holy verse saying: “Verily thus do We recompense the doers of good” which has been mentioned at the beginning of this event (verse 80), it is made clear that these two glad tidings relate to two children. If the recent glad tidings according to the explicit mentioning of the verse under discussion relates to Isaac, then the Qur’ānic holy phrase

p: 500

‘forbearing boy’, the patient adolescence, surely refers to ’Ismā‘īl, and those who urge to consider Isaac as ‘the sacrificed one’ have taken both verses referring to one thing, with this difference that they think of the first verses as the statement of the main glad tidings and the second verse as a glad tiding to the prophethood; but this meaning is very improbable, and the abovementioned verses clearly say that these two glad tidings relate to two offspring. (Be careful)

Moreover, the glad tiding of prophethood shows that Isaac should remain alive and perform the duties of prophethood, and this does not adopt to the subject of sacrifice.

It is interesting that here again we confront the greatness of the rank of the righteous, and for the qualification of Isaac it implies that he must become a prophet and become one of the righteous and how excellent is the rank of the righteous with Allah, the Almighty!

****

And in the seventh verse the words are about the blessing that Allah bestowed on Abraham and his sin, Isaac. It says:

“And We bestowed Our blessings on him and on Isaac, …”

But there is not any explanation saying in which thing the blessing was given, and We know that when a verb is usually said absolutely and there is not any condition in it, has a general sense. Therefore, it concludes blessing in every thing: in lifetime and in living, in the coming generations, in history and school of thought, and in all things.

Here, it is clear that the verse under discussion points to prophethood, and all Divine blessings unto Abraham and Isaac (and their family). One of the blessings that Allah granted to

p: 501

Abraham and Isaac was this that all the Divine prophets of the Children of Israel came into being from the progeny of Isaac, while the great Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was from the progeny of ’Ismā‘īl. But in order that there does not come forth an imagination that the existence of this blessing in the family of Abraham has the aspect of genealogy and race, but it is in relation with religion, school of thought, and faith, at the end of the verse it adds:

“… and of their offspring are the doers of good, and (also) those who are clearly unjust to their own selves.”

The Arabic term /muhsin/ here means: a believer and the one who is obedient to Allah (s.w.t.); and what a kindness and goodness can be considered better than this!

The term /zālim/ is in the sense of disbeliever and sinful, and the application of /linafsihī/ points to this fact that disbelief and sin are at the first degree of being unjust to oneself, a clear injustice. And thus, the above verse answers to a group of the Jews and the Christians who boasted that they were from the progeny of the prophets, that only the relative relation is not an honour unless it comes under the shelter of mental and religious relation. The reference of this statement is the tradition narrated from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who, addressing Banī Hāshim, said: “O Banī Hāshim! Let it not be that on the Day of Hereafter people come to me with their deeds and you come with your relations and relatives, in a manner that they may have religious relation and you may have bodily relation.”(1)

****

p: 502


1- Rauh-ul-Bayān, Vol. 7, P. 479

Section 4: Allah’s blessings on Moses

Point

How Allah delivered Moses, Aaron, Elias and Lot and punished the disbelievers

}114{ وَلَقَدْ مَنَنَّا عَلَی مُوسَی وَهَارُونَ

}115{ وَنَجَّیْنَاهُمَا وَقَوْمَهُمَا مِنَ الْکَرْبِ الْعَظِیمِ

}116{ وَنَصَرْنَاهُمْ فَکَانُوا هُمُ الْغَالِبِینَ

114. “We bestowed Our favour on Moses and Aaron.”

115. “And We delivered them both and their people from the great distress.”

116. “And We helped them so that they were the victors (over their enemies).”

Commentary, verses: 114-116

The remembrance of the graces and favours of Allah to the former Divine prophets (a.s.) was the cause of peace, comfort, encouragement and consolation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and the Muslims in the terrible circumstances of Mecca.

These verses refer to a part of the Divine favours unto Moses and his brother, Aaron, and there are some discussions consistent with what was formerly said about Noah and Abraham in the previous verses. The contents of these verses are fairly similar to each other, and the words are somehow

p: 503

harmonized so that they may arrange a firm training program about the believers.

Again in these verses for the explanation of many events the style of ‘epitome and expansion’, which is the style of the Qur’ān, has been used. At first, it says:

“We bestowed Our favour on Moses and Aaron.”

In Philology and the uses of the Qur’ān, the Arabic term /minnat/ has a vast meaning which includes bestowing the divine heavy bounties, too.

However, in these verses Allah secretly gives the news of some worthy and great favours which he granted to these two brothers; and in the later verses He explains a few of these favours each of which is worthier than the other. In the second verse, Allah says:

“And We delivered them both and their people from the great distress.”

What grief was greater than this that the Children of Israel were captured in the grips of the cruel, blood-thirsty people of Pharaoh who used to slaughter their sons and spared alive their females to serve them and make their men work hard for them? Yes, losing freedom and being involved in the grips of a cruel king who had mercy neither on the children nor on the adults, and he even misused the honour of the females of a nation, was a great distress and a heavy grief. This was the first favour that Allah bestowed on the Children of Israel.

****

Then, in the third verse, the Qur’ān implies that Allah helped Moses and Aaron and the Children of Israel so that they

p: 504

could win their powerful enemies, on the day when the great blood-thirsty army of Pharaoh, and in front of them Pharaoh himself, forcefully attacked them, the Children of Israel were very weak and had not enough fighters and means of war to fight against them, but the grace of Allah came to help them and buried the troops of Pharaoh in the waves of the sea. So the Children of Israel were delivered from great distress and He gave the Pharaohs’ castles, wealth, gardens, and properties to them.

****

p: 505

}117{ وَءَاتَیْنَاهُمَا الْکِتَابَ الْمُسْتَبِینَ

}118{ وَهَدَیْنَاهُمَا الصّ-ِرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِیمَ

}119{ وَتَرَکْنَا عَلَیْهِمَا فِی الأَخِرِینَ

117. “And We gave them both the Book making things clear.”

118. “And We guided them both on the right way.”

119. “And We left (praise) for them both among the later generations.”

Commentary, verses: 117-119

The first is deliverance from that tyrant ruler, and then there is invitation to the Book and Path of Allah.

These verses point to the favours and spiritual merits that Allah gave to this group of people. The Qur’ān says:

“And We gave them both the Book making things clear.”

Yes, the Torah, the clear Book, was a Book which made things clear, and answered all the religious and worldly needs of the Children of Israel at that time; as in Sura Al-Mā’idah, No. 5, verse 44 we recite: “Verily We have sent down the Torah, wherein is guidance and light, …”

And in the next verse it points to another spiritual merit, the merit of guidance to the Straight Way, when it says:

“And We guided them both on the right way.”

It is the same right way which is far from any crookedness and deviation and which is the way of the Divine prophets and there is not any line of deviation, aberration and fall in it: It is interesting that in all our prayers, when we ask Allah to guide us to the straight Path, we say: “The path of those upon whom

p: 506

You have bestowed Your bounties, and not (the path) of those inflicted with Your wrath, nor (of those) gone astray.”(1) And this is the path of prophets and saints.

In the third verse, it refers to the duration of the religious school and their good name (praise) and says:

“And We left (praise) for them both among the later generations.”

This is the same meaning that the Qur’ān mentioned in the former verses about Abraham and Noah. In principal, the history and the names of all men of Allah and those who pave the great path of the right, are eternal and it must be so, because they do not belong to a proper people or nation, but they belong to the whole world of humanity.

****

p: 507


1- Sura Al-Fātihah, No. 1, verse 7

}120{ سَلاَمٌ عَلَی مُوسَی وَهَارُونَ

}121{ إِنَّا کَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

}122{ إِنَّهُمَا مِنْ عِبَادِنَا الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

120. “Peace be on Moses and Aaron.”

121. “Verily thus do We reward the doers of good.”

122. “Verily they were both of Our faithful servants,”

Commentary, verses: 120-122

The godly men are alive and receive Allah’s greetings.

These verses refer to the greeting and peace of Allah to Moses and Aaron, a salutation from the side of Allah, the Exalted, the Merciful, a greeting which is the secret of health in religion and faith, in belief and religious school, and in the right line and doctrine. It is a greeting which denotes to the deliverance and security from the Divine punishment in this world and the next. It says:

“Peace be on Moses and Aaron.”

****

Through the next verse, Allah refers to the recompense and to His great reward to them, and says:

“Verily thus do We reward the doers of good.”

If they obtained these honours, it is not undue. They were righteous. They were faithful, sincere, and benevolent, and such ones must be given all these rewards.

****

p: 508

Finally, in the third verse, the Qur’ān points to the same proof that was formerly mentioned in the story of Abraham and Noah. So, concerning Moses and Aaron, it says:

“Verily they were both of Our faithful servants,”

It is faith that makes man’s spirit so clear and strong that he goes after kindness, benevolence, purity and virtuousness, a kindness which opens the doors of Divine mercy to man, and brings kinds of blessings down to him.

****

p: 509

}123{ وَإِنَّ إِلْیَاسَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِینَ

}124{ إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ أَلاَ تَتَّقُونَ

}125{ أَتَدْعُونَ بَعْلاً وَتَذَرُونَ أَحْسَنَ الْخَالِقِینَ

123. “And verily Elyās was of the apostles.”

124. “When he said to his people: ‘Will you not be in owe (of Allah)?’”

125. “Do you call on Ba‘l and abandon the best of the creators?”

Commentary, verses: 123-125

The fourth life story, which is mentioned in Sura, out of the life stories of the former prophets, is the short biography of Elyās. It says:

“And verily Elyās was of the apostles.”

There is no doubt that Elyās (a.s.) is one of the prophets of Allah, and the verse under discussion has explicitly stated this matter.

The name of this Divine prophet has been mentioned in two verses of the Qur’ān, once in this very Sura, As-Sāffāt, and the other one is mentioned is Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 85. However, there are different stories and various matters about this Divine prophet recorded in books. You may refer to the commentary books of Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Al-Mīzān, Rauh-ul-Bayān, Al-Kabīr by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Fī-Zalāl, ’A‘lām-ul-Qur’ān, and Encyclopaedia by Dehkhudā.

In the second verse, it implicitly announces that they ought to remember the following event:

p: 510

“When he said to his people: ‘Will you not be in owe (of Allah)?’”

This statement points to the subjects of godliness, avoiding from polytheism and idolatry, from sins, injustice, and corruptions and from whatever drives man into destruction.

With a more precision, in the third verse it says:

“Do you call on Ba‘l and abandon the best of the creators?”

It is understood from this verse that they had a famous idol by the name of Ba‘l, in front of which they fell themselves in prostration, and Elyās dissuaded them from that ugly action and invited them toward the great Creator of the world and pure Unity.

It is for this reason that some commentators believe that the centre of the activity of Elyās was Ba‘labak, one of the cities of Syria since the name of that special idol was Ba‘l, and /bak/ meant ‘city’ and with the combination of those two parts the word Ba‘lbak had been formed. It has been said that this long idol had been so big that the length of it was nearly twenty one meters and it had four faces with a few guards. But some other commentators have not considered Ba‘l as the name of a definite idol and they have taken it as the absolute name of idol, while some others use it as the concept of Rabb (lord) and object of worship. Rāqib in Mufradāt says: “Originally /ba‘l/ means husband, but Arabs use the objects by which they drew nigh to God called Ba‘l.”

****

p: 511

}126{ اللَّهَ رَبَّکُمْ وَرَبَّ ءَابَآئِکُمْ الأَوَّلِینَ

}127{ فَکَذَّبُوهُ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَمُ-حْضَرُونَ

}128{ إِلاَّ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ الْمُ-خْلَصِینَ

}129{ وَتَرَکْنَا عَلَیْهِ فِی الأَخِرِینَ

126. “Allah is your Lord and the Lord of fathers of old.”

127. “But they belied him, therefore they shall certainly be brought (to Hell).”

128. “Except for Allah’s sincere servants;”

129. “And We left (praise) for him among the later generations.”

Commentary, verses: 126-129

The comparison of an idol and Allah makes any conscience awake, Elyās seriously reprimanded this idol worshipping nation, and reminded them that they had left the Lord Who is their Lord and the Lord of their fathers. He told them He had been the Owner and Lord of all of them, and any blessing they had was from Him, and solution of any problem is possible by His Might, and besides Him, there is neither any source of goodness and favour nor any remover of vice and impediment. It seems that, similar to the idol worshippers of the time of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), the idol worshippers of the time of Elyās, in order to justify their own deed, relied on the tradition of their ancestors, and in answer to them, Elyās says:

“Allah is your Lord and the Lord of fathers of old.”

The application of the Arabic word /rabb/ is the best motive for contemplation and thinking, since the most important

p: 512

matter in a man’s life is this fact that he knows from the side of whom he has been created and now who is his authorized one, his lord, and his benefactor.

****

In the next verse the Qur’ān implies that this obstinate and self-loving group of people did not hearken to the reasonable advices and clear guidance of this Divine great prophet and they belied him. The verse says:

“But they belied him, …”

So, Allah has stated their punishment in a short sentence where the Qur’ān continues saying:

“… therefore they shall certainly be brought (to Hell).”

In Hereafter, they will be called in the Divine court of Justice and then brought into the chastisement of the Hell where they will receive the retribution of their ugly and evil deeds.

****

The third verse indicates that a small group of people, who were sincere, pure and righteous, believed in Elyās, and in order that their right would not be wasted. The verse immediately after it says:

“Except for Allah’s sincere servants;”

And in the fourth verse, Allah says:

“And We left (praise) for him among the later generations.”

Later generations will never forget the utmost efforts of these great prophets in guarding the line of Monotheism and growing the seed of faith, and their remembrance and their school of thought will be alive as long as the world exists.

****

p: 513

}130{ سَلاَمٌ عَلَی إِلْ یَاسِینَ

}131{ إِنَّا کَذَلِکَ نَجْزِی الْمُ-حْسِنِینَ

}132{ إِنَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا الْمُؤْمِنِینَ

130. “Peace be on ’Ilyāsin (Elyās).”

131. “Verily thus do We reward the doers of good.”

132. “Verily he was (one) of Our faithful servants.”

Commentary, verses: 130-132

We must learn from Allah (s.w.t.) how to greet to Divine prophets, the great friends of Allah. This verse says:

“Peace be on ’Ilyāsin (Elyās).”

The application of the term ’Ilyāsīn instead of Elyās is either for the sake that ’Ilyāsīn was a word inside the term Elyās and both of them have the same meaning; or it refers to Elyās and his followers which has been used in this total form.

“Verily thus do We reward the doers of good.”

Here the purpose of righteousness and kindness is in their vast meaning which envelops both performing all His laws and commandments and then struggling against any kind of polytheism, deviation, sin and mischief.

And in the third verse it refers to the main root of all of these things which is faith. Concerning Elyās, it says:

“Verily he was (one) of Our faithful servants.”

Faith and servitude is the origin of kindness, and kindness causes that one may be involved in the row of the sincere ones and be addressed with the greeting of Allah.

****

p: 514

}133{ وَإِنَّ لُوطاً لَّمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِینَ

}134{ إِذْ نَجَّیْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ أَجْمَعِینَ

}135{ إِلاَّ عَجُوزاً فِی الْغَابِرِینَ

}136{ ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا الأَخَرِینَ

133. “And verily Lot was (one) of the Envoys.”

134. “When We delivered him and his people all.”

135. “Except an old woman among those that tarried.”

136. “Then We destroyed the rest.”

Commentary, verses: 133-136

The life story of the people of Lot is a gazing-stock for all. In these verses the life story of Lot (a.s.) has been reiterated as an instructive lesson. According to the explicit statement of the Qur’ān, Lot was contemporary with Abraham and he was one of great prophets of Allah. Lot’s name has been mentioned in many verses of the Qur’ān, and both he and his people have repeatedly been discussed in it, and the painful fate of this deviated nation, in particular, has been explained in the clearest form. The first verse says:

“And verily Lot was (one) of the Envoys.”

In the second verse, after this short statement, base on the style of epitome and expansion that the Qur’ān has, it refers to a part of his event in order to be remembered, and says:

“When We delivered him and his people all.”

And, in the third and fourth verses, it continues saying:

“Except an old woman among those that tarried.”

“Then We destroyed the rest.”

p: 515

The above mentioned short sentences point to the history of every adventure of this nation the explanations of them were stated in the verses of Suras: Hūd, No. 11, Ash-Shu‘arā, No. 26, and Al-‘Ankabūt, No. 29.

Like other Divine prophets, Lot began his invitation with Monotheism, and then he applied his utmost struggle against the corruptions of the society, specially against the same famous ethical deviation, their act of homosexuality, the disgrace of which is known throughout of history.

This great prophet suffered very much and he did his best for the improvement of this deviated nation and he did whatever he could to hinder them from their ugly shameful deeds, but he failed and got no positive result. There were, of course, a few people who believed in him and very quickly they went out from that polluted environment.

At last, Lot became hopeless of them and decided to pray and asked for the deliverance of his own self and his family from Allah. So He accepted his invocation and delivered that small group save his wife, the same old woman who not only did not follow his teachings but also helped his enemies.

Allah sent the most grievous punishments for that nation. At first, He destroyed their cities and then He caused a rain of pebbles to be rained over them in a form that all of them were annihilated and even their bodies were effaced.

****

p: 516

}137{ وَإِنَّکُمْ لَتَ-مُرُّونَ عَلَیْهِم مُّصْبِحِینَ

}138{ وَبِالَّیْلِ أَفَلاَ تَعْقِلُونَ

137. “And verily you pass by them in the morning.”

138. “And at night; do you not then understand?”

Commentary, verses: 137-138

Both deliverance and destruction are in the power of Allah.

This verse declares that every morning you usually pass by their ruined cities and you see what kind of fate they afflicted with. The verse says:

“And verily you pass by them in the morning.”

Of course, these things are as a preparation for awakening the proud neglect ones. And, in the next verse, it says:

“And at night; do you not then understand?”

This statement is for the sake that the cities of the people of Lot were located alongside the way of the caravans of the people of Arabia toward Syria and, in their travelling, these people used to pass by them both day and night.

If they had a spiritual ear they would hear the painful cries of this sinful afflicted people, because the ruins of their cities, by a mute tongue, teach all the passengers and make them aware of being afflicted in the grips of some other events similar to them.

p: 517

Yes, there are a lot of lessons for taking example, but those who may take an example are few. Ali (a.s.) says: “How many are the objects of lessons, but how few the taking of lessons.”(1)

There is a narration from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) who, in answer to the question about the commentary of these verses, said: “When you are reciting the verses of the Qur’ān you pass by them. The Qur’ān reiterates the news which Allah has stated for you.”(2)

****

p: 518


1- Nahjul-Balāqah, saying No. 297
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 432

Section 5: Jonah’s Delivery from Distress

Point

Jonah delivered from distress – the triumph of the Holy Prophet Muhammad prophesied

}139{ وَإِنَّ یُونُسَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِینَ

}140{ إِذْ أَبَقَ إِلَی الْفُلْکِ الْمَشْحُونِ

}141{ فَسَاهَمَ فَکَانَ مِنَ الْمُدْحَضِینَ

139. “Verily Jonah was (one) of the Envoys,”

140. “When he ran away to the laden ship.”

141. “So he cast lots, and was of the rebutted,”

Commentary, verses: 139-141

To become familiar with the history of prophets is a lesson for us today. It says:

“Verily Jonah was (one) of the Envoys,”

The last life story of the Divine prophets and the former nations, which has been mentioned in this Sura is the life-story of Yūnus (Jonah) and his repentant people who, by seeing the signs of Divine punishment, came out of their negligence and repented. Therefore Allah showered His favours over them and caused them to enjoy His material and spiritual blessings. Even Yūnus (Jonah) (a.s.) encountered some difficulties and problems because of the leaving the better he performed in hastening for emigration from among his people. And even the

p: 519

Qur’ānic word /’abaq/ (ran away), which is usually used for the run-away servants, is used for him. This meaning refers to this fact that whether the pagans of Arab and the polytheists in the length of history want to be like the people of Jonah. Do they seek for that evil and painful end or a happy prosperous fate? It depends on their decision.

However, like other prophets, Jonah began his invitation from Monotheism and struggled against idolatry and then he referred to struggling against the corruptions which were current in the society.

But those zealous people, who blindly used to follow their ancestors, did not accept his invitation. Like a kind father, Jonah (a.s.) sympathetically and benevolently continued admonishing that deviated nation, but in spite of this wise logic he did not hear from those enemies anything save fallacy and sophistry. Only a very small group, who were perhaps no more than a few persons, believed in him. There was a servant of Allah and a knowledgeable man among them. Jonah (a.s.) preached so much that he approximately became disappointed from them.

Some Islamic authentic narrations indicate that, considering the circumstances of that aberrant nation, he decided to curse them. This decision was performed and Jonah cursed them. It was revealed to him that the Divine punishment would come to them at so and so time. When the appointed time of punishment was approaching, Jonah accompanied the servant of Allah went out from among those people while he was angry. He went as far as he reached the shore. Over there he saw a ship full of people and laden with loads. He asked them to take him with them, too.

The next verse implies that this is the same thing which the Qur’ān points to, and announces that you do remember

p: 520

when he ran away toward the ship full of loads and people. It says:

“When he ran away to the laden ship.”

The application of the Qur’ānic term /’abaqa/ is derived from /’ibāq/ in the sense of ‘to run away a servant from his master’ which here is a wonderful application. It shows that how much important a very small ‘leaving the better’ from the side of the high rank stationed prophets is with Allah and is taken so hard from His side that He calls His prophet ‘a ran away servant’.

No doubt Jonah was an immaculate prophet, and never did he commit a sin, but it was better that he would tolerate more again and remain among people until the last moment, perhaps they could awaken.

It is true that according to some narrations he preached for forty years, but it was better for him to add some more days or hours to it, and since he did not so, he was likened to a run away servant.

****

The third verse implies that Jonah embarked a ship and, according to some Islamic narrations, a great fish, opening his mouth wide, came across the ship and intercepted its way as if it demanded its food. The people in the ship said it seemed there was a sinner among them, and he had to become the bait of that fish. They could not help it save casting lots.

Here they cast lots and the lot fell upon Jonah. According to a narration the lot was repeated three times and every time the lot fell upon Jonah’s name. Therefore, they took Jonah and threw him into the mouth of the great fish. Through a short sentence the Qur’ān points to this event where it says:

p: 521

“So he cast lots, and was of the rebutted,”

The Qur’ānic term /sāhama/ is derived from /sahm/ which originally means ‘arrow’ and the term /sāhama/ has been used in the sense of ‘lottery’, because at the time of lottery the names were written on the end of the arrows rejected out and everyone whose name was fallen by the lot he was involved in it.

The Arabic term /mudhad/ is derived from /’idhād/ in the sense of: ‘to nullify, to wipe out, and to overcome’, and here the purpose is that the lot fell upon his name.

****

p: 522

}142{ فَالْتَقَمَهُ الْحُوتُ وَهُوَ مُلِیمٌ

}143{ فَلَوْلآ أَنَّهُ کَانَ مِنَ الْمُسَبّ-ِحِینَ

}144{ لَلَبِثَ فِی بَطْنِهِ اِلَی یَوْمِ یُبْعَثُونَ

142. “Then the fish swallowed him while he blamed himself;”

143. “So had he not been of those that glorify Allah,”

144. “He would have tarried in its belly until the Day of Resurrection.

Commentary, verses: 142-144

Sometimes animals are ordered from the side of Allah to do something.

So, the great fish swallowed Jonah while he deserved to be blamed. The verse says:

“Then the fish swallowed him while he blamed himself;”

The Arabic term /mulīm/ originally is derived from /lawama/ in the sense of ‘blame’ and when it is conjugated in this Arabic form it means: to be deserved of blame.

It is certain that this blame and scorn was not because of a lesser sin or a heinous sin but its cause was only the leaving the better which he committed. That he hastened in going out and emigrated from among his people. But the Lord Who makes fire safe inside water and glass beside stone, ordered this great animal that it would not hurt his servant, Jonah, the least hurt. Jonah should pass an unprecedented term in prison in order to note his own ‘leaving the better’ and to try to recompense it.

p: 523

An Islamic narration indicates that Allah inspired the fish not to break any bone and not to cease any join of him.(1)

****

In the second and third verses, the Qur’ān implies that Jonah realized the situation very soon and thoroughly he turned to Allah and asked Him forgiveness for his ‘leaving the better’. So, in this verse, through a short sentence, it says:

“So had he not been of those that glorify Allah,”

“He would have tarried in its belly until the Day of Resurrection.

Thus, this temporary prison would be changed into a permanent prison, and that permanent prison would be changed into his grave. Or the fish might remain alive forever and Jonah would be kept prisoner in its belly until the Hereafter.

****

p: 524


1- The commentary by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, and Burhan under the verse.

}145{ فَنَبَذْنَاهُ بِالْعَرَآءِ وَهُوَ سَقِیمٌ

}146{ وَأَنبَتْنَا عَلَیْهِ شَجَرَةً مِن یَقْطِینٍ

}147{ وَأَرْسَلْنَاهُ إِلَی مِاْئَةِ أَلْفٍ أَوْ یَزِیدُونَ

145. “But We cast him forth on the naked shore while he was sick,”

146. “And We caused to grow over him a plant of gourds.”

147. “And We sent him to a hundred thousand (people) or more.”

Commentary, verses: 145-147

Allah protected four prophets in relation with water in different forms: Jonah was protected under the water; Noah on the water; Moses and Yūsuf beside the water. In a tradition Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Jonah was kept prisoner in the belly of a fish for a few days where his hairs went away and the skin of his body became thin. Then he came out from the belly of the fish. He sucked the bush of gourd and rested under the shade of the gourd.”(1) The verse says:

“But We cast him forth on the naked shore while he was sick,”

The great fish approached the dry shore where there was no tree or plant and, by the command of Allah, it threw out the morsel which was extra inside it. But it is clear that this wonderful prison disturbed the bodily health of Jonah and he was delivered from that prison while he was sick.

p: 525


1- The commentary book of Qummī and Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, under the verse.

The second verse indicates that again the grace of Allah came to him. Since his body was sick and he was bodily tired

and feeble, the shore sunshine hurt him and his tender face. It was necessary for him to rest under the shade of the wide leaves of that plant. The Qur’ān says:

“And We caused to grow over him a plant of gourds.”

As many of the philologists and commentators have said, the Arabic word /yaqtīn/ is called to every plant which has not a stalk and has wide leaves, such as the bush of melon, cucumber, watermelon and the like. But a great deal of commentators and Islamic narrators here have stipulated that the purpose here is particularly gourd. It should be noted that the Arabic word /šajarah/ is used for both the plants which have stalk and branches, and those without stalk and branches, and in other words, it is irrespective of tree and plant. There has been narrated a tradition from the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) that someone asked him whether he liked gourd, and he (p.b.u.h.) answered: “Yes, it is the plant of my brother Jonah.”(1)

By the way, besides that a gourd has some wide leaves full of water which can be used as a good shady recess, flies and other insects do not approach it.

****

When Jonah left his people angrily, and the sign of the Divine Wrath was also going to appear to them, they were shocked severely and came to themselves. They went toward the learned man who was among them and by his leadership they decided to repent. Some Islamic narrations denote that they entirely moved toward the desert and they caused a separation between men and women, and their children, and

p: 526


1- Al-Bayān, Vol. 7, P. 489; Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn under the verse

also between animals and their children. Then they began crying loudly and for the sins and wrongs they had performed against the prophet of Allah, Jonah, repented sincerely.

It was then that the Divine punishment went away and was poured on the mountains, and the faithful people who had repented returned safely by the mercy of Allah.(1)

After this event Jonah came back to his people to see what the punishment had done upon them. When he came he wondered that how they were all idol worshippers on the day of his emigration and now they were wholly worshippers of Allah. The Qur’ān says:

“And We sent him to a hundred thousand (people) or more.”

****

p: 527


1- You can read these matters in Burhān commentary, under the verse

}148{ فَأَمَنُوا فَمَتَّعْنَاهُمْ إِلَی حِینٍ

148. “And they believed, so We gave them enjoyment for a while.”

Commentary, verse: 148

Repentance for the past actions accompanied with sincere faith is a ground for the future success. Jonah’s people repented and Allah took back His Wrath and made them successful. So, this verse says:

“And they believed, so We gave them enjoyment for a while.”

Their beginning faith and repentance were formerly existed, but their detailed faith in Allah and His prophet Jonah and his teachings and instructions performed when Jonah (a.s.) returned back among them.

It is noteworthy that it is understood from the verses of the Qur’ān that this second return has been toward that very former people and that some commentators have considered this return as a new duty for him does not adopt to the verses of the Qur’ān, because from one side, we recite here that these people, whom Jonah was appointed to guide, believed and Allah gave them enjoyment for a certain time.

This makes it clear that the purpose of ‘for a while’ is the same as the end of their life and their natural death. There is a question that why in the previous verses it has been said ‘a hundred thousand people or more’ the apparent state is that these kinds of meanings are for emphasis and the greatness of something, not for the sake of the doubt of the speaker.

****

p: 528

}149{ فَاسْتَفْتِهِمْ أَلِرَبّ-ِکَ الْبَنَاتُ وَلَهُمُ الْبَنُونَ

149. “Then ask them whether your Lord has daughters and they have sons.”

Commentary, verse: 149

Asking from conscience is the key to contemplation and warning of people.

A group of the polytheists theists of Arab, because of the lack of knowledge and degradation of thought, compared Allah with their selves, and considered child, and sometimes wife, for Him.

Among them there were mainly the tribes of Jahīnah, Salīm, Khuzā‘ah, and Banī Malīh who believed that the angels were Allah’s daughters, and also a great deal of Arab polytheists imagined jinn as His offspring, or some of them believed that Allah had a wife from jinn. These baseless and superstitious imaginations had completely deviated them from the path of truth in a manner that the signs of Monotheism and Oneness of Allah had disappeared from among them.

It is said in a tradition that an ant thinks that its Lord has two small feelers, like an ant.(1)

Yes the low thought drives man into gossip. The comparison of the Creator with the creature is the worst factor of aberration in recognizing Allah. However, at first the Qur’ān refers to those who considered the angels as the daughters of Allah and answers them in three various ways: experimental, intellectual, and traditional. It says:

p: 529


1- Tafsīr-i-Nimūnah, Vol. 19, P. 171

“Then ask them whether your Lord has daughters and they have sons.”

The Qur’ānic phrase /’istaftihim/ is derived from /’istiftā’/ which is taken from /fatwā/ which is in the sense of ‘the answer to difficult problems.’

However, it implicitly asks them how they consider for Allah that which they do not desire for themselves. This statement is according to their wrong belief who severely hated daughters and were seriously interested in sons, since sons had a very effective function in their lives, their fights, and their robberies while daughters could not help them in these affairs. No doubt, from the point of value and being a ‘human’, a daughter and a son are the same with Allah and the criterion of both of them is piety, but the reasoning the Qur’ān here, in terminology, is for mentioning the certain issues of the enemy in which the subjects of the opposite party is taken and they are returned to him again.

The like of this meaning has been mentioned in some other Suras of the Qur’ān: such as Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verses 22-23 where it says: “What! For you the male sex and for Him the female?” “Behold, such would be indeed a division most unfair.”

****

p: 530

}150{ أَمْ خَلَقْنَا الْمَلآَئِکَةَ إِنَاثاً وَهُمْ شَاهِدُونَ

}151{ أَلآ إِنَّهُم مّ-ِنْ إِفْکِهِمْ لَیَقُولُونَ

}152{ وَلَدَ اللَّهُ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَکَاذِبُونَ

150. “Or did We create the angels females while they were witnesses?”

151. “Beware! Verily it is of their own lie that they say.”

152. “Allah has begotten, and verily they are liars.”

Commentary, verses: 150-152

Those who consider the angels as pregnant women will be called to account by Allah.

In this verse, it refers to a sensible proof of the subject and, again by the way of appositive interrogative with a negative sense, the Qur’ān asks whether Allah created the angels as girls and those people were as witnesses over it. No doubt their answer in this regard will be negative because none of them can claim that they were present at the creation of the angels. The verse says:

“Or did We create the angels females while they were witnesses?”

In the second and third verses the Qur’ān returns to the rational proof which has been taken from their certain mental issues and says:

“Beware! Verily it is of their own lie that they say.”

“Allah has begotten, and verily they are liars.”

****

p: 531

}153{ أَصْطَفَی الْبَنَاتِ عَلَی الْبَنِینَ

}154{ مَا لَکُمْ کَیْفَ تَحْکُمُونَ

}155{ أَفَلاَ تَذَکَّرُونَ

}156{ أَمْ لَکُمْ سُلْطَانٌ مُبِینٌ

153. “Has He chosen daughters in preference to sons?”

154. “What has happened to you, how is it that you judge?”

155. “Will you not then receive admonition?”

156. “Or have you a clear authority?”

Commentary, verses: 153-156

Man may reach a point that, basing on a wrong opinion, he considers daughter bad and son good. Then, it happens that he may imagine daughters for Allah (s.w.t.) and sons belonging to him. So, with the sense of blame and reprimand, in these four verses the Holy Qur’ān implies whether they have preferred daughters to sons. What is the matter with them and how do they judge? Do they understand what they say? Is it not the time they would leave these vanities and ugly superstitions, because these words are so vain and baseless that if a person has a little intellect and contemplates he will realize its vanity. Here are the verses:

“Has He chosen daughters in preference to sons?”

“What has happened to you, how is it that you judge?”

“Will you not then receive admonition?”

“Or have you a clear authority?”

p: 532

After the nullification of their superstitious claim, by a sensible reasoning and a rational reasoning, it refers to the third evidence which is a reasoning stated in tradition. It indicates that if the thing you say is correct, there must be a remark or symptom from it in the former Books. Do you have any clear evidence in this regard?

****

p: 533

}157{ فَأْتُوا بِکِتَابِکُمْ إِن کُنتُمْ صَادِقِینَ

157. “Then bring your book if you are truthful.”

Commentary, verse: 157

The heavenly Books are mostly proofs and documents for judgment about Allah, and in neither of these Books there is any word saying that Allah has child. So, in this verse, the Qur’ān says if you have anything in this regard and you are truthful, bring your Book and show in which Book, in which writing and in which heavenly revelation such a thing has been mentioned and to which prophet it has been revealed. The verse says:

“Then bring your book if you are truthful.”

No, these are not the things found in the heavenly Books. These are some superstitions which have been transferred from one ignorant generation to another ignorant generation and have no acceptable source.

****

p: 534

}158{ وَجَعَلُوا بَیْنَهُ وَبَیْنَ الْجِنَّةِ نَسَباً وَلَقَدْ عَلِمَتِ الْجِنَّةُ إِنَّهُمْ لَمُ-حْضَرُونَ

}159{ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَمَّا یَصِفُونَ

}160{ إِلاَّ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ الْمُ-خْلَصِینَ

158. “And they have set up a kinship between Him and the jinn, while the jinn know (quite well) that they shall surely be brought up (to account).”

159. “Glory be to Allah! (He is free) from what they ascribe (to Him)!”

160. “Except for Allah’s sincere servants.”

Commentary, verses: 158-160

The beliefs of polytheists are artificial and false. Beliefs should be based on intellect, nature, and tradition. This verse refers to another superstition of polytheists. They believed in a kinship between Allah and the jinn. The Qur’ān changes the form of the statement from the kind of ‘address’ to the form of absent one, as if they were so worthless that they had not the eligibility of being spoken to face in face. It says:

“And they have set up a kinship between Him

and the jinn, …”

What kind of kinship was it that they believed between Allah and the jinn? In answer to this question it has been said that the purpose of it is any kind of kinship and relation although they have no relationship. And we know that a group of pagan Arabs used to worship the jinn and considered them

p: 535

as partners of Allah and thus they believed in a communication between them and Allah.

However, the Qur’ān seriously rejected this superstitious idea and implies that the jinn whom the superstitious idol worshippers imagine as their objects of worship, or they believe in a kinship relation between Allah and them, themselves know well that these superstitious idol worshippers will be brought up to the court of justice of Allah for reckoning and punishment. It continues saying:

“… while the jinn know (quite well) that they shall surely be brought up (to account).”

In the next verse, the Qur’ān says:

“Glory be to Allah! (He is free) from what they ascribe (to Him)!”

And in the third verse, it implicitly says: except for the explanation that the sincere servants of Allah have about Him knowingly, there is no other explanation suitable for the Pure Essence of Allah. It says:

“Except for Allah’s sincere servants.”

Thus, every qualification that man may have about Allah from himself is incorrect and Allah is free from it, except for that which the sincere servants have about him. These are the true servants who are quit of any kind of polytheism, low desire, ignorance, and aberration. They do not qualify Allah save that which He Himself has allowed them to explain. For obtaining more knowledge in this regard, we must refer to the words of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), the sermons of Ali (a.s.) in Nahj-ul-Balāqah, and the comprehensive supplications of Imam Sajjād (a.s.) in Sahīfah Sajjādiyyah, and know Allah under the light of the explanations of these servants of Allah. Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says: “… He has not informed (human)

p: 536

wit about the limits of His qualities. Nevertheless, He has not prevented it from securing essential knowledge of Him …”(1)

In another place, upon qualifying Allah, he (a.s.) says: “… Imagination cannot reach Him so as to assign Him quantity. Understanding cannot think of Him so as to give him shape. Senses do not perceive Him so as to feel Him. Hands cannot touch Him so as to rub against Him. He does not change into any condition. He does not pass from one state to another. Nights and days do not turn Him old. Light and darkness do not alter him. He is not qualified by anything of the limbs, nor by the parts of the body, nor by the length and width. It cannot be said that He has a limit, extremity, or end, or termination, nor do things control him so as to raise Him or lower Him, nor anything carry Him …” (2)

Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn (a.s.) in Sahīfah Sajjādiyyah says: “Praise belongs only to Allah Whose Existence is the source of creation, an Essence that the eyes of the lookers cannot see Him and the understanding and thought of the explainers are not able to explain His qualities …”(3)

The cognition and knowledge of Allah must be learnt from the school of the leaders of the religion.

****

p: 537


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 49
2- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 186
3- Sahīfah Sajjādiyyah, Supplication One

}161{ فَإِنَّکُمْ وَمَا تَعْبُدُونَ

}162{ مَآ أَنتُمْ عَلَیْهِ بِفَاتِنِینَ

}163{ إِلاَّ مَنْ هُوَ صَالِ الْجَحِیمِ

161. “So verily you and what you worship,”

162. “Can never excite (anyone) against Him.”

163. “Except such as are (themselves) going to the blazing Fire.”

Commentary, verses: 161-163

Through the first and second verses, the Qur’ān implies that the temptations of idol worshippers do not affect on the hearts of the pure and righteous ones, and only the polluted hearts and hellish souls, which tend to their mischief, surrender themselves to these temptations. It says:

“So verily you and what you worship,”

“Can never excite (anyone) against Him.”

It indicates that neither you nor what you worship can deceive anyone by it and separate them from Allah, or deviate them by means of delusion and mischief.

In the third verse the Qur’ān says:

“Except such as are (themselves) going to the blazing Fire.”

These verses are as a hint to this fact that none can consider himself excused before deviations and claims that he has been deceived and driven to idol worship. The Qur’ān implies that you idol worshipper have not the ability of deceiving persons except for those who choose the path of Hell willingly. The evidence for this meaning is the phrase: ‘going to the blazing

p: 538

Fire’, since the Arabic word /sālī/ has originally been in the form of ‘active participle’, and usually when an active participle form is used for an intellectual being its concept is that the accomplishment of an action is done willingly and with authority like the Arabic words: /qātil/ (murderer), and /dārib/ (striker). Therefore, the Arabic phrase /sāl-il-jahīm/ means a person who is willing to burn himself in the Fire of Hell. Thus, the Holy Qur’ān shut the way of pretext to every deviated one.

By the way, it is necessary to note to this point that the word /sālī/ is derived from /saly/ in the sense of candling fire and entering into fire, or being burnt and roasted by it.

The Arabic term /fātin/ is an active participle derived from /fitnah/ in the sense of tempter.

****

p: 539

}164{ وَمَا مِنَّآ إِلاَّ لَهُ مَقَامٌ مَعْلُومٌ

}165{ وَإِنَّا لَنَحْنُ الصَّآفُّونَ

}166{ وَإِنَّا لَنَحْنُ الْمُسَبّ-ِحُونَ

164. “And (the angels say:) ‘There is not (any one) of us, but for him is an assigned place,”

165. “And verily we are they who range ourselves in order.”

166. “And verily we are they who celebrate His glory.”

Commentary, verses: 164-166

In the world of angels, there is a rank, position, special responsibility and hierarchy for every one of them, the same angels whom the idol worshippers used to imagine as the daughters of Allah. It is interesting that the Qur’ān narrates this statement from their own tongue, and says:

“And (the angels say:) ‘There is not (any one) of us, but for him is an assigned place,”

And, in the second and third verses the Qur’ān announces that they said they were all ready to obey the command of Allah and waiting to receive His order while celebrating His glory.

Yes, they say that they are some servants who are always ready, with their whole entity, to perform His order. They say they are far off to be Allah’s offspring and they count Him free from these kinds of ugly and false attributes, and that they hate these superstitions and delusions of the polytheists.

The abovementioned three verses, in fact, refer to three qualities of the angels. The first is that each of them has a

p: 540

proper rank which they do not exceed. The second is that they are always ready to obey the command of Allah in the expanse of creation and execute His orders in the whole world of existence. The third is that they constantly celebrate the glory of Allah and exempt Him from whatever is not suitable for him.

It is noteworthy that, concerning these verses, a group of the commentators have narrated a tradition from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) who said that in all heavens there is no room, even as large as a span, except that an angel is over there busy praying and glorifying Allah.(1)

Another narration indicates that: one day the prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) was sitting with some of his companions when he said: “Once the heaven began moaning (because of its heavy burden), and it is right to moan because there is no space in it even as large as a footstep save that an angel is bowing or prostrating there”, then he recited these verses.(2)

These different meanings are as a tender hint to the fact that the world of existence is full of the obedient beings of Allah and those who glorify Him.

****

p: 541


1- Tafsīr-i-Qurtabī, Vol. 8, P. 5581
2- Durr-ul-Manthūr and Al-Mīzān, under the verses

}167{ وَإِن کَانُوا لَیَقُولُونَ

}168{ لَوْ أَنَّ عِندَنَا ذِکْراً مِنَ الأَوَّلِینَ

}169{ لَکُنَّا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ الْمُ-خْلَصِینَ

167. “And verily they used to say:”

168. “If we had had but a reminder from the men of old.”

169. “We would certainly have been Allah’s sincere servants.”

Commentary, verses: 167-169

The history of the past should not be taken as a pretext against logic and reasoning. So in the above three verses the Qur’ān announces that the polytheists used to say if they had had one of the old heavenly Books with them, they would have been among the sincere servants of Allah. This statement is just like the words of the lazy students who have failed in their examinations and in order to cover their own laziness they say if they had had some good and clever teachers they would have certainly been some first grade students, too. Here are the concerning verses:

“And verily they used to say:”

“If we had had but a reminder from the men of old.”

“We would Certainly have been Allah’s sincere servants.”

****

p: 542

}170{ فَکَفَرُوا بِهِ فَسَوْفَ یَعْلَمُونَ

170. “Then they disbelieved in it, so soon they will know.”

Commentary, verse: 170

We must be careful of the end of the affairs, because being neglectful unto the future can be the cause of disbelief and denial.

There has been narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said that the polytheists of Mecca and the pagans of Quraysh used to curse the Jews and the Christians who belied their prophets. They swore by Allah that if they had had one of the heavenly Books of old with them, they would have believed in it, but when the holy Prophet of Islam, Muhammad, (p.b.u.h.) was appointed as a Divine prophet, they disbelieved in him and denied him. The verse says:

“Then they disbelieved in it, so soon they will know.”

****

p: 543

}171{ وَلَقَدْ سَبَقَتْ کَلِمَتُنَا لِعِبَادِنَا الْمُرْسَلِینَ

}172{ إِنَّهُمْ لَهُمُ الْمَنْصُورُونَ

}173{ وَإِنَّ جُنْدَنَا لَهُمُ الْغَالِبُونَ

171. “And certainly Our word has already gone forth for Our servants, the apostles:”

172. “Verily they shall be the assisted ones.”

173. “And verily Our host alone shall be the victorious ones.”

Commentary, verses: 171-173

The prophets of Allah being helped is Allah’s way of treatment. The future will also witness the victory of the Divine prophets and the failure of their enemies. The prophets and their followers are the troops of Allah, and certainly the army of Allah is victorious in all sense. Therefore, these three verses indicate that the conclusive promise of Allah about the sincere servants of Allah has already been confirmed that they will be helped and the army of Allah is always victorious in all scenes. What an explicit and expressive sentence, and what an enlivening and pleasant promise this is! Allah says:

“And certainly Our word has already gone forth for Our servants, the apostles:”

“Verily they shall be the assisted ones.”

“And verily Our host alone shall be the victorious ones.”

Yes, the victory of the army of truth over the troops of falsehood and the help of Allah unto the sincere servants is among the certain promises of Allah and is one of His decisive

p: 544

treatments which has been mentioned in the above verses as an Allah’s way of treatment done from the beginning.

It is evident that Allah, Who is Mighty over everything, and there has not been any failure in His promises, can fulfill these great promises and, like the unchangeable precedent custom of the world of existence, will make the men of truth completely victorious.

This Divine promise is one of the most important issues by which the people of the way of truth are encouraged and take spirit from it whenever they become tired.

****

p: 545

}174{ فَتَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّی حِینٍ

}175{ وَأَبْصِرْهُمْ فَسَوْفَ یُبْصِرُونَ

}176{ أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا یَسْتَعْجِلُونَ

174. “So turn you away from them for a time,”

175. “And see them, for they soon shall see (their retribution)”

176. “Do they seek to hasten Our chastisement?”

Commentary, verses: 174-176

At first there must be warning, admonition, and ultimatum and after that there comes punishment. In these verses, both for the condolence of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers, and for emphasis on their victory, and also for threatening the neglectful polytheists the Qur’ān says:

“So turn you away from them for a time,”

This is an expressive and frightful threat which originates from the certainty in final Divine victory, specially that it has ambiguously been said ‘for a time’. The length of this time is not known, whether it is the time of migration, the time of the Battle of Badr, the time of the Conquer of Mecca, or the exact time when the conditions of ultimate and common raise of Muslims against these blind-hearted people will be provided.

Similar to these threats, of course, are seen in some other verses of the Qur’ān, such as Sura an-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 81, and Sura Al ’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 91.

This sentence is emphasised with another threat in the second verse where it implicitly points to their situation to be seen that it is empty of content: their obstinacy, their lies, their

p: 546

superstitions, and their pertinacities; but they will see the result of their evil deeds soon. The verse says:

“And see them, for they soon shall see (their retribution)”

Soon they will see the victory of you and the believers over them and their humiliating failure in this world and the Divine punishment in the next world.

Since those obstinate shameless people used to repeat this word that what happened to the promise of Allah about His punishment, and if you, the Prophet, are truthful why do you hesitate? So, in the third verse, the Qur’ān with a threatening tone answers them, saying:

“Do they seek to hasten Our chastisement?”

Sometimes they say: “… ‘When will this promise be, if you are truthful?’”(1), and sometimes they say: “… ‘When shall be this victory, if you are truthful?’”(2) They should know that the chastisement of Allah will seize them soon.

****

p: 547


1- Sura Yūnus, No. 10, verse 48
2- Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 28

}177{ فَإِذَا نَزَلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ فَسَآءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنذَرِینَ

}178{ وَتَوَلَّ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّی حِینٍ

}179{ وَأَبْصِرْ فَسَوْفَ یُبْصِرُونَ

177. “But when it shall descend in their courtyard, how evil will be the morning of them that are warned!”

178. “And turn you away from them for a time.”

179. “And see you, for they shall soon see (their fate).”

Commentary, verses: 177-179

Against the heedlessness of the pagans to the threats of Allah, repetition is necessary. The Qur’ānic commandments: /tawalla ‘anhum/ (turn you away from them) and /wa ’absir fasaufa yubsirūn/ (and see you, for they shall soon see) have been repeated two times.

The first verse indicates that when the punishment of Allah will come down in the courtyard of their houses and their circumstances become dark for them, that time they will understand how bad and dangerous the morning of those who are warned is. It says:

“But when it shall descend in their courtyard, how evil will be the morning of them that are warned!”

The application of the Arabic word /sāhat/ (courtyard) is for the sake that it may illustrate the descent of the punishment inside their life and living, and that it shows them that the centre of their peace and tranquillity changes into a terror and terrible centre.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase /sabāh ul munŏarīn/ (the morning of them that are warned) points to this meaning

p: 548

that the chastisement of Allah upon this cruel nation, like in many ancient nations, will come in the morning. Or that morning is the time of awakening and they will awaken when there has been no way to salvation and everything has been done.

The subject discussed in the second and third verse is the same thing which was mentioned formerly, too, and it is repeated here again for emphasis. The Qur’ān, with a threatening tone, says:

“And turn you away from them for a time.”

“And see you, for they shall soon see (their fate).”

As we said before, this repetition is for emphasis, so that they know that this is a decisive subject that they will meet the painful results of their evil deeds, and that the believers are surely victorious either.

Or it is for the sake that, at first, it threatens them to the worldly punishment, and in the second time it threatens them to the chastisement and retribution of Allah in Hereafter.

****

p: 549

}180{ سُبْحَانَ رَبّ-ِکَ رَبّ ِ الْعِزَّةِ عَمَّا یَصِفُونَ

}181{ وَسَلاَمٌ عَلَی الْمُرْسَلِینَ

}182{ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبّ ِ الْعَالَمِینَ

180. “Glory be to your Lord, the Lord of Honour, far above that which they ascribe (unto Him).”

181. “And peace be upon the messengers,”

182. “And (all) praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.”

Commentary, verses: 180-182

The world of creation is the manifestation of the Lordship of Allah. The Lordship of Allah is the doorway to the praise of Allah. The attributes that the polytheists ascribed to Allah do not agree with the rank of honour and Lordship of Allah, because He is the Owner and Manager of the whole world of existence. This verse says:

“Glory be to your Lord, the Lord of Honour, far above that which they ascribe (unto Him).”

They sometimes call the angels as the daughters of Allah, and sometimes they consider a communication between Him and the jinn, and sometimes they put some worthless things, such as pieces of stone, and wood, in a row with Allah. The emphasis on the honour and might of Allah, in fact, is in the sense of nullifying all these imaginary objects of worship.

The verses of this Sura have sometimes spoken of the glorification of the sincere servants of Allah, and sometimes the glorification of the angels are referred to, and here the words are about the glorification of Allah due to His Pure Essence.

p: 550

In the second verse Allah has involved all the messengers in His endless grace and favour and says:

“And peace be upon the messengers,”

This is a greeting which is the sign of health and security from any kind of punishment and retribution in Hereafter. It is a peace that is security against failures and is an evidence to victory over the enemies.

In the third verse the Qur’ān concludes the words with the praise of Allah when it says:

“And (all) praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.”

These three recent verses can be a short review over all the materials of this Sura, because an important part of this Sura is about Unity and struggling against kinds of polytheism. The first verse, by glorifying Allah, nullifies all the undue qualities that the polytheists attribute to Him.

Another part of this Sura is the statement about the states of former seven great prophets; and the second verse refers to them. And, finally, another part of this holy Sura is about the Divine bounties, specially the kinds of blessings in Paradise, and the victory of the army of Allah against the troops of the pagans. The praise of Allah, mentioned at the end, is an indication to all of them.

Numerous traditions narrated from the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), from Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), and sometimes from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) indicate that whoever desires that on the Day of Hereafter his container of reward would be filled and given fully with the great container, his last word in any meeting he participates should be this, saying: “Glory be to your Lord, the Lord of Honour, far above that which they ascribe (unto Him).” “And peace be upon the

p: 551

messengers,” “And (all) praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.”(1)

Yes, our meetings must be concluded by the glory to the Pure Essence of Allah, and peace to his prophets, and praises and thank to Him for His blessings, so that if we have done something wrong or said some undue words in this meeting they may be recompensed.

****

O Lord! You have promised to help Your messengers and to make Your army victorious; set us in the line of Your messengers and in the rows of Your army, and make us victorious over the blood-thirsty enemies who have raised from the east and west of the world against the Qur’ān to vanish it and to quench its light!

O Lord! Protect and secure us from being polluted to any polytheism and deviation from the way of Monotheism!

O Lord! Those difficulties which the appointed prophets faced with during the length of history against the troops of infidelity and polytheism, have just now appeared in our Islamic society, may You involve us in the same peace that was the cause of the health of the appointed messengers in these events!

Amin, O’ the Lord of the Worlds.

The End of Sura As-Sāffāt

p: 552


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, under the verses, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 440

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

Sura Sād

Point

No. 38 (Revealed at Mecca)

88 Verses in 5 Sections

The Feature of Sura Sād:

This Sura was revealed at Mecca and contains eighty eight verses.

The name of this Sura, which is one of the Qur’ānic abbreviated letters, is taken from its first verse. Similar to Sura As-Sāffāt, the verses of this Sura are about the continuation of the current of prophethood during the length of history and the opposition of the polytheists and pagans against the belief of Unity and Resurrection.

In Sura As-Sāffāt, the names of some Divine prophets such as: Noah, Abraham, Lot, Moses, Aaron, Elyās (Elija) and Yūnus were mentioned. Here, this Sura mostly refers to the life history of David, Solomon, and ’Ayyūb (Job).

The ending part of this holy Sura refers to the event of the creation of man, the angels’ prostration unto Adam and the disobedience of Satan in order that the believers recognize the innate greatness of man with Allah and that they avoid following Satan.

****

p: 553

The Virtue of Recitation of this Sura:

In the virtue of this Sura that for its beginning has been called Sura Sād, a tradition narrated from the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) denotes that he said: “Whoever recites Sura Sād, will Allah give him reward as much as the weight of every mountain that Allah had subjected it for David (a.s.), and He protects him from persisting in committing sins whether minor or major.”(1)

In another tradition Imam Bāqir (a.s.) said: “Whoever recites Sura Sād in the night before Friday will be given good rewards of the world and the Hereafter (by Allah) as much that have not been given to anyone of the people save the Divine prophets and the near-stationed angels, and Allah admits him and all those he loves from among his household in Paradise, even the servant who served him.”(2)

If we put the content of this Sura beside these rewards, the relation of these rewards with those instructions will be made clear, and again it is an emphasis on this fact that the purpose is not a mere dry recitation of the Sura, but it is a recitation that inspires contemplation and creates decision, a contemplation and decision which leads to action, in a manner that the content of the Sura may be practised in man’s living.

****

p: 554


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Vol. 8, P. 463
2- Ibid

Sura Sād

No. 38, (Revealed at Mecca)

88 verses in 5 Sections

Section 1: The utter defeat of the clans combined, prophesied

Point

Warning to the Disbelievers – The Disbelievers’ arguments – About the Qur’ān and the Apostle – The utter defeat of the clans combined prophesied

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

}1{ ص وَالْقُرْءَانِ ذِی الذّ ِکْرِ

}2{ بَلِ الَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا فِی عِزَّةٍ وَشِقَاقٍ

}3{ کَمْ أَهْلَکْنَا مِن قَبْلِهِم مّ-ِن قَرْنٍ فَنَادَوْا وَّلاَتَ حِینَ مَنَاصٍ

1. “Sād (s). By the Qur’ān, full of admonition,”

2. “Nay, those who disbelieve are in false pride and opposition.”

3. “How many a generation We destroyed before them, then they cried, but time was none to escape.”

p: 555

The Occasion of Revelation, verses: 1-3

There are some similar occasions of revelation for the beginning verses of this Sura recorded in the commentary and tradition books. Here we refer to one of them which is more detailed and more inclusive than others. It is the tradition that the Late Kulaynī has narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.).

Once Abūjahl and a group of the members of Quraysh came to Abūtālib, the Prophet’s uncle (p.b.u.h.) and said: “Your brother’s son has annoyed us and has made our gods inconvenient, too. Call him up and tell him to abandon our gods so that we may not abuse his God.”

Abūtālib sent a person to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) to come. At the time when the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) entered his uncle’s house and looked around the room, he saw that there was nobody beside Abūtālib save the polytheists; then he said: ‘And peace will be upon him who follows the guidance!’,(1) and then he sat down. Abūtālib reiterated their words for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

In answer to him, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Do they agree with me in a sentence and by it they precede all Arabs and they will govern?”

Abūjahl said: “Yes, we agree. What is that sentence?”

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “You may say: ‘There is no god but Allah’, (and send away these idols which are the source of your misery and disgrace).”

When the audience heard this sentence, they terrified so much that they put their fingers in their ears and quickly went out of the room while they were saying: “We have not heard such a thing yet. This is a lie.”

p: 556


1- Sura Tā-Hā, No, 20, verse 47

It was here that the beginning verses of Sura Sād were revealed.(1)

Commentary, verses: 1-3

In the first verse of this Sura again we encounter one of the abbreviated letters of the Qur’ān, Sād (s), and so the former discussions about the commentary of these letters come forth that whether they point to the greatness of the Qur’ān meaning that the Qur’ān has been made up of some simple things such as alphabetical letters, or it contains something which changes the world of humanity. And this is the great wonderful might of Allah that by those simple things He has provided such a surprising combination.

Or it points to the secrets which had been between Allah and His Prophet and is a message from the side of a familiar One toward a familiar one. Or it is a hint to the Names of Allah, because many of the Names of Allah begin with the letter ‘Sād’, like: Sādiq (truthful), Samad, and Sāni‘; or it points to the holy sentence: /sadaqallāh/ (Allah is truthful) which has been abridged in one letter, Sād.

Some more detailed explanation about the commentary of the abbreviated letters can be studied at the beginning of Suras Al-Baqarah, ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, and Al-’A‘rāf.

The first verse indicates that by the Qur’ān, which contains the admonition, you are on the truth and this Book is the miracle of Allah. It says:

“Sād (s). By the Qur’ān, full of admonition,”

The Qur’ān is both itself remembrance and contains remembrance. The Qur’ānic term /ŏikr/ means: ‘a reminder’ and ‘to remove the rust of negligence from the face of the heart’.

p: 557


1- Usūl-i-Kāfī, according to Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 441

The remembrance of Allah is the remembrance of His bounties, the remembrance of the Great Court in Hereafter, and the remembrance of the aim of the creation of man.

Yes, the important and main factor of Man’s misery is his forgetfulness and negligence, and the Holy Qur’ān wipes it out.

Concerning the hypocrites, the Qur’ān says: “… They have forsaken Allah, so He has forsaken them, (too). …”(1)

And in this very Sura, Sād, verse 26 talks about those who go astray: “… (as for) those who go astray from the path of Allah, they shall surely have a severe punishment, because they forgot the Day of Reckoning.”

Yes, the great pest of the aberrant people and sinners is that very forgetfulness, so much so that they forget the value of their own selves, and the Qur’ān is a means for breaking these curtains of forgetfulness, and it is a light for removing the darkness of negligence. Its verses cause man to remember Allah and Resurrection, and its sentences make man acquainted with the values of his own self.

****

The next holy verse implies that if you see that they do not surrender to the awakening verses of the Qur’ān, it is not for the sake that there has been fallen a curtain over the words of truth, but the disbelievers have a kind of pride which hinders them from accepting the truth, and their enmity and disobedience prevent them to accept the invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). The verse says:

“Nay, those who disbelieve are in false pride and opposition.”

p: 558


1- Sura At-Taubah, No. 9, verse 67

As Rāqib says in Mufradāt, the Arabic term /‘izzat/ is a state which hinders man to defeat, and originally it is derived from /‘izāz/ in the sense of a solid, firm, and impenetrable land. It is of two kinds: sometimes it is the acceptable and worthy honour like when we attribute the pure Essence of Allah with the word ‘Azīz (Mighty); and sometimes it is the blameworthy honour, and it is the impenetrable state against the Truth and being proud to accept the realities, and this honour is, in fact, an abasement.

The Arabic word /šiqāq/ from the point of etymology is derived from /šiq/ and originally means: ‘To cleave’, then it has also been used in the sense of ‘difference’, because difference causes that every group to be separated into a section.

Here the Qur’ān has counted the subject of impenetrability, pride, and paving the path of separation dispersion, and disunity as the factor of unhappiness of the pagans. Yes, these are some ugly and evil qualities which cast a curtain over the man’s eyes, ears, and understanding and take the sense of recognition from him. How painful is that the eye and the ear of man are valid, yet he is blind and deaf.

Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 206 says: “And when it is said to him: ‘Hear Allah’, pride drives him toward sin. So Hell shall be sufficient for him and it is an evil abode in deed.”

Then, in order to awaken these proud and negligent people, the Qur’ān takes them to the past history of man and shows them the evil end of the proud, haughty and obstinate nations, perhaps they take a lesson. It says:

“How many a generation We destroyed before them, then they cried, but time was none to escape.”

The day when the Divine prophets and the saints advised them and warned them of the evil end of their deeds, they not only did not hearken, but also mocked and hurt the believers

p: 559

and even they killed them. They lost their opportunities and all their future possibilities. So, at the time when the doors of repentance and returning were all shut for them the worldly sudden punishment came over them to destroy them and their shouts of asking for help remained useless.

The Arabic word /lāt/ is used for negation and originally it has been /lā/ as a negative sign in Arabic, and the letter /t/ is for emphasis added to it.

The Arabic term /manās/ is derived from /nawasa/ in the sense of ‘shelter’ and ‘a reliever’. It is said that when a harsh and very horrible event had happened, specially in battles, it was customary that Arabs repeated this word and said / manās/. This word means: ‘where is shelters’. And since this word is accompanied with ‘escape’, it has also been used in the sense of ‘the place of escape’.(1)

However, when these proud negligent people had respite to refuge to the graceful mercy of Allah they did not use it, and later, when they lost their opportunities, and the worldly sudden punishment came to them, their shouts of asking help and their struggle for finding a shelter and a way of escape did not assist them.

This Allah’s way of treatment had worked in all former nations and it will continue in future, too, because there is no change in Allah’s way of treatment.

There is a pity that a great deal of people are not ready to use the experiences of others, and they want to try on the bitter experiences of others themselves. They are the experiences that sometimes happen only once in the whole lifetime of a person and there will not be a turn for the second time.

****

p: 560


1- Mufradāt by Rāqib, Tafsīr-i-Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Rauh-ul-Ma‘ānī.

}4{ وَعَجِبُوا أَن جَآءَهُم مُّنذِرٌ مّ-ِنْهُمْ وَقَالَ الْکَافِرُونَ هَذَا سَاحِرٌ کَذَّابٌ

4. “And they did wonder that a Warner from among themselves came to them, and the disbelievers said: ‘This is a lying sorcerer’.”

The Occasion of Revelation, verse: 4

There has been cited an occasion of revelation for these verses similar to what was stated upon the previous verses, but since this one contains some new matters, we narrate it from the commentary written by Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm, as follows:

When the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) announced his invitation openly, the chiefs of Quraysh came to Abūtālib and said: “O Abūtālib! Your brother’s son calls us feeble-minded, and abuses our gods. He has made our youths corruptible and has dispersed our community. If this action is because of financial deficiency, we will gather so much money for him that he can be the wealthiest man among Quraysh, and we are even ready to choose him as a chief.”

Abūtālib conveyed this message to the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.). The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “If they put the sun in my right hand and the moon in my left hand, I would not intend it; but (instead of these promises) they may agree with me in one sentence so that by which they govern over Arab and also non-Arab come into their religion, and they will be kings in Paradise.”

Abūtālib sent this message to them, and they said they were ready to accept ten sentences instead of one sentence, (but what is that sentence?)

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) told them: “You may testify that there is no god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of

p: 561

Allah.” They terrified very much (from this statement) and said: “Do we leave three hundred and sixty gods and go to only one God? What a surprising thing is this? (That God Who can never be seen).”

It was here that the following verse was revealed, saying:

“And they did wonder that a Warner from among themselves came to them, and the disbelievers said: ‘This is a lying sorcerer’.”(1)

This very meaning, with a slight difference, has been narrated in Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and at the end of it there has been added: “While tears were flowing from the Prophets eyes, he said: ‘O’ my uncle! If they put the sun in my right hand and the moon in my left hand in order that I abandon this statement, I would never do so; except that I cause this word to penetrate in the society, or that I would be killed in its path.” When Abūtālib heard this statement, he said: “You may follow your program. By Allah! I will never leave helping you.”(2)

Commentary, verse: 4

The most important duty of the Divine prophets is to warn people, but the proud and self-loving ones are both impenetrable and absolutist. They do not formally assume anything save what they have perceived by their own limited and deficient thoughts and they take the same things as the criterion of the values.

That was why when the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) announced Islam in Mecca and stood against the small and big idols, the number of which was around 360 idols, sometimes they

p: 562


1- The commentary by Ali-ibn-’Ebrāhīm, according to the commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 442
2- Majma‘ul-Bayān, Vol. 8, P. 65

wondered why the Divine prophet, the Warner, had appeared from among them, and their surprise was because of this that Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) was one person from themselves. The verse says:

“And they did wonder that a Warner from among themselves came to them, …”

They used to say why there had not been sent an angel from the heaven. They imagined this great point of strength as a point of weakness. The one who had come out from among the mass of people, who was aware of their needs and pains, and was acquainted with their difficulties and the problems of their lives, could be an example in all things for them. They considered this great privilege as a dark point in the invitation of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and wondered upon it. And sometimes they went beyond this stage, too. The verse continues saying:

“… and the disbelievers said: ‘This is a lying sorcerer’.”

We have repeatedly said that attributing sorcery to the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) was for observing the undeniable miracles and his extraordinary penetration in the people’s thoughts; and attributing falsehood to him was for the sake that he stood against the superstitious customs and deviated ideas which were counted as the certain things of that environment, and he spoke against them in his claim as a prophet from the side of Allah.

****

p: 563

}5{ أَجَعَلَ الأَلِهَةَ إِلَهاَ وَاحِداً إِنَّ هَذَا لَشَیْءٌ عُجَابٌ

}6{ وَانطَلَقَ الْمَلأُ مِنْهُمْ أَنِ امْشُوا وَاصْبِرُوا عَلَی ءَالِهَتِکُمْ اِنَّ هَذَا لَشَیْءٌ یُرَادُ

}7{ مَا سَمِعْنَا بِهَذَا فِی الْمِلَّةِ الأَخِرَةِ إِنْ هَذَآ إِلاَّ اخْتِلاَقٌ

5. “Has he made gods (all) into One God? This is indeed a strange thing!”

6. “And the chiefs from them departed, (saying:) ‘Go! and be steadfast to your gods; this is a thing to be desired.”

7. “We never heard (the like) of this in the former creed; this is nothing but a made up tale.”

Commentary, verses: 5-7

The first action of the prophet is the negation of the false objects of worship and proving the One God.

When the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) openly revealed his theistic invitation, the disbelievers looked and said to others to come and hear the things they had not heard ever before. They said:

“Has he made gods (all) into One God? This is indeed a strange thing!”

Yes, sometimes pride, self-loving, absolutism, and the aberration of the environment change the man’s insight and judgment so violently that he wonders from the clear facts while he is seriously bond to some superstitions and vain conjectures.

The Arabic term /‘ujāb/, in this verse, denotes to an exaggerative meaning and is used for some very strange affairs.

p: 564

These empty-minded persons used to think the more their objects of worship could be, the more power and influence of credit they would have, and that was why Allah, the One, seemed a little thing to them, while we know that, from the point of philosophy, the numerous things are always limited, and the unlimited Essence is not more than One. That is why all the studies in theology end to the line of monotheism.

****

In the second verse, the Qur’ān indicates: when the leaders of them become hopeless from Abūtālib and his mediation, they came out from his place and said that they should walk away and remain constant to their gods since Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) wanted to destroy their society and to cease the bounties of the gods from them by turning away from their idols and he himself would govern over them. The verse says:

“And the chiefs from them departed, (saying:) ‘Go! and be steadfast to your gods; this is a thing to be desired.”

The Arabic term /’intalaqa/ is derived from /’intilāq/ in the sense of: ‘going out quickly together with leaving the former affairs’. Here it means: ‘Leaving Abūtālib’s meeting angrily’.

The Qur’ānic term /mala’/ refers to the nobles and well known members of Quraysh who came to Abūtālib, and after coming out from that meeting they told each other, or their followers, not to leave their idols and to be steadfast to their gods.

The Qur’ānic phrase /lišay’in yurād/ means: ‘this issue is something desired’, and since it is an ambiguous sentence, commentators have delivered many commentaries upon it.

Among them is that some of them have said: it refers to the invitation of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and its purpose is that this invitation is a plot the aim of which is we people. It

p: 565

has an appearance which is invitation to Allah, and it has an innate purpose which is to govern over us and to be a chief upon Arabs and all of these are pretexts for this matter. So you people go away and be steadfast to your belief, and let us, the leaders, analyse about this plot.

This is the thing that the leaders of falsehood always refer to in order to make quiet the sound of the followers of the path of truth and call it ‘plot’, a plot that only politicians must analyse carefully and arrange a program to struggle against it, but the common people must pass by it heedlessly, and be careful of what they have in their hands.

****

In the third verse, the Qur’ān implies that for deceiving people, or for satisfying themselves, they said:

“We never heard (the like) of this in the former creed; this is nothing but a made up tale.”

If the claim of Unity and negation of idols were really true, our ancestors, with that greatness and personality should perceive it and we would hear it from them, but this is only a false and baseless statement.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase: /fil-millat-il-’āxirah/ may be a hint to the group of their fathers who were the last people with respect to them, as we said in the above. And it may be a hint to the People of the Book, specially the Christians who were counted as the last nation and had the last religion before the advent of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.). This sentence means that there is nothing about the words of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) in the Book of the Christians, because they believe in trinity (three gods) and the monotheism of Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) is a new matter.

p: 566

But as the tone of the Qur’ān in other different verses shows, the Arab of the Age of Ignorance did not rely on the Books of the Jews and Christians. All their reliance was on the custom and religion of their ancestors, and this is a good reference for the first commentary.

The Qur’ānic word /’ixtilāq/ is derived from /xalaqa/ which originally means the creation of something with no trace. Afterward, this word has been used for ‘falsehood’, too, because, in many cases, falsehood refers to some matters that have no trace. Therefore, the objective meaning of the word /’ixtilāq/ mentioned in the verse under discussion is that the claim of Unity which Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) refers to, is a new claim with no former trace, and it had been completely unknown to the former nations, and this itself is a proof for its falseness.

****

p: 567

}8{ أَءُنزِلَ عَلَیْهِ الذّ ِکْرُ مِن بَیْنِنَا بَلْ هُمْ فِی شَکٍّ مِن ذِکْرِی بَل لَّمَّا یَذُوقُوا عَذَابِ

}9{ أَمْ عِندَهُمْ خَزَآئِنُ رَحْمَةِ رَبّ-ِکَ الْعَزِیزِ الْوَهَّابِ

}10{ أَمْ لَهُم مُلْکُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَا فَلْیَرْتَقُوا فِی الأَسْبَابِ

}11{ جُندٌ مَّا هُنَالِکَ مَهْزُومٌ مّ-ِنَ الأَحْزَابِ

8. “Has the Reminder been sent down (only) on him out of us all? Nay, they are in doubt about My Reminder, nay, they have not yet tasted My chastisement.”

9. “Or have they the treasures of the Mercy of your Lord, the Mighty, the Greater Bestower?”

10. “Or is theirs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them? Then let them ascend by any means.”

11. “A defeated host are the factions that are there.”

Commentary, verses: 8-11

The doubt of some of pagans in the prophecy of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) originates from the doubt in the principle of the possibility of revelation. Alike them are some of those who have pretext on the ordinances of the religion. They, in deed, do not accept the religion itself. The verse says:

“Has the Reminder been sent down (only) on him out of us all? …”

p: 568

When the pagans of Mecca saw that their own unlawful benefits were in danger, the fire of enmity and jealousy was lightened in their hearts, so in order to deceive people and also to satisfy themselves, as for opposition against the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), they resorted to various logics, including with surprise and denial they said:

“Has the Reminder been sent down (only) on him out of us all? …”

Was not anybody else among these many old men and the wealthy ones, the well known ones, except Muhammad, the poor and the orphan, that Allah sent His Qur’ān to him?

This logic was not allocated only to that time, but every time, and even in our age, too, when an important responsibility is given to someone, the mood of jealousy appears, the eyes become astonished, the ears become sharp to hear, and some grumbles, murmurs and seeking pretexts begin, and some persons say that was not there a proper man among people that this job was given to so and so who is from an unknown and poor family?

Yes, mammonism from one side, and jealousy from other side caused that the People of the Book (the Jews and the Christians), who were in common against the Muslims, to get distance with Islam and the Qur’ān and to go to the idol worshippers and tell them that their way was better than the way of Muslims, as Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 51 says: “Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Book? They believe in Jibt (idol) and Tāqūt (false deities) and they say about the infidels: ‘These are better guided on the way than those who have believed (in Islam)’.”

It is evident that these wonders and denials which, besides jealousy and mammonism had another source, that is mistake in ‘recognizing the values’, could never be a logical criterion

p: 569

for judgment. Is the personality of man found in name, wealth, rank, and his age? Has the mercy of Allah been divided among people according to these criterions?

So, in the continuation of the verse, the Qur’ān says:

“… Nay, they are in doubt about My Reminder, …”

The objection to Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) personally was not more than a pretext, and this doubt of theirs in the matter was not for the sake of the existence of ambiguity in the Holy Qur’ān, but its origin was mainly their low desires, mammonism and jealousies.

And, finally, the Qur’ān threatens them by this sentence, saying:

“… nay, they have not yet tasted My chastisement.”

They have not tasted the chastisement of Allah that they have stood so boldly against the messenger of Allah, and by these vain words they go to fight against the revelation of Allah.

Yes, there are always some persons whose ears do not hearken logical and proper statements and nothing dissuade them from pride save the lashes of punishment. They must be punished because their remedy is only Divine punishment.

****

In answer to them, through the next verse the Holy Qur’ān implicitly inquires whether the treasures of the mercy of your Lord, the Mighty, the Beneficent are with them so that whomever they desire appoint to be a prophet and whomever they do not like can deprive of it. The verse says:

“Or have they the treasures of the Mercy of your Lord, the Mighty, the Greater Bestower?”

For the case that Allah is the Lord (and is the Owner and Cherisher of the world of existence and the whole humanity)

p: 570

will choose the one for His messengership that can train and lead people alongside the path of development; and for the case that He is Mighty, he does not overcome to the desire of anyone so that He gives the rank of Messengership to an ineligible and incompetent person. And, principally, the rank of prophethood is a rank so great that only Allah is able to give it to someone, and the case of His being the Bestower, He gives whatever He wants and to whomever He intends.

It is noteworthy that the Qur’ānic term /wahhāb/ in Arabic is an amplification form and means the All-giving. This points to the fact that prophethood is not only a mere merit, but it is a combination of numerous merits that come together so that a person can undertake that position, including the merits of knowledge, piety, infallibility, bravery, and manliness.

Similar to this Qur’ānic statement is also recited in Sura Az-Zukhruf, No. 43, verses 31-32, saying: “… ‘Why was not this Qur’ān revealed to a man of importance …” “Will they distribute the mercy of your Lord?’…”

By the way, it is understood from the application of the word ‘mercy’ that prophecy is a mercy of Allah upon the world of mankind, and it is verily so, because if there were not prophets, human beings would lose both the way of hereafter and spirituality, and the path of this world; and those who are far of the school of Divine prophets have lost both of them.

****

The third verse pursues the same meaning, where it says:

“Or is theirs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them? Then let them ascend by any means.”

This statement, in fact, is a complement to the former discussion. In that occurrence it implicitly said that the treasures

p: 571

of the mercy of Allah are not in your hands to give them to anyone who is harmonious to your desires. Now it implies: now that these treasures are not in your hands and they are only in the power of Allah, the only way that you can choose is that you ascend to the heaven and hinder the revelation to come down to him; and you yourself also know that you can never do it.

Thus, neither ‘expedient’ is in your authority, nor you are able to create ‘a barrier’. Then what can you do? You may die because of jealousy and do whatever you are able to do.

Therefore, as some commentators have said, these two verses do not reiterate a single matter, but each of them refers to one of the dimensions of the subject.

****

The fourth verse, which is the last verse of this discussion, as a state of despising these proud feeble-minded persons, says:

“A defeated host are the factions that are there.”

The Arabic term /hunālika/ in the sense of ‘there’ is used for pointing to a distanced thing. That is why some of the commentators consider it as a hint to the defeat of the pagans in the Battle of Badr which happened in a rather far point from Mecca.

The application of the Qur’ānic word /’ahzāb/ in the verse apparently points to all the groups who worked against the Divine prophets and Allah destroyed them. These pagans are a small group out of those groups who will have the same fate as theirs. (The evidence for this statement is the coming verses which have mentioned this matter.)

We should not forget that this Sura is one of the Meccan Suras, and the Qur’ān stated this statement at the time when

p: 572

Muslims were in such a hard minority that pagans might destroy them easily. “… and were fearful that people would snatch you away, …”(1)

That day there was not any sign of victory seen for the Muslims. On that day the great victories of the Battles of Badr, Ahzāb, and Hunayn had not happened, but the Holy Qur’ān decisively said that these violent enemies were a small army that would be defeated.

Today, too, the Qur’ān gives the same glad tiding to the Muslims of the world who are surrounded from every side by the powers of the cruel oppressors, saying that if they, like the early Muslims, stand firm on the covenant of Allah, He will also fulfil His Own promise concerning the defeat of the army of the disbelieving parties.

Therefore, in Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān the Qur’ān says: “… but if you are patient and be pious, their plotting will not harm you in any way; …”(2) and the Qur’ān has depended the help of Allah on patience, perseverance and piety.

****

p: 573


1- 1Sura Al-’Anfāl, No. 8, verse 26
2- Sura ’Āl-i-‘Imrān, No. 3, verse 120

}12{ کَذَّبَتْ قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ وَعَادٌ وَفِرْعَوْنُ ذُو الأَوْتَادِ

}13{ وَثَمُودُ وَقَوْمُ لُوطٍ وَأَصْحَابُ لْئَیْکَةِ أُوْلَئِکَ الأَحْزَابُ

}14{ إِن کُلٌّ إِلاَّ کَذَّبَ الرُّسُلَ فَحَقَّ عِقَابِ

12. “Before them, the people of Noah, and ‘Ād, and Pharaoh, the lord of stakes, belied (messengers),”

13. “And Thamūd and the people of Lot, and the dwellers of the Thicket, these were the parties (who also rejected the messengers).”

14. “There was none of them but belied the messengers, so just was My retribution.”

Section 2: Allah’s Blessings on David

Point

David blessed with Wisdom as well as with physical strength – Warning to those who follow their vain desires going astray from Allah’s way.

}15{ وَمَا یَنظُرُ هَؤُلآءِ إِلاَّ صَیْحَةً وَاحِدَةً مَّالَهَا مِن فَوَاقٍ

}16{ وَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا عَجّ-ِل لَّنَا قِطَّنَا قَبْلَ یَوْمِ الْحِسَابِ

15. “And these (infidels) do not wait aught but a single blast, which (when it comes) will brook no delay.”

16. “And they (ridiculously) say: ‘O our Lord! Hasten on to us our portion before the Day of Reckoning.”

p: 574

Commentary, verses: 12-16
Point

These verses refer to the evil end of the peoples of six prophets who lived before Islam, so that both the pagans of the time of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) may take a lesson, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers know that rejecting prophets has an old background and it is not a new thing and they should also know that if there comes a punishment there will not be given any respite to the disbelievers.

Following the last verse which was explained and informed of the defeat of the polytheists in future, and introduced them as a small army out of the ‘defeated parties’, now, it introduces a group of the parties who belied the prophets and afflicted a bad fate. It says:

“Before them, the people of Noah, and ‘Ād, and Pharaoh, the lord of stakes, belied (messengers),”

And in the next verse it says:

“And Thamūd and the people of Lot, and the dwellers of the Thicket, these were the parties (who also rejected the messengers).”

Yes, these were six groups out of parties of Ignorant and idolaters who opposed against the prophets:

The people of Noah against this great prophet.

The people of ‘Ād against Hūd, the prophet.

Pharaoh against Moses and Aaron (a.s.).

The people of Thamūd against Hadrat Sālih.

The people of Lot against Hadrat Lot.

The dwellers of the Thicket against Shu‘ayb, the prophet.

They did their best in belying, hurting and vexation of both Divine prophets and believers. But, finally, the Divine punishment came over them and, like a dry farm, it reaped them. The people of Noah were destroyed by means of Storm

p: 575

and heavy rains; the people of ‘Ād by a strong wind; Pharaoh and his people by the waves of Nile; the people of Thamūd by heavenly Blast (and great Thunderbolts); the people of Lot by a horrible earthquake accompanied with the rain of heavenly pebbles; and the people of Shu‘ayb were also destroyed by an annihilating thunderbolt which came down over them from a piece of cloud, and thus, the water, wind, dust, and fire which form the means of life for man were ordered to destroy them, and they vanished them so violently that there remained no trace of them.

These polytheists of Mecca should think that, comparing these parties, they were not more than a small group, why did they not awake from the sleep of negligence?

The attribution of /ŏul’autād/ (the lord of stakes) for Pharaoh which is mentioned clearly in these verses and also in Sura Al-Fajr, No. 87, verse 10 is ironically used to show firmness. It is said, for example, the nails of so and so are firm; or the nails of this job have been fastened; or it has been fastened with four nails, because for firmness of a building or the tents the nails are always used.

Some commentators have considered it as a hint to the great troops of Pharaoh, because an army usually uses tents and for holding tents nails are used.

Some other commentators say that it refers to the horrible tortures of the Pharaohs unto their enemies that so to speak, they crucified them and fastened each of their hands and feet with nail to the ground, to a gallows-tree, or to a wall and left them to die.

And, at last, some commentators have said that probably the Arabic word /’autād/ is the same as /’ahrām/ (pyramids) in Egypt which are fixed into the ground like a nail, and since

p: 576

pyramids are from the specialties of the Pharaohs, this quality in the Qur’ān is used inclusively about them.

In the meanwhile, these probabilities are not contradictory with each other and they may gather in the concept of this word.

The Arabic word /’aykah/ means ‘tree’ and the Qur’ānic phrase /’ashāb-ul-’aykah/ are the very people of Hadrat Shu‘ayb who used to live in a land with abundant water and trees located between the lands of Syria and Mecca and Medina. In the commentary of Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 78 we have talked enough in this regard.

****

In the third verse, the Qur’ān implies that each of these groups belied the Divine messengers and the chastisement of Allah came to them. It says:

“There was none of them but belied the messengers, so just was My retribution.”

History shows that how each group of them died by a pest and their cities were changed into ruins during a short time and their members turned to be some corpses.

****

In the fourth verse, the Holy Qur’ān implicitly says whether these polytheists of Mecca, by these bad actions can have a better fate than them, while their deeds are the same as theirs and Allah’s way of treatment is the same. So, as a decisive and hard threat, it says:

“And these (infidels) do not wait aught but a single blast, which (when it comes) will brook no delay.”

p: 577

This blast may be similar to the blasts which came upon the former nations. It was a horrible thunderbolt, or an earthquake with a tremendous sound which wiped out their livings.

However, these neglectful people, by their rejections and denials of the Divine revelations, and their undue accusations unto the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and their persisting and obstinacy on idolatry, cruelty, and corruption, seemed that they had been waiting for the Divine punishment, a punishment which would burn the stack of their lifetime, or a blast that would put an end to the life of the world and take them to a way which was not returnable.

As many of the commentators and philologist have said, the Arabic word /fawāq/ originally means the length of time between two times of milking milk from the udder, because when the milk is fully milked, it needs waiting a while until the milk gathers in the udder again, and since after milking the milk the udder rests, this word has also been used in the sense of resting and calmness.

And also since this distance of time is for returning milk to the udder, this meaning has been used in the sense of ‘return’, too, and that is why the convalescence of a sick person in Arabic is called /’ifāqah/ since health turns back to him.

However, there is no return of rest, calmness, and peace in this horrible blast, and when it happens all the doors will be shut to them. Neither regret is useful nor there is possibility of recompense, nor are shouts of avail.

****

The last verse of the verses under discussion points to one of other statements of the pagans and rejecters who spoke mockingly as follows:

p: 578

“And they (ridiculously) say: ‘O our Lord! Hasten on to us our portion before the Day of Reckoning.”

Those blind hearted proud persons were so haughty that even they used to mock the punishment of Allah and His just court. They used to say why He delayed in the portion of their punishment.

Among the former nations, these kinds of self-loving feeble-minded persons were not scanty either, but at the time of being captured in the grips of the Divine punishment, they cried like animals and nobody came to help them.

The Arabic term /qitt/ originally means something which is cut from its width, and the word /qadd/ means something which is cut from its length.

And since the certain portion of everybody is similar to something broken and cut, this word has been used in the sense of portion. Sometimes it is in the sense of a piece of paper on which something is written, or the names of persons and their prizes are written on it. So, some of the commentators have said upon the commentary of the above mentioned verse that the purpose is this: ‘O’ Allah! Give us the record of our deeds before the day of Judgment.’ They said this statement when the above verses informed that on the Day of Judgment a group of people will have the record of their deeds in their right hand and another group in their left hand. The disbelievers mockingly said that how well was it that their records of deeds were given to them that they would read them and see their own position and fate.

****

However, ignorance and pride are two qualities which are very ugly and blameworthy and they often do not separate from each other. They are the ignorant proud ones, and the

p: 579

proud ignorant ones, and the effects of these two are seen in the polytheists of the Age of ignorant abundantly.

****

Note the Following Traditions:

1- Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “The utmost ignorance is that a person is happy for his ignorance.”(1)

2- Again he (a.s.) said: “The utmost of wisdom is confession to what he does not know.”(2)

3- Again he (a.s.) said: “The utmost of knowledge is the awe of Allah, Glory be to Him.”(3)

****

p: 580


1- Qurar-ul-Hukam, Vol. 4, P. 374
2- Ibid
3- Ibid, P. 375

}17{ اصْبِرْ عَلَی مَا یَقُولُونَ وَاذْکُرْ عَبْدَنَا دَاوُدَ ذَا الأَیْدِ إِنَّهُ أَوَّابٌ

}18{ اِنَّا سَخَّرْنَا الْجِبَالَ مَعَهُ یُسَبّ-ِحْنَ بِالْعَشِیّ ِ وَالإِشْرَاقِ

}19{ وَالطَّیْرَ مَحْشُورَةً کُلٌّ لَّهُ أَوَّابٌ

}20{ وَشَدَدْنَا مُلْکَهُ وَءَاتَیْنَاهُ الْحِکْمَةَ وَفَصْلَ الْخِطَابِ

17. “Bear patiently what they say, and remember Our servant David, the possessor of power, verily he ever turned (to Allah).”

18. “Verily We subjected the mountains to give glory with him at the evening and the sunrise,”

19. “And the birds assemble together, every one to him reverting;”

20. “And We strengthened his kingdom, and gave him wisdom and a clear judgment.”

Commentary, verses: 17-20

The requisite of leadership is tolerance and patience in the face of the bitter words of others.

David used to turn to Allah very much, and in all his affairs in his life he turned to Him. This permanent attention was the cause of his power. David (a.s.) was one of the great prophets of the Children of Israel who had a very large government, and his high rank has been praised in many verses of the Qur’ān.

Following the discussions mentioned in the former verses about the hindrances of polytheists and idolaters and their undue accusations to the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), in order to console the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the small group of the

p: 581

believers of that day, here the Qur’ān explains the story of David, the one to whom Allah gave those many forces and He even made the mountains and birds subjected to him, in order to show that when His favour comes to someone, the mass of enemies can do nothing.

But this great prophet, with those many apparent forces, was not secure from the people’s sarcasm, so that he would be a comfort and solace for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), because this matter was not only for him but the great men of the world had had a share of it. At first, it says:

“Bear patiently what they say, and remember Our servant David, the possessor of power, verily he ever turned (to Allah).”

The Qur’ānic word /’ayd/ has been used both in the senses of ‘power’ and ‘bounty’, and David had both of them. His bodily power was so that he could defeat Jālūt, the tyrant, in the battle-field by a strong strike that he left the stone by his sling toward him and Jālūt fell bloody on the ground.

Some writers have written that the stone cleft his chest and came out from other side.

And from the point of political power, he had a powerful government so that he could stand with full power against the enemies. And from the point of spiritual and ethical power and the strength of worship, it was such that he was vigilant a great part of the night busy worshipping Allah, and half of the days of the year he was fast.

From the point of the bounties of Allah, he had been bestowed kinds of apparent and hidden bounties. In short, David was a strong man in fights, in worship, in knowledge, and in government, and also he had abundant bounties.

The Arabic word /’awwāb/ is derived from /’aub/ with the sense of voluntary return toward something, and since the

p: 582

word /’aub/ is an Arabic amplification form, it indicates that he turned to his Lord very much and repented for the slightest negligence and leaving the better.

****

Then in the second verse, after shortly referring to the Divine bounties to David, in order to explain a part of them, He says:

“Verily We subjected the mountains to give glory with him at the evening and the sunrise,”

In the third verse He implicitly says that not only the mountains were subjected to him, but also the birds did in order that they glorify Him with him. It says:

“And the birds assemble together, every one to him reverting;”

All the mountains and birds obeyed the command of David and joined in singing with him.

The pronoun in the Arabic word /lahū/ may refer to David. If so, the meaning of the sentence is the same which was said in the above. It is also probable that it refers to the Pure Essence of Allah, which means all the particles of the world return to Him and are obedient to Him.

Concerning the quality of the act of birds and mountains joining in singing with David (a.s.), it has been said that this glorification of God had been together with the apparent sound accompanied with a kind of understanding which is in the innate of the particles of the world. According to this idea all of the beings of the world have a kind of wisdom and understanding, and when they heard the delightful sound of this great prophet at the time of his worship, they accompanied him and the sound of their glorification were heard with together.

p: 583

And this is not far from the power of Allah. It was a murmur which was always current in the inside of the innate of the beings of the world, but Allah caused it to be appear for David by the power of miracle, in the same way which was seen in respect to the glorification of the pebbles in the hand of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.).

****

The fourth verse again continues mentioning the bounties of Allah unto David. It says:

“And We strengthened his kingdom, …”

This was in a way that all the haughty ones, disobedient persons and the enemies would take heed of him.

Besides that, Allah gave him wisdom; the same wisdom about which the Qur’ān says: “… and whoever has been granted wisdom, indeed has been given abundant good; …”(1) The verse says:

“… and gave him wisdom …”

The Qur’ānic term /hikmat/ here means knowledge and the ability of managing the affairs of country, or the rank of prophecy, or all of them. This word has sometimes the scientific aspect which is rendered into ‘excellent sciences’; and sometimes it has the practical aspect which is rendered into ‘ethic and righteous deed’, and David had enjoyed all of them abundantly.

The last bounty of Allah unto David was that he was given the knowledge of correct and just judgment. The holy verse continues saying:

“… and a clear judgment.”

The application of the Arabic phrase /fasl-ul-xitāb/ as an attribute for judgment is for the sake that the word /xitāb/ is

p: 584


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 269

the debate of two parties of quarrel, and /fasl/ means: ‘cut and separation’.

And we know that the talks of a person who quarrels may be ceased when a correct judgment is done between the two parties, therefore this phrase has been meant in the sense of a just judgment.

There is also this probability in the commentary of this phrase that Allah gave David a strong logic which contained an excellent thought and deep meditation. Not only in the occasion of judgment, but also everywhere David would say the last word and the best statement.

Truly, with the existence of such a Lord Who is able to give an eligible man so many powers and abilities, there is no room for anybody to be despair from His grace, and this was not only the cause of comfort for the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) and the believers who were under a hard pressure on those days, but it is the cause of solace for the whole captured believers in all centuries.

****

Some commentators have extracted ten great Divine merits from the above mentioned verses for David which clear both the high rank of this prophet and the specialties of a complete man.

1- The Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), with that great glory, is ordered to imitate David in patience and to get help from his history: “Bear patiently what they say and remember Our servant David …”

2- Allah qualifies him by the rank of servitude and, in fact, He counts his first specialty this very rank of his servitude:

“Our servant”. Similar to this meaning is said concerning the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) relation to the subject of

p: 585

Muhammad’s ascension to Heaven where the Holy Qur’ān says: “Glory be to Him Who took His servant by night from Masjid-ul-Harām to Masjid-ul-’Aqsā …”(1)

3- Having power: “Verily We subjected the mountains to give glory with him …”

4- Returning to Allah and his turning to Him constantly: “… Verily he ever turned (to Allah).”

5- The mountains being subjected to him and that they gave glory with him: “… to give glory with him …”

6- Allah counts the birds’ glorification with him as one of his god-given merits: “And the birds assembled together …”

7- That all of them joined in singing with him: “… every one to him reverting.”

8- Sovereignty and government: “And We strengthened his kingdom. …”

9- The Divine wisdom: “… and gave him wisdom …”

10- His ability of giving just judgment and putting an end to the conflicts: “… and a clear judgment.”

And verily the bases of no government are firm without these qualities: knowledge, power, logic, godly piety, ability of controlling the carnal desire, and also approaching the rank of servitude to Allah.

By the way, David was one of the prophets who had had prophethood and kingdom with together.

****

p: 586


1- Sura ’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 1

}21{ وَهَلْ أَتَاکَ نَبَؤُاْ الْخَصْمِ إِذ تَسَوَّرُوا الْمِ-حْرَابَ

}22{ إِذْ دَخَلُوا عَلَی دَاوُدَ فَفَزِعَ مِنْهُمْ قَالُوا لاَ تَخَفْ خَصْمَانِ بَغَی بَعْضُنَا عَلَی بَعْضٍ فَاحْکُم بَیْنَنَا بِالْحَقّ ِ وَلاَ تُشْطِطْ وَاهْدِنَآ اِلَی سَوآءِ الصّ-ِرَاطِ

21. “And has the story of the litigants come to you when they climbed the wall into the (David’s)

prayer chamber?”

22. “When they entered to David, and he was frightened of them, they said: ‘Fear not, (we are) two litigants, one of us has exceeded against the other, so decide between us with truth, and treat not unjustly, and guide us unto the right way.”

Commentary, verses: 21-22

The act of judgment in the prayer room increases its value and sanctity. Hadrat Ali (a.s.) used to judge among people in Kūfah Mosque, and the place of David’s judgment was often in his prayer chamber.

Following to the previous verses which stated the special qualities of David and the great merits that Allah gave him, the Holy Qur’ān explains the event which happened for him in a judgment.

At first, addressing the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.), the Qur’ān says:

“And has the story of the litigants come to you when they climbed the wall into the (David’s) prayer chamber?”

p: 587

The Arabic word /xasm/ originally means: ‘To quarrel’ but it frequently happens that each of the parties of a quarrel is called /xasm/ (enemy). This word is used for both singular and plural forms, but sometimes its Arabic plural form has been used in the shape of /xusūm/.

The Qur’ānic phrase: /tasawwarū/ is derived from /sūr/ in the sense of a high wall which has surrounded around a house or a city; but it must be noted that this word originally means: ‘to jump and climb’.

The Arabic term /mihrāb/ means: the highest seat of an assembly, or the rooms in upstairs; and since the place of worship had usually been there it has gradually been used in the sense of ‘temple’, and in daily usages it is particularly used for the place where the prayer leader stands for performing the congregation prayer.

It has been narrated in Mufradāt that the prayer niche of a mosque is called such because it is the place of fight against Satan and the carnal desire.

****

The second verse denotes that though David had numerous protectors, the two parties of quarrel climbed the wall of his prayer chamber and, through an unusual way, they entered his castle and suddenly they appeared in front of him. In the continuation of this discussion, the Qur’ān implicitly says that they suddenly entered David’s room and, without previously informing him or getting permission, they stood in front of him. Therefore, by observing them, David terrified, because he thought they had an evil intention about him. The verse in this regard says:

“When they entered to David, and he was frightened of them, …”

p: 588

But soon they removed his terror by their manner. The verse continues saying:

“… they said: ‘Fear not, (we are) two litigants, one of us has exceeded against the other, so decide between us with truth, and treat not unjustly, and guide us unto the right way.”

The Qur’ānic term /tuštit/ is derived from /šatat/ which originally means: ‘much remoteness’, and since injustice and cruelty keeps man aloof very much from the truth, the word /šatat/ has been used in this sense. It is also called to the speech which is far from reality.

The two parties of a quarrel must demand the execution of the truth, not the protection of their profits.

****

p: 589

}23{ إِنَّ هَذَا أَخِی لَهُ تِسْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ نَعْجَةً وَلِیَ نَعْجَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَقَالَ أَکْفِلْنِیهَا وَعَزَّنِی فِی الْخِطَابِ

23. “Verily this my brother has ninety nine ewes, and I have (only) one ewe, but he says: ‘Give her into my charge’ and he overcame me in the argument.”

Commentary, verse: 23

This verse indicates that they did not give so much respite to David and one of them preceded the other to tell him their complain. He said:

“Verily this my brother has ninety nine ewes, and I have (only) one ewe, but he says: ‘Give her into my charge’ and he overcame me in the argument.”

The Arabic word /na‘jah/ means ‘ewe’; it is also used for female wild cow and wild sheep.

The Qur’ānic term /’akfilnīhā/ is derived from /kifālat/ which here ironically means ‘to abandon’. (The sentence means that you do abandon the charge of it to me, or give it to me.)

The Arabic term /‘azzanī/ is derived from /‘izzat/ in the sense of ‘overcome’, and the concept of the sentence is: ‘He overcame me’.

However, man is usually greedy and solicitous, and he never satiates from the wealth of the world.

****

p: 590

}24{ قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَلَمَکَ بِسُؤَالِ نَعْجَتِکَ إِلَی نِعَاجِهِ وَاِنَّ کَثِیراً مّ-ِنَ الْخُلَطَآءِ لَیَبْغِی بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَی بَعْضٍ إِلاَّ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَقَلِیلٌ مَا هُمْ وَظَنَّ دَاوُدُ أَنَّمَا فَتَنَّاهُ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ رَبَّهُ وَخَرَّ رَاکِعاً وَأَنَابَ

}25{ فَغَفَرْنَا لَهُ ذَلِکَ وَإِنَّ لَهُ عِندَنَا لَزُلْفَی وَحُسْنَ مَأَبٍ

24. “(David) said: ‘Indeed he has been unjust to you in demanding your ewe to add her to his own ewes; and verily many of the associates are wrongfully unto one another, save those who believe and do good deeds, and few are they!’ And David perceived that We had tried him, so he sought forgiveness of his Lord, and he fell down bowing, and he repented.”

25. “So We forgave him that (lapse), and verily for him, with Us is a nearness and an excellent resort.”

Commentary, verses: 24-25

Man can own a lot of properties. David (a.s.) did not criticize for having ninety nine ewes, but he criticized the brother’s oppressive avariciousness. The verse indicates that before hearkening to the statement of the opposite party, as it is understood from the apparent of the verses of the Qur’ān, David turned to the complainant and spoke as follows:

“(David) said: ‘Indeed he has been unjust to you in demanding your ewe to add her to his own ewes; …”

But this is not a new thing and many of the friends and persons who work with together are unjust to each other. The verse continues saying:

p: 591

“… and verily many of the associates are wrongfully unto one another, save those who believe and do good deeds, and few are they!’ …”

Yes, those who observe the right of others perfectly in association and friendship and do not have the least oppression to their friends are few, and only those who have got enough share of the capital of faith and righteous deed can usually pay the rights of their friends and familiar ones perfectly and justly.

However, it seems that the two parties of conflict were convinced by hearing this statement and left the David’s meeting.

But here David began thinking, and though he knew he had made a just judgment, and his silence was the best evidence that the problem was the same that the complainant had mentioned, yet the manners of the meeting of judgment required that David would not hasten in his speech, and first he should personally ask the opposite party and then arbitrated. Therefore, because of this action of his, he became regretful very much and, as the verse says:

“… And David perceived that We had tried him, so he sought forgiveness of his Lord, and he fell down bowing, and he repented.”

The Qur’ānic term /xarra/ is derived from /xarīr/ in the sense of ‘falling from a height accompanied with a sound’, like the sound of a waterfall, and since the persons who fall in prostration are as if they fall from a height, and at the time of prostration they pronounce glorification, this meaning has been used as to prostrate.

The application of the Arabic word /rāki‘an/ in the verse under discussion is either for the sake that the Arabic word

p: 592

/rukū‘/ (bowing) has also been used in vocabulary in the sense of prostration, or bowing is a premise for prostration.

In the second verse the Qur’ān implies that Allah favoured His mercy over him and forgave his lapse in this leaving the better, as the Qur’ān in this verse says:

“So We forgave him that (lapse), and verily for him, with Us is a nearness and an excellent resort.”

The Arabic term /zulfā/ is in the sense of ‘rank and nearness with Allah’, and the Qur’ānic phrase /husna ma’āb/ refers to

Paradise and bounties in Hereafter.

****

p: 593

}26{ یَا دَاوُدُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَاکَ خَلِیفَةً فِی الأَرْضِ فَاحْکُم بَیْنَ النَّاسِ بِالْحَقّ ِ وَلاَ تَتَّبِعِ الْهَوَی فَیُضِلَّکَ عَن سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ اِنَّ الَّذِینَ یَضِلُّونَ عَن سَبِیلِ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِیدٌ بِمَا نَسُوا یَوْمَ الْحِسَابِ

26. “O David! Verily We have appointed you a vicegerent in the earth, so judge between the people with justice and do not follow (vain) desire for it will mislead you from the way of Allah; (as for) those who go astray from the path of Allah, they shall surely have a severe punishment, because they forgot the Day of Reckoning.”

Commentary, verse: 26
Point

Religion is not separate from politics. Allah has given the administration of His servants’ affairs to the prophets. The administration of people’s affairs is Allah’s right which He gives to whomever He desires. Governing over people is a great bounty the gratitude of which is the execution of justice among people.

Following the story of David, and as the last saying, this verse addresses David, while stating his high rank, it explains his heavy duties and responsibilities through a decisive tone and some expressive statements, where it says:

“O David! Verily We have appointed you a vicegerent in the earth, so judge between the people with justice and do not follow (vain) desire for it will mislead you from the way of Allah; (as for) those who go astray from the path of Allah, they shall surely have a severe punishment, because they forgot the Day of Reckoning.”

p: 594

The content of this verse, which refers to the high rank of David and his important duty, contains five sentences each of which pursues a fact.

The first is the rank of vicegerency of David in the earth. Is the purpose of it the replacement of the former prophets, or the Divine vicegerency? Here the second meaning seems more fitting, and it is more consistent with Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 30 which says: “When your Lord said to the angels: ‘Verily I am appointing on the earth a deputy’, …”

Of course, vicegerency, with its real meaning, in respect to Allah does not have any meaning, because it is meaningful and correct for only those who are absent or have died. Then, its purpose is His deputation among His servants and performing His commands in the earth.

This sentence denotes that government on the earth must originate from the government of Allah, and any government that works other than this way is verily an unjust and undue government.

In the second sentence it commands: now that this great merit has been given to you, your duty is to judge among people with justice. In fact, the result of the Divine vicegerency is the government of Truth. It can be understood from this sentence that the government of Truth originates only from vicegerency and it is its direct product.

The third sentence points to the most important danger which threatens a just governor. It says: “… do not follow (vain) desire …”. Yes, vain desire puts a thick curtain over the truth-seeking eyes of man and it causes a distance between him and justice.

So, in the fourth sentence it implies that if you follow the low desire, it hinders you from the path of Allah, which is the same as the path of truth.

p: 595

Thus, wherever there is stray, there exists the low desire; and wherever the low desire exists, it ruins the rights of people, and, for this reason, his government is ephemeral and will face with failure. Here, vain desire may have a vast meaning which encompasses both the vain desire of man himself, and the vain desire of people. And thus the Qur’ān nullifies the schools which follow the common thoughts, whatever they may be, and count them necessary for the governments, because the result of both of them is misled from the path of Allah and the straight way.

Today we see the effects of this kind of thought in, so to speak, the civilized world. They have passed the worst deeds as a law for the sake of people’s desires and they have reached the notoriety to its utmost limit, so that pen shames to explain it.

It is true that the bases of government must be on the shoulder of people and it forms with the association of common people, but this does not mean that the criterion of right and wrong in everything and everywhere is the desires of the majority of people. A government must have a framework of the Truth (Allah), but in practising this framework it must get help from the power of society, and the Islamic Republic, which we demand, is made up of the words: Republic and Islamic, also means the same thing. In other words, the principles are taken from the religious school, but people execute them. (Be careful)

Finally, in the fifth sentence the verse points to this fact that going astray from the path of Allah originates from forsaking ‘The Day of Reckoning’ and its fruit is the severe punishment of Allah.

Principally, forgetting the Day of Hereafter is always the source of aberrations, and each aberration is mixed with this

p: 596

forgetfulness, and this principle makes clear the training effect of being regardful to the Resurrection in the lives of men.

The narrations cited in this regard in Islamic sources are very notable. Among them is the tradition which has been narrated from both the holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) who said: “O people! Verily the most terrible things about which I fear on you are two things: following the low desire, and long hopes. Then, following low desire restrains you from the truth, and extending of hopes causes you to forget the Hereafter”.(1)

It is suitable that this sentence to be written excellently and put in the sight of all, specially that of the rulers, judges, and the responsible officials of the affairs.

In another tradition Imam Bāqir (a.s.) has said: “There are three things which destroy (man): the miserliness that is obeyed, the low desire which is followed, and the state of man’s being content with his own self.”(2)

A few Traditions upon Low Desire:

1- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “The intellect is the possessor of the army of Allah, the Beneficent, and the low desire is the leader of the troops of Satan, and the man’s self is under the pressure of the attractions of these two. Then, every one of them overcomes, the self will follow it.”(3)

2- Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “There are many intellects which are captive with the soul that bids to evil.”(4)

p: 597


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 42
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 453, taken from Khisāl
3- Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 1, P. 113
4- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, chapter Hikam

3- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “The one whose intellect overcomes his low desire will be prosperous, and the one whose low desire overcomes his intellect will be ignominious.”(1)

4- Ali (a.s.) said: “… Unfortunate is he who fell victim to his desires and his pride. …”(2)

5- Imam Jawād (a.s.) said: “He who obeys his low desire, he has caused his enemy to reach his hope.” (3)

6- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “Make the intellect superior to the low desire, because intellect owns the time but the low desire makes you the servant of the time.”(4)

7- Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “There is no enemy like the low desire.”(5)

****

p: 598


1- Mustadrak, Vol. 2, P. 287
2- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 86
3- Bihār, Vol. 75, P. 364
4- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, Ibn-Abil-Hadīd, Vol. 2, No. 209
5- Qurar-ul-Hikam, Vol. 2, P. 130

Section 3: Allah’s Blessings on Solomon

Point

The heavens and the earth are not created in vain – Alike can never be the Believers and the Mischief-Mongers or the Pious and the Wicked – Qur’ān sent to ponder over its contents and be mindful of the warnings therein – Solomon tried, and pardoned – Allah’s blessings on Solomon

}27{ وَمَا خَلَقْنَا السَّمَآءَ وَالأَرْضَ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَا بَاطِلاً ذَلِکَ ظَنُّ الَّذِین کَفَرُوا فَوَیْلٌ لِلَّذِینَ کَفَرُوا مِنَ النَّارِ

}28{ أَمْ نَجْعَلُ الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ کَالْمُفْسِدِینَ فِی الأَرْضِ أَمْ نَجْعَلُ الْمُتَّقِینَ کَالْفُجَّارِ

27. “And We did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between them in vain; that is the opinion of those who disbelieve; then woe to those who disbelieve

on account of the Fire (of Hell)!”

28. “Shall We treat those who believe and do righteous deeds like the mischief makers in the earth? Or shall We treat the pious like the wicked?”

Commentary, verses: 27-28

In the Divine world-view, creation is done with an aim. Since the system of existence is based on the truth, then arbitration must be based on the truth, too, so that the system of law and the system of creation can be in the same path.

p: 599

Therefore, following the life story of David and his Divine Deputy in the earth, this verse talks about this fact that the world of existence pursues an aim so that the direction of the government on the earth, which is a part of it, can be specified. It says:

“And We did not create the heaven and the earth and what is between them in vain; that is the opinion of those who disbelieve; then woe to those who disbelieve on account of the Fire (of Hell)!”

The important issue, from which all rights originate, is the existence of aim in creation. When we accept this matter in our world-view that this vast world has not been created in vain from the side of Allah, the Exalted, we immediately look for its aim, the aim which is summarized in the short but expressive words of: ‘development, education, training’. It is from this line that we conclude that governments must also pave this very line. They must make the foundations of education and training firm and cause men to be spiritually developed.

In other words, the foundation of the world of existence is based on truth and justice, and governments must also be consistent with the whole world, i.e. they should act according to the criterions of right and justice.

By the way, the last sentence of the previous verse, which was about the man’s forgetfulness of the Day of Reckoning, is completely consistent with the content of this holy verse, too, because the aim of the creation of the world requires that there should exist a Reckoning Day, as it was said in the discussions about Resurrection (at the end of Sura Yāsīn) that if there were not a Reckoning Day, the creation of this world would be rather useless, meaningless, and ambiguous.

It is interesting that at the end of this holy verse the Qur’ān points to one of the clear lines which separates the school of

p: 600

belief from infidelity. It is the belied of the futility of the world in atheistic schools the kinds of which we encounter today, too. They explicitly announce that this world is futile and aimless. By this way of world-view, how can they execute the right and justice in their governments?

Only that government can execute the right and justice which originates from a Divine world-view that believes an aim for the world and has an accurate system in whose path the government runs, too. And, if the modern atheistical world has reached to a blind lane in its government, in its peace and war, and in its economy and culture, its main root must be sought in this very matter. And that is why that they base their own activities on ‘force’ and domination, and they think that everybody can gain it by force. How horrible is the world which is founded and controlled upon this form of thinking.

However, Allah is Wise and it is impossible that He creates this world without any aim. This aim will be safeguarded in the case that this world can be a premise for a vaster world, a world which connects to eternity and justifies the legitimacy of this world.

****

In the next verse, the Qur’ān adds:

“Shall We treat those who believe and do righteous deeds like the mischief makers in the earth? Or shall We treat the pious like the wicked?”

There exists neither the possibility of aimlessness in the creation nor the equality of the righteous and the mischief makers, because the first group take steps alongside the path of godly aims and go forward unto the destination, but the second group are in the opposite side.

p: 601

In fact, the discussion of the subject of Resurrection with all its dimensions has reasonably been stated both in this verse and its previous verse. From one side it indicates that the Wisdom of Allah requires that the creation of the world to have an aim (and this aim is not acquired without other world because the few days of the life of this world, is not so worthy that can be the aim of this great creation. On the other side, wisdom and justice require that the good ones and the bad ones, or the just and the unjust, should not be equal, and this is the whole collection of: resurrection, reward, retribution, and Paradise and Hell.

Moreover, when we look at the human society in this world, we see that the mischief-makers and believers are in the same row; and the evildoers are beside the good doers. And, in many cases, we see that the wrong doers are in a better welfare. If there were not another life next to this fleeting world in which justice will be executed, the circumstance of this world is both against ‘wisdom’ and against ‘justice’, and this itself is counted another proof for the existence of Resurrection. In other words, for proving the Resurrection sometimes it is reasoned from the way of ‘wisdom’ and sometimes from the way of ‘justice’. The former verse refers to the first reasoning and the next verse to the second reasoning.

****

p: 602

}29{ کِتَابٌ أَنزَلْنَاهُ اِلَیْکَ مُبَارَکٌ لِیَدَّبَّرُوا ءَایَاتِهِ وَلِیَتَذَکَّرَ اُوْلُواْ الأَلْبَابِ

29. “(The Qur’ān) is a blessed Book which We have sent down unto you, that they may meditate on its verses and that men of understanding may receive admonition.”

Commentary, verse: 29
Point

The Holy Qur’ān is surely blessed. (Its recitation, reflection, history, reasoning, story, the samples of sciences, hidden news, similes, bids and forbids, all in all are full of mysteries and secrets.

Qur’ān is for contemplation and it is not merely for taking a good omen to its apparent. And contemplation in the Qur’ān is for admonition, else there may happen that a person perceives the scientific secrets and subtle essences of the Qur’ān, but it causes his pride.

This verse points to a matter which, in fact, is the provider of the aim of creation. It says:

“(The Qur’ān) is a blessed Book which We have sent down unto you, that they may meditate on its verses and that men of understanding may receive admonition.”

Its instructions are eternal, its commandments are really deep and expressive, and its programs are refreshing and leading for human beings on the way of the aim of creation.

The aim of the descent of this great Book has not been that the believers suffice to its mere recitation by the tongue, but its aim has been in a manner that its verses become the source of contemplation and cause conscience to become vigilant, and it, in its turn, brings a fairly movement alongside the path of ‘action’.

p: 603

As we know, usually the application of the Qur’ānic word /mubārak/ means something which has a continuous and constant good, and the usage of this meaning for the Qur’ān points to the permanent usage of the human societies from its teachings; and since this word has been used in an absolute form, it involves any kind of goodness and the prosperity of both this world and the next.

Shortly speaking, in it there is all kind of goodness that you want, upon condition that you contemplate in it, and get inspiration from it.

Now, pay attention to these two traditions:

1- In the commentary upon these verses we study that the Qur’ānic phrase: “Those who believe and do righteous deeds” refers to Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) and his followers, while the Qur’ānic phrase: “The mischief makers in the earth” points to the opponents of them.(1)

2- In another tradition that Ibn-i-‘Asākir has narrated from Ibn-i-‘Abbās, it is said that the purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: “Those who believe” is Ali (a.s.), Hamzah, and ‘Ubayd who stood against ‘Uqbah, Walīd, and Shaybah from the troops of polytheists in the Battle of Badr and in their battles that they overcame upon them. The purpose of the mischief makers in the earth is those three persons of the army of polytheists who stood against the three above persons of Islam.

****

p: 604


1- Nur-uth-Thaqalayn, Vol. 4, P. 453

}30{ وَوَهَبْنَا لِدَاوُدَ سُلَیْمَ-انَ نِعْمَ الْعَبْدُ إِنَّهُ أَوَّابٌ

}31{ إِذْ عُرِضَ عَلَیْهِ بِالْعَشِیّ ِ الصَّافِنَاتُ الْجِیَادُ

}32{ فَقَالَ إِنّ-ِی أَحْبَبْتُ حُبَّ الْخَیْرِ عَن ذِکْرِ رَبّ-ِی حَتَّی تَوَارَتْ بِالْحِجَابِ

}33{ رُدُّوهَا عَلَیَّ فَطَفِقَ مَسْحاً بِالسُّوقِ وَالأَعْنَاقِ

30. “And We gave to David Solomon, an excellent servant (he was)! Verily he was a penitent.”

31. “When there were brought before him in the evening light-footed courses,”

32. “Then he said: ‘Verily I love the love of good things, (these horses), for the sake of the remembrance of my Lord, (the watching of parade continued) until they (the horses) got hidden in the veil.”

33. “(Then he ordered:) ‘Bring them (horses) back to me’. And he began to rub (their) legs and necks.”

Commentary, verses: 30-33

Holding review of an army and its possibilities and strivers is a praise-worthy action. A leader must personally review of the troops and to be aware of the quality and quantity of the troops and possibilities is the condition of leadership.

In the continuation of the discussion about David, the first verse of this group of verses informs of giving a noble child, Solomon, to him who was the one who continued his Divine government and prophecy. It says:

p: 605

“And We gave to David Solomon, an excellent servant (he was)! Verily he was a penitent.”

What a good servant he was! because he always used to return to Allah and to the bosom of the truth.

The application of the Qur’ānic term /wahabnā/ (we gave), from one side, and the application of the Qur’ānic phrase /ni‘mal ‘abd/ (an excellent servant), on the other side, and saying its reason /’innahū ’awwāb/ (he who constantly returns to the obedience and command of Allah and repents from the slightest negligence and errs.), and from the third side all of these are the signs of the greatness of the rank of this great prophet.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase: /’innahū ’awwāb/ is just the same meaning which was recited about his father David in verse 17 from this very Sura. Regarding to the fact that the word /’awwāb/ which is an Arabic amplification form and its meaning is ‘a very returning one’ and there is no condition in it, can be in the sense of the one who returns to the obedience from the commandment of Allah, returning to the truth and justice, returning from negligence and leaving the betters.

****

Through the next verse, the Qur’ān says:

“When there were brought before him in the evening light-footed courses,”

The Arabic term /sāfināt/ is the plural form of /sāfinah/, as many commentators and philologists have recorded, it is used for the horses which stand on three legs at the time of standing and slightly raise only one hand and they put only the front top of the hoof on the ground, and this state is mostly particular to

p: 606

the swift horses which, if necessary, every moment are ready to move.

The Arabic word /jiyād/ is the plural form of /jawād/ which here is in the sense of swift horses and originally it has been taken from /jūd/ (remittal), but remittal in human beings is done through the way of granting wealth and in horses through speed in running.

Thus, the above mentioned horses both at the state of standing showed their readiness for moving, and at the time of moving by quick action.

It is understood from this verse entirely, and with different contexts which exist around it, that one day in the evening Solomon was parading his quick ‘horses’ that he had prepared for the battle-field of Holy Struggle and the officers, riding their horses, were passing by in front of him. And since a just and influential king must have a powerful army, and one of the important means of an army had been quick horses, this quality has been mentioned in the Qur’ān, after pointing to the rank of Solomon, as one of the samples of his deeds.

****

In the third verse, in order that none thinks that his interest to these quick powerful horses is for worldly affairs, Solomon said that he loved them for the remembrance of his Lord and His command. He said he wanted to use them in war and the battlefield of Holy Struggle against His enemies. The Holy Qur’ān says:

“Then he said: ‘Verily I love the love of good things, (these horses), for the sake of the remembrance of my Lord, (the watching of parade continued) until they (the horses) got hidden in the veil.”

p: 607

It is a custom among Arabs that they render the Arabic word /xayl/ (horse) into /xayr/ (goodness). And an Islamic tradition indicates that the Holy Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said: “Goodness has been tied on the forehead of the horse until the Day of Hereafter.”(1)

In the fourth holy verse, it indicates that the scene was so interesting and beautiful for a great commander such as Solomon that he ordered that those horses would be returned again for him.

When his officers obeyed this command and returned the horses, Solomon personally soothed them and touched their legs and necks. The verse says:

“(Then he ordered:) ‘Bring them (horses) back to me’. And he began to rub (their) legs and necks.”

And by this way he both encouraged their coaches, and appreciated them, because it is customary that when they want to appreciate a horse, they touch the head, face, neck and legs of the horse; and such an action for a useful means which helps man in his excellent aims done by a great prophet like Solomon, is not surprising.

The Arabic term /tafiq/ means to start something. The Arabic word /sūq/ is the plural form of /sāq/, and the Arabic word /’a‘nāq/ is the plural form of /‘unuq/ (neck). So the whole sentence means: ‘Solomon began touching and soothing their necks and legs’.

****

p: 608


1- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, Under the verse

}34{ وَلَقَدْ فَتَنَّا سُلَیْمَانَ وَأَلْقَیْنَا عَلَی کُرْسِیّ-ِهِ جَسَداً ثُمَّ أَنَّابَ

}35{ قَالَ رَبّ ِ اغْفِرْ لِی وَهَبْ لِی مُلْکاً لاَ یَنْبَغِی لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِی إِنَّکَ أَنتَ الْوَهَّابُ

34. “And certainly We did try Solomon, and We cast on his throne a (mere) body; then he repented.”

35. “He said: ‘My Lord! Forgive me and grant me a dominion such as shall not be fit anyone after me, verily You are the Bounteous (without measure).”

Commentary, verses: 34-35

Trial is a means for polishing the soul and getting nigh to Allah.

These verses explain another part of Solomon’s life story, and show that how much high the power of a man may grow, again he has nothing from his own and whatever exists is from the side of Allah. Here, the Qur’ān says:

“And certainly We did try Solomon, and We cast on his throne a (mere) body; then he repented.”

The Arabic word /kursī/ means a throne with short legs. It seems such that the ancient kings had two kinds of throne: one was for ordinary times, which had short legs, and a throne for their formal meetings and official ceremonies which had long legs. The former was called /kursī/ and the latter was called /‘arš/.

The Arabic word /jasad/ means a body without soul, and as Rāqib says in Mufradāt, it has a concept more limited than the concept of body, because the word /jasad/ is not used for

p: 609

anything other than man (but scarcely) while the word /jism/ (body) is general.

It is understood from this verse that Solomon’s trial had been through a soulless body which was on his throne before his eyes, the thing which he did not expect, and he hoped for something other than it. The Qur’ān has delivered no more explanation on this matter.

The commentators and traditionists have mentioned some news and commentaries on this field. The most fitting and clear of all of them is that Solomon desired to have some brave and fruitful children who could help him in running the country and specially in struggling against the enemy, but since he did not say the holy phrase: ‘If Allah wills’, the same sentence which shows the man’s reliance to Allah in all circumstances, at that time, he got no child from his wives except a handicapped child like a soulless body that was brought and put on his throne. Solomon thought very much and became inconvenience that why he neglected Allah for a moment and relied on his own power. Then he repented and returned to Allah.

In the next verse, the Holy Qur’ān reiterates Solomon’s repentance in more details. It says:

“He said: ‘My Lord! Forgive me and grant me a dominion such as shall not be fit anyone after me, verily You are the Bounteous (without measure).”

****

p: 610

}36{ فَسَخَّرْنَا له الرّ ِیحَ تَجْرِی بِأَمْرِه رُخَآءً حَیْثُ أَصَابَ

}37{ وَالشَّیَاطِینَ کُلَّ بَنَّآءٍ وَغَوَّاصٍ

}38{ وَءَاخَرِینَ مُقَرَّنِینَ فِی الأَصْفَادِ

}39{ هَذَا عَطَآؤُنَا فَامْنُنْ أَوْ أَمْسِکْ بِغَیْرِ حِسَابٍ

}40{ وَإِنَّ لَهُ عِندَنَا لَزُلْفَی وَحُسْنَ مَأَبٍ

36. “So We made subservient unto him the wind; that it ran at his command, softly, wherever he desired,”

37. “And the Satans, every builder and diver,”

38. “And others (of the Satans) fettered in chains.”

39. “(We said:) ‘This is Our free gift, therefore bestow or withhold without reckoning.”

40. “And verily for him unto Us is a nearness and an excellent resort.”

Commentary, verses: 36-40

In these verses, Allah points to the favours He had given to Solomon (a.s.), among them are the wind made subservient to him, his taking benefit from the power of the jinn, controlling the destructive powers, and having the authority and the rank of nearness to Allah with a bright future. These bounties are a part of the sample government that Solomon had asked for. So this verse hints to another merit that Allah had bestowed on Solomon (a.s.). The verse says:

“So We made subservient unto him the wind; that it ran at his command, softly, wherever he desired,”

p: 611

He was also given the act of controlling the disobedient beings for performing some positive activities, as the second verse announces:

“And the Satans, every builder and diver,”

Allah made them subservient to him so that a group of them would accomplish every building he desired in the land, and a group of them would work in the sea.

Thus Allah gave Solomon some ready-made powers for some positive actions, and made the Satans, whose nature is to be disobedient and rebellious, so subservient to him that they worked for him in buildings on the land and extraction of precious things from mines.

Not only in this verse, but also in some other numerous verses of the Qur’ān this meaning has been pointed out that Satans were made subservient to Solomon and they did some positive activities for him. In these verses as well as Sura An-Naba’, No. 78, verse 82 the word ‘Satans’ has been used while in Sura Saba’, No. 34, verse 12 they have been called ‘Jinn’.

As we have also said before, jinn is a being which is concealed to us, but it has intellect, understanding, and power. They are also divided into believers and disbelievers. It does not matter that under the command of Allah they should be used by a divine prophet and be busy in some useful jobs. This probability exists, too, that the Qur’ānic word ‘Satans’ has a vast meaning which encompasses both the rebellious human beings and other than them, and this vast meaning for Satan has been used in the Qur’ān (Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 112). Thus, Allah gave such a power to Solomon that he could make all rebellious ones submit.

****

p: 612

In the next verse, another merit of Allah to Solomon is mentioned that he controlled a group of the destructive forces, because, in any case, there were some members among Satans who were not counted as a useful and constructive power, and there was no way save that they should be in fetter in order that the society could be in security from their vice, as the Qur’ān says:

“And others (of the Satans) fettered in chains.”

The Qur’ānic term /muqarranīn/ is derived from /qarana/ in the sense of ‘resistance’ and nearness, and here it points to the act of putting hand and foot or neck in chain and fetter.

The Arabic word /’asfād/ is the plural form of /safad/ in the sense of chain and fetter, (like the fetters put on the hands and feet of prisoners). Some commentators have rendered the Qur’ānic phrase: /muqarranīna-fil-’asfād/ into a complete yoke and it has been a chain which fastened the hands on the neck. This fits to the concept of the Qur’ānic term /muqarranīn/ which contains the meaning of ‘nearness’.

****

The fourth merit of Allah to Solomon was the abundant abilities he had and they let him to give or restrain things, as the next verse says:

“(We said:) ‘This is Our free gift, therefore bestow or withhold without reckoning.”

The application of the phrase ‘without reckoning’ refers either to this that: for the sake of the rank of your justice Allah has given you a vast authority which will not be reckoned or asked about; or it is in the sense that the Divine bestowal on you is so much that whatever you grant it will not be counted in it.

p: 613

Some commentators have considered this meaning only related to the fettered Satans, meaning that whoever you desire you may let him go, and whomever you want you may keep in fetter.

****

In the fourth verse, the fifth and the last merit that Allah had given to Solomon is referred to. It was his spiritual rank that Allah had bestowed on Solomon because of his eligibilities. In this verse, Allah says:

“And verily for him unto Us is a nearness and an excellent resort.”

This sentence, in fact, is an answer to those who, following to what is mentioned in the present Torah, polluted the sacred realm of this great prophet by kinds of undue and superstitious attributes. And, thus, it counts him free from all these wrong accusations, and honours his position with Allah, specially with the holy phrase: ‘an excellent resort’.

A tradition from the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) indicates he said: “Have you heard that how much of property and government Allah gave Solomon, the son of David? Yet, with all these merits, it did not increase in him (anything) except to his humility, in a manner that because of intense humility and discipline he did not look at the sky because of humility for his Lord.”(1)

****

p: 614


1- Rauh-ul-Bayān, the commentary, Vol. 8, P. 39

Section 4: Job’s Patience Rewarded

Point

Job tried and rewarded for his patience – The righteous ones are rewarded – The goodness of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Ishmael, Elisha, and Zulkifl commended – Wickedness shall be punished – The wrangling of the wicked in Hell.

}41{ وَاذْکُرْ عَبْدَنَآ أَیُّوبَ إِذْ نَادَی رَبَّهُ أَنّ-ِی مَسَّنِیَ الشَّیْطَانُ بِنُصْبٍ وَعَذَابٍ

}42{ ارْکُضْ بِرِجْلِکَ هَذَا مُغْتَسَلٌ بَارِدٌ وَشَرَابٌ

41. “And remember Our servant Job, when he called to his Lord ‘Verily, Satan has afflicted me with toil and torment’.”

42. “(We told him:) ‘Stamp with your foot, here is a cool washing-place and a drink’.”

Commentary, verse:

The history of the great men should not be forgotten. The history of the Divine prophets is instructive even for the friends of Allah: because being acquainted with others’ difficulties may strengthen patience and perseverance.

In the former verses the words were about Solomon and his glory which showed the god-given power and this itself was a glad tiding for the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and the Muslims of Mecca who were in a serious pressure at that proper time. These verses are about Job, the sample of patience

p: 615

and perseverance in order to teach the Muslims of that day, today, and tomorrow to show perseverance in the face of difficulties of life, and to invite them to assistance and to make the good end of this patience clear.

Job is the third prophet a part of whose life story has been mentioned in this Sura, and our great Prophet was enjoined to remember his life story and to reiterate it for the Muslims so that they would not fear from tiresome difficulties and never become hopeless from the grace and favour of Allah.

The name or the life story of Job has been mentioned in several Suras of the Qur’ān: in Sura An-Nisā’, No. 4, verse 163; and in Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 84 where only his name has been mentioned in the row of other Divine prophets in order to confirm the rank of his prophethood. It is contrary to the existing Torah which has not counted him among the Divine prophets, but it introduces him as a rich righteous servant of Allah who had a lot of properties and children.

There is a short explanation about his life in Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verses 83 and 84, but his biography has been mentioned in the verses under discussion through four verses more in details than any other place of the Holy Qur’ān. The verse says:

“And remember Our servant Job, when he called to his Lord ‘Verily, Satan has afflicted me with toil and torment’.”

The Qur’ānic terms /nusb/ and /nasb/ both mean: toil and torment.

By the Arabic phrase /‘abdanā/, mentioned in this verse, firstly, the high rank of Job with Allah is clearly understood. Secondly, the holy verse ambiguously refers to the severe and

p: 616

tiresome afflictions of Job and that he had too much pain and toil.

The explanation of this affliction has not been mentioned in the Qur’ān, but it has been said in the well known commentary books and traditions as follows:

“Someone asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.): ‘What was the affliction for that Job tolerated?’ (And he thought Job had probably done a wrong action that Allah caused him to be so.)” In reply to him, Imam Sādiq (a.s.) gave a detailed answer the summery of which is as follows:

Job was not afflicted with those great calamities because of ungratefulness to blessings, but, on the contrary, it was for the gratitude to the blessings, since Satan said to Allah: ‘If You find Job grateful, it is because of the abundant bounties You have given him. It is certain that if these bounties are taken from him, he surely will not be a thankful servant’.

In order to make the sincerity of Job clear to all, and to set him be grateful to Allah at the time of both bountifulness and pain, He let Satan dominate his whole world. Satan asked Allah that Job’s abundant wealth, his tilth, his sheep and his children would be entirely annihilated. Then the pests and calamities destroyed them all in a short length of time; but not only the status of the thankfulness of Job did not decrease, but also it was increased.

This time Satan asked to dominate over Job’s body and he should be so sick that he would twist in bed as the result of pain and sickness.

This bodily sickness did not decrease anything from his state of thankfulness, either. But there happened something that annoyed Job and hurt his spirit very much. This event was that a group of the monks of the children of Israel came to

p: 617

meet him. They said: ‘What have you done that you were afflicted with painful punishment?’

In answer to them Job said: ‘By my Lord! There has not been any wrong, and I have always been studious in the obedience of Allah. Whenever I ate a little food, there have been an orphan and an indigent present at my table.’

It is true that Job became worried from this taunt of the friends more than any other calamities, yet he did not lose his patience and did not polluted the pure sincere thankfulness with ungratefulness. He only turned to Allah and uttered the abovementioned sentences. Since he had passed the Divine examinations successfully, He opened the doors of His favour again to him, this patient servant, and He returned the last bounties to him one after another and even more than before so that everybody might know the good end of patience and gratitude.(1)

Some commentators believe that the pain and hurt of Satan to job might be from his different temptations. Sometime he said to Job that his sickness had become long and his Lord had forgotten him. Sometimes he said: “How great bounties you had! What a safety, power and strength you had and He took them all from you! Do you yet give thank to Him?” Perhaps this commentary is for the sake that they have considered the domination of Satan on a prophet like Job and on his soul, property and progeny impossible. But, regarding to the fact that firstly this domination had been done by the command of Allah, secondly it had been limited and temporal, and, thirdly,

p: 618


1- The commentary of Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, ‘Ali-ibn-’Ibrāhīm, Qurtabī, Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Sāfī, and ’A‘lām-ul-Qur’ān

it had been done for the trial of this great prophet and electing his degree, it brings no problem.

However, it is said that the sickness, pain, and hurt of Job prolonged seven years, or, according to another narration, it lasted eighteen years, and his circumstances changed to a state that his closest friends and companions left him. It was only his wife who showed steadfastness in loyalty to Job. This is itself an evidence for the loyalty of some wives to their husbands.

But among all these calamities and pains what hurt the Job’s spirit most was the taunts of the enemies. So, a narration indicates that next to the time Job regained his health and the doors of Divine mercy were opened to him, he was asked what his worst pain was, and he said: “The taunt of the enemies.”(1)

****

Through the next verse Job was ordered as follows:

“(We told him:) ‘Stamp with your foot, here is a cool washing-place and a drink’.”

The Arabic term /’urkud/ is derived from / rakd/ in the sense of ‘to stamp on the earth’ and sometimes it means ‘to run’, and here it has been used in the first meaning.

The same Lord Who caused the spring of Zamzam to gush in that dry hot desert under the foot of Ishmael, that little baby, and the same Lord from Whose side is every motion, every stop, every bounty, and every merit, also issued this command for Job (a.s.). The spring began gushing cold and wholesome water and cured his inside and outside sicknesses.

p: 619


1- Bihār, Vol. 12, P. 351

Some commentators believe that this spring had a kind of mineral water which had been both wholesome for drinking and the effects of remedy for the sicknesses. Whatever it was,

it was the grace and mercy of Allah, the Almighty, for a patient Divine prophet.

The Arabic word /muqtasil/ means the water with which washing is done, while some others have taken it in the sense of the place of washing, but the first meaning is more correct. However that water being qualified with ‘coldness’, perhaps is a hint to the special effect of washing with cold water for health and bodily welfare, as it has been proved in the medicine of today.

It is also a tender hint to this fact that the perfection of water is in this thing that from the point of purity and cleanliness it should be like drinking water. The reference of this statement is that in Islamic recommendations we also recite that before having a ritual ablution, you do drink a little of its water.(1)

****

p: 620


1- Wasā’il-ush-Shī‘ah, Vol. 1, Chapter 13, tradition one.

}43{ وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ أَهْلَهُ وَمِثْلَهُم مَعَهُمْ رَحْمَةً مِنَّا وَذِکْرَی لأُوْلِی الأَلْبَابِ

}44{ وَخُذْ بِیَدِکَ ضِغْثاً فَاضْرِبْ بّ-ِهِ وَلاَ تَحْنَثْ إِنَّا وَجَدْنَاهُ صَابِراً

نِعْمَ الْعَبْدُ اِنَّهُ أَوَّابٌ

43. “And we gave him his family and the like of them with them as a mercy from Us, and a reminder for those with understanding.”

44. “And (We said to him:) ‘Take in your hand a bunch of (thin) stick and strike (your wife) with it, and do not break your oath. Verily We found him patient, an excellent servant. Verily he was a penitent.”

Commentary, verses: 43-44

In hardships never be hopeless of the mercy of Allah. The first and the most important Divine blessing, which was health, convalescence, and safety, came back to Job and it was the turn of returning other merits and blessings. In this regard, the Qur’ān says:

“And we gave him his family and the like of them with them as a mercy from Us, and a reminder for those with understanding.”

There are various commentaries said upon the question that how Job’s family were returned to him. It is said that they had passed away and Allah returned them again to the life of the world.

But some other Qur’ānic commentators say that as the result of the prolonged sickness of Job they went away from around of him and when Job gained back his health, they gathered around him again.

p: 621

This probability has also been suggested that all, or at least some of them, had also been afflicted by kinds of sicknesses. So, the mercy of Allah enveloped them, too, and all of them gained their health back and gathered kindly around the father, Job.

The additional phrase ‘The like of them with them’ refers to this matter that Allah caused his family gathering to become warmer than before and He, the Merciful, granted him some more children.

There is nothing said in these verses about Job’s wealth, but the context shows that Allah returned his properties back to him in a richer form, too.

It is interesting that, at the end of this verse, the aim of returning the Divine merits to Job is mentioned two things: one is the mercy of Allah to him, which has a personal aspect, and it is, in fact, a prize and reward from the side of Allah given to this patient servant; and the other is giving a lesson to all those who possess intellect and understanding throughout of the history, so that they do not lose their patience when facing with difficulties and terrible events and they may always be hopeful to the mercy of Allah.

****

The next verse indicates that the only problem that Job had was the oath he had taken in respect to his wife. It was so that he saw a wrong which she did and, at the time of his sickness, he swore that if he got his power, he would strike one hundred whips, or less than that, on her. But after his convalescence, as a reward for her loyalties and services to him, he wanted to forgive her, but the problem of oath and the name of Allah hindered him.

p: 622

Allah solved this problem for him, too, and as the Qur’ān says:

“And (We said to him:) ‘Take in your hand a bunch of (thin) stick and strike (your wife) with it, and do not break your oath. …”

The Arabic term /diqθ/ means a bundle of (thin) stick formed of stems of wheat and barely, or some branches of date strings or bundle of flower and the like.

The name of Job’s wife, according to some narration, was Layā, the daughter of Jacob. Concerning her wrong action to Job, there have been different ideas cited among the Qur’ānic commentators.

It has been narrated from Ibn-‘Abbās, the famous Islamic commentator, who said that Satan, or a wicked person, appeared to Job’s wife and said that he would treat her husband but the only condition he had was that when Job had got his convalescence she would tell him (a.s.) that he (the one) had been the only factor of his convalescence and he would demand no other wage.

The wife of Job, who was much inconvenienced for the continuation of the sickness of her husband, accepted it and she offered this suggestion to Job. Job, who knew the trap of Satan, became very angry and made an oath that he would punish his wife.

And, finally, in the last sentence of the holy verse under discussion, which, in fact, is an extract of this story from beginning to the end, it says:

“… Verily We found him patient, an excellent servant. Verily he was a penitent.”

It is evident that Job’s invocation to the presence of Allah and that he asked Him to remove the temptations of Satan and the pain and affliction of his sickness does not contradict with

p: 623

the rank of patience, tolerating pain, sickness and poverty for about seven years, or according to another tradition for eighteen years and yet being thankful.

It is noteworthy that in this sentence Job (a.s.) has been qualified with three qualifications which whoever possesses is a complete human: 1- The rank of servitude; 2- Patience and perseverance; and 3- Constant returning to Allah.

When the waves of calamities and painful events surround a person from every side, he must not become hopeless and disappointed, but he should think of it as the sign and premise for the entrance of the Divine bounties. Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) says: “At the extremity of hardship comes relief, and at the tightening of the chains of tribulation comes ease.” (1)

****

p: 624


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, saying 351

}45{ وَاذْکُرْ عِبَادَنَآ إِبْرَاهِیمَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَیَعْقُوبَ أُوْلِی الأَیْدِی وَالأَبصَارِ

}46{ إِنَّآ أَخْلَصْنَاهُم بِخَالِصَةٍ ذِکْرَی الدَّارِ

}47{ وَإِنَّهُمْ عِندَنَا لَمِنَ الْمُصْطَفَیْنَ الأَخْیَارِ

}48{ وَاذْکُرْ اِسْمَاعِیلَ وَالْیَسَعَ وَذَا الْکِفْلِ وَکُلٌّ مِنَ الأَخْیَارِ

45. “And remember Our servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, men of might and insight.”

46. “Verily We purified them by a pure quality, the remembrance of the Abode.”

47. “And truly they are with Us of the elect, the good ones.”

48. “And remember Ishmael and Elisha and Zulkifl, they all were of the good ones.”

Commentary, verses: 45-48

We must keep the history of the pure, the prophets, and the saints alive because the origin of all virtues of Divine prophets is servitude.

Following the former verses which explained some details about the lives of David, Solomon, and a shorter explanation about the life of Job and the outstanding points of the life of this great Divine prophet, the verses under discussion mention the names of six other great Divine prophets and have briefly referred to their outstanding qualities which can be as examples for all human beings.

It is interesting that the Qur’ān has mentioned six different specifications for these great prophets each of which contains a special meaning.

p: 625

At first, the verse addresses the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) and says:

“And remember Our servants Abraham, Isaac,

and Jacob, …”

The rank of servitude is the first quality which has been mentioned for them and verily it contains everything. The servitude of Allah means having absolute dependence on Him. It means to have no will against His will, and obeying His command in all conditions.

The servitude of Allah means to be self-sufficient from other than Him and being heedless to what is other than Allah and being hopeful to only His grace. This is the very summit of man’s perfection and it is his highest dignity and honour. Then, the Qur’ān implies that they possessed some strong hands and mighty eyes. It adds:

“… men of might and insight.”

The Arabic word / ’aidī/ is the plural form of /yad/, and /absār/ is the plural form of /basar/ in the sense of ‘eye’ and ‘insight’.

For gaining his aims, man needs two powers: the power of discrimination, and the power of work and activity. In other words, he must get help from knowledge and strength so that he reaches his aim.

Allah has qualified these prophets with having ‘the strong ability of comprehension, discrimination, and insight’ and ‘enough might for performing actions’.

They were not some unaware persons. The level of their religious knowledge was high. They had some considerable acknowledgment of the religion of Allah, the secrets of creation and the mysteries of life.

From the points of will, decision, and the power of action, they were not some feeble, despicable, weak and unable

p: 626

persons, but they were some wilful and powerful persons with strong decisive decisions.

This is an example for all those who pave the path of the truth that, after the rank of servitude of Allah, they must be equipped with these two effective arms.

It was made clear by what was said that the terms ‘hands’ and ‘eyes’ here do not mean the two particular limbs, because there are many people who have these two limbs, but they have neither an enough apprehension, nor power of making decision, nor ability of action. So, these two wards indicate to the two qualities of ‘knowledge’ and ‘power’.

****

For their fourth quality, in the next verse, Allah says:

“Verily We purified them by a pure quality, the remembrance of the Abode.”

Yes, they were always in the remembrance of the next world. Their sight in the life was not limited to the few days of living in this world with its few pleasures. Beyond this temporary life, they saw the perpetual abode with its infinite bounties, and they always tried and struggled for it.

Therefore, the real purpose of the Arabic term: /’ad-dār/ (abode), which has been mentioned absolutely, is the abode in the next world. It seems there is no abode other than that, and whatever exists other than that is a pass way towards Him.

Some of the commentators have suggested this probability that the purpose of the Qur’ānic word /’ad-dār/ mentioned here is the abode of this world, and the application of the Qur’ānic phrase: /ŏikr-ad-dār/ refers to the good name which has remained from these prophets in this world. But this probability seems very improbable specially regarding to the

p: 627

absoluteness of the term /’ad-dār/, and it does not so consistent with the word /ŏikrā/ (remembrance), either.

However, others may sometimes remember the abode of the next world, specially when one of their friends passes away, or they attend in the ceremonies of funeral, or remembrance meeting, of one of their dear relatives, but this remembrance is not pure and sincere, it is mixed with the remembrance of the world. But the godly men have a sincere, deep, constant and continual attention to the next world, as if it is always present before their eyes, and the application of the Qur’ānic word /xālisah/ in the verse refers to this very meaning.

****

In the third verse the words are about the fifth and sixth qualities of theirs which have been mentioned in the next verse, too. It says:

“And truly they are with Us of the elect, the good ones.”

Their faith and righteous deeds have caused that Allah would elect them from among His servants and honoured them to the rank of prophecy. Their righteousness had reached to an extend that they earned the title of ‘’Akhyār’ (the goodness) in its absolute meaning. Their thoughts were good, their temper, behaviour, and programs throughout their lives were good. That is why some of the commentators have taken this meaning that Allah, without any condition, has called them /’axyār/ and used the rank of ‘innocence’ for the Divine prophets, because if a person is ‘absolute good’ he is certainly innocent.(1)

The application of the Arabic phrase /‘indanā/ (with us) is a very expressive meaning. It points to this fact that their being elected and their goodness is not with only people who sometimes commit kinds of negligence and sparing in their

p: 628


1- The commentary by Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Vol. 26, P. 229

assessments, but the qualification with these two qualities by the phrase ‘with us’ is certain that this assessment has been done with full accuracy and from their outward and inward.

****

After pointing to the outstanding ranks of three prophets, the turn comes to other three prophets, and it says:

“And remember Ishmael and Elisha and Zulkifl, they all were of the good ones.”

Each of these prophets had been the example of patience perseverance, and obedience to the command of Allah (s.w.t.), specially Ishmael who agreed to sacrifice his life in the way of Allah and that was why he was called /ŏabīhallah/ (the sacrificed in the cause of Allah). He, accompanied with his father Abraham, helped in building the House of Ka‘bah and furnishing this great centre, which survives the spirit of piety, sacrifice, and donation in human beings, and makes them resisting against the difficulties and horrible events.

The application of the clause: ‘they all were of the good ones’, regarding that this very quality (good ones) was exactly used for Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as the last quality of theirs, may refer to this fact that these three prophets have had the whole qualities of the former three prophets, because ‘the absolute good’ has a vast meaning which envelops both prophethood, and attention to the next world, and the rank of servitude, knowledge and power.

Among these three prophets, Ishmael is the most famous and known. But Elisha, whose name has been mentioned two times in the Qur’ān (here and Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 86) as the Qur’ān indicates, is one of the great prophets of

p: 629

Allah, and he is among those about whom Allah says: “… and everyone (of them) did We prefer above all beings.”(1)

Some commentators believe that he (Al-Yasa‘) is the same as Yusha‘- Ibn-Nūn, the famous prophet of the Children of Israel to whose name the Arabic ‘Alif’ and ‘Lām’ have been added and the letter Shīn (š) has been changed into Sīn (s), while adding ’Alif and Lām to a non-Arabic name (and here Hebrew) is not a new thing, in the same way that Arabs know ‘Alexander’ as ‘Al-Alexander’.

Some others think that ‘Al-Yasa‘’ is an Arabic word which is derived from /yasa‘a/ (a verb in future tense taken from /wus‘at/), and after that it was used as a noun, the letters ’Alif and Lām, which an Arabic noun is qualified with, were added to it. The verse No. 86 of Sura Al-’An‘ām shows that Elishā was from the progeny of Abraham, but it does not make clear whether he had been one of the prophets of the children of Israel, or not.

In Torah in the book ‘The Kings’ his name has been recorded ‘Al-Yasha‘’, the son of Shāfāt; and the word Al-Yasha‘ in the Hebrew language means: ‘deliverer’ and the word ‘Shāfāt’ means: ‘Judge’.

Some commentators have taken him and Khidr the same, but there is not a clear evidence available for this meaning. Some others say that he is the same as Zulkifl but this contrast the explicit text of the verse under discussion because the word ‘Zulkifl’ has been added to Al-Yasa‘. However, he is a high-ranked and resisting prophet, and this is enough for us to take inspiration from his life.

It is known that Zulkifl had been one of the prophets and the existence of his name in Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse

p: 630


1- Sura Al-’An‘ām, No. 6, verse 86

85 in the row of the names of prophets after the names of Ishmael and Enoch (’Idris) is an evidence for this meaning.

Some commentators believe that he is one of the prophets of the Children of Israel. It is said that he was Jacob’s son whose main name was ‘Bushr’, or Bashīr, or Sharaf, while some others say that he is the same as Hizqīl (Ezekiel) for whom Zulkifl has been chosen as nick name.(1)

That why he has been called Zulkifl, regarding to the fact that /kafl/ has been used in the sense of both ‘share’ and surety ship (to stand bail), there have been delivered different probabilities. Sometimes they have said: since Allah had given him a large share of rewards and of His mercy he has been called Zulkifl, the owner of sufficient share.

Sometimes they have said: Since he had promised that he would get up for worship at nights, to be fast during the days, and would never be angry at the time of judgment, and kept this his promise, this nickname was given to him.

And sometimes they have said since he stood bail a group of the prophets of the children of Israel and protected their lives against the cruel king of the time he was called by this name.

However, this very amount that we know about his life today is an evidence upon his steadfastness in the path of obedience and servitude of Allah and resistance against the tyrant which can be as an example for us now and our future, though because of long length of time we can not judge minutely about the details of their lives.

****

p: 631


1- ’A‘lām-ul-Qur’ān, Tafsīr-i-Qurtabī, Rouh-ul-Bayān, and Almīzān each of which has pointed to a part of the matters

}49{ هَذَا ذِکْرٌ وَإِنَّ لِلْمُتَّقِینَ لَحُسْنَ مَأَبٍ

}50{ جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ مُفَتَّحَةً لَهُمُ الأَبْوَابُ

}51{ مُتَّکِئِینَ فِیهَا یَدْعُونَ فِیهَا بِفَاکِهَةٍ کَثِیرَةٍ وَشَرَابٍ

49. “This is a reminder; and verily for the pious there is an excellent resort.”

50. “Gardens of perpetuity, whereof the gates are open to them.”

51. “Wherein they recline, and wherein they call for fruits abundant, and drink.”

Commentary, verses: 49-50

The Qur’ānic term /ŏikr/ has different dimensions: Qur’ān is the Reminder: “Verily, We Ourself have sent down the Reminder …”.(1) Prayer is /ŏikr/ (remembrance): “And establish prayer for My remembrance.”(2) The history of the elites is also /ŏikr/ (reminder): “… This (Qur’ān) is a blessed Reminder …”(3) The history of the elites is a means of: vigilance, remembrance, and learning lessons; while piety is the means of having a good end.

From here on, there begins another variety of theme of the verses of this Sura where the pious ones are compared with the disobedient ones. These verses, explaining the fates of these two groups in Hereafter, on the whole complete the discussions in the former verses. At first, as a conclusion from the life

p: 632


1- Sura Al-Hijr, No. 15, verse 9
2- Sura Al-’Anbiyā’, No. 21, verse 50
3- Sura Tāhā, No. 20, verse 14

stories of the past prophets and pointing to the instructive points of their lives, it says:

“This is a reminder; …”

Yes, the purpose of pointing to some parts of their glorious history was not merely telling stories. Its aim was a remembrance and admonition, as this issue has been being emphasized from the beginning of this Sura: “Sād (S). By the Qur’ān, full of admonition”

The aim is to awaken the negligent thoughts, elevating the level of knowledge and cognizance; increasing the strength of perseverance and steadfastness in Muslims for whom these holy verses have been sent down.

Then the issue is changed from stating about the private form of the lives of the prophets into a general form, and the destiny of the pious ones is discussed in general. It says:

“… and verily for the pious there is an excellent resort.”

****

After this short ambiguous sentence which illustrates their welfare briefly, the second verse, by using the style of epitome and expansion, which is the style of the Qur’ān, explains it (their resort) in details. It says:

“Gardens of perpetuity, whereof the gates are open to them.”

The Qur’ānic term /jannāt/ refers to the gardens of Paradise; and the term /‘adn/ is in the sense of ‘stand still’ and ‘perpetuity’, and the Arabic word /ma‘dan/ (mine) is so called because metals and some precious materials are settled there. However, the usage of this meaning here is a hint to the perpetuity of the gardens of Paradise.

The application of the Qur’ānic phrase: “The gates are open to them” points to this that there is not even the trouble of

p: 633

opening the doors for the people of Paradise. It seems Paradise is waiting for them, and when Paradise meets them, it opens its bosom and invites them to enter.

****

This peace and special reverence of the people of Paradise is stated in the third verse in this form:

“Wherein they recline, and wherein they call for fruits abundant, and drink.”

Whenever they desire anything of them, immediately it comes to them. But whether the servants of Paradise bring them before them or only their will is enough that they come to them, both probabilities exist.

The emphasis on ‘fruit’ and ‘drink’ may refer to this matter that the utmost food of the people of Paradise is fruit, though, according to the verses of the Holy Qur’ān other kinds of food are also available there. It is in the same way that the best and the healthiest food of man in this world is fruit, too.

The application of the word ‘abundant’ points to the kinds of fruit in Paradise; as its drink and its ‘purified drink’ are in various kinds, too. These facts have been pointed out in different verses of the Qur’ān.

****

p: 634

}52{ وَعِندَهُمْ قَاصِرَاتُ الطَّرْفِ أَتْرَابٌ

}53{ هَذَا مَا تُوعَدُونَ لِیَوْمِ الْحِسَابِ

}54{ إِنَّ هَذَا لَرِزْقُنَا مَالَهُ مِن نَّفَادٍ

52. “And beside them will be chaste women restraining their glances, (companions) of equal age.”

53. “This is what you are promised for the Day of Reckoning.”

54. “Verily this is Our sustenance for which there is no end.”

Commentary, verses: 52-54

Reclining on the thrones, eating fruits, drinking pure drinks, and having spouse all are signs that the Resurrection is of the bodily resurrection.

The words in this verse are about the chaste women in Paradise. It says:

“And beside them will be chaste women restraining their glances, (companions) of equal age.”

The Arabic word /tarf/ means eyelid, and it has also been used in the sense of ‘to look’. The women of Paradise qualified by: “restraining their glances, (companions) of equal age” indicates that those women look only at their husbands and they are in love of only them and they do not think of anyone other than them, and this is one of the greatest advantages of a wife. Some of the commentators have also rendered it into the state of languish of the eye which is an attractive state. The combination of these two meanings is also possible.

p: 635

The Arabic term /’atrāb/ in the sense of ‘of equal age’ is another attribute for the women of Paradise comparing their husbands, because the equality of age increases the attraction between two spouses. Or it is a description for those women themselves that they are all of the same age and they are young. The word /’atrāb/ is the plural form of /tirb/.

****

In the next verse of the verses under discussion, all the great blessings of the people of Paradise, which were mentioned in the previous verses, are pointed out. It says:

“This is what you are promised for the Day of Reckoning.”

It is a promise which does not fail, it is pleasant, and is a promise from the side of Allah.

****

In order to emphasize on the eternity of these merits, Allah adds:

“Verily this is Our sustenance for which there is no end.”

Therefore, the sadness of destruction, which we have for the blessings of this world, does not exist in the next world. Those blessings are always helped by the Divine sources and there is no limit for them, and there will not appear even any decrease in them, because they exist under the Will of Allah.

****

p: 636

}55{ هَذَا وَإِنَّ لِلطَّاغِینَ لَشَرَّ مَأَبٍ

}56{ جَهَنَّمَ یَصْلَوْنَهَا فَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ

}57{ هَذَا فَلْیَذُوقُوهُ حَمِیمٌ وَغَسَّاقٌ

55. “This (for the righteous), and verily for the wicked ones there is an evil resort.”

56. “Hell, wherein they enter, an evil is the place,”

57. “This water is boiling and pus, so let them taste it.”

Commentary, verses: 55-57

Piety is at the top of all virtues, while contumacy and despotism is at the top of all vices, and contumacy is the cause of an evil end.

The verses which are under discussion, by using the style of opposition and comparison, which the Qur’ān applies much, point to the evil end and various punishments of the wicked and disobedient ones against Allah. At first, it says:

“This (for the righteous), and verily for the wicked ones there is an evil resort.”

The excellent resort of the pious was pointed out before (verse 49) and now the wicked ones have an evil resort.

****

The next holy verse, by using the style of epitome and expansion, explains this ambiguous sentence by saying: this evil resort, into which they will enter and will be burnt in its Fire, is Hell:

“Hell, wherein they enter, an evil is the place,”

p: 637

It seems that the Qur’ānic phrase: /yaslūnahā/ (they will enter Hell and will be burnt) is for the statement of this that no one imagines that they only see Hell from a far distance, or they will be beside it, no, they will enter into its inside; and also that nobody imagines that they will be accustomed to the Fire of Hell and will be able to tolerate it; no, they will be constantly burning in it.

The Qur’ānic term /mihād/, as was mentioned before, means a bed which is stretched for sleep and rest. It is also used for the cradle of a child.

Bed is the place of resting and from any point of view it must be fitting and pleasant for a person. But how will be the situation of those whose bed is the Fire of Hell?

****

The third verse refers to other kinds of their punishment. It says:

“This water is boiling and pus, so let them taste it.”

The Qur’ānic word /hamīm/ means: ‘Some hot and boiling water’. It is one of the drinks of the people in Hell, opposite to the ‘purified drink’ which was mentioned for the people of Paradise in former verses.

The Qur’ānic term /qassāq/ is derived from /qasaq/ in the sense of the intense dark of night. Ibn-Abbās has rendered it into a very cold drink which because of intense of coldness burns the man’s inside and hurts it. But there is not anything in the meaning of the root of this word which denotes to this meaning except its opposition with the word /hamīm/ which means ‘hot blazing water’ and this may have been the origin of such understanding.

p: 638

Rāqib in Mufradāt has rendered it into the drops that come out from the skin of the body of the people of Hell (the pusses of their body).

The dark colour of it necessarily has caused this word to be used, because the products of that blazing Fire are not anything but some burnt bodies with some black exudations in the Hell.

However, it is understood from some of the words that /qassāq/ (pus) has a very bad sharp smell which hurts everybody.

Some others have rendered it into a kind of penalty that none knows it save Allah, because they have committed some great sins and grievous tyrannies that none has been aware of them except Allah and their retribution must be such, too. It is in the same manner that the pious people of Paradise used to do some righteous deeds which knew none except Allah, and, therefore, they have been promised some rewards which knows none save Allah; the Holy Qur’ān says: “And no person knows what (important reward) is hidden for them of the joy of the eyes, in recompense for what (good) they were doing.”(1)

****

p: 639


1- Sura As-Sajdah, No. 32, verse 17

}58{ وَءَاخَرُ مِن شَکْلِهِ أَزْوَاجٌ

}59{ هَذَا فَوْجٌ مُقْتَحِمٌ مَعَکُمْ لاَ مَرْحَباً بِهِمْ إِنَّهُمْ صَالُوا النَّارِ

}60{ قَالُوا بَلْ أَنتُمْ لاَ مَرْحَباً بِکُمْ أَنتُمْ قَدَّمْتُمُوهُ لَنَا فَبِئْسَ الْقَرَارُ

}61{ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا مَن قَدَّمَ لَنَا هَذَا فَزِدْهُ عَذَاباً ضِعْفاً فِی النَّارِ

58. “And other punishments of a similar kind to match them!”

59. “(To their leaders it shall be said:) ‘This is a group (of your followers) rushing in with you.’ (They say:) ‘There is no welcome for them! Verily they shall enter the Fire’!”

60. “They say: ‘No, it is you have no welcome: you forwarded it for us; how evil is the abode’.”

61. “They say: ‘Our Lord! Whoever has forwarded this for us, increase him a twofold chastisement in the Fire’.”

Commentary, verses: 58-61

On the Day of Hereafter, the followers of corruption will hate their leaders.

By the way, the others’ invitation to sin does not remove the responsibility of the sinner.

Again these holy verses refer to other kinds of their painful punishments. The Qur’ān says:

“And other punishments of a similar kind to match them!”

The Arabic word /šakl/ means ‘like’, and the Qur’ānic term /’azwāj/ here means ‘kinds, sorts’, and this is a slight hint to some other kinds of punishment like the aforementioned punishments which have been stated here ambiguously, and

p: 640

maybe they are not explainable and understandable for the prisoners of this world of material.

This, in fact, is the opposite point of ‘abundant fruits’ which was mentioned in the former verses and pointed to the kinds of different bounties and fruits in Paradise.

However, this similarity may be in severity, and in troublesome, or in all aspects.

****

The next holy verse points to their last punishment. This punishment is their companions, bad language with full of scorn. The verse implies that when the leaders of mischief arrive into Hell and by their eyes see that their followers are being brought into Hell, too, they shall say to each other as follows:

“(To their leaders it shall be said:) ‘This is a group (of your followers) rushing in with you.’ (They say:) ‘There is no welcome for them! Verily they shall enter the Fire’!”

The Qur’ānic sentence saying: “This is a group (of your followers) rushing in with you …”, with the context of the later sentences and verses, is from among the statements of the leaders of corruption. When they see their followers are going to enter into Hell, they tell each other that these will be with you, too. Some commentators have also said that this is a sentence from the side of the angels addressing to the leaders of infidelity and disobedience; but the first meaning is more suitable.

The Arabic word /marhabā/ is a word which is said to a guest when he is welcome, but the Arabic word /lā marhabā/ is opposite to it. This word is derived from infinitive /rahb/ in the sense of the vastness of place; it means: ‘You are welcome that you have arrived in a vast and suitable place’. The equivalent of it is ‘welcome’.

p: 641

The Qur’ānic word /muqtaham/ is derived from /’iqtihām/ in the sense of arriving into a hard and horrible deed; and it is often used in the case of arriving into some things without previous thought and study, too.

This application shows that the followers of mischief will arrive into the severe and horrible Fire of Hell because of only their carnal desires and blind limitations without formerly thought and study.

****

However, those followers hear this sound and they become very angry because of the leaders of mischief’s saying ‘no welcome’ for them. They will address them and say, as the verse says:

“They say: ‘No, it is you have no welcome: you forwarded it for us; how evil is the abode’.”

This recent sentence: ‘How evil is the abode’ is, in fact, the opposite point to ‘Gardens of perpetuity’ (verse 50) which was mentioned about the pious ones, indicating that the great calamity is that Hell is not a temporary abode, but it is a permanent abode.

The purpose of ‘the followers’ from this meaning is that they want to say whatever it is, it has this goodness that you, the leaders of mischief, are in the same thing that we are, and this is the remedy of our heart. Or it points to this matter that your crimes, the leaders, unto us, are some great ones, because Hell is not a temporary abode for all of us, but it is our permanent abode.

****

Yet, the followers do not suffice to this saying, because they thought that the chiefs of mischief, who were the main

p: 642

factor of the crime, were more deserving than them. So they turn to Allah and express as the verse says:

“They say: ‘Our Lord! Whoever has forwarded this for us, increase him a twofold chastisement in the Fire’.”

There must be a punishment for their aberration, and the second punishment must be for making us aberrant.

This verse is similar to what is said in Sura Al-’A‘rāf, No. 17, verse 38 which says: “… ‘Our Lord! These are they who led us astray. Therefore give them a double chastisement of the Fire.’ …”. Though the same verse continues saying that both of them will have double chastisement, because the followers were also the executive factors of the leaders and the grounds of mischief and astray were provided by them, and if people do not help the tyrant they will not have power to do anything. But, in any case, there is no doubt that the leaders will have a more grievous punishment, though both of them have double chastisement.

Yes, this is the end of those who made friend with each other and promised to lead others astray, and when they see the result of their evil deeds they will become the enemy of each other and curse each other.

It is noteworthy that the blessings of the pious are more various than the punishments of the disobedient: (there are seven merits mentioned for the former and five punishments for the latter.). This may be for the sake of preceding Allah’s Mercy to His wrath. We say: “O’ He Whose mercy precedes His wrath.”

****

p: 643

}62{ وَقَالُوا مَا لَنَا لاَ نَرَی رِجَالاً کُنَّا نَعُدُّهُم مِنَ الأَشْرَارِ

}63{ أَتَّخَذْنَاهُمْ سِخْرِیّاً أَمْ زَاغَتْ عَنْهُمُ الأَبْصَارُ

}64{ إِنَّ ذَلِکَ لَحَقٌّ تَخَاصُمُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ

62. “And they say: ‘What has happened to us that we do not see the men whom we counted among the wicked ones?’”

63. “Did we take them (wrongly) for a laughing-stock or have our eyes missed them?”

64. “Verily the disputing of the inhabitants of the Fire is a Fact.”

Commentary, verses: 62-64

In Hereafter everybody seeks for an accomplice in crime in order to put his sin on his shoulder.

These verses continues the discussions of the people of Hell, which were referred to in the former verses, and states one of their other debates which denotes to a deep tiresome regret of theirs that causes them a spiritual torture. It implies that when the chiefs of astray look around them in Hell they ask this question, as the verse says:

“And they say: ‘What has happened to us that we do not see the men whom we counted among the wicked ones?’”

Yes, when persons such as Būjahl, Būlahab and the like see that there is no sign of the existence of the persons like ‘Ammār-i-Yāsir, Khabāb, Sahab, and Bilāl in Hell, they come to themselves and will ask each other: ‘Then, what happened to such people?’ We counted them as a group of vicious people, some mischief-mongers in the earth, and the

p: 644

wicked ones who used to try to confuse the calmness of the society and to destroy the honour of our ancestors. It seems that we were wrong.

****

Some Islamic narrations indicate that once a group of the Shi‘ites came to Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.) and complained that there were a group who called them Rāfidī and considered them worse than idolaters and pagans. Imam (a.s.) made an oath that the Shi‘ites will be involved in their intercession and those people will seek them in Hell, and then he recited this verse, saying: “And they say: ‘What has happened to us that we do not see the men whom we counted among the wicked ones?’”(1)

****

In the next verse the Qur’ān says:

“Did we take them (wrongly) for a laughing-stock or have our eyes missed them?”

Yes, they will say that they took these great men, who were of the personality, for laughing, and used to wrongly call them some wicked people; and sometimes they even came lower than this and considered them as some despised persons. But it became known that their carnal desires, ignorance, and pride had put a curtain over their eyes so that they could not see that they were some near-stationed persons with Allah and now Paradise is their abode.

Some other Islamic commentators have suggested another probability for the commentary of the above verse. They have said the issue of mockery points to the situation of this world and the sentence: “… or have our eyes missed them” refers to the situation of the Hell. That is, their eyes can not see them in

p: 645


1- The commentary books of Atyab-ul-Bayān, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, and kanz-ud-Daqāyiq.

the midst of flames of fire and smoke. But, of course, the first meaning seems more proper.

This point is notable that one of the lacks of understanding the facts is not to take the issues earnest and mocking the facts. The fact must always be dealt with an earnest decision so that the fact can be made clear.

****

As a conclusion to the debates between the people of Hell, and an emphasis on what was said, the third verse says:

“Verily the disputing of the inhabitants of the Fire is a Fact.”

The people of Hell are involved in enmity and quarrel in this world, too, and the status of quarrelsomeness and disputation predominate them. Every day they make quarrel with a person, and in Hereafter, where the inner things manifest, whatever they had in their inside will appear and they will dispute in Hell with each other. The friends of yesterday will be the enemies of today, and the followers of yesterday become the opponents of today. It is only the line of faith and monotheism which is the line of unity and sincerity both in this world and the next.

It is interesting that the inhabitants of Paradise are sitting on the thrones, busy speaking friendly, as the verses of the Qur’ān denote, while the inhabitants of Hell are disputing and quarrelling. That itself is a great merit, and this is a painful punishment.

****

p: 646

Section 5: The Great Tiding

Point

The holy Prophet Mohammad a Warner to Mankind – There is no god but the Only True God, the Almighty – The Great Tiding – Man’s creation and Iblis’ refusal to pay obeisance to Man – Iblis was cursed and became outcast but was given respite – Iblis and his followers shall enter Hell

}65{ قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَاْ مُنذِرٌ وَمَا مِنْ إِلَهٍ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْوَاحِدُ الْقَهَّارُ

}66{ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَا بَیْنَهُمَا الْعَزِیزُ الْغَفَّارُ

}67{ قُلْ هُوَ نَبَؤٌاْ عَظِیمٌ

}68{ أَنتُمْ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضُونَ

65. “Say: ‘I am only a Warner and there is no god but Allah, the One, the Almighty’,”

66. “Lord of the heavens and the earth, and what is between them two, the Almighty, the Most Forgiving.”

67. “Say: ‘It is a message of (great) importance,”

68. “From which you are turning away’.”

Commentary, verses: 65-68

The Arabic word /qahhār/ is in the sense of the supreme Power that all powers are overpowered and condemned by it.

All the previous discussions, whether those which speak about the painful punishment of the people of Hell or those which discuss the worldly chastisement of the former sinful peoples all are as warnings and threats for the polytheists,

p: 647

arrogant ones, and oppressors. This very matter is pursued in these verses, saying:

“Say: ‘I am only a Warner …”

It is true that the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is the giver of glad tidings, too, and the verses of the Qur’ān refer to both of them, but since ‘glad tidings’ is for the believers and ‘warning’ is for the polytheists and mischief- mongers, and here the words address the recent group, then only warning is emphasized.

Then the Qur’ān continues saying:

“… and there is no god but Allah, the One, the Almighty’,”

The emphasis on His Wrath is also for the same purpose so that none might be proud of His Grace and counts himself far from His Wrath and enters in the course of infidelity and sin.

****

As the mentioning of the reason for Monotheism and worship of Allah, the next verse immediately adds:

“Lord of the heavens and the earth, and what is between them two, the Almighty, the Most Forgiving.”

In this verse, in fact, three qualifications of the attributes of Allah have been stated, each of which is for proving a separate purpose. The first issue is His Divinity unto the whole world of existence. He is the Owner of this world entirely, a Possessor Who trains and directs them. The only One is worthy of being worshipped that is such, not the idols which have nothing of their own.

The second issue is his Might. We know that the Qur’ānic word /‘azīz/ from the point of meaning is called to a person unto whom none can overcome, and whatever he wills is doable; and, in other words, he is always victorious and never is defeated.

p: 648

The one, who has such qualities, how is it possible to escape from his might? And how can a person be safe from his retribution?

The third quality is His Rank of Forgiveness, the All-Forgiving. He is the One Who opens all the doors to the sinners and showers the rain of His Mercy over them, so that they do not think that if He is Almighty and Powerful it does not mean that He shuts the doors of mercy and repentance to His servants.

In fact, one of them is the statement of ‘fear’ and the other is the statement of ‘hope’ that without the equality of these two the status of the man’s development is not possible: he either will be involved in pride and negligence, or dives into the whirl pool of despair and hopelessness.

In, other words, qualifying Him with ‘Almighty’ and ‘most forgiving’ is another proof over His Divinity, because He is worthy of being worshipped since, besides Lordship, and having the Power of punishing, the doors of His mercy and forgiveness are also open.

****

In the third and fourth verses, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is addressed by two short but expressive sentences:

“Say: ‘It is a message of (great) importance,”

“From which you are turning away’.”

Which message is this that the Qur’ān has pointed out and counted it important? Is it the Holy Qur’ān? Or is it the prophecy of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.)? Or is it Hereafter and the fate of the believers and disbelievers? Or is it the Unity and singleness of Allah? Or are they all?

p: 649

In view of the fact that the Qur’ān envelops all of these things the rejection of the disbelievers has also been upon it, the first meaning, i.e. the Qur’ān, is the most fitting one.

Yes, this heavenly great Book is an important message, as great as the whole world of existence, which has been sent down from the side of the Creator of this world, Who is Almighty, Most Forgiving, and the One. It is a message that a lot of people did not find out its greatness at the time of its revelation. A group of them mocked it, and some others called it a sorcery, while some of them counted it poetry, but it did not last so much that this ‘great news’ showed its inside. It changed the way of mankind, and it was stretched over the expanse of the world. It created a great bright civilization in all fields. And it is interesting that the announcement of this ‘great news’ is in this Meccan Sura, at the time when the Muslims were apparently in utmost weakness, and the doors of victory were all shut to them.

Even today the greatness of this important message is not completely clear to human beings and even to the Muslims themselves, and future must show it. (By the way, according to some Islamic narrations, the purpose of /naba’-un-‘azīm/ ‘a great News’ is Ali (a.s.))

It has been recorded in Atyab-ul-Bayān, the commentary, concerning the above holy verse that in the narrations of the immaculate Imams (a.s.) the phrase /naba’-un-‘azīm/ (the great news) has been rendered into Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.); as Kulaynī has narrated from Imam Bāqir (a.s.) who said: “It is about Amir-ul-Mu’mineen”. And Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.) said: “There is no sign for Allah which is greater than me, and there is no message for Allah greater than me!” And it has been narrated from Muhammad-ibn-il-Hassan-is-Saffār

p: 650

documented from Hadrat Sādiq (a.s.) who said: “And ‘message’ means Imamate”.

The explanation of this saying is that the sacred religion of Islam is complete, beyond entire and perfect, which contains all the true beliefs, excellent ethics, scientific and social aspects, and righteous deeds. It is free from any blemish and defect which exist in incorrect beliefs, corrupt epithets, and wrong deeds; but all of them are as the body of Islam which are perfect from any kind of view. But the body is without spirit and it is not more than a statue. The spirit of Islam is ‘Wilāyah’ (guardianship), and the faith is not faith save with guardianship. All worships and good deeds depend on the acceptance of the person’s ‘guardianship’.

The evidence for this that the purpose of /naba’-il-‘azīm/ (great message) is guardianship, not in what the commentators have said that the holy verses: “Say: ‘It is a message of (great) importance,” “From which you are turning away” address the Muslims, because pagans and polytheists turn away from Islam, religion and the Qur’ān entirely and they turn away even from Monotheism and messengership, not only from the ‘great message’ in particular, and it is the Muslims who turn away from guardianship. Moreover in the verse of Sura An-Naba’, pagans and polytheists do not differ in Islam but they completely deny Islam and difference exists in Muslims in relation to the matter of guardianship and Imamate.(1)

Of course, this statement of the Qur’ān which says: “From which you are turning away” is still true, and this very turning away of Muslims has caused that they are not able to be satiated fully from this gushing spring of the blessing of Allah, and go forward under the light of it and occupy the peaks of honour and dignity.

p: 651


1- Burhān, Sāfī, as well as other commentary books.

}69{ مَا کَانَ لِیَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ بِالْمَلأِ الأَعْلَی إِذْ یَخْتَصِمُونَ

}70{ إِن یُوحَی إِلَیَّ إِلآَّ أَنَّمَآ أَنَاْ نَذِیرٌ مُبِینٌ

69. “I had no knowledge of the High Council when they disputed.”

70. “Naught is revealed to me save that I am a clear Warner.”

Commentary, verses: 69-70

The purpose of the Qur’ānic phrase: /mala’-il-’a‘lā/ (High Council) is the same thing that is said in Sura An-Najm, No. 53 verse 7: “While he was in the highest part of the horizon”. And the aim of Mi‘rāj (Muhammad’s ascension to Heaven) was the elevation of the level of the knowledge of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) “… that We show him (some) of Our signs …”(1)

In this holy verse, as a premise for mentioning the event of the creation of Adam and the high value of the Essence of Man so much so that all angels prostrate before him, it says:

“I had no knowledge of the high Council when they disputed.”

In the next verse he announces that his knowledge is only by the way of revelation. The verse says:

“Naught is revealed to me save that I am a clear Warner.”

Though the angels had no dispute and enmity with Allah, yet as soon as He, addressing them, said: “Verily I am appointing on the earth a deputy’, …” They began debating with each other and “… they said: ‘Will you place therein one

p: 652


1- Sura Al-’Isrā’, No. 17, verse 1

who will make mischief therein and shed blood, …?” Then, in answer to them, He said: “… ‘Assuredly I know what you know not.”(1) These debates have been called ‘dispute’ which is a permissible action, and, as we pointed out, this, in fact, is a premise for the coming verses which talk about the creation of Adam. There is also another probability that the Qur’ānic phrase: /mala’-il-’a‘lā/ has a vast meaning which envelops even Satan, because at that time Satan was in the row of the angels and then he disputed with Allah and protested Him, and for this very reason he was sent out from the presence of Allah. But the first commentary is more suitable.

In several Islamic narrations recorded by both Sunnite and Shi‘ah, we recite that once the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) asked one of his companions: “Do you know about what the angels of the High Council dispute?” He answered: “No”.

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “They disputed about Kaffārāt (the things compensate the sins) and Darajāt (whatever increase the man’s degrees). So ‘Kaffārāt’ include: taking ablution with cold water in winter, going toward the congregation prayer, and waiting for a prayer after another prayer, while ‘Darajāt’ refers to much greeting, feeding food to others, and establishing midnight prayer when people’s eyes are asleep.”(2)

Of course, this point is also notable that the lack of Prophet’s knowledge does not mean he did not know anything from him in this regard, but it means that he knew whatever was revealed to him.

Regarding the verse “I had no knowledge of the high council when they disputed.” Some Islamic commentators have said:

p: 653


1- Sura Al-Baqarah, No. 2, verse 30
2- Majma‘-ul-Bayān, and Durr-ul-Manthūr, following the verse.

“I was unaware of the above world when people were disputing about Ali’s guardianship, but in the voyage to Mi‘rāj, the guardianship of Ali-ibn-Abītālib was discussed and was confirmed. Then do not think that his Imamate is my own personal attitude, whatever is it is the Divine revelation.”(1)

****

p: 654


1- The commentary Books of Burhān, and Sāfī, following the verse

}71{ إِذْ قَالَ رَبُّکَ لِلْمَلآَئِکَةِ إِنّ-ِی خَالِقٌ بَشَراً مِن طِینٍ

}72{ فَإِذَا سَوَّیْتُهُ وَنَفَخْتُ فِیهِ مِن رُوحِی فَقَعُوا لَهُ سَاجِدِینَ

}73{ فَسَجَدَ الْمَلآَئِکَةُ کُلُّهُمْ أَجْمَعُونَ

}74{ إِلآَّ اِبْلِیسَ اسْتَکْبَرَ وَکَانَ مِنَ الْکَافِرِینَ

71. “When your Lord said to the angels: ‘I am about to create a mortal out of mire.”

72. “When I have completed him and breathed into him of My spirit, fall you down in prostration unto him.”

73. “Then the angels did fall prostrating all together,”

74. “Save Iblis, he was proud and he was of the disbelievers.”

Commentary, verses: 71-74

It has been narrated from the Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) who said: “Allah created Adam and set Ahl-ul-Bayt in his progeny and it was for honouring us that He issued the command of prostration. Then the fact that Adam was prostrated it was servitude to Allah and respect for Adam, because we were in his loin.”

As we said before, these verses are as an explanation upon “The dispute of the High Council” and Iblis, as well as a talk about the creation of Adam and, on the whole, the aim of the statement of this event is that, firstly, to remind humankind that their entity is so valuable that all angels fell themselves in prostration for their grand father, Adam (a.s.). With this great dignity, how man becomes captive in the grips of Satan and

p: 655

the carnal desire? How does he leave his own great value, or prostrate before a piece of stone and wood?

In principle, one of the effective methods in training, is to give personality unto the persons who are being trained, or, in a more correct meaning, their high and valuable personality should be remind them and it is in such circumstances that man feels that lowliness and deviation is not suitable for his rank, and spontaneously he abdicates it.

Secondly, the obstinacy, pride, haughtiness, and envy of Satan caused him to fall down from the peak of honour forever and to encounter the curse of Allah. This can be a warning for all obstinate and proud persons so that they take a lesson and abandon the Satan’s manner.

Thirdly, it informs of the existence of such a great enemy who swore to beguile man, so that everybody be aware not to fall in his trap.

All these clear matters are as a complement to the former discussions. However, the first verse mentioned in the above says you may remember:

“When your Lord said to the angels: ‘I am about to create a mortal out of mire.”

But in order that it would not be considered that the man’s entity is the same as the dimension of his being from soil, in the next verse, it says:

“When I have completed him and breathed into him of My spirit, fall you down in prostration unto him.”

****

In the third verse it indicates that in this way the creation of man ended and the spirit of Allah and the dark clay (mire) both were mixed with together and a wonderful being, whose ascent and descent were both limitless, was created. He was an

p: 656

extraordinary talented being who could be worthy of the rank of Allah’s deputy, who came into the world of existence. The verse says:

“Then the angels did fall prostrating all together,”

All angels without an exception fell in prostration and found that the Creator is worthy of being worshipped Who is Mighty in all things and can produce such a beautiful being from some fluid and clay.

****

Then in the fourth verse it adds:

“Save Iblis, he was proud and he was of the disbelievers.”

Yes, the worst calamity of man is this very pride which casts the dark curtains of ignorance over his seeing eyes and deprives him from understanding the facts. It makes him disobey and causes him to be sent out from the row of the believers, which is the row of the obedient servants of Allah, and sets him in the row of the pagans, which is the row of disobedient ones, in the same manner that He set ’Iblīs.

****

p: 657

}75{ قَالَ یَآ إِبْلِیسُ مَا مَنَعَکَ أَن تَسْجُدَ لِمَا خَلَقْتُ بِیَدَیَّ أَسْتَکْبَرْتَ أَمْ کُنتَ مِنَ الْعَالِینَ

}76{ قَالَ أَنَاْ خَیْرٌ مِنْهُ خَلَقْتَنِی مِن نَارٍ وَخَلَقْتَهُ مِن طِینٍ

}77{ قَالَ فَاخْرُجْ مِنْهَا فَإِنَّکَ رَجِیمٌ

}78{ وَإِنَّ عَلَیْکَ لَعْنَتِی إِلَی یَوْمِ الدّ ِینِ

75. “(Allah) said: ‘O’ Iblis! What prevented you from prostrating yourself to one whom I have created with My hands? Are you proud or are you of the exalted ones?’”

76. “(Iblis) said: ‘I am better than he: You created me from fire and You created him from clay’.”

77. “(Allah) said: ‘Then get out of it for verily you are driven away’.”

78. “And verily on you shall be My Curse till the Day of Judgment.”

Commentary, verses: 75-78

According to what the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.) said, the objective meaning of the Qur’ānic term /‘ālīn/ is a group of beings who are higher than the angels and who originate from another rank, stage, and place.(1) Perhaps, the purpose of the holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) is the same thing that in Jāmi‘ah Supplication, addressing Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), we recite: “Allah created you as lights and set you in His ‘Arsh and He even favoured on us by

p: 658


1- Commentary of ’Atyab-ul-Bayān

you, and for making human kind able to reach your guidance, He set you in some parts of the earth to be the cite of the call of Monotheism, (Allah knows). “

However, in this holy verse, Iblis was taken to task and questioned. The verse says:

“(Allah) said: ‘O’ Iblis! What prevented you from prostrating yourself to one whom I have created with My hands? …”

It is evident that the application of the Arabic word: /yadayy/ (two hands) does not mean the bodily hands, because He is far from being a ‘body’, but hand here denotes to power, since man usually uses his power by hands. So, this word is used abundantly in daily conversations in the sense of ‘power’. It is sometimes said that the so and so country is in the hand of so and so group; or and so temple or great building has been built by the hand of so and so person. Sometimes it is said: ‘My hand is short’ or ‘your hand is full’. According to Imam Sādiq’s statement (a.s.), the purpose of ‘two hands’ is the hands of power and knowledge.(1) And in neither of the usages, hand does not mean the special limb of the body, but all of these ironically mean Power and Sovereignty. And since man does the important actions by his two hands, and using the two hands is the sign of man’s utmost attention and interest to a thing, mentioning this meaning in the above mentioned verse indicates to the special regard of Allah and applying His absolute power in the creation of man. Then, it continues:

“… Are you proud or are you of the exalted ones?’”

No doubt none can claim that his honour and position is above this that he prostrates for Allah (or for Adam by the

p: 659


1- The commentary of ’Atyab-ul-Bayān.

command of Allah). Therefore, there remains only the second probability, that is, pride.

Some of the commentators have rendered the Qur’ānic word /‘ālīn/ here in the sense of those who are always in the way of pride, and therefore the sentence means: ‘Are you proud only just now, or have you ever been so?’ but the first meaning seems more suitable.

****

The second verse implies that, with utmost surprise, Satan chose the second item, and he believed he was better than this that he would be ordered such a command. Therefore, with a full insolence, he tried to reason his disobedience to the command of Allah by this statement:

“(Iblis) said: ‘I am better than he: You created me from fire and You created him from clay’.”

Indeed, he wanted to negate, as he thought, the command of Allah by three premises:

The first is that he said he was created from fire while Adam was created from clay, and this has been a fact, as the Qur’ān testifies it: “He created man from dry clay like earthen vessels,” “And He created the jinn of a flame of fire.”(1)

The second premise is that whatever is created from fire is better than whatever was created from clay, because fire is more superior than clay.

The third premise is that never a superior being should be ordered to prostrate in front of a non-superior being. And the whole mistake of Iblis was in these two recent premises, because, firstly, Adam (a.s.) was not from only clay, but his

p: 660


1- Sura Ar-Rahmān, No. 55, verses 14 and 15

greatness was because of the Divine spirit which was inspired in him, else how clay could be compared with those honours, talents and developments.

Secondly, not only soil is not lower than fire, but also it is very higher than it. The entire elements of life, living, and main sources come from soil. Plants, flowers, and all living creatures get help from soil. All precious mines are hidden in the soil, and, shortly speaking, soil is the origin of kinds of blessings, while fire, with all the importance which has in man’s living, never reaches the position of soil. It is only a mean for taking benefit from the earthly mines, a dangerous and distractive means. Moreover, the kindling matters are often produced by soil: (wood, coal, oil, and the like).

Thirdly, the subject of obeying Allah and performing His commandments is a duty for all servants and they should be obedient to His orders.

However, if we cleave the Iblis’ reasoning we will reach a wonderful infidelity. By this statement, he wanted both to negate the knowledge of Allah and to count His orders invalid. This state of his denotes to his utmost ignorance, because if he said his carnal desire hindered him, or pride did not let him, and the like, he would confess to only one sin, but now that for adjusting his disobedience he negates the infinite Wisdom and Knowledge of Allah, the circumstance shows that he has fallen to the lowest stage of infidelity.

Moreover, a created being has no independence from himself before the Creator. Whatever he has is from Him.

And the tone of Iblis shows that he had considered a sovereignty and independence for himself in the face of the sovereignty of Allah, and this is one of other sources of infidelity.

p: 661

However, the cause of Satan’s aberration had been a mixture of self conceit, pride, ignorance and envy. These satanic qualities worked with together and brought him down from the peak of honour, the one who was the companion and even the teacher of the angels for many years. How dangerous are these ugly qualities wherever they are found? Ali (a.s.) in one of his sermons said: “You should take a lesson from what Allah did with Satan; namely He nullified his great acts and extensive efforts on account of the vanity of one moment, although Satan worshipped Allah for six thousand years … but he lost it for the sake of pride in one moment. Then how is it possible that a person does the same thing that Iblis did and be safe from the punishment of Allah?”(1)

Yes, an important and glorious building may be built during some long years but it can be ruined in a moment by a strong bomb.

****

The third verse indicates that it was here that this foul being should be sent out from the rows of the angels of the high world. So, addressing him, Allah ordered him as follows:

“(Allah) said: ‘Then get out of it for verily you are driven away’.”

Yes, the one, who is within forbidden degree, must go out from here because it is not its place anymore. Here is the place of the purified ones and the near-stationed ones not the cite of disobedient and polluted ones.

p: 662


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon 192

The Arabic word /rajīm/ is derived from /rajm/ in the sense of ‘to stone’, and since its necessity is exclusion, sometimes it is used in this sense, too.

****

In the fourth holy verse Allah denotes that Satan is always banished from His mercy, where He says:

“And verily on you shall be My Curse till the Day of Judgment.”

****

p: 663

}79{ قَالَ رَبّ ِ فَأَنظِرْنِی إِلَی یَوْمِ یُبْعَثُونَ

}80{ قَالَ فَإِنَّکَ مِنَ الْمُنظَرِینَ

}81{ إِلَی یَوْمِ الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ

}82{ قَالَ فَبِعِزَّتِکَ لأُغْوِیَنَّهُمْ أَجْمَعِینَ

}83{ إِلاَّ عِبَادَکَ مِنْهُمُ الْمُ-خْلَصِینَ

79. “He said: ‘O’ Lord! Then respite me till the Day they shall be raised,”

80. “(Allah) said: ‘Verily you are of the respited ones.”

81. “Until the day of the known time’.”

82. “(Iblis) said: ‘Then by Your glory, I shall pervert them all together’,”

83. “Except Your servants among them that are sincere.”

Commentary, verses: 79-83

Imam Ali (a.s.) says: “The reason of Allah giving respite to Iblis was in this that his trial had been completed and he had had no vacant place any more.”(1)

However, it was here that Satan’s envy was changed into enmity, a serious and deep enmity, as the Qur’ān says:

“He said: ‘O’ Lord! Then respite me till the Day they shall be raised,”

He asked for a respite in order that he might take revenge from the children of Adam and to lead them astray, though the

p: 664


1- Nahj-ul-Balāqah, sermon one

aberration of each of them was a new burden of sin on his shoulder.

In fact, he wanted to tempt the children of Adam until the end of the possible time, because the Day of Resurrection is the end of the course of duty and from then on temptation and seduction are meaningless. Besides that he wanted to send death away from him and to survive until the Hereafter, though all the human beings pass away.

****

The next holy verse indicates that, because of some reasons which will be pointed out later, the Divine will required that this question of Iblis would be answered but not in an absolute form but in a conditioned form, as the Qur’ān in the second and third verses says:

“(Allah) said: ‘Verily you are of the respited ones.”

“Until the day of the known time’.”

This respite is not given until the Day of Resurrection and raising the creatures, but until a definite time.

The commentators have delivered different ideas upon this day.

Some of them consider it as the end of this world, because on that Day all the living creatures will die and only the Pure Essence of Allah will remain; as we recite in Sura Al-Qasas, No. 28, verse 88: “… Everything is perishable but He. …” And, thus, a part of Iblis’ request was fulfilled.

Some others have said its probable purpose is the Day of Hereafter. There is also this probability that the above mentioned holy verse points to a time that none knows it save Allah. A tradition narrated from Imam Sādiq (a.s.) indicates

p: 665

that Iblis will pass away between the first and the second Blasts.(1)

The fourth verse denotes that it was here that Iblis revealed his intention and showed his ultimate aim from his request for an everlasting life. the Qur’ān says:

“(Iblis) said: ‘Then by Your glory, I shall pervert them all together’,”

An oath (by glory) is for emphasizing on power and expressing the ‘ability’, and these frequent emphasises (oath from one side, the sign of emphasis: Nūn, on the other side, and the word /’ajma‘īn/ (all together), from the third side, show that he had the utmost persistence on his decision and he will stand firmly on his speech until the end.

The fifth verse implies that Satan knew this fact that a group of the special servants of Allah will never come in the realm of his penetration and temptation. Therefore, helplessly he mentioned them as an exception from the above statement, and said:

“Except Your servants among them that are sincere.”

You have also accepted them and You have made them pure and have put them in the realm of Your protection. It is only this group that I cannot penetrate in them; else I will put the others in my trap. Occasionally this Iblis’ guess became true and everybody was captured in his trap in some way and did not come out from it save the sincere ones, as the Qur’ān in Sura Saba’, No. 34, verse 20 says: “And certainly Iblis found true his conjecture concerning them, so they followed him, except a party of the believers!”

****

p: 666


1- Tafsir-ul-Burhān, Vol. 2, P. 342, under the verse

}84{ قَالَ فَالْحَقُّ وَالْحَقَّ أَقُولُ

}85{ لأَمْلأَنَّ جَهَنَّمَ مِنکَ وَمِمَّن تَبِعَکَ مِنْهُمْ أَجْمَعِینَ

84. “(Allah) said: ‘Then it is the truth; and the truth do I speak,”

85. “Certainly I will fill Hell with you, and with whoever of them follows you, all together’.”

Commentary, verses: 84-85

Both Allah and His statement are true. These two verses are in answer to Iblis who threatened he would beguile all humankind except the sincere ones. Here are the holy verses concerning this matter:

“(Allah) said: ‘Then it is the truth; and the truth do I speak,”

“Certainly I will fill Hell with you, and with whoever of them follows you, all together’.”

Whatever was said from the beginning of this Sura up to here, and whatever for which Divine great prophets struggled, a part of whose life story has been mentioned in this Sura, all have been true.

The words about the Hereafter, the painful chastisement of the disobedient ones, and the kinds of merits for the inhabitants of Paradise which have been referred to in this Sura all are true. The end of the Sura is true, too, and Allah swears in truth. He speaks true when He says He will fill Hell with Satan and his followers. Allah says so in answer to the statement of Satan, who decisively said about the temptation of humankind, and He also speaks decisively and makes the circumstance of all clear.

p: 667

However, these two verses contain different emphasises. The first verse has emphasised on the word ‘true’ for two times and oath has been made. The Qur’ānic sentence: /la’amla’anna/ (I will fill) has also another emphasis. The word ‘all together’ is also a repeated emphasis over all of these so that no one may have the least doubt in this regard, because there is no way of salvation for Satan and his followers and their way will be led to Dār-ul-Bawār (one of the names of Hell).

****

p: 668

}86{ قُلْ مَآ أَسْأَلُکُمْ عَلَیْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَآ أَنَاْ مِنَ الْمُتَکَلّ-ِفِینَ

}87{ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ ذِکْرٌ لِلْعَالَمِینَ

}88{ وَلَتَعْلَمُنَّ نَبَأَهُ بَعْدَ حِینٍ

86. “(O Prophet!) say: ‘No reward do I ask of you for it, nor am I of the impostors.”

87. “It is naught but a Reminder unto the Worlds,”

88. “And you shall certainly know its tiding after a while’.”

Commentary, verses: 86-88
Point

A preacher must announce his unexpected demand to people. The condition of succession in preaching is the lack of expectation from people. The Divine prophets not only had no material expectation but also had not any kind of wish from people and they were not a bore over people either. So, the first verse says:

“(O Prophet!) say: ‘No reward do I ask of you for it, …”

And thus he (p.b.u.h.) puts an end to the pretexts of the pretext-seekers, and makes clear that he wishes only their prosperity and happiness. He demands no material reward nor spiritual one from government, and his reward is only on Allah, as it is explicitly mentioned in other verses of the Qur’ān, including: Sura As-Saba’, No. 34, verse 47 which says: “… reward is only with Allah, …”

This by itself is one of the proofs of the truthfulness of the Prophet (p.b.u.h.), because a false claimer suggests his claim for some things and his demands, however, will be clear through his statements.

p: 669

And in the second stage he implies that he is not of the impostors, his statements are based on proof and logic and there is no adulation in them. His sentences are clear and his speech is free from any ambiguity and complication. The verse continues saying:

“… nor am I of the impostors.”

The first sentence, in fact, is about the qualities of the inviter, and the second sentence is about the kind of invitation and its content and, indeed, it proves itself.

In the third stage, which is found in the next verse, it indicates that the main aim of this great invitation is the descent of this heavenly Book. It implies that this Qur’ān is only a means of admonition and awareness for all the worlds. It says:

“It is naught but a Reminder unto the Worlds,”

Yes, it is important that people come out of negligence and do contemplate, because the way is clear and its signs are manifest.

There is a pure nature inside the man’s entity which leads him and attracts him to the line of Monotheism and piety. The important thing is awareness, and the main duty of prophets and the heavenly Books is this very thing.

This application, the like of which is not so few in the Holy Qur’ān, shows that the content of the invitation of prophet, in all stages, is consistent with the God-given nature and these two go forward with together.

****

Through the third verse, the Holy Qur’ān threatens the opponents by some short but expressive sentences. It says:

“And you shall certainly know its tiding after a while’.”

p: 670

You may take these words insignificant and pass by them heedlessly, but soon the truthfulness of these words will be made manifest. You will see them both in this world: in the battle-fields of Muslims and pagans, in the social and mental realms, in the Divine punishments, and in the other world by means of painful punishments of Allah. In short, whatever I told you, you will observe by your own eyes in its appropriate time. However, the lash of Allah is ready and soon it will come down on the back of oppressors and the proud ones.

Who Is an Imposter?

In the above verses (verse 86) we recited that one of the honours the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) counted for himself was that he was not of the ‘Impostors’.

In Islamic narrations there are a lot of discussions about the signs of impostors and their qualities, including the tradition recorded in the Commentary of Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘ narrated from the Prophet (p.b.u.h.). it says: “An imposter has three signs: He always quarrels with those who are above him, he follows some affairs to which he never reaches, and he speaks of some matters about which he has no knowledge.”(1)

In another tradition in the Prophet’s recommendations (p.b.u.h.) to Hadrat ‘Ali (a.s.) we recite: “An impostor has three signs: 1) He flatters at one’s presence, 2) He backbites in one’s absence, 3) At the time of calamity, he begins taunting.”(2)

However, it is understood from some of the narrations recorded in Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn that at the end an imposter will not have any consequence save meanness and humility, and just today he has also no share but pain, trouble, and disquiet.

p: 671


1- Al-Mīzān, Jawāmi‘-ul-Jāmi‘, Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn following the verse
2- Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn, Following the verse

The apparent of an imposter is hypocrisy, and his innate is sedition and he always flies with these two wings.

****

O’ Allah! Grant us a success that we can repel all traces of adulation, sedition, and disobedience from us.

O’ Allah! Set us in the row of the sincere ones whom You support and protect and Satan, the tempter, is hopeless of them.

O’ Allah! Give us that kind of awareness that we can stand to survive the content of this Great Qur’ān, to be able to gather all the powers of the Muslims throughout the world, and to step forward firmly in Your path, so that we can overcome the enemies of the truth. Amen, O the Lord of the Worlds.

****

The End of Sura Sād

p: 672

REFERENCES

Arabic, Persian Commentaries

1. Tafsīr-i-Nemūneh, by A Group of Shī‘ah Scholars with Ayatollah Makārim Shīrāzī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1990/1410. - F

2. Majma‘-ul-Bayān fī-Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān, by Shaykh Abū Ali al-Fadl-ibn-il-Husayn il-Tabarsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1960/1380 A.H. - A

3. Al-Mīzān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ‘Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn at-Tabātabā’ī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut, Lebanon, 1972/1392 A.H. - A

4. Atyab-ul-bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ’Āyatullah Sayyed ‘Abdul-Husayn Tayyib, Mohammadī Publishing House, Isfahan, Iran, 1962/1382 A.H. - F

5. Ad-Durr-ul-Manthūr fī-Tafsīr-il-Ma’thūr by Imam ‘Abd-ur-Rahmān Al-Suyūtī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Beirut, Lebanon, 1983/1403 A.H. - A

6. Al-Tafsīr-ul-Kabīr by Imam Fakhr-i-Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-‘islmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1353. - A

7. Al-Jāmi‘ li-Ahkām-il-Qur’ān (Tafsīr-ul-Qartabī) by Mohammad-ibn-Ahmad al-Qurtabī, Dār-ul-Kutub-il Misriyyah, 1967/1387. - A

8. Tafsīr-i-Nūr-uth-Thaqalayn by ‘Abd-i-‘Ali-ibn Jum‘at-ul-‘Arūsī al-Huweyzī, al-Matba‘atul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1963/1383 A.H. - A

9. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Janān by Jamāl-ud-Dīn Abul-Futūh Rāzī, Dār-ul-kutub-il-Islāmiyyah, Tehran, 1973/1393 A.H. - F 10. Tafsīr-i-Ruh-ul-Bayān by Ismā‘īl Haqqī al-Burūsawī; Dār-u-Ihyā’-ut-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut. - A English Translations of the Qur’ān

1.The Holy Qur’ān, Text, Translation and Commentary by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Publication of the Presidency of Islamic Courts Affairs, State of Qatar, 1946.

2.The Holy Qur’ān, Arabic Text by a Group of Muslim Brothers,English Translation and footnotes by M. H. Shākir, Tehran, Iran.

3.The Glorious Koran, Bi-lingual Edition with English Translation by Marmaduke Pickthall, printed in Great Britain by W. J. MacKay Ltd., Chatham, Kent, London.

p: 673

4.Al-Mīzān, An Exegesis of the Qur’ān by Al-Allamah as-Sayyed Muhammad Husayn-at-Tabātabā’ī, Translated by Sa‘yyid Sa‘eed Akhtar Rizvi, Vol. 1, Tehran, WOFIS, 1983.

5.The Koran Translated with notes by N. J. Dawood, Penguin Books Ltd., New Yurk, U.S.A, 1978.

6.The Koran Interpreted, Translated by Arthur J. Arberry, London, Oxford University Press, 1964.

7.The Glorious Koran, Translated with Commentary of Divine Lights by Ali Muhammad Fazil Chinoy, Printed at the Hyderabad Bulletin Press, Secanderabad-India, 1954.

8.Holy Qur’ān, Shakir, M. H., Ansariyan Publications, Qum, Islamic Republic of Iran, 1993.

9.The Holy Qur’ān with English

Translation of the Arabic Text and Commentary According to the Version of the Holy Ahlul-Bayt by S. V. Mir Ahmad Ali, published by Tarike-Tarsile Qur’ān, Inc, New York, 1988.

10.A Collection of Translation of the Holy Qur’ān,supplied, corrected and compiled by Al-Balāq Foundation, Tehran, Iran,(unpublished).

Supporting Technical References

1.Nahjul – Balāqah, by as - Sayyed ar - Radī, Dār - ul - Kitab al - Lubnānī, Beirut, Lebanon, 1982.

2.Sharh - i - Nahajul - Balāqah, by Ibn - i - Abil - Hadīd, Dār - u - Ihyā’ -il - Kutub - il- ‘Arabiyyah, Egypt, 1959/1378 A.H.

3.Nahj-ul-Balāqah of Amir al-Mu’mineen ‘Ali ibn Abī Tālib, selected and compiled by as-Sayyed Abul-Hassan ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn ar-Radī al-Musawī, Translated by Sayyed Ali Raza, World Organization For Islamic Services (WOFIS), Tehran, Iran, 1980.

4.Nahjul Balāghah - Hazrat Ali, Translated by Sheikh Hassan Sa‘eed, Chehel Sotoon Library Theological School, Tehran, Iran, 1977.

5.Al-Kāfī by ash-Shaykh Abu Ja‘far Muhammad ibn Ya‘qūb ibn Ishāq al-Kulaynī ar-Rāzi, Translated and published by WOFIS, Tehran, Iran, 1982.

6.Shī‘ah, by Allamah Sayyid Muhammad Husayn Tabātabā’ī, translated by Sayyid Hosein Nasr, Qum, Ansariyan Publications, 1981.

p: 674

7.Williams Obstetrics, Pritchard, Jack A., 1921; MacDonald, Paul C., 1930, Appleton-Century-Crofts, New York, U.S.A., 1976.

8.The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corporation, New York, Chicago, Washington, D.C., U.S.A., 1962.

9.Compton’s Encyclopedia and Fact-Index, F.E. Compton Company printed in U.S.A., 1978.

10.Webster’s New Twentieth century Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged, Second Edition, by Noah Webster, Published by the World Publishing Company, Cleveland and New York, U.S.A., 1953. Phraseological and Philological Sources

1.A Glossary of Islamic Technical Terms Persian-English, by M.T. Akbari and others, Edited by B. Khorramshahi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī, Mashhad, Iran, 1991.

2.Al-Mawrid, a Modern Arabic-English Dictionary, Third Edition, by Dr. Rohi Baalbaki, Dār-el-‘Ilm Limalayin, Beirut, Lebanon, 1991.

3.Elias’ Modern Dictionary, Arabic-English, by Elias A. Elias Ed. E. Elias, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

4.An Introduction to Arabic Phonetics and the Orthoepy of the Qur’ān, by Bahman Zandi, Islamic Research Foundation, ’Āstān - Quds - Razavī,Mashhad, Iran, 1992.

5.A Concise Dictionary of Religious Terms Expressions (English-Persian Persian-English), by Hussein Vahīd Dastjerdī, Vahid Publications, Tehran, Iran, 1988.

6.Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane, Librarie Du Liban, Beirut, Lebanon, 1980.

7.A Dictionary and Glossary, by Penrice B.A. Curzon Press Ltd., London,Dublin, Reprinted, 1979.

8.Webster’s New World Dictionary, Third College Edition, by David B. Guralnik, Simon Schuster, New York, U.S.A., 1984.

9.The New Unabridged English-Persian Dictionary, by Abbas Aryanpur (Kashani), Amir Kabir Publication Organization, 1963.

10The Larger Persian English Dictionary, by S. Haim, published in Farhang Mo‘āser, Tehran, Iran, 1985.

p: 675

Index

A

‘Ād, P. 252

- The people of, P. 575, 576

‘Ali-ibn-Mūsar-Ridā (a.s.), P. 428

‘Ammān, P. 73

‘Ammār-Yāsir, P. 644

‘Arsh, P. 156

‘Ayishah, P. 145

’Abul-Futūh-i-Rāzī, P. 73, 304

’Abū-Sa‘īd-Khidrī, P. 427

’Ahzāb, The Battle, P. 573

’Akhbār-ur-Ridā, P. 428

’Ās-ibn-Wā’il, P. 385, 388

’Ayyūb, P. 553

Aaron, P. 553, 463, 504, 509, 575

Abraham, P. 60, 137, 292, 553, 463, 474, 479, 480, 481, 482, 484, 485, 486, 487, 489, 490, 492, 494, 495, 498, 499, 500, 501, 502, 507, 515, 629

- Way of treatment, P. 494

Abū-Hathīfah, P. 145

Abū-Hurayrah, P. 145

Abū-Jahl, P. 429, 556

Abul-Futūh, P. 208

Abūtālib, P. 556, 561, 565

Adam, P. 168, 292, 655, 659, 661

- The children of, P. 268, 469

Afār, P. 393

Age of Ignorance, P. 388, 567

- The polytheists of, P. 580

Ahl-ul-Bayt (a.s.), P. 233, 645, 635, 658

Akhyār, P. 628

Ali-ibn-Ibrāhīm, P. 33, 469, 561

Allah:

- His Pure Essence, P. 19, 154 179

- His Knowledge, P. 20

p: 676

- His Mercy, P. 31, 166

- Power of, P. 31, 35, 40, 49, 58, 87, 42, 144, 223, 335, 373

- His Government, P. 40

- The Party of, P. 179

- Greatness of, P. 223

- Mercy of, P. 266

- His Wrath, P. 301, 310, 311

- His Grace and mercy, P. 369

- Presence of, P. 384

- Will of, P. 636

Alūsī, P. 202

Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.), P. 33

Amr-ubn-Luhā P. 117

Antākiyyah, P. 290

Arabīa, P. 70, 393, 517

Ark, P. 467, 469

B

Ba‘l, P. 511

Ba‘lback, P. 511

Babylon, P. 479, 486, 487, 489

Badr, The Battle, P. 214, 429, 572, 573, 604

Banī Hashim, P. 502

Banī Makhzūn, P. 280

Banī Malīh, P. 529

Barbary, P. 469

Bashīr, P. 631

Beautiful Names, P. 87

Bilāl, P. 202, 644

Biyhaghī, P. 202

Blast, P. 308, 346, 350, 421

Būjahl, P. 644

Būlahab, P. 644

Bushr, P. 631

p: 677

C

Caesar, P. 265

Carbon, P. 394

Children of Israel, P. 470, 504, 505, 506, 543, 581, 631

Christians, P. 502, 569

Court, the great, P. 366, 558

- Of Justice, P. 382

D

Dār-ul-Bawār, P. 668

David, P. 41, 42, 43, 44, 46, 48, 49, 59, 62, 582, 583, 584, 585, 586, 590, 591, 592, 594, 595, 600, 605, 606, 614, 615, 625

- Family of, P. 54

- His judgment, P. 587

- His room, P. 588

- History of, P. 553

- Softened the iron, P. 43

Day of Judgment, P. 423, 579

Day of Justice, P. 76

Divine Authority, P. 276

- Justice, P. 359

Dorr-ul-Manthūr, P. 259

E

Egypt, P. 596,

Elishā, P. 629

Elyās, P. Ethiopia, P. 469

Ezra, P. 61

p: 678

F

Fakhr-i-Rāzī, P. 64, 276

Feast of sacrifice, P. 492

Flood of, P. 66

G

Gabriel, P. 496, 498

Gardens of perpetuity, P. 642

Great court, P. 164, 166

H

Hajj:

- Rite of, P. 499

Hām, P. 469

Hamzah, P. 604

Heaven:

- The people of, P. 355

Hebrow, P. 630

Hell, P. 119, 165, 270, 383, 426, 451, 456, 461, 462, 637, 639, 641, 642, 646, 647

- The danger of, P. 364

- The path of, P. 427

Hereafter, P. 17, 20, 26, 28, 35, 74, 80, 81, 94, 96, 102, 103, 116, 131, 206, 238, 243, 342, 346, 445, 451, 471, 549, 650

- The Court of, P. 270

- The nature of, P. 423

- The scene of, P. 312

- The terror of, P. 354

Holy Spirit, P. 157

Holy struggle, P. 604

p: 679

Hskīm Abul-Ghāsim Huskānī, P. 427

Hūd, the Prophet, P. 575

Hydrogen, P. 394

I

Iblis, P. 74, 75, 657, 661

Ibn-‘Abbās, P. 145, 638

Ibn-‘Asākir, P. 604

Ibn-Mas‘ūd, P. 145

India, P. 469

Isaac, P. 500, 629

Ishmael, P. 495, 629

Ismā‘īl, P. 501

J

Jahīnah, P. 529

Jesus, P. 292, 293

Jews, P. 502, 543, 569

Jibt (Idol), P. 563

Job, P. 616, 617, 618, 619, 621, 622, 629

Jonah (Yūnus), P. 519, 520, 523, 524, 525, 527

- People of, P. 528

Jordan, P. 70

Junādat-ibn-’Abi-Sufyān, P. 179

K

Ka‘bah, P. House of, P. 629

Kaffārāt, P. 653

Kashshāf, P. 212

Khabāb, P. 644

p: 680

Khuzā’ah, P. 73, 529

Korah, P. 144

Kufa Mosque, P. 587

L

Legitimacy of the Qur’ān, P. 32

Lisān-ul-‘Arab, P. 67, 189

Lot, P. 157, 463, 515, 516, 553, 576

Luqmān, P. 44, P. 45

Lūt, P. 265

M

Ma‘ārib, P. 70

Mafātih-ul-Qayb, P. 259

Mahdī (a.s.), P. 146, 260

Majlisī, ‘Allah, P. 146

Majma‘-ul-Bayān, P. 304

Markh, P. 393

Mary, P. 157

Masjed-ul-‘Aghsā, P. 586

Masjed-ul-Harām, P. 586

Mecca, P. 70, 270, 279, 463, 465, 503, 553, 562, 576, 577, 615

- Idolaters of, P. 264

- People of, P. 311

- The conquer of, P. 546

Medina, P. 577

Messiah (a.s.), P. 276

Mi‘rāj, P. 652, 654

Monotheism, P. 132, 378

Moses, P. 60, 553, 463, 467, 504, 503, 525, 575

- Legitimacy of, P. 60

p: 681

Mufradāt, P. 88, 197, 207, 211, 224, 317, 331, 332, 347, 363, 426, 443, 467, 490, 511, 559, 588, 609

Muhammad-ibn-il-Hassan-is-Saffār, P. 650

Munā, P. 499

N

Namrūd, P. 426

Noah, P. 262, 463, 469, 472, 488, 503, 507, 553, 575

- The Children of, P. 468, 469

- The history of, P. 474

- The people of, P. 575

Nubia, P. 469

Numrūd, P. 265

Nūn, P. 666

O

Origin, P. 385

Oxygen, P. 394, 399

P

Paradise, P. 29, 270, 304, 357, 401, 424, 441, 446, 447, 454, 456, 551, 602, 634, 635, 641, 646

- People of, P. 20, 181, 229, 263, 240, 356, 442, 444, 448, 459, 539

- An eternal abode, P. 242

- The castles in, P. 355

- Gardens of, P. 633

Palestine, P. 70

Pharaoh, P. 262, 575, 576

Pharaohs, P. 426, 505

Polos, P. 292

p: 682

Protected tablet, P. 27

Purgatory, P. 304, 305

Q

Qāf, Sura, P. 40

Qibt, 469,

Quraysh, P. 280, 551, 560

- Pagans of, P. 543

- The chiefs of, P. 561

Qurtabī, P. 208

R

Rafidī, P. 646

Rāqib, p. 88, 197, 207, 211, 224, 317, 331, 332, 347, 363, 426, 443, 467, 490, 511, 559, 609

Rauh-ul-Ma‘ālī, P. 259

Reckoning, P. 206, 350

- The Day of, P. 384, 558, 596, 600

Reminder, P. 375, 632

Republic, Islamic, P. 596

Resurrection, P. 32, 35, 38, 39, 61, 93, 179, 314, 315, 323, 344, 348, 385, 388, 390, 399, 417, 421, 422, 449, 602

- Discussion of, P. 602

- Its possibility, P. 187

- Problems of, P. 25

Room, P. 290

S

Saba’, P. 62, 63

Sacred essence, P. 365

p: 683

Sahīfah-Sajjādiyah, P. 536

Sālih, P. 575

Sālim, P. 529

Sām, P. 469

San‘ā, P. 70

Sawā’iq, P. 427

Sepatation:

- The Day of, P. 523

Seraph, P. 421

Shāfāt, P. 630

Shāmāt, P. 70

Shaqāhid-ut-Tanzīl, P. 427

Shebā, P. 73, 74

Shu‘ayb, P. 575

- The people of, P. 576, 577

Solomon, P. 48, 49, 50, 51, 58, 59, 60, 62, 605, 607, 610, 611, 612, 613, 614, 615, 625

- The country of, P. 51

- Workers of, P. 53

- The history of, P. 553

Sudan, P. 469

Sufyānī, P. 146

Syria, P. 70, 73, 117, 126

- The lands of, P. 577

Sahab, P. 644

T

Tabarsī, P. 197, 355

Tamarisk, P. 67

Taqūt, P. 569

Tarwiyah, P. 492

Thamūd, P. 262

- The people of, P. 265, 575

p: 684

Tibyān, P. 304

Torah, P. 288, 614

Turkish:

- Country, P. 290

Traditions narrated from the Immaculate (a.s.):

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.):

“Verily (when) a believer is satiated from eating food, then he praises Allah, the Almighty; so He will give him a reward equal to that which He gives to him who fasts during the day and keeps vigil at night establishing prayer. Verily Allah accepts thanks-giving and loves those who are gratitude.” P. 56

“Allah bestowed on me five things, and I do not say it as a boast (but I say as the gratitude of the bounty). I was appointed to all men, white and black, and the earth was appointed for me pure and purifier and (everywhere of it being) as a mosque. The booties of war are lawful for me while they were not lawful for anyone before me. I have been aided (by fear and horror in the hearts of the enemies) so that it paves the way of one month journey in front of me; and I was given (the rank of) intercession then I have stored it for my Ummah in Hereafter.” P. 92

“One hour of contemplation is better than one night of worship” P. 134

“In such a way Allah quickens the dead and this is its sign in the creation.” P. 177

“Verily alms-giving (in the way of Allah) and union of kindred cause houses to be furnished and prolong the life-times’.” P. 192

“Whoever desires his sustenance to be increased and his death to be postponed should perform union of kindred.” P. 192

“Verily the heart of a person is with his property. If he sends it before himself, he likes to join it; and if he keeps it (for later), he likes to be with it.” P. 228

“Whomever Allah has given sixty years of lifetime, He has closed the way of excuse to him.” P. 246

p: 685

“When the Day of Hereafter comes, a caller will call: ‘O people of sixty years old! (Where are you?) This is the same lifetime about which Allah has said: ‘Did We not give you long life enough to remember therein for him who would remember?’” P. 247

“Everything has heart (centre) and Yā-Sīn is the heart of The Qur’ān.” P. 271

“Verily this faithful man not only in his life wanted good for his people, but also after his death wished their guidance.” P. 305

“Do avail five things before five things: your youth before your senility, your health before your sickness, your richness before your poverty, your ease before your affliction, and your life before your death.” P. 372

“O Banī Hāshim! Let it not be that on the Day of Hereafter people come to me with their deeds and you come with your relations and relatives, in a manner that they may have religious relation and you may have bodily relation.” P. 502

“Once the heaven began moaning (because of its heavy burden), and it is right to moan because there is no space in it even as large as a footstep save that an angel is bowing or prostrating there”, P. 541

“Whoever recites Sura Sād, will Allah give him reward as much as the weight of every mountain that Allah had subjected it for David (a.s.), and He protects him from persisting in committing sins whether minor or major.” P. 554

“You may say: ‘There is no god but Allah’, (and send away these idols which are the source of your misery and disgrace).” P. 556

“If they put the sun in my right hand and the moon in my left hand, I would not intend it; but (instead of these promises) they may agree with me in one sentence so that by which they govern over Arab and also non-Arab come into their religion, and they will be kings in Paradise.” P. 561

“You may testify that there is no god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah.” P. 561

“‘O’ my uncle! If they put the sun in my right hand and the moon in my left hand in order that I abandon this statement, I would never do so; except that I cause this word to penetrate in the society, or that I would be killed in its path.” P. 562

p: 686

“Goodness has been tied on the forehead of the horse until the Day of Hereafter.” P. 608

“An imposter has three signs: He always quarrels with those who are above him, he follows some affairs to which he never reaches, and he speaks of some matters about which he has no knowledge.” P. 671

Imam Amir-ul-Mu’mineen Ali (a.s.):

“Do continue your thanksgiving, then your blessing will be permanent.” P. 57

“… If there were anyone who could secure a ladder to everlasting life or a way to avoid death, it was Solomon, the son of David (a.s.) who was given control over the domain of the jinn and men along with prophethood and great position (before Allah) …” P. 59

“Contemplation invites to goodness and acting to it.” P. 135

“Before making decision do ponder, consult before that you regret, and think deeply before you attack.” P. 135

“… Pangs of death and grief for losing (this world) have surrounded them. Consequently their limbs become languid and their complexion changes. Then death increases its struggle over them. In one of them, it stands in between him and his power of speaking although he lies among his people, looking with eyes, hearing with his ears, with full wits and intelligence. He then thinks over how he wasted his life and in what (activities) he passed his time. He recalls the wealth he collected when he had blinded himself in seeking it, and acquired it from fair and foul sources. Now the consequences of collecting it have overtaken him. He gets ready to leave it. It would remain for those who are behind him. They would enjoy it and benefit by it. It would be an easy acquisition for others but a burden on his back, and the man cannot get rid of it. He would thereupon bite his hands with teeth out of shame for what was disclosed to him about his affairs at the time of his death. He would dislike what he coveted during the days of his life and would wish that he who envied him on account of it and felt jealous over him for it should have amassed it instead of he himself.” P. 149

p: 687

“Is there no free man who can leave this chewed morsel (of the world) to those who like it? Certainly, the only price for your selves is Paradise. Therefore, do not sell your selves except for it.” P. 229

“Verily Allah appointed Muhammad (p.b.u.h.) when neither one of Arabs used to read a heavenly book, nor (any one) claimed prophesy.” P. 276

“The grave is either a garden from the gardens of Paradise, or it is a cavity out of from the cavities of Hell.” P. 305

“There is neither a possibility that they transfer from their ugly deeds nor are they able to increase their goodness.” P. 312

“If I remain walled from the visit of the Lord for a moment, I will die.” P. 357

“Therefore, O’ the servants of Allah! You should fear lest Satan infects you with his disease (pride), or leads you astray through his call, or marches on you with his horsemen and foot-men, because, by my life, he has put the (dangerous) arrow in the bow for you, has stretched the bow very strongly, and has aimed at you from a nearby position, and he (Satan) said: ‘O’ Lord! Because you have left me to stray, certainly I will adorn (evil) to them on the earth, and certainly I will cause them all to go astray’. (Qur’ān, 15:39)” P. 363

“… and understand it thoroughly for it is the best blossoming of the hearts …” P. 376

“Wisdom is a life for the dead hearts.” P. 376

“… while worse than bodily ailment is that disease of the heart…” P. 376

“… He whose fear of Allah (his piety) is less, is heart dies…” P. 377

: “When He intends to create something He says ‘Be’ and there it is, but not through a voice strikes (the ears) is that call heard. His speech is an act of His creation. His like never existed before this. If it had been created it would have been the second god.” P. 398

“… some of them (angels) are in array and do not leave their position. Others are extolling Allah and do not get tired. The sleep of the eye or the slip of wit, or languor of the body, or the effect of forgetfulness does not affect them. Among them are those who work as

p: 688

trusted bearers of the message, those who serve as speaking tongues for His prophets …” P. 406

“How many are the objects of lessons, but how few the taking of lessons.” P. 518

“… He has not informed (human) wit about the limits of His qualities. Nevertheless, He has not prevented it from securing essential knowledge of Him …” P. 536

“… Imagination cannot reach Him so as to assign Him quantity. Understanding cannot think of Him so as to give him shape. Senses do not perceive Him so as to feel Him. Hands cannot touch Him so as to rub against Him. He does not change into any condition. He does not pass from one state to another. Nights and days do not turn Him old. Light and darkness do not alter him. He is not qualified by anything of the limbs, nor by the parts of the body, nor by the length and width. It cannot be said that He has a limit, extremity, or end, or termination, nor do things control him so as to raise Him or lower Him, nor anything carry Him …” P. 537

“The utmost ignorance is that a person is happy for his ignorance.” P. 580

“The utmost of wisdom is confession to what he does not know.” P. 580

“The utmost of knowledge is the awe of Allah, Glory be to Him.” P. 580

“O people! Verily the most terrible things about which I fear on you are two things: following the low desire, and long hopes. Then, following low desire restrains you from the truth, and extending of hopes causes you to forget the Hereafter.” P. 597

“The intellect is the possessor of the army of Allah, the Beneficent, and the low desire is the leader of the troops of Satan, and the man’s self is under the pressure of the attractions of these two. Then, every one of them overcomes, the self will follow it.” P. 597

“There are many intellects which are captive with the soul that bids to evil.” P. 597

p: 689

“The one whose intellect overcomes his low desire will be prosperous, and the one whose low desire overcomes his intellect will be ignominious.” P. 598

“… Unfortunate is he who fell victim to his desires and his pride. …” P. 598

“Make the intellect superior to the low desire, because intellect owns the time but the low desire makes you the servant of the time.” P. 598

“There is no enemy like the low desire.” P. 598

“At the extremity of hardship comes relief, and at the tightening of the chains of tribulation comes ease.” P. 624

“You should take a lesson from what Allah did with Satan; namely He nullified his great acts and extensive efforts on account of the vanity of one moment, although Satan worshipped Allah for six thousand years … but he lost it for the sake of pride in one moment. Then how is it possible that a person does the same thing that Iblis did and be safe from the punishment of Allah?” P. 662

“An impostor has three signs: 1) He flatters at one’s presence, 2) He backbites in one’s absence, 3) At the time of calamity, he begins taunting.” P. 671

Imam Sajjād, Zaynul-‘Ābidīn Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn (a.s.):

“When the Hereafter Day comes forth Allah, the Exalted, will say to some of His servants: ‘Did you thank so and so?’ The servant answers: ‘O’ Lord! I performed thanksgiving to You’. Allah says: ‘Since you did not thank him, you have not performed My Thanksgiving’.” P. 56

“The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘Verily (when) a believer is satiated from eating food, then he praises Allah, the Almighty; so He will give him a reward equal to that which He gives to him who fasts during the day and keeps vigil at night establishing prayer. Verily Allah accepts thanks-giving and loves those who are gratitude’.” P. 56

“A great crime has caused my heart to die” P. 377

“Praise belongs only to Allah Whose Existence is the source of creation, an Essence that the eyes of the lookers cannot see Him and the understanding and thought of the explainers are not able to explain His qualities …” P. 537

p: 690

Imam Bāqir (a.s.):

“Kindness and hidden alms-giving remove poverty and increase life-time, and prevent seventy kinds of evil death.” P. 192

“Whoever listens to a speaker (and accepts his statement) he has worshipped him. If the speaker reiterates the ordinance of Allah, he has worshipped Him, but if the speaker speaks from the side of Satan, he has worshipped Satan.” P. 361

“The limbs of a believer do not testify against him, but they testify against the one on whom the command of punishment has been decreed. As for the believer, his record (of deeds) will be given to his right hand, (and he will recite it himself), as Allah has said: ‘… then whoever is given his book in his right hand, then these will read their book (joyfully) and they will not be treated unjustly in the least’.” P. 366

“The purpose of Allah from the verse saying: ‘And We made (only) his progeny the survivors’” P. 469

“Jonah was kept prisoner in the belly of a fish for a few days where his hairs went away and the skin of his body became thin. Then he came out from the belly of the fish. He sucked the bush of gourd and rested under the shade of the gourd.” P. 525

“Glory be to your Lord, the Lord of Honour, far above that which they ascribe (unto Him).” “And peace be upon the messengers,” “And (all) praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.” P. 551

“Whoever recites Sura Sād in the night before Friday will be given good rewards of the world and the Hereafter (by Allah) as much that have not been given to anyone of the people save the Divine prophets and the near-stationed angels, and Allah admits him and all those he loves from among his household in Paradise, even the servant who served him.” P. 554

“There are three things which destroy (man): the miserliness that is obeyed, the low desire which is followed, and the state of man’s being content with his own self.” P. 597

p: 691

Imam Sādiq (a.s.):

“He who recites the couple of Suras which has begun with the praise of Allah (suras Saba’ and Fātir) in a night, he will be in the protection of Allah, the Almighty and in His guard; and if he recites them in the daytime, no undesirable thing will come to him on that day, and he will be given so much good of this world and the next that has never come to his mind and which he has never desired or thought of.” P. 17

“Verily David went out (to the farms and deserts) while he was reciting Zabūr, and when he was reciting Zabūr there was no mountain, no stone, and no bird but murmured it with him.” P. 43

“By Allah, the pictures Solomon wanted to be produced were not the statues of men and women, but they were portraits of some trees and the like.” P. 53

“He must praise Allah for His whole blessings upon his family and his wealth; and if there is any right in the wealth He has given him he should pay it.” P. 55

“Thanksgiving of a blessing is avoidance from sins.” P. 56

“Allah, the Almighty and Glorious, revealed to Moses, saying: ‘O’ Moses! Do thank Me which is a due thank.’ Moses said: ‘How can I thank You a due true thank while every time I do thank You, You give me a new blessing for it?’ He said: ‘O’ Moses! Just now you performed thanksgiving to Me since you know that that (success) is from Me’.” P. 56

“Thanksgiving is to avoid the unlawful things, and a complete thanksgiving is that one says: ‘The praise belongs to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds’.” P. 57

“One hour of contemplation is better than one night of worship” P. 134

“There are two suras in the Qur’ān which are one after another and they begin with /alhamd-u-lillāh/ (the praise belongs (only) to Allah): Sura As-Saba’, and Sura Al-Fātir. Whoever recites them by night, Allah will protect him in His support, and whoever recites them during the day, there will come to him no affliction (on that day) …” P. 152

“By Allah in whose hand is my soul! the angels in heavens are more than the (number of) whole atoms of the dust of the earth, and there is no

p: 692

place in heaven but an angel is busy glorifying and praising Him therein.” P. 158

“Verily the angels neither eat, nor drink, nor marry, and they do live only by the breeze of the (Divine) ’Arsh!)” P. 158

“Verily Allah has some angels who are (in the state of) bowing until the Day of Hereafter, and verily Allah has some angels who are (always in the state of) prostration until the Day of Hereafter.” P. 159

“If Satan is an enemy, then why do you neglect him?” P. 167

“The purpose is that there are some scholars whose deeds are consistent with their words. The one whose saying and deed are not consistent is not knowledgeable.” P. 225

“Whoever recites Sura Yā-Sīn on a day before sun sets, during the whole day he will be protected and sustained (affluently); and whoever recites it at night before sleeping, one thousand angels will be for him to protect him from any accursed Satan and any impediment.” P. 271

“Yā-Sīn is the name of The Messenger of Allah (p.b.u.h.) and its evidence is the word of Allah, The Exalted, Who said: ‘Verily you are of the messengers’ ‘On straight path’.” P. 273

“Whoever obeys a person in committing a sin, he has worshipped him.” P. 361

“Whoever recites Sura As-Sāffāt every Friday, he will be saved from every pollution and disease, and every contamination will be removed from his worldly life, and Allah will provide him with the most abundant sustenance and He does not afflict him, his children and his body with the harms of the cursed Satan and the hostile haughty ones. And if he dies on that day or night, Allah will cause him to die as a martyr, and He will raise him among martyrs, and He will set him in the same grade with the martyrs in Paradise.” P. 401

“A sound heart is the one which meets his Lord while there is none in it except Him.” P. 475

“Whoever has a truthful intention is the possessor of a sound heart, because the soundness of the heart from polytheism and doubt, purifies the intention for Allah in all affairs.” P. 475

“The heart is the sanctuary of Allah; do settle no one in the sanctuary of Allah, except Him.” P. 476

p: 693

“When you are reciting the verses of the Qur’ān you pass by them. The Qur’ān reiterates the news which Allah has stated for you.” P. 518

“Someone asked Imam Sādiq (a.s.): ‘What was the affliction for that Job tolerated?’ (And he thought Job had probably done a wrong action that Allah caused him to be so.)” P. 617

“And ‘message’ means Imamate”. P. 651

Imam Mūsabn-i-Ja‘far, Imam Kāzim (a.s.):

“Seeing bad things as good ones is the premise of haughtiness and self-administration.” P. 172

Imam Ali-ibn-Mūs-ar-Ridā (a.s.):

“Worship is not by abundant prayer and fasting. Verily the real worship is contemplation in the work of Allah, Almighty and Glorious.” P. 134

U

‘Umar, P. 214

’Ubay-ibn-Khalaf, P. 385, 388

’Umayat-ibn-Khalaf, P. 385, 388

Ubayd, P. 604

Ummus-Salamah, P. 145

Unity, P. 91

Universe, P. 471

Unseen, P. 59, 139, 155

V

Veneration, P. 225

p: 694

W

Walīd, P. 604

Wecā, P. 325

West, P. 132

Wisdom, P. 222

Y

Yāfith, P. 469

Yasha‘, P. 630

- Ibn-Nūn, P. 630

Yathrib, P. 73

Yemen, P. 62, 70

Yūhannā, P. 292

Yūnus, Sura, P. 200, 463, 525, 519

Z

Zabūr, P. 43

Zakāt, P. 340

Zamakhshary, P. 212

Zaqqūm, P. 456, 459, 460

- The tree of, P. 457

Zil-Hajj, P. 492

Zul-Kifl, P. 629, 630, 631

p: 695

A Presentation to Muslims

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " یَآ أَیُّهَا الَّذِینَ ءَامَنُوا أَطِیعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِیعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَاُولِی الأمْرِ مِنْکُمْ "

سورة النساء 4- الآیه 59

In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful

“ O you who have faith! Obey Allah, and obey the Apostle, and those charged with authority among you …” (Sura Nisa, No. 4, Verse 59)

(‘Those charged with authority’ are only the twelve sinless Imams (a.s.) and, at the time of occultation, Sources of Imitation, who are learned, pious, and just, should be referred to.)

فِی اِکْمالِ الدّینِ فِی حَدیثٍ عَنْ جابِرِ الْجُعْفی عَنْ جابِرِبْنِ عَبْدِ اللّهِ الْاَنْصاریّ قالَ: قُلْتُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ عَرَفْنَا اللّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ اُولُوالْاَمْرِالَّذینَ قَرَنَ اللّهُ طاعَتَهُمْ بِطاعَتِکَ؟ فَقالَ (ص) هُمْ خُلَفائی یا جابِرُ، وَ اَئِمَةُ الْمُسْلِمینَ مِنْ بَعْدی؛ أوَّلُهُمْ عَلِیُّ بْنُ اَبی طالِبٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَینُ، ثُمَّ عَلِیُّ بْنُ الْحُسَینِ، ثُمَّ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِی التَّوْراةِ بِالْباقِرِ، وسَتُدْرِکُهُ یا جابِرُ، فَاِذا لَقَیْتَهُ فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنّیِ السَّلَامَ، ثُمَّ الصّادِقُ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ مُوسَی بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُوسی، ثُمَّ مُحَمَدُ بْنُ عَلیٍّ، ثُمَّ عَلیُّ بْنُ مُحَمَدٍ، ثُمَّ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِیٍّ، ثُمَّ سَمِیّی وَ کَنِیّی حُجَّةُ اللهِ فی أَرْضِهِ، وَ بَقِیَّتُهُ فی عِبادِهِ ابْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِیٍّ، ذَاکَ الَّذِی یَفْتَحُ اللّهُ تَعالی ذِکْرُهُ عَلَی یَدَیْهِ مَشَارِقَ الْاَرْضِ وَ مَغارِبِها، ذاکَ الَّذی یَغیبُ عَنْ شیعَتِهِ وَ اَولیائِهِ غَیْبَةً لا یَثْبُتُ فِیها عَلَی اللّهِ فَهَلْ مَنِ امْتَحَنَ اللّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْایمانِ. قالَ جابِرٌ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: یا رَسُولَ اللّهِ، فَهَلْ یَقَعُ لِشیعَتِهِ اَلْاِنْتِفآعُ بِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ، فَقالَ ای وَالَّذی بَعَثَنی بِالنُّبُوَّةِ اِنَّهُمْ یَسْتَضیَؤُونَ بِنُورِهِ وَ یَنْتَفِعُونَ بِوِلایَتِهِ فی غَیْبَتِهِ کَاِنْتِفاعِ النّاسِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَ اِنْ تَجَلَّلَها سَحابٌ ...

اکمال الدین جلد 1، صفحه 253

p: 696

In ‘Ikmāl-ud-Din’ a tradition, through ‘Jābir-il-Ju‘fī’, is narrated from ‘Jābir-ibn-‘Abdillāh’ thus: " I said: ‘ O Messenger of Allah, we have known Allah and His Apostle; then who is ’Ulul-’Amr, those that Allah has made their obedience the same as your obedience?’ Then, the Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: ‘O Jābir! they are, after me, my successors and the Guides of Muslims; the first of them is Ali-ibn-Abītālib; then (Imam) Hassan, and (Imam) Hussayn; then Ali-ibn-il-Hussayn; then Mohammad-ibn-Ali; known in the Turah as Bāqir, whom you will see. O Jābir! when you visit him, give my regards to him. After him, there is Sādiq, – Ja‘far-ibnMuhammad; and after him Mūsa-ibn-Ja‘far; then Ali-ibn-Mūsā; then Muhammad-ibn-Ali; then Ali-ibn-Muhammad, then Hassan-ibn-Ali; and after him (there comes) Al-Ghā’im, whose name and sir-name is the same as mine. He is Allah’s Authority on the Earth and His Remainder amongst His servants. He is the son of (Imam) Hassan-ibn-Ali (al-‘Askarī).

This is the very personality by whose hands Allah will open the Easts and the Wests of the worlds, and this is the very personality who will be absent from his followers and his lovers in which his mastership can not be proved by a statement of anyone except for the one whose heart Allah tests for Faith."

Jābir said: " I asked him: ‘O’ Messenger of Allah! Will his followers avail of him during his occultation?’ He answered: ‘Yes. By the One Who appointed me to prophethood, they will seek brightness from his light and will avail by devotion in his absence the same as the availing of people from the (glow of) sun when clouds cover it’…"

(Ikmal-ud-Dīn, Vol. 1, p. 253’ with nearly similar meaning in Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, p. 117)

قالَ اللّه تَعالی: " وَمَا یَنطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَی ☼ إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ وَحْیٌ یُوحَی "

سورة النجم (53) – الآیة 3 و 4

" Nor does he (the Apostle) speak out of desire. It is naught but revelation that is revealed"

(Sura An-Najm, No. 53, verses 3,4)

p: 697

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

یا اَیٌّهَا النّاسُ قَدْ جاءَ کُمْ بُرْهانٌ مِنْ رَبِّکُمْ وَ اَنْزَلْنا اِلَیْکُمْ نُوراً مُبیناً (سوره نساء 4 آیه 174)

“O mankind! Verily there has come to you a convincing proof (the Messenger and the Qur’ān) from your Lord: for We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest.” (Holy Qur’ān, 4: 174)

اِنّا نَحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا الذِکْرَ وَ اِنّا لَهُ لَحافِظُونَ (سوره الحجر 15 آیه 9)

“We have, without doubt, sent down the Message and We will assuredly Guard it (from corruption).” (Holy Qur’ān, 15: 9)

وَ مَنْ اَعْرَضَ عَنْ ذِکْری فَاِنَّ لَهُ مَعیشَةً ضَنْکا وَ نَحْشُرُهُ یَوْمَ الْقِیمَةِ اَعْمی (سوره طه 20 آیه 124)

“ But whosoever turns away from My Message (the Qur’ān), verily for him is a straitened toilsome life, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment.” (Holy Qur’ān, 20: 124)

وَ نُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرآنِ ما هُوَ شِفاءٌ وَ رَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنینَ (سوره اسراء 17 آیه 82)

“And We send down (stage by stage) of the Qur’ān that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe …” (Holy Qur’ān, 17: 82)

p: 698

قالَ رَسولُ الله (ص):

”اِنّی تارِکُ فیکُمْ الثَقَلَیْنِ کِتابَ اللهِ وَ عِتْرَتی، کِتابَ اللهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَماءِ اِلَی الاَرْضِ وَ عِتْرَتی اَهْلُ بَیْتی وَ اِنَّ اللَّطیفَ الْخَبیرَ اَخْبَرَنی آَنَّهُما لَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا بِماذا تَخْلُفُونی“

قالَ النَّبی (ص): وَ فی حَدیثٍ اخَر: ”تَضِلَّوا ما اِنْ تَمَسَّکْتُمْ بِهِما“

معانی الاخبار، صفحه 90 و مسند احمدبن حنبل،جلد 3 صفحه 17

The Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “ I leave behind me two weighty (very worthy and important) things: The Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur’ān), which is a stretched string from the heaven to the earth, and my progeny, my Ahl-ul-Bayt; for verily Allah, The Merciful, The Aware, informed me that never, never, will these two get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). Therefore, be careful and contemplate on how you will treat them (after me).” And, in another tradition it is added: “Never, never, shall you get astray if you attach yourselves to these TWO.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 90, tradition 2, Musnad Ahmad-ibn-Hanbal, vol. 3, p. 17, and other books from the Sunnite school and Shi‘ah school mentioned in Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, vol. 9, p. 309 to p. 375)

****

قال الامام الرضا علیه السلام:

رحم الله عبداً احیا امرنا فقلت له و کیف یحیی امرکم قال یتعلم علومنا و یعلمها الناس فانهم لو عملوا محاسن کلامنا لا تبعونا

معانی الاخبار صفحه 80- عیون اخبار الرضا جلد 1 صفحه 207

Abul-Hassan-ir-Ridā (a.s.) said:

“May the Mercy of Allah be upon the servant who Keeps alive our commandment.” I asked him (a.s.) how the one could keep your commandment alive. He (a.s.) said: “He (can) learn our sciences and teach them to people. In fact, if people knew (the merits) and goodnesses of our speech, surely they would follow us.”

(Ma‘ānī-ul-Akhbār, p. 80; ‘Uyūn-i-Akhbār-ur-Ridā, vol. 1, p. 207)

p: 699

The Rank and Importance of the Qur’ān

قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (ص): فَضْلُ الْقُرآنِ عَلی سائِرِ الْکَلامِ کَفَضْلِ اللهِ عَلی خَلقِهِ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The superiority of the Qur’ān unto other words is like the superiority of Allah (s.w.t.) unto His creatures.”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 182

قالَ الْحَسَنُ ابْنُ عَلیٍّ (ع): اِنَّ هذَا الْقُرآنَ فیهِ مَصابیحُ النُّورِ وَ شِفاءُ الْصُّدُورِ

Imam Hassan-ibn-Ali (a.s.) said: “Verily in this Qur’ān there are some bright lights (of guidance) and also a healing (remedy) for the hearts (minds).”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 164

قالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ (ص): خیارُ کُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرآنَ وَ عَلَّمَهُ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “The best of you is the one who learns the Qur’ān and teaches it.”

بحار الانوار جلد 92 صفحه 177

قالَ النَّبیُ (ص): عَلَیکُمْ بِالْقُرآنِ فَاِنَّهُ الشِّفاءُ النّافِعُ وَ الدَّواءُ الْمُبارَکُ وَ عِصْمَةٌ لِمَنْ تَمَسَّکَ بِهِ وَ نَجاةٌ لِمَنْ تَبِعَهُ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said: “Be aware of the Qur’ān! Verily it is a useful healing, and an auspicious remedy; and it is the protector of the person who holds fast to it, and a rescue for the one who follows it.”

جامع الاخبار و الاثار جلد اول صفحه 492

****

p: 700

قالَ رَسُولُ اللّهُ (ص):

عَلیٌّ مَعَ الْحَقِّ وَالْقُرآن، وَ الْحَقُ وَ الْقُرْانُ مَعَ عَلیٍّ، وَلَنْ یَفْتَرِقا حَتّی یَرِدا عَلَیَّ الْحَوْضِ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

" Ali (a.s.) is with the truth and the Qur’ān, and the truth and the Qur’ān are with Ali. They will never get separated from each other until they meet me at the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance)." (1)

قالَ رَسُولُ اللّهُ (ص):

عَلیٌّ یَوْمَ الْقِیامَةِ عَلَی الْحَوْضِ لا یَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ اِلاّ مَنْ جاءَ بِجَوازٍ مِنْ عَلیِّ بْنِ اَبی طالِبٍ

The holy Prophet (p.b.u.h.) said:

" On the Day of Resurrection, Ali (a.s.) will guard the Houd of Kauthar (the Pond of Abundance). None will enter Paradise except the one who comes with the admissibility of ‘Ali-ibn-’Abītālib (a.s.)." (2)

p: 701


1- a- Tārīkh-i-Dameshq, by Ibn ‘Asākir, part Imam Ali, vol. 3, p. 153, No. 1172 b- Manāqib-i-Khārazmī, p. 176, No. 214 c- Farā’id-us-Samtayn, Vol. 1, p. 177, No. 140, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah. d- Rabī‘-ul-Abrād by Zamakhsharī, vol. 1, p. 828. e- Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah, chapter 20, vol. 1, p. 269
2- a- Manāqib-i-Ibn-Maqāzily, p. 119, narrated by Ibn-‘Abbās. b- ’Arjah-ul-Matālib, p. 550. c- Musnad-Ahmad-Hanbal, vol. 4, p. 165. d- Sunan-i-Tarmathī, No. 3719. e- Sunan-i-IbnMājih, No. 119. f- Mu‘jam-i-Kabīr, by Tabarānī, vol. 4, pp. 19, 20. g- ’Aqānī, by Abul-Faraj, vol. 18, p. 39. h- Al-Firdous Diylamī, vol. 3, p. 61, No. 4172, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah. i- Khnūz-ul-Hāqayiq, by Manāwī, p. 98. Jesus- Miftāh-un-Najāt, by Badakhshī, p. 61, (the index of ’Ihqāq-ul-Haqq, v. 7, p. 299). K- Al-Manāqib-ul-Murtazawiyyah, by Muhammad Salih Tarmathī, p. 113, printed in Bambay. L- Yanābī‘-ul-Mawaddah pp. 180 and 237, narrated from ’Umm-us-Salamah, and p. 257 narrated from Ibn-‘Abbās, printed in Istambul; and also printed by ’Uswah, Qum, vol. 2, pp. 78 and 245, and vol. 2,

The list of publications of the library

Publications of the Scientific and Religious Research Center

Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library

Languages Which Each Title Is In: A = Arabic; F = Farsi

1. Tafsīr-i-Shubbar (A Commentary of the Holy Qur’ān ) – A

2. Ma‘ālim-ut-Touhīd fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm (The Unity of Allah in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

3. Kholāsi-ye-‘Abaqāt-ul-’Anwār (A summary of a Tradition on Imamate) – A

4. Khutūt-i-Kullī-yi-’Iqtisād-dar Qur’ān wa Riwāyat (Main Points of Economy in the Qur’ān and Traditions) - F

5. Al-Imam Mahdī (a.s.) ‘inda Ahl-us-Sunnah, Vol. 1-2 (Imam Mahdī (a.s.) Accordint to traditions) – A

6. Ma‘ālim-ul-Hukūmah-fī-Qur’ān-il-Karīm (Lessons on Government in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

7. Al-Imam-is-Sādiq wal Mathāhib-il-’Arba‘ah (Imam Sādiq and Muslims’ Issues) – A

8. Ma‘ālim-un-Nubuwwah fī Qur’ān-il-Karīm, Vol. 1-3 (Prophethood in the Holy Qur’ān) – A

9. Ash-Shu‘ūn-il-Eqtisād fī-Qur’ān was-Sunnah (Ways of Economy in the Qur’ān and Tradition) – A

10. Al-Kāfī fī Fiqh by Abis-Salāh al-Halabī (Subjects on Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

11. Asn-al-Matālib fī Manāqib-i-‘Ali-ibn-Abī-Tālib by Shams-ud-Dīn al Juzarī ash-Shāfi‘ī (The Merits of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.): the Successor of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

12. Nuzul-ul-Abrār bimā Sahha min Manāqib-i-Ahlul-Bayt-il-Athār by Hafiz Mohammad al-Badakhshanī (Subjects on the Successors of the Prophet of Islam (p.b.u.h.)) – A

13. Ba‘z-i-Mu’allifāt by Shahīd-ash-Shaykh Murtadā Mutahharī (Some works on Islamic Education) – F

14. Al-Qaybat-il-Kubrā (The Greater Occultation of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

15. Yaum-ul-Mau‘ūd (The Promised Rise of Hazrat Mahdī (a.s.)) – A

16. Al-Qaybat-is-Suqrā (The Lesser Occultation and the Deputies of Hazrat Mahdi (a.s.)) – A

17. Mukhtalaf-al-Shī‘ah by ‘Allāmah al-Hillī (Judgement through Jurisprudence in Islam) – A

18. Ar-Rasā’il-il-Mukhtārah by ‘Allāmah ad-Dawānī wal-Muhaqiq Mīrdāmād (A Book on the Theoloty and Philosophy of Islam) – A

19. As-Sahīfat-ul-Khāmisat-us-Sajjādiyyah (The Psalms of Islam as Stated by the Fourth Imam (a.s.)) – A

20. Nimūdārī az Hukūmat-i-‘Ali (a.s.) (An Outine on the Government of Hazrat ‘Ali (a.s.)) – A

21. Manshūrhā-yi Jāvīd-i-Qur’ān (The Eternal Lights of the Qur’ān; An Objective Commentary) – F

22. Mahdī-yi-Muntazar (a.s.) dar Nahjul-Balāqah (The Awaited Mahdi (Guide) in Peaks of Eloquence) – F

23. Sharh-il-Lum‘at-id-Damishqiyyah, 10 Vols. (Some Subjects on Islamic Jurisprudence and Ordinances) – A

24. Tarjamah wa Sharh-i-Nahjul-Balāqah, 4 Vols. (Translation and Explanation of the Statement of Imam ‘Ali (a.s.)) – F

25. Fī Sabīl-il-Wahdat-il-Eslāmiyyah (The Need of Islamic Unity) – A

26. Nazarāt-un-fī-Kutub-il-Khālidah (Opinions on Islamic Matters) – A

27. Kitāb-al-Wāfī, 30 Vols. (Traditions on Different Subjects) – A

28. Dah Risālah by Feyd-i-Kāshānī (Ten Articles on Islamic Education) – F

29. Majmoo‘ih Test-hāy-i-Bīnesh wa Ma‘ārif Islamī (A Collection of Test Questions on Islamic Knowledge and Culture) – F

30. Darīcheh-’ī bar ’Ahkām (Elementary Religious Questions for the Coming Generation) – F

31. An Enlightening Commentary into the Light of the Holy Qur’ān – English

p: 702

1. A Bundle of Flowers from the Garden of Traditions of the Prophet Ahlul-Bayt (a.s.) – Arabic – English

There are 272 Arabic/Farsi Commentaries (Tafsir) Available at the Imam Ali (a.s.) Public Library as Sources for This Commentary.

Among Them are the Following:

1. Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Karīm by ‘Allāmah as - Sayyid ‘Abdullāh Shubbar, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī. Beirut, Lebanon –A

2. Tafsīr-ul-Qummī by Abil-Hassan ‘Alī ibn Ibrāhīm-il-Qummī, Dār-ul-Kitāb, Qum, Iram, 1968/1387 A.H. –A

3. Fī-Zilāl, Sayyid-i-Qutb; Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut,Lebanon, 1967/1386 –A

4. At-Tafsīr-ul-Kāshif by Muhammad Jawād Muqniyah, Dār-ul- ‘ilm lil-Malāyīn, Beirut, Lebanon, 1970 –A

5. Tafsīr-is-Sāfī by al-Fayd-il-Kāshānī, al-A‘lamī lil-Matbu‘āt, Beirut,Lebanon, 1979/1399-A

6. Manhaj-us-Sādiqīn by Fathullāh Kāshānī, ‘Ilmiyyah Islāmiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran -F

7. Tafsīr-i-Abulfutūh Rāzī by Ash-Shaykh Abulfutūh Rāzī, Islamiyyah Bookshop, Tehran, Iran, 1973/1393 A.H. –F

8. Tafsīr-i-Rūh-ul-Ma‘ānī by al-’Ālūsī al-Baqdādī, Dār-u-Ihyā‘-it-Turāth-il-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon 1985/1405 –A

9. Tafsīr - i - al - Manār (Tafsīr - ul - Qur’ān - il - Hakīm), by Mohammad Rashīd Ridā, Dār-ul-Ma‘rifat, Beirut, Lebanon –A

10. Tafsīr-ut-Tabarī (Jāmi‘-ul-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān) by Mohammad-ibn-Jarīr at-Tabarī, Dār-ul-Fikr, Al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1988/1408 –A

11. Nafahāt-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by ash-Shaykh Muhammad an-Nahāwandī, Iran, 1937/1357 –A

12. At-Tafsīr-ul-Hadīth by Mohammad ‘Izzat Darūzat; Dār-u-Ihyā’-il-Kutub Al-‘Arabiyyah, al-Qāhirah, Egypt, 1962/1381 –A

13. At-Tebyān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Mohammad-ibn-il-Hassan Tūsī, Dār-u-Ihyā’-it-Turāth Al-‘Arabī, Beirut, Lebanon –A

14. ’Ālā’-ur-Rahmān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Muhammad Jawād Albalāqī, Wijdānī Bookshop, Qum, Iran –A

15. Al-Isra’īliyāt fī-Tafsīr wal Hadith by Dr. Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Īmān, Damascus, 1985/1405 –A

16. Al-Bayān fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Sayyid Abulqāsim Khu’ī, al-Matba‘at-ul-‘ilmiyyah, Qum Iran, 1966/1385 –A

17. At-Tafsīr wal-Mufassirūn by Muhammad Husayn Al-Thahabī, Dār-ul-Maktab Al-Hadiīthah, al Qāhirah, Egypt, 1976/1396 A.H. –A

18. Al-Jawāhir fī Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān-il-Karīm, by Tantāwī Juharī, Mustafā Bāb-il-Halabī Printing Office, Egypt, 1930/1350 –A

19. Fathul-Qadīr by Muhammad-ibn-‘Ali al-Shoukānī; ‘Ilmul Kutub; Beirut, Lebanon, 1981/1401 –A

20. Al-Mabādi’-ul-‘Āmmah li Tafsīr-il-Qur’ān by Dr. Muhammad Husain-‘Ali-al-Saqīr; Maktab-ul-A‘lām-il-Islāmiyyah, Qum, Iran, 1993/1413 –A

21. Tafsīr-ul-Baqawī (Ma‘alim-ut-Tanzīl fī Tafsīr wat-Ta’wīl) by Husayn-ibn Mas‘ūd al-Baqwī ash-Shāfi‘ī; Dār-ul-Fikr, al-Qāhirah, Egypt 1985/1405 A.H. –A

p: 703

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِیمِ

اُدْعُ اِلی سَبیلِ رَبِّکَ بالْحِکمَةِ وَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ

الْحَسَنَةِ وَ جادِلْهُم بِالّتِی هِیَ اَحْسَنُ اِنَّ رَبَّکَ

هُوَ اَعْلَمُ بِمَن ضَلَّ عَن سَبیلِهِ وَ هُوَ اَعْلَمُ

بِالْمُهْتَدِین

****

In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, The Merciful

Invite (all) to the Way of your Lord with wisdom and beautiful exhortation; and debate with them in a way which is the best; surely your Lord knows best who have strayed from His path and knows best who are (rightly) guided.

(Sura Nahl (the Bee), No. 16, verse 125.)

p: 704

Cover 16

It will be updated soon in the future.

Cover 17

It will be updated soon in the future.

Cover 18

It will be updated soon in the future.

Cover 19

It will be updated soon in the future.

Cover 20

It will be updated soon in the future.

About center

In the name of Allah

هَلْیَسْتَوِیالَّذِینَیَعْلَمُونَوَالَّذِینَلَایَعْلَمُونَ
Are those who know equal to those who do not know?
al-Zumar: 9
For several years now, the ghaemiyeh Computer Research Center has been producing mobile software, digital libraries, and offering them for free. This center is completely popular and is supported by gifts, vows, endowments and the allocation of the blessed share of Imam PBUH. For more service, you can also join the center's charitable people wherever you are.
Do you know that not every money deserves to be spent in the way of the Ahl al-Bayt (as)?
And not every person will have this success?
Congratulations to you.
card number :
6104-3388-0008-7732
Bank Mellat account number:
9586839652
Sheba account number:
IR390120020000009586839652
Named: (Ghaemieh Computer Research Institute)
Deposit your gift amounts.

Address of the central office:
Isfahan, Abdorazaq St, Haj Mohammad JafarAbadei Alley, Shahid Mohammad HasanTavakkoly Alley, Number plate 129, first floor
Website: www.ghbook.ir
Email: Info@ghbook.ir
Central office Tel: 03134490125
Tehran Tel: 88318722 ـ 021
Commerce and sale: 09132000109
Users’ affairs: 09132000109

Introduction of the Center – Ghaemiyeh Digital Library